Chapter 909: Walter¡¯s Experience

ã€ŠFarming Space Makes Me Richã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Return to the Past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu could not believe her eyes. The lifeless bundle before her was her son.

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu knelt on the side of the hospital bed and covered her face as she wept!

    Her voice was filled with disbelief, pain, despair, and an overwhelming sense of guilt.

    Only five years had passed since he was born. Other than taking a nce at him when he was born, Xiao Lingyu rarely spared a thought for her son.

    Smack! It was a loud and resonating p.

    ¡°Mom!¡± A young man gasped in shock.

    Then, a middle-aged woman scolded angrily, ¡°Cry, cry, cry, all you know is to cry. Xiao Lingyu, what¡¯s the point of crying now? Have you ever cared about Xiao Tong after he was born? Where were you when he was crying out of hunger? Where were you when he learned to walk and fell down? But these are nothing.

    ¡°In the past five years, do you know how much Xiao Tong missed you? How much he longed for his mother? But you couldn¡¯t even spare time to hug him!¡±

    The woman was overwhelmed by emotions, and she started to cry too. She wailed, ¡°My poor Xiao Tong, my poor grandson... How can you leave behind your grandmother just like that? Where is your conscience? Didn¡¯t you say love Grandma the most? My poor grandson...¡±

    Then she pointed at Xiao Lingyu and continued to criticize her, ¡°You have failed so badly as a mother. You didn¡¯t care about Xiao Tong after he was born. Now you¡¯re crying your heart out. Who are you putting on this show for?¡±

    The young man, Xiao Lingye, or Xiao Lingyu¡¯s younger brother, looked sad too. He tried to persuade his mother, ¡°Mom, you need to calm down. Plus, big sister is already feeling very guilty and sad because of what happened to Xiao Tong.¡±

    Heartache appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes, but she rebuked, ¡°As if she¡¯d feel guilty! All I can see is how fake she is!¡±

    Xiao Lingye did not know how tofort his sad and sorrowful sister, nor did he know how tofort his angry mother. He could only sigh and tell them, ¡°Mother, sister, you need to stop. At least let Xiao Tong rest in peace!¡±

    ...

    The month of March should be sunny and beautiful. But it had been raining continuously. The rain doused the city and shrouded it under a frigid nket.

    Xiao Lingyu woke up in a blur. As she slowly opened her eyes, she felt that something was wrong. ¡®What is going on?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu was flustered.

    Once Xiao Lingyu gained her recollection, anger and embarrassment returned.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯re not bad for a virgin.¡±

    At that moment, a maic male voice sounded in her ears.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart jolted hearing that voice.

    ¡®This voice...¡¯ It was something she would never forget in her life! ¡®How is this possible? How?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu was puzzled. Fury burned through her. ¡®Has the man kidnapped me? Did he find out about Xiao Tong¡¯s background? Now that Xiao Tong is dead, he¡¯s going to take revenge on me? So he kidnapped me at Xiao Tong¡¯s funeral?¡¯

    The realization mmed into Xiao Lingyu like a freight train. Xiao Tong¡¯s death drained everything from her life. She lost her will to live.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Sensing the change of emotions in her, the man asked with interest. In the dark, a devilish smile appeared on his handsome face. This was the first time he cared about someone in his life, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be for a present someone sent over!

    Devastation swallowed Xiao Lingyu, and she surrendered to the numbness. Since she had lost the desire to live, she let the man do anything he¡¯d want with her.

    ...

    The sky was bright and sunlight showered on the bed. On the king-sized bed, a fair arm was exposed outside the nket. A cascading waterfall of ck hair covered the face of the arm¡¯s owner.

    Eventually, a soft grunt came from under the nket. Then the face which was previously covered by the hair slowly appeared.

    It was a small face with delicate features and fair skin. The most eye-catching feature was the deep eyes that were hidden under the thick eyshes that fanned out. The brilliance of the universe could be found within those eyes.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her hand to block the blinding light. She slowly adjusted herself to the brightness. Her eyes colored with confusion.

    Out of habit, she turned her head to nce at the bedside table to check the rm clock. However, when her sightnded on the expensive porcin and luxurious decorations on the bedside cab, her mind suddenly cleared.

    ¡®What is this ce?¡¯ That was the first question in her heart. Then another thought barged its way in. ¡®Xiao Tong!¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Tong!¡± She pulled back the nket and jumped out of bed.

    When her feet touched the ground, her stomach and lower body winced with pain. Then shes from what she believed to be a dream returned. It was not a dream!

    Her eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. She muttered, ¡°That man has returned? It is because he has found out about Xiao Tong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind was muddled, but she was certain about one thing, the man hade looking for Xiao Tong.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t allow him to disturb Xiao Tong!¡¯ She wouldn¡¯t put it past the man to disturb Xiao Tong¡¯s grave. The thought made her angry, panicked, and scared.

    Xiao Lingyu looked around the room with an uneasy gaze.. A sense of familiarity settled over here. ¡®Why does it feel like I¡¯ve been here before?¡¯

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: A Pair of Scumbags!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu held her phone and looked at the screen in disbelief. The time and date!

    Yesterday was Xiao Tong¡¯s burial, September 11th, 2018. However, the time disyed on the screen was July 9th, 2012!

    ¡®July 9th, 2012?¡¯

    Could it be that her phone broke?

    Xiao Lingyu immediately logged into her phone, and then she realized something else was also not correct.

    This was not her phone... at least not anymore!

    This phone was the one she bought when she first joined the workforce. She did not have much money, so she bought a cheap secondhand phone to answer calls.

    Even after she had enough money, she kept using the phone because she was nostalgic and the phone never broke.

    However, three years ago, she had to retire the phone because it dropped, and she switched it out for a smartphone.

    Holding the old phone, it felt like she had traveled back in time.

    Xiao Lingyu pped her face a few times to wake herself up from her dream.

    The pain was real, and the phone was real. This made Xiao Lingyu feel even more dazed.

    She had no idea what was going on.

    A moment ago, she was still crying over her child¡¯s burial. The next moment, she was in a luxurious room.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the room again in a panic.

    The room was huge and stylish. It looked very high-ss.

    There was arge and soft bed. The beautiful blinds were embroidered with a thinyer of window gauze. The golden table and chairs were shiny. Theyout was bold and grand. It was luxurious andfortable.

    She was very familiar with this room. She had been here before, but she couldn¡¯t remember when.

    ¡°Ring, Ring...¡± Suddenly, the Nokia phone rang.

    Xiao Lingyu took a look. The caller Id was the Old Nun. Xiao Lingyu became even more confused. Five years ago, she had deleted this contact due to an incident.

    But now...

    With confusion, Xiao Lingyu answered the call.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, where the hell are you? It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock, why aren¡¯t you at work? Prepare all the files for this morning¡¯s meeting!¡± An aggressive female voice came from the phone, ¡°Or don¡¯t you want the bonus for next month anymore?¡±

    Then the woman hung up without waiting for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reply.

    When Xiao Lingyu put down the phone, her expression was still confused. She looked around nkly.

    She spotted a calendar on the table. Ignoring the soreness around her body, she dragged herself towards the table. She grabbed the calendar with both hands. Her pupils constricted.

    The calendar said it was 2012.

    2012!

    Xiao Lingyu mulled over this discovery. The time on the phone and the calendar before her showed her an irrefutable truth. She was in 2012, five years before Xiao Tong¡¯s death.

    Then something else hit her. ¡°Wait, if this is 2012, then Xiao Tong is not even born yet!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out her phone again, and the date hadn¡¯t changed. It was still July 9th, 2012. She suddenly thought of something, and her breathing stopped. Her eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Xiao Lingyu found it unbelievable. ¡°I have traveled back in time?¡±

    Her hands moved to her belly. ¡°If that is the case, this time, I will protect Xiao Tong no matter what so that he can grow up healthily!

    ¡°Xiao Tong, this time, mommy will not give up on you. I will make sure that you can grow up safely and with love!¡±

    Ring, ring...

    The Nokia phone rang again. The Caller Id this time was Chen Ran. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lips curled to reveal a sarcastic smile.

    She denied the call and ced the phone on the bed. Since she had been given a chance to restart, then she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistakes she did.

    Xiao Lingyu endured the pain from her entire body. She looked around and found her clothes by the bedside. She quickly put on her clothes and left as soon as possible before the room owner returned!

    ...

    On the other end, in an office of the Huiqing Group, a handsome man¡¯s face filled with malice when his call was cut off.

    Beside him, there was a tall woman with heavy makeup. Her brows were long and thin. She had a sharp and unkind look. She raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Why? That slut didn¡¯t pick up your call?¡±

    Her pair of eyes stared at the manicure she had just done, but there was a sh of smugness and calctiveness in her eyes. She mocked, ¡°Didn¡¯t that slut love you to death? She just had sex with another man. She is probably too ashamed to answer your call.¡±

    Chen Ran frowned and looked at Zhao Wenman hesitantly. He asked, ¡°Man ¡®Er, do we really have to be so ruthless?¡±

    She observed the expression on the man¡¯s face, clenched her fists, and then let go. She immediately sneered and said, ¡°Why? Do you feel sorry for her?¡±

    As soon as she said this, her expression suddenly turned cold. She said sharply, ¡°Since you love her that much, then fine. I¡¯ll go and tell my father that our engagement is canceled. I¡¯ll find myself another husband. As the daughter of the Huiqing Group¡¯s chairman, many young men are throwing themselves at me. Chen Ran, I don¡¯t have to marry you!

    ¡°You¡¯re a country bumpkin. It¡¯s your honor that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you. You should thank heavens that I¡¯d marry you and save you from thirty years of hard work. My father doesn¡¯t agree to the engagement. When I tell him our engagement has been called off, he¡¯ll be so happy. Since you¡¯ve chosen the slut over me, I¡¯ll wish you two a happy ending.¡±

    When Chen Ran heard this, his face turned red. He was angry, but he took a deep breath. In the end, he put on a smile and said in a servile manner, ¡°Man Man, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t feel anything for her. The one I love is you. Why should I feel sorry for her?¡± Then he added, ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re from the same hometown, so I pity her.¡±

    Zhao Wenman sneered, ¡°Pity her? If we didn¡¯t set this up and find an excuse for you to dump her, when we get engaged, everyone would say that you have abandoned Xiao Lingyu to climb up the corporatedder. At that time, who will feel pity for you? Our engagement will be heavily criticized. Chen Ran, you might be able to suffer the criticism for the slut, but I will never stand for it.

    ¡°So you only have two choices. Either you destroy her, or we cancel our engagement!¡±

    Chen Ran¡¯s expression was stiff for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Man Man, the choice cannot be clearer!¡± It was evident which choice the man picked!

    Zhao Wenman smiled and said, ¡°Good boy, Chen Ran, I am not wrong for picking you. You are bold and cold-hearted. Plus, you know who is good to you!¡±

    Chen Ran stepped forward and hugged her. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You have to be cold-hearted to unimportant baggage, or they¡¯ll only drag you down! Man Man, thank you for showing me that.¡±

    Ring, Ring....

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Being a one-night Stand!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Ignoring the physical difort, Xiao Lingyu left the hotel in a hurry!

    She knew that a tough battle was waiting for her at thepany.

    In her previous life, her mind was nk when she woke up at the hotel. It was because she had just slept with a man. She had no idea how that happened, but she was deeply ashamed by it.

    When she woke up and saw the blood and the other red spots on the bed, she was overwhelmed by fear, horror, and heavy guilt towards her boyfriend. She had lost her purity, and this was a serious betrayal to her boyfriend. She was very sorry.

    She copsed on the bed and started to cry until her phone rang. When she saw the name on the phone, she cried even harder.

    However, the phone kept on ringing.

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea how long it had passed before she finally reached for the phone with trembling hands. At that moment, she was fragile, and she neededfort. She believed she could find that from her boyfriend.

    The moment she picked up the phone, a man¡¯s voice came from the other end. His voice was filled with concern and worry.

    He asked anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, What¡¯s wrong? Where are you now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice was hoarse from the crying. Tears still flowed down her eyes. But not to make her boyfriend worry, she wiped her tears and forced a smile. ¡°Brother Ran, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    But the man kept on asking like he could sense something was wrong. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your voice is hoarse. Have you been crying?¡±

    The question broke the dam within Xiao Lingyu. She burst into tears again. No matter how hard her boyfriendforted her, it was pointless.

    The man didn¡¯t hang up. After some time, Xiao Lingyu heard the man say, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s okay. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was heavilyforted. After hanging up, she decided to break up with Chen Ran. Her Brother Ran was too good of a man, and he deserved someone better than her. He shouldn¡¯t be tied to a ruined girl for the rest of his life.

    After Xiao Lingyu packed up, she left the hotel and returned to thepany. She nned to resign and then break up with Chen Ran. Then she would leave. However, Xiao Lingyu, in her past life, walked into a disaster at thepany. It was a disaster that was meticulously nned.

    ...

    Thinking back, Xiao Lingyu had a cold smile on her face, but a dark light shed in her eyes.

    In her previous life, she was framed. But this time, she had returned so she would not make the same mistake.

    While she was thinking about what to do, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s phone rang again. Her eyes shed with disgust and hatred when she saw the caller Id.

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and answered the call.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where are you now?¡± Chen Ran¡¯s tone was filled with worry. ¡°I went to your department, but they said you have not arrived. Did something happen?¡± It was clear that the man was digging for information.

    Hearing the hypocrite, Xiao Lingyu felt a wave of disgust. She suppressed it and took a deep breath. Her voice was very calm as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I encountered a mad dog. But I have already chased it away. I¡¯ll be hurrying to thepany now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu hung up without waiting for a response.

    Chen Ran held the phone and frowned. He felt something was not right.

    Based on his understanding of Xiao Lingyu, he knew that she would be crying in despair after finding out what had happened to her. She would be filled with guilt towards him. However, from her tone, it sounded like she was perfectly fine.

    With that thought, Chen Ran¡¯s heart burned with anger. He gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, so you never cared about me after all!¡±

    This meant that Xiao Lingyu had been sleeping around. It would exin why she was so unfazed by the trap they prepared for her.

    Zhao Wenman, who sat on the couch, heard Chen Ran. Her eyes shed, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She looked very proud and sarcastic.

    She smiled and asked, ¡°Look at your long face. What happened? Did the slut hang up on you again?¡±

    Chen Ran said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. But she said she¡¯d reach thepany soon.¡±

    When Zhao Wenman heard that, she looked excited. She said with a smile, ¡°Good, that¡¯s very good. When the bitch reaches thepany, she will know what hell looks like. I need to be there when she is exposed to have slept with a big-bellied, ugly middle-aged man for money! I have to see the look on her face!¡±

    She could not wait to see Xiao Lingyu fall into the depths of hell. It would be so interesting. Zhao Wenman picked up an expensive phone and made a call. She ordered coldly, ¡°Be prepared!¡±

    When she said that, Chen Ran¡¯s expression changed. But it quickly returned to normal, and he looked at Zhao Wenman lovingly again.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu came to the front door of the Huiqing Group and stopped. Her expression was indifferent, but her eyes were ice-cold. She clenched her hands tightly and looked at thepany¡¯s entrance. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here. The pair of scumbags humiliated me and ruined my past life. But this time, I can¡¯t let them achieve that goal!¡±

    She took a deep breath. As she was about to enter the door, she frowned and turned around. She saw a man sitting on the pavement.

    The man had a handsome face and a muscr figure. He was so much better than Chen Ran. But his clothes were dirty.

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and walked over. She uttered, ¡°Sir, can you do me a favor? After it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll give you two thousand RMB!¡±

    Two thousand was more than half of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s monthly sry. She had always been frugal, and this was the first time she spent so much in a single transaction.

    However, this time, she¡¯d make sure it was money well spent.

    Yan Siming looked at the woman who walked over. He was baffled hearing what she said. He looked around and then pointed at himself. He asked with confusion, ¡°Prettydy, you¡¯re talking to me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°If not, am I talking to air? You¡¯re the only one sitting here!¡±

    Yan Siming was amused. ¡®This girl has an interesting personality. Even when she¡¯s asking for a favor, her tone is sharp. No woman at City Z dares to talk to me like that.¡¯

    He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Your face is not on the money, so how would I know who you are!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m very pressed for time. Yes, or no?¡±

    Yan Siming was stunned. He shrugged and asked, ¡°Sure, but what... can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Pretend you just had a one-night stand with me!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Irrefutable Evidence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Yan Siming was taken aback. The girl wore a giant pair of sses covering half of her face. However, he could tell she was a beauty.

    A momentter, the corners of his lips curled up, and he agreed. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Yan Siming wiped the dirt off his suit and followed the girl into Huiqing Group. They just stepped through the door when he heard amotion.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Xiao Lingyu? Where does she find the face to still show up here?¡±

    ¡°She prostituted herselfst night, but she came to thepany as if nothing had happened. How is she going to face Manager Chen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Manager Chen is too good for her. Anyone can see that. But she¡¯s still not satisfied. She sold herself out to another man! What a slut!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy when she said this.

    Smack! A pnded on her. The girl was stunned. Those watching were also startled.

    The girl, who was pped, recovered. She covered half of her face, and she growled, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, have you lost your mind?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu countered, ¡°Lin Xiangyu, you gave me no choice. A p is the only way to shut your trashy month.¡±

    Young Master Yan raised his brow with interest. ¡®I thought she¡¯s a fragile beauty, but she¡¯s actually a firecracker. This should be a good show. I wonder what will be featured next.¡¯

    He was looking forward to it!

    Lin Xiangyu was humiliated. She shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, have I said anything wrong? Everyone at thepany knows that you¡¯ve prostituted yourself to an old man. So why are you acting all high and mighty?¡±

    She was mocking Xiao Lingyu. Lin Xiangyu took out her phone and opened theirpany¡¯s chat group. She showed it to Xiao Lingyu and said disdainfully. ¡°The evidence is right here. What is there for you to say? Let me tell you, this picture is not only in the chat group but also on everyone¡¯sputer. Yes, it¡¯s the picture of you, Xiao Lingyu, going to a hotel! So, what do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    Lin Xiangyu was extremely angry. She would make Xiao Lingyu pay ten times for the p!

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Lin Xiangyu¡¯s smug and hateful eyes. Xiao Lingyu raised her head slightly and nced around. All her colleagues were watching the fun, mocking, and gloating.

    Xiao Lingyu retorted sharply, ¡°Lin Xiangyu, are you crazy? If you are, then go for treatment. Otherwise, if it evolves tote-stage retardation, you can¡¯t be saved anymore! A picture of me going to the hotel, and that¡¯s the proof of prostitution? Who is your witness? Is your evidence a few pictures of me in the hotel lobby and corridor? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s lips twitched. Now he understood why the girl asked him to pretend to be her one-night stand.

    But he was also puzzled. Logically speaking, why would the private life of a regr employee need to be known by the wholepany? Even if the girl was a prostitute, what did that have to do with the rest of them?

    Furthermore, before the girl arrived at thepany, pictures of her at the hotel were already all over thepany. If this was not a trap, what was?

    Someone was plotting against the girl. A bigger conspiracy was at work.

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s face turned white and red. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, how shameless can you be? Everyone at thepany knows how stingy you are. Whenever we invited you to a high-ss restaurant, you¡¯d cry about how expensive the things were. Since you¡¯ve been seen at this hotel, then you must be there for a client who called for your service!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°Lin Xiangyu, you really need to have your brain checked. So I was at the hotel, but who said I was paying?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when Xiao Lingyu said that.

    Xiao Lingyu they knew was quiet and shy, so who was this domineering and proud woman?

    Lin Xiangyu was so angry that her face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu to be so shameless. Just as she was about to retort, Xiao Lingyu took off her big sses and put down her long ck hair.

    Everyone was stunned again. Xiao Lingyu had been hiding her appearance behind herrge pair of sses. Like a scene from Ugly Betty, once she removed her sses, people only realized she was a beauty.

    Everyone¡¯s impression of Xiao Lingyu was she was quiet and mediocre. It was because Xiao Lingyu had always wanted to fade into the background.

    But now...

    Xiao Lingyu had fair and tender skin, a cherry-red mouth, and a small nose. However, what attracted people¡¯s attention was her pair ofrge eyes. They were covered in longshes. Her eyes were Pheonix-shaped. She was a ssical Chinese beauty.

    It was like she had walked out of an ink painting. She was incredibly charming.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Someone invited me to the hotel, and I went to meet up with him. Besides, I don¡¯t mean to brag but with my looks, do you think I need to lower myself to be a prostitute?¡±

    Some men in the crowd shook their heads and said, ¡°Of course not. For an ethereal beauty, a man would give up everything for you!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu was stunned by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s transformation, but she snapped back to her senses. Jealousy and hatred shed across her eyes.

    She gritted her teeth and thought to herself. ¡®I knew it! This bitch, Xiao Lingyu, has been keeping a low profile, but she is extremely cunning. She is seducing men in public. What a perv!¡¯

    Lin Xiangyu cursed in her heart.

    ¡°So, you admitted to being at the hotel! You are a prostitute!¡± Lin Xiangyu jumped on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words. ¡°Because I have photographic evidence!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu sent the picture to thepany group. Immediately everyone saw it.

    In the dim corridor, a middle-aged man with a big belly walked into a hotel room carrying a woman. Everyone could see clearly that the woman was Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu entered the hotel room with him.

    This was irrefutable evidence!

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: I¡¯ll Give Him to You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Lin Xiangyu targeted Xiao Lingyu because they were from the same school. They interned in the samepany and were epted at the same time.

    This meant that no matter where they went, peoplepared them. Be it at school or thepany, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s result was better than Lin Xiangyu¡¯s. This was why Lin Xiangyu hated the other woman that much.

    However, the main reason was actually Chen Ran. Lin Xiangyu loved Chen Ran when they were in school. She even confessed to Chen Ran, but she was rejected.

    Xiao Lingyu did not know about this because she only had Chen Ran in her eyes and everything else was insignificant.

    In her previous life, Xiao Lingyu was jumped on by Lin Xiangyu when she reached thepany. The incident from the night before already shook her.

    Xiao Lingyu kept exining herself, but no one wanted to listen to her. In the end, it was this picture that sent her down into the abyss. Simrly, it was also Lin Xiangyu who produced this picture in her previous life.

    At the time, Xiao Lingyu was on the verge of breaking down. She allowed herself to be rebuked and chastised.

    However, this time, Xiao Lingyu was in control of herself. She would not be led down this doomed path again. She decided to change her fate since she was given a second chance. She needed to be better not only for herself but also for her future child. She would not allow her son¡¯s mother to carry such a shamefulbel this time!

    When Lin Xiangyu showed the picture, the other people snapped back into their senses.

    The women looked at Xiao Lingyu with naked sarcasm and contempt. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯s not a prostitute? Then what about this picture? What could she say now?

    ¡®One shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Xiao Lingyu presents herself normally as a decent girl. But she is actually a perverted woman with no self-respect. She is a prostitute, and she will even take on the ugliest client for the sake of money.

    ¡®How despicable!¡¯

    However, most of these women had their thoughts colored by jealousy.

    The men had a rather different reaction. Even though their expression was also filled with disdain, there was also an underlying trace of desire...

    ¡®Since Xiao Lingyu is willing to take on such an ugly man, she¡¯d be more than happy to sell her service to normal men like us!¡¯ These men thought to themselves.

    Yan Siming, standing beside Xiao Lingyu, had his eyes lit up. He had seen many beauties in his life. Xiao Lingyu could only be considered ordinary in his eyes.

    However, what attracted him was the woman appeared to have abination of purity and ruthlessness within her.

    Yan Siming¡¯s lips curled into a smile to show interest in the woman. He captured the change in the crowd¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Lingyu as they moved from disdain to shock.

    With his understanding of human nature, Yan Siming was sure this woman was not a person of easy virtue.

    However, something still bothered him. Xiao Lingyu should only be a small worker at thispany. She was insignificant, so why was the wholepany that hostile towards her? Was there a story behind it?

    Yan Siming wanted to know how the woman would deal with this so-called new evidence. He was quite intrigued.

    Xiao Lingyu did not deny anything. Instead, she looked at Lin Xiangyu with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Lin Xiangyu, were you following me? Otherwise, why do you have so many photos of me on your phone?¡±

    Lin Xiangyu had the reply ready. She happened to be at the hotel when she bumped into this atrocity. However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t give her a chance to say her piece. ¡°Oh, I know. You must be jealous of me. I heard from Chen Ran that you confessed to him.¡±

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s face immediately paled as soon as Xiao Lingyu revealed this piece of information. The others looked at Lin Xiangyu with a strange expression.

    Lin Xiangyu liked Manager Chen?

    They really did not know that.

    Lin Xiangyu panicked and tried to exin herself, ¡°You... you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    She did like Manager Chen, but that couldn¡¯t be exposed because she knew that the chairman¡¯s daughter also liked Manager Chen. That woman, Zhao Wenman, was extremely jealous and ruthless. If Zhao Wenman found out Lin Xiangyu liked Manager Chen, her life would be over!

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°New Ind Cafe 101. Does that ring any bell?¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu said that, Lin Xiangyu¡¯s pupils constricted. Her slightly pale face turned even paler, and she could not help but take half a step back.

    Everyone noticed her abnormal behavior.

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes darted about in fear. When she finally noticed the others staring at her, she quicklyposed herself. She suppressed the panic in her heart and shouted back, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean! Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t change the topic! You¡¯ve prostituted yourself to another man. How can you face Manager Chen? Everyone knows how good Manager Chen is to you. But you cheated on him with an ugly man. Manager Chen is so handsome. He must be blind to love someone like you!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu became more agitated. She continued to curse, ¡°Who are you to be jealous of Manager Chen? I did have a cup of coffee with him. But we¡¯re colleagues. How can you nder our names like that?¡±

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s words were unpleasant, but Xiao Lingyu only smiled.

    Instead of getting angry, Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve touched on a sore spot. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t mention anything about a coffee date between you and Manager Chen? I have to say... Your guilt is showing.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t wait for Lin Xiangyu to reply. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression turned up with disgust. ¡°Besides, if you fancy the jerk that much, I¡¯ll give him to you. How about that?¡±

    At that moment, Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman walked out of the elevator.. They heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯sst sentence.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: A Hickey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    A jerk? Everyone was stunned by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s choice of words.

    Everyone knew Xiao Lingyu and Manager Chen Ran were a couple. Chen Ran treated Xiao Lingyu very well, even though thetter was quite unattractive. It made the women in thepany envious and jealous. Chen Ran was meticulous in the ways he cared about Xiao Lingyu.

    At work, Chen Ran couldn¡¯t keep Xiao Lingyu by his side, so he asked his friends to take good care of Xiao Lingyu. He would patiently teach her if she had something she didn¡¯t understand.

    Off work, Chen Ran alsovished Xiao Lingyu with attention. Xiao Lingyu was a workaholic, so much so that she would sometimes forget to eat. So, Chen Ran would call a takeout for Xiao Lingyu every day at mealtimes. He would also call her to remind her to eat.

    Therefore, all the women in thepany were jealous of Xiao Lingyu. They all wished Chen Ran was their boyfriend. So Chen Ran became the dream guy of many female workers.

    Many girls had confessed to Chen Ran, but they were all rejected. They turned their bitterness towards Xiao Lingyu and tried to trip her whenever they had the chance.

    Xiao Lingyu and Chen Ran were the paragons of love. No one could shake their rtionshio. This meant that Xiao Lingyu was the target of many women at thepany.

    Therefore, when they found out Xiao Lingyu had slept with another man and betrayed a good man like Chen Ran, these women secretly rejoiced. They immediately rallied around Chen Ran and rebuked Xiao LIngyu.

    However, the perfect man they adored was deemed a jerk by Xiao Lingyu! This puzzled many people.

    Just the day before, Xiao Lingyu was heads over heels with Chen Ran, so what changed?

    Chen Ran exited the elevator and heard Xiao Lingyu call him a jerk. His face turned lived. Zhao Wenman beside him sneered slightly. She turned her body sideways and whispered into Chen Ran¡¯s ear. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not that important to her after all. All those years you¡¯ve treated her so well, and it has all been for nothing!¡± Her words were dripping with mockery.

    Chen Ran¡¯s face was white from anger. He wanted to rush over to shake Xiao Lingyu, but he forced himself to calm down for the sake of his n and future.

    He strode towards Xiao Lingyu. He asked with concern. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you!¡± His sharp eyes scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you! But you shouldn¡¯t say things in anger.¡±

    He emphasized the second phrase of his statement. He was telling everyone that Xiao Lingyu was calling him a jerk because she was not thinking straight.

    Chen Ran was the perfect boyfriend. He cared deeply about Xiao Lingyu. He did everything for her and fended her from the world.

    However, Xiao Lingyu realized that this was his way of controlling her. He had painted out the path for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life, and she only needed to follow his orders. Xiao Lingyu was his puppet. Whenever the puppet wanted to go her own way, Chen Ran would patiently ease her back under his control.

    Chen Ran assumed Xiao Lingyu would follow his words and admit her mistakes like she usually did. Xiao Lingyu would fix his image.

    However, this time, Xiao Lingyu only looked at him coldly. She shed him a frigid smile and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the photo?¡±

    She then nced at Zhao Wenman, who arrived with Chen Ran. The hatred was deep in her eyes.

    Chen Ran¡¯s expression froze. Then, he asked stiffly, ¡°Photo? What Photo?¡± He was slightly surprised. ¡®Has she discovered something?¡¯

    Things didn¡¯t happen the way he expected. He felt some changes in Xiao Lingyu, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint them. But what he needed to do was continue his role as the victim.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to y this game with Chen Ran. She was not interested.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Chen Ran, you didn¡¯t see the picture of me at the hotel with a man on your phone orputer? Your girlfriends didn¡¯t tell you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at Lin Xiangyu and then Zhao Wenman when she said the word, girlfriends.

    Zhao Wenman frowned, and her eyes glinted, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chen Ran was shocked. He was puzzled. He did not know how to respond to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s question.

    Before he came down from his office, he had already pictured the image in his mind. Xiao Lingyu would face criticism from the wholepany. Everyone would look down on her, and she¡¯d be on the verge of breaking down.

    Then, he woulde to question her about her betrayal. He would be painted as the victim, and everyone would sympathize with him.

    Then, the news of his engagement with Zhao Wenman would not be questioned. They would receive everyone¡¯s blessings.

    But when he arrived, Chen Ran realized everything was different from what he expected.

    Chen Ran and Zhao Wenwan didn¡¯t receive any news when they were upstairs, so they decided toe down in person. But as soon as they stepped out of the elevator, Xiao Lingyu called him a jerk and was about to give him away to someone else!

    He was so pissed!

    But he believed it could still be rectified. Xiao Lingyu was soft-hearted and easily bullied. Whenever he pushed slightly, she would always admit she was wrong. So why didn¡¯t that happen this time?

    Chen Ran had many questions, but he had something else to do.

    Chen Ran shook his head. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, my only girlfriend is you.¡± Then he turned his face up with shock as if something had just hit him. ¡°But what did you say earlier? You went to a hotel with another man?¡± Chen Ran was in disbelief.

    Internally he sighed. ¡®Things are going back on track.¡¯

    Since Xiao Lingyu had admitted everything, Chen Ran would still be the victim.

    Lin Xiangyu saw the anxiety on Chen Ran¡¯s face, and she added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Manager Chen. Xiao Lingyu sold her body to another man at the hotel yesterday night. Look, I have the evidence here!¡± She showed the photo to Chen Ran. ¡°Manager Chen, I saw Xiao Lingyu book a room with a middle-aged man with a big belly with my own eyes. That man is ugly. I have no idea why she would go with him. Unless... she knows the man is rich.¡± Lin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes colored with disdain.

    Chen Ran was dumbfounded. It was like he couldn¡¯t ept he had been betrayed by his lover.

    He suddenly grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s thin shoulders tightly. The buttons on her shirt loosened, and her cor opened. There was a hickey on her neck.

    The hickey was from a man¡¯s kiss.

    Chen Ran saw this and his pupils trembled. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.. He raised his hand and swung his palm at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: True Betrayal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Even though Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman set Xiao Lingyu up with the man, he was incensed by the betrayal when Chen Ran saw the hickey. He was so angry that he pped Xiao Lingyu! It felt like Xiao Lingyu had really betrayed him.

    His anger overshadowed his rationality. His palm waved towards Xiao Lingyu.

    But...

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Ran asked angrily when a man stopped him. He had not seen the man before, so he was not their colleague. Everyone who saw Yan Siming would have remembered him with his handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing.

    ¡®That means that he could be apany client.¡¯ Chen Ran held back since he didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s real identity.

    Yan Siming grabbed Chen Ran¡¯s wrist and sneered, ¡°To think that a grown man would actually hit a woman. You¡¯ve really broadened my horizon today, bastard!¡±

    Chen Ran¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    He and Xiao Lingyu were a couple. Xiao Lingyu had betrayed him and left behind photographic evidence. Chen Ran was incensed by the betrayal, so he wanted to p her. Everyone would think that he was right and he hadn¡¯t gone too far to smack the unfaithful bitch.

    Chen Ran needed to solidify his position as the victim. Then everyone would buy the story further. However, he was called a jerk and a bastard for no reason. Chen Ran was really angry.

    He gritted his teeth and asked sternly, ¡°This is between her and me. What does it have to do with an outsider?¡±

    He purposely emphasized the word, outsider.

    A yful smile appeared on Yan Siming¡¯s handsome face. He adjusted his sleeves, ¡°Oh, but this is my business. Because I¡¯m this woman¡¯s... friend from yesterday night.¡±

    Since he had epted the job, he would y along.

    Yan Siming had already guessed that things were not that simple. The private life of an inconsequentialpany employee shouldn¡¯t grab the wholepany¡¯s attention. Or did the workers here spend their time gossiping all day?

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked by Yan Siming¡¯s admission.

    Lin Xiangyu was the most surprised. She blurted out, ¡°Impossible! She was photographed with an ugly middle-aged man!¡±

    The man before them was handsome, not even inferior to Chen Ran. The hint of unruliness on his smile added to his charm. There was something about him that charmed the women, and it made their hearts flutter.

    Many women were willing to pay to have sex with such a man, much less the other way round. Therefore, Lin Xiangyu couldn¡¯t ept that Xiao Lingyu could be so lucky. In her mind, Xiao Lingyu only deserved the world¡¯s ugliest man.

    ¡°Why is it not possible?¡± The one who answered was Xiao Lingyu. She looked at Lin Xiangyu¡¯s surprised expression, and her lips curved into an arc. ¡°If I¡¯m looking for a man to look after me, why would I settle for an ugly, old man? Of course, I¡¯d find someone who is handsome and suave.¡± Then Xiao Lingyu walked over to hook her arm around Yan Siming. She said with a sweet smile, ¡°You all imed that I¡¯d betrayed Chen Ran, and you¡¯re right. I did it with him! He¡¯s quite handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    The surroundings fell silent! They were all shocked!

    No one expected Xiao Lingyu not only to betray Manager Chen but also to bring her new man to thepany. What was she thinking? Was she trying to one-up Manager Chen?

    At that moment, no one knew how to answer Xiao Lingyu. But they turned to Chen Ran with sympathy.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯ve really thrown away our rtionship?¡± Chen Ran asked in anger and shock. But at the same time, he was thinking. ¡®Why haven¡¯t things followed ording to n? She should be raped by the middle-aged man in the picture and not this... guy.¡¯

    The middle-aged man was specially selected by Zhao Wenman. He was a difficult client of thepany, Li Yuanfa.

    Li Yuanfa was a pervert and a womanizer. He liked to y rough in bed. He once killed a woman by ident. Thankfully, the woman didn¡¯t have any background, and her death was covered up easily.

    Li Yuanfa¡¯spany, Hong Fa Group, wanted to coborate with the Huiqing group. Li Yuanfa¡¯s demand was a woman.

    Xiao Lingyu ticked all of Li Yuanfa¡¯s boxes. When he found out Xiao Lingyu was the lover of Chen Ran, the deputy manager of Huiqing Group, he was even more delighted.

    ording to the n, thepany arranged for Xiao Lingyu to go to the Marriott Hotel to sign the contract. Then they would send someone to drug her. But what happened in the middle that Li Yuanfa was switched out for someone else?

    Chen Ran was flustered and confused, but most importantly, he was angry. His anger came from the fact that Xiao Lingyu had betrayed him, and it appeared like she felt no guilt at all.

    When Chen Ran saw Xiao Lingyu hold Yan Siming¡¯s arm, it angered him. He questioned in a roar, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what have I done to you to deserve this? How can you hurt me like this and betray our decade of love?¡±

    That made even more people pity Chen Ran. In an instant, it lit up the anger of every woman present. Of course, it was Lin Xiangyu who led the pack.

    She scolded shrilly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you slut...¡±

    Before she could finish, Xiao Lingyu pped her again.

    Xiao Lingyu told Lin Xiangyu, ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. Who are you to mind my business? Speak out of turn again, and I¡¯ll p out all of your teeth!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu was stunned. Then, she red at Xiao Lingyu and shut her mouth.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to Chen Ran and chuckled sarcastically, ¡°Chen Ran, is this... not exactly what you want? Why are you being so angry?¡± She deliberately nced at Zhao Wenman.

    Xiao Lingyu then snapped her fingers. ¡°Oh, I was wrong. Things didn¡¯t really follow your n. I didn¡¯t end up with that ugly man. That¡¯s why you¡¯re angry, yes?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    So, what was going on?

    Yan Siming,¡±...¡±

    I knew it!

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Questioning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words stunned everyone.

    What did she mean by that?

    It was Chen Ran who arranged the man to sleep with Xiao Lingyu? How was that possible?

    Chen Ran was shocked, and a trace of panic shed through his mind.

    His expression changed abruptly, and then he said with a stiff face, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, wh-what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Then his face brightened as if something had juste to him. ¡°You¡¯re saying all these because you¡¯re angry at me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was amused by his shameless words. Instead of being angry, sheughed and said, ¡°Chen Ran, you and Miss Zhao should know best whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t wait for Chen Ran to respond. She turned to nce at Zhao Wenman before turning back to Chen Ran with a serious expression. ¡°Yesterday night, I received a call from Marketing Department¡¯s Manager Li. He asked me to apany him to the Marriott hotel to receive a customer. Thepany is trying to get this client¡¯s contract, so I was told to treat him well.¡±

    Someone asked in puzzled, ¡°But aren¡¯t you from the HR Department? Why would Manager Li ask you for help?¡±

    This was not right. This was a bigpany. The biggest taboo was interference between different departments. Since this was a client of the Marketing Department, why would Manager Li ask an employee from the HR Department to receive the client? Was it because there was no good worker in the Marketing Department?

    In an instant, many people looked suspiciously at the marketing department manager, Li Kui.

    Li Kui did not expect the fire to burn him, but no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t admit any wrongdoing.

    He met Zhao Wenman¡¯s gaze, and he nodded slightly. He turned his face up with anger. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t use me. You were the one who requested toe to meet this client. You said you wanted to get to know him because he is rich. Now, everyone, you should understand what is the meaning behind that!¡±

    Li Kui looked around and saw many people cast a disdainful and contemptuous look at Xiao Lingyu.

    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was satisfied with the result.

    Li Kui continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how you found out about my meeting with that client, but you came to beg me to bring you with me. You said you were doing this to help Manager Chen. To give Manager Chen¡¯s face, I sumbed to your pleas, so I called you before I went to meet the client.¡±

    Li Kui yed the role of an indignant man well. He pointed at Xiao Lingyu and questioned loudly, ¡°So how can you turn around to use me!¡±

    He looked at the crowd around him and pleaded, ¡°If you want to know the truth, after Xiao Lingyu met the client and realized he was the general manager of arge corporation, she was tempted. She persuaded me to leave because she told me she would take down this client. I trusted Manager Chen, so I obliged.¡±

    He looked at Xiao Lingyu with ridicule and said with contempt. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect her to drug the client and go to the hotel with him! I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t need to exin what happened next.¡±

    The story exined the pictures shared on thepany group. After hearing Li Kui¡¯s exnation, the people sided with him and bought his story without verification.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you sure are shameless. How can you do such a thing to climb to the top? After what you¡¯ve done, you even want to frame others? How despicable!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you are the most shameless person in the world! Now we have both physical evidence and witness, what else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The pictures capture your sin perfectly. How can you even think of framing Manager Li and Manager Chen?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu felt like she was thrown back into her past life for a moment. When she faced these insults and usations in the past, she was at a loss. Her mind almost copsed. She didn¡¯t know how to defend herself.

    But this time...

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the ugly faces around her and chuckled. ¡°Are you people blind? You¡¯re saying I drugged that pighead? Look at those pictures. Does he look drugged? I was the one being carried in his arms! Who was the one being drugged? I was almost sacrificed to this disgusting man. Thankfully, I managed to escape, or else they would have seeded. Manager Chen, you have to stand up for me.¡±

    Chen Ran¡¯s expression shifted, and he growled angrily. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Lingyu! You¡¯re horrible. This is not the way to advance your career. You¡¯ve made a fool of yourself, and you want me to stand up for you? Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯ve disappointed me greatly. What have I done that you need to do this to me? If you don¡¯t love me anymore, you can break up with me like normal. Why do you need to humiliate me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu scoffed, ¡°I really have to apud your acting. That is something I need to learn from you. Chen Ran, I¡¯ve known you for ten years already. I have no idea you¡¯re so ruthless. You can throw our ten-year rtionship down the drain for your own benefit. Speaking of disappointment and humiliation, I¡¯m the real victim here!¡± Xiao Lingyu hissed out thest of her words.

    ¡®I must be blind to love this jerk for ten years.¡¯

    Thanks to Chen Ran Xiao Lingyu lost her son and her life. But this time, she would not make the same mistake again.

    The crowd didn¡¯t understand Xiao Lingyu. They still sided with Chen Ran. They thought Xiao Lingyu was just being crazy and making unreasonable usations.

    Li Kui was about to jump in to reprimand Xiao Lingyu when thetter suddenly said, ¡°Chen Ran, how long have you been together with Miss Zhao? I¡¯m sure you two have done everything other than having an official engagement.¡±

    Chen Ran¡¯s breathing stopped. His pupils constricted, and his expression changed drastically.

    Even Zhao Wenman, who had been sitting by the side and watching, also shook. Her expression immediately changed.

    Neither of them had expected Xiao Lingyu to know about this!

    ¡®When did she find out? And how much did she know?¡¯ Naturally, the two didn¡¯t dare to voice these questions.

    Chen Ran was about to berate Xiao Lingyu when Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°You want to get engaged with her, but I am in the way. If you broke up with me and got engaged to Zhao Wenman, people would start talking. They are not fools. Chen Ran, they¡¯ll say that you¡¯ve abandoned your girlfriend to marry into money. Therefore, to preserve your own reputation, you didn¡¯t hesitate to ruin mine. But you go one step further to threaten my life!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s anger rose. She questioned, ¡°Chen Ran, what have I done to you? Why are you so ruthless? For your own benefit, you are going to sacrifice me?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded by this plot twist.

    However, no one dared to say anything because this involved the chairman¡¯s daughter.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Face-smacking!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Xiao Lingyu shocked everyone, she turned to Li Kui. She continued with a cold smile, ¡°Manager Li, you said I drugged that pighead. Unfortunately for you, Manager Li, I have evidence that it was you and that pighead who drugged me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu referred to Li Yuanfa as a pighead because the man looked no different from a swine.

    After Chen Ran and Li Kui heard Xiao Lingyu, their eyebrows twitched. However, Chen Ran soon snapped out of it. He looked so disappointed as he demanded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯ve already admitted to betraying me. Have you not done enough? Why are you dragging innocent people into this? Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯ve really misjudged you. I thought you were a gentle and kind girl, but you wanted to frame others for your own sins. Xiao Lingyu, I am so disappointed in you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression did not even move. She looked at Chen Ran with a half-smile on her face. It was full of sarcasm and ridicule.

    Without wasting her time, Xiao Lingyu announced, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police!¡±

    That caused everyone to quiet down again.

    Call the police? Was there an inside story that they didn¡¯t know about?

    For those who didn¡¯t know anything, they were confused; but for the people who knew the truth, they knew the issue had just escted.

    Chen Ran and Li Kui¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they looked at Xiao Lingyu in disbelief.

    Zhao Wenman frowned before lowering her head to look at her phone. Her fingers tapped on the screen as if messaging someone.

    She asked, ¡°Did someone call the police today?¡±

    ¡°Miss, people call the police every day!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. You know what I mean!¡±

    Zhao Wenman sent over an update. She had wired 2000 RMB to the other party.

    The other party immediately replied with a smiling emoji. ¡°Young Miss, your donation is always appreciated. The bureau did receive a call today. A woman reported that she had been drugged. She wanted to charge Li Kui from the marketing department of Huiqing Company and Li Yuanfa, the general manager of Hong Fa Group.¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s expression changed as she angrily asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    They could drop Li Kui at any time. They could find a new recement easily. But Li Yuanfa was different. He was a big client for Huiqing Group. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend and lose him because of the bitch, Xiao Lingyu.

    It was little wonder that Zhao Wenman¡¯s face was extremely hideous. Zhao Wenman unloaded her anger at her informant.

    The other party¡¯s tone also became unpleasant being questioned and scolded by Zhao Wenman.

    The person sent over a snickering emoji and said, ¡°Young Miss Zhao, you¡¯re so forgetful. I¡¯ve been asking Miss Zhou out for a meal over the past few days, but you always have something else to do. I have no choice but to believe Young Miss Zhao looks down on me. After all, I¡¯m just the deputy director of a small police station. I knew when I am unwanted.¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s eyes filled with anger and resentment. She took a deep breath and was about to fake an apology when the man added another reply, ¡°Oh, by the way, the police are about to arrive at yourpany soon! That¡¯s all. I need to continue my meeting!¡±

    Then he disappeared. There was no response no matter how many times Zhao Wenman called and messaged.

    Zhao Wenman gripped her phone tightly, her eyes filling with anger. Before she could do anything, two policemen came in.

    They demanded, ¡°Who is Li Kui from the marketing department?¡±

    The arrival of the police confirmed for most of the crowd that perhaps Xiao Lingyu was not lying. It was Li Kui who drugged Xiao Lingyu. They turned to Li Kui in surprise.

    Technically speaking, Li Kui had no grudges with Xiao Lingyu. Even if Li Kui wanted to use a girl to captivate the client, they had a lot of beautiful women in the Marketing Department. Why did he pick out Xiao Lingyu specifically? After all, the wholepany knew Xiao Lingyu was Chen Ran¡¯s lover.

    When Li Kui saw the police approaching, his face turned pale. He immediately took two steps back in fright. He even had the urge to run away.

    Xiao Lingyu pointed in Li Kui¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Police officers, that is Li Kui from the marketing department!¡±

    The two police officers told Li Kui directly, ¡°Li Kui, we received a report that you tried to drug a woman at the Marriott Hotel. Pleasee with us to cooperate with the case!¡±

    Blood drained from Li Kui¡¯s face. He opened his mouth and stammered, ¡°Police officers, I... I didn¡¯t drug her. Perhaps you¡¯ve made a mistake. Someone must be framing me!¡±

    The officer said, ¡°Whether you¡¯re framed or not, we¡¯ll find out at the bureau. If you¡¯re really innocent, we¡¯ll let you go. But you have toe with us now!¡±

    Li Kui, who was guilty, suddenly turned towards Zhao Wenman. He was panicked and afraid. He fumbled. ¡°Young Miss, you have to save me. I only followed your instructions and ordered Xiao Lingyu to get to the hotel to apany Li Yuanfa. Young Miss, help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±

    Li Kui stupefied everyone. They didn¡¯t expect their young Miss to be involved in this.

    Based on what Li Kui said, the person who wanted to drug Xiao Lingyu was Zhao Wenman. So the whole incident was the handiwork of Zhao Wenman...

    Many didn¡¯t dare to imagine its implication.

    Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t expect that Li Kui, who was normally so shrewd, would be so foolish at this moment.

    She was thinking of a way to cut him off, but he had already sold her out. Zhao Wenman was furious.

    She shot a warning gaze at Li Kui to tell him to stop speaking when Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked her, ¡°Indeed, young Miss, why do you want to harm me, a small employee from the HR department? Why did you order Manager Li to drug me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered her own question. She shouted for everyone¡¯s benefit, ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Chen Ran and want to steal him from me? You need to ruin my reputation so that your rtionship can be made official?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words were cutting.

    Was this the truth? People had to ask.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Another Face-p</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhao Wenman was livid when she was interrogated. She growled, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I will sue you for nder!¡±

    Zhao Wenman did not expect things to turn out like this. It was entirely out of their control.

    Chen Ran also added, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that is not true. This is a huge misunderstanding!¡± No one should know about his secret rtionship with Zhao Wenman even though they were about to get engaged. They couldn¡¯t reveal their rtionship before Xiao Lingyu was dealt with because it would harm Zhao Wenman and Chen Ran¡¯s reputation.

    Chen Ran wanted to retain his image of a perfect man. He couldn¡¯t allow this to stain his name.

    Xiao Lingyu listened to their arguments, and the corners of her lips curled. ¡°In that case, why did you order people to drug me? Set me up with that ugly man and have him rape me? What do you get out of ruining my name and life?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes wandered over to Li Kui. ¡°Young Miss Zhao, Manager Li said it himself. He drugged me on your order. So young miss, does this mean Manager Li was using you too?¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s face paled as she rushed over towards Li Kui. She raised her arm and rewarded Li Kui with two ps. She roared, ¡°Li Kui, thepany has always treated you well. When did I order you to drug Xiao Lingyu? Why did you use me?¡± When Zhao Wenman hit Li Kui, she kept making faces at Li Kui. She wanted him to take back what he said. In a whisper, she promised to save him from jail time.

    Li Kui lost hisposure and blurted out what he said earlier. He was not a dumb person since he was a department manager. If anything, Li Kui was smart and cunning. He was merely flustered when he heard he was to be arrested.

    But now that he had calmed down, he received Zhao Wenman¡¯s hints. He quickly nodded. ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m so sorry. I was too afraid earlier to have blurted out your name. You didn¡¯t order me to do anything. I saw how interested the client was in Xiao Lingyu, so I took the initiative to drug her myself.¡±

    Zhao Wenman sighed in relief. Then, she looked at Xiao Lingyu with an overbearing expression. She said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, did you hear that? This has nothing to do with me, so you¡¯d better not nder me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said with an ambiguous smile, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, so I did hear him. However...¡± She added in a sharp tone, ¡°Evidence speaks louder than words. We¡¯ll see if he¡¯d stick to the same version when he¡¯s in captivity!¡±

    Zhao Wenman was not threatened at all. It would be easy for her to protect Li Kui from inside the station with her influential family background.

    ¡°Oh, right, I also handed a video to the police officers.¡± Xiao Lingyu added.

    Li Kui and Zhao Wenman¡¯s hearts quivered when they heard this. Zhao Wenman demanded, ¡°Video, what video?¡± She didn¡¯t think a smallpany employee without any background could produce anything to threaten her.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The video taken at Marriott Hotel yesterday night when Manager Li and that pighead discussed how to drug me.¡±

    Zhao Wenman was confused, but Li Kui¡¯s face paled further. He asked in shock, ¡°How did you get that video?¡±

    Marriott was a five-star hotel. They were earnest about their guests¡¯ privacy. Why would the hotel admin give someone like Xiao Lingyu their security video?

    Yesterday night, when Xiao Lingyu went to use the toilet, Li Kui and the pighead drugged her drink. They discussed the property of the drug, and Li Kui told the pighead that Xiao Lingyu was a present from Zhao Wenman. If there was video footage of that, Li Kui couldn¡¯t deny that he wasn¡¯t working for Zhao Wenman.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Manager Li, you shan¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    The reality was, Xiao Lingyu was quite bitter when she thought about it. She used the man¡¯s identity to get the video. When she woke up in the presidential suite, Xiao Lingyu guessed that the man who took advantage of her had a powerful background. Therefore, she requested the hotel admin for the video, pretending to be the femalepanion of Room 888¡¯s upant.

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised that it worked. The admin handed her the video without any hesitation.

    At that moment, bitterness and joy bit at her heart. The man could be the king of the world, but this was thest interaction Xiao Lingyu would have with him. After she received the video, she left a note at the front desk. She had the receptionist ry the note to the owner of Room 888.

    The two officers were getting impatient. ¡°Li Kui,e with us now!¡± Then they cuffed Li Kui.

    As Li Kui was dragged away, everyone¡¯s expression turned curious.

    They thought Xiao Lingyu was a slut and prostitute, but in reality, she was the victim. The plot twist was surprising. Li Kui also implied that this was all ordered by Zhao Wenman. Her goal was to steal Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lover, Chen Ran. They cooked up this vicious n to ruin Xiao Lingyu so that they could be together.

    Chen Ran was agitated. He never thought that Xiao Lingyu, a fragile little flower, would retaliate with such fierceness. Normally, she was so quiet, but once she exploded, the whole world was shocked. She had exposed everything and managed to get the upper hand over them.

    This was not something he expected from Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡®But no. Something¡¯s not right.¡¯ Chen Ran suddenly realized. ¡®How did Xiao Lingyu know about my rtionship with Zhao Wenman? When did she find out?¡¯

    Chen Ran red at Xiao Lingyu with hostility. Then he softened and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this is a misunderstanding. Why would the Young Miss fall for someone like me? Who fed you this nonsense? Is this why you¡¯re doing this?¡±

    Chen Ran¡¯s face filled with heartache and disappointment. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I know you¡¯re not a malicious person but do you know you¡¯re going to jail if you frame the Young Miss like this? When did you turn into such an unreasonable and jealous person? Can you stop before it is toote? There¡¯s nothing between the Young Miss and me, so you shouldn¡¯t get so worked up over it.¡±

    Chen Ran made it sound like Xiao Lingyu was doing all this because she was jealous. In short, Xiao Lingyu was acting crazy, and Zhao Wenman was the innocent party.

    ¡°Tsk, what kind of a man are you? After what happened to your girlfriend, instead offorting her, you¡¯re protecting another woman? Which one is your actual girlfriend?¡± Yan Siming tutted sarcastically. ¡°And you say you don¡¯t have an affair with thisdy? Do you think we¡¯re all dumb?¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Gong Tianhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Inside Presidential Suite 888 at Marriott Hotel, a young man in a suit and ck sses reported to another man who was seated in a golden chair.

    The man had a body of perfect proportions. He was very handsome. His facial features had ws, butbined, the man exuded a sharp and oppressive aura. His eyes were dark and unfathomable.

    At that moment, he was wrapped in a white bath towel. He grabbed another towel to dry his ck hair. After Secretary Li reported his itinerary, Secretary Li looked hesitant.

    Gong Tianhao nced at him, and he uttered coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! You¡¯re making it look like I¡¯m bullying you.¡±

    Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, when I passed by the front desk, the front desk gave me a note. She said that a woman left it for you.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was Gong Tianhao¡¯s secretary but also his best friend. When they were in school, Gong Tianhao already invited Li Yuanhang to join the Imperial Pce Group to be his secretary.

    Gong Tianhong looked at Li Yuanhang¡¯s raised eyebrow. He coughed and repeated, ¡°A woman?¡±

    Li Yuanhang adjusted his expression and nodded with more seriousness. ¡°Yes, the woman told the front desk that she spent a night in this suitest night.¡± Li Yuanhang asked with curiosity, ¡°Tianhao, did you really spend a night with a woman yesterday?¡±

    Li Yuanhang remembered that ever since the incident eight years ago, Tianhao became averse to women. Many women threw themselves at him, but none of them seeded. So when Li Yuanhang heard that a woman had spent a night in Gong Tianhao¡¯s room, his interest was piqued. He wanted to see this woman who managed to make Young Master Gong change his principle.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Li Yuanhang, it seems like I¡¯ve given you too little work. You¡¯re off chewing words like amon housewife and meddling into your boss¡¯ business! In that case, you¡¯re not going to have any work leave for the rest of the year!¡±

    Li Yuanhang did raise a question in Gong Tianhao¡¯s mind. He had no idea what possessed him yesterday. He did see the woman in bed, but instead of chasing her away, he stayed with her.

    But once he considered the sudden appearance of this mysterious woman, his expression darkened again.

    He demanded coolly, ¡°Who sent the woman here yesterday night?¡±

    He had kept his journey to City Z a secret, but some people had found out. They would do anything to curry favors with him. Since he was a man, they often sent women his way.

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao assumed the woman from yesterday night was another present.

    Li Yuanhang was startled. He frowned and said with some doubt. ¡°Tianhao, you weren¡¯t the one who invited the woman to the room? There were a fewpany bosses who wanted to send over women to you, but I have rejected all of them.¡± Li Yuanhang knew how much Gong Tianhao disliked sexual bribes, so he would help his friend deflect all of them.

    Gong Tianhao studied Li Yuanhang¡¯s face, and his cold face wrinkled slightly. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°So where did this womane from?¡±

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t know either. He thought of something and took a note from his pocket and handed it to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, that woman used your name to get Manager Zhu to send her a video surveince footage. She also left this note for you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned up with disgust. He said, ¡°Throw it away, I¡¯m not interested. Since she has left and taken the cheque I gave her, then we have nothing to do with her anymore.¡±

    Just as Li Yuanhang was about to say something, Gong Tianhao¡¯s phone rang.

    When he saw the number, his expression immediately changed. He picked up and asked, ¡°Doctor Huang, is there something wrong with my grandfather? Okay, I¡¯ll be back now!¡±

    After hanging up, his expression was solemn, ¡°Yuanhang, start packing. We¡¯re returning to the capital now. Grandpa is sick!¡±

    Li Yuanhang became severe too. He asked worriedly, ¡°Is the elder alright?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! Doctor Huang said that his condition this time is not that optimistic!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and pack. We¡¯ll return to the capital immediately!¡± Li Yuanhang threw the note into the rubbish bin. As it floated through the air, the note opened. There were only two words on it. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Neither of the men saw or cared about it.

    Ten minutester, a private ne took off from the roof of the Marriott Hotel.

    ...

    Back at Huiqing Group, Chen Ran¡¯s face darkened once he heard Yan Siming. He was livid. He shouted angrily, ¡°Who the hell are you? Why do you have to be so nosy?¡±

    Chen Ran gritted his teeth and hissed. ¡°We¡¯re innocent!¡±

    A mysterious smile appeared on Yan Siming¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Oh, innocent? So you mean you and Young Miss Zhao don¡¯t have a secret affair?¡±

    Both Chen Ran¡¯s and Zhao Wenman¡¯s faces were red. They were furious.

    Chen Ran said with determination. ¡°Of course. There is nothing between the Young Miss and me!¡±

    Chen Ran could not admit his rtionship with Zhao Wenman, or else they would lose their reputation. Plus, it would not be good for thepany¡¯s image either. It was fine for Zhao Wenman, but Chen Ran would be cklisted in the business circle.

    Hearing Chen Ran¡¯s reply, Zhao Wenman frowned. She was dissatisfied. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to re at Xiao Lingyu and Yan Siming.

    However, when Zhao Wenman took a more detailed look at Yan Siming, her pupils trembled, and she was shocked. Then she furrowed her brows further.

    She thought for a moment and asked with some hesitation, ¡°You-young Master Yan? You¡¯re Young Master Yan?¡±

    If this man was really Yan Siming, then the bitch, Xiao Lingyu, was truly lucky. Compared to Yan Siming, Chen Ran was nothing. He was not even worthy of carrying Yan Siming¡¯s shoes.

    But no, she would not allow such good luck to happen to Xiao Lingyu!

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, stay away from him! Do you know who he is?!¡± Then Zhao Wenman took a proprietary step towards Yan Siming.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Little Firecracker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Yan Siming realized Zhao Wenman had recognized him, the first thing he did was to turn to Xiao Lingyu. He wanted to know how the girl would react when she found out he was the famous Young Master Yan, Yan Siming.

    The result disappointed him.

    An ordinary person like Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know anything about people in the upper echelon of City Z. Xiao Lingyu looked at Yan Siming with a puzzled expression. Then she turned to look at Zhao Wenman before turning back to Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming curled his lips and revealed an evil smile. ¡°Miss Zhao, is that desire I see on your face? Do you hit on handsome men and try to pounce on them whenever you see them?¡± Before Zhao Wenman could say anything, Yan Siming said with contempt, ¡°Unfortunately for you, I am not Young Master Yan. I just look like him.¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s face turned red and white. She was angry and embarrassed. She had never been humiliated like this before!

    She red at Yan Siming and cursed, ¡°You bastard!¡±

    She turned to the guards beside her. ¡°Are you all blind? How can you allow this ruffian to enter thepany? Throw him out now!¡±

    The guards around Zhao Wenman paled. They ran to surround Yan Siming and demanded harshly, ¡°Sir, please leave immediately. Otherwise, we would have to resort to violence!¡±

    Zhao Wenman was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She could not believe that she had been humiliated by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s one-night-stand partner. She had to do something, or it would not quell the hatred in her heart.

    Zhao Wenman pointed at Yan Siming and Xiao Lingyu. She ordered sternly, ¡°Beat them up and throw them out!¡± She roared out the demand.

    Since Xiao Lingyu already knew about her rtionship with Chen Ran, letting her stay at thepany would only make things worse. Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be the one who had her reputation ruined, but it would be herself and Chen Ran. Therefore, she needed to chase Xiao Lingyu and her man out. Then she would release more horrible rumors about Xiao Lingyu at thepany to save her own face.

    Yan Siming immediately shielded Xiao Lingyu behind him and asked sharply, ¡°Beat us and throw us out? So this is how the famous Miss Zhao acts. I wonder if the other socialites know how vicious and brutal the daughter of Huiqing Group¡¯s Chairman really is.¡±

    Zhao Wenman red angrily at Yan Siming, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Yan Siming shook one of his fingers as he said, ¡°No. No. Miss Zhao, I¡¯m not threatening you! Why would you think that?¡±

    Zhao Wenman snorted andughed. She said with disdain, ¡°Even if that was a threat, do you think I¡¯d be scared? Who do you think you are? A smallpany employee and a male prostitute. Who do you think will believe you? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself and think you can pose any threat to me!¡±

    When Yan Siming was called a male prostitute, his face darkened. ¡°A male prostitute? Zhao Wenman, you¡¯ve really angered me this time!¡±

    Without waiting for Zhao Wenman¡¯s reaction, Yan Siming took out his phone and dialed a number. Once the call was connected, he said, ¡°Cancel all cooperation with Huiqing Group now! We will not cooperate with them anymore in the future! If anyone asked why, tell them their chairman¡¯s daughter has offended me!¡±

    Then he hung up. Yan Siming turned to Zhao Wenman with a wicked smile. He sneered. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you call me a male prostitute? We¡¯ll see what kind of surprise this male prostitute can bring you today!¡±

    After Yan Siming made the call, Zhao Wenman was puzzled, and then her face paled. She was extremely flustered.

    When she asked him earlier, Yan Siming denied that he was Young Master Yan. Zhao Wenman also believed Yan Siming wouldn¡¯t lower himself to hang out with Xiao Lingyu. After all, Yan Siming was like an emperor at City Z. He was not someone approachable by Xiao Lingyu.

    However, the most confusing thing to Zhao Wenman, was Xiao Lingyu was supposed to be raped by Li Yuanfa, so how did she end up with Yan Siming?

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s n was for Li Yuanfa to rape Xiao Lingyu, and then Zhao Wenman would disgrace Xiao Lingyu. After that, she would kick Xiao Lingyu out of Huiqing Group and then City Z.

    By then, Zhao Wenman would receive everyone¡¯s blessing when she got engaged to Chen Ran. They would be the perfect couple. No one would call her a vixen who stole another woman¡¯s man.

    But her n was ruined by the appearance of this Yan Siming look-a-like. If the man was really Yan Siming, then Zhao Wenman had done the unthinkable by calling him a male prostitute.

    In the business world, everyone knew that Young Master Yan appeared kind on the surface, but in reality, he was a ruthless and vengeful viin.

    Zhao Wenman nced at Yan Siming¡¯s phone, and her heart quivered. She prayed desperately that the man was just a male prostitute and not Young Master Yan.

    Zhao Wenman pinched her palm until her fingertips were white. She sneered with forcedposure. ¡°Who do you think you are? At the very least, Huiqing Group is a famouspany at City Z. Do you think with just a phone call, you can cause Huiqing Group to copse?¡±

    Yan Siming chuckled at Zhao Wenman¡¯s misguided confidence. He turned away from her to tell the girl behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little firecracker. I will help take revenge on this couple of scumbags!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the man before her. After what Zhao Wenman said, things clicked in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind. She tried to pull up the image of the powerful Young Master Yan. She made aparison and realized the man she pulled off the street to pretend to be her one-night-stand did look like Yan Siming!

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know what to think. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was lucky or unlucky.

    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with these rich people. She was not interested in their game of power.

    Thankfully, he was just someone she met on the street. Even if he was the legendary Young Master Yan, Xiao Lingyu would not see him again after this. This would be the one time their paths crossed.

    That was until Yan Siming called her his little firecracker.

    ¡°Your little firecracker?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Yan Siming suspiciously.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Bankruptcy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Seeing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s confused expression, Yan Siming raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so confused, you¡¯re my little firecracker!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had ck lines over her head. However, since Young Master Yan was on her side, she didn¡¯t argue with him. But that didn¡¯t mean he could call her whatever he wanted.

    Xiao Lingyu pulled on her facial muscle. Her smile was as fake as it could be. She said, ¡°Should I thank Young Master Yan for bequeathing upon me this nickname then?¡±

    Internally she rolled her eyes. ¡®Little firecracker, where did he get that idea?¡¯

    If she had such an explosive personality, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived so badly by Chen Ran in her previous life. She wouldn¡¯t lose her reputation and couldn¡¯t even stand up for herself.

    Xiao Lingyu nced at Yan Siming suspiciously. She grabbed a random man off the street to act as her shield. She didn¡¯t expect to strike gold.

    She hadn¡¯t really taken actual revenge, but Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman had already done Xiao Lingyu¡¯s job for her... provided the man beside her was really that legendary Young Master Yan.

    At that moment, someone¡¯s phone rang. When Zhao Wenman heard that, she panicked. She looked around and asked angrily, ¡°Who-whose phone is ringing? Ourpany has a policy to turn off their phone to silent mode during work. Who is so stupid to vite such a simple rule?¡±

    Everyone turned towards her. They looked at her expensive purse. It was clear that the ringing came from her purse.

    Yan Siming smiled mockingly. ¡°Looks like thepany rules don¡¯t apply to the higher management. Miss Zhao, your tyranny has opened my eyes today!¡±

    The insult stunned Zhao Wenman, but she quickly recovered. She turned to her branded purse. When she confirmed the ringing dide from her purse, her heart tightened. Her hands trembled as she opened the bag.

    When she took the phone out of the bag and saw the caller ID, she almost threw the phone away.

    She picked up the call hesitantly. ¡°Hello, Dad...¡±

    Then, an angry voice came from the phone.

    Zhao Huiqing roared, ¡°Zhao Wenman, you stupid woman, why did you go and offend Young Master Yan? Thanks to you, the Yan Corporation has broken off its partnership with Huiqing Group! Do you know how serious the consequence is? Let me tell you, in just a few minutes, so many other clients called to cancel their contracts with Huiqing Corporation!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was furious and shocked. Just minutes ago, he received a call from Yan Siming¡¯s secretary that Yan Corporation would cancel all partnerships with Huiqing Group. Before he could react, many other calls came in to withdraw the contracts with Huiqing Group. Now that Zhao Huiqing was on the way down, people didn¡¯t hide their mockery. They praised his bravery for offending Young Master Yan. Some evenughed in his face for raising such a wonderful daughter. She had the guts to go against Young Master Yan, truly a heroine.

    Zhao Huiqing was angry and embarrassed. He had always doted on his daughter, but this time she caused such a big tragedy. Usually, no matter how crazy his daughter acted, Zhao Huiqing would protect her. But this time, she created a catastrophe. One that could make Huiqing Group go bankrupt!

    Zhao Wenman tightened her grip on the phone, and her face turned pale. She asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master Yan? Yan Siming?¡±

    She looked at the man who was protecting Xiao Lingyu. Zhao Wenman was panicking.

    A bad premonition arose in her heart.

    ¡®This is really Yan Siming? How is this possible? Why is Xiao Lingyu with Yan Siming? Did they really hook up yesterday night? Yan Siming slept with Xiao Lingyu, so he apanied Xiao Lingyu to thepany to seek revenge?¡¯

    A call from Yan Siming and the Yan Corporation did break off all ties with Huiqing Group.

    Huiqing Group was a famouspany in City Z butpared to Yan Corporation, it was nothing. They were like an ant and an elephant.

    Even if Huiqing Group gave it their all, they couldn¡¯t even shake Yan Corporation. But if Yan Corporation even moved an inch, it could bury Huiqing Group easily.

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s heart filled with fear, but when she looked at Xiao Lingyu, her eyes burned with hatred. Underneath that hatred was jealousy. She was resentful.

    Zhao Huiqing was still cursing loudly on the phone. ¡°Stupid girl, how can you be so dumb to offend Young Master Yan? You¡¯re going to be the end of the Huiqing Group. In fact, from now on, you¡¯re no longer my daughter. You are no longer a member of the Zhao Family.¡± When Zhao Huiqing said that, his tone was ruthless.

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s face was extremely ashen. She screamed, ¡°Dad, no! Please listen to me... I didn¡¯t know he was Young Master Yan. It was not my intention to offend him...¡± She tried to exin, but Zhao Huiqing angrily interrupted her, ¡°Zhao Wenman, I don¡¯t care if you did this deliberately or not. If you can¡¯t get Young Master Yan to forgive you and make him resume cooperating with Huiqing Group, you¡¯re not my daughter anymore. Miss Zhao, that means that you¡¯re not getting another cent from me, and stop calling me dad!¡±

    Zhao Wenman was flustered. She nodded and cried, ¡°Okay, dad. I will get Young Master Yan¡¯s forgiveness!¡±

    Her heart was also filled with endless regret.

    If only she had recognized Yan Siming at the start, then she wouldn¡¯t have purposely offended him. Then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    So for Zhao Wenman, this was all Yan Siming¡¯s fault. If he was Young Master Yan, why would he deny it? And now, he was using despicable methods to harm her and the Huiqing Group. The man was horrible.

    Zhao Wenman gritted her teeth in anger. She leveled a poisonous gaze at Xiao Lingyu. ¡®This is all the bitch¡¯s fault. If she didn¡¯t bring Yan Siming to thepany, none of this would have happened.¡¯

    Such is human nature. Zhao Wenman was the one who wanted to frame Xiao Lingyu, but her n had backfired with the introduction of Yan Siming.

    If Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t frame Xiao Lingyu, would Xiao Lingyu need to find a random man off the street and bring him to thepany?

    Moreover, if Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t act all high and mighty and call someone she didn¡¯t even know a male prostitute, would Yan Siming be so angered to take this retaliation on her?

    So, in short, Zhao Wenman had brought this upon herself.

    Zhao Wenman hated Yan Siming and Xiao Lingyu. But she knew that at that moment, the most important thing she needed to do was to seek Yan Siming¡¯s forgiveness and get the Yan Corporation to work with Huiqing Group again.

    Xiao Lingyu might have Yan Siming on her side now, but Zhao Wenman knew the man wouldn¡¯t stick by her side forever. After this issue was resolved, Zhao Wenman would find other ways to seek revenge on Xiao Lingyu!

    Zhao Wenman walked towards Yan Siming, bit her lip, lowered her head, and whispered with a flushed face, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯m sorry! Please be magnanimous. You wouldn¡¯t fault me for my ignorance, right?¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Young Master Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The moment the words left Zhao Wenman¡¯s mouth, the atmosphere tensed.

    Everyone looked at the man Xiao Lingyu brought over with disbelief.

    This meant that the man was really that Young Master Yan, the most eligible bachelor at City Z. Other than his wealthy background, Yan Siming was also extremely handsome and had a perfect body that could rival a male model. On top of that, he was only 28. But even at his young age, he was already an aplished entrepreneur in City Z. He was the wealthiest man at City Z and even wedged his way into the global wealth ranking. Any one of these conditions could tempt a woman. Young Master Yan was the dream of every socialite at City Z.

    Yan Siming had a reputation as a womanizer, but he was not uncouth.

    All his female partners were willingpanions. They had agreed on the terms before starting the rtionship. When they were with Young Master Yan, they would be treated fairly. Even after they had a break-up, Young Master Yan would take care of them with a parting gift of money, houses, cars, and so on.

    For an ordinary woman, that was enough tost her for a whole lifetime.

    However, if the woman continued to annoy Young Master Yan after the break-up, then he would take back all the gifts and initiate revenge to show them the consequences of being greedy.

    Even though most women knew Yan Siming would get tired of them after a while, they were willing to be with Yan Siming. Other than the stuff they¡¯d get during and after the rtionship, they prayed that they¡¯d be the one who captured Yan Siming¡¯s heart.

    The saying goes, an amorous person wouldn¡¯t be so easily moved by love, but once they were, they would stop at anything to solidify that love. Yan Siming was such a man. However, no woman was lucky enough to move his heart yet.

    The people at Huiqing Group were shocked that they were in the presence of a legendary figure. To make things even more shocking, he was brought there by theirpany¡¯s most easily-bullied Xiao Lingyu. Their worldviews were subverted.

    Yan Siming¡¯s one call had put Huiqing Group¡¯s future on the line.

    Even though Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t put her call on speaker when her father called, the ce was so silent that basically everyone could hear them clearly. Therefore, other than shock, the crowd was nervous and anxious.

    Everyone knew that anyone who offended Young Master Yan would not end up with a good ending.

    Just now, the chairman of Huiqing Group had personally called to say the Yan Corporation had cut off their cooperation with thepany.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that Huiqing Group was not far from bankruptcy.

    Once that happened, most of the people present would lose their jobs. Huiqing Group was a famouspany in City Z. The employee treatment was not that good, but many people saw Huiqing Group as a training ground. They would gather experience here and then seek greener pasture elsewhere.

    But for some, it would seem like that n had to be pushed forward. This was because if Zhao Wenman couldn¡¯t get Young Master Yan¡¯s forgiveness, then the bankruptcy would be a reality.

    Many employees were already plotting. They had written up their resignation and nning resumes in their mind. But of course, they would stay to witness the result of this incident first.

    At that same time, more women red at Xiao Lingyu with jealousy.

    Xiao Lingyu was able to get Chen Ran¡¯s unconditional love. That had already made her the subject of envy for many female employees. Now Xiao Lingyu also got to know the most powerful bachelor in City Z. She even slept with him.

    Judging from Young Master Yan¡¯s rtionship history, Xiao Lingyu had transformed into a phoenix already. She found the perfect man, and a carefree life hadnded in herps. She would have a house, a car, and money.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s luck was unreasonably good. All the women looked at Xiao Lingyu with envy. They had the urge to take her ce.

    None of them was worse than Xiao Lingyu in terms of looks and intellect. So why did Xiao Lingyu manage to get all the good men? First, there was Chen Ran and now, Yan Siming.

    However, at that moment, the person who had to deal with the mostplicated emotions was Chen Ran. He was overwhelmed by fear and anger.

    He and Xiao Lingyu were childhood sweethearts. They were in the same ss in primary, middle, and high school and were admitted to the same university.

    He also did love Xiao Lingyu.

    Since they became an official couple, Chen Ran protected Xiao Lingyu under his wings. To prevent other men from noticing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty, he persuaded her to dress down and bought her the big ugly sses. It was so that no one would discover her alluring beauty.

    Chen Ran cared about Xiao Lingyu and checked on her daily because he needed to make sure that Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be able to survive without him.

    However, no matter how strong the love, it couldn¡¯t resist outside temptation, especially when it came carrying money.

    After entering the workce, Chen Ran realized that the most important thing for a man was not love and rtionship but money and power.

    So when Zhao Wenman threw him a bone and lured him with money, Chen Ran caved. Nevertheless, he was still Xiao Lingyu¡¯s official boyfriend. Furthermore, their parents back in their hometowns had already agreed upon their marriage. So if he suddenly married another woman, it would damage Chen Ran¡¯s reputation.

    Therefore, to protect his own hide, Chen Ran had no choice but to sacrifice his girlfriend. Zhao Wenman urged him to go for the kill. She needed Xiao Lingyu to be properly disgraced.

    At first, Chen Ran didn¡¯t agree, but when Zhao Wenman threatened him by canceling the engagement, he had no choice but to go along with it.

    Chen Ran felt guilty towards Xiao Lingyu, but he had to put himself first.

    When he was nning the trap with Zhao Wenman, Chen Ran had already figured out the rest of the n. He would send Xiao Lingyu back to their hometown. After he married Zhao Wenman, he would slowly take over Huiqing Group. When he seeded, he would divorce Zhao Wenman and marry Xiao Lingyu.

    Chen Ran was certain that Xiao Lingyu would wait for him.

    But he was in for a surprise!

    He never expected Xiao Lingyu to find out about the affair between him and Zhao Wenman. If Xiao Lingyu had kept the resentment to herself as a good woman should, it would be fine, but Xiao Lingyu had to make a big deal out of it. She pulled in another man, and he was the most influential person at City Z, Yan Siming.

    To make matters worse, Zhao Wenman had to go and call Yan Siming a male prostitute. No one dared to imagine the consequences of offending Young Master Yan.

    Chen Ran at least knew he had no power to speak. He could only pray that Zhao Wenman could be more sincere with her apology and Young Master Yan would be merciful. Or else, Chen Ran¡¯s n would go up in bubbles.

    That was something he could not ept. Chen Ran couldn¡¯t believe that he might end up losing both Zhao Wenman and Xiao Lingyu.

    Zhao Wenman knew very well that she had to apologize, but it was very tough for someone with her upbringing to do so. This was no different from asking her to deny every fiber of her being. She felt like she had done everything she could by uttering the apology to Yan Siming.

    However, the woman didn¡¯t realize the severity of the truth.

    Her insincere apology might be epted if she had offended an ordinary person. After all, no one dared not to take the apology of the chairman¡¯s daughter. However, was Yan Siming an ordinary person?

    He was the young master of the wealthiest family in City Z and the president of Yan Corporation.

    Therefore, he was not satisfied with Zhao Wenman¡¯s insincere apology.

    Yan Siming sneered and mocked. ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re the daughter of a bigpany¡¯s chairman, and I¡¯m just a mere male prostitute. Your apology is too heavy for me to bear.¡± His tone was full of disdain.

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s eyes trembled, and her expression froze. She looked shocked and humiliated.

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t voice it aloud, but the implication was clear. He was not going to ept any half-hearted apology.

    Zhao Wenman was heavily humiliated. She was the daughter of the Zhao Family. When had she been required to apologize to someone before?

    But this time, she was forced to apologize because of Xiao Lingyu, and her apology was still rejected. Zhao Yuenman was pissed.

    She lowered her head again and said in a slightly louder voice, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I... I shouldn¡¯t have called you a... male prostitute. I¡¯m sorry!¡± She bit her lower lip. The words of apology came out with incredible difficulty.

    The corners of Young Master Yan¡¯s lips curled up. He turned a deaf ear to Zhao Wenman¡¯s apology and turned to the woman behind him, ¡°My little firecracker, now that you know my identity, are you not moved? Shall we spend one more night together?¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Dump the Scumbag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Little firecracker?¡± When they heard Young Master Yan¡¯s nickname for Xiao Lingyu, those who knew Xiao Lingyu was confused. Even Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    If her colleagues were to describe Xiao Lingyu, they would use words like delicate, fragile, weak, and easily bullied. So Young Master Yan, what was wrong with your eyes?

    Xiao Lingyu turned to Yan Siming, who seemed to change into a different person. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, Miss Zhao is apologizing to you.¡±

    Yan Siming only shrugged and said, ¡°She can apologize, and we can talk. They are separate things!¡± Yan Siming gave Zhao Wenman no face at all. Then again, he was Yan Siming. There was no one at City Z that he needed to give face to.

    Yan Siming suddenly leaned his face closer to Xiao Lingyu. His face was only half a cm away from the tip of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s nose. Those who didn¡¯t know better would assume that they were kissing.

    Yan Siming had a charming smile on his face. He whispered like a lover and said very gently, ¡°My little firecracker, I¡¯m very good in bed. I promise that you¡¯d never find greater satisfaction. So what about it?¡±

    Even though Yan Siming was suddenly dragged into this mess, he found himself bing quite interested in Xiao Lingyu. From the general study of the situation, Yan Siming got the gist.

    Xiao Lingyu and Chen Ran were a couple that everyone envied. However, the man fell in love with a woman far more powerful than Xiao Lingyu. For the sake of his reputation, Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman drugged Xiao Lingyu, set her up with an ugly man to ruin her reputation. They had taken some videos and photos to drive the nails into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s coffin. By then, everyone would be too busy scolding Xiao Lingyu to notice Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman had gotten together.

    However, Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t expect their target to know about their n and affair. Xiao Lingyu even came to thepany to directly expose their conspiracy.

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes traveled to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck. When he saw the hickey, a bright light shed in his eyes. ¡®The little firecracker has indeed slept with someonest night, but that person doesn¡¯t appear to be the ugly man Zhao Wenman had gotten her. Otherwise, the firecracker wouldn¡¯t be so calm to deal with all these.¡¯

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Yan Siming and turned to see his approaching face, Xiao Lingyu subconsciously took a step back and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯ve already tested your amazing skills yesterday night. But that is where our interactions end!¡± Internally Xiao Lingyu grumbled, ¡®How shameless! Who wants to experience your skill? After this, I will not interact with this man again! We¡¯ll go our separate ways!¡¯

    Chen Ran¡¯s face darkened when he heard Xiao Lingyu. He was livid. He was angry, humiliated, and shocked.

    He cursed furiously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you shameless bitch! How can you say such things in public? You slut!¡±

    Chen Ran thought he knew Xiao Lingyu very well. Xiao Lingyu, in his eyes, was a delicate flower that had to be protected by her master. She bloomed for her master, and when her master was not around, she¡¯d wilt and die. Chen Ran was her master. Xiao Lingyu could not live without him.

    But, over one night, Xiao Lingyu had changed into a different person. She didn¡¯t fall into his trap. Even when she came back to thepany and faced the gauntlet of usation and humiliation, she was able to respond calmly. Even more shocking was the fact that she had brought her one-night-stand with her. The man turned out to be Young Master Yan and brought them a hell lot of trouble.

    If Chen Ran didn¡¯t solve this problem, then everything he had worked for would be in vain.

    Moreover, if Yan Siming decided to take revenge for Xiao Lingyu, then Chen Ran would be ckballed at City Z with Yan Siming¡¯s single word. His future would be up in smokes.

    Chen Ran never thought that Xiao Lingyu would retaliate with such ruthlessness.

    And now she was even openly flirting with another man in public!

    Chen Ran had always seen Xiao Lingyu as his property. He was pissed when he realized his property had betrayed him.

    Chen Ran couldn¡¯t vent his anger at Yan Siming, so he directed his indignation at Xiao Lingyu.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Chen Ran call her a bitch, her face darkened. She walked up to him, raised her hand, and gave Chen Ran a hard p. Her eyes were frigid and sharp.

    She announced openly, ¡°Chen Ran, you scum! Yes, I might be shameless, but that is because you forced me to be so! Furthermore, in thepetition of shamelessness, I am no match for you, Chen Ran. I won¡¯t me you if you want to fight for a better future. If you want to have a secret affair with the chairman¡¯s daughter, be my guest. As long as you openly break up with me, I wouldn¡¯t even beg you to stay. On the contrary, I will give you my blessing.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s anger gushed out from her heart. Her hatred for Chen Ran erupted like a volcano. She gritted her teeth, ¡°But instead of acting like a man, you want to have the cake and eat it. You want my reputation to be ruined so that your own reputation can be spared.¡±

    She also shot a sharp shot at Zhao Wenman as she said this.

    The crowd was stunned. Only then did they realize Xiao Lingyu was not as stupid as they thought. If anything, she was brilliant. They had all underestimated Xiao Lingyu. Then again, it made sense. Xiao Lingyu came from a prestigious university, so how dumb could she be?

    Chen Ran was stumped by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words. His expression froze. He couldn¡¯t process what she said. His face colored with embarrassment. Finally, he opened his mouth to say, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, listen to me... I....¡±

    Xiao Lingyu interrupted him and said sharply, ¡°Shush, I don¡¯t want to listen to more lies. Chen Ran, don¡¯t treat me as a fool. Do you think you¡¯ve really managed to keep everything a secret from me? If you didn¡¯t want to be found out, then don¡¯t do it! But so be it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked around and raised her voice. ¡°Everyone, listen up! I need you to be my witness. I, Xiao Lingyu, am officially dumping Chen Ran. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Chen Ran, you are now free to pursue your happiness and true love. I will not stand in your way anymore.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then turned to Zhao Wenman. A smile appeared on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lips.. ¡°Today, Chen Ran, you shall have your wish. I wish you a lifetime of happiness with Miss Zhao!¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Internal Strife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Once Xiao Lingyu was done, everything became quiet again. Everyone had different expressions.

    If Xiao Lingyu had made this statement without Young Master Yan by her side, probably no one would have cared. So what if Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman had an affair? Who would dare to point fingers at Zhao Wenman? She was the chairman¡¯s daughter!

    In fact, most of the employees would side with Zhao Wenman to mock Xiao Lingyu for her inability to keep her boyfriend. It was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fault for failing topete with Zhao Wenman.

    However, when Xiao Lingyu had Young Master Yan¡¯s support, things were wildly different. Regardless of the rtionship Xiao Lingyu had with Young Master Yan, at that moment, Xiao Lingyu had his support, so her words couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Xiao Lingyu just dumped Chen Ran. Chen Ran knew he would end up with nothing unless he could get Xiao Lingyu¡¯s forgiveness. He wouldn¡¯t get the bright future he had with Zhao Wenman as well as the love he shared with Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Siming broke the silence by pping. He added with a smile. ¡°My little firecrackers, since they have feelings for each other, you should let them be together. I agree with you. You are so generous. You should be qualified to get an invitation to their wedding party. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Yan Siming added with ridicule. ¡°After all, if you continue to block their path, they¡¯d only keep on bullying you. Can you me them for setting you up? You were a blockage in the middle of the lovebirds!¡±

    Someone in the crowd burst outughing.

    Yan Siming was being sarcastic. He chided Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman for their shamelessness and disloyalty.

    Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman¡¯s faces burned with shame. Their bodies trembled.

    Chen Ran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Yan Siming raised his eyebrows and said with an evil smile, ¡°That¡¯s enough? Manager Chen, have I said anything wrong? Don¡¯t you and Miss Zhao have feelings for each other? My little firecracker doesn¡¯t want to stand in your way anymore. How is that wrong? So why are you so angry? Am I not telling the truth?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Well, he was telling the truth. Then again, everything Young Master Yan said would be the truth.

    Chen Ran, ¡°...¡± Chen Ran clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his wrists were throbbing as if they were about to burst.

    Chen Ran raised his eyes to study Xiao Lingyu. Yan Siming stood protectively beside her. Then he looked at Zhao Wenman, whose face was red from being forced to apologize to Yan Siming. Yan Siming didn¡¯t even look Zhao Wenman¡¯s way. Instead, he was still teasing Xiao Lingyu. At that moment, Chen Ran¡¯s eyes shed, and he made up his mind.

    Chen Ran faced a predicament, one he had encountered before. A choice between bread and love. In the past, he chose bread over love but now that bread had gone stale. The choice was obvious.

    Chen Ran couldn¡¯t do anything to Yan Siming, so he focused his attention on Xiao Lingyu. He said sincerely, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I was wrong. I know my mistake now. But please, believe me, I still love you. It was Zhao Wenman who seduced me. She offered me the position ofpany president in the future. I... I am just a man. I fell for her temptation.¡±

    Chen Ran bowed and said with penitence. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I merely made a mistake every man would make. You can understand my difficulty, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at the expressions of everyone present, especially Zhao Wenman.

    ¡°Understand your difficulty? You have to be kidding me!¡± Xiao Lingyu roared. ¡°Then why did you drug me and offer me to that ugly, perverted man?¡±

    Chen Ran¡¯s expression stiffened, and then he added, ¡°That was Zhao Wenman¡¯s idea. She said she couldn¡¯t stand that I have once loved you. She said you were as disgusting as a pile of shit. Therefore, she needed you out of her sight. She wanted to kick you out of City Z. It was Zhao Wenman who set up everything. She provided the drug, found the man, took the pictures and videos to ruin your reputation! This is all her fault!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu could not take it anymore and gave Chen Ran another hard p. She demanded sternly, ¡°Chen Ran, are you still a man? How can you push all the responsibility to Miss Zhao?¡±

    But honestly, Xiao Lingyu was not really mad at Chen Ran. She was mad at herself. She was Chen Ran¡¯s lover for ten years, and she did not even realize how selfish and cold-hearted this man was.

    Chen Ran could frame his girlfriend of ten years for the sake of a better future. Now that Zhao Wenman couldn¡¯t provide him with a promising future anymore, Chen Ran didn¡¯t even blink and pushed all the me onto Zhao Wenman without any hesitation.

    Chen Ran¡¯s selfishness, ruthlessness, and coldness scarred Xiao Lingyu deeply. She felt so sorry for herself in her previous life.

    Because of Chen Ran, Xiao Lingyu hated Xiao Tong. After giving birth to Xiao Ling, Xiao Lingyu never once cared about Xiao Tong because, in her eyes, Xiao Tong was the reason she lost Chen Ran and her reputation.

    Xiao Lingyu ran away from home for five years to avoid seeing Xiao Tong. Now, the weight of the guilt pressed down on Xiao Lingyu. She owed Xiao Tong so much. And the culprit behind this was her lover of a decade.

    Xiao Lingyu hated Chen Ran so much that she wished he¡¯d die on the spot. Xiao Lingyu scolded, ¡°Chen Ran, you¡¯re a real bastard! I must be blind to have fallen for a scumbag like you!¡±

    At the same time, Zhao Wenman raised her head abruptly. Her expression was full of shock and disbelief.

    The crowd was not dumb. They all realized that Chen Ran wanted to push all the me onto Zhao Wenman. Instantly, Chen Ran¡¯s loyal friend and lover image crumbled. More and more people sided with Xiao Lingyu.

    Chen Ran was a real bastard.

    After riding over the shock, Zhao Wenman was incensed.

    She took a few steps towards Chen Ran and raised her hand to give Chen Ran a big p. She growled viciously, ¡°Chen Ran, you are not pushing everything onto me! If I fall, I will drag you down with me!¡±

    Zhao Wenman sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right.. I was the one who got someone to drug Xiao Lingyu and found the ugly man to rape her. But I couldn¡¯t have done that without your permission, Chen Ran! You approved everything I did! Now you want to shift all the me? In your dreams!¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Young Master Yan¡¯s Offer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Chen Ran was fuming from being hit by two women consecutively. Furthermore, he was already storing a lot of anger.

    He swiped his hand and returned the p at Zhao Wenman. He imed, ¡°Bitch, aren¡¯t you the one who seduced me? You offered me the post of the president!¡±

    Zhao Wenman was humiliated. Her face turned multiple colors. She gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Chen Ran, you shameless bastard! If you really love Xiao Lingyu, you wouldn¡¯t have sumbed to my seduction. In the end, you¡¯re the one who is hypocritical, selfish, and greedy. Who are you going to me for that?¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman. The couple had turned on each other.

    ¡°What a wonderful show!¡± As if worried that the world hadn¡¯t burned enough, Yan Siming sidled closer with a smile. Then he put his arm around Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulders. She tried to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t shake him off. In the end, Xiao Lingyu let him be.

    Yan Siming lowered his head to whisper into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear. A warm breath rushed over, and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    Yan Siming looked at the red-faced Xiao Lingyu, and his gaze deepened. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his mouth moved closer to Xiao Lingyu. However, his eyes were still looking at Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman, and he asked, ¡°My Little Firecracker, did you enjoy the show?¡±

    She smiled coldly and said, ¡°Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s original n was to expose Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman¡¯s secret affair. Xiao Lingyu did not expect the random guy she pulled off the street to be the most powerful man in City Z. The extent of the damage went beyond her expectation.

    ording to her original n, Xiao Lingyu knew the expose would only make a joke out of Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman. What happened now was beyond her wildest expectation.

    Xiao Lingyu thought she couldn¡¯t care less about Huiqing Group¡¯s bankruptcy or Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman¡¯s ending. She just wanted to redeem herself from her previous life. She needed everyone to know the truth. But now...

    Seeing how Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman had turned on each other, Xiao Lingyu turned to Yan Siming¡¯s handsome and thanked him sincerely, ¡°Young Master Yan, thank you!¡±

    But Yan Siming was quite a cunning and sly person. He smiled. ¡°My Little Firecracker, if you want to thank me, be my woman!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and said firmly, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Xiao Lingyu then stood on tiptoes to whisper into Yan Siming¡¯s ears. ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯ve paid you 2000 RMB to pretend to be my one-night-stand. That is where our transaction ends. Young Master Yan, you¡¯re a good businessman. You should know transparency and honesty are crucial in a business transaction!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was quite nervous when she said that. She was honestly worried that Yan Siming would force her to submit. After all, a man like him probably hadn¡¯t been rejected by a woman... ever.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t think she had any charm to attract Young Master Yan. On top of that, Xiao Lingyu only wanted to be amon person. She was not interested in money or power.

    After being rejected, there was no disappointment in Yan Siming¡¯s eyes. If anything, the interest deepened.

    He lowered his head and whispered beside Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I know women like to y hard to get. If it were any other woman, I would not bother. But you, my little firecracker, you¡¯ve aroused my interest. Why not consider being my woman? Don¡¯t worry. I will not mistreat you. Jewelry, money, cars, houses, I can give you anything you want.¡±

    Spoken like a true young master, everything could be bought with money. In his mind, these were the things a woman could ever need. Since he was interested in Xiao Lingyu, he was willing to splurge on her. Yan Siming refused to believe that a normal woman wouldn¡¯t be moved by his offer.

    Young Master Yan nned to use these things to trap Xiao Lingyu in his gilded cage until he was tired of her.

    Honestly, Xiao Lingyu in her previous life might have been tempted. After all, it was not every day that she would attract the attention of the most powerful man in City Z. This was the chance to turn her life around. Xiao Lingyu was just a woman of the everyday world.

    However, after being reborn, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life focus changed. She only wanted to give birth to Xiao Tong, raise him well, and then have an ordinary life.

    Xiao Lingyu looked around. There were surprised gazes, envious gazes, and angry gazes. Xiao Lingyu calmed down and replied in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯ll give you an answer after this show is over. What do you think?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew that Yan Siming would continue to pester him if she had rejected him outright. She was not ying hard to get, but it had left that effect on Yan Siming. People always want what they can¡¯t have.

    Xiao Lingyu was afraid that more rejections would lead to an opposite effect, so she dyed giving her reply for now.

    Yan Siming frowned when he heard this. Then a look of disgust shed in his eyes. ¡®I knew it. Women are all hypocrites. She rejected me a moment ago, but now she¡¯s reconsidering it? That¡¯s no different from her agreeing to be my woman.¡¯

    Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman red at each other with fires in their eyes. Then they turned towards Xiao Lingyu, who was flirting with Young Master Yan. Zhao Wenman red at Xiao Lingyu with such hatred that the intensity of her enmity was palpable in the air.

    Zhao Wenman swore internally, ¡®Xiao Lingyu, I will repay the humiliation you¡¯ve given me today a thousand times over in the future! Just you wait and see!¡¯

    Perhaps sensing Zhao Wenman¡¯s venomous gaze, Yan Siming suddenly turned towards her. His eyes glinted, and then his lips curled upwards. Yan Siming told Xiao Lingyu. ¡°My little firecracker, this is your show. How about I give you a chance to take further revenge?¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s face shifted as a bad feeling rose within him. The next second, she heard...

    Yan Siming said, ¡°How about you decide whether Yan Corporation shall continue to coborate with Huiqing Group or not? Just say the word, and I¡¯ll make the call to resume the twopanies¡¯ coboration!¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. The fate of thepany now rested in the hands of the person whom everyone at thepany had bullied. Xiao Lingyu alone decided the destiny of everyone who worked at thepany.

    Once Zhao Wenman heard this, she staggered back twice.. Her face turned white from panic.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Line Them Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The legends of Yan Siming were endless in City Z. Yan Siming had a robust background, ability, and good looks. He was willful and arrogant. He was the king. With a wave of his hand, he could cause instant destruction of argepany.

    In the business world, everyone had a tacit agreement. Anyone who valued their lives shouldn¡¯t offend Young Master Yan because those who did would have their families wiped out!

    However, if something or someone entered Young Master Yan¡¯s good book, a person¡¯s life could be raised to the heavens instantly. But such lucky individuals were scarce.

    Xiao Lingyu found herself to be one of those lucky individuals. Young Master Yan had just handed the fate of argepany to a woman he had a one-night-stand with.

    It sounded like a joke, but it was the truth.

    Both men and women looked at Xiao Lingyu with jealousy. They wished they could have her luck and be favored by Young Master Yan!

    She could single-handedly decide the fate of tens of thousands of people. It was glorious.

    However, these same people also looked at Xiao Lingyu with anxiety because they were the ones whose fate was in her hands.

    Personally, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t think this was in any way glorious. It was nothing to gloat about. If anything, Xiao Lingyu felt like Yan Siming didn¡¯t seem to really want to help her. This felt more like a test.

    In any case, regardless of his intention, since Yan Siming was willing to hand her the weapon, Xiao Lingyu was going to take it to take revenge for everything she had suffered in her past life.

    Her lover betrayed her. She was framed, raped, and finally disgraced and chased out of City Z.

    With this new start, Xiao Lingyu promised not to waste her life anymore. She wanted to live an honest life. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she was a pushover. She was not going to forgive those who intended to harm her.

    In her past life, she was blinded by love. She was partially responsible for what happened to her. However, she needed the adulterous couple to take responsibility in this life. She wanted revenge!

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes curved like a crescent moon. She smiled so beautifully. Her sparkling eyes were like a whirlpool sucking in the souls of every man present, including Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He started to understand why Chen Ran had done everything to keep Xiao Lingyu for himself.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s facial features were not perfect, but whenbined, they were very pleasing to the eye. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty was one that would stand the test of time. It was like a bottle of good wine. It would taste better with time.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t be bothered with what the others thought. She just smiled. ¡°Young Master Yan, thank you for the offer. I shall take it then.¡±

    Yan Siming heard this, and his interest was piqued. He smiled and said, ¡°My little firecracker, be my guest!¡±

    For Yan Siming, Huiqing Group was nothing more than a toy. He was very curious about what Xiao Lingyu would do with such great power.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. She walked towards Zhao Wenman, who was ring at her with hatred. Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Miss Zhao, is that dissatisfaction I see in your eyes?¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s expression froze. Then, a raging fire erupted in her heart. Just as she was about to counter, Xiao Lingyu said evenly, ¡°I am lucky because Young Master Yan has awarded me this perfect chance to take revenge on you.¡±

    Everyone saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face. Xiao Lingyu was being matter-of-fact, but people interpreted it differently.

    Yan Siming raised his brow. He saw a queenly presence on Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu looked perfect being at the top of the food chain.

    However, not everyone saw the same thing.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯re going too far! How despicable!¡± Lin Xiangyu shouted at Xiao Lingyu. She was so jealous that she was going crazy. ¡®Why is Xiao Lingyu always so lucky? Where does she find these men?¡¯

    Chen Ran was one thing, but Xiao Lingyu was lucky enough to win the favor of Young Master Yan. How was that possible?

    When Lin Xiangyu found out the man was the famous Young Master Yan, she shrank back in fear and didn¡¯t dare make a sound. However, when she saw how smug Xiao Lingyu was, Lin Xiangyu couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. She needed to find a channel to vent her envy and anger.

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s face was red. ¡°Young Miss Zhao has already apologized to Young Master Yan, so what more do you want? Are you only to be satisfied when Huiqing Group goes bankrupt? How venomous can you be? Don¡¯t you realize that thousands of employees rely on thispany for their livelihoods? You¡¯re going to destroy so many people¡¯s lives for your own selfish motives? How do you even sleep at night?¡±

    Lin Xiangyu spoke with righteousness. She painted Xiao Lingyu as an unpardonable sinner.

    It was worth noting that Lin Xiangyu purposely chose this moment to stand out. It was for Young Master Yan to notice her. In terms of looks and figures, she was better than Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu could gain Young Master Yan¡¯s favor, why couldn¡¯t she?

    In fact, Lin Xiangyu believed her chances were better than Xiao Lingyu.

    However, people really shouldn¡¯t dream in the day.

    Lin Xiangyu had walked out representing the employees of Huiqing Group. She had the halo of the people¡¯s heroine. However, Yan Siming did not even nce at her.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Such righteousness and what a performance. But to think they¡¯de out of your mouth, Lin Xiangyu. That¡¯s quite amusing.

    ¡°One, Miss Zhao offended Young Master Yan, so shouldn¡¯t she apologize? Two, did I force Miss Zhao to apologize to Young Master Yan? Three, so she did apologize to Young Master Yan, but what does that have to do with me? Has Zhao Wenman apologized to me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shot a nce at Lin Xiangyu. ¡°Speaking of, Lin Xiangyu, if you want to stay in Huiqing Group, you better apologize to me now!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiangyu widened her eyes in surprise. She rejected the demand instantly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to you? You have to be reasonable!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xiangyu, I know you¡¯re not that stupid.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°A wise person submits to the circumstances, isn¡¯t that your life principle? So why are you ying dumb now?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xiangyu was not pretending. She really had no idea why she should apologize to Xiao Lingyu. In the past, Lin Xiangyu had bullied Xiao Lingyu a lot at work. However, in Lin Xiangyu¡¯s mind, Xiao Lingyu deserved to be bullied, so Lin Xiangyu had nothing to apologize for.

    Xiao Lingyu pointed out. ¡°Fine, Lin Xiangyu, let me ask you this. Where did you get that photo of me at the hotel? Don¡¯t tell me you happened to be at the hotel at the time.¡± Xiao Lingyu chuckled sarcastically.. ¡°I am not that pig-headed to believe such a tant lie.¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Shoot Them Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s face paled instantly being questioned by Xiao Lingyu. Lin Xiangyu¡¯s voice weakened, and the powerful aura she generated earlier disappeared. She stuttered, ¡°But... that was the truth. I was having dinner at the hotel and saw you... with a man. So... I stayed to look after you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled mirthlessly, ¡°Lin Xiangyu, can you hear yourself? The Marriott Hotel is a five-star hotel, and the minimum expense is not low. You¡¯re telling me you were having dinner there with your current sry?¡±

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s face turned red, but she retorted, ¡°If you can afford it, why can¡¯t I? It¡¯s one thousand RMB a meal, I decided to splurge on myself yesterday night!¡± Lin Xiangyu¡¯s monthly sry was only several thousand, but obviously, she didn¡¯t pay for her meal yesterday night.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Lin Xiangyu, you¡¯re a clever person, so why are you acting so dumb? I already said it was Manager Li who invited me to join him, so I wasn¡¯t paying the tab. What about you? Furthermore, if you¡¯re as righteous as you paint yourself out to be, why didn¡¯t you jump out to use me when you saw me being carried away by that man? You could have stopped him or called Chen Ran to catch me red-handed.¡± Xiao Lingyu paused to nce at Zhao Wenman and Chen Ran. ¡°But you didn¡¯t. Instead, you hid in the corner and took those pictures. Once you arrived at thepany this office, you shared the pictures with everyone, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Xiangyu blurted out the words before she could stop herself. Her eyes widened, and then she immediately tried to take back her words. ¡°I mean... You¡¯re lying!¡±

    However, her exnation was weak. Everyone had heard her clearly. Most were shocked by the truth. In fact, some had been wondering why Lin Xiangyu had ess to these pictures in the first ce. So it was part of the set-up.

    Xiao Lingyu pressed, ¡°Lin Xiangyu, now you know why you need to apologize to me? I don¡¯t even want to pursue what you¡¯ve done to me in the past. But you have ganged up with others to ruin my name and destroy me. I will never forgive that!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes cut through Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman. She eventually settled on Zhao Wenman, ¡°Miss Zhao, you like Chen Ran, so you seduce him. I have nothing to say since you managed to get him to betray his 10-years running girlfriend. I¡¯ll ept my loss. But you could have just told me. I would be d to surrender Chen Ran to you. In fact, I¡¯d even leave City Z as you wished. You can enjoy couple-time with Chen Ran, and I wouldn¡¯t have cared.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu paused before continuing with sharp hatred, ¡°So Zhao Wenman, why did you choose the vicious path? After you stole my boyfriend, why couldn¡¯t you just let me be? Why did you have to ensure that I lost my life and reputation? Why did you have to do that? Can you tell me why?¡±

    This had been bothering Xiao Lingyu for two lifetimes. She couldn¡¯t understand Zhao Wenman. She had already snatched Chen Ran away. They even had a secret engagement, so why did Zhao Wenman stille after her?

    Zhao Wenman snickered and said, ¡°Because even when Chen Ran is with me, he still loves you. So I need to destroy you. I, Zhao Wenman, am the only woman that can live inside his heart.¡±

    At that moment, the prouddy revealed a rare bitter smile. She said self-deprecatingly. ¡°I know that Chen Ran says he likes me and agrees to marry me, but he only has you in his heart. Whenever we have sex, he will call out your name. How can I allow my man to love another woman? Therefore, I need to find a way to evict you from his heart.¡±

    At this point, she looked at Xiao Lingyu with a mocking expression and continued, ¡°I heard from Chen Ran that even though you two have been in love for ten years, you two never went beyond touching hands. You haven¡¯t even kissed, let alone had sex. It was because you have an agreement to preserve your purity for the wedding night.¡±

    Then it dawned on Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°So you nned to ruin my purity so Chen Ran wouldn¡¯t be so hung up on me anymore?¡± Xiao Lingyu questioned.

    Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was overwhelmed by fury. She walked forward and rewarded Zhao Wenman with two great ps. She scolded loudly, ¡°Zhao Wenman, you evil witch! You wanted to destroy me for such frivolous reasons?¡±

    The two ps did nothing to quench the anger within Xiao Lingyu. Because of her fancy, Zhao Wenman had kick-started a chain event that ended in Xiao Tong¡¯s life. Xiao Lingyu was consumed by the despair and the pain from her previous life. She wanted Zhao Wenman to pay for Xiao Tong¡¯s death.

    Xiao Lingyu kicked at Zhao Wenman¡¯s calf. She grabbed her bag to hit Zhao Wenman. She was acting crazy.

    The crowd was dumbfounded.

    A cornered rabbit would fight back.

    Xiao Lingyu was always soft and weak. No one really noticed her. So this came as a surprise to many people.

    Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t expect this either. The blows were alreadying before she could shield herself. She was pped twice and then kicked. Before she could call out in pain, another thudnded on her head.

    Zhao Wenman shielded her head and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, have you lost your mind?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t stop hitting. ¡°Yes, I have lost my mind. All thanks to you!¡±

    Then she grabbed Zhao Wenman¡¯s long hair.

    Zhao Wenman couldn¡¯t do anything since Xiao Lingyu had a firm grasp on her hair. She tried to retaliate, but she was no match for Xiao Lingyu, who was possessed by grief.

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s shrill screams echoed in the hall. She cursed. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you lunatic, let go of me now! Help me,e and pull this bitch away!¡±

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay. A few men hesitated before they moved to help Zhao Wenman. After all, Zhao Wenman was still their chairman¡¯s daughter.

    As they made their first move, they heard a sudden cough.

    The men looked over and immediately pulled back.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: You Are Xiao Lingyu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhao Wenman continued to be thrashed since no one came to stop the fight.

    The party that grabbed the hair had the upper hand in a catfight. Xiao Lingyu did not hold back as she punished Zhao Wenman.

    After Yan Siming warned those men, he stayed back to watch with interest. ¡®She is truly a firecracker. She explodes in a fight.¡¯

    However, when Yan Siming saw the expression on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face, he was confused. There was anger, pain, and despair. Xiao Lingyu was set up so he could understand the anger. But what about the despair?

    Earlier, Xiao Lingyu did not even rise to the taunts from Lin Xiangyu, and she was unfazed by the insults from the wholepany. When Xiao Lingyu heard Chen Ran¡¯s betrayal, she only showed disappointment.

    However, when she found out Zhao Wenman¡¯s reasoning for setting her up, Xiao Lingyu exploded in despair and pain. Something didn¡¯t sit right.

    ¡®Supposedly, something else happened yesterday night...¡¯ Yan Siming raised his brow. He became even more interested in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s story.

    Since Xiao Lingyu had the upper hand, Yan Siming decided he¡¯d only stand up to protect her if needed.

    Zhao Wenman was beaten so badly that she curled up on the ground. She covered her head, but she did not stop cursing. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you crazy lunatic! Why are you taking this out on me? At the time, Chen Ran agreed with the n too! So why didn¡¯t you go after her?¡±

    Zhao Wenman had already lost hope on Chen Ran. Plus, why should she suffer alone when they were both responsible?

    Xiao Lingyu was about to respond when an anxious voice shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop right now!¡±

    The owner of the voice ran over to shove Xiao Lingyu away. His eyes burned with anger as he shouted at Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you hit the daughter of Huiqing Group¡¯s chairman?!¡±

    When Zhao Wenman heard the man¡¯s voice, she broke down. Shey on the ground and cried, ¡°Dad, Dad, save me. This woman is crazy. She was about to beat me to death!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s secretary immediately pulled Zhao Wenman up and asked with concern, ¡°Miss, Are You Alright?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s secretary scanned the surrounding crowd, and she demanded. ¡°What were you all doing? Your young miss was assaulted. Why didn¡¯t any of youe out to help her?¡± Eventually, her gaze settled on Xiao Lingyu. The secretary frowned. She questioned, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The secretary could remember anyone from thepany, but she had no impression of Xiao Lingyu.

    By then, Zhao Huiqing also turned his gaze to Xiao Lingyu. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he looked puzzled.

    Zhao Huiqing demanded, ¡°Who are you? How dare you cause trouble at Huiqing Group and hit my daughter?¡± His sharp gaze wasced with fire, but he hid it well. He examined Xiao Lingyu critically.

    After Zhao Huiqing arrived, Xiao Lingyu calmed down. She patted down her messy hair and smoothed down her clothes.

    She then smiled at Zhao Huiqing, ¡°Chairman, I am Xiao Lingyu, an employee of the Huiqing Group!¡±

    ¡°You are Xiao Lingyu?¡± Zhao Huiqing was a little surprised hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name. He knew who Xiao Lingyu was because he had heard Zhao Wenman mention this name before.

    Apparently, she was Chen Ran¡¯s ex-girlfriend. However, Zhao Huiqing heard that Xiao Lingyu was only an Ugly Betty. But the woman standing him, while not being a supermodel, was quite stunning.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°The chairman knows a small employee like me?¡± This verified something for Xiao Lingyu. Zhao Huiqing knew about everything his daughter did.

    And that was the truth.

    Even though Zhao Huiqing disapproved of Chen Ran, he wouldn¡¯t meddle with his daughter¡¯s rtionship. Furthermore, Chen Ran was a good person and a hardworking worker. Zhao Huiqing also heard that Chen Ran had a girlfriend of ten years, and she also worked at thepany.

    Since Chen Ran was loyal to the same girl for ten years, then he should be loyal to his daughter too. Therefore, Zhao Huiqing allowed his daughter to steal Chen Ran from his girlfriend.

    Zhao Huiqing nodded and admitted, ¡°I have indeed heard of you. You are Chen Ran¡¯s ex-girlfriend!¡± Then he reprimanded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I don¡¯t care how much you love Chen Ran. That is already in the past. Since you have already broken up, then don¡¯te to pester him anymore. He has chosen my daughter over you! So how can youe to thepany to assault my daughter? This is your fault! I will sue you for personal assault. I hope you enjoy staying in prison!¡±

    The bad apple didn¡¯t fall far from the rotten tree. Zhao Huiqing resorted to threats.

    Since Xiao Lingyu was just an insignificant employee at hispany, Zhao Huiqing was not afraid of her.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. She asked inly. ¡°Chairman, Chen Ren and I are exes? Who told you that?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was dissatisfied with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s brusque attitude. He frowned. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Chen Ran!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sharp gaze shot directly at Chen Ran. The man covered his face in shame. The me of anger flickered again in her heart.

    Xiao Lingyu turned back to Zhao Huiqing with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve made a mistake. I only just dumped Chen Ran. You said Chen Ran told you I¡¯m his ex? When did he tell you that?¡±

    Only then did Zhao Huiqing realize there was something he wasn¡¯t told about the love triangle between his daughter, Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu. But ultimately, Zhao Huiqing sided with his daughter.

    Furthermore, the news of Zhao Wenman and Chen Ran¡¯s engagement had already been released. If people found out that Zhao Wenman had cut into Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rtionship when they were still together, it would make Zhao Wenman a homewrecker.

    Zhao Huiqing would not have a homewrecker as a daughter. That would ruin the Zhao Family¡¯s reputation!

    Zhao Huiqing sneered and announced sternly, ¡°It didn¡¯t matter when he told me. The important thing is that you and Chen Ran have already broken up.

    ¡°So stop pestering Chen Ran and my daughter in the future.

    ¡°You are fired from Huiqing Group. I will have the finance department pay you two months¡¯ sry.

    ¡°However, I will seek reparation since you have beaten up my daughter. Mywyer will send you a letter, be prepared for the court¡¯s summons!¡±

    Xiao Lingyubed her hair with her fingers, and sheughed. ¡°Chairman, I still don¡¯t think you understand the situation. Never mind, I¡¯ll exin it for you.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tone turned sharp.. ¡°Young Master Yan just handed the future of Huiqing Group to me.¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Zhao Wenman¡¯s Humiliating Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhao Huiqing was stunned.

    He said in disbelief, ¡°Ho-How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°ording to Young Master Yan, I am the one who decides whether the Yan Corporation would continue to cooperate with Huiqing Group or not.¡± Xiao Lingyu repeated herself in exnation. She asked Zhao Huiqing in a faint smile, ¡°Chairman, do you still intend to sue me?¡±

    ¡®Two can y at this game. If I don¡¯t stand up for myself now, when will I? Until after the man stops siding with me?¡¯

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s expression changed. He asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master Yan?¡± Zhao Huiqing looked around and finally found a handsome man in an ordinary suit in front of the crowd. He had one hand crossed in front of his chest. He was very casual. The color drained from Zhao Huiqing¡¯s face immediately.

    Zhao Huiqing rushed to thepany because Zhao Wenman had offended Yan Siming. The executives had called him to tell him that Young Master Yan was at thepany.

    But why was Young Master Yan at Huiqing Company? How did his daughter offend Yan Siming? The executives didn¡¯t have the chance to exin on the phone. Naturally, Zhao Huiqing had no idea that the Young Master Yan had handed the fate of Huiqing Group to Xiao Lingyu either.

    Theck of information meant that Zhao Huiqing couldn¡¯t ess the current situation urately. When he arrived at thepany and saw his daughter being beaten, Zhao Huiqing was angered. After he confirmed the identity of his daughter¡¯s assant, his first reaction was to strike back.

    However, Zhao Huiqing had misjudged everything. His relentless strike might have cost him thepany.

    After Zhao Huiqing saw Yan Siming, his high and mighty bearing disappeared without a trace. He looked frightened and uneasy. He staggered to Yan Siming, bowed, and apologized to him, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯m sorry. This is my daughter¡¯s fault for offending you. I am sure this is an ident. Please forgive her. I will teach her to be more respectful of others.¡±

    Then Zhao Huiqing turned towards Zhao Wenman. He shouted, ¡°Stupid girl, get over here and kneel to apologize to Young Master Yan! You are not getting up until Young Master Yan decides to forgive you!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was nting the guilt on Young Master Yan.

    When Zhao Wenman heard her father¡¯s angry roar, she didn¡¯t dare to resist. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to arrange her disheveled hair as she crawled over. She knelt before Yan Siming. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Yan. Please forgive me!¡±

    Even Zhao Wenman¡¯s father had to be servile towards Uan Siming. Zhao Wenman had never seen her father act like this before. Therefore, she understood she couldn¡¯t put on airs anymore or else she would have hell to y.

    Yan Siming ced his hand on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder, and his fingers toyed with her hair.

    Xiao Lingyu resisted the urge to punch him. Since Yan Siming had helped her with her revenge, she tolerated him for now.

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s expression dropped when he saw this. He was surprised by the two¡¯s seemingly close rtionship. Instantly, a wave of insecurity consumed him. Zhao Huiqing would never imagine that the unassuming Xiao Lingyu would have a rtionship with Young Master Yan.

    Thinking back to what he had done, Zhao Huiqing felt like dying. He was filled with regret.

    Zhao Huiqing could only hope that Young Master Yan didn¡¯t really care about Xiao Lingyu and would take revenge on Huiqing Group on her behalf.

    The corners of Yan Siming¡¯s lips turned up, seeing how obsequious the pair of father and daughter was. He shrugged and said, ¡°Why are you bothering me? I¡¯ve already handed the power of that decision to my Little Firecracker.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was confused by the identity of this Little Firecracker. He stared at Young Master Yan with confusion.

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s face shifted to show anger and hatred. However, the next second, she lowered her head and apologized to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Before Xiao Lingyu said anything, Yan Siming tutted and added, ¡°Where is your sincerity? I can¡¯t even tell who you¡¯re apologizing to.¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s face whitened. She gritted her teeth and lowered her head even more. She repeated in a louder voice, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing finally caught up to the situation. What Xiao Lingyu told him earlier was true.

    Yan Siming had really handed the fate of Huiqing Group to Xiao Lingyu, a small-time employee whom Zhao Huiqing looked down upon.

    Zhao Huiqing was a businessman who knew how to bend and be flexible.

    His eyes shed with understanding, and he immediately bowed to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Miss Xiao, I was too rash to lose my temper at you. I apologize to you. I hope you won¡¯t take my words to heart. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head at the tactful Zhao Huiqing. ¡°Chairman, you don¡¯t need to apologize. I have indeed hit your daughter, so it¡¯s not wrong for you to have yourwyer issue a letter to me.¡± Xiao Lingyu then added in a chiller tone, ¡°But that also means that I will have mywyer send a letter to your daughter. Actually, I will just call the police over.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was befuddled. He mumbled, ¡°Police? Why do we need to involve the police?¡±

    ¡°Because your daughter has instigated someone to drug me and offer me as a gift to yourpany¡¯s client. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s illegal.¡± Xiao Lingyu told him directly, ¡°In fact, your daughter and Chen Ran have chosen a good man for me. Li Yuanfa, the president of Hong Fa Group, I am sure you are familiar with him. Yes, Chairman? So, now that you know everything, don¡¯t you think your daughter deserves the beating I gave her?¡±

    Just as Xiao Lingyu said that Zhao Huiqing turned around to smack Zhao Wenman on her face, and he berated, ¡°Zhao Wenman, how do I normally teach you? I taught you to have a kind heart and never think about harming others! You useless thing!¡±

    Then he added another loud p. At that same time, Zhao Huiqing shot his daughter a warning gaze.

    To be honest, Zhao Huiqing¡¯s ps were loud but not heavy. He had to put on a show to satisfy Yan Siming and Xiao Lingyu.

    Since Young Master Yan had ced the fate of Huiqing Group in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands, he had to satisfy her or else...

    Zhao Huiqing sighed in his heart, but at the same time, he swore to take revenge on Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was now being supported by Young Master Yan but eventually, she would lose his favor. When that happened, Zhao Huiqing would take his revenge.

    He would teach Xiao Lingyu a harsh lesson. He would make her pay for making him, Zhao Huiqing, lose face!

    Zhao Wenman had received several ps that day. They were from Xiao Lingyu, Chen Ran, and her own father. Her face was bloated from the bruises.

    However, there was nothing she could do but endure this.

    Zhao Wenman lowered her head and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Her voice was filled with pain and indignation.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Five Million</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhao Wenman lowered her stance and apologized to Xiao Lingyu.

    Everyone thought Xiao Lingyu should be content with Zhao Wenman¡¯s apology. After all, Zhao Wenman was a wealthy youngdy apologizing to Xiao Lingyu, a puny employee.

    Even though Zhao Wenman drugged Xiao Lingyu, it was because of Zhao Wenman that Xiao Lingyu got to know Yan Siming. If anything, Xiao Lingyu should kneel to thank Zhao Wenman. Without Yan Siming, Xiao Lingyu was nothing. She would not have the confidence to p Zhao Wenman and demand an apology.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t seem content. Her eyes were frosty. She did not make a sound. The scene was unexpectedly silent.

    Zhao Wenman bit her lower lip tightly. Her lowered face was carved with hatred.

    She had never apologized to another person before. But today, she was humiliated and pped in public.

    Zhao Huiqing coughed lightly. Zhao Wenman received the signal. She bit her lips and repeated unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu finally spoke. She smirked and asked, ¡°Are you really sorry? Besides, Miss Zhao, do you think a simple apology can erase what you¡¯ve done to me? Are you expecting me to forgive you with a ¡®sorry¡¯? I¡¯m sorry, but your words do not carry any weight to me.¡±

    Zhao Wenman instantly wanted to explode. Fury surged through her. She was livid and was about to scream when her father smiled and cut in. ¡°Miss Xiao, how about Ipensate you with five hundred thousand RMB? It¡¯ll be an apology from Man ¡®Er. What do you say?¡±

    Since the apology was not weighty enough, then he would add some money on top of it. It should be enough to move Xiao Lingyu.

    Despite the smiles, Zhao Huiqing¡¯s heart was filled with contempt. He believed Xiao Lingyu was a gold digger, and she was only after one thing. Therefore, he cut to the chase and offered her five hundred thousand to apologize.

    This was a vast sum. For a small employee like Xiao Lingyu, it was her sry over ten years.

    Xiao Lingyu came from the countryside. With this amount of money, Xiao Lingyu could return home and provide her family with a good life. There was no reason Xiao Lingyu would reject him.

    As long as Xiao Lingyu epted the money, she also epted Zhao Wenman¡¯s apology, and Huiqing Group would be saved.

    Many things circled in Zhao Huiqing¡¯s mind. But in the end, he was certain that Xiao Lingyu would take the money.

    However, Zhao Huiqing¡¯s calction was wrong.

    For a small employee from the countryside, five hundred thousand was a lot, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t need the money. She needed justice and truth.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. Just as she was about to speak, Zhao Huiqing added, ¡°One million RMB then!¡± He assumed Xiao Lingyu thought the money was too little, so he doubled it.

    The other employees looked at Xiao Lingyu with redness in their eyes. They were jealous. Their monthly sry was only several thousand. They had to work for about twenty years without eating, drinking, and splurging to earn one million.

    Regardless, Xiao Lingyu still shook her head.

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s face was dark.

    However, he had to maintain a degree ofposure. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Miss Xiao, then name your price!¡±

    ¡®This bitch! How greedy can she be?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head again. She chuckled. ¡°Zhao Huiqing, do you think everything can be bought with money? Love, innocence, and reputation, they can all be priced?¡±

    Like father, like daughter!

    Zhao Huiqing had to take responsibility for how selfish and cold-hearted Zhao Wenman was.

    Zhao Huiqing was furious. His face was white with anger. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t even refer to him as the chairman but directly called him by his name. However, Zhao Huiqing was extremely patient. He smiled forcefully. ¡°Of course not, Miss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chided, ¡°You said it yourself. Love, innocence, and reputation cannot be bought with money. Your daughter stole my boyfriend, drugged me, ruined my reputation, and gifted me to a pervert. If these things can be priced, how much do you think you shouldpensate me?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing staggered back, and his brain was dazed. He had no idea his daughter was so ruthless towards Xiao Lingyu, and to make matters worse, she was caught with evidence!

    After Zhao Huiqing steadied himself, he turned to p Zhao Wenman again. He rebuked, ¡°Useless!¡±

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s face looked more like an impressionist painting. Her head was swollen to the size of a pig¡¯s head. She looked horrifying. Gone was the usual pretty youngdy.

    Even so, Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Zhao Huiqing turned back to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Then what exactly does Miss Xiao want to forgive Man ¡®Er?¡± Then Zhao Huiqing turned to Yan Siming. He demanded, ¡°Young Master Yan, are you seriously going to let this woman run rampant with your power?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing almost called Yan Siming out for his unreasonable nature. He was a tyrant for bullying them.

    Yan Siming¡¯s face darkened. He said lightly, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± He twisted a lock of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hair and sniffed it with his nose. This was very flirtatious, and it annoyed Xiao Lingyu. Yan Siming turned back to Zhao Huiqing. ¡°I have already decided to hand over the fate of Huiqing Group to my little firecracker! And that¡¯s that!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s face paled. He had a bad feeling.

    Yan Siming then said, ¡°My little firecracker, as long as you promise to be my woman, I¡¯ll give you ten million, let alone one million. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, these are two very different things. The chairman intends to pay for my mental damage and reputation loss.¡±

    ¡®But you¡¯re trying to use the money to buy my body, so how is that the same?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t voice it explicitly, but she believed Yan Siming understood him.

    As expected, Yan Siming did not press.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Zhao Huiqing and said with the ghost of a smile. ¡°Chairman, I can forgive your daughter, but I have two conditions!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was delighted. He quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, sure. As long as it is to save Huiqing Group, I will agree to twenty conditions, much less two!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.. ¡°First, you will give me five million inpensation for my mental damage and reputation loss.¡±

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Lin Xiangyu¡¯s Compensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Xiao Lingyu demanded five million RMB, everyone was stunned into silence. She was asking for too much.

    Xiao Lingyu had been shaking her head because it wasn¡¯t a high enough price? So all her talk about justice and virtue was just rubbish?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, are you crazy?¡± Lin Xiangyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She jumped out to criticize. ¡°How dare you even ask for five million?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu retorted quickly, ¡°Lin Xiangyu, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what the Chairman said? He admitted that love, reputation, and innocence could not be bought with money. In other words, they are priceless.¡± Xiao Lingyu paused to take in the pig-headed Zhao Wenman and the simmering Chen Ran. ¡°My love was stolen by Miss Zhao. My innocence and reputation were ruined by Miss Zhao. So is five million really too much? Compared to the giant corporation that is Huiqing Group, is the number really too high?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu silenced everyone. There were those who agreed with her; those who didn¡¯t agree with her didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Lin Xiangyu came to her senses, and she said in a toneced with jealousy. ¡°This... This is ridiculous. Five hundred thousand is enough for you to bring back home and build your whole family a beautiful bungalow, let alone five million! You¡¯re from a backward town! You are clearly trying to take advantage of this situation!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu managed to insult Lin Xiangyu¡¯s background and greed in one sentence.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face darkened. She said loudly, ¡°Lin Xiangyu, thanks foring out to remind me. You also owe mepensation for mental damage and reputation loss. But considering youe from the same background as I do, I won¡¯t ask for much. Fifty thousand is enough!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu was baffled. She gasped. ¡°Fi-Fifty thousand?!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, fifty thousand. You followed me in secret and took pictures without my permission. Then you distributed these pictures. This is a privacy vition and nder. You can choose not to give me any money. We¡¯ll just see each other in court. We¡¯ll see how much the judge shall fine you instead. Your choice.¡±

    Lin Xiangyu was immediately frightened. Her mouth opened, but nothing came out. In the end, she turned to Zhao Huiqing. She walked towards him and pulled on his sleeves. She pleaded in a trembling voice, ¡°Chairman, you have to help me. I was only following the young miss¡¯ directions to tail Xiao Lingyu. It was also young miss who told me to release the pictures on thepany chatgroup. Chairman, you need to help me!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing couldn¡¯t be angrier. He could not take out his anger at Xiao Lingyu, but Lin Xiangyu had sent herself over to rece Xiao Lingyu.

    Zhao Huiqing shouted angrily, ¡°Wh-who are you? You can¡¯t just say things like that! You have to be responsible for what you said... Or else...¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was about to threaten her with awsuit, but Lin Xiangyu cut him off. She took out her phone and said, ¡°Chairman, I have evidence. I recorded every conversation I had with the Young Miss. I also have records of our online conversations. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    Lin Xiangyu was really scared, so she didn¡¯t hold back. It was why she dared to threaten Zhao Huiqing. Before this, she would never admit she was ordered by Zhao Wenman.

    Zhao Huiqing didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d fall under the hands of two girls after he had been in the business world for half his life. He was so angry the color of his face changed. In the end, he hissed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay the fifty thousand for you!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu was relieved and put down her phone.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Zhao Huiqing shouted, ¡°You have to delete these files now! Or else you might use them to ckmail me again in the future!¡± Zhao Huiqing didn¡¯t care about his face anymore.

    However, Lin Xiangyu was not dumb. She shook her head. ¡°Chairman, I will delete the evidence only after you give the money to Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Zhao Huiguang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He growled. ¡°Fine!¡±

    He turned to his secretary. ¡°Secretary Lin, write her a check for fifty thousand!¡±

    Secretary Lin replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She let go of Zhao Wenman¡¯s hands and opened her bag. She took out a pen and a checkbook. She wrote quickly. Then, she handed the pen and the check to Zhao Huiqing.

    After Zhao Huiqing signed the check, he handed the check back to Secretary Lin.

    Secretary Lin took the check and turned to Lin Xiangyu. She handed it to Lin Xiangyu and said with a sneer, ¡°Miss Lin, this is fifty thousand. Take it!¡±

    Lin Xiangyu took the check from Secretary Lin. She was trembling, and her eyes shed with disbelief. Fifty thousand was a lot for her.

    But...

    Secretary Lin reminded, ¡°Miss Lin, since you have taken the check, please delete the things on your phone.¡± Then, Secretary Lin reached over to grab Lin Xiangyu¡¯s phone.

    Lin Xiangyu reacted faster. She dodged Secretary Lin. Secretary Lin¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Miss Lin, we have a promise. Are you going back on your words?¡±

    Lin Xiangyu¡¯s face was red from excitement and nervousness. She said, ¡°How am I to know if this check is real or not?¡±

    Secretary Lin sneered with derision. ¡°Miss Lin, you can give the check to Miss Xiao, and then you¡¯ll find out if the check is authentic or not!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was backed by Yan Siming. Secretary Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to scam them.

    Lin Xiangyu hesitated. Her eyes opened wide as she held the check. She was extremely reluctant to part with it. She had just received the check, but she had to give it away already. She was very unwilling. This was fifty thousand, which was more than her annual sry. She could buy so many luxury items with this money.

    The crowd looked at Lin Xiangyu with disdain when they saw how dear the girl had held onto the check, which wasn¡¯t even hers, to begin with. Her behavior was simply embarrassing.

    Sensing the looks of people around her, Lin Xiangyu¡¯s cheeks burned. She grabbed the check and walked towards Xiao Lingyu. She had the urge to throw the check at Lin Xiangyu¡¯s face.

    However, when she approached Young Master Yan, Lin Xiangyu¡¯s legs wobbled. She forced herself to calm down. She couldn¡¯t show her weakness before Lin Xiangyu!

    ¡°Here, fifty thousand!¡± Lin Xiangyu stretched out her hand that was holding the check.

    Xiao Lingyu took the check unceremoniously. But it caused Lin Xiangyu¡¯s heart to bleed. Xiao Lingyu looked at the check and smiled. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re even now.¡±

    Lin Xiangyu wanted to ask something, but Xiao Lingyu stopped her, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    Lin Xiangyu instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Lingyu nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Next time, mind your own business!¡±

    With that out of the way, Xiao Lingyu turned back to Zhao Huiqing. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m still waiting for your five million.. After I have that, we¡¯ll discuss my second condition.¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Second Condition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reminder, Zhao Huiqing gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Miss Xiao, I won¡¯t forget your five million!¡± But in his heart, he cursed. ¡®Five damn million! This is crazy! I hope you choke on it!¡¯

    The enmity Zhao Huiqing felt towards Xiao Lingyu grew. He swore to take back the five million after Xiao Lingyu had lost favor with Young Master Yan. Zhao Huiqing snorted. ¡®Xiao Lingyu, just you wait. When the timees, I will make you regret offending me.¡¯

    Zhao Huiqing hid his thoughts too deeply. No one knew what he was thinking, not even Xiao Lingyu. Then again, nothing would have changed even if she knew. Zhao Huiqing and his daughter could walk around bullying others because they had money. So what would happen when they lost all their money?

    Zhao Huiqing nodded. He turned to his secretary. ¡°Secretary Lin!¡±

    Secretary Lin immediately understood. She took out a nk check from her bag. She wrote on the check and handed it to Zhao Huiqing.

    Zhao Huiqing suppressed his anger and signed his name.

    Zhao Huiqing was worth several hundred million to afford five million still.

    Secretary Lin gave the check to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu epted it without hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°It sure is nice being rich! You can do so much with money, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing did not answer and only asked in a stern voice, ¡°Miss Xiao, can we talk about the second condition now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Everyone pricked up their ears, wanting to hear what the second condition was. It couldn¡¯t be worse than asking for five million, right?

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Chen Ran, who was angry, hurt, and disappointed. And then her gaze moved to Zhao Wenman, whose face was swollen like a pig. The woman¡¯s hair was messy and her clothes unkempt.

    Zhao Huiqing had a bad premonition. His eyes darkened, and he looked at Xiao Lingyu with a profound warning in his eyes.

    Yan Siming also noticed the cunning look in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes. He immediately raised his eyebrows.

    He was also very curious. ¡®What is this second condition?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu suddenlymented, ¡°Chairman, I heard that Chen Ran and Miss Zhao have already set a wedding date. They are going to be engaged in half a month, right?¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Huiqing had lost all hope in Chen Ran. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t agree to the engagement.

    Zhao Huiqing looked at Xiao Lingyu and answered directly, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡±

    Then, he added with curiosity, ¡°Miss Xiao, how did you find out they¡¯re going to be engaged?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing denied the engagement. Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman said nothing. Then again, that was understandable because the lovebirds had turned on each other already.

    When Chen Ran heard that the Yan Corporation wanted to cancel all cooperation with Huiqing Group, he dumped Zhao Wenman without any hesitation. The man was extremely shameless.

    Now that Huiqing Group could be saved, Chen Ran had a sudden regret. He wondered if he could still salvage his rtionship with Zhao Wenman to regain his bread.

    If Chen Ran had jumped out to protect Zhao Wenman earlier, with Zhao Wenman¡¯s unwavering love for him, there might be a chance for him yet. But he didn¡¯t do that.

    So when Zhao Huiqing denied their engagement, as dissatisfied as Chen Ran was, he could not say anything. He was like a cowardly turtle.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not true?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Zhao Huiqing with a faint smile, ¡°So why did I see their engagement invitation card in Miss Zhao¡¯s office? Their names and the date of their engagement are clearly written on the invitation card.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Huiqing was clearly a little surprised. Then, he red fiercely at Zhao Wenman before turning back to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°So what? They are not engaged yet, so the engagement can be canceled. As the bride¡¯s father, I officially cancel this engagement.¡±

    If not for Chen Ran, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t havee to take revenge; if Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯te to take revenge, Yan Siming would not be involved; if Yan Siming was not involved, Huiqing Group would not be in danger. Therefore, the first thing Zhao Huiqing wanted to do after this crisis was over was to deal with Chen Ran.

    Xiao Lingyu pped andughed. ¡°Chairman, you are truly Miss Zhao¡¯s daughter. Miss Zhao snatched Chen Ran away from me because she liked him. She then framed me using despicable methods because of her extreme selfishness. But now that things are falling apart, the truth is reverse. All of you are ready to dump the thing you previously fought so hard for. This cruelty is impressive.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu purposely annoyed them. She had known Chen Ran and loved him for ten years. However, Xiao Lingyu never knew how selfish and greedy he was.

    After Zhao Wenman offended Young Master Yan and ced the Huiqing Group in crisis, Chen Ran decisively betrayed Zhao Wenman. How heartless this man was.

    However, Xiao Lingyu realized she couldn¡¯t even summon any hatred for Chen Ran. There had to be love for hate. But Chen Ran was like a stranger to her now.

    Even though there was no hatred, there was still anger. In her previous life, Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman had ruined everything Xiao Lingyu had.

    Zhao Huiqing suppressed his fury at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sarcastic jibes. Internally he was roaring, but he couldn¡¯t vent it out. He held it in until his face was purple.

    He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯ve circled many meaningless topics. What is your second condition?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said straightforwardly, ¡°My second condition is very simple. Chen Ran and Miss Zhao are to be engaged as scheduled! Actually, they should get married directly!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked, including Yan Siming. He didn¡¯t expect this to be Xiao Lingyu¡¯s second condition. He thought his firecracker would do more damage to the Huiqing Group.

    Yan Siming raised his eyebrows. He believed his little firecracker was up to something else. His interest was piqued.

    Other people were also confused by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s second condition.

    Chen Ran was supposedly Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lover. However, he had betrayed her. So logically speaking, Xiao Lingyu should hate Chen Ran so much that she wanted to cut him into pieces.

    Chen Ran betrayed Xiao Lingyu to be together with Zhao Wenman because Zhao Wenman could give him a life of luxury and a bright future.

    The Chairman had fulfilled Xiao Lingyu¡¯s first condition, so Huiqing Group was saved. Zhao Wenman¡¯s husband would still get to enjoy a lifetime of luxury.

    Xiao Lingyu pushed Chen Ran to be with Zhao Wenman. In other words, Chen Ran would get to enjoy his wish and be wealthy and rich.

    ¡®Does this mean Xiao Lingyu still cares about Chen Ran for her to do so many things for him?¡¯

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Unfinished Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s second condition was for Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman to get married instantly. This was too unexpected.

    Most people assumed Xiao Lingyu still had residual love for Chen Ran, which was why she came up with this condition. It was very touching.

    When Chen Ran heard this, he was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He looked at Xiao Lingyu with indescribable excitement and passion.

    ¡®I knew it! Yu ¡®Er still loves me!¡¯

    While Chen Ran was happy, someone else was not. Zhao Huiqing frowned and announced, ¡°There is no way!¡±

    Chen Ran was no longer a suitable candidate to be his son-inw. Chen Ran had shown his ambitions. He didn¡¯t be with Zhao Wenman because he loved her, but he was only interested in the Huiqing Group. Zhao Huiqing would not allow such a man to enter his family.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Chairman, you have to think carefully before you reject me. This is rted to Huiqing Group¡¯s future!¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was furious. He deliberated and said, ¡°Change this to any other condition. I will agree to anything but this!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her finger and smiled, ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t have any other condition, just this one!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked around and fixed her gaze on Chen Ran¡¯s face. When she saw Chen Ran¡¯s unusually excited expression, she could not help but smile. Her smile was beautiful. Most men were captivated.

    Chen Ran couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions. He called out with deep affection. ¡°Yu ¡®Er.¡± He even thought about asking her to be his mistress.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head with a smile. Then she turned to Zhao Huiqing. Her expression turned serious. ¡°Chairman, if you want to protect Huiqing Group, you have to agree to this condition.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing pointed at Xiao Lingyu and shouted angrily, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°So, yes or no?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude was firm.

    Zhao Wenman did not dare to say anything. She kept her head lowered, and her feelings wereplicated. She was angry, resentful, and happy at the same time. After all, she did love Chen Ran. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used her despicable method to destroy Xiao Lingyu.

    Even though Chen Ran had shown how little he cared about her, Zhao Wenman still had feelings for the man. Her feelings couldn¡¯t be uprooted so easily. She needed some time.

    On top of that, Zhao Wenman already knew that Chen Ran agreed to be with her due to her background. However, Zhao Wenman had confidence that she could make Chen Ran love her. Once he did, Chen Ran would treat her as well as he did Xiao Lingyu.

    Once she got him to fall in love with her, the allure of money wouldn¡¯t be as strong. As long as Zhao Wenman remained Zhao Huiqing¡¯s daughter, Chen Ran wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. Zhao Wenman had all the time in the world to transform Chen Ran into her dream husband.

    Zhao Wenman thought about it and went to tug at Zhao Huiqing¡¯s shirt. She looked at her father with pleading eyes.

    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu turned to Yan Siming. ¡°Young Master Yan...¡±

    ¡°Fine, I agree!¡± When Zhao Huiqing saw this, he was frightened. He immediately interrupted Xiao Lingyu and agreed to her condition. Besides, it appeared like his daughter still wanted to marry Chen Ran.

    Internally, Zhao Huiqing was certain Xiao Lingyu did all these for Chen Ran. From the way Xiao Lingyu looked at Chen Ran, Zhao Huiqing captured pain, deep affection, and reluctance. ¡®The girl still loves Chen Ran.¡¯

    Therefore, after Chen Ran married Zhao Wenman, Xiao Lingyu would continue to work at Huiqing Group. Chen Ran would have the support of Xiao Lingyu. And through her, Huiqing Group would get the support of Young Master Yan.

    Zhao Huiqing had no reason not to agree to this. This was very beneficial to Huiqing Group.

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Xiao Lingyu announced. Then she looked at Chen Ran and chuckled. ¡°See, Brother Ran, I told you as long as you told me the truth, I would let you seek your happiness. I will do everything in my power to help you achieve your dream. Why didn¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    The crowd was puzzled. They couldn¡¯t keep up with Xiao Lingyu. A moment ago, Xiao Lingyu was so angry with Chen Ran, but now she was doing everything she could to ensure his happiness.

    They sighed at the depth of the love Xiao Lingyu had for Chen Ran.

    Chen Ran walked up to Xiao Lingyu and held her hand in excitement. He was so happy that he cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu ¡®Er. I was the one who hurt you. But I will do everything I can to make up to you in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s goosebumps immediately rose when Chen Ran suddenly grabbed her hands. She frowned. She wanted to take her hands out, but Chen Ran held her hands too tightly.

    Yan Siming narrowed his eyes. Then, Yan Siming grabbed Chen Ran¡¯s arm and pulled him away. Chen Ran grunted because of the sudden pain.

    A bruise formed on Chen Ran¡¯s arm. Chen Ran red at Yan Siming with anger and hatred in his eyes.

    Yan Siming looked at him with a mocking and contemptuous expression. Then, he announced domineeringly, ¡°I don¡¯t like other men grabbing my woman!¡±

    Chen Ran was stunned, but he quickly came to his senses. He immediately lowered his head and apologized, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± However, his hands were tightly clenched. He swore, ¡®One day, I will take revenge on you for stealing my wife!¡¯

    Yan Siming ignored him. Instead, he turned to Xiao Lingyu and asked with deep concern. ¡°Were you hurt? You silly girl, why didn¡¯t you say anything if he hurt you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, Young Master Yan.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing looked at this scene and frowned. He turned and saw the humiliation and anger on his daughter¡¯s face. Zhao Huiqing was disappointed. He needed to go home and teach his daughter a lesson. But for now, he had more important matters to attend to.

    Zhao Huiqing interrupted the flirting and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯vepleted both of your conditions. Now can you ask Young Master Yan to resume the cooperation between the Yan Corporation and Huiqing Group?¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Getting Marriage Certificates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhao Huiqing asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Xiao, I have already agreed to both of your conditions. Young Master Yan, can you now resume the cooperation between the Yan Corporation and Huiqing Group?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Chairman, why are you so anxious?¡± She paused and stared at Zhao Huiqing with an ambiguous smile before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s true that you have given me five million and agreed to the marriage between Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman. However, seeing is believing. I need to see them married with my own eyes. Do you understand?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hissed angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t push it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°Am I pushing it? Since Chairman has agreed to their marriage, what¡¯s wrong with me requesting to see the ceremony? After all, who can tell if you¡¯d go back on your words? Chairman, time is pressing. The more you dy, the more money Huiqing Group will lose. I don¡¯t mind it either way. But I¡¯m not sure you can have the same cavalier attitude as I do.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was exasperated. He howled, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll send them to the Civil Affairs Bureau to have their marriage registered. Will you be satisfied then?¡±

    ¡®Since Xiao Lingyu wants to see the marriage certificate, fine, I¡¯ll find one for her! How can a girl like her tell whether the certificate is real or not?¡¯

    That¡¯s right. Zhao Huiqing nned to forge the marriage certificate to fool Xiao Lingyu. Zhao Huiqing doubted even Young Master Yan would be experienced enough to tell a fake marriage certificate.

    As Zhao Huiqing yelled at them, he shot a look at his secretary. Secretary Lin caught his meaning instantly. She retreated and then sent a message on her phone.

    Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman were chased away. The longer they dragged this out, the bigger the loss to the Huiqing group. This was rted to their livelihood, so naturally, they had to be fast. This was a strange couple. Even though they had turned on each other earlier, now they were desperate to get their marriage officiated.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Young Master Yan suddenly called out to them. It made Zhao Huiqing, Zhao Wenman, and Chen Ran all stop. Everyone was worried. They had no idea why Young Master Yan had stopped them. Could he have decided to stop this madness?

    Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman looked at Young Master Yan nervously.

    Young Master Yan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    As soon as he said that, their faces turned pale, and their fear grew.

    ¡°Young Master Yan, why...¡± Zhao Huiqing asked carefully. ¡®Is he going to put a stop to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ways?¡¯

    Yan Siming announced, ¡°We¡¯ll get the Civil Affairs Bureau toe here!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he picked up the phone and made a call. ¡°Come to Huiqing Group immediately. Bring along the marriage certificates. You have a marriage to officiate.¡± Then he hung up.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded. Young Master Yan was Young Master Yan for a reason. His ways were unexpected.

    Zhao Wenman and Chen Ran were surprised. Then one of them was expressionless, but a hint of joy shed in her eyes. The other one couldn¡¯t hide the happiness on his face.

    One woman fought for him to get glory and wealth. And he got to marry the other woman who was rich and beautiful. Chen Ran was the real winner here!

    The others scoffed at the man for being a real scumbag.

    The only one unhappy was Zhao Huiqing. The anger in his heart boiled. However, he could only suppress it. Yan Siming had foiled his n to forge the marriage certificate.

    His hands were tightly clenched. The veins on the back of his hands were throbbing violently as if they were about to explode at any moment. It looked exceptionally terrifying.

    Ignoring Zhao Huiqing¡¯s anger, Yan Siming put down his phone and turned to Xiao Lingyu endearingly. ¡°My little firecracker, what do you think? This is much more efficient, right?¡±

    Yan Siming had a reason to believe Xiao Lingyu was not doing this out of love for Chen Ran. She must have something else nned, and Yan Siming was quite excited to see that n revealed.

    Xiao Lingyu thanked him very sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yan!¡± Her eyes then deliberately nced at Chen Ran.

    Everyone present thought Xiao Lingyu was thanking Young Master Yan for Chen Ran.

    Chen Ran was deeply touched.

    After a while, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau rushed over with a subordinate. He even wiped his sweat as he arrived. It was unknown whether it was because he was too tired from rushing or because he was so scared from receiving a sudden call from Yan Siming.

    The director, Zhu Guangming, ran to Yan Siming¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I was stuck in traffic and camete.¡±

    Then, he noticed there was a woman beside Yan Siming. He was confused. ¡®Young Master Yan wants to get married to this woman? But there¡¯s no news that Young Master Yan has fallen in love with anyone!¡¯

    Young Master Yan nodded and said, ¡°Chief Zhu, you came just in time. Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    Zhu Guangming was ttered. He shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯m only doing my job.¡± Then he looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked hesitantly, ¡°Young Master Yan, are you the one...¡± Who wants to get married?

    Young Master Yan shook his head and looked at Zhao Wenman and Chen Ran. He said, ¡°You¡¯re here to officiate their marriage!¡±

    Chu Guangming looked at Chen Ran and the battered Zhao Wenman. He looked a little confused and asked uncertainly, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Young Master Yan said, ¡°The girl is Chairman Zhao¡¯s daughter, and the man is his son-inw-to-be!¡±

    Only then did Chu Guangming notice Zhao Huiqing who was standing behind him. He was surprised.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Guangming was really confused.

    ¡®When has Young Master Yan cared about other people¡¯s marriage? He even called me toe here in person? Why?¡¯

    Yan Siming coughed with dissatisfaction. ¡°Stop wasting time! The more you dy, the more Huiqing Group will suffer.¡±

    Chu Guangming was even more puzzled. What did the Chairman¡¯s daughter¡¯s marriage have anything to do with the business end of the Huiqing Group?

    Of course, Chu Guangming didn¡¯t dare to voice his doubts.

    He urged his subordinate, and they quickly prepared the marriage certificates. Despite the pig-head that was Zhao Wenman¡¯s face, the marriage picture turned out perfect. Photoshop really could do wonders.

    When the two freshly-minted marriage certificates were produced, Chu Guangming said, ¡°Young Master Yan, we are done!¡± Then he handed the two certificates to Yan Siming.

    Young Master Yan did not say anything. Xiao Lingyu, on the other hand, smiled when she saw the two freshly-made marriage certificates.

    She reached out to take them, but Chu Guangming avoided her. He was suspicious of Xiao Lingyu.

    Young Master Yan¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said, ¡°Give them to her!¡±

    Zhu Guangming was shocked, and he respectfully handed the marriage certificates to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu opened the marriage certificates and saw the picture of a beautiful couple on them.. Her expression brightened.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Protect the Company</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Chu Guangming was confused about why he had to hand the marriage certificates to a woman next to Young Master Yan. However, he knew his ce and didn¡¯t ask. He did notice that almost all the employees of Huiqing Group were gathered there, including the chairman, Zhao Huiqing.

    Instead of leaving, Chu Guangming had his subordinate bring the things back to the office. He would stay to watch the show. After all, Young Master Yan was involved, so this had to be a good show.

    After Xiao Lingyu checked the certificates, she had someone pass them to Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman.

    Zhao Huiqing asked with a gloomy face, ¡°Miss Xiao, are you satisfied now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and replied, ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°Then, can you fulfill your end of the promise?¡±Zhao Huiqing looked at Xiao Lingyu and said through gritted teeth. However, his gaze was directed at Yan Siming. Everyone knew that even though Xiao Lingyu was given the power, the real shot-caller was still Yan Siming.

    He could go back on his words any time he wanted. He was Young Master Yan.

    Xiao Lingyu replied bluntly, ¡°Of course.¡± She turned to blink smilingly at Yan Siming. ¡°Young Master Yan, since Chairman Zhao has fulfilled both of my conditions, can we resume the cooperation between the Yan Corporation and Huiqing Corporation?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then ced one hand on Yan Siming¡¯s palm as if writing something. No one noticed this.

    Yan Siming smiled. ¡°Of course!¡± Then, Yan Siming took out his phone. With his usual ease, he said, ¡°Resume the cooperation with Huiqing Group!¡±.

    As soon as Yan Siming said that, Zhao Huiqing¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he thanked Yan Siming deeply, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yan, for your exceptional kindness.¡±

    Yan Siming raised his brow and inquired in a mirthless smile, ¡°Chairman Zhao, I wonder... Do you know how your precious daughter has managed to offend me?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing was stunned, and he was confused. His sharp gaze swept over Zhao Wenman, and he put on a smiling face. ¡°Young Master Yan, my daughter is dumb to have offended you. It¡¯s my fault for not educating my daughter well. I will make sure to instill the Zhao Family¡¯s teachings in her. In the future, she will be a better person.¡±

    Young Master Yan said mockingly, ¡°Chairman Zhao, there¡¯s no need. I have seen enough of the Zhao Family¡¯s teachings.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing frowned, not knowing what Yan Siming meant.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu interrupted with a cold smile, ¡°Chairman, Miss Zhao called Young Master Yan a male prostitute.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s expression dropped. No wonder Young Master Yan was so angry. Zhao Huiqing thought that Yan Siming was doing all these because he had hooked up with Xiao Lingyu. Zhao Huiqing had no idea that his own daughter was the cause of all the crisis.

    Zhao Huiqing really wanted to sew Zhao Wenman¡¯s mouth shut. If she couldn¡¯t control her words, what was the point of having a mouth?

    Zhao Huiqing immediately bowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Yan. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching her properly. I will teach her some serious lessons for this offense!¡± Zhao Huiqing then red at Zhao Wenman and ordered, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Yan!¡±

    Zhao Wenman lowered her head and said to Yan Siming again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Yan!¡±

    Young Master Yan sneered, ¡°Do you think a simple apology can settle everything?¡±

    Zhao Wenman was shocked and asked anxiously, ¡°Then, Young Master Yan, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Yan Siming responded in a wicked manner. ¡°Everyone at City Z knows that anyone who offends Young Master Yan will not have a good ending. They have to pay a heavy price. You haven¡¯t heard of that?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s heart fell. Before he could do anything, Yan Siming took out his phone again and ordered in a kingly manner, ¡°Prepare to acquire Huiqing Group. It has to bepleted within an hour! I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses!¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Huiqing and everyone present were shocked.

    Even Chu Guangming was startled. He thought to himself. ¡®Thankfully, I didn¡¯t leave. This is such a good show!¡¯

    Then, Chu Guangming looked at Zhao Wenman with disdain and pity. ¡®This Miss Zhao sure is bold to call Young Master Yan a male prostitute. No wonder Young Master Yan is taking this retaliation. At City Z, who doesn¡¯t know there is a serious consequence to offending Young Master Yan?¡¯

    Just like that, a well-known enterprise suddenly changed owner.

    Chu Guangming sighed. ¡®Zhao Huiqing sure is lucky to have such a prodigal daughter.¡¯ But he was still puzzled. ¡®However, what does this have to do with Miss Zhao¡¯s marriage to that man?¡¯

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s eyes rolled, and his head spun. His body swayed. Secretary Lin reached out to hold him, or he would have fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Chairman, are you okay?¡± Secretary Lin asked worriedly.

    Zhao Huiqing ignored his secretary and staggered towards Yan Siming. He asked in a panic, ¡°Young Master Yan, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let Huiqing Group go?¡±

    Yan Simingughed. ¡°Zhao Huiqing, when have I ever said that?¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s face was pale. He looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, you said that Xiao Lingyu would decide the fate of Huiqing Group. I¡¯ve alreadypleted both of her conditions. She also promised to protect Huiqing Group from bankruptcy. So how could you...¡± Do this to me?

    Yan Siming carried a bewitching smile and said lightly. ¡°Zhao Huiqing, you¡¯re right. My little firecracker did save Huiqing Group from bankruptcy, didn¡¯t she? Thanks to her, I manage to acquire an intact enterprise.¡±

    Yan Siming turned around to hug Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder. He sniffed her hair before continuing, ¡°Also, Huiqing Group will fare better under the Yan Group. So haven¡¯t I kept my promise? Huiqing Group will have a brighter future. The only difference is that it will have a different owner. Thepany doesn¡¯t belong to Zhao Family anymore.¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡± Zhao Huiqing couldn¡¯t ept this. His eyesnded on Xiao Lingyu, who was close to Yan Siming. He immediately pleaded, ¡°Miss Xiao, I beg you. You have to help us.¡±

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s gaze kept moving towards Chen Ran.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Zhao Wenman¡¯s Madness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Chen Ran found out that the Huiqing group was about to be acquired by Young Master Yan, it was like a bolt from the blue.

    He had just married Zhao Wenman, and he was about to lose everything. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let that happen!

    Yan Siming kept his promise to Xiao Lingyu and resumed cooperation with Huiqing Group but at the same time...

    Yan Siming was a scoundrel!

    Chen Ran was furious at Yan Siming, but he could not do anything.

    At that moment, he caught Zhao Huiqing¡¯s gaze and nodded in understanding.

    Chen Ran walked towards Xiao Lingyu. He wanted to hold Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand. However, Yan Siming instantly shot him with a sarcastic gaze. It made Chen Ran¡¯s face burn. Chen Ran was ashamed and scared. He immediately withdrew his hand, and there was a trace of guilt in his eyes.

    Chen Ran looked at Xiao Lingyu with deep love, pain, and pleading. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you please ask Young Master Yan to show mercy? I... I will thank you with all my life.¡±

    Chen Ran believed Xiao Lingyu still loved him deeply because she had helped him get Young Master Yan to resume his cooperation with the Huiqing Group. Xiao Lingyu loved Chen Ran, and Yan Siming doted on Xiao Lingyu, so through this chain reaction, this meant that Yan Siming would listen to Chen Ran¡¯s request.

    Not only Chen Ran but also Zhao Huiqing and Zhao Wenman believed the same thing.

    Zhao Wenman saw how deep the love was in Chen Ran¡¯s eyes. Her hands clenched into fists. Her nails cut into her flesh, leaving streaks of blood. Her eyes burst with extreme hatred. The woman she had once stepped on now was their life-saver. The man she spent so much energy pursuing still couldn¡¯t forget Xiao Lingyu.

    The hatred in Zhao Wenman¡¯s heart was indescribable.

    But there was nothing she could do. The destiny of herself and the entire Zhao Family was within the hands of Xiao Lingyu.

    Therefore, Zhao Wenman couldn¡¯t do anything but press her anger down even when her new husband had to go and beg his former lover.

    At that moment, everyone was staring at Chen Ran, Xiao Lingyu, and Yan Siming.

    The atmosphere was quiet and stiff.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Chen Ran. She was disgusted by this act he was putting on.

    In her past life, Xiao Lingyu was deeply in love with Chen Ran and believed everything he said.

    If she had not identally found out the truth from her former colleague after she gave birth to Xiao Tong, Xiao Lingyu would be kept in the dark for the rest of her life. She would be tormented by shame and guilt.

    Therefore, no matter how much she loved Chen Ran in the past, that love had been worn away.

    Furthermore, with her rebirth, she had a clearer insight of the truth.

    So why would she beg Yan Siming for Chen Ran?

    In fact...

    Xiao Lingyu had a faint smile on her face. Those with rity saw that her smile was filled with disdain.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed at Chen Ran. She asked in a smile, ¡°Chen Ran, what makes you think I will plead on your behalf? Who are you to make me do something like that?¡±

    The crowd was astonished. No one expected Xiao Lingyu to abandon her former lover so ruthlessly.

    Just a moment ago, she was so affectionate towards Chen Ran, calling him Brother Ran. But now, she flipped to the opposite, her hatred sharp and palpable.

    Chen Ran was surprised by Xiao Lingyu. His eyes shook. He looked at Xiao Lingyu. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so merciless.

    At that moment, Zhao Wenman, who had been silent, finally exploded. The anger that she had been suppressing exploded like a volcano. It drowned out her rationality.

    She pointed angrily at Xiao Lingyu and scolded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, how fake can you be? Wasn¡¯t you calling my husband Brother Ran with deep affection before? Why wouldn¡¯t you help him now?

    ¡°I know, you¡¯re toying with us, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re taking revenge on Chen Ran for betraying you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re using Young Master Yan to do all these.

    ¡°It was you who told Young Master Yan to acquire Huiqing Group, right? That way, Chen Ran would have no choice but to beg you, and you¡¯d have the chance to snatch him back!

    ¡°Bitch, let me tell you. Since Chen Ran and I are already married, we will never divorce. So stop daydreaming. You are not getting between us!

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better obediently apologize to my husband and plead with Young Master Yan to let Huiqing Group go. That way, I might be generous and allow you to meet with my husband in the future...¡±

    The crowd looked at Zhao Wenman in shock. ¡®Is the woman crazy? Is this her way of begging someone?¡¯

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhao Huiqing shouted angrily and gave Zhao Wenman a tight p. He was so livid his entire body was trembling with anger. He had no idea his daughter was so stupid.

    Now they were at the mercy of Xiao Lingyu. When she called Xiao Lingyu a bitch, couldn¡¯t she see how dark Young Master Yan¡¯s expression was?

    She was not helping the situation. If anything, she was making it worse!

    The p from her father drenched Zhao Wenman¡¯s fury like a bucket of ice water. She instantly snapped back to her senses. Her face was too swollen to tell her expression, but her eyes spoke of fear and unease. It seemed like she had noticed her mistake. Zhao Wenman quickly lowered her head and stopped talking.

    After he pped Zhao Wenman, Zhao Huiqing quickly apologized to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re right.¡± Before Zhao Huiqing could say anything, Xiao Lingyu interrupted him.

    Zhao Huiqing frowned and stared at Xiao Lingyu with a puzzled expression. He had no idea what she meant.

    Xiao Lingyu rified for him. She smiled. ¡°It was me who asked Young Master Yan to acquire Huiqing Group.¡±

    Her smile was eye-catching.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Everyone found it unbelievable. Xiao Lingyu gave them so many surprises that day. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡®Is this still the same Xiao Lingyu we know? The change in her is too huge!¡¯

    Zhao Huiqing and Chen Ran widened their eyes in disbelief. Zhao Wenman, who had her head lowered, also quickly raised her head. Her red and swollen eyes were wide open.

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s vision turned ck, and his body trembled in shock.

    He pointed at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°This... This is impossible. You have promised...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled sweetly and said, ¡°And I have lived up to my promise. I promised to have the Yan Corporation resume its cooperation with the Huiqing Group, and I did. The Huiqing Group is still operating, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Then her expression turned cold, ¡°But the difference is that thepany has changed hands.. Huiqing Group doesn¡¯t belong to the Zhao Family anymore. It has be Young Master Yan¡¯s asset!¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    A strange silence filled the scene.

    Everyone stared at Xiao Lingyu in disbelief, as if they were looking at an alien.

    Previously, they thought Xiao Lingyu did everything for Chen Ran. But now they realized Xiao Lingyu had merely dug a huge pit for those who harmed her to jump into it.

    There was nothing more terrifying than a woman scorned. They would destroy the world to get revenge.

    Zhao Huiqing red at Xiao Lingyu with a hateful gaze. He pointed his trembling finger at Xiao Lingyu and cursed angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you are the most venomous woman I have ever met! It was Chen Ran who had betrayed you, so you should take revenge on him. Why did you have to bring the Zhao Family into this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was unfazed by Zhao Huiqing¡¯s burning rage. She shrugged and told the man, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not taking revenge on him? Have you forgotten that Chen Ran is your son-inw? His well-being is closely rted to you and the Zhao Family! The only way for him to lose power is to ensure that the Zhao Family falls as well.¡±

    The crowd widened their mouth in shock. They were shocked by how ruthless Xiao Lingyu was. The reason Xiao Lingyu asked Chen Ran to marry Zhao Wenman was in preparation for this moment?

    At that moment, quite a few people agreed with Zhao Huiqing. Xiao Lingyu was also the most venomous woman they had ever met.

    Zhao Huiqing¡¯s face was white. And then it turned red. His body was under so much pressure that he was on the verge of copsing.

    If it weren¡¯t for Secretary Lin supporting him, he would have fallen to the ground.

    Secretary Lin called out worriedly, ¡°Chairman, you have to hang in there!¡± Secretary Lin spoke up for her boss. ¡°Miss Xiao, you should seek revenge with those who did you wrong. Since it was Chen Ran who betrayed you for his ambition, he should be your target. Why do you have to involve the innocent?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lips curled into an incredulous smile. ¡°Secretary Lin, you are absolutely right. I am only targeting those who did me wrong.

    ¡°If Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t seduce Chen Ran with the promise of a bright future and money, would Chen Ran betray me? And how did Zhao Wenman manage to use those things to tempt Chen Ran? Was it not because she was born into a good family and had a father who pampered her endlessly?

    ¡°However, all that is fine. I admit defeat since Chen Ran has chosen to betray our decade-long rtionship for these frivolous things. I am never one to force things that shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°However, Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t want to let me go. She wanted to destroy me. She used horrendous methods to drug me and ruin my reputation. She left a huge scar on my mental health.

    ¡°If Zhao Huiqing hadn¡¯t indulged in her daughter for her to be so arrogant, Zhao Wenman wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like this.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a strong mental constitution, I would have crumbled from the false usations.

    ¡°So, Secretary Lin, let me ask you then. Have I implicated anyone innocent?¡±

    Secretary Lin instantly fell silent.

    Xiao Lingyu was right.

    If Zhao Wenman had only stolen Chen Ran away from Xiao Lingyu, it wouldn¡¯t be so serious. Even Xiao Lingyu had admitted defeat because she couldn¡¯t keep her man.

    Furthermore, although Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu were in a rtionship for a decade, they weren¡¯t married. They had the right to pursue a different love.

    However, Zhao Wenman crossed the line. She was too callous and her heart too dark. Zhao Wenman had already stolen Chen Ran away from Xiao Lingyu. She should have stopped at that. However, she did not.

    Anyone would be furious if they were ced in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoes. So if they were given the same chance, would they not take revenge? No.

    So in short, the Zhao Family only had themselves to me for losing Huiqing Group and everything.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the silent Secretary Lin. ¡°Aren¡¯t Chen Ran and Miss Zhao truly in love? Then I will give them my blessing and even make them tie the knot. Since they can share their wealth together, I am sure they will share their hardships together too! Secretary Lin, what do you think?¡±

    What could secretary Lin say?

    She could not say anything.

    Because everything that Xiao Lingyu said was the truth.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s biggest revenge on Chen Ran was to make Zhao Wenman lose everything.

    Without money, without power, without a lover with a strong background, this was a devastating blow for a young man with ambitions in his career. The person who did this to him was the woman who had once loved him dearly.

    Chen Ran could not ept the truth. He could not believe Xiao Lingyu would be so merciless towards him. His face paled, and he staggered back. He almost fell to the ground.

    The pain was in on his face.

    He had never thought that Xiao Lingyu would betray him.

    Chen Ran looked at Xiao Lingyu with a disappointed gaze. He shook his head and said in disbelief, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re joking with me, right? How could you hate me that much? And chose to use this method to take revenge on me? I admit that I¡¯ve wronged you by hooking up with Zhao Wenman.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still the woman I love the most. After I marry Zhao Wenman and be the new chairman, thispany will be in my hands. On the day I control thispany, I will divorce Zhao Wenman to marry you. We will have a happy life together.

    ¡°I was only thinking about our future together. Yu ¡®Er, how can you destroy all of that? You are destroying your own happy future! Why can¡¯t you understand my hard effort?¡± Chen Ran was hysterical.

    Chen Ran shocked everyone with his words. He had proven to everyone again how big of a scumbag he was.

    Xiao Lingyu was right in her assessment of the man. He was the biggest scumbag in the world.

    Chen Ran had an ulterior motive to be together with Zhao Wenman. He never even liked her. He was only after her father¡¯spany. The man... was terrifying.

    Before anyone could say anything, there was the sound of?a knife stabbing into flesh. With a gurgle, blood gushed out.

    ¡°Chen Ran, you bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zhao Wenman held a fruit knife and stabbed it straight into Chen Ran¡¯s chest.

    The blood sprayed on Zhao Wenman, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel it at all.. She pulled out the knife and charged at Xiao Lingyu without warning. Zhao Wenman screamed, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, die!¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: A Tragic Ending!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, you¡¯ve ruined everything! Go to hell!¡± Zhao Wenman roared crazily. Her red and swollen face was covered in blood, and her expression was unusually twisted and terrifying. A bone-deep hatred burst out from her eyes. She held a knife and aimed it at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck.

    At the crucial moment, Yan Siming took the initiative. He pulled Xiao Lingyu by her shoulder and shielded her in his arm. Then he turned around and lifted his leg to kick at Zhao Wenman¡¯s stomach. The kick sent Zhao Wenman several meters away.

    There were two sounds. One was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, while the other was the sound of a fruit knife hitting the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Wenman cried out in pain. Then, she held her stomach and moaned. Blood flowed out from underneath her. She looked miserable.

    People wanted to feel sorry for her, but when they saw Chen Ran, who had been stabbed by the fruit knife, they knew the woman was not one to be sympathized with. The woman was a killer, so she didn¡¯t deserve sympathy.

    ¡°Wait, Miss Zhao... Is she having a miscarriage?¡± An older woman gasped.

    ¡°Really? How can that be? Miss Zhao is pregnant?¡± Someone said in surprise.

    Then again, this was not that surprising when they thought about it. Earlier, Zhao Wenman said that she had already had sex with Chen Ran, so it was not impossible for her to be pregnant.

    ¡°Please save me...¡± Zhao Wenman¡¯s face was twisted. She pleaded in pain and despair, ¡°Save my child. Please save my child...¡± So Zhao Wenman knew she was pregnant.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned when she heard this. When she took revenge on Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman, she didn¡¯t know Zhao Wenman was pregnant.

    So the kick from Yan Siming...

    After Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rebirth, she knew she had to take revenge on the adulterous couple. However, she was not that vicious to be unaffected when she saw Zhao Wenman in this state. After all, the child in her stomach was innocent.

    With that thought, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands moved to her stomach. She wondered if Xiao Tong was already there.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and picked up her phone. She was going to call the hospital to save Zhao Wenman and her child.

    ¡°Ah, you bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As Xiao Lingyu took out her phone, Zhao Huiqing suddenly grabbed the fallen fruit knife and charged at Xiao Lingyu.

    Everyone was so distracted by Zhao Wenman that no one noticed her father.

    Yan Siming was still stunned because he did not expect his kick to cause a woman to go into miscarriage. He was not a heartless person to kill innocent people, especially children. It was why he didn¡¯t stop Xiao Lingyu from calling the hospital.

    In this moment of carelessness, Zhao Huiqing grabbed the fruit knife her daughter dropped and stabbed it at Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes widened. It was toote for her to avoid this. In her mind, she screamed, ¡®This is the extent of my rebirth? I only get back to take revenge on this couple, and then I¡¯d be sent back to hell?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t ept that. The main purpose of her rebirth was not to take revenge on the couple but to give birth to Xiao Tong and take care of him. She would love Xiao Tong dearly.

    But it looked like her second life was going to be over before that could happen.

    Thankfully, Yan Siming finally came to his senses. Just as the knife was about to pierce Xiao Lingyu¡¯s throat, Yan Siming kicked at Zhao Huiqing¡¯s stomach. Zhao Huiqing doubled over.

    The knife fell to the ground.

    Xiao Lingyu rxed after she was rescued. After two close brushes with death, even Xiao Lingyu was shaking. Her body was a little weak, and her face looked pale. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand went to her heart to ease her hurried breathing.

    However, her hand felt something sticky. She looked down to see a bloody palm.

    It turned out Zhao Huiqing¡¯s knife had already reached Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck. If Yan Siming were a second slower, Xiao Lingyu would be dead. Yan Siming¡¯s kick changed the knife¡¯s arc. As Zhao Huiqing went down, the knife shed through Xiao Lingyu¡¯s chest.

    The sharp tip of the knife left a long gash near Xiao Lingyu¡¯s chest. It was about ten centimeters long. Although it was not very deep, the skin had turned over. Blood oozed out to soak the jade pendant hanging on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s chest.

    Yan Siming noticed the wound on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s chest. His expression changed, and he asked seriously, ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to roll her eyes when she heard his question. Couldn¡¯t he see with his eyes?

    Before Xiao Lingyu could answer, she was swept into Yan Siming¡¯s arms. Yan Siming said, ¡°We need to get you to the hospital.¡±

    Yan Siming rushed towards the entrance. He was anxious. As he reached the entrance, two ambnces and two police cars arrived.

    The car doors opened. The nurse saw the bleeding woman in Yan Siming¡¯s arms, and she asked, ¡°Is this the patient?¡± Then she opened the backdoor, a signal for Yan Siming to ce Xiao Lingyu into the vehicle.

    Yan Siming stared at her and uttered coldly, ¡°I will personally send her to the hospital.¡±

    Then without further exnation, he walked to a luxurious car that had been waiting. The driver got out. When he saw the bleeding woman in his boss¡¯ arms, he was so shocked his mouth fell open. However, he quickly came to his senses and greeted his boss. Then he moved to open the door.

    The two nurses spotted the luxurious car and its te. They cried out in surprise, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s young master Yan!¡±

    If they had known the man was Young Master Yan, they would havee more dressed up. Perhaps Young Master Yan would take a fancy to them.

    ¡°What are you two doing? We have people to save!¡± A doctor climbed out. When he saw the two young nurses standing there in a daze, he frowned and scolded them loudly.

    Hospitals were businesses too. There were two ambnces, so they represented two businesses. If they didn¡¯t want to lose their ¡®customer¡¯, then they needed to hurry. The other hospital¡¯s staff was already moving, so what were these two nurses doing standing there?

    The doctors and nurses moved into action. Then six police officers got out and entered thepany. They heard that Young Master Yan was present.

    But they also received news that there was a murder case here. They wondered if it had anything to do with Young Master Yan?

    Soon, people came out of thepany.

    The hospital staff carried two stretchers. The police led a man out. The man was Zhao Huiqing. Bringing up the rear were two more officers.

    They headed towards the hospital together.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Formation of the Farming Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s injury was not that serious, but Yan Siming insisted on carrying her all the way to the Saint Hospital.

    ¡°Young Master Yan, I¡¯m fine. Please put me down!¡± Xiao Lingyu protested. All the way there, she was seen by so many people. They nced at her with surprise.

    People thought Xiao Lingyu was honored to be carried by the famous Young Master Yan. Their eyes were filled with naked envy and jealousy.

    Xiao Lingyu did not think that it was an honor. In fact, she thought Yan Siming was a considerable burden. She wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. She just wanted to be amon person. She didn¡¯t want to get mixed up with a noble young master like Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming ignored Xiao Lingyu¡¯s protest and carried her directly to the most exclusive ward at Saint Hospital.

    Very soon, arge group of doctors and nurses rushed over.

    Although they were very curious about the identity of Xiao Lingyu, they still had their professional ethics. They wouldn¡¯t ask questions they were not allowed to. Otherwise, Yan Siming could easily end their lives.

    After a chief surgeon examined Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wound, he told Yan Siming, ¡°Young Master Yan, the youngdy¡¯s wounds look horrifying, but it¡¯s actually just superficial. It doesn¡¯t hurt any muscle tissue. After she is given a few stitches and medicine to prevent infection, she will recover quickly. To be honest, the youngdy doesn¡¯t even need the stitches, but that means that her recovery will be slower.¡±

    Yan Siming listened quietly and looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was lying on the hospital bed. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Will there be a scar?¡± It was not suitable for a woman to live with an ugly scar.

    The doctor got Yan Siming¡¯s meaning. In his mind, he concluded that Yan Siming wouldn¡¯t allow a scar to tarnish his woman.

    The chief surgeon said in a ttering manner, ¡°Young Master Yan, don¡¯t worry. There will definitely be no scar!¡±

    Yan Siming slightly rxed his brows and said, ¡°Then, prescribe her best medicine and make sure that Miss Xiao recover as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The chief surgeon nodded continuously and replied in a very fawning manner.

    Xiao Lingyu saw how the chief surgeon was acting, and she frowned, but she didn¡¯t say anything to Yan Siming. Instead, she told the chief surgeon, ¡°Chief Yuan, just prescribe me some normal medicine. Also, I¡¯m not staying in the hospital. Give me the medicine, and I¡¯ll be leaving. Thank you!¡±

    Chief Yuan was confused when he heard that. He turned to Yan Siming and noticed Young Master Yan was frowning. Chief Yuan turned back to the patient and said with a very amiable smile, ¡°Miss Xiao, your wound doesn¡¯t look serious, but it is still more than ten centimeters long. If you¡¯re not careful, it can get infected. So you should stay in the hospital for observation. When the wound is fully healed, you can be discharged without worry.¡±

    Chief Yuan didn¡¯t bring up the issue of payment. Naturally, Young Master Yan would pay for everything.

    But...

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief Yuan, but I can¡¯t afford to stay at a high-ss ward at Saint Hospital. I hope you¡¯ll prescribe me the medicine, and I¡¯ll go back home to recuperate.¡±

    Chief Yuan was confused. He looked at Xiao Lingyu with a puzzled look and then secretly nced at Yan Siming. He was both curious and conflicted.

    What on Earth was going on?

    Chief Yuan assumed the patient was Young Master Yan¡¯s woman since he had brought her here, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. But even so, since Young Master Yan was involved, he would pay the money to treat her, so why would the girl think she needed to fork out the money herself?

    But as a doctor and an outsider, Chief Yuan didn¡¯t dare to ask these questions.

    He sneaked another look at Young Master Yan. Yan Siming¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He seemed to be annoyed.

    Chief Yuan said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯re a patient. You should focus on your convalesce and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± After all, Young Master Yan would handle the rest.

    At that moment, Yan Siming cut in, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, do you think I won¡¯t be able to afford your medical fees?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and smiled wryly, ¡°Young Master Yan, you misunderstood me. You can afford it, but I can¡¯t. We don¡¯t really know each other. I have already owed you a favor, and I don¡¯t want to owe you money on top of that. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to pay you back.¡±

    Yan Siming looked irked by the words she said. He smiled darkly. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, if anything, I need to thank you for helping me make a great acquisition. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to acquire Huiqing Group so easily. You¡¯ve helped me expand the Yan Group. Inparison, your medical fee is nothing. So let me treat you.¡±

    Chief Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡®Huiqing Group has been acquired? When did that happen?¡¯

    ¡°Furthermore, if my memory serves me right, you can afford the medical fee yourself.¡± Young Master Yan added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get five million from Zhao Huiqing?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Speaking of that, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble young master Yan again.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I hope to donate this five million to a charity foundation so that they can help poor children.¡±

    Most charity organizations were a front for big businesses tounder money. If Xiao Lingyu were to make the donation herself, she believed her money would be swallowed by some uncouth person. But if it were a direct donation from Young Master Yan, no one would dare to touch it.

    Yan Siming was surprised when he heard Xiao Lingyu wanted to donate five million she had just received. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yan.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu lowered her head and rummaged through her bag. She took out a pad of cash from her bag and handed it to young master Yan. She said, ¡°Young Master Yan, thank you for helping me take revenge on that couple. This is the two thousand that we agreed on.¡±

    Young Master Yan looked at the cash in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand with a hint of anger on his face. He said coldly, ¡°Do I look like Ick two thousand?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we have made a deal. If you don¡¯t ept this money, I won¡¯t be able to live with my conscience!¡±

    Young Master Yan pursed his lips tightly. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or unhappy. Eventually, he took the money out of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Have a good rest!¡± With that, he left.

    Chief Yuan was stunned. After Yan Siming left, he also quickly made his escape.

    After everyone left, Xiao Lingyu closed her eyes. Perhaps too many things had happened since her rebirth. She felt so fatigued. She just wanted to take a quick nap, but she fell asleep.

    While she was asleep, the blood on the jade pendant slowly disappeared. Then the pendant began to flicker.

    A green light shed out of the pendant.. The green light surrounded Xiao Lingyu like a mist.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Escape from the Hospital!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the crystal clear pool of spring water in front of her. There were many transparent pebbles at the bottom of the spring.

    There was a faint white mist surrounding her. The space looked ethereal.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. She looked around with a nk expression. She was amazed and shocked.

    Near her was a plot of farmingnd, separated into two sides. Each side was further split into 3¡Á3 squares of equal sizes. One side had dry soil, the other wet.

    A clear spring pool sat at the central tip between the tworge squares. The pool parted into two flowing streams, circling all 18 square fields.

    Each square was about one Mu, so there were eighteen Mu ofnd in total. Every square was overgrown with weeds, a sign of abandonment.

    Xiao Lingyu patted her cheeks. She felt pain. So this was not a dream.

    ¡®What is going on? Where am I? Why did I appear here? Wasn¡¯t I resting at the hospital? Yes, this has to be a dream!¡¯

    Since this was a dream, Xiao Lingyu felt more at ease.

    This was March, so the weather should be cloudy, and the air humid and cold. However, wherever Xiao Lingyu was, the weather was very soothing andfortable. Xiao Lingyu bent down and cupped the spring water, and lifted it to her mouth.

    ¡®This spring is sweet!¡¯ Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. She went for another drink. ¡®Why am I able to taste the water if this is a dream? This is all too real!¡¯ Xiao Lingyu was confused.

    Xiao Lingyu drank a few mouthfuls, and she was full, so she stopped.

    Momentster, she felt a warmth flowing through her body. Then the wound around her chest itched. She moved to scratch the wound. Then Xiao Lingyu frowned because the wound did not hurt. ¡®It makes sense though. I¡¯m dreaming, so how can the wound hurt?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu did not take it to heart. But soon, she discovered another problem. On her naked skin, ayer of ck substance suddenly appeared.

    She touched it with her hand. It was ayer of dirt.

    Xiao Lingyu rolled up her sleeves and pants. There was dirt falling out. She took a sniff, and they gave off a strong rotten smell.

    Xiao Lingyu turned her head away and covered her nose. She frowned and said, ¡°Why is it so smelly? This is a dream, so why is the smell so intense?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu still didn¡¯t notice something was wrong.

    She turned to look at the clear pool. After giving it some thought, she walked towards it. ¡°I better wash off thisyer of dirt.¡± She removed her clothes and jumped into the pool.

    ¡°This feels amazing.¡± Xiao Lingyu said to herself. ¡°The temperature of this pool is just right.¡± Xiao Lingyu thought she was in a dream, so she didn¡¯t check her chest injury.

    After she had the bath, she put her clothes back on. Her clothes were stained with dirt, so they were smelly and sticky. But she had no other choice. She only had a set of clothes. Was she going to walk around naked?

    Even though it was a dream, the dirty clothes didn¡¯t feel too good on her.

    Xiao Lingyu walked around the two pieces ofnd. She observed the fields. She noticed that other than the weeds, she couldn¡¯t observe any other living things, not even a single bug. That was weird. But since this was a dream, it was eptable.

    Xiao Lingyu found a rock and sat down. She looked up at the sky. It was bright, but there was no sun. ¡®What is up with this dream? Plus, why haven¡¯t I woken up yet? Why is the purpose of this dream?¡¯

    She subconsciously touched the bandaged wound on her chest. ¡®Even this bandage is replicated...¡¯

    At that moment, her fingers brushed against the jade pendant around her neck. She lowered her head and sighed. ¡°This jade pendant...¡±

    Before she finished, she was transported to another locale.

    It was the high-end ward she was assigned. She was still holding the jade pendant.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils trembled. ¡®Wait... It was not a dream?¡¯ She lowered her head, and she could smell the roting from her clothes. It was simr to the smell from the dream. So was that not a dream?

    So that itch that came from her chest...

    Xiao Lingyu immediately pulled off the bandage. When she saw her smooth and fair skin, her eyes shook. ¡®Where is the wound?¡¯

    It was like she had not been injured. If anything, this part of her skin was fairer and smoother than before.

    ¡®Actually, wait...¡¯ Xiao Lingyu noticed something else.

    She stretched out her white and tender hands and turned them around. It was unbelievable. The skin on the rest of her body had gotten whiter and softer. It was like she had been given a whitening mud bath.

    So it was not a dream after all!

    Xiao Lingyu widened her eyes in shock.

    However, she soon calmed down. After all, she had been reborn, so this was not impossible.

    ¡°No, I have to leave this ce immediately!¡± Xiao Lingyu mumbled, ¡°Otherwise, once the doctor returns to examine the wound, he¡¯ll notice the problem. He might capture me and slice me up for medical research!¡± Xiao Lingyu might have seen one too many sci-fi movies.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce and then figure out what¡¯s going on!¡±

    Having made up her mind, Xiao Lingyu immediately picked up her bag and readied to leave.

    At this moment, she heard a knock on the door.

    She panicked and scurried into the toilet.

    She shouted, ¡°Pleasee in!¡±

    A nurse pushed open the door and came in holding a tray. When the nurse saw the empty bed, she guessed the patient was in the toilet. She asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, Chief Yuan has prescribed some medicines for you. I need to help you apply a drip, and then you¡¯ll need to take some pills.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Okay, put them down first. This is not a convenient time for me. Can I trouble you toe back in twenty minutes?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    After the nurse left, Xiao Lingyu immediately walked out of the bathroom. When she saw the medicine on the bedside table, her eyes narrowed. She grabbed the medicine and held them in her hands. The bag was too small to fit the medicine.

    Xiao Lingyu did some quick disguises. As long as she kept her head lowered, no one would recognize her as the woman Young Master Yan carried over. After all, the hospital staff didn¡¯t know her.

    After the beacon that was Yan Siming left, it was much easier for Xiao Lingyu to sneak out.

    However, as Xiao Lingyu reached the door, she thought of something and returned. She counted out two thousand from her bag and ced it on the bedside table. Then, she took out a pen and wrote a note, cing it on the top of the money.

    Even though her injury was minor and her stay was short, this was a high-end ward. Furthermore, she had the chief surgeon¡¯s consultation, so the fee should be quite high. Xiao Lingyu believed two thousand should be enough to cover everything.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu finally escaped.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Tactic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Twenty minutester, the nurse returned to the ward. She called out a few times, but she didn¡¯t get any reply. She was immediately flustered.

    The patient was personally sent over by Young Master Yan. If he knew she had gone missing, he would level the entire hospital.

    The nurse looked around the ward and soon discovered the cash and note on the bedside table.

    The nurse immediately reported to the head nurse. The head nurse grabbed the money and note to report to the doctor.

    When chief surgeon Yuan got the phone call from the head nurse, he was shocked. He was not expecting the woman to grab the medicine and escape from the hospital.

    Regardless he had to report this to Young Master Yan. After all, it was Young Master Yan who personally sent the woman there. Even if the woman escaped on her own volition, Young Master Yan had to be notified.

    The Director of Saint Hospital reported the matter of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s departure to Young Master Yan in fear and trepidation, ¡°Young Master Yan, Miss Xiao left two thousand and a note in the ward. The note exins that the money is to pay for the medical fee. She then left in secret.¡±

    Yan Siming frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes. There was faint anger in his eyes, but he calmed down. He said evenly, ¡°Understood, since she doesn¡¯t want to stay, then let her be.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The director replied respectfully. After hanging up, the head nurse and Chief Surgeon Yuan immediately asked nervously, ¡°Director, how is it? Did Young Master Yan say anything?¡±

    The director shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Yan told us to leave this issue alone!¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± The head nurse and Chief Surgeon Yuan patted their chests. They let out a massive sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°That was so scary.¡±

    Then, the head nurse said with confusion, ¡°But this is so strange. Why did the woman escape from the hospital? Isn¡¯t she Young Master Yan¡¯s woman? I heard that there are many women around Young Master Yan fighting for his favor. There were injuries, threats, and even suicides. However, Young Master Yan did not care about them.

    ¡°But this time, Young Master Yan sent the girl here for a small injury. Is she Young Master Yan¡¯s new favorite? She¡¯s afraid that other woman would take her spot when she was hospitalized, so she sneaked away to go back to Young Master Yan?¡±

    The head nurse had a powerful imagination. Despite her advanced age, she still had the habit of reading romance novels.

    Chief Surgeon Yuanughed while shaking his head. ¡°Impossible!¡± He sounded very sure.

    The director and the head nurse turned to him, smelling the gossip. They asked, ¡°Surgeon Yuan, how can you be so sure?¡±

    Surgeon Yuan immediately mimicked zipping his lips. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m telling!¡± He was not going to talk behind Young Master Yan¡¯s back. He still wanted to keep on living in City Z.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± The head nurse rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction.

    The hospital staff was very curious about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity.

    When Yan Siming returned to hispany, he had a dark expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, damn you!¡±

    He already promised that he would look after her, but she still escaped from his care. At Saint Hospital, everyone saw him bring her there. However, this woman had left behind some cash and absconded. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t give him any face at all!

    ¡°Damn! Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯re good!¡± Yan Siming growled angrily again.

    Secretary Wang, who stood opposite Yan Siming, had his heart tremble. He carefully asked, ¡°Young Master, do you want us to check on Miss Xiao?¡±

    To be honest, when Young Master Yan carried Xiao Lingyu out of Huiqing Group, Secretary Wang was already shocked out of his mind. Young Master Yan had never done something like this before!

    From that, Secretary Wang knew that Young Master Yan had a unique rtionship with Miss Xiao.

    Now that Young Master Yan heard Miss Xiao had secretly escaped from the hospital, he was actually angry! No woman had managed to elicit that emotion from Young Master Yan before!

    Young Master Yan nced at Secretary Wang. His gaze was so sharp that Secretary Wang shivered. Secretary Wang had no idea why his boss was looking at him like that. Did he say something wrong?

    Young Master Yan soon returned to his normal state and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Even though he was quite interested in Xiao Lingyu, he would not chase after a woman.

    Yan Siming tried to use different methods to tempt Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu rejected him at first before slowly relenting. It was then that Yan Siming started to lose interest. However, he continued to act along to enjoy the show.

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes glowed with disdain when Xiao Lingyu asked Zhao Huiqing for five million. Yan Siming assumed Xiao Lingyu was another gold digger. However, when he heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s second condition, which was for Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman to get married, he was shocked.

    At the time, Yan Siming captured the anger and hatred in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes clearly, so he didn¡¯t understand why she was doing so much to help the adulterous couple. Yan Siming believed Xiao Lingyu was up to something, so he continued to cooperate with her.

    When the marriage certificates were officiated, Xiao Lingyu wrote secretly in his palm, ¡°Acquire Huiqing.¡±

    At that moment, he was even impressed by how ruthless and clever Xiao Lingyu was.

    Even if she was a gold digger, at least she was an interesting one. If she wanted money, he would give her money.

    However, at the hospital, Xiao Lingyu surprised him again. She wanted him to donate the five million. Only then did Yan Siming understand Xiao Lingyu was honestly just using him.

    The fact that Xiao Lingyu had escaped secretly from the hospital proved one thing. She did not want to have anything to do with him anymore.

    After reaching this conclusion, a cunning smile appeared on Young Master Yan¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Well done, woman. Your tactic has grabbed my interest.¡±

    Young Master Yan thought he could charm any woman, and Xiao Lingyu was no exception.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was more shrewd than any woman he had ever met. The tactics that she yed didn¡¯t turn him off. If anything, it made her even more alluring.

    Secretary Wang, who was at the side, felt his heart quiver. He asked carefully again, ¡°Then, Young Master, do you want to check on Miss Xiao?¡±

    Young Master Yan smiled yfully and said, ¡°Just find out where she lives for now. There¡¯s no need to investigate anything else.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Wang replied very respectfully. ¡®Is Young Master Yan finally in love? Some woman has managed to capture his heart?¡¯

    ...

    After Xiao Lingyu left the hospital, she did not dare to dy at all. She immediately got into a taxi and headed to her rental home.

    Actually, thepany had arranged a dorm for its workers but to have some privacy with Chen Ran, Xiao Lingyu rented this house in the small neighborhood that was rtively far away from thepany.

    The ce was small. It had only one bedroom and one living room. But it had all the necessities. Most of the time, Chen Ran would sleep on the sofa in the living room if he stayed over.

    When she reached home, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t even stop to examine the rental that she had not seen for six years. She leaned on the sofa and carefully pulled back the cor of her shirt. She took a careful look before grabbing a bandage to seal the wound back up.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was pale as she muttered, ¡°This is not a dream! But this is impossible!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu still found it unbelievable.

    ¡°No, I need to do something to confirm this!¡± Xiao Lingyu thought, but then she pursed her lips. ¡°But how am I supposed to do that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea how she got into and got out of that magical space....

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Go Home and Farm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Young master, this is where Miss Xiao stays!¡± Secretary Wang gave the address to Yan Siming. It was not that hard to find someone¡¯s address.

    Yan Siming epted the note. His lips curled into a devilish smile, and he ordered, ¡°Go and order 99 roses. Send them over tomorrow!¡±

    Secretary Wang replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    After Secretary Wang Left, Yan Siming toyed with the note and smiled yfully, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, let¡¯s see how long you can hold out.¡±

    Yan Siming had confidence in his charm. Putting aside his background, he was good-looking and muscr. He was a walking Adonis.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu sat dazed on the sofa. She kept muttering, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I imagine everything? If I didn¡¯t, how do I get back there? How do I enter the ce?¡±

    As Xiao Lingyu muttered to herself, she turned the jade pendant around her neck. As she said the word, ¡®enter¡¯, the world around her shifted.

    The spring pond and the farmingnd reappeared. Xiao Lingyu was stunned. She held the jade pendant and didn¡¯t let go.

    Xiao Lingyu gasped, ¡°I¡¯ve returned. So it was not a dream! But what is really going on?¡± Xiao Lingyu was no closer to an answer.

    She looked around before her eyes slowly returned to her hand, which was still holding the jade pendant. She noticed the color of the pendant had changed.

    Previously, the jade pendant was dull green in color, but now it was shiny like a crystal. However, what surprised her the most was the thing that was not there. Xiao Lingyu remembered her blood had stuck onto the pendant when she was injured. She had not cleaned the pendant, but the bloodstain on the pendant had miraculously disappeared.

    Xiao Lingyu had a sh of inspiration. ¡°Is it all because of this jade pendant?¡± Then she remembered that she was always holding this pendant in her hand whenever she got transported in and out of this mysterious space.

    Xiao Lingyu had a hypothesis, and she wanted to confirm it. She held the pendant in her hand, and she said, ¡°Exit!¡±

    She returned to her room. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and her face filled with excitement. ¡°My hypothesis is correct!¡± But she still tried it a few more times.

    Xiao Lingyu held onto the jade pendant and chanted, ¡°Enter!¡±

    She teleported away.

    ¡°Exit!¡±

    ¡°Enter!¡±

    ¡°Exit!¡±

    ¡°Enter!¡±

    The multiple tests confirmed her hypothesis.

    Xiao Lingyu then sat down to study the jade pendant carefully. The jade pendant had a phoenix shape. She picked it up in a small river near the vige when she was young.

    She came from a poor vige. Her parents couldn¡¯t afford to buy her any jewelry. All they could afford was a cheap headband. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents were very kind to her and pampered her a lot. However, that only meant Xiao Lingyu had a few more headbands than the other girls. She soon got bored.

    When Xiao Lingyu found the jade pendant in the river, she was captivated by its beauty. She brought it home and had her mother tie it around her neck with a red rope.

    That was twenty years ago.

    Xiao Lingyu never imagined that the idental find would bring her such a big surprise.

    Then Xiao Lingyu was consumed by fear. If people found out she had such a treasure, they would do anything to steal it from her. She had seen enough wuxia movies to know the plot. She took a sip of the spring water to calm herself down.

    ¡®But wait... There is nothing here except this spring and undeveloped farmingnd. What use is this ce other than to farm it?

    ¡®Then again, what will really happen if farming is conducted here? Since the space is magical, will the product be magical too?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu scratched her nose, and then she was assaulted by a horrible stench. She wrinkled her nose and looked down. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I have so much mud on me? I...¡± Then something hit Xiao Lingyu. She said in doubt. ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve drunk from the spring?¡±

    Other than that, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    ¡°The spring has some kind of rejuvenation and cleansing effect?¡± Xiao Lingyu remembered such miracles from fantasy dramas. ¡°So drinking or bathing in the spring will help improve one¡¯s physique?¡± Xiao Lingyu wanted to give it another test.

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the edge of the spring and took a few careful sips. Then she removed her clothes and jumped into the spring. The temperature was perfect.

    After Xiao Lingyu was done washing her body, she realized her skin had be fairer. It was even shining with luster. It was like her skin had been given the Photoshop effect.

    Xiao Lingyu was certain that the spring had some kind of beautify and cleansing effect. But she had no clue if that was because she had drunk or bathed in the spring. She had done both, so she might have to do another test... with perhaps another test subject.

    With that in mind, Xiao Lingyu had to wonder if she could bring the spring water out of the space with her.

    Xiao Lingyu exited the space and put on her pajama in her bedroom. She grabbed an empty bottle in the kitchen. She held the bottle in one hand and the pendant in another. She chanted, ¡°Enter!¡±

    The bottle was still in her hand, so that proved that at least she could bring stuff into the magical space with her. Now the question was, could she bring the stuff from the space out.

    After Xiao Lingyu filled the bottle with the spring water, she chanted, ¡°Exit!¡±

    The filled water bottle was still in her hand. The test was positive. Now, the next step was to verify if the water was still magical in the real world. But Xiao Lingyu knew she had to conduct that part of her test in private.

    In any case, Xiao Lingyu had another question. Since the spring in the magical space had some magical uses, what about the farming plots? Then again, what could she do with thend? Farm?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡®Actually, why not? I should try farming in there and see what will happen!¡¯

    But people would question if she suddenly appeared with farming produce in the city. The better idea was for her to return to her hometown before she tried any farming.

    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt a strong enthusiasm and anticipation of returning home and starting a farm.

    The sudden appearance of this magical space frightened and surprised Xiao Lingyu. But after these initial emotions passed, Xiao Lingyu was itching with eagerness.

    Before this, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s only reason to stay in City Z was Chen Ran.. Since there was no more reason for her to stay, she might as well go home and farm.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Human Trafficker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu identally acquired a magical space, even though so far, the only purpose of the space was farming.

    Incidentally, Xiao Lingyu already nned to return to her hometown to rest. She knew she was pregnant, so she wanted to leave the city and prepare herself for Xiao Tong¡¯s arrival.

    The appearance of the magical space meant that she would return earlier than nned.

    Xiao Lingyu picked up a few clean clothes and contacted thendlord. She returned the rental. She left Chen Ran¡¯s stuff in the room. She couldn¡¯t care less about him.

    The man was stabbed by Zhao Wenman, so he would have to stay in the hospital for some time. But who cares?

    Xiao Lingyu carried her luggage and departed for the train station. She bought a train ticket for that afternoon.

    ...

    Secretary Wang stood in front of Yan Siming with trepidation and said, ¡°Young master, thendlord said that Miss Xiao had moved out of her rental yesterday afternoon. Thendlord doesn¡¯t know hertest whereabouts.¡±

    Secretary Wang really wanted to cry.

    Yesterday, Young Master Yan ordered him to reserve 99 roses and send them to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s apartment in the Old City District.

    But the flower shop¡¯s manager just called and said he couldn¡¯t reach the recipient. Based on the statement from thendlord, the recipient had already moved out.

    Secretary Wang¡¯s first reaction was, ¡®How is this possible? No woman in City Z can reject Young Master Yan¡¯s charm.

    ¡®Yesterday, Young Master Yan personally sent the woman to Saint Hospital. But momentster, the hospital called to say that the woman had escaped in secret and left behind some cash as medical fees. Medical fees! Does she think Young Master couldn¡¯t afford her medical fees? This is a tant rejection of Young Master!

    ¡®And now, Young Master Yan ordered flowers for her. But the woman couldn¡¯t be found and had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡®I refuse to believe that the woman is not doing this on purpose. This is another plot of hers to y hard to get to hook Young Master in!¡¯

    If Xiao Lingyu knew Secretary Wang¡¯s thoughts, she would probably roll her eyes.

    She really didn¡¯t mean to reject Young Master Yan. This was aplete coincidence. Xiao Lingyu had no idea Young Master Yan would send her roses, or else she would have stayed. After all, 99 roses could be sold for quite a sum of money.

    Regardless, neither of the men cared about what Xiao Lingyu thought because even Yan Siming thought this was another one of Xiao LIngyu¡¯s tactics. So when he heard Secretary Wang¡¯s report, he was not angry. Heughed. ¡°My little firecracker is amusing. Does she want to y hide-and-seek with me? Fine, I¡¯ll y!¡±

    Young Master Yan still couldn¡¯t admit that his charm had failed for the first time in his life.

    He ordered, ¡°Secretary Wang, go and find out where Xiao Lingyu is now. Once you find her, report back immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Wang replied respectfully.

    After walking out of the Chairman¡¯s office, Secretary Wang muttered in confusion, ¡°Is it possible that Young Master Yan has really fallen for Xiao Lingyu? Normally, he would have given up by now!¡±

    Young Master Yan was very principled when it came to his rtionships. He would never force anyone to be hispanion. This was his first time chasing after a woman. This was also the first time a woman had rejected Young Master Yan.

    Secretary Wang was curious to meet Miss Xiao in person.

    Young Master Yan naturally couldn¡¯t tell his subordinate¡¯s thoughts. He also didn¡¯t notice he seemed to care deeply about Xiao Lingyu.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu calmed down after she boarded the train back to her hometown.

    It had been a long time since she had returned to her hometown.

    In her past life, Xiao Lingyu had a mental breakdown after she gave birth to Xiao Tong. Whenever she saw the boy, she would be reminded of the man who took advantage of her. So she couldn¡¯t face Xiao Tong. It was why she escaped after Xiao Tong was born. She disappeared for five years.

    The next time she returned to her hometown was because she received the news of Xiao Tong¡¯s death. When she saw the lifeless bundle, her mother¡¯s instinct was finally awakened. Xiao Tong was a part of her, so it was like a part of her had died.

    At Xiao Tong¡¯s burial, Xiao Lingyu cried until she fainted. However, when she woke up, she had been transported to the beginning.

    Xiao Lingyu had taken revenge on the adulterous couple. She didn¡¯t have any friends or family in City Z, so she could uproot easily.

    ¡°Girl, where are you going?¡± A friendly middle-aged woman asked, breaking Xiao Lingyu out of her reverie.

    Xiao Lingyu turned her eyes behind her sses to the woman.

    The middle-aged woman was of average height. She was neither fat nor thin. Her clothes were simple, and she had a smile on her face. She looked very amiable, making people feel good about her.

    However, something was not right.

    From the corner of her eyes, Xiao Lingyu noticed the man sitting opposite them firing signals at the middle-aged woman. Other than that, there was a sleeping boy about three in the woman¡¯s arms.

    It had been two hours since they got on the train. The boy was fair and chubby. He looked very cute, but strangely enough, he hadn¡¯t even once stirred.

    This was a noisy train, and people milled about. No matter how sleepy the boy was, he should wake up once or twice. Children of his age were the liveliest.

    Xiao Lingyu pieced the clues together and came to the conclusion that perhaps she was dealing with human traffickers.

    They had stolen the child, and now they were targeting her.

    Xiao Lingyu said without batting an eyelid, ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡±

    The middle-aged woman continued to ask with a smile, ¡°Are you going home alone? Tell Auntie where you¡¯re going. Maybe we¡¯re going the same way!¡± Her tone was friendly.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m on the train with my family.¡±

    The woman¡¯s pupils darted about, but then she asked casually, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you in the same train carriage as your family?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We couldn¡¯t get the seats.¡± With that, Xiao Lingyu stood up and said, ¡°Sorry, I have to go find my family.¡± She stood up and left.

    The woman believed Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t lying to her, so she immediately lost interest. The woman looked at the sleeping child in her arms and did not say anything else.

    After some time, Xiao Lingyu returned.

    As she sat down, Xiao Lingyu sighed, ¡°Sigh, that clumsy father of mine actually got off the train one stop ahead of time. He must have mistaken Xinglin Station as Xingyin Station. I can¡¯t believe he even forgot about his daughter!¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that, and she immediately said, ¡°Miss, so you¡¯re returning to Xingyin. What a coincidence! I¡¯m also stopping at Xingyin too. It¡¯s the next stop. We should travel together so we can look after each other!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed, and she nodded in response, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Taking Down the Gang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xingyin Public Security Bureau received a report from the train.

    Xingyin¡¯s youngest bureau chief, Jiang Tao, immediately made arrangements and deployed 30 police officers.

    He reminded, ¡°We must make sure the safety of the innocent!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The officers changed into casual outfits and departed in cars. Soon they arrived at Xingyin station.

    ...

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Xiao Lingyu pulling a suitcase on her own. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Miss, let the uncle pull the suitcase for you.¡±

    Then, she pointed at a slightly short and fat middle-aged man and introduced, ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± As if to dispel Xiao Lingyu¡¯s doubts, she immediately added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re good people. We won¡¯t steal your suitcase!¡±

    With that, she gave the man a look.

    The middle-aged man carried a backpack. Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to say anything, he quickly snatched the luggage from her hands and said kindly, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t have much luggage. Let me carry this for you off the train. There are so many people here. We shan¡¯t bete.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, thank you, Uncle!¡±

    Then, the three of them got off the train together.

    After they left the station, the middle-aged woman said, ¡°Miss, you must be hungry after taking the train all the way. Why don¡¯t we eat something before we go our separate ways?¡±

    Then, she looked around cautiously and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, we have a rtive who runs a restaurant here. Because his culinary skills are good, his business is really good. Why don¡¯t we bring you to have a taste? After you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll ask my rtive to send you back. What do you think?¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she acted very embarrassed and said shyly, ¡°Aunty, uncle, how can I infringe on your kindness that much? It¡¯s too much trouble.¡±

    The womanughed and said with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡±

    As she said this, she kept winking at the man.

    The man understood and reached out to stop a taxi.

    ¡°Come, miss, let¡¯s get in the car!¡± With that, he pulled Xiao Ling into the taxi.

    Xiao Lingyu asked suspiciously, ¡°Auntie, is your rtive¡¯s restaurant that far that we need to take a taxi? If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think I should go. I need to be home before dark. My mother will be so worried!¡±

    The woman persuaded, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not far. We just don¡¯t want you to carry so many heavy things. Plus, my rtive has a car. He¡¯ll drive you home after dinner!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    After they got into the car, the atmosphere was silent and awkward.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the child in the woman¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Auntie, is this your grandson?¡± Xiao Lingyu reached out to touch the boy¡¯s face. The middle-aged woman immediately moved the boy away.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand stopped in the air awkwardly. She looked at the woman and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The womanughed awkwardly and exined, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that my grandson is sick. He doesn¡¯t like to be touched...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded with understanding. Then she voiced her thoughts, ¡°So that¡¯s why. I was wondering why he could sleep for so long. He hasn¡¯t even stirred throughout the journey. But Auntie, shouldn¡¯t you wake him up to feed him something? He¡¯s going to starve otherwise.¡±

    The woman replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He can¡¯t eat anything because he¡¯s sick. What he needs is sleep. He needs to rest.¡± The woman¡¯s heart settled down after Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu looked out the window, and she frowned. She asked, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re moving deep into the countryside. Your rtive¡¯s restaurant is in the countryside?¡±

    The woman smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. Miss, they will be here soon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded without any doubt.

    The woman, the man, and the driver shared a look through the rearview mirror. They were grinning. They thought Xiao Lingyu was hard to fool, but she turned out to be a simpleton.

    They had a good harvest that day. One big, one small. They could make a lot of money. The small one was fair and cute. He could sell easily for 300,000. The big one should go for around 60,000 RMB.

    Soon, instead of a restaurant, the taxi stopped at an abandoned warehouse.

    Hearing the taxi, three more men ran out of the warehouse. The tension was high. The woman¡¯s husband got down first. Then he grabbed Xiao Lingyu harshly. His attitude changed immediately. ¡°Miss, get down now!¡±

    Xiao Lingu was stunned, so the middle-aged woman frowned and kicked her. She shouted, ¡°Blockhead, get out of the car!¡± Their attitude waspletely different from before.

    Xiao Lingyu was pushed out of the car. Her eyes shed with fear, and she asked innocently, ¡°Auntie, what is this ce? Why aren¡¯t we at the restaurant?¡±

    The woman said with a wicked smile, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll bring you there, after we meet up with some friends.¡± The woman pointed at the abandoned warehouse behind her and said with a smile, ¡°There are a few girls around your age inside. You should get to know them first before we leave.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was extremely scared. She asked, ¡°You... What do you mean?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was impatient. She shouted, ¡°Stop wasting our time. Be obedient, and you won¡¯t suffer that much. Otherwise, I¡¯ll stick my brothers on you.¡± She pointed at the men behind her.

    The four brothers immediately bowed and called out respectfully, ¡°Big Sister!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to realize the truth. She widened her eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°You... You are human traffickers? You want to kidnap me and sell me?¡±

    The woman sneered, ¡°You only realized that now? You are so stupid!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked in a trembling voice, ¡°So... This is your headquarters?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was honestly quite afraid, but she had to calm down. Who knew what might happen if these people saw through her acting.

    The middle-aged woman frowned and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°You talk too much. Ol¡¯ Two, stuff her mouth.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu quickly dodged. Then she grabbed the boy from the woman and ran. The human traffickers were surprised by how fast Xiao Lingyu was.

    But Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t notice that. There was only one thought in her mind, ¡®I cannot let them harm the boy. I need to save him!¡¯

    The human traffickers chased after Xiao Lingyu.

    At this moment, the inclothes police officers appeared out of nowhere and pulled out their guns. They shouted loudly, ¡°Stop, police!¡±

    The middle-aged woman and the other six women immediately halted. They held their hands in surrender!

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: ws</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Twenty police officers appeared out of nowhere. They pointed their guns at the traffickers.

    The other officers ran into the old warehouse. When the traffickers saw the police, they were stunned. When they came to their senses, they were already pushed to the ground with their hands on the back of their heads.

    Then, a handsome man in a police uniform walked out. He exuded a strong aura. He ordered sternly, ¡°Search the area carefully. Don¡¯t let any of them get away!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The officers obliged.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s eagle-sharp eyes shot at the middle-aged woman. ¡°Do you have any more aplices?¡±

    ¡°No, no more!¡± The woman shook her head. At the same time, she was puzzled. Why was there a police ambush at their headquarters? Then her gaze settled on Xiao Lingyu, who was standing behind an officer. The woman¡¯s eyes burned with anger. She pointed at Xiao Lingyu and interrogated, ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t you? You lured the police here!¡±

    Only then did the womane to the realization. Earlier, they were mocking the girl in secret. They were surprised by how gullible the girl was. But in reality, they were the gullible ones.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t answer. Jiang Tao walked towards her. He wanted to shake her hands, but when he saw the boy in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arms, he only nodded. ¡°Miss Xiao, thank you so much for your support and cooperation. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know when we will catch this group of human traffickers! We have been monitoring this criminal organization for almost half a year, but we haven¡¯t been able to find their point of contact. Today, we might be able to catch them all in one fell swoop. Miss Xiao, this is all thanks to you!¡±

    The middle-aged woman widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°So it¡¯s really you!¡± She was too careless. The girl was guarded when she first approached her. But when the girl returned from supposedly losing her father, she became so gullible. The middle-aged woman finally understood. The girl didn¡¯t go to find her father. She went to call the police.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s group had been targeted by the police for a long time already, but they had been able to avoidw enforcement.

    The police must have asked the girl to pretend to be deceived. Then the police had trailed them all the way to their base.

    So they were fooled by a seemingly stupid girl!

    The middle-aged woman was filled with regret. She initially had the thought to let the girl go, so why did she change her mind in the end? If she hadn¡¯t brought along the girl, they wouldn¡¯t be caught!

    But it was toote for regret. They had been in the human trafficking business for several decades, and the person who took them down was a simple girl.

    One of the men demanded, ¡°How did you know? How can you tell?¡±

    They were extremely cautious. They couldn¡¯t believe that the girl managed to see through their ploy.

    Xiao Lingyu did not approach them. She carried the child and stood outside the crowd as she said in a calm voice, ¡°No grandmother cares so little about her grandson. The boy has been asleep for so long without any food and water. You clearly didn¡¯t care about him!¡±

    ¡°So what? Couldn¡¯t I be a horrible grandmother?¡± The woman countered.

    ¡°Well, you could. But there¡¯s another detail that sold you out.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°It¡¯s the way you dress.¡±

    ¡°The way we dress?¡± The traffickers were dumbfounded. They clearly didn¡¯t imagine that to be the problem.

    Xiao Lingyu borated, ¡°The boy is well-dressed. He is fair and cute. One look, and you can tell he is from a well-off family. But look at you. You are dressed inly and haggard-looking. You two are not from the same background. If this boy is really your grandson, would his father allow him to travel with you? He clearly won¡¯t. Furthermore, as you said, you could be a horrible grandmother. But considering how well cared for this boy is, his parents won¡¯t leave him with you. So the only conclusion is the boy is not your grandson.¡±

    ¡°Even so, that doesn¡¯t prove that we¡¯re human traffickers.¡± The criminals still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a young girl had thwarted them.

    ¡°Well, this is really your fault.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°You were so kind when you first approached me, asking me about my family and so on. But the moment you heard I travel with my family, your attitude turned cold instantly. How can I not notice that anomaly? I went to call the police out of consideration for safety!¡±

    Since the human traffickers were already on the police¡¯s watch list, when Xiao Lingyu called to report on them, they immediately sprung into action. They asked Xiao Lingyu to act as bait, and she agreed. So the rest was for the human traffickers to take the bait, and they did.

    The woman normally wouldn¡¯t fall for this, but the harvest was toorge to skip. They had already kidnapped a boy in the capital. They could sell him at a high price. They would get around 300,000 easily once they captured the girl.

    Combine that with the girls and children they already locked up in the warehouse, the total harvest would amount to two million. As the leader, the middle-aged woman would gain 50 percent of the profits.

    In other words, she was sitting on one million. That was good tost her for four years. The four years were enough to shake the police trail off. After four years, she would return to the scene. She had been doing this for decades. The n had worked perfectly... until now.

    The woman was too caught up in the imminent windfall that she didn¡¯t notice the police ambush. This was her fault.

    The woman¡¯s eyes glowed viciously, ¡°Bitch, how can you do this to us?¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed icily, ¡°What I did is nothingpared to what you¡¯ve done over the years.¡±

    Jiang Tao ordered sternly, ¡°Bring them all away!¡± His subordinates obliged.

    Jiang Tao nced at the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arms and said very sincerely, ¡°Miss, thank you for risking your personal safety to help us. We¡¯re very grateful.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at the child in her arms and said very seriously, ¡°The bad people will get their retribution sooner orter. Karma will eventually catch up to them. It¡¯s just that this time, it manifested itself through me.¡±

    Jiang Tao was startled, then he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.. Karma is always watching! The bad people will get their retribution sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Going Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xingyin Newspaper and the television station reported the story. The human traffickers¡¯ gang led by Sister Hong was finally caught.

    Eight women and six children were rescued. A dozen families could finally be reunited.

    After the criminals were caught, the police tracked down the other victims using the clues provided by the criminals.

    ...

    At Taoyuan Vige, a family of old and young sat before a ck-and-white television watching the news.

    ¡°Based on the statement given by Chief Jiang, the police were able to track down the human trafficker thanks to the courage of a heroine. The girl used herself as bait. She pretended to be lured by Sister Hong, and that was how the police managed to arrive at the criminal¡¯sir. The police set up an ambush and captured all the criminals!¡±

    ¡°Chief Jiang, can we meet this heroine?¡± The reporter asked curiously.

    Jiang Tao shook his head and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, at the request of the heroine, she doesn¡¯t want to reveal her identity. She is very smart, brave, calm, andposed. Without her aid, we wouldn¡¯t have captured this gang so quickly.¡±

    The reporterughed, ¡°Haha. It looks like the heroine has left a deep impression on Chief Jiang. We like to meet her, so this is a pity. On a rted note, Chief Jiang, will the government provide this nameless heroine with any reward?¡±

    Chief Jiang smiled. ¡°The government ns to reward this heroine with 50,000.¡±

    ¡°Wow, 50,000? That¡¯s a lot!¡± A teen about 10 eximed, ¡°If I have that money, I can buy so many books!¡± As soon as he said that, he was hit in the head.

    The teen rubbed his head and mumbled, ¡°Brother Ye, why did you hit me?¡±

    Brother Ye was an eighteen-year-old kid. He wore a white sweater, a ck jacket, and a pair of blue jeans.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Little Brat, the heroine used her life as bait to lure in the criminals. Do you think life is only worth 50,000? Plus, do you really think she was doing this for money? You should not ce so much importance on money. It¡¯ll affect your life values.¡±

    The boy, called Xiao Xiaohui, asked, ¡°Brother Ye, what are life values?¡±

    Xiao Lingye exined, ¡°It means what you anchor your life with.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded with some understanding, ¡°Brother Ye, I think I get it.¡±

    A young woman, Liu Chunhua, stood up to smack Xiaohui on the back of his head. She said with a smile. ¡°What is it that you get? You have much to learn from your Brother Ye. Your Brother Ye scores the first in ss every year. You also ce the first but from the back!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Xiaohui was embarrassed. He rubbed the sore spot on his head. ¡°I understand. I will learn from Brother Ye.¡± But internally, he muttered. ¡®Brother Ye can take all the first ces he wants. Studying is too annoying.¡¯

    As his mother, Liu Chunhua, knew what was on her son¡¯s mind with a look. She rolled her eyes and hit the boy on the head again. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going through your mind!¡±

    ¡°Mom, why did you hit me again?¡±The boy groused.

    ¡°You know why.¡± Liu Chunhua chuckled. ¡°You and your studies are such headaches to me. Look at your Sister Yu. She was admitted to the university and found a job in a big city. She receives a high sry every month, and she has afortable life. Unlike us, she doesn¡¯t need to break her back every day, and we don¡¯t even earn as much as she does.¡±

    The boy grumbled, ¡°Mom, I also want to study, but I just can¡¯t do it. What can I do?¡±

    Liu Chunhua, ¡°...¡± That was a problem. Liu Chunhua red at him. ¡°You brat, perhaps some spanking can help.¡± She raised her hand.

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately ran towards a middle-aged woman and shouted, ¡°Second Auntie, help! Mommy wants to hit me!¡± He ran behind Second Auntie.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s Second Auntie was Chen Qiuying. She was in her forties and was of medium build. She had a round face and a pair of big eyes that were exactly like Xiao Lingyu¡¯s. She was incredibly beautiful when she was young. Unlike Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes which asionally shed with temper, Chen Qiuying¡¯s eyes were serene with wisdom umted over the years.

    ¡°Chunhua, what are you doing?¡±Chen Qiuying shielded the boy behind her. ¡°You can¡¯t beat a boy just because he doesn¡¯t like to study. Do you think that can fix his problem?¡±

    Liu Chunhua stopped and sighed. ¡°Second Sister, this rascal runs away all day, climbing trees, fishing, and swimming in the river. But the moment I tell him to sit before a book, all his energy fades away. He is real trouble for us.¡±

    Chen Qiuying said, ¡°Chunhua, I know that you¡¯re worried about Xiaohui¡¯s studying. But beating is not going to solve any problem. Perhaps you can help with his homework.¡±

    Liu Chunhua frowned and said with concern, ¡°Second Sister, I also know that. But Ming Yang and I haven¡¯t been to schools ourselves. We can¡¯t help Xiaohui even if we want to. So spanking is our only solution.¡±

    Chen Qiuying frowned at this too. She knew about that, but if she was asked, the real problem was because Xiao Xiaohui was too active, and he didn¡¯t like to sit down and study.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Third aunt, the school is going on holiday. How about I stay to give Xiaohui some tuition?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui stuck his head out from behind Chen Qiuying and said, ¡°Brother Ye, do you have any idea how much tuition you¡¯ve given me already? I just can¡¯t process the lessons. It¡¯s not going to help me in any way. Just let me be free!¡±

    Liu Chunhua immediately shouted angrily, ¡°You Little Brat, get over here. All you want is to y. This time, I¡¯ll break your legs, so you¡¯ll have to sit at the table to study!¡± Liu Chunhua moved towards Xiao Xiaohui.

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately ran for his life. Liu Chunhua chased after him and shouted, ¡°Little Brat, why are you running? I¡¯ll break your legs when I catch you.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohun grinned as he ran. ¡°Haha. But you have to catch me first!¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡±

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chen Ran¡¯s Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Just as Xiao Xiaohui was about to run outside, he bumped into someone. He fell with his butt to the ground.

    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Seeing the person he bumped into, Xiao Xiaohui and the others called out in joy.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Xiao Lingye was exceptionally happy when he saw his sister. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us you¡¯reing back? We could go fetch you!¡± The young man snatched the luggage from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands and carried it into the house. As he carried the luggage, he looked behind Xiao Lingyu and asked with confusion, ¡°Sis, where is Brother Ran? Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    Everyone in the vige knew that Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu were a couple. They were not yet engaged, so Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t refer to Chen Ran as his brother-inw.

    Chen Qiuying also looked around and asked in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yu ¡®Er, didn¡¯t Chen Rane back with you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed with the mention of Chen Ran. She announced calmly, ¡°Mom, I broke up with Chen Ran. Don¡¯t mention him in front of me again!¡±

    The others looked at each other and agreed that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sudden return must have something to do with Chen Ran.

    Liu Chunhua was very observant. She grabbed Xiao Xiaohui out the door. She turned around and said, ¡°Second Sister, I¡¯m sure you and Ye ¡®Er have many things to catch up with Yu ¡®Er. We won¡¯t disturb your family reunion.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Chunhua. See youter.¡± Chen Qiuying nodded. This was family affairs, so Liu Chunhua excused herself.

    After Liu Chunhua and Xiao Xiaohui left, Chen Qiuying¡¯s expression immediately changed. She ordered Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Get in, and we¡¯ll talk!¡± Then she turned to Xiao Lingye, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, go to the fields and get your father!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingye wouldn¡¯t go against the head of the house, his mother.

    After he ced Xiao Lingyu¡¯s luggage, he raced out. As he passed his sister, he whispered, ¡°Sis, no matter what happens, I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯ll go get help for you!¡±

    The help was Father Xiao.

    Mother Xiao frowned when she saw the siblings mumble to each other. She coughed and said, ¡°Xiao Lingye, what are you doing? Hurry up to look for your father!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingye immediately turned around and replied. Then, he quickly ran out.

    Once Xiao Lingyu exited, Mother Xiao asked with a serious expression, ¡°Tell me, what happened between you and Chen Ran?¡±

    Mother Xiao knew her daughter well. If there were nothing serious, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t opt for a break-up. After all, Xiao Lingyu and Chen Ran had been in love since junior high. At the time, Mother Xiao was very against this because she worried a rtionship would ruin Xiao Lingyu¡¯s studies. Mother Xiao beat and scolded Xiao Lingyu, but the girl insisted on being with Chen Ran. Xiao Lingyu promised that her study would not be affected.

    In the end, Mother and Father Xiao relented. However, Mother Xiao did warn Xiao Lingyu that they were not allowed to do anything unless they got married. Or else they would disown Xiao Lingyu.

    Thankfully, Xiao Lingyu lived up to her words. When she was dating Chen Ran, her results were still top of the ss. Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu were the first and second ce scorers, and they entered a famous university with excellent results together.

    Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s junior high didn¡¯t approve of the rtionship between students so young. However, since both Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu did so well in ss and exams, the staff chose to close an eye.

    Later, this pair of young lovers even made their school proud. They got into a great university together.

    Throughout university, Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu maintained a loving rtionship.

    So, how did all those years of rtionship shatter after two years in the work field?

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide anything. She said calmly, ¡°He cheated on me, so we broke up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t go into details because she didn¡¯t want her mother to worry. Mother Xiao was about to ask for more when a loud shout from outside startled them.

    ¡°Chen Qiuying, get out of here now!¡±

    Mother Xiao frowned. She nced at Xiao Lingyu and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t go out yet. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    Just moments ago, her daughter told her she had broken up with Chen Ran. And now Chen Ran¡¯s parents came to find her. Perhaps they had known about the break-up.

    However, these were Chen Ran¡¯s parents. They would side with Chen Ran no matter what.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. She entered her room.

    Chen Qiuying walked out of the house and saw eight people standing in her courtyard. The two people in the lead were rtively thin and small. They were in their fifties or sixties, but they were dressed in gaudy clothes. They were showing off.

    These two were Chen Ran¡¯s parents, Chen Dahua and Lan Erying.

    When Lan Erying saw Chen Qiuying, she demanded arrogantly, ¡°Chen Qiuying, why are you so slow? Do you know how long we¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡±

    In Chen Qiuying¡¯s eyes, Chen Ran was the best man in the world. Xiao Lingyu must have collected plenty of karma in her previous life to catch the attention of her son.

    Chen Ran¡¯s parents had stated their demand for an exorbitant amount of dowry. At the very least, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents had to provide them with a shop and a house in town. They also wanted a car. They didn¡¯t ask for the best car, only one around 100,000 RMB. Despite all these, Chen Ran¡¯s parents thought they were being kind to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents.

    After all, their son, Chen Ran, was a manager at argepany. He had a high sry. Xiao Lingyu only had to enjoy luxury after she married Chen Ran.

    Therefore, ever since Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu got together, Chen Ran¡¯s parents had been going around talking big. They said they would not allow Xiao Lingyu to marry Chen Ran unless the dowry was a shop, a house, and a car.

    The Xiao Family was incensed when they heard this.

    Thankfully, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents were reasonable people.

    They saw how happy Xiao Lingyu was with Chen Ran. Furthermore, Chen Ran also promised them that he didn¡¯t need that much dowry from them. He only needed Xiao Lingyu.

    That was why the Xiao Family did not counter anything the Chen Family said.

    The Chen Family, though, took this as a sign of surrender. They believed Xiao Lingyu had no one else to marry other than Chen Ran. Therefore, the Chen Family always acted superior before the Xiao Family.

    In the past, Chen Qiuying didn¡¯t want to argue with these people for the sake of her daughter. But now that her daughter had broken up with Chen Ran, she did not need to be polite with them anymore.

    Mother Xiao took in their arrogant appearance and sneered, ¡°Lan Erying, are you the empress? Why should I hurry out to wee you? Who do you think you are?¡±

    The Chen Family, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: The Chen Family Came to Borrow Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Lan Erying, you sure are shameless.¡± Mother Xiao looked at the gathered Chen Family members, and she was not fazed.

    When the Chen Family saw how rude Mother Xiao was, they were stunned. Then they were confused. Normally, no matter how rude they were to the Xiao Family, they did not dare say anything back. But today, Chen Qiuying¡¯s attitude...

    After being ridiculed, Lan Erying was instantly angered, ¡°Chen Qiuying, how dare you speak to me like this? Does your daughter still want to marry my son? Let me tell you if you dare to carry that tone with me again, I... I will forbid my son from marrying your daughter. My son is such an outstanding man. The girls who want to marry him can circle Xing An Town!¡±

    In the past, she always used this to threaten the Xiao Family, and it worked every time!

    But this time, Mother Xiao had no reason to be cowed. Since her daughter had already broken up with Chen Ran, why should she continue to tolerate them?

    If this continued, people would really think Xiao Lingyu had no one else to marry Chen Ran and that the Xiao Family was easily bullied.

    Mother Xiao chuckled sardonically. ¡°Your son can marry whoever he wants. In any case, he is not marrying my daughter. So is there anything else? If not, please leave!¡±

    The Chen Family was stunned by Mother Xiao¡¯s directness. Chen Dahua was the first toe back to his senses. It was embarrassing that he was treated like this before his brothers.

    His face darkened, and he warned, ¡°Mother Xiao, you¡¯ve gone too far. Once my Ran ¡®Er decides he won¡¯t marry your daughter, your daughter will be the first toe back to beg us to change Ran ¡®Er¡¯s mind!¡±

    Mother Xiao was done dealing with these arrogant Chen Family people. She repeated coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If you have nothing else, then leave! I have chores to do!¡±

    Chen Dahua and his wife simply couldn¡¯t believe Chen Qiuying.

    Lan Erying¡¯s voice turned sharp. She said in disbelief, ¡°Chen Qiuying, how dare you? Trust me, after Xiao Lingyu enters the Chen Family, I¡¯ll make sure that she suffers!¡± This was a tant threat.

    Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t care less. She retorted, ¡°The Chen Family is too good for us. My Yu ¡®Er is not good enough for your godlike son. So go and disturb someone else. Stop bothering me.¡±

    Chen Dahua and his wife were incensed. They pointed angrily at Mother Xiao. ¡°You...¡±

    At this moment, a man behind Chen Dahua coughed a few times and stood up to say, ¡°Big Brother, we can talk about this in the future. We need to discuss the important matter first.¡±

    Chen Dahua finally realized the purpose of their visit after being reminded by Chen Sanhua. They were led so astray by Chen Qiuying that they almost messed up.

    Chen Dahua¡¯s attitude became better. But by normal standards, he was still bossy towards Chen Qiuying. Chen Dahua said, ¡°Inw, Ran ¡®Er needs his mother and me to visit him at City Z. Lend us fifty thousand RMB for the travel fee.¡±

    The Chen Family, of course, never intended to return the money.

    Mother Xiao was so amused by their attitude that she had tough. ¡°Fifty thousand?¡± Mother Xiao repeated with an incredulous expression. She was surprised by how matter-of-fact the Chen Family was.

    ¡°Yes, fifty thousand!¡± Chen Dahua thought Xiao Mother didn¡¯t hear him clearly so he repeated.

    ¡°No way!¡± Mother Xiao rejected. Even if Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t broken up with Chen Ran, she would not borrow them so much money. ¡®Does the Chen Family think we¡¯re the bank? They can withdraw money whenever they want?¡¯

    Mother Xiao knew how greedy the Chen Family was. If she borrowed them the money, they woulde back to her the second, third, and countless times in the future.

    Since their children had broken up, Mother Xiao would not borrow them five cents, not to mention fifty thousand.

    ¡°Yes, we will return the money...¡± Lan Erying was already prepared with her lies, but when she heard Mother Xiao reject her, her eyes were round with disbelief. She said in a sharp tone. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help us? Chen Qiuying, how dare you say no to us? It¡¯s only fifty thousand, and you can¡¯t even lend us that? You don¡¯t have any respect for the Chen Family anymore. Fine, I will call now to have Ran ¡®Er break up with your daughter. Then you¡¯lle begging us for mercy!¡±

    ¡°Lan Erying, Chen Dahua, how shameless can you be? You need money, so I have to lend it to you?¡± Mother Xiao countered. ¡°Even if we do have the money, we will not lend you one cent. Who do you think you are? So what if you want to go to City Z? What does that have to do with me? To think you dare to say the fifty thousand is for travel free. Do you think we Xiao Family has a money tree growing in our backyard?¡±

    Mother Xiao paused, and her pretty eyes narrowed. She then smiled with glee. She added, ¡°Also, you don¡¯t need to call Chen Ran to break up with my Yu ¡®Er. Because they have already broken up.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Chen Family was too shocked by this news. They couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Back then, both the school and the Xiao Family tried so hard to keep Chen Ran and Xiao Lingyu together, so how could they suddenly break up?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Lan Erying said loudly, ¡°Howe we don¡¯t know anything?¡± Then she thought of something, and she pointed angrily at Mother Xiao. ¡°Chen Qiuying, if you don¡¯t want to lend us the money, just say it. Why do you have to find such an excuse? If Xiao Lingyu finds out, she will be so heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± At this moment, a voice came from inside the house. Then, Xiao Lingyu walked out. ¡°Because I was the one who told my mother that I have broken up with Chen Ran. Auntie Lan, now do you believe me?¡±

    Initially, Xiao Lingyu did not want toe out. Because she really did not want to see Chen Ran¡¯s parents. Furthermore, she was confident that her mother could deal with the Chen Family.

    However, the Chen Family was too much. They wanted to go to City Z, but they needed the Xiao Family to sponsor their travel.

    From the looks of it, they did not intend to return the money either. Then again, it was unsurprising considering the type of person Chen Ran was. The children were products of their parent¡¯s education.

    In her past life, she must be blinded to think Chen Ran and his family were good people.

    ...

    After Mother Xiao left to deal with the Chen Family, Xiao Lingyu was busy studying the jade pendant.

    After she saved the boy from Sister Hong, an officer asked her, ¡°Miss Xiao, are you a martial artist? You¡¯re really good with your movements. I saw everything. You avoided all the attacks expertly and even managed to save the child from Sister Hong.¡±

    Now that she thought about it, the improvement to her reaction speed was very likely rted to this jade pendant.

    Xiao Lingyu pondered how to test it out further when the increasingly heated argument drowned out her mind. The Chen Family was bing more and more outrageous. Xiao Lingyu decided she needed to step out to chase these people away.

 Chapter 41 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 41: Good News</h4>

    The Chen Family¡¯s eyes lit up with joy and excitement when they saw Xiao Lingyu at home. Since Xiao Lingyu was home, the Xiao Family would have to lend them the money. Xiao Lingyu would plead their case on their behalf if she still wanted to marry Chen Ran.

    However, what Xiao Lingyu said made their expressions freeze. What was that? Xiao Lingyu broke up with Chen Ran? That was impossible! Right?

    Xiao Lingyu had her eyes set on Chen Ran for so long, or else she wouldn¡¯t have seduced Chen Ran when they were just fifteen. Their rtionship was already over a decade. Nothing happened, so why would they break up all of a sudden?

    Lan Erying widened her eyes and demanded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what is the meaning of this? Don¡¯t you still want to marry my Ran Er?¡± Lan Erying¡¯s expression turned up like a quintessential horrible mother-inw. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, if you still want to marry into our family, then you better persuade your mother to lend us 50,000¡­¡± At that moment, Lan Erying suddenly gasped and said, ¡°Wait a minute. Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯re here, so where¡¯s my Chen Ran?¡±

    Lan Erying looked around and shouted. ¡°Chen Ran, get out now! You heartless little thing, how can you not tell us if you¡¯reing back. Plus, since you¡¯re back, why tell us to go to City Z?¡±

    There was no response. Lan Erying was not satisfied and wanted to charge into the Xiao Family¡¯s home to look for her son. She was stopped by Mother Xiao. ¡°Lan Erying, go back to your own house to look for your son. Your son is not here, and I am not hiding him.¡±

    Lan Erying didn¡¯t believe Mother Xiao. She said angrily, ¡°Chen Qiuying, get out of my way. Since Xiao Lingyu is here, then Chen Ran must be here too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed frostily. ¡°Auntie Lan, Uncle Chen, I don¡¯t think you hear me clearly. Fine, I¡¯ll repeat.¡±

    Her expression turned serious as she enunciated each word clearly,

    ¡°I, Xiao Lingyu, have already broken up with Chen Ran. Now, do you hear me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes swept across the Chen Family. Other than Chen Ran¡¯s parents, there were four of Chen Ran¡¯s uncles. It was clear that they were not going to leave until they got the money from the Xiao Family. They would raise a ruckus if they didn¡¯t get their way.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve broken up, Chen Ran and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. Thus the Xiao Family has nothing to do with the Chen Family either.¡± Xiao Lingyu announced, ¡°Therefore, Uncle and Auntie Chen, stop threatening my family using my marriage to Chen Ran. I¡¯m not marrying him. Now, please leave!¡± Thest sentence was an expulsion order! Then again, these were uninvited guests, so they should leave.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu!¡± Chen Dahua shouted angrily with an ugly expression, ¡°If we leave, you¡¯ll never get the chance to marry into the Chen Family again.¡± In the past, Xiao Lingyu would bow to them respectfully, so they didn¡¯t expect the same woman to be throwing them out.

    Xiao Lingyu replied indifferently, ¡°As if I care.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You will regret this!¡± Chen Dahua pointed at Xiao Lingyu angrily.

    Xiao Lingyu narrowed her eyes slightly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s my problem whether I¡¯ll regret this or not. Uncle Chen, you don¡¯t need to live my life for me. However, I do have news about Chen Ran. One good and one bad, which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t be med for treating the Chen Family like this. They lorded Chen Ran over Xiao Lingyu and did everything to trample on the Xiao Family. They released nasty rumors about Xiao Lingyu and her family in the neighboring viges, ruining the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation.

    In the past, Xiao Lingyu could turn a blind eye for the sake of Chen Ran.

    But now, things were different. Then again, this was her fault for letting the Chen Family walk all over her. Therefore, this was her chance to correct everything.

    Chen Dahua was startled. He asked subconsciously, ¡°What good news and what bad news?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu assumed Chen Dahua wanted to hear the good news first. She began, ¡°The good news is, your son is really outstanding. Hispany¡¯s CEO¡¯s daughter fell for him, and they had gotten married! Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore. I won¡¯t be snatching your son away from you.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± When Chen Dahua and his wife heard their son had married a CEO¡¯s daughter, they were almost jumping with joy. Their faces wrinkled like shriveled chrysanthemums as they smiled. This was good news. As they said, their son was the best man. Even a CEO¡¯s daughter fancied and married him. Since Chen Ran was now the son-inw of a rich man, they would be able to retire to City Z and enjoy afortable life with their son.

    The uncles were very happy and excited too. Chen Ran was now the son-inw of apany CEO, so he must be very rich. The money slipping through Chen Ran¡¯s fingers could give them a very good life.

    Naturally, what they needed to do now was to suck up to Chen Dahua and his wife.

    ¡°Congrattions, eldest brother. Ran Er is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, second sister. Ran Er is now the son-inw of a rich man. In the future, he will have to look after us.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, Ran Er¡¯s cousins want to learn from him too!¡±

    ¡°Of course, when Ran Er is back, we¡¯ll have him arrange to have all the young kids join him at hispany.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± ¡°Thank you, second brother-inw.¡±

    Chen Dahua and his wife were floating from the ttery of their siblings. They had given birth to a promising son. He worked in a big city and married his boss¡¯ daughter.

    Then, they turned to look at Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingyu. The derision in their eyes was clear.

    Lan Erying rolled her eyes at Xiao Lingyu. She said disdainfully, ¡°No wonder someone has escaped back home. She has no looks, no figure, and no money. It¡¯s little wonder our son doesn¡¯t want her.¡± She was clearly talking about Xiao Lingyu.

    Chen Dahua was ted. The humiliation he felt under the hands of Xiao Lingyu, and her mother disappeared. He added, ¡°That¡¯s right. The girl is crazy jealous because our Ran Er has married someone else. That is why she suddenly decides not to respect us anymore. When Ran Eres back, we¡¯ll have to tell him about the girl¡¯s show of disrespect!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The others concurred.

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard the good news, are you ready for the bad news?¡±

 Chapter 42 - Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 42: Bad News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The Chen Family was so ecstatic from hearing the good news that they forgot about the bad news.

    However, they didn¡¯t think the bad news could be that bad. Xiao Lingyu probably wanted to scare them because Chen Ran didn¡¯t marry her.

    Lan Erying sized up Xiao Lingyu. She had always been dissatisfied with Xiao Lingyu. Lan Erying said in a picky and disdainful tone, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t think about spreading lies and revenge simply because my son doesn¡¯t want to marry you.¡±

    Mother Xiao hurried to shield Xiao Lingyu and said sternly, ¡°Lan Erying, do you think we¡¯re that crazy? The moment we say something negative about your family, we¡¯re being crazy or jealous? Who do you think you are?¡± Mother Xiao paused for a moment before continuing in a powerful aura. ¡°In the past, we have allowed you to be unreasonable because we didn¡¯t want to add to Chen Ran and Yu ¡®Er¡¯s troubles. However, now that Chen Ran has found another wife, we don¡¯t need to care about your feelings anymore. Yu ¡®Er, tell them the bad news!¡± Mother Xiao was also tired of them already.

    Mother Xiao tolerated many things in the past because her daughter might marry into the Chen Family. The Xiao Family had swallowed all grievances because they didn¡¯t want to add to Yu ¡®Er¡¯s burdens. However, things were different now. Since they were no longer rted, why care about their feelings anymore?

    Xiao Lingyu obliged and nodded. ¡°Sure. The bad news is, once Chen Ran married the CEO¡¯s daughter, thepany was gone. Also, Chen Ran was stabbed by his new wife. Who knows if he¡¯s still alive or not.¡± Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t care less about the man.

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Dahua and Lan Erying were shocked.?¡°You¡¯re lying! How is this possible?¡±

    They just found out their son was to be rich but right the next moment, they were told their son¡¯s father-inw lost hispany, and his son was stabbed. This... this was impossible.

    Xiao Lingyu knew they couldn¡¯t ept the truth, so she added, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Right, didn¡¯t you say you were going to City Z? Chen Ran must have wanted you to attend his engagement party that would have happened in another half a month. However, something happened, and that engagement got turned into an early marriage.¡±

    Lan Erying¡¯s eyes darted about guiltily when she heard Xiao Lingyu. Thetter was right. It was Chen Ran who informed them to go to City Z. Chen Ran didn¡¯t tell them it was for his engagement, and they didn¡¯t hear a thing about it. However, that was not the most important thing now. ording to Xiao Lingyu, Chen Ran was stabbed by his wife.

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying were shocked and then flustered. They were caught in disbelief. Chen Dahua pointed at Xiao Lingyu and stammered, ¡°What did you say? Ran ¡®Er was injured? How is that possible?¡±

    Lan Erying suddenly growled as she widened her eyes at Xiao Lingyu. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it? You were the one who stabbed Ran ¡®Er. You couldn¡¯t stand him marrying another woman, so you wanted revenge. You have stabbed Ran ¡®Er and came back here to hide. No, we will not let you get away. We will call the police toe to catch you. That has to be the truth.¡± The more she described it, the more she believed herself. The Chen Family agreed with her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, second sister. That has to be it.¡± Lan Erying¡¯s younger brother, Lan Zhaigou concurred, ¡°Second sister, you need to go to the police station to get the police. Brother-inw and I will stay behind to stop the murderer from running away.¡±

    Chen Dahua also reacted and said, ¡°Yes. Go and call the police!¡± The rest of the Chen Family chimed in.

    Lan Erying nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the police. You guys mustn¡¯t let her get away.¡±

    By then, other vigers of Taoyuan Vige had gathered.

    Lan Erying shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, your murderer. You stabbed my son because he didn¡¯t want to marry you. Just you wait. I¡¯ll get the police toe to arrest you.¡±

    The vigers were shocked when they heard Lan Erying.

    ¡°What? Xiao Yu stabbed someone?¡±

    ¡°Chen Ran didn¡¯t marry Xiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could Xiao Yu really be a murderer?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Xiao Yu is such an obedient and sensible child. Qiuying asked her to kill a chicken one time, and Xiao Yu didn¡¯t even dare to do that. How would she have the guts to stab someone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We watched Xiao Yu grow up. She wouldn¡¯t do something like this. Plus, do you really believe the Chen Family?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Chen Family has been saying so many bad things about Xiao Yu simply because Xiao Yu liked their son. They even took advantage of Xiao Yu. And now they¡¯re saying Xiao Yu has stabbed their son? It¡¯s preposterous!¡±

    However, there were some vigers who sided with the Chen Family.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know for sure. Didn¡¯t you hear Mother Chen? Xiao Yu stabbed Chen Ran because he refused to marry her. Hell has no fury on a woman scorned.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu is a sensible child, but we¡¯re talking about matters of rtionship. She is always love-crazy, or else she wouldn¡¯t have seduced Chen Ran when he was only fifteen. The whole vige knows how shameless she is!¡±

    Normally, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say something like this. However, today, they had the Chen Family¡¯s backing.

    Mother Xiao immediately moved to stop Lan Erying. Mother Xiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Lan Erying, don¡¯t go spouting nonsense without evidence. Your son was stabbed by his new wife. What does that have to do with my Yu ¡®Er?¡±

    She paused and then added with contempt. ¡°When you heard your son was stabbed, you didn¡¯t care about his injury but instead try your best to nder my Yu ¡®Er¡¯s name. You two are such good parents.¡±

    The vigers started to gossip again.

    ¡°The Chen Family¡¯s son is married?¡±

    ¡°So it was his new wife who stabbed him?¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lan Erying was so angry that her face turned pale.

    At this moment, a young man suddenly ran over shouted loudly, ¡°Uncle Chen, Auntie Chen, the vige chief wants to see you.. He just received a call from City Z Hospital. Brother Chen Ran was stabbed!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Mother Chen

    <h4>Chapter 43: Mother Chen</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Ming, what did you say? My Ran ¡®Er was really stabbed?¡± Lan Erying stumbled to Xiao Ming. She demanded. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Mother Xiao finally understood why the Chen Family was acting like that earlier. Chen Dahua and Lan Erying probably thought Xiao Lingyu was lying to them.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Lan Erying, so you thought my Xiao Yu was joking with you? However, you wanted to call the police on her, for you thought it was a joke?¡±

    Chen Xiaoming was a young man in his twenties. He said, ¡°Auntie Chen, that¡¯s what the vige chief told me. He said Brother Chen Ran¡¯s injury is quite serious. He wants you to hurry to City Z. The hospital also said that Brother Chen hasn¡¯t paid for his hospitalization and surgery fees, so they need you to clear that payment as soon as possible. Or else¡­ the hospital will have no choice but to cut off Brother Chen Ran¡¯s medication.¡±

    When the vige chief got the call, he thought it was a scammer. He had to confirm multiple times before he was certain it was really a call from the hospital. When the chief heard Chen Dahua and his wife had brought his whole family to Taoyuan Vige, he immediately sent a messenger. That messenger was Chen Xiaoming.

    Lan Erying swayed. She covered her forehead. Her face was extremely pale. She was frightened and uneasy. This was the normal reaction of a mother after she heard her son was injured.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Second Sister!¡±

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying¡¯s siblings immediately went to help them.

    Lan Erying shook her head and stood up. She rushed towards Xiao Lingyu and scolded angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, what have you done to my son? Let me tell you, if anything happens to my son, I will make you pay with your life!¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately shielded Xiao Lingyu behind her and fired back, ¡°Lan Erying, you¡¯re crazy. What does your son¡¯s injury have to do with my Yu ¡®Er? If you have time to waste here, why not hurry to City Z to see your son?¡±

    Lan Erying shouted, ¡°How is it not rted? My Ran ¡®Er and this bitch went to City Z to work together. Now, my Ran ¡®Er is lying at the hospital, and she¡¯s hiding at home? If she¡¯s not guilty, then who is?¡± Then, she strode past Mother Xiao to grab Xiao Lingyu. She cursed, ¡°You little bitch, you areing with us to City Z. You have to take care of Ran ¡®Er until he recovers. And the Xiao Family has to pay the medical bill. Give us 100,000 RMB, or we are not letting this little bitch go!¡±

    Mother Xiao smacked Lan Erying squarely on her face. ¡°Lan Erying, I didn¡¯t want to take issue with you since your son is injured but don¡¯t you push it. Stop calling my Yu ¡®Er a bitch. Do you think I, Chen Qiuying, am so easily bullied? Do you really think you run thew here? Do you think the vigers of Taoyuan Vige are so easily-bullied?¡±

    Lan Erying went mad. She copsed and rolled on the ground. She cried. ¡°They are bullying me! The vigers of Taoyuan Vige are bullying me. The daughter stabbed my son, and the mother pped me. They are horrible people.

    ¡°Oh my God, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I can¡¯t live anymore. Just let me die in front of this little bitch¡¯s house. I wille back to haunt them.

    ¡°My poor son¡­ Why is your fate so pitiful? In the past, you cared so much about this little bitch, but in the end, this is how she repays you.

    ¡°The little bitch didn¡¯t even stay to take care of you even after she stabbed you. She ran home and left you alone in City Z¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingye just came back from the field, looking for his father, Xiao Zhengyang. When he arrived, he heard Lan Eryingy on the ground and say those horrible things about his sister.

    The young man¡¯s anger red up, and he was about to charge forward to beat up Lan Erying. His sister liked Brother Chen Ran, so he allowed the Chen Family to take advantage of them. However, it was too much to have the Chen Family nder his sister¡¯s name so openly.

    However, Xiao Zhengyang pulled his impulsive son back. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If you really go and beat her up, you¡¯ll fall into her trap. It¡¯ll only make things worse for your sister after she marries the Chen Family.¡± Since they had just returned, they didn¡¯t know Xiao Lingyu and Chen Ran had already broken up.

    Xiao Zhengyang walked through the crowd and saw Lan Erying lying on the ground. He frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Sister Lan, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you lying on the ground?¡± Then, he looked at Chen Dahua and said, ¡°Brother Chen, what is going on? What are you doing at my house?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhengyang,e over here!¡± Mother Xiao roared. ¡°Who told you to care about them? They are using our Yu ¡®Er of stabbing their son and are trying to extort 100,000 from us!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Zhengyang was shocked. He looked around and was very confused, ¡°What happened?¡±

    He asked Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°Dad, Chen Ran and I broke up. Chen Ran married the daughter of ourpany¡¯s boss. However, once they got married, the boss lost hispany. Then the CEO¡¯s daughter stabbed Chen Ran. The hospital called to rush them to cough up the medical fees. But the Chen Family insisted that I was the one who injured Chen Ran and wanted us to pay 100,000 RMB!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined loudly for Xiao Zhengyang and the other vigers to hear. She was telling them the truth.

    ¡°You liar!¡± Chen Dahua roared, ¡°You¡¯re making this up. Everyone knows you hunger after my Ran ¡®Er. Why would he suddenly marry someone else? You have to be lying! It¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to have Ran ¡®Er as a burden! You don¡¯t want to be responsible! How can you be so heartless? You are his girlfriend!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out her camera phone and showed them a photo. She said, ¡°This is the marriage certificate of Chen Ran and his wife, Zhao Wenman.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s old Nokia didn¡¯t have a camera function. However, knowing what would happen, Xiao Lingyu went to purchase a camera phone after she left Marriott Hotel. It hade in handy.

    Many vigers¡¯ eyes shed in envy seeing the new phone in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Lingye snatched the phone and studied the marriage certificate. His pupils constricted, and he huffed angrily, ¡°It¡¯s true. Chen Ran has already married another woman. He is no longer rted to my sister, so why should she be held responsible for his medical bills? Go and find his new wife!¡±

    The other vigers immediately surrounded Xiao Lingye. After they saw the snapped marriage certificate, they tutted. ¡°So it¡¯s true. Some people are too shameless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The man is already married to another woman, but they demand his ex-girlfriend to take care of him. This is just ridiculous.¡±

    The members of the Chen Family also rushed over to look. The evidence was real.

    ¡°Big Brother, Chen Ran is really married to another woman.¡±

 Chapter 44 - Concealing and Confessing

    <h4>Chapter 44: Concealing and Confessing</h4>

    Chen Ran had betrayed Xiao Lingyu for another woman. That was a shock for everyone present. Chen Xiaoming scratched his head anxiously.

    He ran to Chen Dahua, ¡°Uncle Chen, you guys need to hurry. Brother Chen is still waiting for you. We can¡¯t waste any more time.¡±

    Chen Dahua finally snapped back to his senses. They had to hurry to City Z to check on Chen Ran.

    Chen Dahua shouted at Lan Erying, ¡°Hurry and get up. Go home to pack. We will go to City Z immediately.¡± Chen Dahua had one son and three daughters. If something happened to Chen Ran, the lineage of the Chen Family would die. Money was important, but his son was more important. Furthermore, they would get their money eventually. Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was not going to move away.

    Once Lan Erying heard that she jumped up from the ground with a grunt. Then she turned to the Xiao Family and said fiercely, ¡°Hmph, this is not over!¡±

    The vigers of Taoyuan Vige remained after the Chen family left.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for everyone to disperse. Go back to your own home!¡± Mother Xiao broke up the crowd.

    The vigers were curious about how Chen Ran suddenly got married to another woman and stabbed, but they were embarrassed to stay after Mother Xiao had started to openly chase people away.

    However, some thick-skinned vigers asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yu, what happened? You were so close to that kid from the Chen Family, so why did he suddenly marry another woman? Did you run back home because of that? Or you came back to hide after stabbing Chen Ran?¡±

    ¡°Lai Lao Er, what are you talking about? Can¡¯t my Xiao Yue back to her family? She did nothing wrong. Why does she need to hide?¡± Mother Xiaoined loudly. ¡°In any case, this is none of your business. Shoo!¡± Mother Xiao chased him away.

    As thick-thinned as Lai Lao Er was, he knew it was time to go.

    After everyone left, Mother Xiao¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Xiao Lingyu sternly and said, ¡°Damn girl, get into the house!¡±

    Chen Ran married another woman, so her daughter must have suffered greatly. Mother Xiao was angry. It was clear from the way she stomped into the house.

    Xiao Lingye called out worriedly, ¡°Sis!¡±

    He really didn¡¯t expect the bastard Chan Ran to cheat on his sister. His big sister must have suffered a huge blow from this betrayal. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I will find that bastard to settle the score for you! I will make him pay!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m fine! You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was a middle-aged man. He worked under the sun his whole life. He looked very simr to his son, Xiao Lingye. In other words, Father Xiao must be very handsome when he was young. However, now his features were carved by lessons of time. At the same time, time had also increased his wisdom.

    Xiao Zhengyang was the father of Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye. He protected them like a big tree. Xiao Zhenyang looked at his daughter, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and sighed lightly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, sorry for making you suffer. No matter the decision you make, I will support you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw her father¡¯s caring and worried face, and tears welled up in her eyes as she said, ¡°Thank you, dad.¡±

    ¡°Then you better go in. Your mother is waiting for you inside the house!¡± Father Xiao walked into the house. Xiao Lingyu and her brother entered at the same time.

    When Mother Xiao saw the three of them walk in, she red at Xiao Lingyu with a stern gaze. She suppressed her anger and asked, ¡°Tell me, what happened between you and Chen Ran? Why did he suddenly end up marrying someone else?¡±

    How could he betray a decade of love like that? The kid from the Chen Family had disappointed her daughter. She would not let him off easily.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Ourpany CEO¡¯s daughter took a fancy to Chen Ran. Chen Ran couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, so they hooked up behind my back. They already had engagement ns. I only found out a few days ago. I immediately broke up with him and came back home!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was detached, but the others were furious. Xiao Lingye jumped up from anger. He wanted to run to City Z to demand an exnation from Chen Ran. ¡°How can that bastard bully my sister like this? I¡¯m going to go beat him up!¡±

    ¡°Get back here!¡± Mother Xiao shouted. ¡°He¡¯s in City Z! How are you going to beat him up? At least wait until hees back first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pouted. He grumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait. I¡¯ll go to City Z to find him.¡±

    Mother Xiao red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear your sister? The man is stabbed and is lying in the hospital! Do you want to be a murderer because of him?¡±

    Mother Xiao then turned to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Speaking of, why did he get stabbed?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu admitted. ¡°That has something to do with me.¡± Her family was shocked. They asked cautiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, did you stab him?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. She shook her head. ¡°Of course not! He was stabbed by his newly married wife.¡±

    The three of them let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare us like that. We thought you really stabbed him.¡± Mother Xiao added, ¡°Even though the kid is horrible and I want to cut him into pieces myself, Yu ¡®Er, it is not worth it to sacrifice yourself to harm a piece of garbage like that!¡± If Yu ¡®Er did stab Chen Ran, she would have to go to jail.

    ¡°If he was stabbed by his wife, then why did you say you have to do with it?¡± Mother Xiao was confused.

    She was not concerned about that kid from the Chen family, but she wanted to figure out how this had to do with her daughter.

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°I decided to break up with Chen Ran after I found out he betrayed me. However, to take revenge, I grabbed a random man on the street to pretend to be my new boyfriend.¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dare say she was drugged into having a one-night-stand. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this temporary boyfriend is a powerful character in City Z. He considered buying out ourpany. He left the decision to me. I told him to do it. Chen Ran and his new wife turned on each other. In her anger, she stabbed Chen Ran!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu skimmed over many things. She didn¡¯t have the courage to tell her parents the truth. She decided to wait a few days before confessing the whole thing to her parents.

 Chapter 45 - Worry

    <h4>Chapter 45: Worry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At City Z¡¯s Yan Corporation, Secretary Wang reported to Yan Siming. ¡°CEO Yan, Miss Xiao has returned to the countryside!¡±

    Yan Siming frowned. ¡°What? Where is her hometown?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in Xing Yin Country, Xing An Town, Taoyuan Vige!¡± Secretary Wang reported to Yan Siming. ¡°The vige is poor and backward. Miss Xiao Lingyu is the only university student to havee from this vige.¡±

    Yan Siming waved his hands. ¡°I get it now. You can go!¡±

    ¡®Since she¡¯s gone, then so be it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯mcking in woman anyway.¡¯

    Secretary Wang replied, ¡°Yes!¡± After he left, he let out a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Fortunately, CEO Yan didn¡¯t tell me to follow her to that remote vige.¡±

    Even though he told himself not to think about it, Young Master Yan couldn¡¯t help but frown. He murmured. ¡°Is the woman really not ying hard to get? Otherwise, why would she run back to the countryside when I have offered her such a good opportunity?¡± He shook his head. ¡°Impossible. No woman can resist a man as rich, handsome, and as charming as me. No, this Xiao Lingyu has to be ying hard to get. I swear she will return to City Z soon. I doubt she is going to stay in that backward vige. Her family wouldn¡¯t allow a university student to waste her life doing fieldwork anyway.¡±

    The more Yan Siming thought about it, the more he felt that Xiao Lingyu was being hard to get.

    His furrowed brows loosened, and he smiled. He chuckled, ¡°My little firecracker, it looks like you want to y a game of cat and mouse. Fine, we¡¯ll see who is caught in the end.¡±

    With that problem solved, Yan Siming turned his energy back to work.

    ...

    Mother Xiao was incensed when she heard Xiao Lingyu. She pointed angrily at her daughter. ¡°Girl, you are too bold! How can you pull a man off the street to be your boyfriend? What if he was a bad person? What if he was a human trafficker? What would you do then?¡±

    The more she thought about the bad possibilities, the angrier she got. She picked up the feather duster on the table to hit Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson. How can you be so dumb?! Even if you wanted to take revenge, there were many other ways. Why did you choose one that put yourself in danger? Ah, get out of my way!¡± Thest sentence was meant for Xiao Zhengyang and his son.

    Xiao Lingyu was protected by her father and brother. None of the hits fell on Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingye pulled his sister behind him. Heforted. ¡°Mom, you need to calm down. Sis... She has already suffered so much mentally. You shouldn¡¯t hit her anymore. Please forgive her this time. I¡¯m sure she will not make such a mistake again. Right, Sis?¡± He turned to look at Xiao Lingyu.

    Mother Xiao was amused and angered when she heard Xiao Lingye. Mother Xiao roared, ¡°Xiao Lingye, do you know the kind of danger your sister might have put herself in? And you¡¯re still protecting her?¡±

    Xiao Lingye pouted and argued, ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t hit her. The vigers willugh at Sis when they find out she is beaten by her mother even though she¡¯s already an adult.¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s hand that held the feather duster trembled as she pointed at Xiao Lingye, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to hit your sister? Fine, then I¡¯ll hit you!¡±

    With that, the feather duster swept towards Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t let her little brother suffer because of her. She moved to stop Mother Xiao. ¡°Mom, I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t hit Xiao Ye. Hit me instead.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang stepped forward to snatch the feather duster from Mother Xiao. He ordered. ¡°That¡¯s enough. The children are all grown up already. We can talk this out like sensible adults. Don¡¯t always resort to beating. If this gets out, people willugh at us.¡±

    Usually, Mother Xiao ran the household, but Father Xiao still had the final say. Since Father Xiao said that, Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    Mother Xiao stood there for a while, and then her shoulders shook. She said through suppressed tears, ¡°Do you think I want to hit her? I was only too scared... scared that our girl might be hurt.¡±

    Like a Tiger Mom, Mother Xiao¡¯s worry manifested as anger.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s emotions unwound when she saw this. She rushed over to hug her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    The father and son¡¯s eyes reddened too.

    Mother Xiao cried and patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you tell us when something like this happened? Even if you want to take revenge on that kid from the Chen Family, you have to tell us. We can stand up for you. It¡¯s safer than you finding a random man on the street. Do you want to worry us to death?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu leaned on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and nodded. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I was too angry at the time. I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡±

    ¡°Wretched girl, do you think there¡¯s a next time?!¡± Mother Xiao patted Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Of course, no more next time.¡± Xiao Lingyu promised.

    Father Xia moved to tell the mother and daughter, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Come sit down. We should talk about this.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingyu nodded. They sat down around the table.

    Xiao Zhengyang said seriously, ¡°Even though that kid from the Chen Family was stabbed by his wife, the Chen Family will push the me onto Yu ¡®Er.¡± He turned to Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you said you have to do with the copse of your boss¡¯pany?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I told that man to buy out thepany.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang continued, ¡°All the more reason for the Chen Family toe after us. Lan Erying¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s eldest son is our town¡¯s famous gangster. In the future, we have to be more careful when we go out.¡±

    Xiao Lingye asked, ¡°Dad, do you mean Lan Hongxing might find trouble with us?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said seriously, ¡°Not might, he will. So, if you are going to town, you have to bring friends. Ye ¡®Er, you still have school, so when you see him, go and hide!¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, although I don¡¯t know the situation with that kid, for your own safety, you should stay in the vige for now.¡± Xiao Zhengyang instructed.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Father!¡±

    But in her heart, Xiao Lingyu was thinking of ways to make sure the Chen Family would nevere to cause trouble again. Or else, the Xiao Family would never have peace!

 Chapter 46 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 46: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Revenge</h4>

    Many vis stood at the most luxurious real estate area of Beijing. Only the rich and powerful could afford to live here.

    In the middle of this district, there was a mansion that upied the biggest space. There were tall trees that lined the path that led to the main building.

    The building had traditional Chinese architecture. It maintained the elegance, simplicity, and rich artistic style of traditional Chinese architecture.

    At the same time, it took a lot of inspiration from nature. It had a simplistic courtyard design and a watering system that provided a misty forest look. It made the ce feel so mysterious yet imposing.

    At that moment, inside the house, a stern man asked a middle-aged man anxiously, ¡°Doctor Huang, how is my grandfather?¡±

    Doctor Huang answered, ¡°Young Master, the elder¡¯s condition has passed the critical period. As you know, the elder was shot near the heart. It¡¯s too dangerous to attempt to extricate the bullet. The elder has to watch his emotions, and his body will hopefully recuperate on its own.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Doctor Huang suggested, ¡°Therefore, Young Master, I suggest sending the elder to a ce where he can focus on his healing.¡± At this point, he sighed. ¡°The elder is in the 80s. He can¡¯t suffer too much pressure. If this happens again, even God can¡¯t save him.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression turned cold. He said, ¡°I was careless this time. I will not let anyonee disturb grandfather again!¡±

    Doctor Huang nodded. ¡°Young Master, I hope you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll return to prescribe some medicine for the elder. Make sure he takes them after he wakes up.¡±

    Grandfather Gong Zhen was a war veteran, but now he was an old man who was afraid of taking bitter medicine. He hade up with all kinds of strange tricks in order to avoid taking the medicine. One time, he even rolled on the ground, crying for mercy. This was a headache for the Gong family.

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°Yes. I will supervise grandfather to make sure he takes his medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Young Master, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Doctor Huang nodded.

    After Doctor Huang left, Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression changed. It was extremely cold and terrifying. He immediately called for the butler and had him summon all the servants and bodyguards of the Gong family.

    The butler obliged. When everyone was gathered, the butler said, ¡°Young Master, everyone is here.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. Then, he swept his sharp across the sixty members of staff. ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to disturb the old master¡¯s rest! Remember, no one is given an exception! If I discover someone has broken the rules, there will be consequences!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± All the servants and bodyguards replied in unison.

    ¡°Alright, leave!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    After everyone left, the butler turned to Gong Tianhao with shame. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. This is my fault for letting the Second Old Master and the others in.¡±

    Second Old Master was Gong Tianhao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s second younger brother, Gong Qi!

    Gong Tianhao red at the butler. ¡°Butler, I will forgive you this time because you have served grandfather for thirty years. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Nothing is more important than grandfather¡¯s safety!¡±

    The butler¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then his expression became very serious as he promised, ¡°Young Master, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    The butler was soft-hearted. Gong Qi and the others said they only wanted to visit the old master. However, the butler didn¡¯t expect them to have an ulterior motive.

    They wanted to intervene in the Young Master¡¯s marriage. They wanted Young Master to marry the niece of Second Old Master¡¯s eldest daughter-inw. The Old Master was against it, and they argued. In Beijing, everyone knew that the Young Miss of the Bai Family, Bai Xue was a promiscuous woman. She had a messy private life. How could such a woman be good enough for the Young Master? These people must be crazy!

    However, the butler knew their goal. They wanted to pull the woman in to control the Gong family, to secure more wealth. They should look at themselves in the mirror first!

    The butler thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master, the Bai family wants to interfere with your marriage.¡±

    Gong Tianhao snorted and said, ¡°It looks like they¡¯re too free. In that case, we¡¯ll find something for them to do!¡±

    ¡®These people sure are ambitious. But they should take a look at themselves first before taking more than they can chew!¡¯

    The butler¡¯s lips curled, and his expression rxed. His gaze darkened as he said, ¡°Young Master. Since they have started this, we don¡¯t need to show mercy!¡±

    The Bai family was a small family who managed to rise to the top thanks to the marriage to the Gong Family. It was one thing that they weren¡¯t appreciative of the kindness. However, they wanted more and more. They attempted to steal everything from the Gong family.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes were as deep as ck rocks. His cold voice rang out. ¡°Since they want death, then we¡¯ll give it to them.¡±

    The second day, the Bai family suffered a huge blow. Bai Group¡¯s share fell endlessly. In less than half a day, they reached their record low.

    Most of the shareholders had to sell their shares to save their lives. However, the share price was still falling.

    The Bai family was anxious, and the members med each other.

    ¡°We have to go and beg Gong Tianhao to let us off,¡± the head of the Bai family, Bai Shixing, said decisively. This was clearly Gong Tianhao¡¯s revenge. He didn¡¯t even cover his tracks. Since this was Gong Tianhao¡¯s doing, no one dared to help the Bai family. They were afraid of getting into trouble too.

    ¡°Dad, what is happening? Why is Gong Tianhao suddenlying after us?¡± Bai Zirui, Bai Shixing¡¯s youngest son, asked. Then, he thought of something and asked sharply, ¡°Is it our Aunt? Did she do something to make Gong Tianhao angry?¡±

    Bai Shixing¡¯s expression froze.

    Bai Zirui got his answer. He was furious. ¡°Dad, that meddling woman has married out of the family. Why is she still meddling in the Bai family affairs?¡± Bai Zirui demanded, ¡°Dad, what has that meddling woman done this time?¡±

    Bai Shixing opened his mouth and lectured, ¡°Stop calling her that. She is still your aunt!¡±

    But then, his presence weakened and he sighed. ¡°Your aunt has been trying to marry Xiao Xue to Gong Tianhao, so she went to find the Old Master Gong to force the match. In the end¡­¡± She caused the old master¡¯s condition to worsen.

    He didn¡¯t finish the sentence but everyone knew what happened.

    Everyone was silent for a moment before they erupted in anger.

    ¡°Fuck, so this is really that meddling woman¡¯s fault!¡± Bai Zirui was furious.

 Chapter 47 - Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 47: Past Events</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu knew that when Chen Ran¡¯s parents came back from City Z, there would be plenty of trouble. Therefore, she had to think of a way to resolve that problem before it happened.

    When she returned to her room, Xiao Lingyu held the jade pendant tightly in her hand. She recalled what had happened in her previous life with an angry and sad expression.

    In her previous life, she was disgraced and fled home in a daze.

    However, not long after she returned, Chen Ran¡¯s parents brought the whole family over to cause a ruckus. They called her many horrible names. They scolded her for betraying Chen Ran and prostituted herself for the sake of money with an old man who could be her father. Because of her betrayal, Chen Ran was heavily devastated. He was in bed drinking, depressed, and dispirited.

    The Chen Family demanded a mental reparation fee of 100,000 from the Xiao Family. They would not ept anything else or else they woulde to Taoyuan Vige and the Xiao Family to create problems every day. If the Xiao Family still refused, the Chen Family would spread the news around the town so that everyone would know Xiao Lingyu was a shameless prostitute.

    The Chen Family had created such a big ruckus that Mother and Father Xiao had no choice but to cough up the money. For the sake of their daughter¡¯s reputation, they borrowed money from everyone they knew and gave the money to the Chen Family. They thought the Chen Family would leave them after that. However, that was only the beginning.

    The Chen Family had found a voluntary ATM machine, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let the Xiao Family go. The Chen Family kept oning over to ckmail them. Mother Xiao and Father Xiao had to sell theirnds, beg Grandparents Xiao and owe many people to appease the Chen Family.

    When they thought they couldn¡¯t suffer anymore grievances, the Xiao Family found out Xiao Lingyu was pregnant.

    Once she knew about that, Xiao Lingyu broke down. She kept hitting her stomach, trying to kill the child. However, no matter how hard she tried, the child refused to leave.

    Xiao Lingyu was tormented by what had happened. She was wrapped in pain and despair. She lost all hope for life. Therefore, she considered suicide. She chose to slit her wrist. However, she was discovered by Xiao Lingye who returned early from school. The frightened Xiao Lingye had to carry Xiao Lingyu and run to the town hospital.

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s injuries were too serious, and she had lost a lot of blood. The town hospital couldn¡¯t treat her. They bandaged her and asked Xiao Lingye to transfer her to the county hospital.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s suicide was big news. This news naturally reached the Chen Family too. This became another reason for them to create another uproar.

    They berated Xiao Lingyu. She became pregnant with a bastard child for money. In contrast, their Chen Ran was still devastated from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s betrayal.

    They didn¡¯t care that Xiao Lingyu was hospitalized. They gathered a group of people and came to the Xiao Family to demand exorbitantpensation for mental health recovery. The Chen Family¡¯s reputation was supposedly ruined because people said their son had a rtionship with a prostitute. They wereughed at, and they demanded the Xiao Family repay them for the damaged reputation.

    They demanded 50,000, or they woulde cause trouble every day.

    Mother Xiao was under great pressure due to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s suicide attempt. The Chen Family was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s heart hardened. She ran into the woodshed to pick up an ax. She shouted, ¡°Fine, go on and make trouble. I¡¯ll see who dares to do that. I¡¯ll chop whoever enters the house. I will fight them to death.. I don¡¯t mind dying. After all, thanks to you people, we already have nothing to lose!¡±

 Chapter 48 - Past Events 2

    <h4>Chapter 48: Past Events 2</h4>

    Everyone knew Mother Xiao¡¯s personality. She was a woman of her words.

    The Chen Family had repeatedly bullied the Xiao Family because the Xiao Family was honest and kind people. Plus, Xiao Lingyu also believed she was the guilty party.

    After the Chen Family knew they could ckmail the Xiao Family, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let the money tree go so easily. However, they didn¡¯t expect Mother Xiao to retaliate. They didn¡¯t understand that a rabbit would bite when cornered. If the Xiao Family allowed this to continue, it was better that they die. Furthermore, the Chen Family had already sucked them dry. They had nothing else to give the Chen Family other than their lives.

    In contrast, the Chen Family had many things going for them. Chen Ran was going to marry the CEO¡¯s daughter. Their inws could make them incredibly rich. It would pave afortable life for them in Xing An Town or even Xing Yin County. Therefore, the Chen Family wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to fight Mother Xiao for the measly 50,000.

    In the end, the Chen Family backed off.

    However, Lan Erying had to have thest words. She looked at the sharp ax Mother Xiao held and chided, ¡°Chen Qiuying, don¡¯t make it sound like we¡¯ve cornered you into this. It was your daughter who prostituted herself first. She is pregnant with a bastard child, and that has harmed the reputation of my Ran ¡®Er and the Chen Family. Shouldn¡¯t we ask forpensation?¡±

    Mother Xiao sneered. ¡°Lan Erying, do you think I¡¯m dumb? You said my Yu ¡®Er betrayed your Chen Ran but based on what I know, your son got engaged to his boss¡¯ daughter only a few days after my Yu ¡®Er returned.

    ¡°Lan Erying, there is no telling who has betrayed whom. If you continue to push us, then fine. I¡¯ll go to City Z to make an expose on the new son-inw of this bigpany. He has abandoned his loyal girlfriend for the sake of money. We¡¯ll see whose reputation is ruined then!¡±

    Mother Xiao was shrewd. When Xiao Lingyu first came back so dejected, Mother Xiao also believed the rumors. However, when Mother Xiao heard about Chen Ran¡¯s engagement with his boss¡¯ daughter, Mother Xiao started to doubt. She could guess the horrifying truth.

    Chen Ran probably had hooked up with that woman a long time ago. However, to save his and that woman¡¯s reputation, Chen Ran pushed Yu ¡®Er out as a scapegoat. Yu ¡®Er¡¯s pregnant needed a more in-depth investigation. However, the Xiao Family had no power or money to do something like that. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu was in no state to return to City Z.

    Mother Xiao said these things to test the Chen Family. The Chen Family¡¯s reaction verified her suspicion.

    Lan Erying panicked and shouted, ¡°Chen Qiuying, stop talking nonsense. It was your Xiao Lingyu who betrayed my Chen Ran. His fiance pitied him, so she decided to help him by getting engaged to him to get over your prostitute daughter!¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at Lan Erying with sarcasm and contempt. She retorted sharply, ¡°We¡¯ll know who is telling the truth once we go to City Z and ask. Chen Dahua, Lan Erying, do you want to continue this madness? If you want to make a scene, that¡¯s fine. We will go to City Z to make a big scene together!¡±

    Mother Xiao scared Chen Ran¡¯s parents. If Mother Xiao really went to City Z to find trouble with Chen Ran, even if he was innocent, his name would be tainted. He was now the son-inw of a bigpany CEO. He couldn¡¯t have that.

    After Mother Xiao¡¯s ultimatum, the Chen Family finally gave up.

    For one, they were scared that Mother Xiao would reallye after them with the ax.

    For two, they were guilty. It was true that Chen Ran got engaged to another woman not long after Xiao Lingyu returned to the vige.

    The Chen Family told the others that the CEO¡¯s daughter took pity on Chen Ran. Seeing how Chen Ran was betrayed, she decided to be with him to help him walk out of the scar of betrayal.

    The people at Chen Family Vige and Taoyuan Vige believed them, but some people worked in City Z at Xing An Town. If these people did a little digging, the truth might be found. Someone might suspect it was Xiao Lingyu who was framed. Chen Ran¡¯s reputation could be affected.

    Therefore, the Chen Family decided not to take so much risk for 50,000 RMB. After all, Chen Ran would bring them more money. Therefore, they had to protect him with everything they had.

    On the other side, Xiao Lingyu was transferred from the town hospital to the county hospital for treatment. When Xiao Lingyu arrived, she had already lost too much blood. Xiao Lingyu demanded an abortion, but her body was too weak to support that. If she insisted, both the mother and the child might die.

    Mother and Father Xiao immediately stopped Xiao Lingyu. They didn¡¯t want to lose Xiao Lingyu. Furthermore, the baby was innocent. Since abortion was not an option, then they would keep it. It meant that the baby was fated to be with the Xiao Family.

    At the hospital, Mother Xiao finally heard the truth from Xiao Lingyu. She didn¡¯t sleep with an old man but a young man.

    It was because Xiao Lingyu was drugged that the incident happened.

    It was not Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fault.

 Chapter 49 - Past Events 3

    <h4>Chapter 49: Past Events 3</h4>

    No one else other than Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family knew that the girl was framed.

    However, for Yu ¡®Er¡¯s sake, the Xiao Family decided to keep the child despite its unknown origin.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was saved, was like a walking corpse. She did not speak, did not eat, and did not drink. Her eyes were empty and indifferent. She did not show any expression.

    Mother Xiao tried to persuade, scold, and beat her. However, Xiao Lingyu was unfazed. Mother Xiao¡¯s heart ached so much that she wiped her tears every night.

    In the end, Mother Xiao told Xiao Lingyu angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯re making yourself into some kind of zombie for that Chen Ran. But do you know what kind of life he is currently living? He has a beautiful new wife and a sessful job. His life cannot be better!¡± Mother Xiao pointed out, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, have you not suspected why you were drugged? Howe everything copsed once you woke up at the hotel? If you ask me, this is all thanks to that kid from the Chen family and his new wife. It¡¯s to protect their reputation so that they can be together officially. You are sacrificed for their gain!¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t want to say these things without evidence. However, she had to do something to pull her daughter out of her daze.

    As expected, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard her mother. She tugged at Mother Xiao¡¯s clothes and asked in disbelief, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re saying that it was Chen Ran who betrayed me first? Is it really true?¡± Xiao Lingyu was trapped in the pain of betraying Chen Ran. The guilt suffocated her.

    She had been immersed in the pain and despair of betraying Chen Ran and could not walk out of it.

    Suddenly, someone came to tell her it was the opposite. She needed time to process this.

    Mother Xiao looked into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes and said seriously and calmly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, think about it. Why were you called to the hotel that night? How did the pictures about you appear in thepany the next morning? How can everything be so coincidental?¡± These questions sparked something in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind. She started to suspect something was wrong.

    However, she was still hesitant. What if Chen Ran was innocent? She had already betrayed him. How could she suspect him on top of that?

    Mother Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hesitation, and she let out a heavy sigh, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what is the truth? You¡¯ll need to find out yourself. Yu ¡®Er, do you really want to live in guilt and carry the shame of a traitor for the rest of your life?¡±

    Mother Xiao gently stroked Xiao Lingyu¡¯s long hair and said with empathy. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I know what kind of person you are. Even if you want to die, you need to clear your name first. If you don¡¯t do it for yourself, do it for your mother, your father, and your brother.¡± Mother Xiao pleaded with Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Ever since this incident, people would point fingers at us wherever we go. They say we¡¯ve raised a prostitute daughter.¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t want to add to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pressure. However, she had to say something for her daughter to find the will to live. Hopefully, bond and responsibility to her family could awaken Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked. She had no idea how much pain she had caused her family. She looked at her mother¡¯s haggard face and red eyes. Suddenly, she burst into tears, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just cry it out.¡± Mother Xiao patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder.

    Father Xiao and Brother Xiao, who were standing outside, also had red eyes.

 Chapter 50 - The Chen Family People

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Chen Family People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu had tears streaming down her face when she thought of these things from her previous life. She held the jade pendant tightly.

    Other than Xiao Tong, she had disappointed so many people in her past life. Her father, her mother, her brother, and those who had helped her, she had failed them all. How much had they suffered because of her?

    All because she couldn¡¯t get over a scumbag.

    However, now that she was given a second chance, she would do things differently. Revenge had been taken on the scumbag, Chen Ran. All his dreams and ambitions were shattered.

    However, Xiao Lingyu had not forgiven Chen Ran¡¯s family for hurting her family in her previous life. The Chen Family was a group of greedy bastards. Chen Dahua¡¯s siblings and Lan Erying¡¯s siblings were fence-sitters. They were on good terms with Chen Dahua and Lan Erying solely because of Chen Ran.

    Chen Ran was the only university graduate from their vige. He worked in a big city and brought them benefits. But what would happen after Chen Ran became a burden to the Chen Family? Would the same siblings stand up for Chen Ran¡¯s parents?

    Xiao Lingyu touched the jade pendant and came up with an idea.

    The next two days, wild rumors started at the Chen Vige.

    Apparently, after Chen Ran married the CEO¡¯s daughter, the CEO lost hispany. It was because Chen Ran and his wife had offended someone powerful at City Z. Chen Ran¡¯s wife med everything on her husband. In a fit of anger, she stabbed him.

    At Chen Sanhua¡¯s home in the Chen Vige, ten people gathered. They were Chen Dahua¡¯s three brothers and their wives, as well as Chen Dahua¡¯s two sisters and their husbands.

    ¡°Third brother, I heard that Ran ¡®Er offended someone in City Z, and he caused his boss¡¯pany to copse?¡± Chen Dahua¡¯s sister, Chen Guihua, asked anxiously.

    Chen Ran was the only university student from their vige. They thought they could bask in his glory. They didn¡¯t expect him to offend someone important. He actually caused his father-inw to lose his familypany just like that¡­

    What kind of big character did Chen Ran offend? If said person wanted to take revenge, vigers like them wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    If that was the case, they needed to distance themselves from Chen Ran as soon as possible. After all, there was no telling if the person would one day take revenge on those close to Chen Ran. Of course, they had to find out the truth before cutting off ties with the Chen Family¡¯s only university student.

    Chen Sanhua, Chen Dahua¡¯s third brother, frowned. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m not sure either. That was what Xiao Lingyu said when we went to find the Xiao Family in Taoyuan Vige.¡± Chen Sanhua frowned and continued, ¡°But it is true that Chen Ran was stabbed. The vige chief received a call from the city hospital. Big brother and big sister-inw already rushed to City Z the day beforest.¡±

    Chen Erhua said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Big sister-inw even asked me for 200 RMB for travel fees before they departed.¡± Chen Erhua¡¯s heart was pained. 200 RMB was enough for him to buy ten cigarettes.

    ¡°In that case, Big brother and sister-inw should arrive in City Z already.¡± Chen Honghua said, ¡°But we have not heard single news from them. There is not even a call.¡±

    Chen Guihua nodded. ¡°Honghua is right. It¡¯s already been two days. Why haven¡¯t big brother and big sister-inw called back?¡±

    Everyone was puzzled, but they had a guess in their hearts.

    ¡°Little brother, how about this? You should give Big brother and Big Sister-inw a call. Help us find out what is going on!¡± Chen Guihua looked at Chen Xiaohua.

    Chen Xiaohua replied, ¡°Okay!¡± He took out a red flip phone from his pocket.

 Chapter 51 - Selfishness and Heartlessness

    <h4>Chapter 51: Selfishness and Heartlessness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    This was back when mobile phones weren¡¯t ubiquitous. However, the younger generations would likely have one.

    Chen Xiaohua called a number. After the call was answered, Chen Xiaohua immediately asked, ¡°Big Brother, how is Xiao Ran?¡±

    Before the other person could say anything, a voice could be heard, ¡°You still owe the hospital 50,000 RMB. When are you going to pay? If you don¡¯t pay it now, we¡¯ll have to cut off the patient¡¯s medication!¡±

    Then, a sharp voice with a country ent countered, ¡°This is a daytime robbery! We just paid 5000 the day before yesterday. How can you need money so soon? I know, you must have stolen the money for yourself, you thief!¡±

    The nurse was annoyed being ndered. ¡°Who are you calling a thief, you country bumpkin?! Can¡¯t you see how serious your son¡¯s injury is? He was stabbed close to the heart. He almost died. Our director pitied him, so he waived some of the fees. Otherwise, do you think 50,000 is enough to cover his medical bills? Of the total, you¡¯ve only paid 5000, and you have the gall to call me a thief? If you¡¯re not satisfied with our service, feel free to transfer to another hospital.¡± Then, the nurse scoffed, ¡°Oh, wait. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hospital that dares to ept your son. Your perfect son has offended the most powerful person in City Z, Young Master Yan!¡±

    For Lan Erying, her son was the best man in the world. Even Young Master Yan couldn¡¯t bepared to her son.

    Lan Eryang put her hands on her waist and said aggressively, ¡°You are a bunch of bullies. Do you know that my son is the son-inw of a bigpany¡¯s CEO? Just you wait. After my son recovers, I¡¯ll go demand an exnation from that Young Master Yan. I¡¯ll make him bow down to me and apologize to my son!¡±

    Lan Erying was from the countryside. She was a peasant woman who didn¡¯t know about the power structure in City Z.

    The nurse rolled her eyes with derision. She sneered. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait. But you need to pay the hospital bills now, or else, we¡¯ll have to discharge your son.¡±

    ¡°No. My son is seriously injured. He can¡¯t leave the hospital!¡± Chen Dahua, who held the phone, said anxiously. ¡°Nurse, please be kind. We¡¯ll raise the money soon.¡±

    The nurse huffed and said, ¡°You¡¯re at least more sensible than your wife. Fine. Go and raise the money quickly, or you can take the patient and leave this hospital!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Dahua lowered his head and replied very politely.

    Lan Erying was not satisfied. She wanted to say something when Chen Dahua growled at her, ¡°Shut up! Do you want your son to be kicked out of the hospital?¡±

    Chen Dahua then turned his focus back to his phone to continue the conversation with his younger brother. However, the call had ended.

    The Chen Family heard the conversation between Lan Erying and the nurse clearly. When Chen Dahua said he would raise money for the hospital bills, his siblings urged Chen Xiaohua to hang up.

    Chen Guihua said with a solemn expression, ¡°It seems the rumors are true. Chen Ran has offended a big shot.¡±

    Chen Xiaohua piped up. ¡°Brothers and sisters, Big Brother needs the hospital fees for Xiao Ran. Shouldn¡¯t we help him?¡±

    Once he said that Chen Erhua¡¯s wife immediately objected. She eximed, ¡°How are we supposed to help? We don¡¯t have any money. Haven¡¯t Big Sister-inw been gloating about the money Chen Ran has been sending them? We¡¯d hear about them every other day. Since they have the money, why do they need money from us?¡±

    The wives were very agitated when the topic of money was brought up. They had no money! If their husbands dared to loan the money to Chen Dahua in secret, they would divorce their husbands instantly!

    Chen Dahua¡¯s two sisters and their husbands stated inly that they didn¡¯t have any money. They were quite heartless.

    The fact was even if they had the money, they wouldn¡¯t dare loan Chen Dahua. Chen Ran had offended a big character. If they helped him, they might be implicated.

    The same thing was happening in the Lan Family.

    A few dayster, Xiao Lingyu sighed in relief after she heard the reactions of the Chen Family and the Lan Family.

    ¡®It looks like the seed of discord has been sown.¡¯

    However, the heavens were really helping Xiao Lingyu. It just so happened that Chen Xiaohua called Chen Dahua when the nurse demanded they pay the hospital bills. ording to rumors, Chen Dahua¡¯s siblings refused to answer Chen Dahua¡¯s call after that. The situation was the same with the Lan Family.

    When Lan Erying¡¯s eldest brother called to ask about Chen Ran, the Lan Family overhead the doctor urging Chen Dahua to pay the fees. When Lan Erying¡¯s brother heard that the payment was 50,000, he hung up immediately, afraid that his sister might ask to borrow money from them.

    Chen Ran had offended someone who could make a bigpany disappear just like that. If that person wanted to take revenge on Chen Ran, the Chen Family and the Lan Family would be wiped out immediately.

    Therefore, there was no way they would lend Chen Dahua and Lan Erying the money.. In fact, they were doing everything they could to avoid Chen Ran¡¯s family.

 Chapter 52 - A Slip of the Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 52: A Slip of the Tongue</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly. After her reborn, her luck seemed to be better.

    First, the random man she grabbed off the street was the famous Young Master Yan. He helped her exact the perfect revenge on the pair of scumbags. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t feel sorry for them. If they didn¡¯t have a vicious heart and tried to frame her, they wouldn¡¯t end up like this. This was karma.

    Then, the jade pendant she found when she was young contained a magical space. The space had magical uses, but she didn¡¯t know what those uses were until she explored the dimension further.

    Xiao Lingyu wanted a way to resolve the potential trouble from the Chen Family. God was smiling at her. She didn¡¯t even need to do anything. The Chen and Lan Families imploded once they heard the exorbitant medical fees Chen Ran needed. To the greedy people of the Chen and Lan Family, they wouldn¡¯t waste any more effort on Chen Ran, who was not worth anything anymore.

    In fact, the two families had cut themselves off from Chen Ran¡¯s family for fear of implication. How heartless could these people be?

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head with a smile. Perhaps God pitied her after what she had experienced in her previous life, so he was kind to her in this one.

    ¡®Now that the Chen Family business has been temporarily settled, it¡¯s time to study this space properly!¡¯ Xiao Lingyu told herself. ¡®Since I¡¯m already back home. Then, I¡¯ll have to work hard to be a good farmer!¡¯ She lowered her head and gently stroked her stomach as she continued to mutter to herself, ¡®I have to do my best to make up for everything I owe Xiao Tong.¡¯

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Mother Xiao shouted. She sounded in a good mood.

    ¡°Okay,ing!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled when she saw the array of good dishes on the dining table. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the asion? You¡¯ve made so many dishes. There¡¯s braised pork, braised pork trotters with soybeans, braised tofu, fried beef, stir-fried vegetable heart, and even a chicken soup. Mom, are we suddenly rich?¡±

    Mother Xiao chuckled. ¡°Darn girl, do you think we¡¯re so poor that we can¡¯t afford these dishes? I am simply in a good mood.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Of course, mother. But, Mom, why are you in such a good mood?¡±

    Mother Xiao answered, ¡°Why else? Your little brother ising back from school today. He eats at school five days a week. How much nutrition can he get from cafeteria food? Therefore, I have to feed him well when he is home!¡±

    Xiao Lingye happened to walk in and heard everything.

    He immediately said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve beening back every week, but I won¡¯t be weed with a feast every week.¡± He walked to the table and gasped with exaggeration. ¡°Look at this overflowing table. Mom, I refuse to believe it¡¯s just for me. Mom, just tell us. What happened?¡±

    Then, he pped and said, ¡°Mom! Are you and dad going to give me a younger brother or sister?¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s face turned red, and she smacked Xiao Lingye. ¡°You little brat, what nonsense are you talking about? Your dad and I are way past that age already. You should be thankful that you got to eat. Why so many questions?¡±

    Xiao Lingye curled his lips and said, ¡°Mom, can you really me me? Normally, when Ie home, I¡¯ll have an extra egg or chicken thigh. But this is on a whole new level. I can¡¯t help but be suspicious.¡±

    Mother Xiao rolled her eyes and took out a bottle of white wine from the cupboard.

    Xiao Lingye opened his eyes wide in surprise and said loudly, ¡°Mom, are you sure there is no younger sibling for me? You¡¯re taking out the wine! You never let dad drink unless it¡¯s New Year or we have something huge to celebrate!¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s face reddened again. Even Father Xiao, who sat at the table, turned red as a tomato. He said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Lingye, you rascal, how can you tease your parents like that? You have no sense of propriety! See how red you¡¯ve made your mother¡¯s face!¡± However, Father Xiao was smiling.

    Mother Xiao was embarrassed that Father Xiao would tease her like that. She turned mock-angry and ordered, ¡°You two will go outside and stand for an hour. Yu ¡®Er, watch them, so they don¡¯t ck off!¡±

    The father and son med each other as they headed out for the punishment. Xiao Lingyu felt bad for her father and brother. She said, ¡°But mom, the food will be cold in an hour.¡±

    Mother Xiao took a bowl of rice. ¡°So what? They can eat cold food.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao stopped her, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you can go join them if you want.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately shut up, picked up the bowl, and obediently filled the bowl with rice.

    Mother Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, was the Chen family kid seriously stabbed?¡±

    The news of the two families refusing to lend money to Chen Ran¡¯s family was known around the two viges and the town.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was too busy defending myself. After Zhao Wenman stabbed Chen Ran, she tried to stab me¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately caught herself. She hadn¡¯t told her family that.

    ¡°What?!¡± Mother Xiao immediately put down the chopsticks. She examined Xiao Lingyu and shouted, ¡°Yu ¡®Er¡¯s father,e in now!¡±

    Father Xiao ran in worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mother Xiao was in shock. ¡°Just now, Yu ¡®Er said that the woman who stabbed the Chen Kid almost stabbed her!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s father and brother were anxious. They checked Xiao Lingyu. They asked anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you hurt?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu quickly exined to her concerned family, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin!¡±

    Since Xiao Lingyu really looked fine, her family finally sighed in relief.

    Mother Xiao demanded, ¡°Girl, hurry up and tell us everything. If you try to hide anything, I¡¯ll never forgive you. You almost gave me a heart attack just now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom and Dad, for making you worry. This time, I¡¯ll tell you everything. There won¡¯t be any more secrets.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want her family to live in a state of a constant worry. In that case, she figured it was better to tell her parents everything. Perhaps they could ept it.

 Chapter 53 - Confess Everything

    <h4>Chapter 53: Confess Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu confessed everything... other than the pendant. After all, she didn¡¯t know if the jade pendant was a blessing or a curse. Therefore, the fewer people who knew about it, the better. She didn¡¯t want to put her family in unnecessary danger.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression became serious as she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I need you to have an open mind after I tell you everything.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao looked at each other, and their expressions became serious too. They exchanged thoughts as old couples could, ¡®Yu ¡®Er is hiding something from us. And it sounds serious too.¡±

    Father Xiao began, ¡°Okay, Yu ¡®Er. No matter what, we¡¯re always on your side.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°So in the beginning...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu began from the part where she was called to the Marriott Hotel by the Marketing Department Manager. She told them how she was drugged and sent as a gift to an old man. However, somehow, she ended up in the bed of a strange young man. After discovering the truth, she left the hotel, dragged a random man off the street, and returned to thepany to exact her revenge. Young Master Yan was the casual man she found on the street. He helped her take absolute revenge by buying out Chen Ran¡¯s father-inw¡¯spany. Then, Chen Ran turned against his new wife, Zhao Wenman. Zhao Wenman grabbed a fruit knife and stabbed Chen Ran.

    While everyone was shocked, Zhao Wenman turned to charge at Xiao Lingyu. Thankfully, Young Master Yan reacted fast enough to kick the de away from Zhao Wenman¡¯s grasp.

    Everyone was distracted by Zhao Wenman¡¯s possible miscarriage. At that moment, Zhao Wenman¡¯s father picked up the knife and flew at Xiao Lingyu. Young Master Yan saved her again. Xiao Lingyu suffered a superficial injury.

    After that, she packed up her things and came home.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s simple story made her family tremble in fear. Their hearts flew up and down.

    Mother Xiao cried and scolded, ¡°You silly girl, so many things had happened, but you hid them from us? If you didn¡¯t identally let it slip, how long do you n to hide this from us?¡±

    Mother Xiao then grabbed Xiao Lingyu up from the chair. She examined closely the location where Xiao Lingyu was scratched. Mother Xiao looked at her daughter¡¯s smooth skin, and she frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you got injured? Howe I can¡¯t tell at all?¡±

    It was hard for Xiao Lingyu to exin. She dropped a random excuse, ¡°Mom, I already told you it¡¯s a minor injury. After I applied the medicine, the wound healed.¡±

    Mother Xiao believed her. After ensuring Xiao Lingyu was safe, it was time to dissect the other details in her story. Mother Xiao hadn¡¯t forgotten about the fact that Xiao Lingyu was framed to sleep with another man.

    Mother Xiao asked in a sharp expression, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Chen Ran, and that woman schemed against you. Why didn¡¯t you say anything when his family was here?¡±

    Mother Xiao said in disappointment, ¡°How can that bastard be so heartless? You have been in a rtionship with him for 10 years. 10 years and he can¡¯t withstand the temptation of another woman. But that is fine. Everyone has a right to love. Since he has chosen another person, he should have just broken up with Yu Er. Why did he do such things to Yu ¡®Er? Why can¡¯t he be satisfied until Yu ¡®Er¡¯s reputation is ruined?¡±

    Xiao Lingye was so angry that his face turned red. He said angrily, ¡°That dog is vicious and evil. I¡¯ll go find him now. I¡¯ll show him the consequence for bullying my sister!¡± He charged out like a bull. It was clear he¡¯d get into trouble.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately pulled Xiao Lingye back. ¡°Brother, calm down. Don¡¯t be rash. Listen to me. I¡¯ve already taken revenge. He¡¯s already paying for what he has done. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have an easy future.¡±

    Xiao Lingye looked at his sister. ¡°But Sis, that man is evil. I have to kill him with my own two hands!¡±

    ¡°If you do that, you¡¯re going to die with him!¡± Father Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice yourself for an animal!¡±

    Earlier, Xiao Lingyu only told them that Chen Ran had cheated on her with another woman. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t tell them that Chen Ran had resorted to despicable means to ruin Yu ¡®Er so that he could be together with that other woman.

    Chen Ran looked like a stand-up young man, but he was really an animal!

    He used drugs and ckmail to harm Yu ¡®Er. The Xiao Family had no idea the man was so wicked.

    Mother Xiao added, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, don¡¯t be rash. Listen to your sister. That animal has already gotten his retribution. He was stabbed by his wife, and he is currently lying in the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Lingye eventually calmed down. He nodded and admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice our lives for that animal.¡±

    After settling Xiao Lingye down, Mother Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes turned to Xiao Lingyu. She asked sharply, ¡°You were tricked to a hotel, drugged, and slept with a man. Xiao Lingyu, why did you hide so many things from us? How long do you n to keep this from us? Until your stomach gets too big that you can¡¯t hide it anymore?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face immediately paled when she heard Mother Xiao¡¯sst sentence.

    Mother Xiao captured this reaction. She asked, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, are you pregnant?¡± Xiao Lingyu was her daughter, so she could tell what she was thinking easily. ¡®Could Yu ¡®Er really be pregnant?¡¯ Then Mother Xiao hesitated. ¡®But a woman will only know about her pregnancy at least after a month. Yu ¡®Er has only been back for a few days. How could she know she¡¯s pregnant?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu immediately shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t know.¡± She kept her answer purposely vague.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s face darkened. She said sternly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, this is a serious problem. You have to face it honestly!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and looked at her mother. She asked very carefully, ¡°Mom, if, a very big if, I¡¯m pregnant, what should I do?¡±

    Mother Xiao replied without thinking, ¡°Of course, you have to go for an abortion!¡± The child didn¡¯t even have a father. Keeping the child would only ruin Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation.

    The color drained from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face. She gasped. ¡°But mom... He is still a life!¡±

    In her previous life, the child was born because abortion would im Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life. Therefore, her family had to ept the child. But now...

    Xiao Lingyu was consumed by fear. Xiao Lingyu said with difficulty, ¡°Mom, if I¡¯m really pregnant, I... I will keep him!¡±

    She owed Xiao Tong too much. She had to make up to him.. However, it would be an arduous journey for Xiao Tong to be born. Regardless, Xiao Lingyu would do it! She would have Xiao Tong!

 Chapter 54 - Testing Mother Xiaoâ€™s Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 54: Testing Mother Xiao¡¯s Reaction</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m serious,¡± Xiao Lingyu said firmly. ¡°If there¡¯s a child, I will give birth to him!¡± She had to have Xiao Tong.

    Mother Xiao was surprised by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s determination. Father Xiao and Brother Xiao also looked at Xiao Lingyu with confusion.

    Mother Xiao was the first toe back to her senses. She said in a rough tone, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, are you crazy? If you really give birth to that child, how do you think the others will see him? They will always see him as a bastard.¡±

    The word bastard mmed right into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart. It caused her mind to go nk.

    She remembered that Xiao Tong grew up in contempt of the vigers, both adults and children. The children called Xiao Tong a bastard, a child abandoned by his parents.

    ¡°Besides, how do you n to marry with a child?¡± Mother Xiao questioned. No one knew about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s one-night-stand. It¡¯d soon be forgotten. Xiao Lingyu could still find a good man to marry. However, all that would be ruined if there was a child.

    Who would be willing to marry a woman who had a child with an unknown man?

    Xiao Lingyu said stubbornly, ¡°Mom, in that case, I¡¯ll not marry! I¡¯ll raise the child by myself!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mother Xiao was angered by her daughter¡¯s stubbornness. Her heart quivered with pain. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t have heart problems, or she might have died on the spot.

    ¡°Mom, mom.¡± Xiao Lingye immediately went to mediate the situation, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Sis is only talking about a possibility.¡±

    Father Xiao scolded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, why are you making your mom so angry for something that might not even happen? You might not even be pregnant! Just look at how mad you¡¯ve made your mother.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was normally an obedient child, but at certain moments, she could be unusually stubborn. For example, when she was 15, she ignored everyone¡¯sments and objections to start dating Chen Ran. Their rtionship went on for ten years!

    Father Xiao was right. However, Xiao Lingyu knew for a fact that she was pregnant. Everyone would know that soon. Therefore, she had to be prepared. She didn¡¯t want to be forced to take an abortion.

    In her previous life, Xiao Tong was kept because the Xiao Family had no choice. However, after Xiao Tong was born, the Xiao Family loved him very much.

    Nevertheless, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rebirth had changed certain things. There were things that Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t have predicted. For example, Mother Xiao¡¯s current attitude.

    Xiao Lingyu was only talking about a hypothesis, and Mother Xiao was already so furious that her body was shaking. Xiao Lingyu tried her best to prepare her family. She had to do everything to make sure her family ept Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no sign of that yet.¡± Then, she looked at Mother Xiao and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±

    Since her daughter had apologized, Mother Xiao¡¯s attitude softened.

    She sighed lightly and said, ¡°Forget it. They say children are the parent¡¯s debtors from their previous lives. Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re always obedient and sensible, but sometimes you also worry us the most.¡± For example, the matter with Chen Ran.

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Mother Xiao waved her hand. ¡°The food is getting cold!¡± She nced at the food and said, ¡°I heard about Chen Ran¡¯s family, so I cooked a few more dishes!¡± Mother Xiao was not a particrly forgiving person. Chen Ran and his family had pushed the Xiao Family too far. When Mother Xiao heard about their retribution, of course, she was happy. Therefore, she cooked a few more dishes. However, she didn¡¯t expect to hear the explosives news from Xiao Lingyu. The celebratory mood was gone.

    The Xiao Family sat down at the dining table.

    When Father Xiao and Brother Xiao heard the real reason Mother Xiao had added extra dishes, they smiled at each other. Xiao Lingye added, ¡°Mom¡¯s right. Karma ising to get the Chen Family, and we should celebrate.¡± He picked up a piece of braised pork with soy sauce and put it into his mouth. It melted in his mouth.

    ¡°Just focus on eating,¡± Mother Xiao nced at Xiao Lingye. ¡°Plus, remember you should only say these things inside our house. Don¡¯t go talking about it outside.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not that stupid to run my mouth about the Chen Family outside.¡±

    This person often sympathized with the weak. Even though the Chen Family was selfish and greedy, they were suffering. If the Xiao Family gloated too much, people would use them of being heartless.

    Xiao Lingye reached for another piece of the braised pork, and Mother Xiao pped away his chopsticks. Mother Xiao chided, ¡°Xiao Lingye, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve finished half the bowl already. You¡¯re going to get so fat!¡±

    Xiao Lingye grumbled, ¡°Mom, you have no idea what they serve in school. It¡¯s always pickled vegetables with steamed buns. I have to eat that all week! Now that I¡¯m home, I have to store up on protein.¡± He grinned and said, ¡°Mom, you also know braised pork is my favorite dish.¡±

    Mother Xiao rolled her eyes. ¡°Really? You only had steamed buns and pickled vegetables to eat? Xiao Lingye, howe I remember packing you a box of red chili baconst week? And the week before that, I packed you ginger fried beef, and before that¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately surrendered. ¡°Fine, mom, I¡¯ll stop eating the braised pork!¡± He moved his chopsticks to the vegetables, but his eyes were fixated on the moist braised pork. Mother Xiao ignored him.

    Halfway through the meal, Xiao Lingyu suddenly announced, ¡°Mom, Dad, I don¡¯t n to return to City Z.¡±

    Her parents were shocked.

    Father Xiao asked, ¡°Then what are your ns, Yu ¡®Er?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡­ I want to stay at home and farm!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The three were very surprised.

 Chapter 55 - Family Consent

    <h4>Chapter 55: Family Consent</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu said that she wanted to stay at home and farm, Mother Xiao was shocked.

    She asked in surprise, ¡°You want to farm?¡±

    Then, she immediately disagreed, ¡°No! You¡¯re a famous university student, why would you stay at home to farm? Don¡¯t you know how tiring farming is? We put in so much effort to send you to university, and you want toe back home to farm?¡± Mother Xiao denied this ridiculous idea.

    Xiao Lingyu was a graduate of a prestigious university. She could find a job in a big city easily. The sry might be small, but it was still better than working in the dirt all day.

    Father Xiao looked at the stubborn pair of mother and daughter. He sighed, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Let the girl finish first.¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, mother. Let sister finish first!¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°No matter what, I will not agree to have her abandon her job in the city ande back home to farm!¡± Father Xiao persuaded, ¡°Dear¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao nced at her husband, and she sighed. ¡°Fine. Yu ¡®Er, tell us what is your n.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mom, you might not know this, but I¡¯m not happy in the big city at all!¡±

    Mother Xiao was surprised. ¡°But why?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said openly, ¡°Working in the big city might be morous in the eyes of the vigers. Supposedly they earn high wages, have beautiful dresses, and so on. However, the big city is also where people scheme against each other.

    ¡°Every year, there are arge number of university graduates entering the work field. Competition is very strong. Every position is coveted. Competition within thepany is very intense. If it is fairpetition, then it is fine. However, it is never fair. People will use the most despicable means to bring down others for them to rise.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu carefully observed Mother Xiao¡¯s expression. Mother Xiao was frowning slightly. Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°And that is onlypetition between colleagues. The most terrifying thing is the power difference for people of varying status.

    ¡°For example, Zhao Wenman is the daughter of a bigpany¡¯s CEO. It was why she could seduce Chen Ran easily.

    ¡°But mom, that is how the rich operate. After Zhao Wenman got Chen Ran, she should be satisfied. However, the horrible thing is Zhao Wenman didn¡¯t hesitate to harm me because she was the daughter of thepany CEO.

    ¡°Mom, if I didn¡¯t have the help of someone even more powerful than Zhao Wenman,¡± Xiao Lingyu paused, ¡°I would really be framed and my reputation ruined. So, mom¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu held her mother¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to work in a big city anymore. The stress is too high and the people impossible to deal with. Therefore, I decided toe back to farm to take a break.¡±

    After hearing the mental trauma her daughter had suffered, Mother Xiao¡¯s heart softened. She also hated Chen Ran even more for hurting her daughter. Mother Xiao was not against her daughter staying to help around the farm for a small period. However, Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t stay and farm for the rest of her life!

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if you want to take a breather, you can go on a vacation. You don¡¯t need to stay and farm!¡±

    Father Xiao and Brother Xiao nodded in agreement.

    ¡®It looks like I have to take drastic measures.¡¯ Xiao Lingyu admitted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you about the big shot who helped me take revenge on Chen Ran, right?¡±

    Mama Xiao nodded, and then she looked at her daughter with a slightly puzzled expression.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Actually, the man helped me because he took a fancy to me.¡± Yan Siming had not said that explicitly but his hints were clear. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to bring this up, but she had no other choice. She whispered an apology to Yan Siming internally. She had to use him again.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family was instantly shocked.

    Mother Xiao pinched Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear and said angrily, ¡°You just say you weren¡¯t hiding anything else from us. So, where did thise from? Why are you always trying to scare your mother like this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression was twisted from being pinched. ¡°Mom, Mom, it Hurts!¡±

    Xiao Lingye felt sorry for his sister and tried to persuade his mother. ¡°Mom, you need to let go. Look at Sis¡¯ painful expression.¡±

    Mother Xiao loosened the grip on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear. Mother Xiao raised her voice to ask, ¡°So what is the deal with this big shot?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had to exin everything again. She grabbed a random man off the streets. Xiao Lingyu was unclear why the man had agreed to help her.

    Xiao Lingyu said honestly, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know why he helped me. Eventually, he revealed that he was interested in me, so he helped take revenge on Chen Ran and the people who harmed me.¡±

    Mother Xiao asked sharply, ¡°Then did you promise him anything in return?¡± At this point, Mother Xiao warned, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, if you have promised to be that man¡¯s mistress or something, I¡¯d break your leg!¡±

    In Mother Xiao¡¯s mind, Young Master Yan was a dirty old man who was already married.

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t realize that Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t have found an old man to pretend to be her one-night-stand. She was too angry to care about that detail.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°No. He¡¯s the most valuable bachelor in City Z. He¡¯s young and powerful.¡±

    Mother Xiao felt relieved. She ordered, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said carefully, ¡°That man expressed his interest in me, but I rejected him. But he didn¡¯t give up, so I decided toe back home to hide. Hopefully, with some time, he¡¯ll back off.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was also banking on the eventual arrival of Xiao Tong. By then, she would have a valid excuse to stay.

    Father Xiao thought for a moment and told his wife, ¡°Dear, let the girl do whatever she wants. Perhaps, after a while, she¡¯ll get bored and go back to the city.¡±

    Mother Xiao pondered and replied, ¡°Fine.¡±

 Chapter 56 - Mutated Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 56: Mutated Vegetables</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s excuse was temporary, and so was Mother Xiao¡¯s consent. Xiao Lingyu wanted to dy until the appearance of Xiao Tong. Then, she¡¯d have a better excuse to stay.

    Mother Xiao agreed with her husband. When Xiao Lingyu realized how tiring farming really was, she would pack up and return to the city.

    After getting Mother Xiao¡¯s permission, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I need to use the plot ofnd in our backyard.¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know how to use her farming space yet. She had to test it first, but she couldn¡¯t do it too openly.

    The Xiao Family was a quintessential small farming family in rural China. This kind of farming house had a wall about two meters high to separate the plots in the front and back yards.

    Most families used the front yard to sun-dry produce or for leisure. The backyard was reserved for nting small vegetables like leeks and onions. These products could be picked at any time, so it was convenient.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mother Xiao agreed easily.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Thank you, mom!¡±

    Xiao Lingye asked curiously, ¡°Sis, why do you need the backyard plot? If you ask me, thend in front of the Five Gods Temple is better for farming.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in time.¡±

    The dinner ended with many surprises along the way.

    Xiao Lingyu helped her mother clean up the dishes and returned to her room. In the privacy of her room, Xiao Lingyu ced her hand on her stomach, and she whispered, ¡°Xiao Tong, Grandma will love you.¡±

    Mother Xiao was very against Xiao Lingyu having the child, but after the child was born, she would treat the child well. Such was the case in the previous life.

    Xiao Lingyu gave birth to the child even though she didn¡¯t want to. She was disgusted by the child who had an unknown father. Xiao Lingyu hated him since the child was direct evidence that she had betrayed Chen Ran. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu never once looked at the child, let alone loved him.

    Mother Xiao was different. She cared so deeply about Xiao Tong. If any of the vige children dared to call Xiao Tong a bastard, Mother Xiao would go to the child¡¯s family to demand an exnation. Ever since Xiao Tong was born, Mother Xiao looked after him until his unfortunate death. Mother Xiao was Xiao Tong¡¯s second mother.

    But in this life, things were different. Xiao Lingyu knew Mother Xiao only wanted the best for her. Mother Xiao was a kind person.

    Once Xiao Lingyu gave birth to Xiao Tong, Mother Xiao would love her grandson.

    Xiao Lingyu believed she would convince Mother Xiao to let her have the baby. She only needed time.

    However, for now, Xiao Lingyu needed to focus on something else. Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and went looking for an empty bottle. She held the jade pendant and chanted, ¡°Enter!¡±

    The farming space hadn¡¯t changed. Xiao Lingyu filled up the bottle with the spring water. Then she said, ¡°Exit!¡± Xiao Lingyu returned to her room. Xiao Lingyu held the spring water bottle and ran to the backyard.

    When Xiao Lingyu passed Mother Xiao, who was cleaning up the living room, Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where are you going?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the backyard to water the vegetables!¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and continued her work.

    Xiao Lingyu ran to the backyard.

    The backyard had around four plots of ck field that were about one meter wide and three meters long. The four plots had four different vegetables. The first plot had coriander and leek; the second garlic; the third celery; and the fourth white cabbage. The edge of each plot was lined with chives.

    Mother Xiao came to look after the plots every day, so there was no weed. Everything was growing well.

    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment. She poured the spring water on two sprigs of each vegetable. Soon, the bottle emptied. Xiao Lingyu took the empty bottle and left.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Xiao Lingyu heard Mother Xiao screaming. ¡°Dear! Dear!¡±

    Father Xiao was made anxious, so he rushed out before he even had the chance to put his clothes on properly. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye also worried about their mother. They put on their clothes and hurried to the backyard.

    When they arrived at the backyard, they were dumbfounded.

    What a huge... nt!

    No, wait, so many huge nts!

    Thetro grew bigger than celery; the leek and garlic looked more like reeds; the celery was as tall as sugarcane; the white cabbage was as big as a water barrel!

    It was little wonder that Mother Xiao had cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Mom... What is going on?¡± Xiao Lingye asked with his mouth agape, ¡°Have the nts mutated?¡± But if there was a mutation, all of the nts should have mutated, not just a select few of each nt.

    Mother Xiao shook her head and said in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I woke up and nned to make some noodles. So I came out to pick some coriander and chives. I was shocked when I saw the big vegetables.¡± Mother Xiao added in confusion, ¡°When I was farming yesterday afternoon, everything was fine. So how did they get so big suddenly? They... should be edible, right?¡±

    Anyone would be confused by this.

    Xiao Lingye stammered, ¡°I... su-suppose?¡±

    The coriander still looked like coriander, and the leeks looked like leeks. The only change was that they had be so much bigger.

    Xiao Lingyu offered, ¡°They should be fine.¡± She had drunk the spring water. It cleansed her body, so it should be fine on the vegetables. For Xiao Lingyu, it was not that crazy the spring water could increase the affected nt¡¯s size.

    Still, as she looked at the frighteninglyrge vegetables, she was internally shocked. The affected nts were the ones that she had watered with the spring water.

    While she was shocked, she was also d. Thankfully, she was experimenting in her own family¡¯s backyard. If this happened outside, she wouldn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Lingyu analyzed the situation and believed the reason for the abnormal size was because the spring water was too effective. She should try diluting it with water next time.

    She had to continue her experiment to find the perfect ratio.

    After her children had given her the green light, Mother Xiao had less doubt. However, there was another problem.

    ¡°However, with so many big vegetables, how are we supposed to finish them? We can¡¯t even finish one, much less so many of them..¡± Mother Xiao asked.

 Chapter 57 - Making Dried Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 57: Making Dried Vegetables</h4>

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t know what to do with the giant vegetables that had appeared in the backyard overnight. She didn¡¯t dare to let others know about it, much less give them away.

    However, the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t finish the vegetables either.

    In the end, the Xiao Family decided that they would eat as much as they could and preserve the rest. Those that couldn¡¯t be preserved would be used as feed for the pigs and chickens. Thankfully, their family had raised some pigs, cows, chickens, and ducks.

    The Xiao family had a veryrge breakfast. After breakfast, Xiao Lingye wiped his mouth, and he burped with satisfaction. ¡°That is the best vegetables I¡¯ve ever had. I have no idea cabbage can be so tasty!¡± That was rare from the kid who didn¡¯t like to eat vegetables since he was young. However, the harvested giant vegetables were too delicious. They tasted better than meat.

    The others agreed with Xiao Lingye.

    ¡°I have never eaten such delicious vegetables before too,¡± Father Xiao concurred.

    Xiao Lingye joked, ¡°Mom, is it possible that some immortal god passed by our backyard and sprinkled some magical water so our crops could grow so big and delicious?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Lingyu spat out the water when she heard that. Then, she started to cough as she had choked on the water.

    Xiao Lingye immediately asked with concern, ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡®The rascal almost got it right!¡¯

    Even though the vegetables were not watered by any God, they were indeed given magical water. So basically, Xiao Lingyu was the God.

    Mother Xiao looked at the big vegetables collected at the corner. She sighed. ¡°It¡¯ll be such a pity to feed these wonderful vegetables to the livestock.¡±

    After all, this was probably a one-time miracle. It was unlikely that they¡¯d have the chance to enjoy such delicacy again.

    Father Xiao and Brother Xiao frowned hearing Mother Xiao. It was indeed a waste that such wonderful vegetables would be used as animal feed.

    However, they couldn¡¯t finish the vegetables. If they left them there, they would just rot.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingye suggested, ¡°Mom, how about we dry these vegetables? If they retain their deliciousness after being dried, I¡¯m willing to eat steamed buns and pickled vegetables every day!¡±

    The idea was feasible.

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to stop her mother, but she held herself back at thest moment. This harvest was indeed one of a kind. In the future, she would experiment with different ratios of spring water and normal water. So future harvests might not be as delicious as the first one.

    Unless, of course, she had a space where she could nt these vegetables in private¡­

    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu had a sh of inspiration. She had a special farming space!

    She could try nting vegetables there. Xiao Lingyu immediately asked her mother, ¡°Mom, do we still have any vegetable seeds left?¡±

    Mother Xiao asked doubtfully, ¡°Yes, we do. Yu ¡®Er, do you want to nt some?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom.¡± She wanted to try and see what would happen when she nted the seeds in the magical space.

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Sure. What kind of seeds do you need? I¡¯ll go look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take some of everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mother Xiao obliged.

    After Mother Xiao left, Xiao Lingye whispered, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really nning to be a farmer?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Lingye sighed with regret. ¡°Sis, I thought you were joking.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu tapped her younger brother¡¯s head. ¡°Why would you think that? You¡¯d think I would joke about something like that?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes at her brother and said nothing more. Soon, Mother Xiao returned with all the seeds she could find. She spread them before Xiao Lingyu. ¡°These are all the seeds we have. See if you need anything else.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu studied the seeds. There were spinach, eggnt, tomato, chili, and cabbage. They were in ntable season.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°These are good.¡±

    After that, Xiao Lingyu helped clean up the table. Mother Xiao grabbed the knife to prepare the vegetables into dried vegetables. Mother Xiao moved fast because if people came and saw therge vegetables, it would be hard to exin.

    Father Xiao went to work in the field. Xiao Lingye returned to his room to study. He was in his third year of high school. It was the most crucial year.

    After Xiao Lingyu washed the dishes, she grabbed the seeds and went to the backyard. She sowed some seeds. Then she took out the diluted spring water she prepared earlier. She selected a few nts and watered them.

    Then she returned to the space to prepare another bottle of water. She used a different dilution ratio and chose another set of nts.

    She repeated this until she was satisfied with the experimental setups.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu went to the front yard to help Mother Xiao dry the vegetables. Xiao Lingyu chose two of each type of vegetable to water yesterday.

    Therefore, there were tworge cabbages, tworge celeries, tworge corianders, tworge leeks, tworge garlic, and tworge chives.

    Large corianders andrge leeks weren¡¯t thatrge inparison to other vegetables so the Xiao Family could finish them. Therge celeries had a long shelf life. Therge garlic could be used to make dumplings.

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived, Mother Xiao was breaking off the cabbage leaves one by one. She broke them off and left them on the bamboo pole to dry. After the water dried out, the vegetables would be chopped into smaller pieces.

    The chopped vegetables would be ced on clean ground or bamboos. They would be exposed to the sun. They were ready to be stored when they made this rustling sound as one ran their hands through the leaves.

    The dried vegetables were countryside delicacies. They were used in stir-fries and making pork cutlets.

    When Mother Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu, she instructed, ¡°Go and break up that other cabbage. Wash it and take it out to the sun.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. The cabbage wasrge, but the leaves were fragile. They broke apart easily.

    Xiao Lingyu helped out on the farm before she went to university, so the familiarity came back to her quickly.

    Xiao Lingyu washed the vegetables, strung them up with straw, and put them on a bamboo pole to dry.

 Chapter 58 - Trial Planting

    <h4>Chapter 58: Trial nting</h4>

    After helping Mother Xiao prepare the vegetables, Xiao Lingyu was eager to go to the space to sow some seeds.

    However, when Xiao Lingyu arrived, she frowned. She forgot thend was choked full of weeds.

    ¡°Should I have brought a hoe and shovel with me?¡± Xiao Lingyu mumbled to herself. ¡°But it would have been too obvious when I disappeared with a hoe or a shovel.¡±

    She temporarily didn¡¯t dare to share the secret of the farming space with her family. She didn¡¯t want to endanger them until she could be sure it was safe.

    The omission made things difficult for her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Lingyu was frustrated. ¡°I at least need a hoe!¡±

    In the real world, Xiao Lingyu sneaked a hoe past Mother Xiao to her room. She bolted the door to prevent her family from walking in.

    Xiao Lingyu brought the hoe into the space. Looking at the eighteen pieces ofnd, she frowned. ¡°There are so many weeds. How I wish for a mechanized tool. How can I clear up all the weeds by myself? If only they can disappear on their own!¡±

    As soon as she said that, a miracle happened. All the weeds were gone. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Lingyu was puzzled. ¡°Hmm¡­ Is it possible that this space is controlled by my mind?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out a small bag of eggnt seeds to test out that theory. She opened it and shook out some seeds into the middle of her palm. Then she focused. ¡°Sow these seeds!¡±

    The change happened in an instant.

    In the blink of an eye, the eggnt seeds in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand were gone.

    A portion of thend formed into farming plots about four meters long and one meter wide. The plots were surrounded by small ditches. The eggnt seeds Xiao Lingyu held earlier had all been nted.

    Xiao Lingyu eximed, ¡°This is amazing!¡± This meant that she didn¡¯t need to worry about manpower. She would be able to farm everything by herself. Her mind could control all the farming.

    Xiao Lingyu took out other seeds. Soon, everything was sown.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu turned to look at the ditches around the plots. She blinked, and with a thought, the ditches filled up with water. Since her job was done, Xiao Lingyu exited the space.

    The moment she did, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Xiao Lingye called out from outside the door.

    Xiao Lingyu went to open the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingye held a paper in his hand and said, ¡°I have a few questions that I don¡¯t understand. Can you exin them to me?¡± Xiao Lingye¡¯s results were not bad, but he was still a distance away from Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingye had to sit for the university entrance exam in less than three months.

    These three months were very crucial. Xiao Lingye was fully focused. If he performed like usual during the exam, he had confidence he could join a prestigious university.

    Xiao Lingyu took the paper and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    She studied the paper, and her brows furrowed. Then as she found the solution, her expression rxed. She taught Xiao Lingye.

    With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation, Xiao Lingye understood the solution immediately. He was a very good student.

    Xiao Lingye held a pen and said with a smile, ¡°Sis, no wonder you¡¯re the top scorer of Xing Yin County. I need to work hard to catch up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re already very good in your studies! It¡¯s only a matter of time until you surpass me!¡±

    Xiao Lingye scratched the back of his head shyly. At that moment, he noticed the water stains on the edge of his sister¡¯s pants. ¡°Sis, why are your pants wet?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked down. Her brother was right. The edge of her pants was wet. She believed she got it wet when she was inside the farming space.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°I went to the backyard to water the vegetables. I probably sttered the water on myself.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Sis, you need to be careful. The weather is chilly, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao shouted from outside the door, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you go to the field and get your father toe back for dinner?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 59 - Father Xiaoâ€™s Plow Machine

    <h4>Chapter 59: Father Xiao¡¯s Plow Machine</h4>

    Father Xiao invested in a mechanized plow machinest season. It could plow ten to twenty Mu ofnd a day. It was far more effective than using the cows. After all, a cow could only plow one to two Mu ofnd a day.

    Furthermore, using the plow machine was far less taxing on the farmer.

    When the Xiao Family was done plowing their ownnd, they would rent out the machine and its services. Father Xiao would plow a Mu ofnd for 80 RMB. Formon farmers, 80 RMB was still rather expensive. However, most farming families who didn¡¯t have cows or wish for convenience would still rent from Xiao Zhengyang. After all, the alternative for farmers who didn¡¯t have plowing cows was to turn over thend with their own hands.

    In the end, it was far more cost-efficient to turn to Father Xiao. There were vigers in Taoyuan Vige and neighboring viges who depended on Father Xiao¡¯s services.

    Other vigers had plow machines too, but Father Xiao was the cheapest and the most responsible. The others charge 100 RMB for one Mu ofnd, and their work was often not as good as Father Xiao¡¯s. In short, Father Xiao had quite a good business.

    Father Xiao had to go to different farms every day depending on who had rented his services. Normally, he woulde back home for meals unless the person who rented his service was close to Father Xiao. In that case, he would lunch with them.

    When Xiao Lingyu went to find Father Xiao, thetter was plowing thend for another farming family.

    When the family saw Xiao Lingyu, they asked curiously, ¡°Zhengyang, did your Yu ¡®Er break up with that kid from the Chen Family?¡±

    Father Xiao was annoyed when he heard the Chen Family. ¡°That¡¯s right. My Yu ¡®Er is not good enough for them.¡±

    Xiao Bangming smiled. ¡°Zhangyang, you have to be joking. Your Yu ¡®Er is outstanding, obedient, and sensible. She graduated from a good university. She works in the city. How is she not good enough?¡± Xiao Bangming put away his face and added with confusion, ¡°Also, I heard from the Chen Family that Yu ¡®Er¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately interrupted him and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er has already broken up with him. He¡¯s not her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, not Yu ¡®Er¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Xiao Bangming corrected. ¡°In any case, I heard that the kid from the Chen Family was stabbed. He¡¯s currently lying in the hospital.

    ¡°I heard that Chen Dahua and his wife can¡¯t afford to pay the hospital fee. They¡¯re going around asking for a loan, but no one is willing to lend them. Even their siblings turned them away. Are Chen Dahua and his wife that hated?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was a morally upright person. He rarely talked behind people¡¯s back, even if it was about the Chen Family.

    Xiao Zhengyang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Regardless, no matter what happens to them, it has nothing to do with our family anymore.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nced at Xiao Lingyu, who was getting closer. ¡°Bangming, I have to go home to eat.¡±

    Xiao Bangming frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Hey, Zhengyang, you promised that you¡¯d have lunch at my ce today. I already asked my wife to prepare the dishes.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled apologetically. ¡°Oh, I forgot. This is my fault. Please send my apology to sister-inw. I have to return home today. Ye ¡®Er and Yu ¡®Er are both at home. We rarely get the chance to eat together.¡±

    However, Xiao Zhengyang was muttering internally. Xiao Bangming¡¯s wife was very stingy. Even if she had bought extra ingredients, it was unlikely that she would serve them to Xiao Zhengyang. Whenever Xiao Zhengyang went, Xiao Bangming¡¯s wife would look at him like he was a burr. It made him feel very ufortable. He¡¯d rather go home to eat.

    Xiao Bangming knew his wife¡¯s personality. He was helpless. Thankfully, Xiao Zhengyang had given him an excuse for him to keep his face.

    Xiao Bangming nodded. ¡°Okay then. Next time, you shoulde to my ce so we can share a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Zhengyang replied politely.

    By then, Xiao Lingyu had joined them. When she saw Xiao Bangming, she smiled and greeted, ¡°Seventh uncle!¡±

    Xiao Bangming and Xiao Zhengyang were from the same n and were from the same generation. Xiao Bangming was ranked the seventh, so the younger generation called him seventh uncle.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°Dad, lunch is ready.¡±

    Xiao Bangming saw the obedient Xiao Lingyu, and he had an idea. He said half-jokingly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I heard you have broken up with that kid from the Chen family. Why don¡¯t you consider my Hua ¡®Er?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Seventh uncle, you¡¯re joking, right?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately jumped to his daughter¡¯s rescue. He told Xiao Bangming, ¡°Your kid is too wild. My Yu ¡®Er won¡¯t be able to control him. You better find someone else.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Porridge

    <h4>Chapter 60: Porridge</h4>

    At dinner time, Xiao Lingyu told her parents, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll walk brother to school tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was startled and immediately said, ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t need to do that. I¡¯m already an adult. If someone sees you walking me to school, I¡¯ll beughed at! Besides, I can go on my own!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu countered, ¡°I¡¯m going with you because I want to go to town, not because of you! There¡¯s a market fair tomorrow, and I want to go take a look.¡±

    Brother Xiao pouted. ¡°Fine!¡± He thought his sister cared about him.

    Mother Xiao was worried when she heard that. She said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I don¡¯t think you should go. If you want to buy anything, just tell your father or me. We¡¯ll go shopping for you. I mean, if you run into people from the Lan or Chen Family¡­¡± They wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, nothing will happen. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±

    Mother Xiao was still worried. ¡°That might not be true. Lan Hongxing is a gangster. What if you run into him?¡±

    Xiao Lingyuforted her mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I have friends in the town police station. Lan Hongxing wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me.¡±

    Xiao Lingye added, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll protect Sis! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed and relented. ¡°Fine, but you need to be careful!¡±

    That night, Xiao Lingyu disappeared into the farming space. She was stunned by what she saw. The seeds had grown to reach her calves.

    ¡°They grow so fast?¡± Xiao Lingyu gasped, ¡°It has only been one afternoon!¡± Then again, the vegetables turned giant over one night. ¡°Hmm, it looks like the spring water can remove impurities and promote growth. After the impurities are expelled, the taste is sublimated. That makes sense.¡± Xiao Lingyu spected. She was excited. ¡°In that case, I should have my family drink some of the pure spring water.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exited the space and rushed to the kitchen. By then, everyone was already asleep. No one spotted Xiao Lingyu sneaking into the kitchen.

    Xiao Lingyu opened the water barrel. She channeled her mind, and another miracle happened!

    The spring water flowed out between her fingers and right into the barrel. The sound of flowing water was loud in the night, but thankfully, no one was awake. After filling up half of the barrel, Xiao Lingyu returned to her room.

    Xiao Lingyu was tired. She thought about the things she needed to buy and eventually fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Mother Xiao woke up to make breakfast for her family. She noticed the water level in the barrel had increased. ¡°This strange. There was less than half a barrel yesterday night. What happened?¡± Mother Xiao was puzzled. ¡°Did Ye ¡®Er fill up the barrel yesterday night?¡±

    There was a well in the Xiao Family front yard. The well had to be manually pumped. Whenever the water containers around the house were empty, someone would refill them with the well water.

    Mother Xiao assumed it was her son or husband who helped her so she didn¡¯t think much of it. She started to boil the water to make porridge. The fragrance of the porridge traveled for miles. It lured everyone out of their rooms.

    Xiao Lingye got up from the bed and asked curiously, ¡°What smells so heavenly?¡± He put on his clothes and left without even brushing his teeth. He followed the trail to the kitchen.

    He ran into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Mom, what are you cooking? It smells so good.¡± As Xiao Lingye said that, the other two also arrived.

    Father Xiao nced into the kitchen and asked curiously, ¡°Dear, what are you cooking? It smells amazing.¡±

    Mother Xiao was confused. Then she answered with a smile, ¡°You two must be overly hungry! I merely cooked some normal porridge. I¡¯ll fry some egg pancakes to go with it.¡±

    The father and son eximed, ¡°Just normal porridge?¡± Normal porridge could smell so heavenly?

    ¡°Stop standing there. Go and brush your teeth. I¡¯ll fry the egg pancakes, and breakfast will be served soon!¡± Mother Xiao chased them out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 61 - Porridge

    <h4>Chapter 61: Porridge</h4>

    ¡°Hey, which family is cooking such a delicious meal so early in the morning?¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was a farming vige. Many vigers got up to go to the fields to work before dawn.

    March and April were seeding seasons. In about half a month, the seedlings had to be transnted. Therefore, the fields had to have an adequate water source so the transnt process could go smoothly. This meant that there were already many farmers in the field to dig up the ditches. At the same time, they mowed the weeds and added fertilizers.

    ¡°We¡¯re working withpost, but we can still smell the fragrance of cooking. It¡¯s amazing,¡± Xiao Bangzai¡¯s wife, Liu Liuxiemented. Thebination of both smells was hard to describe.

    ¡°Could this really be the smell of cooking?¡± Lan Yuxie, who worked another plot ofnd, asked in puzzlement, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the smell of flowers.¡± No normal cooking could have a fragrance that traveled so far.

    ¡°No, this is the smell of cooking,¡± Zhang Jiaoying said, ¡°I believe it is porridge.¡±

    Adults and children who passed by the Xiao Family had to stop and sniff. They thought to themselves, ¡®What is second uncle¡¯s family making that smells so good?¡¯

    ¡°It does smell like porridge, but is porridge usually so fragrant? Isn¡¯t porridge supposed to be tasteless? It¡¯s why I hate eating porridge.¡±

    ¡°I can smell egg pancakes too. It smells amazing as well.¡±

    The kid swallowed his saliva. ¡°What is this smell? I want to eat it!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bun, haven¡¯t you had breakfast already?¡± The ten-year-old child beside him said with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re already so round. If you continue to indulge, you¡¯ll turn into a pig!¡± Xiao Bun¡¯s real name was Xiao Jing. However, everyone called him Xiao Bun because he was fat and fair.

    ¡°Xiao Charcoal, you¡¯re the pig!¡± Xiao Jing retorted angrily, ¡°A ck pig!¡±

    Xiao Charcoal¡¯s real name was Xiao Liming, but since he had skin darker than average, everyone called him Xiao Charcoal.

    Xiao Liming was about to fire back when another kid called out, ¡°Little Loach is here.¡± Little Loach was Xiao Xiaohui. The adults called him Little Loach because he liked to y with water and mud. The other children learned from the adults. When the other kids saw Xiao Xiaohui, their eyes lit up with excitement.

    ¡°Little Loach!¡± The kids called Xiao Xiaohui and ran to surround him. ¡°Little Loach, are you going to your second aunt¡¯s ce for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Little Loach, do you know what your second aunt has made that smells so good?¡±

    ¡°Little Loach¡­¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui puffed out his chest and raised his head as he said arrogantly, ¡°Why should I tell any of you if I¡¯m going to my second aunt¡¯s ce? Even if I am, I¡¯m not going to bring any of you. Look at you, you¡¯re like hungry ghosts. So embarrassing!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said as he knocked on the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard door.

    The Xiao Family, who was enjoying their meal with delight, had no idea their breakfast had caused a stir outside.

    ¡°Mom, what did you add to this porridge? It¡¯s so delicious! The egg pancakes are amazing too!¡± Xiao Lingye asked as he ate.

    Mother Xiao frowned, ¡°I prepared them like usual. But you¡¯re right. The taste of the porridge is unusually fresh.¡± She took a sip.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Mother Xiao said in puzzlement, ¡°Who is here so early in the morning? Ye ¡®Er, go open the door.¡± Xiao Lingye obliged. When he opened the door, he was baffled and confused. Why were there so many people standing outside?

    Other than the group of children, there were also a few adults poking their heads around.

    Xiao Lingye asked the adults, ¡°Uncles, aunties, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± A viger asked, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, what did your mother cook? The fragrance has traveled miles away. We¡¯re salivating because of it.¡±

    Xiao Lingye then realized the people were there because of the fragrance of their breakfast.

    However, he still felt this was too exaggerated. The breakfast his mother cooked was fragrant but people shouldn¡¯t surround his house.

    Xiao Lingye was about to say something when Xiao Xiaohui piped up anxiously, ¡°Brother Ye, do you still have any extra breakfast? I haven¡¯t had my breakfast yet!¡±

    ¡®It looks like these brats want to have a free meal here. This is funny.¡¯

    Xiao Lingye chuckled and said, ¡°My mom only made enough for the family. There isn¡¯t any extra.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui ignored him and ran in. He shouted, ¡°Second aunt, what did you make for breakfast? It smells so good!¡±

    The moment Xiao Xiaohui ran in, the other three kids followed him in.

 Chapter 62 - Perfect Water Ratio

    <h4>Chapter 62: Perfect Water Ratio</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    As curious as the adults were, they couldn¡¯t be as thick-skinned as the children. After all, Xiao Lingye already said that Mother Xiao only made enough for their family.

    When Mother Xiao heard Xiao Xiaohu, she said, ¡°Come in and eat then. We have some left.¡± Mother Xiao got up to get four more sets of cutlery. Thankfully, she had made extra.

    The food was delicious, but it would still go to waste if they couldn¡¯t finish it. The Xiao Family was already full. Mother Xiao decided to give the remaining porridge and pancakes to the kids.

    Xiao Lingye immediately protested. ¡°Mom, I have to go to school today. I n to bring these pancakes with me.¡±

    Mother Xiao nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. I¡¯ll make more for you!¡±

    Her children were going to townter. Yu ¡®Er was going to the market, Ye ¡®Er to school. The town was quite far from Taoyuan Vige, so they had to leave early. There was not enough time to cook more porridge but frying some egg pancakes was doable.

    Xiao Lingye nodded and grinned, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Mother Xiao would make more egg pancakes. He said with anticipation, ¡°Second aunt, do you mind making extra? I-I have to herd the cowster. I can have them as snacks when I¡¯m hungry.¡± The other children also looked at Mother Xiao with anticipation.

    Looking at the small children, Mother Xiaoughed and said, ¡°Okay. Just wait here for me.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± The little children cheered.

    Xiao Lingyu finished her porridge and pancakes in silence. She was deep in thought. ¡®This won¡¯t do. It¡¯s just breakfast, and it has already attracted so many people. If this continues, people will get suspicious.¡¯ Xiao Lingyu thought about it and decided to dilute the water barrel¡¯s water. She had to lower its effectiveness.

    For her family, Xiao Lingyu decided to have them drink the water directly from individual sses. If Mother Xiao didn¡¯t cook with the spring water, it wouldn¡¯t attract the vigers¡¯ attention.

    Mother Xiao went to fry some pancakes. The four kids were satisfied. Even after they were full, they asked to take some away with them. This made Mother Xiao and the othersugh endlessly. Since the children liked the food so much, Mother Xiao prepared more for them.

    Xiao Lingye saw this and announced that he wanted to bring the porridge and egg pancakes to school.

    Mother Xiao was speechless. ¡°You can bring the egg pancakes, but forget about the porridge! How do you expect me to pack them?¡±

    In the end, Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingyu were given a few pancakes before their trip.

    While Mother Xiao was busy with the children, Xiao Lingyu grabbed a bowl of porridge and sneaked into the kitchen. She poured the porridge into the water barrel. Then she scooped the water from the barrel into two buckets. After the buckets were full, Xiao Lingyu speared a pole through their handles. Then, she picked up the buckets by bncing the pole on her shoulder. She headed to the backyard.

    When Mother Xiao saw her daughter carry the water buckets out of the kitchen, she asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where are you going with the water?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Mom, I identally poured the porridge into the water barrel. I didn¡¯t want the whole barrel of water to go to waste, so I decided to use them to water the vegetables in the backyard.¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t suspect anything. She stood up and said, ¡°Girl, the water buckets are very heavy. You sure you can carry it? Come, let me do it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head, ¡°Mom, I can do this. I used to help you around the house before, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°But that was in the past. You haven¡¯t done heavy chores since you moved to the city. You shouldn¡¯t injure yourself. Let mom do it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head again. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Eventually, I¡¯ll have to do this since I¡¯ve decided to stay and farm.¡±

    Mother Xiao relented and silently turned around.

    Xiao Lingyu continued her journey with the two buckets of water. She put down the buckets when she arrived at the backyard. She looked around, and with a thought, the two water buckets were gone.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t use the water to water the vegetables, or they¡¯d end up with another batch of giant harvest.

    Xiao Lingyu moved to study the few vegetables that she had watered in her experiment yesterday. As she predicted, the denser the spring water, the bigger the vegetable would grow.

    There were a few vegetables that had grown quiterge, but they were not as exaggerated as the day before.

    Even the vegetables watered with the least diluted spring water were only one-third of yesterday¡¯s size. For this batch, the ratio of spring water to normal water was 1: 10.

    Based on her observation, the vegetables yesterday hadn¡¯t fully grown before her family harvested time. Given time, they would grow bigger.

    The batch with 1:50 spring water and normal water was one-sixth yesterday¡¯s size.

    The perfect ratio was 200 percent normal water and 1 percent spring water. This batch earned a harvest that was about half a sizerger than normal vegetables. They looked cute.

    Xiao Lingyu to use this ratio in the future. The produce grew well, and they didn¡¯t grow to conspicuous sizes.

    Xiao Lingyu finished her observation and moved to pick a fewrge vegetables.

    ¡°Sis, we¡¯re departing soon!¡± Xiao Lingye shouted from inside the house just as Xiao Lingyu was done. She replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡±

    She ced the vegetables inside the water buckets and carried them back into the house.

 Chapter 63 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Reason</h4>

    Mother Xiao immediately saw the giant vegetables inside the buckets. They were smaller than the ones from yesterday, but they were still muchrger than average.

    Mother Xiao grabbed the buckets from her daughter. She washed the vegetables. She said in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s going on? These are smaller than yesterday¡¯s batch, but they shouldn¡¯t be thisrge either. Could some Immortal really have visited our backyard?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Mom, are you serious? There is no such thing as Immortal Gods or magical water. It¡¯s just that a friend of mine from the Agricultural Department has given me a new kind of fertilizer. They can help cleanse impurities and promote the growth of nts. However, this new form hasn¡¯t been released on the market yet. Essentially, it¡¯s a secret form. My friend gave me some to try them out.¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed in relief. She added, ¡°Girl, then why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? I was ready to believe Ye ¡®Er and his talk of Immortals.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°If only there are Immortals. Then, we¡¯d see what they look like. s,¡± Xiao Lingyu said in regret. ¡°There are no Immortals in this world. It¡¯s all scientific. So, Mom, don¡¯t be surprised if you see any changes in the vegetables in the future.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu added in a whisper, ¡°Mom, my friend gave me the form in confidence. So you can¡¯t tell anyone else other than dad and little brother!¡±

    Mother Xiao promised sincerely, ¡°Understood.¡± Mother Xiao then continued to wash the vegetables.

    After Mother Xiao left, Xiao Lingyu patted her chest and sighed in relief. She came up with this excuse yesterday night. She had asked her family to loan her the plot in the backyard. If she kepting out with strange and new nts, people would be suspicious.

    Even though Mother and Father Xiao hadn¡¯t said anything, that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t suspect anything. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu decided it was best for her toe up with an excuse for her family as soon as possible.

    ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡± At that moment, Xiao Lingye walked over carrying his school bag. He saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand on her chest, and he was confused.

    Xiao Lingyu red at him. ¡°Nothing. I was just waiting for you!¡±

    Xiao Lingye was suspicious. He looked at her empty hands, and he asked, ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you going to bring anything with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to town to buy things, not to sell things. Other than money, what else should I bring?¡± Xiao Lingyu challenged. ¡°Mom gave us some pancakes, and you¡¯re already carrying them, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Lingye seemed satisfied by the exnation. He nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Mother Xiao, who was in the kitchen, shouted, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mom!¡± The siblings said in unison. They headed to the vige entrance and boarded the car to the town.

    On the way, the vigers greeted Xiao Lingyu and her brother.

    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye were minor celebrities due to two reasons.

    One, Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye were the best students from Taoyuan Vige. Xiao Lingyu was the best scorer in the county a few years ago. Xiao Lingye was also poised to join a good university. The vigers respected schrs.

    Two, Xiao Lingyu worked in the big city. She had the poise and temperament that made her stand out from themon vige girl.

    The vigers were jealous of Mother and Father Xiao for having such a wonderful pair of children. They must have umted good karma in their previous life.

    A few older vigers asked Xiao Lingyu with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you going to town?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, third granduncle!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s third granduncle¡¯s real name was Xiao Decai. He was one of the vige elders. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s father had to refer to him as third uncle.

    Third granduncle asked, ¡°What are you doing in town?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some seeds,¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    ¡°Buy seeds?¡± Third granduncle asked in confusion, ¡°You should have asked your father or mother to go in your ce. Do you know what kind of seed to buy?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Third granduncle, to be honest, I haven¡¯t been to the fair for a long time, so I¡¯m really going on a stroll.¡±

    Along the way, the vigers of Taoyuan Vige chatted with the siblings. The vigers who had young kids wanted to know the secret of studying from the siblings.

    A woman in her forties said, ¡°Lingyu, Lingye, you are promising kids. You did well in your studies. Lingyu, you even got into a good university and work in the city. You¡¯ve made your parents so proud.¡±

    In the past decade, Xiao Lingyu was the only university student from Taoyuan Vige. Plus, she was epted into a prestigious university because she was the top scorer in their county. This news had shocked everyone around the county. The whole Xing An town and Xing Yin County were surprised.

    The incident back then was still fresh on many vigers¡¯ minds¡­

 Chapter 64 - That Year

    <h4>Chapter 64: That Year</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu was admitted to the famous university in S Province as the top schr in the county, even the country television station came to interview Mother and Father Xiao.

    The local government and bigpanies also sent over gifts and money as presents. It made the other vigers very jealous.

    However, Mother and Father Xiao rejected all the interviews and gifts. Father Xiao told the camera, ¡°Thank you to all the officials for their kindness.

    ¡°My daughter is entering the university to start a new page of her life. Her road ahead is still very long. No one knows what will happen in the future, so it¡¯s too early to celebrate. Therefore, I can¡¯t ept the money. If I do, my kids will think I¡¯m only making them study for money. I want to teach my daughter that studying is not for money but to better her life. She has to learn to be responsible.¡±

    The vigers thought Father Xiao was being stupid and arrogant.

    The money was a drop in the ocean for the local government andpany. However, it was a huge sum for any local farming family. How could Father Xiao reject it?

    Xiao Lingyu would have to pay university tuition in the future. How was the Xiao Family supposed to scrape together the money for her? They were just asking for trouble.

    In reality, the reason Father and Mother Xiao rejected the presents was because they didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingyu to be indebted to these local government bodies andpanies. There was no free lunch in this world. Once Xiao Lingyu epted the money, she would be indebted to these people. They didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingyu to have to live her life with this burden. Therefore, no matter how hard it was, they would depend on themselves to send their daughter to university.

    It was indeed difficult for the Xiao Family to support Xiao Lingyu¡¯s university tuition. This was especially true in the first year when the tuition fees were the highest. Even if the Xiao Family sold everything they had, they didn¡¯t have enough money. Therefore, they had to borrow money from rtives and friends.

    They were ridiculed and mocked by some. If Father and Mother Xiao weren¡¯t so prideful and epted the money given to them, they wouldn¡¯t need to go around begging people for money. Some even said, ¡°We definitely don¡¯t have several ten thousand to borrow. Life is not easy for us too. We have to look after the elders, and the kids have to study. We don¡¯t have spare money. But we can lend you 10 or 20 RMB. In the future, when Yu ¡®Er finds sess, remember to repay this favor!¡±

    Father Xiao¡¯s face darkened, and he turned to leave. People wanted Yu ¡®Er to repay the favors despite loaning just a pittance. Father Xiao was not that dumb. He decided to cut off ties with such rtives.

    Father Xiao was an honest man, but he was clear-minded. He knew what was right and what was wrong.

    He jotted down the names of the people who had helped them. He had all of his siblings remember their names. He would repay their favors in the future.

    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye were influenced by Father Xiao since they were young.

    After the first year, Xiao Lingyu started to work part-time while studying. She worked as a tutor, cleaner, and so on. She never asked her family for money again.

    After Xiao Lingyu graduated, she joined argepany. Her starting sry was two thousand, and when she left, it was around six thousand. Xiao Lingyu sent most of her money home. She put away some for living expenses and saved the rest.

    Over the past two years, the Xiao Family used the money Xiao Lingyu sent back to pay the debt. They cleared the debt, and their lives improved. Last season, Father Xiao even used five thousand to buy a plow machine. It expanded his business. He charged 80 RMB for one Mu. He could plow around twenty to thirty Mu a day. In other words, he could earn one to two thousand a day. Many vigers envied him.

    Last year, Father Xiao had already paid back the investment in the plow machine. This year, the Xiao Family was enjoying a pure profit. During high season, he could earn around five to six thousand.

    This time, the Xiao Family didn¡¯t need to go around begging to send Xiao Lingye to university. This was all thanks to Xiao Lingyu, who managed to enter university and get a job in the big city.

    Therefore, the people of Taoyuan Vige paid attention to their children¡¯s studies. They hoped that their children could be like Xiao Lingyu. That way, they would have a good life like the Xiao Family.

    Xiao Lingye was also a good student. He had good results. Many vigers would bring their children over to him to have tuition. The adults would ask advice from Mother and Father Xiao.

    This caused quite a bit of trouble for the Xiao Family, especially Xiao Lingye, who had to sit for his university entrance exam this year. He needed to study, but every time, there would be people who came to disturb him.

    To give Xiao Lingye some peace and quiet, Father and Mother Xiao refused people from crowding their houses. Most vigers were offended.

    Unfortunately, only a small handful understood Mother and Father¡¯s difficulties. They understood that Xiao Lingye had to study too. Furthermore, their children¡¯s results didn¡¯t improve after being taught by Xiao Lingye. Did this mean that Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t teach their children seriously? No one would be thick-faced enough to say something like that. The more likely answer was their children didn¡¯t like to study. Xiao Lingye could only do so much.

    They didn¡¯t hog Xiao Lingye¡¯s time. They didn¡¯t demand Xiao Lingye to sacrifice his own study time to give their children tuition. Who would be so selfless? If Xiao Lingye was their son, they wouldn¡¯t allow that too, so they understood Father and Mother Xiao¡¯s difficulties.

    However, most vigers were stubborn and selfish.

    Sometimes, when someone appeared at the Xiao Family door with their child, Mother Xiao would go and reject them directly. ¡°My Ye ¡®Er is studying, and he has no time to tutor your child.¡±

    Some of them turned hostile and chided Mother Xiao for being stingy. Mother Xiao fired back, ¡°This is not the first or even the second time my Ye ¡®Er has tutored your son. Is my Ye ¡®Er your son¡¯s private tutor? Private tutoring is charged by the hour. If you want a tutor, fine, then we¡¯ll charge you 5 RMB per hour. It¡¯s much cheaper than finding a private tutor in town. So what do you say?¡±

    Most parents were frightened off. Most of them couldn¡¯t even earn ten RMB a day.

    When the vigers heard that Mother Xiao was charging people to have private tutor sessions with Xiao Lingye, other than a few families who were willing to pay, the rest kept their distance.

    They started to talk behind Mother and Father Xiao¡¯s back. They were described as stingy misers. Father and Mother Xiao ignored them.

 Chapter 65 - Embarrassing Stories

    <h4>Chapter 65: Embarrassing Stories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Mother and Father Xiao ignored all the gossips.

    The vigers who wanted to see them get angered and allowed the children back into Xiao Lingye¡¯s tutoring sses didn¡¯t get what they wanted. Eventually, the vigers got tired and stopped talking about it.

    However, that didn¡¯t affect the vigers¡¯ impression of Xiao Lingyu. She was an obedient, sensible, and kind child. Other than the time she stubbornly dated Chen Ran when they were underage and caused a ripple through the vige, the vigers wished she was their daughter.

    Since they were traveling with Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye, the vigers naturally hunted them down for learning skills.

    A woman asked, ¡°Lingyu, when are you going back to the city?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said indifferently, ¡°Auntie Liu, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Then, she stopped talking.

    Auntie Liu was their rtive. She was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s youngest daughter-inw. She was one of the rtives who mocked Father Xiao back when Father Xiao went to her home to borrow university funds for Xiao Lingyu. Since then, the Xiao Family had been indifferent to her.

    Liu Changjiao did not seem to notice to cold shoulder, and she continued shamelessly, ¡°Lingyu, I heard that people in the big cities are all rich, and everyone knows how to enjoy themselves. But people like us don¡¯t have such fate. We can only hope that our children will work hard and bring us older generations out of the countryside.¡±

    She nced at Xiao Lingyu when she said that. When Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t reply, Liu Changjiao¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, she pressed on, ¡°Lingyu, you are our vige¡¯s first university graduate. You are Taoyuan Vige¡¯s most promising student. Can¡¯t you help us? Tutor our children so that they can enter university and go to big cities to earn big money.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu stered on a fake smile, ¡°Auntie Liu, you think too highly of me. As long as the children work hard, they have a chance to get into university, and work in big cities.¡± Xiao Lingyu muttered internally, ¡®But definitely not your twozy sons.¡¯

    Liu Changjiao was very unhappy that Xiao Lingyu had deflected her request. However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re right. As long as the children are willing to work hard, they will definitely be able to enter a good university.¡± She smiled and looked at the people around her. When she saw people nod in agreement, she went in for the kill. ¡°But Lingyu, not every child is as smart as you and your brother. They can¡¯t improve no matter how hard they study. Take, for example, my little fatty, no matter how hard the teacher works with him, his result doesn¡¯t improve. Lingyu, you and your brother must have some kind of secret to having such good results. Why don¡¯t you share it with auntie?¡±

    The others were disdainful at Liu Changjia¡¯s interrogation, but they pricked up their ears to listen. They also wanted to know if Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye had some studying secrets. If they had, they should share it with the vigers.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Auntie Liu, you tter me. There is no secret to studying. You only need to work hard. Auntie Liu, you might not know this, but I was burning the midnight oil every night to study during my three years of high school.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu said that, her third granduncle concurred, ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember how studious Yu ¡®Er was. She carried a book with her everywhere. She was reading even during meal times. She often studied until dawn.¡± The third granduncle sighed, ¡°If such a hardworking child didn¡¯t get into a good university, it would make no sense!¡±

    Third granduncle¡¯s words facepped Liu Changjiao. Liu Changjiao¡¯s 13 and 14-year-old sons were naughty children. They hid at home when they heard they had to go to school. How could children like that even sit down to study and wish to enter university?

    Third granduncle¡¯s words led everyone down memoryne.

    ¡°Haha, speaking of, I remember seeing Lingyu walking with a book one day. She wasn¡¯t paying attention and walked right into a ditch.¡± A kind aunt said with augh. ¡°She was all dirty, but she didn¡¯t mind it. Instead, she was more worried about her book. She was so nervous about dirtying it, and she started to cry.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I had one that is even funnier. One time, I went to borrow a sickle from Qiuying. At that time, Qiuying was doingundry, and she didn¡¯t have any detergent left, so she called for Lingyu to grab some for her. Guess what happened. The girl came out holding a mirror and a book. She couldn¡¯t differentiate a mirror from a box of detergent!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that is funny.¡±

    ¡°This one time...¡± For some reason, the whole bus started to bring up embarrassing stories about Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingye was dumbfounded. He turned to his sister and asked, ¡°Sis, did these things really happen?¡±

    The embarrassed Xiao Lingyu red at him and said unhappily, ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t believe her. Otherwise, how did the aunties and uncles manage to paint such vivid pictures?

    While the vigers shared Xiao Lingyu¡¯s studying tales, they noticed the stories showed how hardworking Xiao Lingyu was. Perhaps there was really no learning secret. The Xiao siblings merely studied hard.

    Some of the elders decided to go home and urge their children to spend more time studying. In the future, there would be more university graduates from Taoyuan Vige. They didn¡¯t go to universities as prestigious as the one Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingye attended, but they were universities nheless. But that was for the future.

    Along the way, the vigers chatted, and soon, they arrived at Xing An Town.

    Xiao Lingye nned to apany his sister before he went to school. Xiao Lingyu nned to buy two new shirts for Xiao Lingye. The weather in spring was neither hot nor cold, so they had to prepare for the changing weather.

    Xing An town was the biggest town in the entire county. It had a poption of more than 40,000.

    There was a flood of people and cars. It was very lively.

    Xing An Town would be refurbished six yearster, but now, the roads were filled with potholes and mud.

    It was fine on sunny days, but the town would turn into a mud ring on rainy days. One had to be careful, or one would fall and turn ck instantly. One also had to be careful of passing vehicles and sttering mud.

    Despite that, the farmers from the countryside still visited Xing An Town quite often.

    This was because Xing An Town was the hub ofmerce. People could get what they want and sell their products.. There were many farming products on sale like vegetables, soybeans, peppers, and so on.

 Chapter 66 - Buying Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 66: Buying Seeds</h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye got off the bus, they separated from the vigers of Taoyuan Vige and visited a few clothing stores at Xing An Town.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw the clothes on offer, she frowned. The clothes were expensive, and their quality was poor. They might as welle from the roadside stall. However, Xiao Lingyu understood that perhaps the clothes dide from the same stock as the roadside stalls. The clothes looked better and thus pricier hanging inside shops.

    Xiao Lingyu frequented a few shops, and nothing caught her attention. Xiao Lingyu decided to bring Xiao Lingye to Xing Yin county town to make the purchases. Xiao Lingye was unwilling. He said, ¡°Sis, the clothes at the county town will be so expensive. We¡¯ll just pick the ones sold at the roadside stalls. There¡¯s no need to go to the county town to buy them.¡±

    Xiao Lingye studied in the county town, so he knew everything there was expensive. Even the smallest piece of clothing could easily exceed 100 RMB.

    Xiao Lingyu disagreed. ¡°Why should we waste time on the roadside stall¡¯s merchandise? You should know their quality. Yes, they are cheap, but they will be torn with a simple pull. You like to y basketball. Have you wondered what would happen if your clothes shred when you are on the field? Won¡¯t you be embarrassed?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s face turned red. Actually, that had happened before. He immediately took off his shirt when he noticed the tearing sound. The others assumed he was hot and didn¡¯t ask much. Thankfully, it was not his shorts that tore open.

    Xiao Lingye relented. He obediently followed his sister on the bus to bring them to the county town.

    It would take around 20 minutes to go from Taoyuan Vige to Xing An Town, and it would take another 30 minutes to go from Xing An Town to Xing Yin County City by bus. Thest bus of the day ran at 6.30 pm. Therefore, they didn¡¯t worry about missing the bus.

    When they arrived, Xiao Lingyu dragged Xiao Lingye to a boutique. She looked around and bought Xiao Lingye two sets of clothes. When Xiao Lingye tried out the new clothes, Xiao Lingyu rested her chin on one hand as she studied her brother. She nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. My little brother looks even more handsome. You¡¯ll definitely be able to charm many girls.¡±

    This was a shirt with red and white stripes. Xiao Lingye was already fair and handsome. The new clothes made him look even more dashing.

    Xiao Lingye was embarrassed by his sister. He called out helplessly, ¡°Sis!¡± The moment he did, two girls outside the boutique looked over, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Mr. Xiao?¡±

    The other girl stuck her head out, and she nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go say hi to him!¡±

    Xiao Lingye was handsome and clever. He was loved by many at school. He was adored and pursued by many girls. Xiao Lingye rejected all of them, using his study as an excuse.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Lingye, who was about to change his clothes, heard the two girls. His hand paused. Then, he smiled warmly at the two girls. ¡°Miss Zeng, Miss Lai!¡±

    ¡°This is such a coincidence!¡± The two girls saw Xiao Lingye in his new clothes and their eyes lit up. They eximed, ¡°You look so handsome!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu found the two girls to be cute and funny. She asked with a smile, ¡°Are you Ye ¡®Er¡¯s ssmates?¡±

    The two girls were startled. They turned and were puzzled when they saw the young woman in sses.

    Miss Zeng nodded. ¡°Yes, and you are¡­¡±

    ¡®She came to buy clothes with Xiao Lingye. Could she be Xiao Lingye¡¯s girlfriend?¡¯ Miss Zeng felt quite sour because she liked Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯m Xiao Lingye¡¯s big sister. Have you girls eaten anything? How about I treat you?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister?!¡± The two girls were shocked again. They immediately felt apologetic for their rudeness. ¡°We¡¯re so sorry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Ye ¡®Er, grab the stuff. I¡¯ll treat you and your two friends!¡±

    Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t want to share a meal with these two girls, but since Xiao Lingyu had made the offer, there was nothing he could do. He picked up the new clothes and followed his sister silently.

    Xiao Lingyu studied at County One High School in the past, so she was very familiar with the county town. The county town had developed over the years but not to the point where she couldn¡¯t recognize it anymore.

    When Xiao Lingyu was in high school, she was very frugal. She didn¡¯t often go out to eat. She took care of her meals in the canteen. The food in the canteen was cheap. A full course meal only cost 30 cents. However, a meal at a restaurant outside could easily cost 10 RMB. She couldn¡¯t bear to waste.

    However, after her rebirth, Xiao Lingyu understood the importance of enjoying fun when she had the time!

    The two girls sat down in a restaurant situated inside an alley. They looked around curiously and asked, ¡°Sister Xiao, how did you know there¡¯s a restaurant here? We don¡¯t even know this ce.¡±

    Xiao Lingye exined, ¡°My sister studied here for three years. She knows all nooks and crannies of this county town.¡±

    The two female students were immediately curious. ¡°Sister Xiao, you studied at the county town? Which high school?¡±

    Xing Yin County had five high schools. County One was the best, followed by County Two, so on and so forth.

    ¡°County One High School.¡± Xiao Lingye was especially proud. ¡°Back then, my sister was the top schr in liberal arts.¡± His sister was his role model.

    The two girls had stars in their eyes. ¡°Wow, Sister Xiao is so awesome!¡± They only wished to get into second-rate universities. They wouldn¡¯t dare dream of being the top-scorer.

    ¡°You girls are awesome too!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°The university entrance exam ising up soon. Remember to do your best!¡±

    The two girls¡¯ faces fell when they heard university entrance exam. They sighed, ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry if we¡¯re as clever as Mr. Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not say anything. She listened to the two girls talk about how nervous they were about the exam, how their families were forcing them to study, and so on. Xiao Lingyu was a good listener. She gave some advice here and there.

    After lunch, Xiao Lingye carried his new clothes and departed for school with his two ssmates.

    Xiao Lingyu decided to go to the seed station. When she arrived, a staff member was lying on the desk ying with her cell phone.

    When she heard someone enter, she only raised her eyes slightly before turning back to her phone.

 Chapter 67 - Seed Station Argument

    <h4>Chapter 67: Seed Station Argument</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu picked out some seeds, and she asked, ¡°How much is the total?¡± She nced towards the counter. The staff nced at the stuff on the table before turning back to her phone. ¡°201 RMB.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was ready to pay when she saw a small pack of ck seeds in the cab corner. She pointed at them and asked, ¡°What kind of seeds are those?¡±

    The staff was impatient. She turned around and grumbled, ¡°Strawberry seeds.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. ¡°Strawberry seeds?¡± She thought about it, grabbed the strawberry seeds, and asked again, ¡°How much is it now?¡±

    When the staff saw the strawberry seeds on the counter, she turned disdainful. She said mockingly, ¡°What? Do you n to grow strawberries? Are you dumb? Why don¡¯t you look around you? Do you think strawberries can grow here? Many big agricultural farms have tried to grow strawberries here, and they failed. Why do you think you can seed?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m here to purchase seeds, not to exin myself. It¡¯s none of your business what I do with the seeds. Now, clear my purchase!¡±

    The staff pouted and scoffed, ¡°Fine. That will be 1201 RMB!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked. ¡°These strawberry seeds cost one thousand? They¡¯re that expensive?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The staff said, ¡°Theye from Liao Ning province. They are the best variety, so of course, they are expensive.¡± She revealed a contemptuous look and said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford them, then don¡¯t buy them!¡± The staff was earning a fixed sry. She had nomission. She didn¡¯t need to help sell the seeds.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes stared sharply at the staff. She countered, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy seeds, not to be ridiculed. Does your manager know about your attitude?¡±

    The staff was insulted. She said angrily, ¡°Leave then. We are not selling any product to a poor wretch like you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu tried to suppress her anger. ¡°Lady, please understand that this is a seed station. It is government property. Our government sets up these stations to help promote agriculture! It is not your private shop. You can¡¯t stop selling me stuff simply because you feel like it!¡±

    The staff shouted back. ¡°Actually, my family owns this station. So I mean it when I say I am not going to sell you anything!¡± Technically, the station was managed by the staff¡¯s brother-inw.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu was furious that she¡¯d encounter such a shrew. ¡°I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, is that you?¡± Xiao Lingyu, who was about to storm out, heard someone call her name.

    The staff cheered when she saw the new arrivals. ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Then she ran to hug her brother-inw¡¯s arm. She said coquettishly, ¡°Brother-inw, someone is bullying me. You have to take revenge for me!¡±

    The middle-aged man was short and fat. He had a beer belly and a bald head. He was Mo Deli, the manager of this seed store. Standing next to him was a handsome man. This was the person who called Xiao Lingyu earlier.

    Normally, when Mo Deli heard someone had bullied his sister-inw, he would help her get revenge without a second thought. However, when Mo Deli realized the man beside him knew the woman who bullied his sister-inw, he knew he had to be careful.

    Mo Deli ignored his sister-inw and asked the man beside him with a smile. ¡°Director Jiang, do you know thisdy?¡±

    The man was Jiang Tao, the chief director of Xing Yin County Police Station.

    Jiang Tao nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Jiang Tao and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Director Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Tao stepped forward, and he smiled. ¡°It is really you.¡± Then, he nced at the counter and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao is here to buy seeds?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Jiang, please call me Lingyu. It feels weird for you to call me Miss Xiao.¡±

    Jing Tao smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay. Lingyu, what happened?¡±

    Before Xiao Lingyu could say anything, Kang Xiaoxue, the staff member cut in, ¡°This poor wretch can¡¯t afford our seeds, and she humiliated me because of it!¡±

    Well, that was interesting.

    Kang Xiaoxue was the one who humiliated Xiao Lingyu, but the story got twisted. Kang Xiaoxue was charmed by Jiang Tao¡¯s good looks. When she saw how close the man was to Xiao Lingyu, she was jealous. She needed to do something to destroy Xiao Lingyu¡¯s image.

    When Kang Xiaoxue saw the gloomy expression on Jiang Tao¡¯s face, she cheered internally. She believed she had seeded. She quickly added, ¡°The wretch wanted to buy so many seeds, and they are not cheap. Sheined and demanded that I lower the price. I said our prices are fixed. Then, she called me greedy and wanted toin to my brother-inw about me. You guys came then.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier.

    Kang Xiaoxue thought Jiang Tao was getting angry with Xiao Lingyu, so she was extremely happy.

    However, on the surface, she pouted and choked. She shook Mo Deli¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°Brother-inw, you have to help me! You have to teach this wretch¡­¡± a lesson.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Deli shouted sternly. He was not as brainless as Kang Xiaoxue. He could see that Jiang Tao was not angry at Xiao Lingyu but at Kang Xiaoxue.

    If Jiang Tao was unhappy with Kang Xiaoxue, Mo Deli would be affected too. Mo Deli couldn¡¯t afford to offend Jiang Tao since Jiang Tao could decide his career path. Mo Deli¡¯s goal was to be the director of the Agriculture Bureau. He had been coveting that post for a long time.

    Mo Deli had to pull a lot of strings to get Jiang Tao over to the seed station. He invited Jiang Tao over for tea, but his main purpose was to introduce Jiang Tao to his sister-inw.

    Kang Xiaoxue was young and beautiful. Jiang Tao was not married yet. If Jiang Tao married her, it would help Mo Deli¡¯s political career.

    However, when they arrived, Kang Xiaoxue had already made a bad first impression by shouting and taunting their patron. To make things worse, the patron appeared to be Jiang Tao¡¯s friend. Mo Deli wanted to seal up Kang Xiaoxue¡¯s big mouth. However, that was not the time.

    Mo Deli walked over to Xiao Lingyu and smiled. ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m so sorry. Xiaoxue is young and has offended Miss Xiao. I apologize to you.¡±

    Kang Xiaoxue was stunned.

    She widened her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Brother-inw, what are you¡­ Why are you apologizing to her?¡±

    Afraid that she would say something stupid again, Mo Deli immediately shouted at her, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Kang Xiaoxue was hurt because her brother-inw had never been so strict with her.

    Mo Deli had no time to care about Kang Xiaoxue. He fawned on Xiao Lingyu. ¡°I hope Miss Xiao will forgive her! And let bygones be bygones.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Fawning!

    <h4>Chapter 68: Fawning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Mo Deli was sickly sweet with his attitude.

    Before Xiao Lingyu could say anything, Jiang Tao asked, ¡°Lingyu, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t one to talk bad about people. However, the woman had pushed her luck by ndering Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name. Xiao Lingyu had done nothing wrong. She said, ¡°I wanted to get a bag of strawberry seeds. The girl said she wanted 1000 for them. I was shocked and said they were too expensive. Then, she called me a poor wretch and tried to chase me out. It was then that I said I would lodge aint against her. That was when you arrived.¡±

    Jiang Tao turned to Kang Xiaoxue. ¡°Is she telling the truth?¡± Even though Jiang Tao was not familiar with Xiao Lingyu, thetter was courageous and quick-witted enough to help the police take down a human trafficking ring. That proved Xiao Lingyu¡¯s character. She was not someone who would frame others.

    Therefore, Jiang Tao believed in Xiao Lingyu.

    When the stern Jiang Tao turned to Kang Xiaoxue, thetter¡¯s face paled, but she was determined not to admit anything. She retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Sh-She is framing me!¡± She pointed angrily at Xiao Lingyu.

    Jiang Tao asked, ¡°Oh? Tell me, how did Lingyu frame you?¡±

    Kang Xiaoxue stubbornly continued, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t say that she was poor, and I didn¡¯t chase her out either. She was the one who said the things here are too expensive, so she wanted to leave. She wanted to lodge aint against me for that!¡±

    Both Jiang Tao and Mo Deli¡¯s faces were dark. Kang Xiaoxue continued, ¡°I told you. It¡¯s she who is framing me...¡± Mo Deli cut her off harshly, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    To be fair, Mo Deli and Jiang Tao had heard the dispute between Xiao Lingyu and Kang Xiaoxue clearly. Mo Deli had no idea his sister-inw would be so stupid to talk such nonsense when a powerful character was around. Looking at Kang Xiaoxue¡¯s pitiful and aggrieved appearance andparing it to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s calm and collected nature, people who didn¡¯t know better would think Xiao Lingyu was the bully.

    Kang Xiaoxue cried harder after being scolded. She wept. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m not lying. Why are you scolding me?¡±

    ¡°We heard everything before we came in! How can you say you¡¯re not lying?¡± Jiang Tao didn¡¯t wait for Mo Deli to speak. He said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re really a horrible person.¡±

    Kang Xiaoxue¡¯s face turned red and white from shame and anger. She didn¡¯t expect the men to hear everything. She was afraid since her lie was exposed. Even though she didn¡¯t know Jiang Tao, she knew he was someone important from the way her brother-inw fawn over him. She said weakly, ¡°I... I...¡±

    Mo Deli cursed internally, ¡®What a troublemaker!¡¯ Then, he went forward to mediate the issue, ¡°Director Jiang, don¡¯t be angry. My sister-inw is still young. Please forgive her inexperience.¡±

    Jiang Tao asked directly, ¡°Young? May I know how old is she?¡±

    Mo Deli¡¯s expression froze. ¡°She looks more than twenty years old to me,¡± Before Mo Li answered, Jiang Tao continued, ¡°If a person of her age can still be forgiven for being young and foolish, when can we hold her responsible for her actions?¡±

    Mo Deli¡¯s expression stiffened. He lowered his head, bent his waist, and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Director Jiang, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll get Xiaoxue to apologize to this Miss Xiao right now!¡±

    Then, he looked at Kang Xiaoxue and shouted sternly, ¡°Come here and apologize to Miss Xiao!¡±

    Kang Xiaoxue¡¯s tears flowed harder. She looked wronged and innocent. However, she had to yield to her brother-inw. She shuffled forward. Her eyes burned jealously at Xiao Lingyu like they were spitting fire. She sputtered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I...¡± Before she even finished, Kang Xiaoxue ran away crying. She left behind an embarrassed and furious Mo Deli.

    Mo Deli coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, Xiaoxue was spoiled rotten by her big sister. But she is not a malicious person. Since she has already apologized, why don¡¯t you forgive her?¡±

    ¡®You bitch, you should be thankful that my Xiaoxue has apologized to you. If not for Director Jiang, I¡¯d chase you out with my fists!¡¯ Of course, he didn¡¯t say that aloud.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed. ¡°Manager, I¡¯ll ept her apology. I don¡¯t care whether she¡¯s malicious or not, but.¡± Xiao Lingyu turned to the counter, ¡°Can I trouble the manager to settle the bill for me? It¡¯s gettingte, and I need to rush home.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was not going to take issue with a stranger.

    Mo Deli was stunned, but he quickly nodded, ¡°Of course!¡± He checked the seeds and frowned when he saw the strawberry seeds. ¡°Miss Xiao, do you still want the strawberry seeds?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Deli reminded, ¡°Miss Xiao, you might not know this, but Xing Yin County¡¯s geography is not suitable for growing strawberries. People have tried in the past. The strawberries were either small or unptable.¡± He was telling Xiao Lingyu not to waste her time.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I still want to give it a try.¡± She thought internally, ¡®After all, I have the farming space.¡¯

    Mo Deli shrugged since Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t take his advice.

    He said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you the strawberry seeds for free. I¡¯ll sell you the rest of the seeds at the original cost price. They are 50 RMB in total!¡±

    Mo Deli was the seed station manager, but the station belonged to the Agriculture Bureau. There was a record of everything sold. However, to give Director Jiang face, Mo Deli was willing to pay a few hundred RMB out of his own pocket.

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised by the low price. She looked at Jiang Tao beside her, and she understood why. Mo Deli was doing Jiang Tao a favor through her. However, Xiao Lingyu had no rtions with Jiang Tao. They were just acquaintances. She could not take advantage of him like that. Plus, she also didn¡¯t want Jiang Tao to owe Mo Deli because of her.

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Manager, that is too cheap! Earlier, the miss told me the seeds cost around 1200. Manager, please sell me the seeds at their normal price. You don¡¯t have to give me any discount.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned to Jiang Tao and shot a gaze at him.

 Chapter 69 - The Calf is crying?

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Calf is crying?</h4>

    Jiang Tao caught the hint immediately. He nodded and said, ¡°Station Manager Mo, you need to sell them ording to the allotted price! After all, this seed station belongs to the government.¡± This was a reminder for Mo Deli to be fair and do not use public goods in exchange for favors.

    Mo Deli was annoyed by this. He cursed Xiao Lingyu. ¡®What a fool. I was trying to be nice, and you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it.¡¯

    He was dissatisfied with Xiao Lingyu because Xiao Lingyu stood in his way. This was a good opportunity for Mo Deli to endear himself to Jiang Tao, but Xiao Lingyu had put a stop to that. However, since Mo Deli was not clear about the nature of the rtionship between Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Tao, he did not voice his unhappiness.

    His expression froze after he heard Jiang Tao. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Director Jiang, you¡¯re scaring me. I was only doing my job.¡± Then, Mo Deli turned to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Miss Xiao, the strawberry seeds are expensive, but they have gone unsold for a long time already. By the end of this month, the station will return the seeds. In the future, we¡¯ll not be stocking any strawberry seeds. So if you can cultivate a way to farm strawberries, it will help expand the agriculture projects in Xing Yin County!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said nothing, and it made Mo Deli feel awkward. He coughed twice and continued, ¡°How about this, Miss Xiao? I¡¯ll sell the strawberry seeds to you at their original stock price. They cost 300 RMB!¡±

    1200 and 300, the difference was huge. However, based on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s prediction, the woman earlier had purposely charged her extra so that she could fill her own pockets with the extra money.

    Kang Xiaoxue must have done that many times before. Xiao Lingyu felt indignant for her other victims. She was embezzling public funds.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Station Manager Mo, you are still being too kind to me. Miss Kang told me the strawberry seeds sold for 1000 RMB earlier.¡±

    ¡°1000 RMB?¡± Mo Deli was stunned. He scolded Kang Xiaoxue in his mind. The girl was too dumb. When she wanted to steal from the naive farmers, she shouldn¡¯t make the price difference that huge!

    Mo Deli smiled apologetically. ¡°Miss Xiao probably misheard. Maybe she said the whole array of seeds cost 1000 RMB instead of the strawberry seeds.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s half-smiling face caused Mo Deli to freeze. He quickly turned away. He knew the more he exined, the more he¡¯d expose himself. Therefore, he decided to quickly wrap this transaction up. ¡°Miss Xiao, the total will be 300 RMB. Thank you.¡±

    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything but took out the money to give Mo Deli. The transaction was open and fair. No one owed anyone any favors.

    Mo Deli packed the seeds. After Xiao Lingyu took them, she told Jiang Tao, ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯ll not take any more of your time. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    For some reason, Jiang Tao found himself asking, ¡°Lingyu, where are you going after this? How about I drive you?¡± Jiang Tao pointed at a ck car parked opposite.

    Mo Deli was dumbfounded. He looked at Xiao Lingyu with confusion. The girl was clean and fair, but she was not pretty. She was not even half as pretty as Kang Xiaoxue. The girl¡¯s big sses covered more than half of her face. Her clothes were very ordinary too.

    However, this seemingly normal girl had charmed the famous young police chief of Xing Yin County.

    The thing that surprised Mo Deli further was the girl rejected Director Jiang. How¡­ was that possible?

    Mo Deli couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Jiang, but I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just take the bus home.¡±

    If Jiang Tao sent Xiao Lingyu home, who knew what kind of trouble it¡¯d cause back at Taoyuan Vige.

    Jiang Tao was surprised by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s direct rejection. However, he was a gentleman. He didn¡¯t push it. He only nodded. ¡°Okay then. Be careful on the road!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Jiang!¡± Xiao Lingyu turned and walked away.

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t say anything as Xiao Lingyu walked away, but he did narrow his eyes.

    Mo Deli walked forward and asked cautiously, ¡°Director Jiang, shall we go in for tea?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s expression darkened. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m needed back at the bureau.¡± After he took two steps, Jiang Tao turned around to say, ¡°Oh, by the way, I might have to look into your sister-inw¡¯sints and work history.¡± In other words, Jiang Tao would also do a check on Mo Deli.

    Mo Deli nched. He staggered back. He screamed internally, and his mind was nk. When he tried to exin, Jiang Tao had already left.

    Mo Deli was livid. He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Kang Xiaoxue!¡± He left to find his sister-inw.

    The next day, Mo Deli would be reported for public fund embezzlement and taking bribes. Kang Xiaoxue was arrested for being his aplice.

    However, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t know about all that. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu took the bus back to Xing An Town. She didn¡¯t stay for long. She carried her bag and headed to the bus station.

    When she passed by an intersection, he saw a group of people gathered together as if they were trying to catch something.

    Xiao Lingyu continued to walk forward because she didn¡¯t want to meddle.

    Suddenly, a cow¡¯s mooing could be heard. Then, someone screamed, ¡°Catch it, don¡¯t let it run away.¡±

    Without warning, the group of people ran towards Xiao Lingyu. When they reached Xiao Lingyu, they were stunned.

    The calf that had escaped stopped in front of a girl. Besides mooing, it rubbed its head against her calf. The people were afraid that the calf might identally injure the girl.

    A strong middle-aged man ran over to pull on the calf¡¯s rein. ¡°You¡¯reing back with us!¡±

    The calf fought tooth and nail with the man. It raised its head to look at Xiao Lingyu with moist eyes. There were tears in its eyes,

    ¡®The¡­ The calf is crying?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu was shocked. ¡®Why is it crying? Is it asking me for help? What on Earth is going on?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have the time to think because the calf was being slowly pulled away by the crowd.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 70 - Buy It

    <h4>Chapter 70: Buy It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The crowd stopped and looked at Xiao Lingyu in confusion.

    Wang Dashan, the man leading the calf, asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m just curious about what is going on.¡± The calf was crying and asking Xiao Lingyu for help. She couldn¡¯t ignore that even though she was puzzled how a calf could even do all that in the first ce.

    Wang Dashan was a good-tempered person. He said, ¡°I have a cow at home. She is this calf¡¯s mother. I¡¯m going to take her to the ughterhouse today. The calf has been causing trouble since this morning. It was ramming against the pen and eventually got out. I was afraid that it might injure others so I had the vigerse to help me catch it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked. No wonder the calf was crying. Its mother was about to get ughtered.

    Xiao Lingyu asked politely, ¡°Uncle, may I know why are you getting the cow ughtered?¡± Normally, a cow wouldn¡¯t be ughtered because they would provide milk and bebor force for the family. ¡°Especially when it¡¯s near plowing season.¡±

    Wang Dashan sighed lightly, his expression somewhat helpless. He exined, ¡°The cow is dying. She doesn¡¯t eat or drink. Even the veterinarian can¡¯t do anything. We have no choice but to sell it to the ughterhouse before...¡± The cow would be less fresh if it were sold after she died, so she would fetch a lesser price. Wang Dashan didn¡¯t want to do this but he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t keep a cow that couldn¡¯t provide for his family. Such was the plight of a rural farmer.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed that when Wang Dashan mentioned the cow, his eyes filled with sorrow. The man really cared for the cow.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Uncle, how much are you selling the cow for?¡±

    Wang Dashan was confused, but he still answered honestly, ¡°1200 RMB!¡± A cow in her prime could go for 3000.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1500 for the cow!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    The others looked at Xiao Lingyu like she was crazy. Why would she buy a cow that was about to die? Even if she led it to the ughterhouse, she wouldn¡¯t get a price better than 1200.

    Wang Dashan was baffled. He asked, ¡°Miss, may I ask why do you want to buy my cow? Are you going to raise or ughter it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ughtering the cow!¡± Xiao Lingyu admitted. ¡°However, Uncle, I hope you can agree to another request of mine.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Dashan said.

    ¡°Can you sell me the calf as well? Name a price!¡± Xiao Lingyu pointed at the calf and said very sincerely.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Dashan was joyful. After all, he had raised the cow for more than a decade. He was attached to her. He was happy that she didn¡¯t have to die.

    ¡°But the cow is dying. Miss, it¡¯ll be a big loss for you.¡± Wang Dashan reminded. He was a very good man. He didn¡¯t have the heart to scam a young girl.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to keep the old cow alive.¡±

    Uncle Wang¡¯s eyes brightened. He nodded. ¡°Miss, really? Okay then! I won¡¯t ask for 1500. I¡¯ll sell you the cow for 1000 and the calf for 500.¡± The calf could be sold for 700 on the market. ¡°So 1500 in total.¡±

    At that moment, a young man piped up, ¡°Dad, the old cow has already been sent to the ughterhouse.¡± The young man¡¯s name was Wang Yunfu.

    Wang Dashan paled. He immediately instructed Wang Yunfu, ¡°Go to the ughterhouse now. Stop them from ughtering the cow!¡±

    Wang Yunfu immediately ran to the ughterhouse. Fortunately, the ughterhouse was not far. It only took ten minutes to cover the distance.

    Wang Dashan told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I had no idea my family moved so fast. Please wait here for a moment.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle.¡±

    While they waited, Xiao Lingyu chatted with Wang Dashan. She got to know Uncle Wang¡¯s family.

    Wang Dashan came from Wang Family Vige. They had a richer life than the people of Taoyuan Vige. Apart from a few poor families, almost every family had cattle. A few of them even had a cattle farm. The Wang Family Vige was also nicknamed the Cow Vige because of this.

    While Xiao Lingyu and Wang Dashan chatted, a panting Wang Yunfu returned, leading the old cow. Following them was a middle-aged man, who probably came from the ughterhouse.

    The calf being held by Wang Dashan immediately became agitated. It kept spinning around, trying to break free from its reins to get to its mother.

    Wang Dashan let it go.

    It ran to the old yellow cow¡¯s side and rubbed against its calf. The old cow caressed the calf¡¯s head as if tofort it. Then, it licked the calf¡¯s face as if wiping away its tears.

    Wang Yunfu wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°Dad, luckily I¡¯m a fast runner or the cow would have been killed already.¡± When Wang Yunfu arrived at the ughterhouse, the people there already had the old cow on the machine. They were ready to electrocute her to death.

    Wang Dashan shivered to hear his son. He sighed. ¡°Good thing you arrived in time.¡± Wang Yunfu looked at the man behind them. ¡°Dad, we should return the money to Uncle Liu!¡±

    Wang Dashan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Wang Dashan took out 1200 from his trouser pocket and handed it to the man. ¡°Datou, sorry for troubling you!¡±

    Liu Datou lost a bit of money from not ughtering the cow, but since the man didn¡¯t want to sell, he didn¡¯t force it. However, he shook his head and ask, ¡°Brother Wang, the cow is dying. Why did you suddenly decide not to sell it?¡±

    Wang Dashan pointed at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°This youngdy said she has a way to extend the old cow¡¯s life, so I sold the cow to her.¡±

    Liu Datou looked at Xiao Lingyu and narrowed his eyes. He was puzzled. ¡°Oh? A way to extend a cow¡¯s life? I¡¯ve been in the ughtering business for two decades already, and I haven¡¯t heard of anything like that. Miss, which vige are you from?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°Her surname is Xiao.¡± Wang Dashan exined, ¡°Taoyuan Vige is where the top-scorer of our county came from a few years ago.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t reveal she was that person. She took out 1500 and handed it to Wang Dashan. ¡°Uncle Wang, this is 1500. Do count them!¡±

    Wang Dashan took the money and counted. Then, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± He looked at the yellow cow and the calf. He added, ¡°Now, they are yours.¡±

    However, another problem arose.

    Wang Yunfu looked around and asked, ¡°Taoyuan Vige is quite far from here. How are you going to get back there with two cattle?¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was about ten miles away. It was rather difficult for a girl to drive the cows back on her own. In the end, it was Liu Datou from the ughterhouse who drove Xiao Lingyu back to Taoyuan Vige with his truck. The truck was the ughterhouse¡¯s property. They used to transport meat and livestock.

    ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t that Lingyu? Why is she in Liu Datou¡¯s truck?¡± Someone saw them on the way and he was confused.

    ¡°That is indeed Liu Datou!¡±

    ¡°Why would Lingyue back with him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there are two cattle in the truck. Perhaps Lingyu bought them? But that¡¯s so silly.¡±

    Liu Datou drove the truck all the way to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house. A group of children followed the truck.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao immediately walked out when they heard the truck. They saw Xiao Lingyu jump out of the car.

    Mother Xiao immediately asked, ¡°Girl, weren¡¯t you supposed to go to town and get some seeds? Why did youe back sote? Did you know how worried your father and I were?¡±

    It was almost seven o¡¯clock.

    Then, Mother Xiao saw Liu Dahou descend from the driver¡¯s seat. She was confused. ¡°Liu Datou?¡±

    Liu Datou looked at Mother Xiao and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, big sister!¡±

 Chapter 71 - Spendthrift

    <h4>Chapter 71: Spendthrift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Liu Datou went to various viges due to his job. Everyone in Xing An Town¡¯s eighteen viges knew Liu Datou.

    Liu Datou had a sound business mind. He would remember every customer he had.

    Liu Datou was familiar with Xiao Zhengyang and his wife. The Xiao Family had a few pigs that they would sell to Liu Datou every year.

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled when he saw Liu Datou, ¡°Datou, it¡¯s already sote. Are you still going around making rounds?¡±

    Liu Datou smiled, ¡°No, I¡¯m delivering goods!¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao were puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Liu Datouughed and pointed at Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister, this is your daughter, right? She bought two cattle in town, and she didn¡¯t know how to herd them back here. So I offered to help.¡± Liu Datou moved to unbolt the bed of the truth.

    Father and Mother Xiao were surprised. ¡°Two cattle?¡± They already had a plow machine. Why would Yu ¡®Er buy two cattle? They would ask Yu ¡®Er this questionter.

    They walked to the back of the truck. When they saw the calf and the aged cow, their brows furrowed deeper. However, they still helped to herd the cattle down from the truck.

    The calf was agile and small. It moved swiftly. The moment the bars opened, it jumped out. Then, it raised its head to look at its mother as if worried for her. The old cow was slower and stiffer in her movements.

    Clearly, the cow was about to die. ¡®Why did Yu ¡®Er buy her? Was it for ughter? But if that was the case, the cow should be transported to the ughterhouse and not brought home.¡¯ With everyone¡¯sbined effort, the old cow finally moved down from the truck.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled at Liu Datou. ¡°Uncle Liu, thank you! This is the transportation fee.¡± Xiao Lingyu took out 80 RMB and handed it to Liu Datou.

    Liu Datou looked at Xiao Lingyu and guffawed. ¡°Girl, since you¡¯re Brother Xiao¡¯s little girl, I won¡¯t charge you. The transportation is for free, no charge!¡± Then something came to him. ¡°Wait, are you our county¡¯s top-scorer from a few years ago?¡±

    There were best scorers every year, but most of them came from other towns. In recent years, Xiao Lingyu was the only top scorer toe from Xing An Town.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Uncle Liu, that was already several years ago.¡±

    Mother Xiao was irked as she studied the two cattle. ¡°Dear, where should we keep them?¡± The Xiao Family had a pig pen, but they didn¡¯t have a cow pen.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Datou, ¡°...¡± Why buy cattle when you don¡¯t have a cow pen?

    Liu Datou was reminded of what Wang Dashan told him. Originally, the old cow was to be ughtered. Her calf was restless and bumped into Miss Xiao on the road. Miss Xiao decided to buy the calf and the cow at any price. Wang Dashan was an honest person, so he didn¡¯t charge Xiao Lingyu a high price. If anything, he sold them at a price lower than the market price. In other words, this was an impulse purchase for Miss Xiao.

    Liu Datou didn¡¯t know what to say. Purchasing cattle was a big matter for a farming farmer. Xiao Lingyu bought the cattle without even discussing it with her family... that was wrong of her.

    Xiao Zhengyang told about it and said, ¡°I remember fourth brother has a cow pen. I¡¯ll go ask.¡± Then, Xiao Zhengyang told Liu Datou, ¡°Datou, you should stay for dinner. Please go into the house first. I¡¯ll go to Fourth Brother¡¯s ce now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Datou epted the invitation. It was about dinner time. If he departed now, it would be toote for him when he reached home. Furthermore, he had reasons to stay. Both of Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s children were good students. They could enter university easily. The county¡¯s top scorer came from this family. This was the perfect opportunity for him to get pointers so he could share them with his two brats back home.

    Father Xiao led the two cattle to his fourth brother, Xiao Mingyang¡¯s house. Mother Xiao told Liu Datou, ¡°Datou, you better lock your car ande in for dinner! Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve been traveling for the whole day. You should go wash your hands and then eat. I¡¯ll find some feed for the two cattle!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Then, she was reminded of something and told her mother, ¡°Mom, remember to bring them some water too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mother Xiao went to the courtyard. She grabbed the feed for the chickens and pigs and gave them to the cattle.

    Xiao Lingyu led Liu Datou to the well. They washed their hands and entered the house together. After a day of adventure, Xiao Lingyu was indeed hungry and thirsty.

    Liu Datou was quite speechless when he saw Xiao Lingyu engulf the food. ¡®Is this girl really our top scorer? She looks more like a hungry ghost.¡¯

    However, he still asked curiously, ¡°Girl, do you really have a way to extend the life of that old cow? Howe I haven¡¯t heard your father mention something like that before?¡± If Father Xiao could do that, the whole town would know about it already. After all, the price difference between a dying cow and a cow who still had a few years in her was huge.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled to herself. ¡®As if I¡¯m going to tell you that!¡¯ She shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liu Datou was speechless again. He was confused, ¡°Why did you tell Wang Dashan you can do that then?¡±

    ¡°I lied to him,¡± Xiao Lingyu confessed.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I looked at the calf and felt sorry for it, so I bought the old cow on impulse.¡±

    Liu Datou was wordless. ¡®This girl is such a spendthrift.¡¯

    When Mother and Father Xiao returned and heard how their daughter end up purchasing the cattle, they were as speechless as Liu Datou. Internally, they were roaring. ¡®This is no way to spend money! Whose daughter is this? Someone take her away!¡¯

    After Liu Datou left, the family tribunal began.

    ¡°You wretched girl, you should have told your father before you make such a big purchase.¡± Mother Xiao was about to cough blood. ¡°You used 1500 to buy one calf and one old cow. Do you n to ughter them or raise them? If you want to raise them, who will look after them? Who has the time? Have you considered these things?¡±

    Cows could live on their own, but there had to be a shepherd. What if they ended up eating another family¡¯s agricultural nt?

    Honestly, Xiao Lingyu only thought of this problem now. But since she had bought the cattle, she couldn¡¯t return them. If she did, the cow would be dragged to the ughterhouse again. Xiao Lingyu had promised Wang Dashan and his son that she¡¯d look after the cattle, so she couldn¡¯t disappoint them. Wang Dashan sold them to Xiao Lingyu for a low price because he heard Xiao Lingyu would take good care of them.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been telling me that Xiaohui is too active. He will be willing to help us herd the cattle if we give him some pocket money.¡± Xiao Xiaohui didn¡¯t like to study, but he liked to cause trouble. It caused Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth uncle and aunt a massive headache.

    Mother Xiao, ¡°...¡± She still thought it was easier to sell the two cattle. They had a plow machine, so they didn¡¯t need the cattle. Furthermore, the cattle were too old and too young to plow the field.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°That might be so, but have you taken a look at that old cow? It¡¯ll probably die soon. Did you buy it to bury it?¡±

    Mother Xiao was furious. Then again, how could she not be? Xiao Lingyu had wasted their money.

    Xiao Lingyu tried to reason with her mother. She appealed to her mother¡¯s emotional side. ¡°Mom, these two cattle are not as they seem. How old do you think this calf is? It looked around three months old, but it knows how to beg others to save his mother. Mom, you might not believe me, but the calf was crying to me to save its mother. That was why I bought them. Can I turn a blind eye when such a miracle happened?¡±

    Mother Xiao was actually a soft-hearted person.

    When Mother Xiao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vivid sorry, she was touched.

 Chapter 72 - Vegetable Vendor

    <h4>Chapter 72: Vegetable Vendor</h4>

    The calf showed great filial piety, which was already better than most humans. Mother Xiao sighed, ¡°Forget it then. We can keep the calf but the mother¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Mom, believe me. The old cow will not die so soon.¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯ve bought them, you can make your own arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu thanked her happily.

    After chatting with her parents for a while, Xiao Lingyu went back to her room.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know her mother sighed once she entered her room. Mother Xiao turned to her husband. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t you think that your daughter has changed a lot?¡±

    Their daughter was obedient and sensible. But now, she had also be more independent and headstrong. Such a girl would not make a good wife. She would butt heads with her future inws. Mother Xiao was worried.

    However, Father Xiao was not. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing for our children to be opinionated? That way, people won¡¯t bully them! In any case, we can¡¯t live their lives for them. It¡¯s gettingte. We should go rest too.¡± Father Xiao stood up and returned to his room. Mother Xiao thought about it and followed her husband.

    Xiao Lingyu bolted the door once she was in her room. Then, she entered the farming space. She was greeted by a huge surprise. The space never stopped surprising her.

    Some of the seeds sown yesterday were already flowering. The growth speed was incredible. A normal eggnt needs at least two months to grow and ripen. However, in this space, it only took two days. Xiao Lingyu studied them and believed the eggnts could be harvested tomorrow.

    Normally, a tomato needs four months to mature and bear fruit. But Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tomato nts were already flowering.

    It was the same with the others.

    ¡°I should have a plentiful harvest tomorrow.¡± Xiao Lingyu stroked the branches.

    ¡®Wait, harvest?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu was shocked that she didn¡¯t think of this sooner. ¡®If I harvest the fruits and vegetables tomorrow, how am I suppose to transport them out? I can¡¯t leave them here forever, can I?¡¯

    She paced back and forth in the ditch. She thought about selling them, but she had to exin their origins. She couldn¡¯t tell people that the produce came from a magical space. Furthermore, where to sell the product was another problem.

    Xiao Lingyu scratched her head in frustration. She was certain she couldn¡¯t sell them in Xing An Town. There were too many people she knew. She wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to them the origins of the nts.

    ¡®How about the county town?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®That¡¯s right! I can go to the county town. I can go there to rent a warehouse. I¡¯ll secretly deposit the harvest there. When asked, I¡¯ll just tell them they are products given by a friend!¡¯

    But then Xiao Lingyu started to frown again. She had to give Mother Xiao an excuse if she was going to the county town again. If not, Mother Xiao would definitely stop her. She was a university student. Xiao Lingyu doubted her mother would allow her to go to the county town to sell vegetables.

    Unless¡­

    Xiao Lingyu could prove to her mother that she was serious about farming. Perhaps she could get her mother to taste her harvest, and Mother Xiao would change her mind. Xiao Lingyu believed that would work. At least she had to try.

    Since most of the vegetables could be picked tomorrow, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t n to sow too many new seeds. She decided to wait.

    Xiao Lingyu looked through her bags of seeds until she found the strawberry seeds. She muttered, ¡°Sow!¡±

    The seeds in her hand disappeared. A few small plots appeared on the previous emptynd. They were where the strawberry seeds were nted.

    Xiao Lingyu pped her hands in satisfaction and said, ¡°Done. I can finally go to sleep.¡± She disappeared and reappeared in her room. She stretchedzily and sighed, ¡°Time to sleep!¡±

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Xiao Lingyu was woken by banging sounds.

    Xiao Lingyu put on her clothes and headed outside. Mother and Father Xiao were building a cow pen. Since Xiao Lingyu nned to raise cattle, they had to have a cow pen.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth uncle had a cow pen, but they couldn¡¯t ce the cattle with them forever.

    Xiao Lingyu greeted her parents. ¡°Good morning, mom and dad!¡±

    Mother Xiao held a pir for her husband. She looked up at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Why are you up so early? Did we wake you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°No. I was already awake.¡± Xiao Lingyu went to brush her teeth and prepare breakfast.

    After the water in the barrel was diluted, the food still tasted delicious, but it was not preposterously so. Xiao Lingyu thought about it and decided to make seaweed soup and egg pancakes.

    After breakfast, she would go to her fourth uncle¡¯s ce to discuss with him about hiring Xiao Xiaohui to be her cow herder.

    Xiao Lingyu found the flour and beat the egg. She looked around and found the leftover giant green onions. She chopped them up and mixed them into the flour. She added water and mixed them again. She put the mixture aside.

    She grabbed the pot and washed it clean. Then, it was time to start making pancakes. Xiao Lingyu was used to doing these things, so she moved expertly.

    The fragrance was arresting as she cooked. ¡®The harvest from the space should be more delicious. Perhaps I can sell them for a higher price.¡¯

    However, there was something that puzzled Xiao Lingyu. She poured the spring water on the vegetables outside, and they grew so big. However, the vegetables she nted inside the space were only slightly bigger than average, even though they were also directly fed the spring water. It seemed like Xiao Lingyu needed to study the space further.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s actions were swift. She finished the pancakes and started on the soup. When she was done, she carried the soup and pancakes to the living room. She shouted, ¡°Mom, Dad, why don¡¯t you rest and have breakfast first?¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao put down their work. In the past, they would have finished their work first before eating. However, their food was incredibly delicious recently. They couldn¡¯t wait for mealtimes. The temptation was too strong.

    Mother Xiao gasped when she saw the tworge tes of egg pancakes. ¡°Why did you make so many pancakes?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Xiaohuiter and bring the extra pancakes to him.¡± They would work as the perfect bribe. Mother Xiao nodded.

    During breakfast, Xiao Lingyu began. ¡°Mom, I might need to go to the county town again today.¡±

    Mother Xiao was confused. ¡°Hmm? Haven¡¯t you just gone yesterday? Why are you going again?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Before I came back from the city, I ran into a friend. He has an agricultural research facility. I noticed his products are of good quality, so I ordered some wholesale from him. I will sell them in the county town. His stock wille tomorrow, so I need to go ahead to rent a warehouse at the county town.¡±

    Mother Xiao was baffled. ¡°So you want to be a vegetable vendor?¡± Mother Xiao asked seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what is really going through your mind? You are a university graduate. You can find a much better job. Why do you want to be a farmer and a vegetable vendor? People willugh at you!¡±

    Mother Xiao was worried for her daughter, that other¡¯d criticize her.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, the stock wille from that friend. Haven¡¯t you tried his products? Don¡¯t you think they will sell well?¡±

    ¡®That friend?¡¯ Mother Xiao was confused before it clicked. The friend that gave her daughter the secret form. The friend at the Department of Agricultural Science had time to farm and sell products wholesale? Mother Xiao found it suspicious.

    However, just going off on the product¡¯s taste alone, Mother Xiao did have faith that they would sell like hotcakes. The harvest was too delicious.

    Mother Xiao sighed. ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. I can¡¯t control you anymore as long as you promise me, you know what you¡¯re doing!¡±

    In other words, she gave the permission.

    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu said happily.

 Chapter 73 - Xiao Xiaohui, the Cow Herder

    <h4>Chapter 73: Xiao Xiaohui, the Cow Herder</h4>

    They finished breakfast around 7.30 am. Xiao Xiaohui should still be at the house. Xiao Xiaohui was 13 years old. When he was seven, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth uncle tried to send him to school. Xiaohui was extremely resistant and refused to go. He cried his heart out.

    Grandma Xiao pitied the kid. She hugged her third grandson and chided Fourth Uncle, ¡°The child is still young. If he doesn¡¯t want to go, then dy it for one year. It won¡¯t affect anything.¡± Xiao Xiaohui had his grandmother¡¯s support, and he managed to escape school for two years.

    ¡°Xiao Xiaohui!¡± Xiao Lingyu shouted before she entered the courtyard.

    Xiao Xiaohui ran out and shouted happily when he saw Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Eldest cousin!¡± Xiao Xiaohui snatched the te Xiao Lingyu was holding. He stuffed the pancake into his mouth. ¡°s cousin beat me the west.¡± Eldest cousin treats me the best. His words were unclear due to his stuffed mouth.

    Xiao Lingyu patted his head and said, ¡°Come on, you need to bring some to your parents. I¡¯ll go feed the cows. Also, I have something to discuss with your parentster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded.

    Then, he carried a te of egg pancakes into his house.

    Xiao Lingyu moved to her fourth uncle¡¯s cow pens. Once the calf saw Xiao Lingyu, he was excited and poked his head out. Xiao Lingyu touched his head and smiled, ¡°You are really intelligent. Come drink this!¡± Xiao Lingyu looked around, and then spring water flowed into the water bucket.

    The calf was immediately attracted by it. He hesitated before running back to his mother. He mooed, and his mother mooed back.

    Unable to withstand the calf¡¯s mooing, the mother cow shuffled over and lowered her head to drink. The calf spun around his mother happily.

    When the mother cow was done, the calf stuck his head into the bucket to drink the water.

    Xiao Lingyu was impressed and charmed by the intelligent calf. She touched his head, ¡°You¡¯ll have to stay at Fourth Uncle¡¯s ce for another two days. When mom and dad finish our cow pen, I¡¯ll fetch you home.¡± The calf mooed as if agreeing.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to her fourth uncle¡¯s house. When she saw her fourth uncle¡¯s family of three fight over the pancakes, she was quite speechless. ¡®Are the pancakes that delicious that they made fourth uncle and fourth aunt fight over it with their kid?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea this was the best food her fourth uncle¡¯s family ever had.

    So naturally, they couldn¡¯t have Xiao Xiaohui eat everything. Liu Chunhua grabbed a piece of pancake and asked Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, your pancakes are delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten something so delicious. When Xiaohui told me about it yesterday, I couldn¡¯t believe it. But now I know it¡¯s true.¡± She took another big bite and chewed. ¡°Who made them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I did!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu said that, Xiao Xiaohui looked up. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s not as delicious as yesterday! Eldest cousin¡¯s cooking is not as good as second aunt.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± She was offended, but she had to admit the pancakes were more delicious yesterday. Yesterday¡¯s pancakes had more spring water. Today, she only used a bit.

    ¡°You brat, what are you talking about?¡± Xiao Mingyang smacked Xiao Xiaohui on the back of his head. ¡°You should be thankful!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m only telling the truth!¡± Xiao Xiaohui grumbled at his father.

    ¡°Then, you shouldn¡¯t eat them. Your dad will finish everything.¡± Xiao Mingyang then snatched the pancakes from his son.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not full yet.¡± Xiao Xiaohui protested. ¡°Furthermore, I n to bring them to school. I¡¯ll eat them during breaks.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui was in his puberty. Even if he had a full breakfast, his stomach would be grumbling when it came noon.

    Xiao Xiaohui held his pancakes tightly as if afraid that his father would really steal from him. He took another big bite and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a child. You can¡¯t steal stuff from me!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang burst outughing.

    Then, he thought of something and turned to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, Xiaohui said you have something to discuss with us. What is it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Fourth uncle, I have bought two cattle. I want Xiao Hui to herd them for me. I¡¯ll pay Xiaohui 2 RMB per day. Xiaohui, will you do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± When he heard he¡¯d be paid, Xiao Xiaohui volunteered immediately. After all, he had nothing to do in the afternoon after returning from school. He could help his cousin and earn money. Why not?

    Liu Chunhua said, ¡°Lingyu, you don¡¯t need to pay Xiaohui. He¡¯s free in the afternoon anyway. He goes around causing trouble. He¡¯ll help you for free!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m getting paid!¡± Xiao Xiaohuiined loudly, ¡°If you don¡¯t pay me¡­ I¡­ I will not help!¡±

    Although, to be honest, Xiao Xiaohui would help either way. At Taoyuan Vige, he admired his eldest cousin the most. She went to a good university and worked in a big city.

    He would do anything his first cousin asked him to. But of course, if he were paid, it would be better. He had so many things he wanted to buy, but now he could only stare at them.

    Liu Chunhua¡¯s face darkened. She pinched her son¡¯s ear. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re only going to herd some cattle, and you dare to demand money? You went over to your second aunt¡¯s ce to get food and drinks all the time. Do you pay for them?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui was ashamed, and he pouted, ¡°Fine, then don¡¯t pay me.¡± His mother let go of his ears.

    Xiao Lingyu had to chuckle, looking at Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s puffy cheeks. She shook his head. ¡°Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, I need Xiaohui to herd the cows for me for a long time. It¡¯s not for a day or not. I feel bad having Xiaohui do it for free. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not going to feel satisfied working for free either. Right, Xiaohui?¡±

    Xiao Mingyang said sternly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± He thought about it and said, ¡°How about this, Lingyu? If you want to pay him, don¡¯t give him too much money. Give him 50 cents per day. That is enough for him to buy candy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. She was sure Xiao Xiaohui wanted to buy stuff more expensive than candies.

    For Xiao Xiaohui, the amount of money didn¡¯t really matter as long as he had money. Fifty cents was still money. He could save up and buy the things he wanted. He definitely wouldn¡¯t buy candies. They would only stick to his teeth.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°50 cents is too little. How about I give him 1 RMB? Xiaohui, I¡¯ll pay you every ten days, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xiaohui immediately nodded. 1 RMB a day, 10 RMB in ten days. He could buy a big toy with 10 RMB already.

    His parents sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and told her fourth uncle and aunt. ¡°Fourth Uncle and Aunt, I¡¯m going to the county town. Do you need me to buy anything for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thank you!¡± Her aunt and uncle shook their heads.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Eldest cousin, can you buy me a Transformer toy? You can deduct the money from my future sry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Where did the boy learn something like that?

    Xiao Mingyang and Liu Chunhua, ¡°¡­¡± They wanted to cover their faces. Their son was not good at studying, but he was very shrewd about everything else.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately jumped up in joy. ¡°Thank you, eldest cousin!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang smacked his son¡¯s head and said, ¡°So you have to work hard herding the cows for your eldest cousin in the future, understand?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui patted his head and said, ¡°Dad, I know¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said goodbye to her fourth uncle¡¯s family.

    Xiao Xiaohui went to the school in the opposite vige, and Xiao Lingyu took the bus to town.

    She didn¡¯t stop at Xing An Town and took another bus to Xing Yin County City.

    When she arrived, Xiao Lingyu walked towards the wholesale market.

 Chapter 74 - Looking for a House

    <h4>Chapter 74: Looking for a House</h4>

    There were many warehouses for rent around the wholesale market. However, Xiao Lingyu wanted to find a quiet, remote, and inconspicuous warehouse. That meant it had to be far from the wholesale market.

    However, Xiao Lingyu still visited the market because the warehouse owners would put up their rental notices there. Xiao Lingyu walked around the market and paid attention to the notices. She jotted down the phone numbers and addresses.

    She searched for half a day and realized none of them was suitable. They were either too small or too expensive. They charged hundreds per day. Some of them were too far away, it was secluded but overly so. Some suited Xiao Lingyu¡¯s requirement, but the warehouse was also rented out to workers.

    Xiao Lingyu was tired. She sat down in a small park. As she took out a bottle of mineral water, she heard someone say, ¡°Old man, let¡¯s rent the house.¡± An olddy told an old man, ¡°We¡¯ve lived here for half our lives already. I don¡¯t feel good selling it. If we rent it, at least the ce will still be ours.¡±

    The old man concurred, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± However, he had his doubts. ¡°But our ce is so remote. I doubt it¡¯ll be easy to rent out. Plus, renting ites with its own problem. What if we get a bad tenant? They¡¯ll only ruin our house.¡±

    The pair of elders were in their eighties. They looked very kind. Xiao Lingyu had an idea. She stood up and walked over to them. She smiled, ¡°Granny, Grandpa, I couldn¡¯t help but overhear you. Do you intend to rent a house? Can I take a look?¡±

    The two elders were shocked by the girl¡¯s appearance. They were stunned.

    The olddy responded with a smile when she saw how dignified the girl was. ¡°Miss, are you looking to rent a house?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for a long time and can¡¯t find a suitable one. I was resting over there when I overheard you. So I came over to ask. Is it okay, Granny and Grandpa?¡±

    The two elders shared a look. The old man narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously, ¡°Miss, why do you need the house for?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Grandpa, to tell you the truth, I n to start a small business in the county town, so I need a ce to stay.¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°Miss, my house is rather remote, and traffic is not convenient. Plus, there are no neighbors. Do you mind that? Will you live alone?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®This is perfect. The house sounds wonderful. I¡¯ll need to go and see if the location is suitable or not.¡¯ Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°My family will probably move in to live with me in the future!¡±

    The grandfather thought about it and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll bring you to take a look!¡± The elder had a good eye. He could tell that the girl was not a liar.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa and Granny!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    The olddy was very happy. ¡°Girl, you are so polite! You don¡¯t need to thank us yet. You haven¡¯t even seen the house.¡±

    Soon, the two elders led Xiao Lingyu to the county town¡¯s Sunshine District. They entered a small alley, turned a corner, and arrived at a house with a red iron gate. Before even she got in, Xiao Lingyu was already very satisfied with this ce. The ce was secluded, and there was little foot traffic. The iron gate provided an extrayer of privacy.

    The olddy took out her key. The iron gate creaked open. The house was a two-story building with white walls and red tiles. In the courtyard, there wererge trees on both sides and some fallen leaves on the ground. However, the overall appearance was clean and tidy.

    The olddy led Xiao Lingyu on tour inside the house. ¡°Miss, this is the kitchen, this is the woodshed, this is the bedroom, and this is the warehouse. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu gave a bright smile. ¡°Granny, this ce is perfect. How much are you renting it for?¡±

    The olddy reminded her. ¡°Miss, you have must have noticed it when you came in. You have to go through many small alleyways. They are very narrow. Cars can¡¯t go through. However, you are going to do business. You have to consider that factor.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Granny, I can¡¯t afford a car yet. Even if I buy one, it¡¯ll be a tricycle. The alley is definitelyrge enough for a tricycle to pass through.¡±

    The olddy nodded. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what kind of business do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I n to sell some vegetables.¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Granny, Grandma, my vegetables are very delicious. I¡¯ll give you some to try another day!¡±

    The elders were surprised that the girl was going to be a vegetable vendor. A market vendor had to get up early and go homete. Furthermore, one had to bear the bone-chilling frost during winter. It was not an easy job. The two elders had a better impression of Xiao Lingyu. Not many young people would choose to be a vendor. Those who did were willing to work hard.

    The olddy held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a hardworking child!¡± She noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s delicate skin. She was surprised that Xiao Lingyu would think about being a vendor.

    The olddy had no idea that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t always so fair. She was a farmer¡¯s daughter. The suppleness of her skin was thanks to the magical spring water.

    Xiao Lingyu had a good impression of the kind olddy too. She said with a sad smile, ¡°Granny, one has to be hardworking to survive in this world.¡± Xiao Lingyu nced around the house and asked, ¡°Granny, Grandpa, how much do you charge for monthly rent?¡±

    The olddy liked Xiao Lingyu very much. Without thinking, she said, ¡°300 RMB a month!¡± The elders were not short on money, and it was hard to find a good renter.

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. She had been looking at warehouses so she had a certain understanding of rental prices.

    The house was remotely located, but the environment was good. Both the house and the yard were huge. It could easily rent for 600 RMB.

    Xiao Lingyu hesitated. The olddy thought Xiao Lingyu believed the rental was too expensive. She was about to lower the price further when Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Granny, that is too cheap. I¡¯ve been checking out other houses. A ce of this size definitely costs more than that to rent.¡±

    The elders were surprised before looking at each other and smiling. The girl was very honest. Others alwaysined about high prices, and this was the first time they encountered someone whoined because the rent was too cheap.

    The olddy smiled kindly, ¡°Girl, you are just a gem. Others will onlyin about how expensive the rent is. You¡¯re the first to do the opposite.¡±

    ¡°But, granny, the rent is indeed too cheap.¡± Xiao Lingyu said. The two elders treated her well, so she couldn¡¯t take advantage of them. Xiao Lingyu offered, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll rent this ce for 500 a month. I¡¯ll pay for half a year first, is that okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied with this ce, and she wanted to settle down as soon as possible. The harvest was ready for her tonight. She had to ship them out and sell them tomorrow. Xiao Lingyu could tell that the elders didn¡¯t live here. So once she rented the ce, she could start using it immediately.

    The elders didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu to be so honest. They liked her more and more.

    The olddy thought about it and patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands. She chuckled, ¡°Girl, I know you don¡¯t want to take advantage of us. To tell you the truth, we don¡¯tck the rent. This house has been empty for almost half a year before you arrive. We¡¯ll settle for 350 RMB per month. If you think that¡¯s too low, you can give us your leftovers vegetables to make up for it.¡±

    It was easy dealing with honest people.

    Xiao Lingyu thanked the elders profusely and epted.

 Chapter 75 - Foodies

    <h4>Chapter 75: Foodies</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu had confidence that her harvest would sell well.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Granny, you¡¯ve given me such a great deal. How can I give you leftovers? Granny, if you need any vegetables and fruits, feel free toe to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The olddy grinned. The two elders had no idea Xiao Lingyu had magical vegetables and fruits. If Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t promise to reserve her stock for them, they would never get to taste Xiao Lingyu¡¯s harvest. Of course, that was something for the future.

    After Xiao Lingyu gave them half a year of rent, she pondered and went to buy a tricycle that could move through the small alleys. She spent almost all the money she brought. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t ride the tricycle home. She kept it at the rental home.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu went to a toy store to buy a transformer for Xiao Xiaohui and took the bus home. She didn¡¯t dy in case she missed thest bus. She spent quite a long time looking for a warehouse and buying the tricycle.

    When she reached Taoyuan Vige, it was already dark.

    Her parents were worried. Mother Xiao said, ¡°I should have apanied Yu ¡®Er to the county town. It¡¯s already so dark, why isn¡¯t she home yet? Do you think something might have happened to her?¡±

    Father Xiaoforted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yu ¡®Er has never made us worry, other than the issue with the Chen Family kid. She probably got dyed on the road.¡±

    Once Xiao Lingyu got down from the bus, Xiao Xiaohui pounced on her. He reported to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Eldest cousin, I went to herd the cows today.¡± His eyes moved all over Xiao Lingyu until they settled on the bag Xiao Lingyu was holding. He jumped up in joy. ¡°Eldest cousin, is that for me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu tapped the kid¡¯s forehead andughed, ¡°You only care about your toy and nothing else.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui rubbed his forehead andughed. ¡°It¡¯s because transformers are fun. One of my ssmates has it. And everyone is envious.¡± He stared at the item with burning eyes.

    Xiao Lingyu handed the toy to Xiao Xiaohui. ¡°Okay, here you go!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, eldest cousin!¡± Xiao Xiaohui cheered. The pair of cousins walked home.

    Xiao Xiaohui followed Xiao Lingyu to his second aunt¡¯s ce. Xiao Xiaohui held his transformers high and said happily, ¡°Second aunt, second uncle, eldest cousin bought me a transformer!¡±

    Mother and Father Xiao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Xiaohui, you have to take good care of the toy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded. ¡°I will treasure it.¡±

    Mother and Father Xiao turned to Xiao Lingyu with concern. ¡°Girl, why did youe back sote? Did something happen?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Nothing happened. I spent some time looking for a house. Then I bought a tricycle to start my vending business!¡±

    Mother Xiao was surprised. She asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you really n to farm and sell vegetables and fruits?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. Mother Xiao fell silent. Father Xiao was also silent before saying, ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui gasped like he had heard some big secret. ¡°Eldest cousin, you¡¯re going to stay to farm and sell vegetables and fruits? You¡¯re not going back to the big city?¡± In Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s mind, his eldest cousin always worked in the big city. She would onlye back during the new year. She always brought him gifts. They were expensive and rare. They were not avable even in the county town.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s parents always told him to work hard so that he could work in the big city like his eldest cousin. Then, he could buy all the toys he wanted. However, that same eldest cousin was moving back to the vige to farm. It confused him.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m staying. I¡¯m not going back to the big city.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°But eldest cousin, why don¡¯t you want to go back to the city?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired and I miss home.¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. ¡°I realize home is the best ce to be!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded in confusion. Then he wrinkled his nose, and his eyes sparkled. He eximed, ¡°What smells so good?!¡±

    He turned his head and saw the dishes on the table. There was arge te of cabbage, a te of fried eggs with chives, a big bowl of braised pork feet with soybeans, and a te of shredded celery.

    Mother Xiao had prepared more than enough for three people.

    The kid jumped on the chair andy on the table, drooling. ¡°Everything looks so delicious.¡± He looked at Mother Xiao and imed openly, ¡°Second aunt, I want to stay for dinner!¡±

    Mother Xiaoughed seeing the saliva slip down Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get you a bowl!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, second aunt!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said.

    ¡°You brat, I knew you¡¯d be here!¡± Suddenly, Liu Chunhua¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°What are you sitting at other people¡¯s dining table? Haven¡¯t you already had dinner? Why are you here again?¡± Then, she rushed into the house to give Xiao Xiaohui a quick smack on the head. ¡°You rascal!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui rubbed his head and protested, ¡°Mom, stop hitting my head or I¡¯ll be stupid.¡± Xiao Xiaohui noticed that everyone liked to hit his head, including his eldest cousin.

    ¡°You¡¯re already not that clever. How else can you be so bad at studying?¡± His mother knocked his head again.

    ¡°I inherited my brain from you. Mom, I heard that you and dad didn¡¯t like to study when you were young either.¡± Xiao Xiaohui rubbed his head indignantly.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao appeared with bowls and chopsticks. ¡°Chunhua, have you eaten? Come join us!¡±

    Liu Chunhua said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve already eaten. We can¡¯t impose.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui added, ¡°But mom, the food at second aunt¡¯s ce is so delicious!¡±

    Liu Chunhua took a sniff and she swallowed her saliva. ¡®It does smell good! Second Sister has always been a good cook but not to this level. Has her skill improved recently?¡¯

    Even though Liu Chunhua had already eaten, when she smelled the fragrance, she could hear her stomach grumble.

    Liu Chunhua¡¯s hands unconsciously went to her stomach. She wanted to refuse but her stomach growled. In the end, she took the bowls and chopsticks from Mother Xiao. She said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Second sister-inw, your food smells so good that even those who have eaten will gain an appetite.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Join us then. I¡¯ve made a lot. It¡¯s enough for all of us.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Liu Chunhua started to eat. Those who didn¡¯t know might find Liu Chunhua and her family rude. However, the reality was the two families were very close. The brothers and even the sisters-inw were good to each other. Liu Chunhua was a straightforward person. In Taoyuan Vige, Liu Chunhua was closest to Mother Xiao.

    The atmosphere during dinner was lively. There were five fighters in the food war.

    ¡°These dishes are delicious! Second sister-inw, you¡¯re such a good cook!¡± Liu Chunhua praised between bites.

    ¡°Mom, you stole my food.¡± Xiao Xiaohui grabbed a piece of the beef tendon but it was snatched away by his mother.

    His mother countered, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, you rascal. Never mind, I¡¯ll find another one.¡± The pair of mother and son loved beef tendons. Liu Chunhua surrendered the piece to her son.

    Xiao Xiaohui reached for more before his mother swiped the rest.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth uncle watched the television alone at home. He waited but his wife and son didn¡¯te home. He felt lonely. After some thought, he turned off the television and went to his second brother¡¯s house.

    When he arrived, he was rendered speechless by what he saw.

 Chapter 76 - Snatching Food

    <h4>Chapter 76: Snatching Food</h4>

    His wife and son, who already had dinner, were snatching food at his second brother¡¯s home. It was so embarrassing.

    Xiao Mingyang entered the house and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Haven¡¯t we already had dinner? Why are you stealing food from second brother¡¯s family?¡±

    Liu Chunhua didn¡¯t stop eating. She red at her husband. ¡°That¡¯s because you have no idea how good of a cook second sister-inw is.¡± Xiao Xiaohui also lifted his head to add, ¡°Dad, the food here is really delicious. It¡¯s better than the egg pancakes this morning!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang was immediately reminded of the delicious pancakes. He saw the dishes on the table, and he was tempted. ¡°Is the food really that delicious?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± His wife and son responded with a fierce nod.

    Xiao Mingyang surrendered to the temptation. He snatched the chopsticks from Xiao Xiaohui and grabbed the two pieces of meat on the te. He put them into his mouth. The taste was indeed iparably delicious.

    Xiao Xiaohui red at his father andined, ¡°Dad, you stole my chopsticks!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang ignored his son. To his surprise, the vegetables tasted better than meat. His chopsticks moved quickly, and the vegetables disappeared into his mouth. Xiao Xiaohui knew he had to deploy an emergency tactic. He stretched to grab the te of celery. He shielded it with his arms.

    Seeing this, Xiao Mingyang was embarrassed. He scolded his son, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re acting like a barbarian. Put the te back down!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xiao Xiaohui didn¡¯t back down. ¡°If I do, you will steal it from me.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang grabbed thest piece of cabbage, and his wife grabbed thest soybean. Then the couple turned to Xiao Xiaohui, who hid thest te of celery. ¡°Xiao Xiaohui, put the te down!¡±

    Liu Chunhua went for Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s arm. Xiao Mingyang joined in. Xiao Xiaohui was attacked from both sides. He quickly lowered his head and sucked all the celery into his mouth. He was just a child, so he couldn¡¯t win his parents. However, when they pried the te loose, the celery was already in Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s mouth. He munched and said, ¡°It¡¯s all gone!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang and his wife sighed. They looked at the empty tes and put down their chopsticks. Xiao Mingyang had to admit the dishes were delicious. He turned to Mother Xiao, ¡°Second sister-inw, your cooking skill is amazing. You have to teach Chunhua.¡± Or his family mighte to their house every day to scrounge for food. His second sister-inw¡¯s cooking was simply irresistible.

    Mother Xiao smiled. ¡°My cooking skill hasn¡¯t changed. I¡¯ve merely used better ingredients.¡± However, Mother Xiao was puzzled.

    The vegetables tasted good because they were part of the big vegetable harvest. Yu ¡®Er said she had used special fertilizer on them. The fertilizer helped remove impurities and enhance the taste.

    However, why did the meat also taste better than before?

    The answer was in the water barrel. Mother Xiao cooked with normal water mixed with spring water, so the dishes were more fragrant. Mother Xiao said, ¡°If you want, you cane over to eat any time.¡±

    Xiao Zhengming and his wife smiled and said, ¡°Second Sister-inw, how can we impose like that?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re brothers! You¡¯re not imposing!¡± Father Xiaoughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re family.¡± Mother Xiao concurred.

    ¡°Second brother and sister, then I shall thank you in advance.¡± Xiao Mingyang said. It was too hard to refuse good food.

    Then, Xiao Mingyang turned to Xiao Lingyu. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what did you do in the county town today? Why did youe back sote?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu admitted, ¡°Fourth Uncle, I went to the county town city to look for a warehouse and buy a tricycle!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang was confused, ¡°Why do you need those things?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Fourth Uncle, I n to be a vegetable vendor.¡±

    ¡°A vegetable vendor?¡± Xiao Mingyang and his wife were shocked. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re not going back to the city?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head. There was no point for her to return. She knew she was pregnant. It would be hard to find a job with a big belly. Plus, the city was not as peaceful as Taoyuan Vige. Furthermore, she had to make use of the farming space.

    Xiao Mingyang looked at his second brother and sister-inw. He wanted to persuade Xiao Lingyu, but he swallowed his words. Xiao Lingyu must have thought this through beforeing to this decision. His second brother and sister would have approved as well. So there was no point in him saying anything.

    Therefore, Xiao Mingyang instead offered, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if we can help you, don¡¯t hesitate to ask!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡­

    That night, Xiao Lingyu was about to enter the space when there was a knock on her door. Xiao Lingyu opened the door and saw her mother standing outside. ¡°Mom!¡±

    Mother Xiao walked in and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you said your friend will send the vegetables over tomorrow?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the county town with you tomorrow.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s tone didn¡¯t allow for a refusal. Mother Xiao was worried about her daughter. It was one thing to go on a stroll in the county town. It waspletely different to sell stuff there. She was worried about Xiao Lingyu going alone.

    Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Then, you better go to bed now. You need to wake up early. Vegetables sell better in the morning. People will want the freshest vegetables!¡± Mother Xiao advised.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After she confirmed Mother Xiao had left and wouldn¡¯t return, Xiao Lingyu bolted the door and leaned against it. Soon she disappeared.

    Once she arrived, her eyes brightened at the ripe fruits and vegetables. Her guess was correct. She would have a huge harvest that night.

    She had nted spinach, eggnt, tomato, chili, and cabbage

    The spinach was jade green, the eggnt bright purple, the tomato ruby red, the cabbage tender and white. The chili was the local long chili, they were green and cute.

    Xiao Lingyu walked over and picked a tomato. She took a bite. In an instant, the fragrance filled up her every cell. The tomato was sweet and refreshing. She gasped, ¡°This tomato is too delicious.¡±

    She ate a few more tomatoes until she burped.

    ¡°I should sell them per unit, or people might fight over them. The vegetables and fruits are of the same size. There¡¯s no difference to the naked eye. Moreover, I don¡¯t need to worry about sales since they taste so good.¡±

    With a thought, all the vegetables and fruits were harvested. They piled on the ground.

    Xiao Lingyu bent down and counted. There were 186 tomatoes, 133 eggnts, and 35 cabbages. There were quite a lot of spinach and chilies, so she could sell by the catty.

    Xiao Lingyu stood up and chanted, ¡°Exit!¡± Xiao Lingyu reappeared in her room, so did the harvest.

    ¡°Enter!¡± The vegetables and fruits disappeared.

    Xiao Lingyuy in bed and thought about how to secretly produce this stuff without her mother finding out the next day.

    Soon, Xiao Lingyu was shaken awake by Mother Xiao.

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her eyes, picked up her phone, and looked at the time. It was still four o¡¯clock.

    She repliedzily, ¡°Mom, do we need to get up so early? It¡¯s only four.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean early? A vegetable vendor has to wake up at 2 or 3 am to transport the fresh vegetables. It¡¯s already 4.30 am. After some washing up, it¡¯ll be 5 am. By the time we reach the county town, it¡¯ll be at least 6 or 7. Our stall will probably be set up around 8 or 9 am. By then, most of the market-goers would have finished their purchase. Who would buy from us then?¡± Mother Xiao rambled on.

    When Xiao Lingyu needed university tuition, Mother Xiao tried to sell vegetables. However, Taoyuan Vige was very remote. Even a trip to sell vegetables at the county town was quite taxing.

 Chapter 77 - Selling Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 77: Selling Vegetables</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Mother Xiao nted a Mu of vegetables. When they ripened, she harvested them. However, in the countryside, nothing wasmoner than vegetables.

    In fact, many vigers grew vegetables at home. They would sell the extra. Mother Xiao grew many vegetables, and she didn¡¯t have any business channels. She had to bring them to Xing An town to set up the stall herself.

    Rarely, Mother Xiao would be lucky, but most of the time, she wouldn¡¯t finish selling her crops. Mother Xiao thus considered selling them at the county town. However, the journey was far. Mother Xiao could get up early, but how was she going to transport her crops to the county town?

    The public bus between Taoyuan Vige and Xing Yin County Town was only avable on fair days. Normally, a viger had to rent a tricycle if there was an emergency. However, the rental was expensive, and it was not worth it.

    Therefore, Mother Xiao had to settle for fair days. She took the early bus at 5.30 am, but even so, it was already quitete when she arrived at the county town. Most people had already finished their shopping.

    Thankfully, Mother Xiao¡¯s crops were fresh and beautiful. Sometimes, a restaurant would purchase all of her crops. After taking off the bus fee, Mother Xiao would only earn a little. Over the year, Mother Xiao realized it was simpler to grow paddy. Therefore, Mother Xiao stopped growing vegetables.

    But now, her good daughter decided to continue where she left off. Xiao Lingyu even went so far as to rent a warehouse and buy a tricycle.

    Mother Xiao thought to herself, ¡®I need to drive the tricycle backter. Next time, we wouldn¡¯t need to take the bus, and we can ride the tricycle to cover the journey.¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, wake up already!¡± Mother Xiao raised her voice.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ming!¡± Xiao Lingyu said a little sullenly. The weather was too good, so it was hard to leave the bed. However, since this was her first time selling the vegetables grown inside the farming space, she knew she couldn¡¯t ck off.

    Xiao Lingyu quickly got up, put on her clothes, folded the quilt, brushed her teeth, and washed her face. She looked for small changes. As Mother Xiao said, they had a long day ahead.

    Meanwhile, Mother Xiao was in the kitchen making egg pancakes. They were easier to carry on the road. The pancakes were wrapped in a clean stic bag and then a towel to help keep them warm.

    Mother Xiao carried the ck bag she usually took with her to the county town. Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao were ready. The two of them departed.

    Father Xiao came out to say, ¡°Take care of yourselves on the way!¡±

    ¡°Got it, Dad!¡±

    ¡°Got it, Dear!¡±

    The mother and daughter said in unison.

    Father Xiao wanted to go with them, but several families rented his service, and he couldn¡¯t leave. The mother and daughter moved to Xiao Mingyang¡¯s house. There was a brand-new motorcycle idling at the door. Xiao Mingyang was sitting at the door waiting for them.

    This was not a fair day, so there was no bus. They had to get Xiao Mingyang to drive them to the county town.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, you¡¯re so early!¡± Xiao Lingyu greeted with a smile.

    However, Xiao Mingyang said very seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you need to be early for this job. Are you sure you can handle it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Fourth Uncle, I¡¯ve suffered through a lot since I was a child. This bit of hardship is nothing.¡±

    Xiao Mingyangughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. I remember you waking earlier when you were studying.¡± Xiao Mingyang climbed onto the bike. ¡°Come, get on!¡±

    After they were all ready, the bike left with a whoosh. Xiao Mingyang dropped them at Xing An Town and went home. Xiao Lingyu and her mother still needed to take the bus to the county town.

    When Xiao Lingyu led her mother down the confusing alleyways, Mother Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°Where is the warehouse, Yu ¡®Er? We¡¯ve been walking for long, and I haven¡¯t even seen it yet.¡± Mother Xiao looked around. ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more remote. It¡¯s not safe.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned into another alley and stopped before the iron gate. Mother Xiao looked beyond the gate and saw a two-story building. She asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This ce is too big. Did you rent this ce alone or with other vendors?¡± Based on the housing price in the county town, the rent for such a ce would at least be seven to eight hundred RMB.

    They hadn¡¯t had profit from sales, but they were already bleeding money. Mother Xiao felt sad for the wastage, but she felt sadder for her daughter, who had to suffer so much.

    When Mother Xiao followed Xiao Lingyu into the house, she immediately studied the ce. The house was clean andfortable.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Mom, this ce is not bad, right? I rented it alone, and the rent is 350 per month. It¡¯s not expensive at all. The two elders who rented it to me are also very kind.¡±

    Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The rental is so cheap?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, you, dad, and brother cane to stay here in the future.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your friend would deliver the crops? Where are they?¡± Mother Xiao turned her focus to the goal that day. She was worried they could not make any profit selling vegetables. As she said, it was almost 9 am. If they didn¡¯t start selling soon, the market would close.

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the warehouse door. She took out her key and pushed the door open slightly. She slid her hand in and chanted, ¡°Exit!¡±

    She pushed the door open further, and a pile of vegetables was sitting neatly on the tricycle. Mother Xiao was surprised by the fresh vegetables.

    She walked forward to check them. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, these are the vegetables your friend grew with the special fertilizer?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu picked up a tomato from the pile and handed it to Mother Xiao, ¡°Try one.¡± Mother Xiao took a bite. Her eyes glowed with shock. ¡°This¡­ is amazing!¡± It was tangy and sweet. It was delicious even when eaten raw!

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll n to sell the tomatoes, cabbages, and eggnts 2 RMB each. What do you think?¡±

    Mother Xiao choked on the tomato. She was incredulous. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, 2 RMB each? That¡¯s too expensive!¡± The market sold 2 to 3 RMB per catty. This was double the price.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think the tomato is worth the price?¡± Xiao Lingyu argued, ¡°They are much more delicious than other more expensive fruits.¡±

    Mother Xiao hesitated. ¡°Alright, no harm in giving it a try!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu went to pick up some vegetables.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what are you doing?¡± Mother Xiao was confused.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Yesterday, I promised thendy I¡¯d reserve some vegetables for her. Also, we should keep some for Fourth Uncle¡¯s family too.¡±

    ¡°But why are you picking them now? We¡¯ll give them the leftovers.¡± Mother Xiao said. ¡°You can pick some for thendy, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Such was the way of the countryside. The leftovers that couldn¡¯t sell would be given away or eaten by the sellers.

    Xiao Lingyu said helplessly, ¡°Mom, what if we¡¯re sold out? We need to reserve some for our own family. We should drop some off for little brother too.¡±

    Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu was choosing the vegetables, an olddy¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Little Xiao, are you here?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately replied, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Mother Xiao saw a kind olddy in a dark floral dress walk in with a vegetable basket.

 Chapter 78 - First Little Guest

    <h4>Chapter 78: First Little Guest</h4>

    Mother Xiao guessed that this was thendy. She smiled and greeted her, ¡°You must be thendy. Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu, this girl¡¯s mother. Thank you for taking care of Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Mother Xiao, you can call me Auntie Song. I like your daughter very much.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Okay, Auntie Song.¡±

    Grandma Song said, ¡°Yesterday, the girl said she woulde to sell vegetables, so I was waiting for her.¡±

    Mother Xiao took her basket and smiled, ¡°Auntie Song, you didn¡¯t need toe here in person. We can send it to your house.¡±

    Grandma Song waved her hands. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. At my age, I need to walk around more.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu held out a tomato. ¡°Granny,e and have a taste.¡±

    Grandma Song was impressed by the tomato. It was red and translucent. It was cute and beautiful. She took the tomato and smiled, ¡°Such a well-grown tomato.¡± Then, she took a bite. Her old eyes immediately shone with surprise. She chewed and eximed, ¡°Girl, your tomato is so delicious.¡±

    By then, Mother Xiao had filled up Grandma Song¡¯s basket. It was filled to the brim. ¡°Auntie Song, are these enough?¡±

    Seeing the many different vegetables in her basket, Grandma Song gasped in surprise, ¡°They all look so fresh.¡± Then, she paused to ask, ¡°How much are they?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Auntie Song, you took care of my Yu ¡®Er. How can I take your money? They are free!¡±

    Grandma Song still said, ¡°But this is too much. My family can¡¯t finish them. You should take some out.¡± She did it herself but was stopped by Xiao Lingyu. She said, ¡°Granny, you can store them in the fridge if you can finish them. I will not being back until two dayster.¡± Today, she was merely exploring the market. She still had some seeds, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t n to sell everything in one go.

    Noting Grandma Song¡¯s hesitance, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Granny, my vegetables are very delicious. If you don¡¯t take these home, you might not get them tomorrow.¡±

    Grandma Song stopped declining Xiao Lingyu¡¯s good intention. Grandma Song didn¡¯t want to dy Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao anymore. She carried her basket and left happily. Grandma Song was quite embarrassed. Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t even opened for business, but Grandma Song had already taken a few things for free. However, the girl refused to take her money.

    Xiao Lingyu locked the gate and pushed the tricycle to the market with her mother. As they crossed the alley and were about to go up a slope, a five-year-old boy walked by them. His mother was holding his hand. He saw the red tomatoes and his eyes lit up. He stopped and told his mother, ¡°Mom, I want to eat tomatoes!¡±

    The young woman, Yang Yan, turned around and saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle. Seeing how fresh the tomato was, she asked, ¡°How much are the tomatoes?¡±

    ¡°Two RMB each!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°What? How much is one catty?¡± Yang Yan thought she misheard.

    ¡°2 RMB each, not per catty!¡± Xiao Lingyu repeated.

    ¡°Are you trying to rob me? That¡¯s so expensive!¡± Yang Yan recoiled. ¡°The market is only selling 1 catty for 1 RMB, but you¡¯re selling 2 RMB each. Are you crazy? Son, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go to the market to buy you some.¡±

    But the boy refused to go. He pulled his mother¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°But mom¡­ I want this one!¡±

    Seeing the child cry, Mother Xiao immediately took a tomato and ced it in the child¡¯s hand. She said very amiably, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t cry. Grandma will give you one for free.¡±

    Yang Yan was suspicious. She asked Mother Xiao, ¡°Auntie, your stuff is so expensive. Is this really for free?¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu saw this, her eyes shed with an idea. Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Miss, since my mom said it¡¯s free, then it¡¯s free. Consider it a free sample for the child.¡±

    The boy took a small bite. Yang Yan was shocked and shouted. ¡°Li Junxuan, how many times do I need to tell you? As long as it has skin, you have to wash them first. Things like tomatoes and apples are covered in pesticides!¡±

    Li Junxuan munched on the tomato and looked at his mother. He said honestly, ¡°But, mom, Grandma¡¯s tomatoes are really delicious.¡±

    He held the tomato in his small hands and tried to pass it to his mother. He wanted Yang Yan to taste it but Yang Yan smiled.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. My crops are all organic and natural. We do not use pesticides at all.¡±

    Of course, Yang Yan didn¡¯t believe Xiao Lingyu. However, since this was an offer by her son, Yang Yan couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. She endured the difort and took a small bite.

 Chapter 79 - Have a Taste

    <h4>Chapter 79: Have a Taste</h4>

    Yang Yan took a bite of the tomato. When her tongue touched the tomato¡¯s juice, the small bite turned into a big bite. The difort in her heart dissipated. She began to eat in earnest.

    When Li Junxuan saw this, he cried, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re eating my tomato!¡±

    When Yang Yan heard that, she realized she had already almost eaten half of her son¡¯s tomato. ¡®Is my mouth that big?¡¯ In any case, consoling her son was more important. ¡°Okay, Xuan ¡®Er, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will buy a few more for you.¡± Yang Yan coaxed in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Junxuan, who still had tears in the corner of his eyes, asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Yan said, ¡°Auntie, give me five tomatoes!¡± Yang Yan handed over 10 RMB, and she looked at the other vegetables. They were alluringly fresh. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Auntie, how much is the eggnt and spinach?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°The eggnt is 2 RMB each, and the spinach is 15 RMB per catty.¡±

    Yang Yan was surprised. ¡°Your vegetables are so expensive!¡± She was incredulous.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and exined, ¡°They are all naturally grown and well-cared for. They are worth the price. You¡¯ve tasted the tomato, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth the asking price?¡±

    Yang Yan thought about it. ¡°Okay, give me two eggnts and half a catty of spinach.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu obliged. Then she tossed in two tomatoes. ¡°Since you¡¯re our first customers, I¡¯ll toss in two free tomatoes. Remember toe again. That¡¯s a total of 21.50 RMB, but I¡¯ll give you a discount and charge you 20 RMB.¡± They had given Yang Yan three free tomatoes actually, counting the one in the boy¡¯s mouth.

    Yang Yan paid and left happily. Mother Xiao held the 20 RMB, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe Xiao Lingyu managed to sell a tomato for 2 RMB each.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, am I dreaming? Did we really sell the vegetables for that price?¡± Mother Xiao was excited, ¡°This is a real 20 RMB? Back then, when we were farming our own vegetables, we could barely earn 20 RMB in a day after selling all the vegetables!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Mom, this is just the beginning!¡±

    The two continued their journey. They pushed the tricycle up a ramp and then turned right into another road. There were big trees that lined the road. There were many small vendors on both sides. Foot traffic was heavy.

    The left side of the road was a school, the right was the residential area, a few meters forward was the market, so there were a lot of pedestrians here.

    When Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao appeared with the tricycle, many people looked at the vegetables with curiosity.

    ¡°They look so fresh!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, and they are of the same high quality.¡±

    ¡°Do you notice that the vegetables are also bigger than the ones sold at the market? See, those tomatoes are asrge as a man¡¯s fists. But I heard that some unscrupulous farmers would use ripening and swelling agents to make their fruit ripen earlier and growrger. The crops are too good-looking and they are of uniform size. That is unnatural, so they must have used those chemicals!¡± A middle-ageddy imed. Thedy heard from her university son that most vegetables and fruits in the big cities came from greenhouses. They were treated with various chemicals and didn¡¯t taste good. Therefore, she immediately came to that conclusion when she saw the crops on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle.

    Xiao Lingyu did not pay attention to the criticism. She smiled, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t use any of those things. These are natural, organic vegetables and fruits. I don¡¯t use any pesticides. That is most evident from their taste. Auntie, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a taste.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then took a fruit knife to cut the tomato. She cut them into slices and handed one to the middle-aged woman. ¡°Auntie,e and have a taste.¡± She turned to the others, ¡°You can have a taste too.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu cut open the tomato, the people were drawn by its fragrance. They crowded around Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle.

    When Xiao Lingyu offered a taste test, they didn¡¯t hold back. They reached for the slice and popped it into their mouth. The ten tomato slices disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Is this really a normal tomato? Or is it a rare delicacy?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Selling Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 80: Selling Vegetables</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Miss, how much are the tomatoes? I¡¯ll buy some.¡±

    Someone had a free taste, and they wanted to buy some tomatoes home. They already tasted so good raw, so they would be better if stir-fried.

    ¡°2 RMB each!¡±

    ¡°2 RMB each?¡± Someone thought they misheard. ¡°Miss, did you mean 2 RMB per catty?¡±

    ¡°No, 2 RMB each. Everything on my tricycle, other than the spinach and chilies, is sold by the unit.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined seriously, ¡°Eggnts are 2 RMB each, cabbage is 15 RMB each, spinach 15 RMB per catty, and chilies are 20 RMB per catty.¡±

    Many people¡¯s interest waned when they heard the price. The market sold a catty of tomatoes for 2 RMB, but the girl sold them for 2 RMB each; The market sold eggnts for 60 cents per catty, but the girl sold 2 RMB each. The prices for cabbage and spinach were also ridiculously high. However, those who had taken the samples thought the taste was worth the price.

    For example, the auntie whoined of pesticide said, ¡°Okay, give me ten tomatoes, one cabbage, three eggnts, and half a catty of chilies.¡± She would consider this a purchase of exotic vegetables. After all, the taste was indeed exotic.

    Mother Xiao immediately packed the order. Mother Xiao handed the bag and smiled, ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s 51 RMB, but I¡¯ll take 50 RMB. Please doe back again.¡±

    The Auntie was a direct person. Sheughed. ¡°As long as your crops are organic and delicious, I¡¯lle back again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll maintain a high quality of our vegetables.¡± Mother Xiao promised.

    After the auntie made the purchase, some others joined in. However, there were not many customers due to the high price. Most of the customers were the ones who had tried the free tomato slices. Soon, about half of the tomato stock was gone. Only around 50 was left. As for the other vegetables, Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao sold?fifty eggnts, ten cabbages, eight catties of spinach, and four catties of Chili.

    Due to the constant crowd around their tricycle, the passerby slowed down when they saw the bustle. They stopped to join the crowd.

    ¡°Are they selling vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Why is there such a big crowd here?¡±

    ¡°I heard from people that the tomatoes here are very delicious. However, they¡¯re quite expensive too, 2 RMB for one.¡±

    ¡°Are they worth the price? I¡¯ll buy one to try.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! The taste is unreal. I thought they were exaggerating, but they¡¯re not! Auntie, give me five more tomatoes please!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have five too!¡±

    The tomatoes were gone in half an hour. Mother Xiao was excited, but she didn¡¯t show it.

    Soon, the crowd dispersed as the tomatoes sold out. Mother Xiao looked at the remaining stock, and she said with worry, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the tomatoes are gone, but what about the rest? Can we get them sold?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯ll be fine! Let¡¯s push our tricycle forward!¡± Her original n was to set up at the market. She didn¡¯t expect that half of her stock would be gone before she even reached the market. Plus, they arrived at 9 am, a time when most of the shoppers had already left.

    Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao pushed forward and reached the intersection of Sunshine District.

    An olddy passed by, pulling along a small shopping trolley. She looked like she was going to the market. When she saw the vegetables in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cart, her eyes lit up, and she asked, ¡°Miss, are your vegetables for sale?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Yes, Granny.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± The old woman took a look and said, ¡°Your crops are fresh. How much do you sell them for?¡±

    ¡°The cabbage is 15 RMB per head, eggnt is 2 RMB each, spinach is 15 RMB per catty, and the chilies are 20 RMB per catty.¡±

    The olddy frowned. ¡°Why are they so expensive? They¡¯re several times higher than the market price.¡±

    ¡°Granny, I believe my crops are worth the price.¡± Xiao Lingyu answered. She was not budging on the price. She knew how much they were worth. In the future, the price would only go up and not down.

    Xiao Lingyu was still feeling the market, so for her, the price was already low.

    The olddy¡¯s brows were furrowed. She asked, ¡°Are you sure your crops are worth the high price?¡± The olddy¡¯s eldest grandson was sitting for the university entrance exam. He was under a lot of pressure. He had no appetite. No matter what she cooked, her grandson couldn¡¯t stomach them. The olddy came out today to find something delicious to hopefully regain his grandson¡¯s appetite.

    The olddy brought an old hen from the countryside. She woke up early to ughter it and make chicken stew. It was why she waste to the market.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t waste time. She broke off a leaf from the cabbage and handed it to the olddy. ¡°Granny, why don¡¯t you try it yourself? This cabbage tastes sweet even when eaten raw.¡±

    Mother Xiao was dumbfounded. ¡®How can Yu ¡®Er ask the customer to eat raw vegetables?¡¯ Mother Xiao red at Xiao Lingyu and was about to say something when Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. Our vegetables are all clean.¡±

    The olddy hesitated before she took the leaf. She bit on it. Then her brows rxed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The olddy said. ¡°Fine, it is a bit more expensive, but it is worth it. Give me a cabbage, six eggnts, two catties of spinach, and one catty of chili!¡± Since the cabbage tasted good, the other vegetables should be good too. The olddy bought some for her grandson.

    However, the olddy soon came to regret it. Her grandson¡¯s appetite recovered so much that the vegetables were finished in two meals.. The olddy regretted not buying more. A shame she didn¡¯t know where to find the vegetable vendor!

 Chapter 81 - Selling Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 81: Selling Vegetables</h4>

    The olddy went home after she made her purchase. On the way back, she ran into the olddies and gentlemen of the neighborhood. They greeted each other.

    Some of them asked with doubt, ¡°Grandma Li, why are you back so soon? Haven¡¯t you just left moments ago?¡±

    Grandma Li smiled, ¡°I left the neighborhood and ran into a girl selling vegetables on a tricycle at the intersection. So I bought some and came back directly.¡±

    Grandma Zhao looked at the bag Grandma Li was holding. ¡°They look fresh. How much are they?¡±

    Grandma Li said, ¡°The cabbage is 15 RMB per head, the eggnt is 2 RMB each, spinach is 15 RMB per catty, and the chili is 20 RMB per catty!¡±

    ¡°What? How can they be so expensive?¡± The elders were surprised by the price.

    Grandma Zhao immediately said, ¡°Grandma Li, have you been cheated? How can vegetables be so expensive? At the market, you can get eggnts for 70 RMB per catty, cabbage is around 40 RMB per catty, and spinach is 2 RMB per catty. Chili costs 3 RMB per catty.¡±

    Grandma Zhao was incensed and said loudly, ¡°I need to see this swindler!¡± She grabbed Grandma Li¡¯s wrist. ¡°Grandma Li,e on. We¡¯ll report her to police and get her punished!¡±

    Grandma Li shook off the otherdy¡¯s grasp. She looked at Grandma Zhao and said, ¡°Grandma Zhao, I know you mean well, but we¡¯re notw enforcement. Plus, I¡¯m not cheated. This was a willing transaction. She didn¡¯t force me to buy these vegetables, so how can she be a cheater?¡± Then she huffed and said, ¡°Grandma Zhao, my chicken stew is brewing. I need to go.¡±

    Grandma Li thought she got her money¡¯s worth. The cabbage leaf she tasted was very sweet. On top of that, Grandma Li was also stubborn. She would never admit she was cheated.

    Grandma Zhao¡¯s face turned ck as she cursed at Grandma Li¡¯s back, ¡°Such a waste of my good intentions! She is such a show-off! She looks down on us because she¡¯s rich!¡±

    An old man beside her said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Grandma Li is not a show-off. She never looks down at us before.¡±

    Grandma Zhao red at the old man. She said angrily, ¡°Zhao Danian, I knew there is something between you and Li Qingxiu. You two keep making eyes at each other. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t notice? Now, you¡¯re even defending her. Has she seduced you?¡¯

    Zhao Danian¡¯s face was red and white from anger. He looked around, and he blushed even more. He red at Grandma Zhao. ¡°You unreasonable woman, I¡¯m not going to waste time exining myself!¡± He turned and left.

    Then, the other elders came. Some tried to mediate the problem, while others added fuel to the fire.

    Of course, none of this had anything to do with Xiao Lingyu. She didn¡¯t have any other customer from Sunshine District that day.

    Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao pushed the tricycle of the market entrance.

    Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t found a stall inside the market. If she started a business in front of a shop, she would be scolded and chased away. Therefore, she settled with empty spaces near the market entrance.

    However, she had to be careful of the Urban Administrative and Law Enforcement Bureau (UMALE) officers. After all, her action might affect traffic.

    Xiao Lingyu was only testing the waters. She didn¡¯t rent a market stall because it was still too early. She would use this temporary ce for now.

    Instantly, people came over when they saw her fresh vegetables. However, most revealed a disdainful expression when they heard the price. They said things like, ¡°You must be money-crazy to ask for a price like that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°You get what you pay for. My crops are all organic and natural. They taste amazing.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu broke off a cabbage leaf and cut it into strips. If there were hesitant customers, she would have them taste it. Some of them were cautious about eating raw cabbage, so Xiao Lingyu had to eat one to show that they were not poisonous.

    Once the potential customers had a taste of the cabbage strip, their eyes lit up. Most who had tasted the cabbage bought the cabbage. However, some customers still felt the price was too high. They decided to buy from the other vendors.

    Just like that, Xiao Lingyu used free samples to sell her remaining stock. Mother Xiao was ecstatic. When she heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s prices for the vegetables, she was worried that they wouldn¡¯t sell. However, they sold everything in one afternoon.

    Mother Xiao sighed. ¡°City people are strange. They can afford such expensive vegetables. People at the countryside wouldpare prices from three stalls before settling for the cheapest one.¡±

    After their tricycle was empty, Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao collected their ie and returned to the rental house.

 Chapter 82 - Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 82: Reaction</h4>

    ¡°One thousand, one thousand one¡­ a total of 1260 RMB.¡± Mother Xiao counted the money they got from selling vegetables again and again.

    She could not control the excitement in her heart and kept asking, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, did I get this correct? Did we sell the vegetables for 1269 RMB today? That¡¯s equivalent to four months of a rural farming family¡¯s ie.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. We started with 186 tomatoes, 132 eggnts, 35 cabbages, 20 catties of spinach, and 10 catties of chilies. I reserved 30 tomatoes, 15 eggnts, 5 Chinese cabbages, 3 catties of spinach, and 2 catties of chilies. We gave away some for free samples, so 1260 RMB sounds about right to me.¡±

    Mother Xiao was stunned. She asked curiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how did you know all that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It was in the invoice my friend gave me.¡± The truth was Xiao Lingyu counted all that in the magical space yesterday night.

    Mother Xiao nodded. She folded the money and handed it to Xiao Lingyu, saying, ¡°Keep this money well. Actually, we should deposit this money in the bank. Yu ¡®Er, did you carry your ount book with you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t think we should save it. We¡¯ll have to withdraw it every time. It¡¯s more convenient for us to carry it.¡± Xiao Lingyu missed the future where everyone had a phone, and virtual wallet was ubiquitous.

    Mother Xiao instructed, ¡°Then hide the money well. Don¡¯t reveal your wealth. You must be careful with so much cash!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost lunchtime. Let¡¯s go find little brother. We can give him these tomatoes to eat as fruit!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mother Xiao nodded.

    The two of them tidied up, locked the door, and went to County One High School together.

    When they reached the school, they asked the guard to help them notify Xiao Lingye. Not long after, Xiao Lingye ran over.

    ¡°Mom, Sis, why are you here?¡± Xiao Lingye asked as he ran.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, let¡¯s go out for a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Xiao Lingye nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu handed a tomato to Xiao Lingye and said, ¡°Come, try it. This tomato tastes really good!¡±

    Xiao Lingye did not refuse. He took the tomato and bit it. His eyes widened in surprise. He said, ¡°Wow, Sis, what kind of tomato is this? How can it be so delicious?¡±

    Mother Xiao exined, ¡°Your sister¡¯s friend from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences sold them wholesale to Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded in understanding. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so delicious.¡±

    The three found a restaurant and ordered a few dishes.

    ..

    When Yang Yan returned home and saw the dishes she bought at an exorbitant price this morning, she felt a little regretful. However, it was toote for regret. She sighed and prepared to cook. If the taste were normal, she wouldn¡¯t buy them next time. After being fooled once, she wouldn¡¯t be fooled again.

    She washed the spinach and cut the eggnt. When everything was ready, she slid them into the pot for a stir-fry. The moment she did, she was shocked. ¡°They smell so amazing! No wonder it has a high asking price!¡±

    What Yang Yan didn¡¯t know was that the smell had wafted out of her house. Even her neighbors could smell the fragrance.

    ¡°Who is cooking? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I was feeling quite lightheaded earlier but I woke up immediately once the fragrance entered my nostril. It¡¯s so refreshing. What is the smell, is it fried vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel like that too!¡±

    ¡­

    Yang Yan¡¯s husband arrived home, holding the briefcase. Before he reached home, he could already smell the beautiful fragrance. It made his work exhaustion disappear immediately. The closer he came to his home, the stronger the scent. Yang Yan¡¯s husband wondered, ¡°What has Yan ¡®Er cooked tonight?¡±

    Once he opened the door, he was hit by the fragrance around the house. It woke him up immediately!

    He tossed the briefcase aside and raced into the kitchen to ask, ¡°Honey, what are you cooking? How can it smell so delicious?¡±

    The drooling Junxuan, who stood beside Yan Yan, answered loudly, ¡°Dad, mom is cooking a spinach and eggnt dish!¡±

    Li Ping frowned and said with some doubt, ¡°Wait, just some normal vegetables?¡± How could two vegetarian dishes smell so heavenly? The fragrance was all over their building.

    Li Junxuan nodded his little head. ¡°Dad, Mom still has to make two more dishes, a beef, and a sweet and sour fish.¡±

    Li Ping breathed in the beautiful smell.

    Li Junxuan tottered out. Then, he ran back, holding a tomato in his hand. He gave it to his father. ¡°Dad, eat this. This tomato is very delicious. Mom and I have tried it.¡±

    Li Junxuan wanted to finish the tomato earlier but his mother told him to keep it for his father. After all, his father must be tired after a long day of work.

    Li Ping thought nothing of it. He assumed this was just an ordinary tomato.

    He took the tomato and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, son!¡± Then, he took a bite. His expression was simr to when his wife took her first bite.

    ¡°Damn, is this really a tomato? It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Li Jinxuan put his hands on his waist proudly. ¡°Hehe, Dad, we bought this from an older sister. Mom only bought it because I asked her too!¡±

    That afternoon, Li Junxuan, who never liked eating vegetables, obediently finished a full bowl of rice for the first time. He even ate most of the vegetables. He never even nced at the beef and fish. After that, he told his mother, ¡°Mom, we need to buy from that older sister again!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Yan promised. Even though they were expensive, they were delicious. Plus, it helped with her son¡¯s diet.

    The same thing was happening at Granny Song and Granny Li¡¯s homes.

 Chapter 83 - Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 83: Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Grandma Song returned home with a basket of vegetables, the grandfather said sternly, ¡°You old woman, why did you take so many vegetables from them? We didn¡¯t charge that child a low rent just to take some vegetables from them!¡±

    Grandma Song said with a huff, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take so much either. I wanted to pay, but the child¡¯s mother refused to ept it. She shoved the vegetables to me.¡±

    When the grandfather heard that, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Forget it then. She was being kind.¡± He lowered his head to continue his calligraphy.

    When Grandma Song was cooking lunch, the aroma of the cabbage filled the room as soon as it was put into the pot.

    Grandfather Song wrinkled his nose and sniffed. He immediately shouted, ¡°Old woman, what are you cooking? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    The cabbage sizzled in the wok. Grandma Song couldn¡¯t hear Grandfather Song over it.

    Grandfather Song¡¯s appetite was hooked. He put his brush down and ran to the kitchen. He looked around the kitchen and saw nothing but the cabbage in the wok. Grandfather Song looked at the cabbage and asked. ¡°It¡¯s this cabbage that is producing all that good smell?¡±

    Grandma Song rolled her eyes at him and said snappily, ¡°Of course. Do you see me cooking other dishes?¡± However, she was secretly pleased by thepliment.

    Grandfather Song looked at the cabbage and the other uncut vegetables. He was deep in thought.

    Grandma Song¡¯s family had around eight people over for lunch. They fought over the dishes that it was chaos at the dining table. A middle-aged woman asked as she ate, ¡°Mom, where did you buy these vegetables? They are so delicious! You should buy them every day!¡±

    Grandma Song rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy them. They are presents. Do you think they can be found every day? Dream on.¡± She finally understood what Xiao Lingyu meant when she said they might not be able to provide more vegetables tomorrow. Their vegetables and fruits were too delicious.

    ...

    Grandma Li looked at the time as she prepped in the kitchen. She was cooking for her grandson. She prepared a chicken soup, a braised fish, a braised eggnt with shredded pork, and a braised cabbage with tofu.

    When she cooked the eggnt and cabbage, she was extremely surprised. How could the vegetables smell so nice? The cabbage was also another pleasant discovery. When she tasted it raw, it was already very sweet. After it was cooked, it was even sweeter.

    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re expensive, so they are worth the price.¡± She served the dishes and looked at the clock. She smiled, ¡°This time, my eldest grandson should have his appetite back.¡±

    Soon, Grandma Li¡¯s eldest grandson, Li Zhengting, returned.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡± Li Zhengting shouted.

    Grandma Li noticed her eldest grandson was more energetic than usual. She smiled and asked, ¡°Ting ¡®Er, you¡¯re in a good mood. Did something good happen?¡±

    Li Zhengting shook his head and said, ¡°No. Grandma, when I arrived, the neighbors like Grandma Zhao were talking about how much you¡¯d spent at the market.

    ¡°But, suddenly, they talked about how fragrant someone¡¯s cooking was. Actually, it¡¯s quite strange. Normally, my mind is quite muddled, but when I take in the fragrance, my mind clears up instantly. The closer I was to home, the better I felt. When I walked in, I wanted to jump and skip around. That was how energetic I felt. Grandma, did you buy some new perfume, perhaps a vegetable-scented one?¡±

    Grandma Li was excited when she heard that. ¡°No, they are actual vegetables. Ting ¡®Er,e and sit down. Try these dishes. Do they suit your taste?¡±

    Li Zhengting couldn¡¯t resist the smell. He picked up his chopsticks to grab a chopped egnt. He chewed it. He gasped, ¡°Grandma, this is so delicious!¡±

    Grandma Li pped. ¡°Really? Try the cabbage next!¡±

    Li Zhengting obliged. He smiled. ¡°Grandma, they¡¯re delicious too!¡±

    Grandma Li said, ¡°In that case, you should eat more. You haven¡¯t been eating properly these days!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Zhengting took a bowl of rice and dug in. He stuffed his mouth with food. It was too irresistible.

    Seeing this, tears of excitement flowed from the corners of Grandma Li¡¯s eyes. Her eldest grandson finally had a good, nutritious meal. She decided that she would have to find the girl vendor to buy more vegetables! Even if the price was high, it was worth it!

    ...

    The person who shared the same opinion was Auntie Lan, the auntie who initially suspected Xiao Lingyu¡¯s products of having pesticides. She bought other vegetables after she tried the tomato.

    When she was cooking, she realized her decision was correct.

    She decided to fry eggs with tomatoes. The tomato had a sweet and sour taste when eaten raw. After it was fried with egg, the taste became somethingpletely different. It was so tasty that she had to question if all the other tomatoes she used in the past were the ones which had been sprayed with pesticides.

    Otherwise, how could the taste be so different?!

 Chapter 84 - Auntie Linâ€™s Story

    <h4>Chapter 84: Auntie Lin¡¯s Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Even after cooking, the cabbage was sweet and crisp. It made her suspect if the cabbages she cooked with in the past were real cabbages or not.

    ¡°Mom, what are you cooking? It smells amazing!¡± Auntie Lin¡¯s youngest daughter leaned on the dining table after returning from junior high school. She wrinkled her nose and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Mom, are you making tomato fried egg?¡±

    Auntie Lin answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Her youngest daughter nodded. ¡°I was confused because the smell was too delectable.¡±

    ¡°Enough talking. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Auntie Lin ordered.

    Her youngest daughter looked around and asked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡± Auntie Lin¡¯s heart squeezed, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Your Dad has something to do at work and doesn¡¯t have time toe back for dinner. We¡¯ll have dinner on our own.¡± Auntie Lin said with a smile. But internally, she thought, ¡®The bastard, Lin Tianhui, would be having dinner with that vixen now.¡¯

    Auntie Lin was depressed. She and Lin Tianhui fell in love when they were in university and married after graduation.

    After marriage, Lin Tianhai said he had to stay by his parent¡¯s side because he was the only son. So, Auntie Lin gave up everything and apanied him to this small county town.

    They worked hard, and the small clothing store they started was now a well-known enterprise in Xing Yin County. Twenty years had passed since then.

    When thepany reached a certain size, her husband told her to retire as a full-time housewife to care for the parents and children. He would handle everything at thepany.

    However, when Auntie Lin was at home, her husband¡¯s heart changed. Men became rotten when they had too much money. He started looking for a mistress.

    When Auntie Lin exposed him for the first time, he was very guilty. He knelt and begged for her forgiveness. He promised not to do it again.

    However, Auntie Lin found him cheating again not long after. Simrly, he knelt and begged her to forgive him. For the sake of their child, she did.

    Then, Lin Tianhai realized he could get away with adultery. He became open about it. He didn¡¯t even feel guilty anymore. Apparently, having a mistress was the sign of a sessful man.

    Auntie Lin wanted a divorce, but her husband said that if she did, she would have to leave with nothing. Auntie Lin didn¡¯t mind that, but she did mind when her husband threatened her with forbidding her ever to see her children again. Auntie Lin apanied her husband through many hardships. She looked after his parents and raised their children. She lost the best years of her life to him. But in the end, it was to benefit a younger mistress. If Auntie Lin proceeded with the divorce, the mistress would enjoy Auntie Lin¡¯s current position and might even torment her children.

    Therefore, Auntie Lin gritted her teeth and chose to suffer quietly for the sake of her children.

    Whenever her children asked about their father, Auntie Lin would say that he was busy at work. The day woulde when her children would find out about the truth, but Auntie Lin wanted to protect them as long as possible. The children were young, and she didn¡¯t want them to suffer.

    Her son was in university. He could judge things on his own. However, her youngest daughter was only fourteen. Auntie Lin nced at her daughter, who was eating with relish, and sighed lightly.

    Her daughter picked up on her mood. She looked at Auntie Lin and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Aunt Lin smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, you should eat more!¡± She picked up a piece of tomato for the girl.

    The girl sighed andmented, ¡°If only Dad is here to enjoy these delicious meals. He works so hard every day. It must be very tiring.¡± She looked at the dishes. She tapped her chin. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you pack some and send them to Dad?¡±

    Auntie Lin looked at her daughter¡¯s sparkling eyes, and she was conflicted. She was so disappointed in that man that she couldn¡¯t even see him anymore without feeling disgusted.

    Auntie Lin said, ¡°It¡¯s past dinnertime. I¡¯m sure Dad has already eaten. Let¡¯s not disturb him.¡±

    When her daughter heard this, her face was crushed with disappointment. However, her eyes lit up again. ¡°Mom, we can call Dad to make sure. If he hasn¡¯t eaten, you should send him some!¡±

    She left the dining table and ran to the phone. She dialed her father¡¯s number. After the call was epted, she said happily, ¡°Dad, have you had dinner? Mom has cooked a delicious feast. You should have Mom bring some for you to taste, or else you¡¯ll regret it for missing out!¡±

    When Lin Tianhui received his daughter¡¯s call, he was having dinner with his lover in the restaurant. When his daughter asked whether he had eaten, for some reason, he said he hadn¡¯t.

    He heard how joyful his daughter sounded. His heart softened. His daughter said her mom would be happy to send some dishes over to him.

    It was then that Lin Tianhui realized he hadn¡¯t had anything made by Huang Shiwen in a long time already. After thepany became arge enterprise, he found Shen Ying. Usually, he and Shen Ying would go to various high-end restaurants to dine.

    At that moment, perhaps it was guilt, Lin Tianhui blurted out, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Why don¡¯t you have your mother send some over?¡±

    Shen Ying¡¯s face almost turned green. However, she could do nothing. When she got together with Lin Tianhui, they had already made a contract that Lin Tianhui¡¯s children couldn¡¯t know about her existence. Otherwise, their rtionship would be over instantly.

    Shen Ying was waiting for the ripe timing. Until then, she could only endure everything. She had to wait until she was pregnant...

    Shen Ying¡¯s tightly clenched hands slowly loosened. She asked gently, ¡°Tianhui, are you really going to let that old womane to yourpany to deliver food?¡± For Shen Ying, Auntie Lin was indeed an old woman.

    Lin Tianhui frowned but did not say anything. He said, ¡°You should finish your food. I¡¯ve already paid the bill!¡±

    Then, he grabbed the suit hanging on the rack and left without even looking at Shen Ying.

    Shen Ying red at Lin Tianhui and then at the table full of food. She gnashed her teeth angrily. She cursed, ¡°Huang Shiwen, you shameless old woman! You can¡¯t keep your husband, and now you¡¯re using a child to lure your husband back. Just you wait. When I have Lin Tianhui¡¯s child, I¡¯ll make sure that you and your children will never see Lin Tianhui again!¡±

    Lin Tianhei didn¡¯t notice Shen Ying¡¯s ugliness.. He walked back to hispany and for some reason, was anticipating his wife¡¯s cooking.

 Chapter 85 - Auntie Linâ€™s Story

    <h4>Chapter 85: Auntie Lin¡¯s Story</h4>

    Lin Yumeng put down the phone and told her mother happily, ¡°Mom, Dad said he hadn¡¯t eaten yet. You should pack some food for Dad!¡±

    Auntie Lin said hesitantly, ¡°Mengmeng, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve cooked enough food.¡±

    In short, she didn¡¯t want to see that unfaithful man.

    Lin Yumeng immediately said, ¡°Mom, I can go to buy two steamed buns for Dad. Doesn¡¯t Dad like steamed buns?¡± Lin Yumeng grabbed a box from the kitchen. She looked into the rice cooker and noticed there was still a lot of rice. She scooped the rice into the box and insted it well. She added the dishes to otheryers. She handed the boxes to her mother. She said, ¡°Mom, you can send this to dad now!¡±

    Auntie Lin was surprised by her daughter¡¯s swift movement. While she hesitated, her daughter was done with everything. Auntie Lin prevaricated, ¡°But Mengmeng, Mom hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    Lin Yumeng smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve thought of that. I¡¯ve packed enough food for you and Dad. You can eat with Dad at thepany!¡±

    Auntie Lin knew she was cornered. If she continued to find excuses, she would arouse her daughter¡¯s suspicion. Auntie Lin carried the boxes and told Lin Yumeng, ¡°Mengmeng, after you¡¯re done eating, remember to lock the door. Don¡¯t open the door for strangers, okay?¡±

    Lin Yumeng nodded. ¡°Mom, I know. I¡¯m not a little girl anymore. If you don¡¯t leave soon, Dad will go hungry!¡±

    Auntie Lin sighed helplessly and left.

    The moment Auntie Lin turned, her daughter¡¯s smile disappeared. Lin Yumeng sighed. ¡°Mom, I already know the truth. I know you want a divorce. However, you¡¯ve been hanging on for big brother and me. You endured the grievances and shed silent tears at night. I know I¡¯m being selfish but Mom, I still wish you could get back with Dad. We used to be such a happy family!¡±

    Lin Yumeng was shopping with her ssmates when she discovered her father¡¯s mistress. Her father and his mistress were buying a diamond ne in a jewelry store.

    Lin Yumeng went to inquire about the woman. She found out the woman became her father¡¯s mistress two years ago. All the smiles andughter her mother had shed before Lin Yumeng¡¯s eyes. Lin Yumeng believed her mother had already known the truth a long time ago.

    At that moment, Lin Yumeng wanted to go and question her father. How could he betray his entire family like that?

    However, Lin Yumeng calmed down. She did some digging around and found out the only reason her parents hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce was because of her and her brother. If she exposed everything, it would bring about the divorce of her parents. That night, Lin Yumeng matured, she shed her innocence.

    Lin Yumeng also started to learn from her mother. She learned how to fake happiness. However, she was unwilling to see her family get destroyed by an outsider. Therefore, whenever she had a chance, she would try to bring her parents together. She had failed many times, but eventually, she would seed. Perhaps, this time¡­

    Lin Yumeng had a feeling that this was the time her parents would reconcile.

    ¡­

    Auntie Lin carried the meal boxes to thepany. However, when she arrived at the front desk, no one responded.

    Actually, that was not right. The front desk receptionist had received Shen Ying¡¯s orders that if a middle-ageddy came to deliver food, they had to kick her out.

    Who was Shen Ying? Everyone at thepany knew she was the Madam CEO. If they didn¡¯t listen to the Madam CEO¡¯s orders, they would be fired.

    Just like that, Auntie Lin was kicked out by the sternpany guards.

    Lin Tianhui, who was waiting in his rooftop office, saw this clearly. He was livid. He called the security office and demanded they fetch Auntie Lin back. Lin Tianhui also ran down in person to find Auntie Lin.

    When the head of security received his CEO¡¯s call, his face was pale. Only then did he realize the olddy they kicked out earlier was the real Madam CEO.

    He cursed the front desk receptionist and Shen Ying. The middle-aged woman was the real Madam CEO, but they told him to kick her out!

    It was ridiculous!

    Auntie Lin was already annoyed that she had toe to deliver food to Lin Tianhui. When she was thrown out of thepany, a wave of resentment rose in her heart.

    She would not endure the humiliation anymore. Since they couldn¡¯t negotiate a fair divorce, she would bring him to court. She would get half of their assets and both of their children. This time, she wouldn¡¯t back down.

    Auntie Lin was filled with anger. She rushed back to find awyer.

    As Auntie Lin turned to leave, the head of security who threatened her earlier, rushed over with a panicked and fearful expression. He stopped Auntie Lin and said respectfully, ¡°Madam CEO, I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you. Please forgive me. The CEO is waiting for you in his office. Please¡­ Pleasee back!¡±

    When the CEO called and scolded him, the head of security could sense the CEO¡¯s anger.

    To be honest, the head of security was innocent too. The wholepany referred to Shen Ying as their Madam CEO. However, the truth was Shen Ying was merely the mistress, and the real Madam CEO was thisdy whose youth had departed.

    Regretfully, not many at thepany knew that.

    It was why they had listened to Shen Ying and chased out Auntie Lin.

 Chapter 86 - Auntie Linâ€™s Story

    <h4>Chapter 86: Auntie Lin¡¯s Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Auntie Lin saw the head of security¡¯s guilty and fearful face, she chuckled and said, ¡°Sir, I believe you got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your Madam CEO. I¡¯m just an old delivery woman.¡±

    The head of security wanted to cry. ¡°Madam CEO, I... was wrong. You¡¯re not the delivery woman. You¡¯re our Madam CEO. Earlier, the CEO called me in person. He is waiting for you in his office.¡±

    Auntie Lin didn¡¯t care, and she continued, ¡°Lin Tianhui can wait for all I care. Plus, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not even waiting for me. Help me tell him this. Since he is so desperate the marry the next young and beautiful wife, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish. We will get a divorce. However, there is no way I¡¯m leaving without anything. I will have my fair share of the assets, and I¡¯m not leaving any of my children behind!¡±

    Auntie Lin dumped the meal boxes at thepany entrance. The sound mmed on the head of security¡¯s heart. The surrounding employees were captivated. The CEO¡¯s wife was amazing. She was much more imposing than Shen Ying.

    However, some thought Shen Ying was a better match for their CEO. Shen Ying was young and beautiful, things Auntie Lin was not. Their CEO was handsome and elegant, Shen Ying was charming and graceful. They were made for each other... of course, one had to overlook the fact Shen Ying was the mistress.

    Lin Tianhui had just reached the door when he heard Auntie Lin demand a divorce. His face turned green. ¡°I disagree. We are not divorcing!¡±

    Shen Ying, who followed Lin Tianhui, had her lips curled up when she heard Auntie Lin mention divorce. ¡®My moment has arrived!¡¯ However, the next second, her expression froze. Lin Tianhui refused to get a divorce!

    When Auntie Lin saw Lin Tianhui, she was furious. She sneered, ¡°Lin Tianhui, aren¡¯t you happy together with your new wife? You refused to get a divorce?! Why? So that you can continue to insult me! Lin Tianhui, you bastard!¡±

    Lin Tianhui¡¯s expression was dark. He looked around and walked to Auntie Lin. He said in a low voice, ¡°Wenwen, let¡¯s go back to the office and talk!¡± It was too embarrassing to air theirundry out in the open.

    However, Auntie Lin had given up on Lin Tianhui. She challenged, ¡°Lin Tianhui, we¡¯re strangers. What if your new wifees in and finds us in your office together? Won¡¯t she raise a ruckus?¡±

    Lin Tianhui¡¯s expression darkened. He shouted angrily, ¡°You are my one and only wife. Who dares to challenge your authority?¡±

    This was a heavy p to Shen Ying. Shen Ying had always conducted herself as the Madam CEO at thepany. She acted high and mighty. When the employees saw her, they greeted her as Madam CEO. She never corrected them. Lin Tianhui had never said anything either. Shen Ying assumed that Lin Tianhui had already recognized her as his wife. They merely needed a certificate.

    However, right before everyone, Lin Tianhui denied Shen Ying¡¯s existence and rified for everyone that the old woman, Huang Shiwen was his real wife.

    Shen Ying was so angry that her face turned ashen. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her veins were throbbing like green worms squirming. It was terrifying to look at.

    Shen Ying wanted to tear off Huang Shiwen¡¯s flesh and blood. Shen Ying was the kind of person who wanted to me others for their fault.

    Auntie Lin scoffed when she heard Lin Tianhui. She said, ¡°Lin Tianui, ording to your staff, I¡¯m not your wife. I¡¯m just a deliverywoman. I was hauled out of yourpany by the real Madam CEO. Lin Tianhui, a Madam CEO came to thepany to deliver food for her husband, but she was treated as a deliverywoman and kicked out by her husband¡¯s supposed wife. Don¡¯t you find that hrious?¡±

    Auntie Linughed, but there were tears in her eyes. They were bitter tears.

    When a rtionship reached its end, former lovers would often end up hurting each other the most. This appeared to be the only way to prove that they did nothing wrong. The fault rested with the other party.

    They forgot that once upon a time, they had loved each other and gone through thick and thin together. In the past, they only had the other in their eyes. However, as the lovers drifted apart, the love became sour. Everything had to be tolerated and not celebrated.

    When one of the parties wanted to make up for it, it was already toote.

    Lin Tianhui¡¯s expression turned gloomy. His sharp gaze swept across Shen Ying. After that, he red at the head of the security and said sternly, ¡°Go to the finance department and get your sry. You don¡¯t need toe to thepany tomorrow.¡±

    When the man heard this, his face turned pale, and he apologized, ¡°Mr. CEO, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I can¡¯t lose this job. I need to support my family.¡±

    The Lin Corporation was arge enterprise in Xing Yin County. They gave their employees plenty of benefits. As the head of security, the man enjoyed a good sry. If he lost this job, he doubted he could find a better one.

    Lin Tianhui said, ¡°As the head of security, you can¡¯t even recognize the real Madam CEO, so why should I keep you around?¡±

    The head of security was not going to take the fall for this.

 Chapter 87 - Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 87: Thieves</h4>

    The head of security said, ¡°Mr. CEO, I¡¯ve been in thepany for two years already. All of us call Shen Ying Madam CEO, and none of us have seen the real Madam CEO. You can¡¯t me me for not recognizing the real Madam CEO.¡±

    The head of security challenged Lin Tianhui. He pointed out three problems: First, thepany already had a Madam CEO; Second, the real Madam CEO hadn¡¯t been to thepany; Third, Lin Tianhui didn¡¯t deny Shen Ying was not the real Madam CEO.

    In short, as the head of security, he was not to me.

    Lin Tianhui¡¯s face darkened. He was about to scold the head of security when Auntie Lin cut in, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You only know how to turn the me on the innocent. Do you want to talk? Fine, let¡¯s talk. I¡¯ll be waiting at home at 7 pm.¡± She emphasized, ¡°Lin Tianhui, if you don¡¯t want to talk at home, then we¡¯ll talk in court!¡± Auntie Lin turned and left.

    Lin Tianhui looked at his wife and frowned. He felt that Huang Shiwen had changed. He looked at the boxes on the ground. He thought for a moment before picking them up.

    Shen Ying walked over. She pleaded innocently, ¡°Tianhui, I¡­¡± hadn¡¯t done anything. However, Lin Tianhui ignored her and walked away.

    This time, Shen Ying had crossed his bottom line. This was something he could not tolerate.

    After Lin Tianhui left, his employees started to talk. Previously, they thought their CEO had no feelings for his wife. However, based on what happened earlier, it was theplete opposite. The Madam CEO couldn¡¯t care less about the CEO, and the CEO was trying his best to salvage the situation.

    Some shot contemptuous gazes at Shen Ying. The mistress was really shameless. She had the gall to order the guards to chase out the real Madam CEO when she was the fake one. Now that Shen Ying was caught red-handed, this would be a good show to watch.

    Lin Tianhui ignored his employees¡¯ discussions and gossips.

    After he returned to his office, he opened the boxes. The fragrance of food assailed his senses. It cleared his mind. He picked up a tomato slice. As he chewed on the tomato, his eyes brightened with disbelief. He mumbled, ¡°This is so delicious. I haven¡¯t tasted Wenwen¡¯s cooking for so long that I forgot how good they taste.¡±

    He wolfed down all the food instantly. He had no idea his daughter had packed two person¡¯s portion.

    Lin Tianhui rubbed his bloated stomach and burped, ¡°The best restaurant can¡¯tpare to Wenwen¡¯s cooking. Why did I waste all that money eating out?¡±

    That night, Lin Tianhui returned home. He was served delicious food.

    When Huang Shiwen tried to bring up the divorce, Lin Tianhui avoided the topic.

    After that day, Lin Tianhui would make sure toe home every day to eat with his family. Auntie Lin was extremely puzzled.

    However, Auntie Lin was insistent. When their daughter was not around, she would bring up the divorce. Lin Tianhui thus had to make sure their daughter had to be around always.

    Auntie Lin didn¡¯t want their daughter to know about their problem, so she had to let Lin Tianhui get away with it for now.

    ¡­.

    Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingye, and Mother Xiao had a big meal at the restaurant. Xiao Lingye grabbed another tomato and ate it until his stomach could not hold it anymore. He looked at the remaining six bright red tomatoes reluctantly.

    Xiao Lingye asked, ¡°Sis, these tomatoes are amazing. How did your friend from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences cultivate and grow them?¡±

    The tomatoes smelled fresh and tasted heavenly. It could also energize the consumer.

    Mother Xiao looked around and said, ¡°How would your sister know that? Your sister is not from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Alright, we¡¯re done eating. You should hurry back to school. Your sister and I are going home.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, I n to start a small business in the county city, so I rented a house here. I¡¯ll be busy for these two days, but two dayster, I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look. In the future, you can stay there.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was stunned. He asked in surprise, ¡°Sis, you n to start a small business?¡± But she said she would only farm in the past.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to sell the products I farm. Things like the tomatoes you¡¯re holding.¡±

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re going to be a vegetable vendor?¡± Xiao Lingye really could not keep up with his sister¡¯s thoughts.

    One day she was farming, another day, she was selling vegetables. His sister was filled with ideas.

    ¡°But Sis, that is going to be very difficult.¡± Xiao Lingye said worriedly. He was angry at Chen Ran because he had put his sister in this ce. If not for the scumbag, why would his sistere back to start farming and selling vegetables?

    Xiao Lingyu gently knocked Xiao Lingye on the head and said with a smile, ¡°A little hardship is nothing. An easy life is no fun. Anyway, don¡¯t worry too much about me. You need to focus on your study. Your exam ising soon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t ramble on because she knew it would only increase her brother¡¯s pressure.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingye carried a few tomatoes back to the dorm. When his roommates saw them, they jumped out of bed to snatch the tomatoes. Xiao Lingye was fast, but even so, in a blink, he only had two tomatoes left.

    Xiao Lingye shouted angrily, ¡°Give them back!¡± He rushed at his roommates.

    Ning Weiyi immediately shoved the tomato into his mouth. Then, he widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Wow, is this really a tomato? How can it be so delicious?¡±

    The other two dodged Xiao Lingye and pressed the tomatoes into their mouths too. They were as captivated as Ning Weiyi by the taste.

    When Xiao Lingye saw that his roommates had eaten his tomatoes, he cried out in grief. ¡°My tomatoes, you bunch of thieves!¡±

    Ning Wei, Yang Baolin, and Kang Le ignored Xiao Lingye¡¯s wails and howls. The tomatoes soon disappeared down their stomach. However, they were not satisfied. They turned to look at the two tomatoes Xiao Lingye was holding.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s heart thumped. He protected the tomatoes tightly. He looked at his roommates like they were crazy. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    The three rubbed their hands, and they grinned sinisterly. ¡°Xiao Lingye, are you going to hand them over yourself, or do you want us to pry them out of your dead hands?¡±

 Chapter 88 - One Lie after Another

    <h4>Chapter 88: One Lie after Another</h4>

    Xiao Lingye raised his hands and said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any tomato! You can have my life!¡±

    ¡°It looks like surrender is not an option, huh?¡± Ning Weiyi grinned sinisterly. He shouted, ¡°Brothers, go!¡± The three of them rushed forward and pinned Xiao Lingye¡¯s shoulders. One of them stood in front of Xiao Lingye to interrogate him.

    Ning Weiyi asked, ¡°Xiao Lingye, I see that you don¡¯t even treat us as brothers. How can you hide such a delicacy from us?¡±

    Kang Le nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You could have bought a few more. There are only two left but you still refuse to share them with us. You¡¯re a bad brother!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, Ye, where did you buy these tomatoes?¡± Yang Baolin focused on the main point. ¡°We should go and buy all of them!¡± They should be able to eat all of them since they were so delicious.

    Furthermore, if they couldn¡¯t finish the tomatoes, they could sell them at the school. They would make a huge profit.

    Seeing Yang Baolin¡¯s evil merchant expression, Xiao Lingye immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about profiting off them! My sisters sent them to me. A friend of hers from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences cultivated this new variety and gave her some to try.¡±

    The three felt defeated, and they asked, ¡°Ye, how much did your sister¡¯s friend send over? Can we buy them from your sister?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s three roommates were rather rich. Ning Weiyi was the second son of the Director of Education Department; Yang Baolin¡¯s father owned apany and he was his father¡¯s only heir; Kang Le¡¯s family owned a mine. His family was nouveau riche. They did notck money.

    Xiao Lingye thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my sister.¡± Xiao Lingye remembered that his sister did say she was going to sell vegetables. Perhaps he could help her sell them at the school.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu and her mother, who had already returned to Taoyuan Vige, had no idea how big of a stir their sales had stirred in Xing Yin County Town that day.

    The customers discovered how tasty the fruits and vegetables were. They seemed to have magical properties. The crops could make the consumers feel refreshed and energetic! They might even save a marriage!

    After Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao got off the bus at Xing An Town, they saw Xiao Mingyang waiting at the bus stop.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Mingyang, you shouldn¡¯t havee to pick us up. You¡¯re so busy. We could walk or take the bus.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang noticed the happy expression on Mother Xiao¡¯s face and that they hade back so early. He guessed correctly that business was good. He smiled, ¡°Second Sister-inw, I can spare some time to pick you up.¡± Then, he nced at the stuff they were holding. ¡°Second Sister-inw, you¡¯ve sold all the stuff?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, we managed to sell everything.¡± Mother Xiao said happily. ¡°Let me tell you. We not only managed to sell all of them, but also sold them at a high price. I still can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang was shocked. ¡°Second Sister-inw, is that true?¡± He knew that it was not easy to sell stuff at the county town, let alone at a high price. Thepetition at the county town was too high.

    Mother Xiaoughed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go back home and we¡¯ll talk about it!¡±

    Mother Xiao was very happy. How could she not be? The profit they had that day was equivalent to an office worker¡¯s monthly sry. In other words, it was more than a yearly ie for most farmers.

    Xiao Mingyang took the hint and he didn¡¯t ask for more details. He believed there was something special about the crops.

    After they reached home, Mother Xiao handed one of the two bags of vegetables and fruits to Xiao Mingyang. ¡°Mingyang, we reserved this for you. Have Chunhua cook them.¡± Mother Xiao took out a tomato and passed it to Xiao Mingyang. ¡°Come, try this.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang wanted to decline. Their family had their own farm. They couldn¡¯t even finish their own stock so why would he take vegetables from Mother Xiao?

    However, when he saw the tomato Mother Xiao was holding, he had second thoughts. The tomato¡¯s fragrance surrounded him. Xiao Mingyang took a bite. The sweet and sour taste filled up his body. He eximed, ¡°Second Sister-inw, this tomato is delicious!¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Right? Take all of this back. Share them with Chunhua and Xiaohui.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Since the vegetables were so delicious, Xiao Mingyang didn¡¯t reject them.

    When Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingye reached home, half a day had passed.

    Father Xiao was still working in the fields.

    Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t believe the profits they made that day. They sold vegetables in one morning and made more than one thousand RMB.

    Suddenly, Mother Xiao asked with some doubt, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you rented the house yesterday, but the vegetables had already been arranged on the tricycle when we arrived today. When did you arrange them? Did you do that yesterday? Plus, the crops look too fresh to have arrived yesterday. They are not bruised or anything.¡± No matter how careful the delivery was, after a day, the crops should have some ws.

    What Mother Xiao didn¡¯t know was, the crops only appeared on the tricycle when Xiao Lingyu opened the warehouse door.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A lie needs anotheryer of lie to cover it up.

    Sometimes, Xiao Lingyu considered telling her parents about the jade pendant. However, she didn¡¯t want her family to worry. Therefore, she had to rely on more lies.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Mom, the crops were indeed delivered yesterday. Since they are grown with a special form, they can be kept fresh for three to five days.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± Then, she added with concern, ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, they don¡¯t have side effects, do they? After all, people will be suspicious if the crops stay fresh for so long. They will think we use formaldehyde or other preservatives. Those will harm the human body. Yu ¡®Er, we can¡¯t do things against our conscience.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. These fruits and vegetables have no side effect, if anything, they have great benefits. Mom, we have eaten the crops ourselves. Do you feel sick?¡±

    Mother Xiao thought about it. ¡°No¡­ In fact, I feel younger and more energetic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Lingyu concurred, ¡°Mom, will I let you and Dad eat these vegetables if there is something wrong with them? Mom, I know you¡¯re worried but don¡¯t worry. Even if they areb-tested, my friend¡¯s crops will prove healthy and clean.¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed in relief. ¡°Okay, Yu ¡®Er. But remember, we can¡¯t scam or harm others for profit.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will always remember the lessons you and Dad gave me.¡±

 Chapter 89 - The Students Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 89: The Students Have Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Li Yuanhang reported the few ces with good scenery and Feng Shui to Gong Tianhao. He continued, ¡°This is Liu Family Vige. It is 2000 km away from the capital. The ce relies on tourism. It attracts many tourists with its good scenery.

    ¡°This is Jiang Nan¡¯s Zhou Zhuang. It¡¯s known as China¡¯s Venice...¡±

    Li Yuanhuang introduced seven to eight ces for retirement. However, most of them were tourist spots. One was not, but it had lots of rainy days, and humidity was not good for Old Master Gong¡¯s recovery. Therefore, Gong Tianhao rejected all of them.

    Gong Tianhao sat there and emitted a cold aura. His facial features were as exquisite as a sculpture, sharp and perfect. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a cold arc.

    He tapped on the table with one hand as his dark and sharp eyes scanned through the information. He frowned slightly, ¡°These ces are not suitable. Let¡¯s look again.¡± He paused, and a sharp light shed across his deep eyes. ¡°The final location has to be quiet and secluded enough that people won¡¯te to disturb grandfather.¡± His grandfather couldn¡¯t withstand any more provocation.

    As long as Old Master Gong was still in Beijing, those people woulde to disturb him. Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t allow that. Therefore, the only solution was to move his grandfather to a ce where these people could not find him.

    Li Yuanhang understood Gong Tianhao¡¯s intention. He thought for a moment and took a file out of his folder. ¡°Tianhao, what about this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao epted it, and the title was Investigation Report of Taoyuan Vige.

    Li Yuanhang exined, ¡°Taoyuan Vige meets our requirements, but it has a very bad transportation system!¡±

    ...

    After Xiao Lingyu made her first sales, she decided to start farming in earnest. However, the backyard was no longerrge enough for her. They could no longer meet her needs.

    After careful consideration, Xiao Lingyu decided to hold a family meeting when Xiao Lingye returned.

    Xiao Lingye returned that Saturday. He brought with him his three roommates. They only had one goal¨Ctomatoes.

    After having Xiao Lingye¡¯s tomatoes, the other vegetables and fruits tasted as bad as pig¡¯s feed. Sadly, Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t bring back more tomatoes after that day. It made them miss the taste even more. Therefore, when Xiao Lingye wasing home, they decided to tag along.

    Along the way, they were greeted by the beautiful scenery of Taoyuan Vige. Ning Weiyi, Yang Baolin, and Kang Le were mesmerized.

    ¡°Damn, Xiao Lingye, this is your hometown? It is like Shangri!¡± Ning Weiyi eximed. Ning Weiyi was born in the county town. He would visit the countryside asionally, but he had only been to holiday vis. They were overly produced and fake.

    However, Taoyuan Vige was naturally beautiful. Taoyuan Vige got its name from the peach trees that grew everywhere. Peach was called tao in Chinese. The small rivers entuated the natural beauty of the ce.

    The other two nodded. ¡°Yes, the scenery here is beautiful. Ye, no wonder you¡¯re so good at your studies.¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡± What does good scenery have to do with that?

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll feel rxed living here. It¡¯s easier to focus on your studies.¡±

    His three roommates immediately said, ¡°Ye, we still have two months before the college entrance exam. Other than school, we¡¯ll follow you toe back here every time. We¡¯ll rest and prepare for the exam here. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll help us score well in the exam! What do you think?¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡± If that were true, Taoyuan Vige would be filled with university students. However, the only university graduate around this part was his big sister.

    Xiao Lingye sighed helplessly, ¡°Sure, you can do that if you like. My family has an empty room, so you cane to stay there if you want.¡±

    The group soon arrived at Xiao Lingye¡¯s house. They saw the house in the courtyard. It was not luxurious, but it was clean and weing. Flowers climbed on the wall. The roses swayed in the wind. They were dazzling with their colors. Purple, red, pink, yellow, and white, it was like an art instation!

    ¡°Wow, Ye, this is gorgeous!¡± Kang Le gasped, ¡°From afar, your house looks like a garden!¡±

    Xiao Lingye said proudly, ¡°My sister nted these flowers herself. She likes to garden. She said the flowers will make the ce look beautiful and the heart of the people will be more beautiful too!¡±

    When they heard that, the other three covered their mouths and giggled, ¡°Ye, our sister is amazing! We can¡¯t wait to see her!¡±

    Xiao Lingye was a little displeased. He said, ¡°Yang Baolin, what do you mean by ¡®our¡¯? That¡¯s my sister, not your sister!¡±

    They giggled even harder.

    Why?

    It was because Xiao Lingye was a sis-con.

    Every day, he went about mentioning his big sister everywhere he went. His sister was beautiful, smart, and outstanding. She was the top scorer of their county. She was diligent. She was the paragon of womanly attributes.

    After staying with Xiao Lingye for three years, they felt like they already knew Xiao Lingyu. However, they had not even seen her before. The tomatoes they had were sent over by Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister.

    The three ignored Xiao Lingye¡¯s pout and asked, ¡°Ye, is our sister home?¡±

    They had heard from Xiao Lingye that Xiao Lingyu worked in a bigpany in City Z.

    Xiao Lingye said with uncertainty, ¡°She should be.¡±

    Ever since his sister came back, she was moving everywhere to buy seeds, sell vegetables, and so on. Xiao Lingye also had no idea if Xiao Lingyu was home or not.

    Xiao Lingye walked through the door. Then, he shouted, ¡°Dad, Mom, Sis, I¡¯m home!¡±

    Mother Xiao stormed out of the house and scolded, ¡°You bastard, why are you shou...¡± However, she halted when she saw the three teenagers beside her son.. She changed her words and said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, you¡¯re back. Who are your friends?¡±

 Chapter 90 - A Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 90: A Fairy</h4>

    Xiao Lingye pointed at them and introduced, ¡°Mom, they are my roommates, Ning Weiyi, Yang Baolin, and Kang Le!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± The three teenagers greeted politely.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Come in! Ye ¡®Er, invite your friends in!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingye nodded. He asked, ¡°Mom, where are Dad and Sis?¡±

    Mother Xiao answered, ¡°Your Dad has gone to plow the fields. He hasn¡¯te back yet. Your sister is washing her hair. Ye ¡®Er, look after your friends for me. I¡¯ll go get some food!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re good friends with Ye. You don¡¯t need to prepare so many things!¡± The three said with embarrassment.

    Mother Xiaoughed, ¡°You¡¯re still our guests! It¡¯s the least I can do!¡± Then, she left.

    Once Mother Xiao left, the three asked Xiao Lingye, ¡°Ye, our sister is home! We can¡¯t wait to meet her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my sister, not our sister!¡± Xiao Lingye groused.

    ¡°Little brother, is that you?¡± When the three heard the voice, they turned towards it. When they saw the person, they were stunned.

    Xiao Lingyu had just finished washing her hair. Her hair flowed in the wind. The normal sses were gone. Her fair skin and beautiful facial features were revealed. Her captivating eyes could hook anyone¡¯s soul. Since Xiao Lingyu took baths in the farming space, her skin became fair like porcin.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have the perfect facial features but she had the perfect pair ofrge eyes. She was like a fairy that floated down from heaven. Even though she was only in a normal white shirt and a pair of blue jeans, it did not take away from her ethereal beauty.

    Ning Weiyi hugged Xiao Lingye¡¯s shoulder, and he gasped in surprise. ¡°Ye, I believe you now. Our sister is really beautiful!¡± At least she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.

    Even the prettiest girl at Number One High School was less pretty than Sister Xiao.

    ¡°Ye, our sister is really lovely!¡± The other two also eximed.

    Xiao Lingye was stunned by his sister¡¯s sudden beautiful appearance. However, his roommates immediately made his nose scrunch up with dissatisfaction, ¡°She is my sister, not your sister.¡±

    Ning Weiyi looked at the childish Xiao Lingye and rolled his eyes. Then, he said, ¡°Xiao Lingye, aren¡¯t we brothers? So your sister is our sister!¡±

    But internally, he was thinking, ¡®If I have such a beautiful sister, I will keep her from other men too.¡¯

    Before Xiao Lingye could argue, Xiao Lingyu looked at them and asked with a smile, ¡°Little brother, are they are your friends?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sis. They are very thick-skinned. Instead of going back to their homes, they stuck to me like glue and insisted oning over.¡± Then, he added, ¡°Sis, where are your sses?¡±

    The three thick-faced Musketeers, ¡°¡­¡± It was true that they had insisted oning to Xiao Lingye¡¯s home, but how could their brother describe them like that?

    Xiao Lingyu normally had a pair ofrge-framed sses to cover her beauty. Normally, she was just a nobody in the crowd. However, the moment she removed her sses, she was a dazzling beauty.

    Otherwise, Chen Ran wouldn¡¯t have liked Xiao Lingyu for ten years. In his heart, he knew that no woman couldpare to the undisguised Xiao Lingyu.

    Unfortunately, Chen Ran chose bread over love. To make matters worse, he wanted to destroy Xiao Lingyu after abandoning her.

    But now¡­ Karma was destroying the man!

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I left them in my room.¡±

    She was not short-sighted. She had to remove her sses when she used the shower.

    Xiao Lingyu pushed aside his friends and ran off. Momentster, he returned with a pair ofrge-framed sses. ¡°Sis, you better put them on, or their eyeballs might fall off!¡±

    The three Musketeers, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu put the sses on. Once she did, it was like she had performed magic. The fairy had morphed into a normal woman. Kang Le gasped, ¡°Big sister, do you know magic?!¡± The transformation was too shocking.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Of course not!¡± Ever since she got together with Chen Ran, Chen Ran had demanded she wear sses all the time. At the time, she was only fifteen.

    Yang Baolin smiled, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really pretty without the sses!¡±

    Xiao Lingye shouted, ¡°How many times do I have to repeat myself? She is my sister, not your sister!¡±

    The three ignored Xiao Lingye and surrounded Xiao Lingyu.

    Ning Weiyi echoed, ¡°Sis, Ye always told us how beautiful you are, and we thought he was only exaggerating. However, once we see you in person, we realize you are prettier than he described! No wonder Xiao Lingye often talked about you at school!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°You kids are exaggerating. I am only fairer than average. Anyway, we shouldn¡¯t be standing in the courtyard. Come in and rest.¡±

    ¡°Sis, we¡¯re not kids anymore.¡± Yang Baolin said, ¡°We¡¯re already eighteen. We¡¯re adults.¡± He didn¡¯t want to look like a kid before Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister. The other two also nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was six or seven years older than them, was speechless. She nodded, ¡°Okay then¡­ Come in and rest, our three adult guests.¡±

    The three adults, ¡°¡­¡±

    At that moment, Moment Xiao came back with some fruits. When she saw the kids in the courtyard, she said, ¡°Why are you all still standing outside? Come in!¡±

    They all obliged.

    The three students looked around the house. It was clean andfortable. Ning Weiyi eximed, ¡°Ye, so this is your house! It¡¯sfortable!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said proudly, ¡°Of course! My mom cleans the ce daily. She is a very diligent person.¡±

    His friends nodded.

 Chapter 91 - Aroma of Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 91: Aroma of Vegetables</h4>

    Mother Xiao took out a few tomatoes and told the three, ¡°We don¡¯t have much, but these tomatoes taste good. Why don¡¯t you try them?¡±

    The three¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the tomatoes.

    Ning Weiyi immediately said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re good brothers with Ye. His family is our family. His mother is our mother, so we will act like we¡¯re home.¡±

    Xiao Lingye kept rolling his eyes, secretly scolding them for being shameless. ¡®My sister became their sister, and now my mother became their mother. How shameless.¡¯

    But, he still added, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s right. You don¡¯t need to be too polite to them.¡± Xiao Lingye looked at the tomatoes and said, ¡°Mom, they don¡¯t like tomatoes. You should put them away. They like sunflower seeds.¡± He hadn¡¯t even enjoyed enough tomatoes. How could he give them to these gluttons?

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingye with suspicion when she heard that. Xiao Lingye¡¯s friends immediately said, ¡°Auntie, we can eat anything. Tomatoes are fine!¡±

    Ning Weiyi went forward and took the te of tomatoes from Mother Xiao. They came all the way for the tomatoes, so how could they miss out?

    Ning Weiyi popped a tomato into his mouth. The other two saw this and stopped following the decorum. They grabbed the tomatoes from Ning Weiyi and shoved them into their mouths.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± They ate happily, ¡°This is the taste. It¡¯s amazing!¡± They had missed this taste. The tomatoes were like a sweet dew on their tongues.

    Xiao Lingye saw the almost empty te, and he immediately rushed to grab one for himself.

    Yang Baolin countered, ¡°Xiao Lingye, you¡¯re the host. How can you steal food from the guests?¡±

    Xiao Lingye retorted, ¡°You guests are shameless enough to snatch the food from the host, so why can¡¯t I snatch them back?¡±

    Mother Xiao was dumbfounded by their actions. She soonughed. ¡°Kids, don¡¯t fight over food. There are more.¡± Mother Xiao then reprimanded Xiao Lingye, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, as the host, you really shouldn¡¯t fight for food with our guests. Treat your friends well. I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should rest. Your hair is still wet. They¡¯ll be oily again if you enter the kitchen. You can help your brother entertain our guests.¡±

    Ning Weiyi said, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to prepare anything fancy. We¡¯re not picky eaters.¡± However, internally, he was curious if the other vegetables were as delicious as the tomatoes. Of course, out of politeness, he couldn¡¯t order Mother Xiao to make specific dishes.

    Mother Xiao decided to treat the three guests with the vegetables and fruits Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friends brought. She made a cabbage noodle soup, an eggnt steamboat pot, a stir-fried beef, a stewed mushroom chicken, a fried fish, and a tomato fried egg.

    When they had a guest, it was custom for the vigers to wee them with the best food. They would ughter the chickens and geese to serve the guests.

    Even though Mother Xiao told Xiao Lingyu to stay in the living room, she needed her daughter¡¯s help with the amount of food Mother Xiao nned, or else she might not be able to finish them on time.

    Mother Xiao ughtered the chicken, and Xiao Lingyu helped prepare the vegetables. Mother Xiao stewed the chicken with wild mushrooms. The Xiao Family had an earthen stove with two cooking pots. While one pot was stewing the chicken, Mother Xiao fried the vegetables in the other pot.

    The three students, I mean, four students retreated to Xiao Lingye¡¯s room after they finished the tomatoes. They talked mostly about¡­

    ¡°Ye, our sister is really beautiful.¡±Yang Baolin entered the room and saw a photo of the siblings on the table.

    At that time, Xiao Lingye was only six years old, and Xiao Lingyu was twelve years old. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t wear sses in the picture. Despite her age, she was already a beauty. Xiao Lingye¡¯s friends were really captivated by the fairy on earth.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s face darkened. He sternly corrected, ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time. That¡¯s my sister, not your sister.¡± He reminded them, ¡°Plus, don¡¯t you all have your own sisters?¡±

    Ning Weiyi shook his head and sighed. ¡°My younger sister is a bit crazy. No one can control her other than my big brother.¡± But his face still carried a hint of love.

    Yang Baolin sighed, ¡°I also have a bigger sister, but we don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡± He sounded disappointed. This problem was caused by his mother¡¯s preference for sons over daughters!

    Yang Baolin¡¯s elder sister hated him for it because he was the reason why that had happened.

    Kang Le shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any siblings, so I envy you guys.¡± Especially Xiao Lingye, who had a caring big sister. Of the four, he was the only child.

    Then, Kang Le¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked Xiao Lingye, ¡°Ye, do you think our sister will take me as her stepbrother?¡± He thought this was a fabulous idea.

    Xiao Lingye rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± His sister was his alone.

    Just as Kang Le was about to say something, he suddenly sniffed and asked, ¡°Do you guys smell that?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Baolin said, ¡°It smells like chicken. It smells so good. What kind of dish is this?¡±

    The three immediately stared at Xiao Lingye with burning eyes and said, ¡°Ye, what kind of dish is Auntie cooking? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    ¡°Other than that, I smell cabbage, eggnt, and eggs.¡± Ning Weiyu frowned, ¡°But, are these things normally that fragrant?¡±

    As they were wondering, Xiao Lingyu shouted, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s time to eat. Invite your friends too!¡±

    The three didn¡¯t even wait for Xiao Lingye. They got out of bed and ran to the dining room.

 Chapter 92 - A Family of Handsome Men and Beautiful Women

    <h4>Chapter 92: A Family of Handsome Men and Beautiful Women</h4>

    The three students were surprised by the feast on the table. They looked like ordinary home-cooked meals. The three came from powerful backgrounds, and they had frequented five-star hotels in the county town. However, none of the food they had could bepared to the simple dishes on the table.

    They had no idea that a simple vegetable could be so fragrant. The smell invigorated their appetite, and it also made them feel refreshed. Ning Weiyi saw the dishes and said seriously, ¡°Sis, they smell heavenly. Auntie is such a good cook!¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Lingye, who was only arriving. He shouted, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re so lucky that Auntie is such a wonderful cook!¡±

    Their mothers never cooked. Theyined about the grease in the kitchen. Plus, they had nannies. The help would cook and do all the housework. They had never had their mothers¡¯ cooking before. They were very envious of Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡± It was true that his family life was harmonious and happy.

    Xiao Lingyu set up the table and said, ¡°Come and sit down at the table!¡± She saw the saliva dripping down Xiao Lingye¡¯s friends¡¯ mouths. ¡°Ye ¡®Er, you need to take care of your friends!¡± Xiao Lingyu told Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye nodded reluctantly. ¡®These three didn¡¯t need to be taken care of. They have already treated this ce as their home.¡¯

    After Xiao Lingye sat down, he thought of something and asked, ¡°Sis, is Dading back for dinner?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Dad said that he will go to Uncle Cheng¡¯s house to have a few drinks tonight!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Lingye nodded and then told his friends. ¡°Come and sit!¡± It was embarrassing that they kept staring at the food on the table.

    Xiao Lingye wouldn¡¯t admit it, but he was also distracted by the food on the table. He knew how delicious they¡¯d be. Xiao Lingye¡¯s friends immediately rushed to grab the seats around the dining table. They grabbed at the dishes. This was rude, but the smell was too tempting.

    Mother Xiao walked out with a te of fried peanuts. She smiled, ¡°You should treat this ce like your own home. Auntie has prepared plenty of food.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Auntie!¡± The three answered.

    Mother Xiao told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should eat too!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu prepared a bowl of rice for Mother Xiao. She told her mother. ¡°Mom, you better sit down and eat too!¡± Xiao Lingye and his friends were sweeping through the food. If Mother Xiao didn¡¯t sit down soon, the food would be all gone.

    Then again, when she remembered how tempting the food was, Xiao Lingyu sighed with understanding.

    Mother Xiao saw the depleting food, and she quickly sat down. She took the rice from her daughter and started to eat. The hosts and the guests were fighting for food.

    Xiao Lingyu had to cover her mouth andugh.

    At that moment, Father Xiao rushed in. Xiao Lingyu stood up. As she walked to the kitchen, she asked, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you staying with Uncle Cheng?¡±

    Father Xiao smiled, ¡°I heard we have some guests, so I came back to wee them.¡± In reality, Father Xiao missed the food. He knew that his wife would cook more dishes since they had guests. The wonderful taste of the food far exceeded his love for wine.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± When the three guests saw Father Xiao, they immediately stood up to greet him.

    Father Xiao smiled, ¡°Nice kids. Please, don¡¯t let me disturb you.¡± Father Xiao had already heard that his son had brought his ssmates over.

    Ning Weiyi looked at Father Xiao and immediatelyplimented, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome. No wonder Ye is so popr among girls. He got it from you. Ye looks exactly like Uncle.¡±

    Ning Weiyi was not lying. The pair of father and son had different personalities, but they looked alike. Xiao Lingye looked like a younger version of Father Xiao.

    Father Xiao was very happy to hear thepliment. As he was about to say something, Yang Baolin added, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, your family is a picture-perfect family! Everyone is beautiful and handsome!¡±

    A woman appreciated being called beautiful no matter her age. Mother Xiao was no exception.

    If Xiao Lingye resembled Father Xiao, then Xiao Lingyu looked like Mother Xiao.

    Kang Le didn¡¯t want to fall behind and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle is so handsome, and Auntie is gorgeous. Big Sister is like a fairy, and even the worst Ye is the Prince Charming in many girls¡¯ heart.¡±

    Mother Xiaoughed, and Xiao Lingye choked.

    Mother Xiao said cheerfully, ¡°You three have such sweet mouths. Come, let¡¯s dig in. The dinner will get cold soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± The three of them said in unison.

    Very soon, all of them stopped talking. They were caught in a food war. It was hard to tell who was the guest and who was the host.

    In less than fifteen minutes, the food was gone.

    Ning Weiyi went so far as to pour the soup of the eggnt steamboat into his bowl. The soup was so delicious that he wanted to lick the pot. However, that would be too rude, so he settled with licking his own bowl. His two friends followed his example. Then, the three sat there rubbing their round stomachs.

    Yang Baolin praised openly, ¡°Auntie, your cooking is amazing. Even the five-star chefs can¡¯tpare to your cooking. The food is so delicious I wanted to eat the tes too!¡±

    Ning Weiyi nodded and echoed, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s true! No wonder Ye ¡®Er misses his home-cooked meals every day.¡±

    Kang Le added, ¡°Auntie, you should open a restaurant. I¡¯m sure with your culinary skills, and the customers will line up all around town!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao were both intrigued when Kang Le said that.

    Mother and Father Xiao had been busy collecting tuition fees for Xiao Lingyu in the past few years. They didn¡¯t have extra money to pursue their own ambitions.

    It was only recently that the family had some extra savings. A small diner was not a bad idea.

    However, Xiao Lingyu had another direction. She nned to rent the barren mountainnd at Taoyuan Vige. It would cost a lot. She needed to use the family savings.

    She would have to have a good talk with her family that night.

 Chapter 93 - Family Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 93: Family Meeting</h4>

    After the three students were sent to clean up, Xiao Lingyu stood up and said, ¡°We need to have a family meeting.¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao nodded. Xiao Lingye ushered his friends to his room. His friends were curious about this ¡®family meeting,¡¯ but they knew it¡¯d be too rude to intervene. They realized they were quite envious of Xiao Lingye. At the dorm, Xiao Lingye came from the poorest family. However, after staying with the Xiao Family, they realized Xiao Lingye was the happiest among them.

    What was the use of money?

    For the three, their mothers were busy socializing, and their fathers were busy working and finding mistresses. Their houses were cold. Other than the staff, there was no family at home.

    After they entered Xiao Lingye¡¯s room, Kang Le sat on the chair while Ning Weiyi and Yang Baoliny on the bed.

    Yang Baolin asked, ¡°Yi, Le, what do you think Ye¡¯s family meeting will be like?¡±

    Ning Weiyi and Kang Le shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t we ask Yeter?¡±

    Ning Weiyi suggested, ¡°How about we go and have a look?¡±

    Yang Baolin and Kang Le rolled their eyes and said, ¡°You can go on your own. If Ye discovers you, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±

    This was the Xiao Family¡¯s family meeting, and they were outsiders. Furthermore, the hint was already clear enough when Xiao Lingye sent them to his room. Clearly, they were not wee to attend the meeting.

    To Xiao Lingye, his roommates were like good-natured parasites. They had been trying to endear themselves to his family. Xiao Lingye had a feeling they would stick to him and his family more often in the future. Xiao Lingye looked at his sister.

    Of course, Xiao Lingye also believed that his friends wouldn¡¯t be uncouth enough to eavesdrop on their family meeting.

    ¡­

    Father and Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu as they sat at the dining table. Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you call for a family meeting?¡± In their family, they would only have a family meeting when there was a major event.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I n to contract somend.¡±

    Her family looked at her with puzzled expressions.

    Xiao Lingye couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t we already havend at home? Why do you need to contract morend?¡±

    Their family had six Mu ofnd. If she wanted to grow vegetables, one or two Mu should be enough. Why the need to contract extrand? Did his sister n to expand her farm?

    Father Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yu ¡®Er. Our family already has somend. Why do you need to contract more?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Mom and Dad, we¡¯ve been eating the vegetables my friend sent me. Do you think there will be a market if I farm them at arge scale?¡± In other words, their family¡¯s currentnd was not enough.

    Father and Mother Xiao were shocked. Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you mean to grow these vegetables to sell?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Mother Xiao had a question. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I know the vegetables and fruits are so delicious because of your friend¡¯s secret form. However, if you n to have arge-scale farm, can your friend provide enough fertilizer?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. My friend will be able to supply me with as much fertilizer as I need.¡± After all, there was an endless stream of spring water in the farming space.

    ¡°If we start arge farm, where do you n to sell the harvest? At the market?¡± Father Xiao considered the problems. ¡°No matter how delicious the crops are, the market is only so big. If we rely on pure retail, how many can we sell? At most, I predict it¡¯ll be several thousand catties. Then, what about the rest? Yu ¡®Er, have you considered these issues?¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your father is right. The crops are delicious, but your selling prices are too high. They are several times more expensive than normal vegetables.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°We have sold everything on our first trip to the market because we didn¡¯t have much stock. Plus, some customers bought from us due to novelty. It might work the first few times but will this work long term? Do we have that many rich potential customers?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I have considered all the questions you have raised. However,¡± Her eyes were filled with determination and seriousness as she continued, ¡°As long as our crops can maintain the same taste, I am sure we can seed. We won¡¯t even need to find the buyers because they wille to us. ces like big hotels and restaurants wille to get our stock.¡± Xiao Lingyu blinked and said confidently, ¡°Our crops canpete with the best farms. We¡¯ll prove ourselves with the taste and freshness of our crops.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents frowned and thought deeply.

    A momentter, Father Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we know the harvest is amazing because of your friend¡¯s secret form. However, once you start to nt them on arge scale, and when people realize how different they taste from normal vegetables, they¡¯ll stand out too much. It¡¯ll cause some trouble. Won¡¯t that be a problem for your friend?¡±

    Even though Xiao Lingyu said the vegetables and fertilizer were provided by her friend, Father Xiao had not seen that friend before. How did Xiao Lingyu contact that friend and how did the friend transport the stuff to her daughter?

    Xiao Lingyu was flustered for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her thoughts. She had a feeling her father was hinting at something else.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± The friend was a fictional character. Even if people went to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, no matter hard they looked, they wouldn¡¯t find him.

    Father Xiao sighed softly. ¡°Okay, Yu ¡®Er, you have my support.¡±

    Mother Xiao thought and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll support you!¡±

    As parents, they would always support Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingye raised his hands. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m on your side too!¡±

    It was unanimously approved.

    Xiao Lingyu said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Dad, Mom, and my dearest little brother!¡±

    As long as she had the support of her family, no matter how tough and tiring the road was in the future, she would continue on.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, have you picked out thend you want to contract?¡± Father Xiao asked. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask around the vige.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu told him the location of a few pieces ofnd.

 Chapter 94 - The Legend of the Calf

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Legend of the Calf</h4>

    The next morning, Father Xiao went to find the vige chief. The vige chief¡¯s name was Xiao Taiyang. He lived in a two-story building in the middle of the vige.

    When Xiao Taiyang saw Xiao Zhengyang, he smiled and said, ¡°Zhengyang, it¡¯s rare for you toe to see me. What do you need?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled and said, ¡°Chief, I need to trouble you with something.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang was always happy to see Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family because Xiao Lingyu had made Taoyuan Vige proud by being the top scorer. Xiao Taiyang was praised by the county town leaders.

    Xiao Taiyang smiled and said, ¡°Come in and have a seat!¡±

    After entering the house, Xiao Zhengyang went straight to the point, ¡°Vige chief, my Yu¡¯er wants to contract the few plots ofnd at the back mountain. Vige chief, can you help me ask if the vigers are willing to help or not?¡±

    Xiao Taiyang was shocked. ¡°Lingyu wants to contract thend? But why? Is she not going back to the big city to work?¡± Over the years, only Xiao Lingyu had moved out of Taoyuan Vige. However, the only university graduate was moving back to farm. This confused the vige chief, especially since the Xiao Family¡¯s life was improving after Xiao Lingyu worked in the big city.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Vige chief, my Yu ¡®Er temporarily doesn¡¯t n to return to the big city. She wants to farm at home.¡± Xiao Zhengyang supported his daughter fully.

    ¡°She wants to be a farmer?¡± The vige chief was surprised, ¡°Zhangyang, Lingyu has a good job in the city. Why would shee back to be a farmer? Doesn¡¯t she know how tiring farming is? A university student ising back to the countryside to farm¡­ Is she mad? And you¡¯re supporting her?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang shook his head. ¡°Vige chief, you know my Yu ¡®Er¡¯s temperament. She has always been headstrong. No matter how difficult it is, she will see it to the end!¡±

    For example, they couldn¡¯t do anything when Xiao Lingyu decided to date Chen Ran when they were only fifteen.

    In any case, opening a farm would be a good way to draw attention away from the break-up with Chen Ran.

    His daughter was perfect except for one thing. She was quite stubborn. Even her parents couldn¡¯t control her. The vige chief sighed. ¡°But you still need to persuade her. Back then, you and Qiuying did some farming, and what was the result? Without any retail channel and connection, the vegetables were left to rot. There weren¡¯t any big losses, but there wasn¡¯t profit either.¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu stayed to farm, it would be a waste of her talent. If the harvest didn¡¯t sell, it would be a waste of money, time, and effort.

    Xiao Zhengyang knew the vige chief was being kind. He also had thought of these problems.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Vige chief, we¡¯ve considered all that. But my Yu ¡®Er still wants to give it a try.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°If she wants to give it a try, she can use the several Mu ofnd your family already has. Can you give her a few lots? The back mountain covers more than 10 Mu ofnd. Do you know how big that is?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Xiao Zhengyang nodded. ¡°My Yu ¡®Er said since she wanted to do this, then she would go big. She said it would be hard to find a retailer with just one or two Mu ofnds!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are too indulgent of Lingyu!¡± The vige chief was helpless. But in the end, he sighed with resignation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you ask around!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, vige chief!¡± Xiao Zhengyang said with a smile. Then, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to the vige chief. ¡°Vige chief, Yu ¡®Er brought these cigarettes from the city. They are for you!¡±

    Xiao Taiyangughed. He said in an amused tone. ¡°Zhengyang, it looks like you wouldn¡¯t have shown me the cigarettes if I refused to help you. I have no idea you¡¯re so stingy!¡± However, there was no anger in his tone. He didn¡¯t refuse the cigarettes either.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Vige chief, how can you say that? I only remembered I have this pack of cigarettes when I saw you smoking.¡± He paused and smiled, ¡°But of course, I¡¯m only joking. Regardless of what your reply is, the cigarettes are for you. You¡¯ve taken care of my family a lot.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can stop buttering me up. Since I¡¯ve agreed to help, I will do it.¡± Then, he added sharply, ¡°The back mountain is vacant, but thends have owners. Lingyu wants to contract thend but have you considered the rental price?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°My family is discussing this. Vige chief, do help us ask around first!¡±

    The vige chief nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, vige chief!¡± ¡°Xiao Zhengyang thanked him sincerely.

    The vige chief waved his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. In the future, if Lingyu really made something of the farm, remember to help the vige.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± Then, he left.

    ¡­

    Ever since Xiao Xiaohui promised to be his cousin¡¯s cow herder, he had been working hard. Other than the sry, it was also because the two cattle were easy to herd. They were very smart. Xiao Xiaohui only needed to lead them to the mountain, and they would find grass to graze. They would automatically avoid the vigers¡¯ crops.

    Xiao Xiaohui jumped up in joy when he discovered this. He gathered his group of friends, and they went hunting for bird eggs. They climbed up trees to find bird nests. The eggs could be eaten raw or roasted over the fire. The eggs tasted sweet with a slightly fleshy smell.

    ¡°Little Loach, aren¡¯t you supposed to be helping your cousin herd the cows?¡± Little Charcoal asked in confusion as he ate the roasted bird eggs. ¡°Why do you have the time to y with us?¡±

    The other kids had herded cows before. They found the job restricting their ytime. They had to keep their eyes on the cows all the time. If the cows ate a viger¡¯s crops, they would be scolded.

    Xiao Xiaohui said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s because my eldest cousin¡¯s two cattle are too smart! Do you see that calf? Do you know why my cousin bought them in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The children asked curiously.

    ¡°The calf is spiritual.¡± Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°When its mother was about to be taken to the ughterhouse, it grabbed my eldest cousin and cried. It begged her to save its mother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Can cows cry?¡± The kids asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Of course, they can!¡±

 Chapter 95 - Little Light

    <h4>Chapter 95: Little Light</h4>

    Xiao Xiaohui drooped his head and followed behind Xiao Chengbang.

    Xiao Chengbang held a calf in his hand.

    Xiao Xiaohui pleaded, ¡°Uncle Cheng, can we not go to my second aunt¡¯s house? I promise to keep an eye on Little Light from now on! I won¡¯t let him do this again!¡± Little Light was the name Xiao Xiaohui had given the calf. Xiao Xiaohui was frustrated. Little Light was usually very obedient. He knew what to eat and what not to eat.

    However, when Xiao Xiaohui was off bird nest hunting with his pals, Little Light had munched off a whole plot of young seedlings. And he was caught red-handed.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s heart pounded. He was ashamed to face his eldest cousin. He had let her down. He was afraid that his eldest cousin wouldn¡¯t let him herd the cows anymore. Then, he would return to receive a beating from his father.

    Xiao Chengbang felt sorry seeing Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s sorrowful face. However, Xiao Xiaohui was always causing trouble, which was a serious issue. As a cow herder, he shouldn¡¯t have allowed his cow to eat another viger¡¯s crops.

    Xiao Chengbang said with a stern face. ¡°No, your family has to give me an exnation for this.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said with a pout, ¡°But Uncle Cheng, I¡¯ll get a beating once my father finds out.¡±

    Xiao Chengbangughed. ¡°Good.¡± He was not going topromise. Then, he thought about it and said, ¡°Little Loach, wasn¡¯t it your eldest cousin who asked you to herd the cows for her? Then, I won¡¯t find your father, and I¡¯ll go to her!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s face dropped. He cried, ¡°Uncle Cheng, please go to my father. I¡¯d rather get a beating from dad than disappoint my eldest cousin!¡±

    Xiao Chengbang was amused by Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s changing expressions. The brat was not afraid of anyone in the vige. However, he was scared of Xiao Lingyu, the gentlest child in their vige.

    Xiao Chengbang thought it was necessary to teach Xiao Xiaohui a lesson, so he decided, ¡°It sounds like I need to go directly to your eldest cousin!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s face drooped even lower.

    The kid following them joked. Little Bun said, ¡°Little Loach, didn¡¯t you say the cows are very smart? If so, why would they go and eat Uncle Cheng¡¯s tomato nts?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui groused, ¡°How would I know? Little Light has always been obedient.¡±

    Little Moon consoled him, ¡°Little Loach, don¡¯t worry. Sister Lingyu is very kind, so she won¡¯t scold you.¡±

    Little Charcoal added, ¡°Little Moon, you¡¯re right, but once Uncle Mingyang heard about this, Little Loach will get his beating.¡± He sounded happy when he said that.

    Xiao Chengbang was tickled by the conversation of the brats.

    Xiao Chengbang led Xiaohua to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house.

    ¡°Lingyu, are you home?¡± Xiao Chengbang shouted as soon as they reached the door. He looked up and saw Xiao Lingye and three young men.

    Xiao Chengbang smiled, ¡°Lingye, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Xiao Lingye saw Xiao Chengbang and immediately walked over. He called out, ¡°Uncle Cheng!¡± Xiao Lingye nced at the kids behind Xiao Chengbang and then the calf. He asked with confusion, ¡°Uncle Cheng, what is¡­¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu bought the two cattle, Xiao Lingye was studying in the county town. Therefore, he had no idea their farm had two new members. Xiao Lingye was further puzzled when he saw Xiao Xiaohui with a long face.

    Xiao Chengbang pointed at the calf behind him and said, ¡°Little Light ruined my tomato sprouts and even ate a few tomatoes.¡±

    ¡°Little Light?¡± Xiao Lingye was puzzled. He looked at the yellow calf and asked suspiciously, ¡°Uncle Cheng, is Little Light the calf behind you?¡±

    Xiao Chengbang was confused before heughed, ¡°Oh, Lingye, you didn¡¯t know your family¡¯s little calf¡¯s name is Little Light?! Then again, it was Little Loach who gave him the name. He probably didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? My family¡¯s?¡± Xiao Lingye was slightly surprised.

    Xiao Xiaohui stuck his head out from behind and said, ¡°Third cousin, Big Light and Little Light are the two cattle bought by eldest cousin.¡±

    Xiao Lingye finally understood. His sister bought two cattle, and Xiaohui named them Little Light and Big Light. And now, Little Light had eaten Uncle Chen¡¯s tomato sprouts and tomatoes. So Uncle Chang came to demand an exnation.

    However, Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t know Xiao Xiaohui was supposed to herd the two cattle.

    Xiao Lingye stepped forward and took the reins. He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Cheng. We should have watched over them. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯llpensate the damages.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a few seedlings and tomatoes. If Little Light likes tomatoes, I¡¯ll bring some for him this afternoon.¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately shook his head. ¡°Uncle Cheng, how can we do that? Since Little Light ruined your tomatoes, we will pay for them. If Little Light likes tomatoes, I¡¯ll buy some from you.¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Xiaohui looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Third cousin, is eldest cousin not home?¡± It was best if she was not.

    Xiao Lingye frowned in confusion before saying, ¡°She is home. She is watering the vegetables in the backyard. If you want to find her, go to the backyard.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not looking for eldest cousin. I¡­ I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Little Bun shouted, ¡°Brother Ye, Sister Ye paid Little Loach to herd the cows, but Little Loach didn¡¯t do that. He went to the mountain to find bird eggs. So Little Light had the opportunity to eat Uncle Cheng¡¯s crops.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui red at Little Uncle, ¡°You awful bun, your insides are rotten. I¡­ I won¡¯t y with you again!¡±

    Little Bun stuck his tongue out at Xiao Xiaohui. ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth.¡± Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s threat was false. Children forgot these things easily. That afternoon, they would be ying together again.

    Xiao Lingye caught the details. He shouted at Xiao Xiaohui angrily, ¡°Xiaohui, were you cking off when you should be working? Okay, I¡¯ll go tell your eldest cousin about this!¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu walked out of the backyard. When she saw the crowd in the front yard, she was confused, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately lowered his head.

 Chapter 96 - The Three Despised by Little Light

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Three Despised by Little Light</h4>

    Xiao Xiaohui walked out with his head lowered and confessed for the sake of leniency. ¡°Eldest cousin, I¡¯m sorry. I was too yful and forgot to watch Little Light. I allowed him to eat Uncle Cheng¡¯s tomatoes.¡±

    Xiao Lingye added in exnation, ¡°Sis, Little Light has eaten Uncle Cheng¡¯s tomatoes and tomato sprouts.¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately understood everything.

    She walked towards Xiao Chengbang. ¡°Uncle Cheng, since my cow has eaten your stuff, then I¡¯ll have topensate you.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a few fruits and sprouts. There¡¯s no need forpensation. But¡­¡± He nced at Xiao Xiaohui, ¡°The kid has failed as a cow herder. Thankfully, Little Light ate my food. If he had barged into some other viger¡¯s house, they might not be so forgiving.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu instantly understood the purpose of Xiao Chengbang¡¯s visit. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Cheng.¡±

    She walked over to Xiao Xiaohui and patted his head. ¡°Xiaohui, you seem to have failed what you promised me.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s face was full of guilt. He lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°Eldest cousin, I was wrong. I won¡¯t let it happen again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. Make sure this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded vigorously. ¡°Eldest cousin, I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu walked away from Xiao Xiaohui to Little Light. She patted the cow¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°Little Light, I know you like tomatoes, but you shouldn¡¯t destroy another person¡¯s crops. You ruined not a few tomatoes, but Uncle Cheng¡¯s family¡¯s hard work.¡±

    The yard of people was dumbstruck as they watched Xiao Lingyu scold the cow. But could Little Light understand it?

    Little Moon was curious, ¡°Sister Lingyu, will Little Light understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Little Light could, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t n to exin. Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Little Moon, I don¡¯t know if Little Light can understand me or not. But I¡¯ll still lecture him. Eventually, he will get it. Like a puppy, once you teach him enough times, he will catch the meaning.¡±

    Little Moon nodded with confusion. Then she turned to Xiao Xiaohui and said, ¡°Little Loach, you need to remind Little Light not to eat other people¡¯s food in the future!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu asked Xiao Xiaohui to drive Little Light and Big Little back to the cow pen. The barn was not fully built yet, so the cattle were still staying with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth uncle.

    Xiao Lingyu followed Xiao Chengbang to his field to assess the damage caused by Little Light. Thankfully, Little Light was discovered early. Only a few seedlings were trampled. Xiao Lingyu asked Xiao Chengbang, and the man told her Little Light had eaten about ten tomatoes. Xiao Lingyu was surprised that Little Light liked tomatoes that much.

    Xiao Lingyupensated Xiao Chengbang for the ruined tomatoes and seedlings. She also bought about one catty of tomatoes to feed the cattle. Xiao Chengbang gave Xiao Lingyu a few catty extras.

    Xiao Lingyu thanked Xiao Chengbang profusely.

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived home with the basket of tomatoes, Xiao Lingye¡¯s roommates immediately grabbed a few. They were too embarrassed to ask for more. However, they frowned after they washed the fruits and put them into their mouths.

    The tomatoes tasted only slightly better than the ones they bought at the market. The tomatoes ripened naturally and had no fertilizers, so they tasted pure.

    Xiao Lingye guffawed when he saw this. ¡°Haha, these tomatoes are not the same as the ones my sister gave me. My sister¡¯s tomatoes came from her friend at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. The tomatoes you have are just ordinary tomatoes, so naturally, they are notparable.¡±

    Honestly, after Xiao Lingye had his sister¡¯s tomatoes, he didn¡¯t like the normal tomatoes anymore. It was why he didn¡¯t join the fight for the tomatoes earlier.

    Ning Weiyi had a bite of tomato in his mouth. He wondered if he should spit it out. Out of courtesy, he swallowed it. He asked, ¡°Ye, then why did our sister buy so many tomatoes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to feed the cows!¡± Xiao Lingye knew his sister well.

    ¡°Feed the cows?¡± The three gasped in unison.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingye nodded and exined, ¡°Little Light likes to eat tomatoes, so my sister bought more for him!¡±

    Yang Baolin held the tomato he had taken a bite out of and asked, ¡°Ye, then do you think that calf will help me finish this tomato?¡± The other two also turned to Xiao Lingye with questions in their eyes.

    Xiao Lingye was speechless. He coughed twice and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go find out!¡± The three took their bitten tomatoes and followed Xiao Lingye to his Fourth Uncle¡¯s house.

    At the cow pen, Xiao Lingyu was feeding the tomatoes one by one to Little Light and Big Light.

    ¡°Sis!¡± They called.

    Xiao Lingyu was confused when she saw them. ¡°Why are you all here? Are you here to see Little Light and Big Light?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s three friends lowered their heads in embarrassment.

    Xiao Lingye looked at them and joked, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t they snatch the tomatoes from you earlier? However, they realized the tomatoes don¡¯t taste the same as the ones from our house, so they came to feed their leftovers to the cows!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Okay. Bring the tomatoes over. See if they¡¯ll eat them!¡±

    The three walked over and ced the bitten tomatoes before Little Light. What they saw next embarrassed them even further.

    Little Light saw their bitten tomatoes and rolled his eyes. He mooed at the tainted tomatoes and turned his head away.

    He looked down on the leftovers.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xiao Lingye guffawed. ¡°It looks like even a cow won¡¯t even eat your leftovers! This is just wonderful!¡±

 Chapter 97 - A Touching Moment

    <h4>Chapter 97: A Touching Moment</h4>

    The three were conflicted as they looked at their rejected tomatoes. The calf wouldn¡¯t eat their tomatoes, and they couldn¡¯t throw them away. So who would eat them? They were devastated.

    Ning Weiyi suddenly eximed, ¡°Wait¡­ Is the calf rolling his eyes at us? Did you see that?¡± Apart from Xiao Lingyu, everyone turned towards Little Light.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The calf is rolling his eyes in disdain!¡± Yang Baolin gasped, ¡°Is he some kind of magical creature?¡±

    Kang Leughed, ¡°Are we in some kind of wuxia world?¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Lingyu and praised, ¡°Sis, Little Light is so clever!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui and the other kids had been following them. At that moment, Xiao Xiaohui piped up, ¡°That is nothing. Little Light is a hero who saved his mother. He is a genius!¡±

    The three students were intrigued. ¡°Little Loach,e and tell big brothers what happened.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said proudly, ¡°A few days ago when eldest cousin was on her way back from town, Little Light rushed out of the crowd and ran towards eldest cousin. He looked at eldest cousin with tears in his eyes. Little Light¡¯s original master came over. After doing some asking around, eldest sister found out Big Light was about to be ughtered. Therefore, eldest sister bought Little and Big Light on the spot.¡±

    Xiao Lingye and his friends were amazed.

    ¡°Little Light is really intelligent.¡± Kang Le was impressed. ¡°He cried to get Sis¡¯s help. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard about something like that.¡±

    ¡°This is also the first time I heard a cow knowing how to cry.¡± Ning Weiyi eximed. He looked at Little Light. ¡°How old is Little Light? At his age, he¡¯s already more loyal and filial than most people!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The others concurred.

    Yang Baolinmented, ¡°It feels like we humans are no better than cows.¡± Even a cow knew to do everything to save his mother, what about humans?

    The four students sighed.

    Ning Weiyi looked at his eaten tomato. He showed it to Little Light and coaxed, ¡°Little Light, I¡¯ve only taken one bite. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very healthy. Please eat this for me!¡±

    Little Light turned to look at Ning Weiyi with his big eyes as if it was considering what he said.

    He stuck out his tongue to lick the tomato in Ning Weiyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Gulp!¡± The tomato disappeared into Little Light¡¯s mouth. His friends saw this and quickly mimicked him. ¡°Little Light, we have tomatoes for you too. We¡¯re perfectly healthy as well.¡±

    Little Light looked at their tomatoes and then the tomatoes in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s basket. After some hesitation, he stretched out his tongue and rolled all the tomatoes into his mouth. Little Light gobbled up the tomatoes. Then, he turned his eyes to Xiao Lingyu and her basket. Xiao Lingyu took a tomato out. Little Light rolled his tongue around it and put it in his mouth.

    However, he didn¡¯t swallow it. Instead, he turned around to the old cow lying on the ground. He mooed at his mother. The old cow mooed back in response. Then she stuck out her tongue to take the tomato offered by Little Light.

    Everyone present was amazed. Little Light was too intelligent and filial. He knew to share the tomatoes with his mother. Everyone was moved when they saw this.

    The old cow was aged. After giving birth to Little Light, she fell ill and weakened. At the end of her life, she was sent to the ughterhouse. Thankfully, she was saved before she became sliced beef. The one who saved her was her son, Little Light.

    After Xiao Lingyu saved the two cattle, she had been feeding them the spring water. Big Light¡¯s conditions had improved greatly. She was no longer so weak. However, the only thing unchanged was her maternal love for Little Light.

    She would let Little Light enjoy everything first. She would only eat with Little Light¡¯s urging. This was how the crowd got to enjoy the scene where Little Light fed her the tomatoes.

    Xiao Lingyu gave Little Light more tomatoes, and he gave them to his mother. Xiao Lingyu looked at her basket, and there were only half of the tomatoes left. She told Little Light, ¡°You¡¯ve eaten half of the tomatoes. You¡¯ll get the other half tomorrow!¡±

    Little Light¡¯s eyes were transfixed to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s basket. He clearly wanted to have more.

    Ning Weiyi couldn¡¯t bear to see this. ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t you let Little Light have the whole basket? If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll buy more from Uncle Chen. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll pay.¡± Kang Le and Yang Baolin nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, let Little Light finish the tomatoes, and we¡¯ll go buy more.¡±

    Xiao Lingye pped the back of their heads and said, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Do you think that my sister is worried about the money?¡±

    The three of them rubbed the back of their heads and looked at Xiao Lingye in confusion.

    Xiao Lingye exined, ¡°Even though Little and Big Light are cattle, they are like humans too. They can¡¯t have too many things at once, or they¡¯ll suffer a painful stomach. Little and Big Light have eaten about eight tomatoes, so they shouldn¡¯t have anymore. You people are born with silver spoons, so you naturally don¡¯t know these things!¡±

    The three said innocently, ¡°We¡¯re sorry. We didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Kang Le patted Little Light¡¯s head andforted him. ¡°Little Light, you can¡¯t eat any more today, or your stomach can¡¯t handle it. We¡¯lle back to feed you again tomorrow, okay?¡±

    They thought they wouldn¡¯t get a response, but Little Light nodded. He also mooed at them.

    Kang Le was so touched his eyes were red.

    Then, the group left Xiao Mingyang¡¯s cow pen.

    Before they left, Ning Weiyi told Xiao Xiaohui, ¡°Little Louch, I¡¯ll go herd the cows with you this afternoon, okay?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui looked guarded. His bright eyes were full of wariness as he asked, ¡°What¡­ what are you nning?¡±

    Ning Weiyi was speechless. He rubbed the kid¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m only trying to help you. After all, you allowed Little Light to eat someone¡¯s crops when you were supposed to look after him.¡±

    Ning Weiyi was Xiao Lingye¡¯s guest, and he caught Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s weakness. Xiao Xiaohui sighed, ¡°Fine!¡±

 Chapter 98 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 98: Conspiracy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Ning Weiyi and friends followed the group of kids to the mountain. Along the way, they were shown again how clever Little and Big Light were. They didn¡¯t eat anything nted by the vigers, and they only grazed the grass by the roadside.

    Xiao Xiaohui drove Little and Big Light to the mountains.

    Ning Weiyi and his two friends discovered more interesting things when they reached the mountains. They found bird nests on trees, wild berries, and mountain fungus.

    ¡°What mushroom is this? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Ning Weiyi noticed a bright red mushroom. ¡°It¡¯s like a ruby. Can I eat it?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui rolled his eyes. ¡°If you want to die, then you can eat it!¡± His young eyes filled with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the more colorful the mushrooms, the more poisonous they are? Are you really my third cousin¡¯s ssmates? How can you not know thismon sense? Were you sleeping in ss?¡±

    Ning Weiyi felt a heavy blow being lectured by a child. Ning Weiyi defended himself, ¡°You brat, of course, I knew that. I... I was only testing you!¡± Xiao Xiaohui didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Why would you test me withmon knowledge? City people sure are shameless!¡±

    Kang Le immediately extricated himself from this matter. ¡°Little Loach, I know about the bright mushrooms. I¡¯m not in the same camp as him.¡± Kang Le then looked down on Ning Weiyi, ¡°Yi, how can you not know that? It looks like you¡¯ve returned everything to our teachers. Shame on you!¡±

    Yang Baolin echoed from the side, ¡°That¡¯s right. The brighter the color, the stronger the poison. This ismon sense. Yi, you must remember this in the future.¡±

    Ning Weiyi felt so humiliated. He pointed at them and said, ¡°Alright, you two, how can you abandon me at a time like this? We¡¯re not friends anymore!¡± He turned to Xiao Lingye and said, ¡°Ye, from now on, we¡¯ll strike out on our own. We¡¯ll ignore them!¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°I won¡¯t be friends with a fool!¡±

    Ning Wei, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±Kang Le and Yang Baolinughed so hard that they felt like peeing.

    ¡°You people... I¡¯m going to unfriend all of you!¡± Ning Weiyi¡¯s shout reverberated through the trees, scaring away all the birds.

    ...

    Xiao Chengbang¡¯s wife, Zhou Yan, went to the field to look at the tomatoes.

    She saw a patch of tomato which was growing particrly well. The fruits on the stalk wererger and redder than the others. Zhou Yan was attracted to them immediately. She picked a tomato and took a bite. As soon as she did, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Howe this tomato tastes so delicious?¡± Zhou Yan was confused. ¡°It has the right amount of sweetness and tanginess. It also has a light fragrance that improves one¡¯s appetite!¡±

    Zhou Yan thought about it and moved to the other side of the field. She picked a tomato from another stalk, wiped the skin, and took a bite. She frowned instantly, ¡°This tomato tastes normal.¡± She took another bite before she returned to the prettier stalk and grabbed another fruit. She took another bite. ¡°Why do they taste so different?¡± She looked at the tomato field with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    She examined the field and saw a cow¡¯s footprint on the ground. She frowned. ¡®Is it because of the Xiao Family¡¯s calf?¡¯

    Zhou Yan quickly picked all the tomatoes from the pretty stalk, put them in the basket, grabbed her hoe, and ran. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think she was a thief.

    ¡°Chengbang, Chengbang...¡±Zhou Yan shouted as soon as she returned home.

    Xiao Chengbang, who was woodworking in the yard, heard his wife¡¯s anxious calls. He put down his tools and ran out worriedly. His wife was already running towards him.

    Xiao Chengbang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhou Yan didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she took out a tomato from the basket and handed it to Xiao Chengbang. She ordered, ¡°Eat this!¡±

    Xiao Chengbang looked at the tomato suspiciously, and he asked with a surprised expression, ¡°You ran home in such a hurry to have me eat a tomato?¡±

    Zhou Yan urged, ¡°Just eat it!¡±

    Xiao Chengbang opened his mouth and took a bite. Following that, his eyes widened, and he looked surprised. He stuttered, ¡°This... this taste...¡±

    ¡°It tastes excellent and very different from our previous batches, right?¡± Zhou Yan finished for him.

    Xiao Chengbang wolfed down the rest of the tomatoes. He asked impatiently, ¡°Yan, where did you get such a delicious tomato? We¡¯ll go buy their seeds to nt!¡±

    Zhou Yan smiled, ¡°This is not a new batch of seed. The tomato is from our field.¡±

    ¡°Our field?¡± Xiao Chengbang was confused. ¡°That¡¯s not right. When did our tomatoes be so delicious? Honey, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±

    Zhou Yan huffed, ¡°Why would I lie to you? These are indeed grown in our field! However, only a particr stalk can grow this delicious variant of tomatoes. I examined the soil and noticed the stalk is close to where the Xiao Family¡¯s cow defecated.¡±

    Zhou Yan whispered with spection. ¡°Honey, do you think the calf¡¯s manure caused this change?¡±

    Zhou Yan¡¯s words made Xiao Chengbang frown. Then, he instructed, ¡°This is just a guess. Don¡¯t make it public yet.¡± Then, he thought and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll go to Zhengyang¡¯s ce to borrow the calf. We¡¯ll have it roam our field, and then we¡¯ll see!¡±

    ...

    In the afternoon, Xiao Chengbang went to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house.

    However, Xiao Zhengyang was not home. Mother Xiao was home.

    Xiao Chengbang greeted, ¡°Big Sister.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Chengbang, it¡¯s you. Are you here to look for Zhengyang? He¡¯s not home yet. He¡¯s at the vige chief¡¯s house.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not here to look for Zhengyang.¡± He coughed and said, ¡°Big sister, can I borrow your family¡¯s calf for today?¡±

    Mother Xiao was confused. ¡°But my calf is too young to plow the field.¡± Little Light was only three months old, so he was too young to work the field.

    Xiao Chengbang smiled and said, ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m not borrowing your calf to plow the field. I just wish to bring him to walk around my tomato field.¡± Xiao Chengbang really wanted the calf¡¯s manure.

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go grab Little Light for you!¡±

 Chapter 99 - Walking the Calf

    <h4>Chapter 99: Walking the Calf</h4>

    That morning, Xiao Zhengyang received the vige chief¡¯s news that most vigers were willing to rent theirnd at the back mountain. However, they wanted to know how the rental would be calcted. A small portion didn¡¯t give a concrete answer. A handful of families straight-out refused. They¡¯d rather let theirnd rot than rent it to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    Therefore, Xiao Zhengyang and Xiao Lingyu decided to go to the vige chief¡¯s house to find out the details ande up with a n.

    Xiao Zhengyang handed a cigarette to the vige chief and asked, ¡°Vige chief, what did the vigers say?¡±

    The vige chief took the cigarette and frowned slightly, ¡°Zhengyang, Yu ¡®Er, most of the vigers are willing to rent. Thend there is sandy. You can grow peanuts, sweet potatoes, and melons, but the plot is far from the vige. If the rental is reasonable, you¡¯ll be saving them some trouble.¡±

    After all, since thend couldn¡¯t provide much ie, the vigers might as well rent them out to earn the rental.

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately said, ¡°Vige chief, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely give them a reasonable price.¡±

    The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°I believe you.¡± He took a puff of the cigarette and continued, ¡°However, a small number of them didn¡¯t say thing, they seem to be waiting to see how the others would respond. Some of them wanted to work thend themselves. The biggest problem is the two or three families who stated they rather let thend run wild than to rent to you.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang and Xiao Lingyu got the gist of the situation. Xiao Zhangyang and Xiao Lingyu shared a look. Then, they fell silent.

    At this moment, the vige chief looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, I heard from your father that you n to rent thend to grow vegetables. However, the plot is sandy. Other than peanuts, sweet potatoes, and melons, you can¡¯t grow any vegetables. Have you really thought about this?¡±

    The vige chief didn¡¯t say Xiao Lingyuckedmon sense. After all, she was a university graduate. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu grew up at Taoyuan Vige, so she should know about the conditions here. Her actions were rather reckless.

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled sadly. He had considered these problems.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, to be honest, I n to grow strawberries, watermelons, and dragon fruits there. For vegetables, I n to rent normal farming plots.¡±

    Both the vige chief and Xiao Zhengyang were shocked. Xiao Zhengyang wondered if something had reced his daughter. His daughter always had many ideas but they never changed around so quickly.

    The vige chief said in surprise, ¡°You n to grow strawberries and dragon fruits? Can they even be grown here?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I want to try!¡±

    When the vige chief heard this, his heart could not help but freeze. This child was too daring!

    She was spending so much money on things she was not sure of. What if the n didn¡¯t take root? It would be a huge loss of money.

    The chief didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Child, do you think this is a game? You¡¯ll need arge amount of money to rent thend. Do you know how much you¡¯ll lose if thend can¡¯t grow anything?¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°Zhengyang, shouldn¡¯t you advise your daughter instead of letting her do something like this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately exined, ¡°Vige chief, I¡¯m not ying. I have a friend from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. I learned some nting techniques from him, such as soilless cultivation and the allocation of nutrients for various crops. I¡¯m very confident that I¡¯d be able to grow these crops.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang supported his daughter unconditionally. ¡°Vige Chief, I want to give Yu ¡®Er this chance to try. It doesn¡¯t matter if she fails. We¡¯ll help with her debt as a family!¡±

    Since Xiao Zhengyang said that, the vige chief waved his hands and sighed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you ask around. But do you have any idea how much the rental will be?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded, ¡°The paddy field goes for 800 RMB per Mu, and the upper-grade farmingnd is 600 RMB per Mu. The sandynd at the back mountain is lower-gradend, so it¡¯s worth about 300 RMB per Mu, but we¡¯ll pay 400 RMB per Mu!¡±

    The price was very reasonable. Xiao Taiyang nodded.

    He asked, ¡°How long would you rent it for?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°15 years. We¡¯ll pay the rental every three years. After every three years, the rental will increase by 20 percent!¡±

    In other words, for one Mu ofnd, Xiao Lingyu would pay 1200 RMB for the first three years, 1440 RMB for the next three years, and 1728 RMB for another three years.

    Xiao Lingyu was taking into ount the devaluation of the currency. She didn¡¯t want to face a ruckus from the vigers in the future about rental prices.

    Even though it was inevitable.

    Xiao Taiyang took another puff of the cigarette. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to get everyone to agree to rent thend. If they still disagree, there¡¯s nothing I can do. You might have to persuade them yourself.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Thank you, vige chief!¡±

    ¡­

    Xiao Chengbang led a calf to his tomato field.

    Many passers-by recognized the calf as the one Xiao Lingyu bought not too long ago.

    ¡°Chengbang, why are you leading the Xiao Family¡¯s calf? Are you bring him to plow the field? It¡¯s still so young! Plus, Lingyu¡¯s father has a plow machine!¡±

    ¡°Chengbang, why did you steal the job from Little Loach?¡±

    ¡°Chengbang, why are you leading the calf to your tomato field? I heard that the calf ate your tomatoes a few days ago. The girlpensated you with her calf?¡±

    The vigers joked with Xiao Chengbang.

    Xiao Chengbang joked back, ¡°I¡¯ve already plowed my family¡¯snd. I have nothing to do so I n to take this calf for a walk. Didn¡¯t they say walking a dog is a good exercise? But since there¡¯s no dog, I¡¯ll walk a calf.¡± Xiao Chengbang was not stupid enough to directly state his purpose.

    Before they arrived at the tomato field, Xiao Chengbang fed Little Light with plenty of fresh grass and tender tomato seedlings. Zhou Yan prepared the feed in the morning.

    When they arrived at the tomato field, he patted the calf¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Little Light, do you want some tomatoes? I¡¯ll pick a few for you.¡±

    Since Little Light ate his tomatoes, then he must like tomatoes.

    ¡°After you have your fill, please walk around my field. You can pee and poop anywhere you like.¡±

    ¡°Moo!¡±

 Chapter 100 - Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 100: Spection</h4>

    ¡°Hey, did you guys notice that the Xiao Chengbang¡¯s tomatoes suddenly grew up so fast and well?¡±

    Everyone who passed by Xiao Chengbang¡¯s tomato field couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when they saw the tomatoes that were as thick and round as rednterns.

    ¡°Yeah, I noticed that too. It¡¯s strange. Even though his tomatoes were not bad before, they weren¡¯t as perfect as these. Look, the tomato stalks are asrge as a tree. The fruits are big and round.¡±

    ¡°Their family always has a good tomato harvest. Some restaurants in Xing An Town and Yin Xing County Town order tomatoes from them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, or else they wouldn¡¯t nt tomatoes yearly! But the most recent harvest is amazing. It makes my mouth water just looking at them.¡± A viger reached out to grab a tomato. ¡°I¡¯ll pick one to have a taste!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Yan went to check on the tomato field when she saw the crowd there. She also noticed someone picking her tomato. Her face darkened as she warned, ¡°Zhang Qiuxiang, are you still stealing my tomato?¡±

    After being caught red-handed, Zhang Qiuxiang¡¯s face reddened. She said, ¡°I wanted to pick one to taste because your tomatoes are too tempting.¡±

    The praise didn¡¯t go over well with Zhou Yan. She said directly, ¡°Zhang Qiuxiang, you can taste the tomato, but at least you have to ask me first. I¡¯m not a stingy person. However, you picked my tomato without asking for permission, and that is wrong.¡±

    Zhang Qiuxiang was embarrassed and angered. She retorted angrily, ¡°Do you need to criticize me so openly for a single tomato? Do you think they are made from gold?¡±

    The other vigers nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a tomato. There¡¯s no need to humiliate people like that.¡±

    Once Zhou Yan heard that she mmed the hoe on the ground and crossed her arms. ¡°It¡¯s just a tomato? You tried to steal my stuff, and you¡¯re being so righteous about it. Don¡¯t you need to inform the owner when you need something from him? We have so many vigers. If everyone has your attitude and thinks they can just pick a tomato when they feel like this, what will I have left to sell? Liu Erying, does this mean that I can go to your farm and pick a peach without your consent? After all, it¡¯s just a peach, right?¡±

    Liu Erying¡¯s family had a peach farm. Their family earned quite a lot from the sales. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t allow people to walk into their farm to pluck the fruits just like that. Therefore, Liu Erying was stumped. She picked up her hoe and huffed, ¡°Just say that you¡¯re stingy! Why do you have so many excuses?!¡±

    The others were embarrassed, and they quickly dispersed. ¡°I didn¡¯t pick any tomato. I was only looking!¡±

    Zhang Qiuxiang also knew that she was in the wrong. She didn¡¯t stay to argue with Zhou Yan. She picked up her bucket and left.

    As soon as they left, Zhou Yan looked at the tomato field. Her eyes were filled with joy as she muttered to herself, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s calf is amazing. I used only some of its manure, and the tomatoes grew so well. The tomatoes taste fabulous too. They will fetch a good price.¡±

    The abnormal growth of Xiao Chengbang¡¯s tomatoes naturally attracted the vigers¡¯ attention. The vigers guessed Xiao Chengbang and Zhou Yan had added some new fertilizers to their field.

    Then, someone remembered Xiao Chengbang had led Xiao Lingyu¡¯s calf to his tomato field a few days ago. He also fed the calf a lot of food.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because of the calf?¡± Someone spected.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Another viger answered, but he was already nning to go to the Xiao Family to borrow the calf. It might be false, but there was nothing to lose but everything to gain if it was true.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu was at home, writing down the proposal to contract thend. From what the vige chief told her, there were three families who refused to rent theirnd. Two of them were not satisfied with the offered rental, while thest family simply refused to lease thend to the Xiao Family outright.

    Of the two families whoined of the rent, one was a well-known vige scoundrel. He was in his early forties and unmarried. He had a father in his seventies. This man was famous for taking advantage of others. For example, he would appear during mealtimes and stay to finish the meal before he was willing to leave.

    He would go around the vige eating other people¡¯s food. It was very annoying, but the vigers didn¡¯t do anything to him since they were from the same vige. Furthermore, the man hadn¡¯t done anything illegal. He was just a freeloader.

    Once the man heard someone wanted to rent his unusednd, his greedy nature surfaced. He knew there was money to be made, and in terms of money, the more, the better. His current goal was to force Xiao Lingyu to raise her offered price.

    The other family didn¡¯t have a good reputation either. They werezy and often stole from others. For example, they would go out to the fields at night to harvest other people¡¯s paddy, watermelons, peanuts, and so on. They would sell the stolen harvest openly the next day. They weren¡¯t afraid of being confronted at all. When someone did, they would answer with a sickle or an ax. This family was rude and unreasonable. They were shameless.

    The vigers didn¡¯t want to provoke this family, so most of the time, they chose to endure it. It was better to have less trouble.

    Fortunately, this family wouldn¡¯t steal too much. They wouldn¡¯t steal a whole Mu of harvest. They would cut off here and there. However, they would end up with arge harvest afterbining their stolen harvest from the whole vige.

    Now, someone wanted to rent their sandynd at the back mountain. Naturally, they would demand more money.

    As for the family that refused the rent thend no matter what, the reason was Xiao Zhengyang. They had a grudge against the Xiao Family. To put it bluntly, they were jealous of the Xiao Family.

    They were annoyed that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s children were clever, and their family life was getting better.

    Now that Xiao Zhengyang had need of them, naturally, they would use this opportunity to torture Xiao Zhengyang.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and decided to visit the three families in person to talk to them. She would offer them the same price. If they still refused to rent, then so be it. She would farm hernd, and they could farm theirs.

    While Xiao Lingyu was thinking, she heard someone calling her name from outside. As she walked out, she found three to four vigers in the courtyard.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Auntie Liu, Auntie Zeng, Auntie Hu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The few women looked at each other and immediately went forward to ask, ¡°Lingyu, can I take your calf for a walk around my field?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 101 - The Little Cattle King

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Little Cattle King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Xiao Lingyu heard all the aunties wanted to borrow Little Light, she was confused. ¡°Bring Little Light for a walk with you? Why?¡±

    The gathered crowd looked at Xiao Lingyu and then at each other. Auntie Hu stood forward to exin, ¡°Lingyu, I heard that... Little Light came to you to help his mother as you came home from town. He even cried. Is that true?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the crowd, and she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Auntie Hu immediately smiled, ¡°Little Light sure is intelligent.¡± Then, she added tentatively, ¡°Lingyu, I heard that Xiao Chengbang had taken Little Light for a walk around his tomato field. Now his tomatoes are growing especially well. We also want to borrow some of Little Light¡¯s good luck.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang and Zhou Yan didn¡¯t mention it was Little Light manure that helped their nt¡¯s growth. The other vigers thought Little Light was a sign of good luck.

    Xiao Lingyu finally figured out the real reason after hearing Auntie Hu. She had been giving the two cattle spring water. It would seem that their refuse had a magical effect too, granted at a weakened level. However,pared to normal harvest, the nts affected by Little Light¡¯s manure would seem magical.

    Xiao Lingyu had been trying to find an excuse to exin the wonderful quality of her harvest. Now, the excuse hadnded before her.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to take my Little Light for a walk, but Auntie Hu, there are so many of you, I...¡± She meant she didn¡¯t know who should get to walk Little Light first.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take turns!¡± Auntie Hu said. Then, she looked at the other three, ¡°Sanxiu, Changxiu, Chunxiu, I¡¯ll take Little Light for the morning, and you guys can take turns after that. Is that okay?¡± The three aunties looked at each other. Even though they wanted to be first, Auntie Hu was the most senior among them. Also, she was the one who exined the situation to Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The aunties allocated the time among themselves.

    Since none of the aunties had objections, Xiao Lingyu had no objection. Xiao Lingyu went to her fourth uncle¡¯s cow pen and led out Little Light. She patted the calf¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little Light, you¡¯ll be going with these aunties for today. You can¡¯t eat any of their produce, okay?¡±

    ¡°Moo!¡± Little Light replied.

    When the four aunties saw this, they gasped, ¡°The calf is so intelligent! I¡¯ve never seen one like it!¡±

    ¡°It has to be to stop Lingyu on the road to save its mother.¡±

    ...

    Auntie Hu led Little Light to her field. Of course, she knew she couldn¡¯t just walk the calf around the field. At least, she had to feed the calf.

    Auntie Hu brought Little Light to her house. She made some rice soup with bran for Little Light.

    However, Little Light was not an ordinary cow. He was very smart. His intelligence only grew after being fed the spring water. It also made him a picky eater. He despised the rice bran soup. He turned his head away without even looking at it.

    Auntie Hu was stunned, and then she realized Little Light was telling her he didn¡¯t like the food. Auntie Hu frowned and then cut some fresh grass for Little Light. When Little Light ate the grass, Auntie Hu sighed in relief. After Little Light was full, Auntie Hu led him to her vegetable field.

    Little Light took a piss at the field. After a while, he even took a shit.

    Auntie Hu wanted to lead Little Light to her other field when Auntie Liu came over to take over the shift. When the other vigers saw Auntie Hu and Auntie Liu herd Little Light around their fields, they were puzzled. ¡®Why are the aunties so free? They don¡¯t work their own fields but help the Xiao Family herd their cow?¡¯

    The four aunties fed Little Light well.

    Two dayster, many vigers noticed the vegetables and fruits that grew in the four aunties¡¯ fields had berger and more alluring.

    ¡°Chunxiu, your chives two days ago look so yellow. Why are they so vibrant all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Changxiu, I remember your chili nts were dying. Howe they have revived and flowered?¡±

    ¡°Sanxiu, how did your family¡¯s paddy suddenly be so nice? When your family nted the water paddy, the sun was already up. The water in the field was dry. The seedlings were shriveled too. The rain wouldn¡¯t have helped either. It has only been a few days, but your paddy has grown taller than ours.¡±

    ¡°Lanying, why are the vegetables in your field growing so well these past two days?¡±

    ¡°We brought Lingyu¡¯s calf to the field for a walk. It took a piss and a shit. Its manure is more effective than any fertilizer we can find.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± When the vigers heard this answer, they were shocked. ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t that just a normal calf?¡±

    ¡°How is it a normal calf?¡± Hu Lanying retorted, ¡°Have you heard a normal cow shedding tears and stopping people to save its mother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The calf is divine and intelligent. When you talk to it, it will reply to you. What normal cow can do that? This is a divine cow! Even if it is not, it is the Little Cattle King!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is the Little Cattle King, so the Little Cattle King¡¯s pee is actually miracle water!¡±

    Instantly, every viger knew the calf Lingyu saved was the Little Cattle King. The Little Cattle King¡¯s urine and feces had magical powers. They could elerate the growth of nts and make them taste better.

    Once the rumors spread, the vigers crowded the Xiao Family home.

    Every day, many vigers came to borrow Little Light. In order to have the Little Cattle King pee and poop, they would feed Little Light with good water and food. Some of them treated Little Light respectfully like a divine.

    To borrow Little Light, the vigers had to curry favor with Xiao Zhengyang and his family. They all praised Xiao Lingyu for her good eye to purchase the Little Cattle King.

    At first, Little Light was quite happy because he was provided good food and water.

    However, he eventually found out the vigers were only using him for his poop and pee. Most vigers only saw him as a tool. When he didn¡¯t have to do nature¡¯s business, the anxious vigers would push and force him.

    Therefore, a few dayster, the vigers found Little Light had be quite listless and tired.

 Chapter 102 - 2: Little Light is Tired

    <h4>Chapter 102: Little Light is Tired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    These days, Xiao Xiaohui was very unhappy. He was supposed to be his eldest cousin¡¯s cow herder, but everyone in the vige was fighting to do his job. It made him feel like something he had was snatched away from him.

    ¡°Little Loach, is Little Light really the Little Cattle King?¡± Little Moon asked curiously, ¡°My mom told me that. He said the Little Cattle King¡¯s pee is actually miracle water that can promote vegetable growth. My mom told me to pull Little Light to our field for a stroll!¡±

    Little Bun said with snot running down his nose, ¡°Little Moon, my mom told me the same thing. She wanted me to bring Little Light to our field.¡±

    ¡°My mom asked me to do that too!¡± Little Charcoal said as he munched on the bird eggs. ¡°Little Loach, the vigers are still fighting for Little Light?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said dispiritedly, ¡°Yeah. They are really annoying. Little Light is still so young. He is still growing, but these people keep forcing him to poop and pee. It makes Little Light so listless recently.¡± Over the days, Xiao Xiaohui formed a bond with Little Light. Or at least that was what Xiao Xiaohui thought.

    His friends also turned their faces up with resentment when they heard Little Loach, ¡°The adults are horrible! Little Light is still so young! How can he produce so much pee and poop! Look at how tired they have made Little Light.¡±

    They herded the cattle with Xiao Xiaohui, and also developed a friendship with Little and Big Light. Seeing how tortured Little Light was, they felt sorry for him.

    Little Bun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eximed, ¡°Little Loach, how about we tell Sister Lingyu about this? Tell her not to loan Little Light out anymore. He is too exhausted!¡±

    The other concurred, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go tell Sister Lingyu.¡±

    As soon as they came to the decision, the kids went down the mountain to the Xiao Family home.

    At that moment, another three families were at the Xiao Family home. Two of them were the scoundrels who refused to rent theirnd to Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Facai, and Xiao Fuqi.

    Xiao Fuqi told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯ve asked to borrow your calf a few days ago. You told me someone else had borrowed it. A few days had passed, so you have to let me lend the calf no matter what today!¡± He made it sound like Xiao Lingyu owed him.

    Before Xiao Lingyu could respond, Xiao Facai cut in. He sneered sarcastically, ¡°Xiao Fuqi, you sure are thick-faced. Everyone in the vige knows that you dislike and envy Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. You always speak ill of them. Now you have the face to ask them to lend you the Little Cattle King.¡±

    Xiao Facai ignored Xiao Fuqi¡¯s angry face and turned to Xiao Lingyu with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I have a vegetable field. The nts are not doing so well. I need to borrow the Little Cattle King to go for a walk around my field. I heard that the field the Little Cattle King visited would have a wonderful harvest.¡±

    ¡°No, no one can borrow Little Light anymore!¡± At that moment, Xiao Xiaohui and the kids barged in. They stood before Xiao Fuqi and Xiao Facai, their small faces filled with anger.

    Xiao Xiaohui said loudly, ¡°You adults are too shameless. You said you would bring Little Light for a walk, but you¡¯re really forcing him to pee and poop. Can¡¯t you see the toll it has taken on Little Light?¡±

    The other kids chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right! If this continues, Little Light will get sick from exhaustion. What will you do then?¡± Then four kids turned to Xiao Lingyu and chirped, ¡°Sister Lingyu, Little Light is not feeling well. He is very tired and needs to rest. We can¡¯t let him get sick.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. What if Little Light gets sick? Then, he¡¯ll be given an injection.¡±

    ¡°Yes, injections are very painful. I don¡¯t like it. Little Light is the Little Cattle King, and he won¡¯t like it too.¡±

    Hearing the kids, Xiao Fuqi turned his attention away from Xiao Facai. He red at the brats and growled angrily, ¡°You brats, this is none of your business. Hurry up and scram. Stop disturbing the adults.¡±

    Xiao Facai joined forces with Xiao Fuqi against amon enemy, ¡°You brats should go and y, and note here to disturb the adults. You need to be taught a lesson. Since your parents aren¡¯t here, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on their behalf!¡±

    The four kids immediately hid behind Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Xiaohui stuck his head out and shouted, ¡°You only know how to bully kids. Shame on you! Blrrrr!¡± He made a face.

    Xiao Facai said angrily, ¡°You... Little Loach, I¡¯ll smack you on your father¡¯s behalf for disrespecting me!¡±

    He rushed towards Xiao Lingyu to grab Xiao Xiaohui. Xiao Xiaohui was not afraid of the man. He continued to make faces at him. ¡°Boo! Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Then Xiao Xiaohui turned to shout at Xiao Fuqi. ¡°And you, you¡¯re also a bad seed. You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with my second uncle. Every day, you go around the vige to talk bad about my second aunt, second aunt, eldest cousin, and third cousin. Now, you have the face toe to borrow Little Light from my eldest cousin? Shameless, shameless!¡±

    Xiao Fuqi was indeed shameless. However, no adult dared to point that out. Therefore, Xiao Fuqi decided to borrow Little Light from Xiao Lingyu like everyone else.

    However, a kid didn¡¯t care about decorum. Xiao Fuqi was about to explode. He shouted loudly, ¡°Little Loach, you bastard, I¡¯ll smack you for your rudeness. Since your father doesn¡¯t teach you, I will!¡±

    He strode towards Xiao Lingyu. He dragged Xiao Xiaohui out and made to smack the boy.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face darkened. Her tone was sharp, ¡°Uncle Fu, Xiaohui is just a child. You shouldn¡¯t take things so seriously!¡± Xiao Lingyu shielded Xiao Xiaohui behind her.

    ¡°Xiao Fuqi, who are you calling a bastard?!¡± At that moment, a powerful voice echoed in the courtyard. ¡°Who are you to teach my son a lesson? If you want to y a father, go back to your own home and deal with your own children!¡±

    Once Xiao Mingyang reached home, he heard that Xiao Fuqi had gone to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ce to borrow the calf. He knew that his second brother was out working, his sister-inw was helping at a vige wedding. Xiao Lingyu was home alone. He was afraid that Xiao Lingyu might be bullied, so he came over to look.

    As he arrived, he saw Xiao Fuqi try to grab his son.. He even called his son a bastard.

 Chapter 103 - I have the Little Cattle King

    <h4>Chapter 103: I have the Little Cattle King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Mingyang¡¯s arrival silenced Xiao Fuqi and Xiao Facai. They lost their backbones.

    Xiao Mingyang was not as reasonable and reserved as Xiao Zhengyang. Xiao Mingyang was big and muscr. He was strong and fierce. He was not someone to be trifled with. Many vigers were afraid of him.

    In the end, Xiao Lingyu rejected the people who came to borrow the calf on the grounds that the Little Cattle King was tired and needed to rest.

    Even though the men were unhappy, they didn¡¯t want to offend Xiao Lingyu. What if Xiao Lingyu refused to loan them the Little Cattle King in the future?

    Xiao Fuqi whispered with a dark face. ¡°Why can¡¯t we borrow the calf when the others can? The moment wee, the calf is tired? Just tell us she is stingy. Why the need to find such excuses?¡±

    The others could pretend not to hear him but not Xiao Xiaohui. He huffed, ¡°People need to rest and sleep, but Little Light doesn¡¯t need that? Hmph, Little Light is already so tired, but you people still want to take advantage of him for your own benefit. Shameless!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed. Xiao Xiaohui was a child, and his father was around, so no one said anything.

    After everyone left, Xiao Mingyang looked at Xiao Fuqi¡¯s figure and spat. ¡°How ridiculous is this man?! On the one hand, he goes around ndering big brother¡¯s name, and now he wants to take advantage of us? Preposterous!¡± He turned to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, ignore these people!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I will. I was going to reject them anyway.¡± Xiao Lingyu was not dumb. Xiao Fuqi wanted to borrow Little Light but he still went around talking bad about the Xiao Family. Did he think she was that foolish?

    Xiao Mingyang nodded. ¡°Clever girl!¡± Then, his eyes sharpened as he turned to Xiao Xiaohui. ¡°You brat, you were going to get beaten if I didn¡¯t arrive in time!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui curled his lips and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen! That stingy uncle wouldn¡¯t dare to hit me. Plus, I can outrun him. Moreover, eldest cousin is here. I don¡¯t think they dare to hurt me. Once they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to borrow the Little Cattle King.¡± Xiao Xiaohui puffed up his cheeks and said confidently, ¡°After all, I am responsible for the Little Cattle King!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang smacked his son¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense! The calf is your eldest cousin¡¯s! Your eldest cousin decides whether to loan the calf to people or not, not you.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui didn¡¯t dete. If anything, he puffed up his chest further. ¡°Hmph, eldest sister dotes on me the most. If I tell her not to loan Little Light, she won¡¯t loan him. Right, eldest cousin?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. I love you the most. If you don¡¯t want me to loan Little Light to someone, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°See, Dad!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said happily.

    Xiao Mingyang rolled his eyes at his son and said, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. Alright, your eldest cousin has given you the task to herd the cattle. You need to get to work. If I hear Little and Big Light eating another family¡¯s food, I¡¯ll give you a beating you¡¯ll never forget.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui retorted, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Little Light is now the Little Cattle King. Any family will wee him to their field. Why would they everin to you?¡± Xiao Xiaohui grinned wickedly, ¡°I should make theme to beg me. But Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Little and Big Light eat anyone¡¯s food again... Unless they give me some benefits. Then perhaps I can bring Little Light to their field for a stroll.¡±

    His father immediately smacked the back of his son¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of that! Do your job properly!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui rubbed the back of his head. He muttered. ¡°Fine...¡±

    ...

    That night, when Mother and Father Xiao heard about what had happened in the morning, they didn¡¯t look too happy.

    Mother Xiao snorted, ¡°This Xiao Fuqi sure is shameless! He often talks bad about our family and how he wants toe to borrow Little Light from us? What a joke!¡±

    Father Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but he nodded in agreement.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already rejected them.¡±

    ¡°As you should!¡± Mother Xiao said matter-of-factly, ¡°Unless theye to apologize, we won¡¯t lend them anything. Who cares what they say!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Mother Xiao frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure someone is here trying to borrow Little Light again.¡± Mother Xiao stood up. Then she turned to remind Xiao Lingyu. ¡°No matter who is it, do not lend Little Light again. Little Light has been worked so hard that he doesn¡¯t even have the appetite anymore.¡±

    Of course, she had to look after their calf. Moreover, Little Light was not a normal calf but the Little Cattle King.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Mother Xiao opened the door. She was surprised to find the vige chief standing there. ¡°Vige chief, pleasee in!¡±

    The vige chief took a look at the room and asked with a smile, ¡°Am I disturbing the dinner?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°We just finished, and I was cleaning up. Vige Chief, have you eaten? We still have some rice and dishes left!¡±

    The vige chief shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±

    ¡°Vige Chief!¡± Xiao Lingyu greeted.

    The vige chief smiled and said, ¡°Zhengyang, Yu ¡®er, Xiao Facai, and Xiao Lichun relented earlier and decided to rent theirnd to you.¡±

    Xiao Zhangyang was surprised. ¡°Oh? They¡¯ve agreed?¡± Everyone knew that they were waiting for the Xiao Family to raise the offer price. They thought the Xiao Family had no choice but to rent theirnd.

    In reality, if they were unwilling to rent, Xiao Lingyu nned to nt around theirnd. They didn¡¯t have muchnd anyway, only about five to six Fen.

    However, the vige chief added. ¡°This is all thanks to your family¡¯s Little Cattle King.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°They can¡¯t borrow the Little Cattle King, but the other families can.¡± They had been calling Xiao Lingyu stingy, but they needed the Little Cattle King.

    After all, the sandynd they owned didn¡¯t produce much. However, they saw how the Little Cattle King managed to revive the fields of the other vigers. After some discussion, they decided to stop the wait and agree to rent theirnd.. This way, they could collect the rent, and as thendowners, they could lord over Xiao Lingyu to force her to lend them the Little Cattle King.

 Chapter 104 - Rent Or Not

    <h4>Chapter 104: Rent Or Not</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Vige chief, this is a coincidence. People had been lending and overworking Little Light, which caused him to be in a bad spirit. I was already nning to let Little Light rest when they came to borrow him. So I had to reject them.¡±

    The vige chief believed Xiao Lingyu, but that couldn¡¯t stop the rumors. The vigers said that Xiao Lingyu refused to lend the three families the Little Cattle King because they refused to rent Xiao Zhengyang theirnd.

    Little Cattle King only needed to go for a stroll, and the field would be rejuvenated. This was a huge benefit. The three families refused to help the Xiao Family but intended to take advantage of them. They had to be crazy to think the Xiao Family would be so saintly.

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was not people who repaid offense with kindness.

    When Xiao Lichun and Xiao Facai family heard this rumor, they were furious. They berated Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family for being selfish and stingy. The Xiao Family was rich, so why couldn¡¯t they afford to give them a higher rental price? Now, they even refused to loan them the Little Cattle King because of this. It was unreasonable!

    However, after some discussions and calctions, they decided it was more logical to rent thend to the Xiao Family.

    First, they would get the rent; Second, they would get a good harvest; Third, the Xiao Family would owe them.

    Xiao Lingyu hade back from the big city. She understood these two families¡¯ goals immediately.

    She analyzed the situation for the vige chief.

    The vige chief smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s great that they finallye to their senses.¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Fuqi and his family also heard the rumors. They cursed angrily, ¡°Xiao Zhengyang, Xiao Lingyu, what a horrible pair of father and daughter. It¡¯s one thing you don¡¯t want to borrow us the calf, but you go around spreading rumors to ruin our reputation. This is infuriating!¡±

    ¡°We want to work our ownnd. What is wrong with that? How can they say such things about us?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, that wretched girl thinks too highly of herself. So what if she graduated from some unknown university and worked a few years in the big city? Er Gou Zi, you have to study hard and fight for your father¡¯s honor. In the future, no one will dare to look down on our family anymore.¡±

    Er Gou Zi was Xiao Fuqi¡¯s second son. He was thirteen years old and slightly older than Xiao Xiaohui. Unfortunately, Er Gou Zi wouldn¡¯t live up to his father¡¯s hope. His result was even worse than Xiao Xiaohui. If Xiao Xiaohui was the second tost in their grade, then thest ce winner was definitely Xiao Fuqi¡¯s second son.

    Xiao Fuqi was still hoping that one day his second son¡¯s genius would be discovered. That hope was destined to be lost.

    A fatdy beside Xiao Fuqi, Zhang Chunjiao, also grumbled with anger, ¡°Fuqi, since that wretched girl won¡¯t lend us the calf, then we won¡¯t rent her ournd. Let¡¯s see what she can do to us!¡±

    She knew that most vigers had agreed to rent theirnd to Xiao Lingyu. Only a few of them held out. If they didn¡¯t cave, then Xiao Lingyu had to spend more money to build her farm. After all, she heard Xiao Lingyu n to grow dragon fruits and strawberries. She would need to build a vegetable shed for that. By refusing to lend theirnd, they would make the building process a lot more difficult!

    Xiao Fuqi said with some misgivings, ¡°But if we do that, Xiao Lingyu might really not lend the calf to us.¡±

    Zhang Chunjia snorted. ¡°She will have to because she needs ournd. She wille begging us and send us the calf on her ord.¡± This was a clever n.

    But she was not the only clever person.

    Later, the vige chief visited Xiao Fuqi to see if he had changed his mind. Perhaps they would be willing to rent thend already. However, the result was not satisfactory.

    Xiao Fuqi and Zhang Chunjiao said firmly, ¡°If Xiao Lingyu brings us the calf and let us keep it for three days, we¡¯ll consider renting her thend.¡± They were certain that Xiao Lingyu needed their plot ofnd.

    The vige chief was speechless. He rolled his eyes. ¡®Do these people think Zhengyang¡¯s family is stupid? They can¡¯t survive without this family¡¯snd?¡¯

    He said seriously, ¡°Do you need to treat Zhangyang¡¯s family like this and order them around like ves? Fine, I¡¯m not going to waste time on you anymore. This is yournd. When you decide to rent it,e to my ce or Zhengyang¡¯s ce. If you decide to keep it for yourself, then so be it.¡± Then the vige chief left in an angry huff.

    Zhang Chunjiao looked at the vige chief who had left, and her face revealed a look of disdain, ¡°Who do you think you are? Everyone knows you need to suck up to Xiao Zhengyang. Thatnd is mine. I¡¯ll rent it if I feel like it. If I don¡¯t want to rent it, nothing can change my mind! Now, Xiao Lingyu needs us, and you want me to go to her home to plead with her? You have to be kidding me!¡±

    Xiao Fuqi agreed with his wife.

    ...

    ¡°Vige chief, Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family still won¡¯t rent us theirnd?¡± Xiao Zhengyang asked.

    The vige chief nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then, he added with hesitation, ¡°Zhengyang, Zhang Chunjiao said that they¡¯d consider renting you thend if you give them the Little Cattle King for three days. But they¡¯d only consider it!¡± That was not a promise they¡¯d rent theirnd in the end.

    Xiao Zhengyang grasped the hidden meaning. Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°So be it. My Yu ¡®Er said that we¡¯ll just build and farm around theirnd.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea!¡± The vige chief nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Vige Chief, since no one has any objections, please tell everyone toe to the vigemittee center to sign the contract in three days.¡±

    The vige chief was slightly surprised. ¡°There¡¯s a contract involved?¡±

    At their vige, most of thend rentals were done verbally. There was no contract involved. Of course, as the vige chief, he had dealt with contracts in the past, but that was with the people from Xing An Town and Xing Yin Town.

    This was the first time things would be so formal at Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and exined, ¡°Vige chief, I knownd rentals at our vige are normally done verbally. I¡¯m not worried that people will renege on their words. However, I¡¯m going to rent more than ten Mu ofnd, and many families are involved. Having a contract is safer. It will have legal effects and protect both parties.. It¡¯ll stop people from suddenly deciding to take back theirnds, and it¡¯ll ensure that I pay everyone the required rental.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Discussions

    <h4>Chapter 105: Discussions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Every family in the vige received a notice that they had to go to the vigemittee center to sign and contract. After they signed the contract, they would get their rent immediately. Many vigers were happy when they received this news.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should have your father and fourth uncle apany you to the country town to get the money!¡± Mother Xiao advised. Xiao Lingyu was going to withdraw arge amount of money. Mother Xiao would be more at ease if her daughter didn¡¯t go alone.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She was also worried about being targeted when she had so much money. But with her father and fourth uncle around, she¡¯d be protected.

    Father Xiao rejected a few job offers to clear some time for Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Mingyang also skipped work for the day.

    Xiao Lingyu rode on her father¡¯s motorcycle, and Xiao Mingyang rode on his bike as they traveled to Xing An town. They parked before an acquaintance¡¯s shop and took a bus to the county town.

    Xiao Lingyu withdrew 48,000 RMB from the bank counter. She nned to withdraw 50,000 RMB initially, but for that, she had to make an appointment.

    After the visit to the bank, the three went to order the materials required to build the farming shed. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth uncle had connections since he often came to the county town to work. He led Xiao Lingyu and her father to a few shops.

    ¡­

    Back at the vige, they guessed that she had gone to withdraw money when the vigers saw Xiao Lingyu travel to town. They discussed this animatedly, with envy in their eyes.

    ¡°Lingyu wants to rent so muchnd, and she¡¯ll pay three years of rental in advance. She¡¯ll need at least 30000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°Yes. On top of that, I heard she is renting thend to grow strawberries. To do that, she has to build gardening sheds. She will have to hire people to do that. The cost should be more than 50000 RMB. Just how much Lingyu has earned when she was working in the big city?¡±

    50000 RMB was an astronomical sum for the vigers. Xiao Lingyu worked in the big city only for a few years. She not only helped her family pay off all the university debt but also managed to save up a lot of money. It was enviable.

    ¡°She wants to nt strawberries? But not one farm at Xing Yin County has managed to do that before. I doubt strawberries will grow here. If she fails, this will be a huge loss.¡± Someone said loudly. These people were the ones who were jealous of the Xiao Family.

    ¡°So what if they lose the money? Xiao Lingyu can just earn more by returning to the city. The loss will be rectified in two years. Unlike us, we¡¯ll have to lose everything if we fail at something like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Lingyu is capable. Perhaps she can get strawberries to grow here and earn a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°If she seeded, we¡¯d benefit from it too.¡± Some had high hopes for Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Benefit? At least you have to wait for the girl to seed first!¡± Someone scoffed, ¡°What if she failed? Will we have to return her the rental?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Someone said immediately, ¡°The failure is hers, so what does that have to do with us? Why should we return her the money?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to rify this when we go to sign the contract. If we have to return the money should she fail, then I¡¯m not going to rent mynd!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±

    ¡°You people worry too much. Did you forget how lucky Xiao Lingyu is? The calf she bought is the Little Cattle King. As long as she has the Little Cattle King, how can she fail?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the Little Cattle King on her side, she will make a fortune.¡±

    ¡°How can Xiao Zhengyang be so lucky? Both his children are clever and hardworking. Xiao Lingyu sent back tons of money after she graduated. His family¡¯s life has improved exponentially in a few years. Now, they even have the blessing of the Little Cattle King.¡±

    Speaking the Little Cattle King, someone thought of something and asked worriedly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is starting her own farm. Will she lend us the Little Cattle King in the future?¡±

    The Little Cattle King¡¯s manure was amazing. They had verified the results themselves. Some greedy vigers wanted the Little Cattle King to visit their fields every day.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go ask Zhengyang and Qiuying.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    ¡­

    For the past three days, Xiao Fuqi and Zhang Chunjiao had been waiting at home for Xiao Zhengyang or Xiao Lingyu toe to beg them by offering them the Little Cattle King.

    They didn¡¯t wait for that result, but they did receive the news of the contract signing.

    Xiao Fuqi was anxious. ¡°What does Xiao Zhengyang mean by this? Does he intend to skip over ournd?¡± They didn¡¯t care if thend was rented or not. It didn¡¯t bring them much profit, and their real goal was the Little Cattle King.

    Zhang Chunjiao was full of confidence at first. She was sure that Xiao Lingyu would definitelye and ask for their family¡¯snd.

    However, theck of news for the past three days made her confidence waver.

    In the face of her husband¡¯s doubt, Zhang Chunjia still said proudly, ¡°They wille. Their cost will skyrocket if they don¡¯t rent ournd. It¡¯s cheaper for them to rent from us than not to. If they are smart, they wille.¡±

    ¡°But the vige chief is already telling people to go to the vigemittee center to sign the contract tomorrow!¡± Xiao Fuqi was doubtful. ¡°Should we go?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Chunjiao said loudly, ¡°I want to see what kind of contract it is! Xiao Lingyu, that wretched girl, thinks she can fool us after she worked in the city for a few years?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If there are some problems, we¡¯ll expose them on the spot!¡± Xiao Fuqi agreed.

    This pair forgot that they were the ones who needed help from the Xiao Family. They had pictured themselves as the agents of justice and the Xiao Family a family of criminals.

    ¡­

    At that same time, many people came to the Xiao Family to probe for information.

    ¡°Qiuying, is Lingyu really going to contract thend to grow strawberries and dragon fruits?¡±

    ¡°Qiuying, how much money did Lingyu earn in the big cities? The initial rental alone is over 30,000 RMB. There are also other costs, right? We have worked our whole life, and we can¡¯t earn that much. I envy your family for having such an outstanding daughter.¡±

    ¡°Qiuying, my family wants to follow Lingyu¡¯s lead and grow some strawberries too. Can we borrow some money?¡±

    Mother Xiao listened to them ramble. She would reply to those she thought she should and ignore the others..

 Chapter 106 - A Fatherâ€™ Love

    <h4>Chapter 106: A Father¡¯ Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Once the three-day period was up, every family withnd in the back mountain sent at least one representative to themittee center. The whole family went for some.

    This was very novel. They wanted to see what a contract was. When the vigers arrived at themittee center, it was all they could talk about. It was very lively.

    At nine am, the vige chief, Xiao Taiyang, and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family of three arrived on time.

    Xiao Taiyang picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet!¡±

    The vigers quieted down. They looked at the document bag Xiao Lingyu was holding curiously. Many vigers were illiterate. However, the vige chief and some youngsters knew how to read. As educated as Xiao Lingyu was, they were not afraid of being scammed. Furthermore, they had faith in Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s personality. His family was honest and upright people.

    The vige chief continued, ¡°Everyone knows why we are here today. Xiao Lingyu wants to rent the sandynd at the back mountain. Thend is low-grade drynd. For their normal rental price, they will go for 300 RMB per Mu. However, Xiao Lingyu is a fair child. Since we¡¯re all from the same vige, she will rent it for 400 RMB per Mu. Therefore, don¡¯t even think aboutining that the offered price is too low. If anyone reneges on the agreement, I will be the first to punish you!¡±

    As soon as he said that, someone replied loudly, ¡°Vige chief, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, vige chief. Lingyu has given us a higher price than average. Only the unreasonable will continue to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°I agree! Vige chief, since we¡¯ve agreed to rent thend to Lingyu, we won¡¯t make problems for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone said.

    However, someone asked.

    ¡°Actually, Lingyu, we want to know if we can still go to your house to borrow the Little Cattle King in the future?¡± In other words, they wanted the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure. Of course, the implication was, since we had rented you ournd, you had to borrow us the Little Cattle King, right?

    ¡°Yes, Lingyu.¡± Thend was sandy. It limited the types of crops that could be grown. Even so, the harvest was average. For most, it was better to rent thend to Xiao Lingyu.

    However, there were rumors recently that those who refused to rent thend to Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t borrow the Little Cattle King anymore. This raised another worry in the vigers¡¯ hearts. Xiao Lingyu allowed them to walk the Little Cattle King for free because she needed to rent theirnd. Once she had theirnd, she wouldn¡¯t let them walk the Little Cattle King anymore.

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°I won¡¯t be lending anyone Little Light anymore.¡±

    Once she said that the venue burst into amotion.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then¡­ we¡¯re not renting ournd.¡± Some vigers were furious. ¡°Lingyu, you lent us the Little Cattle King to get us to rent you ournd. The moment we agreed, you won¡¯t lend us the Little Cattle King anymore? Xiao Lingyu, how calctive can you be?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qiuxiang, what are you talking about?¡± Zhou Yan was disappointed in these people. ¡°Lingyu has no responsibility to lend you the Little Cattle King. Furthermore, there are so many cattle-raising families around Taoyuan Vige. Why don¡¯t you go and borrow a cow from them? Every family will charge you for it. Lingyu¡¯s calf is not public property.¡±

    Zhang Qiuxiang snorted coldly and said, ¡°But none of them has the Little Cattle King, so why should I borrow from them?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Little Cattle King a cattle too? Didn¡¯t Lingyu use her money to purchase him?¡± Liu Chunhua retorted. ¡°If there¡¯s someone who is calctive, it¡¯s you. Once you hear that Lingyu won¡¯t be lending the Little Cattle King, you don¡¯t want to rent thend anymore. If that is not a threat, what is?¡±

    Zhang Qiuxiang¡¯s face turned red. She said loudly, ¡°Thend is mine. It¡¯s my freedom not to rent it! How can that be considered a threat?¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re really not going to borrow us the Little Cattle King anymore? In that case, we probably won¡¯t rent you ournd either.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already agreed to rent thend. It¡¯s not good to go back on our words like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to rent mynd. Thend is going to be left unused anyway. Might as well rent it to Lingyu and earn some money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu ¡®Er is already very generous to give us 400 RMB per Mu. I heard that people from the Liu Family Vige only offered 280 RMB per Mu to contract low-grade drynd!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, I n to rent thend to Lingyu.¡±

    Instantly, the people separated into three groups.

    The first was the one unwilling to rent theirnd. The second was willing. The third was neutral.

    Themittee center was noisy. People argued, and it was going to escte to a fight.

    Xiao Lingyu picked up the microphone and immediately stopped them, ¡°Everyone, listen to me! I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±

    The crowd quieted down immediately, but many still looked angry.

    ¡°Lingyu, go ahead. Everyone is listening!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I said that I wouldn¡¯t borrow Little Light, but you can still go to my family¡¯s pen to gather the manure. Isn¡¯t that more convenient?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu noticed that not many vigers cared about Little Light. Little Light was only a tool for them. If Little Light didn¡¯t pee or poop, the vigers would resort to desperate measures like overfeeding him grasses, beating him, or even usingxatives. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu decided she¡¯d look after Little Light herself.

    After Xiao Lingyu said that, people were stunned.

    Zhou Yanughed. ¡°I knew that Lingyu is a kind girl. Now, let¡¯s see what those thick-skinned people will say.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They think theirnd is made of gold. Lingyu has to rent it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Yu ¡®Er, some people think so highly of themselves that they might not even be willing to go to your ce to pick up the manure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯d want you to shovel the manure and personally deliver it to them, or else they won¡¯t rent you theirnd!¡±

    Some were embarrassed by the insinuation. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If they said the wrong thing, Lingyu might ban them from even going to collect the manure.

    So they could onlyugh awkwardly, ¡°We were only joking!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang grabbed the microphone. ¡°I believe everyone is familiar with my personality. My Yu ¡®Er lent the calf to the vigers out of kindness, but I don¡¯t want anyone to take her kindness for granted. In the future, if I hear anyone call my Yu ¡®Er scheming on ount of Little Light, there will be consequences!¡±

    As a father, he would do everything to protect his daughter..

 Chapter 107 - Signing the Contract

    <h4>Chapter 107: Signing the Contract</h4>

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s vigers knew about Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s character. He was easy to talk to as long as it didn¡¯t involve offending his family. It was natural for him to have a temper when people were openly ndering his daughter¡¯s name.

    At Taoyuan Vige, other than the vige chief, Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was the most prominent family.

    Xiao Zhengyang was the richest family in the vige. Other than that, he had two very knowledgeable children. One of them was a university graduate.

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s words were even, but they carried a severity that could not be ignored.

    Some immediately smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Zhengyang, why are you so serious? We were just joking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we were just joking!¡±

    It was not the right time to offend Xiao Lingyu or Xiao Zhengyang. Xiao Lingyu had just promised to allow the vigers to collect the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure. Offending her was no different than shooting their own foot.

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s gaze swept over the guilty faces. He said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of joke!¡±

    No one dared to say anything. They only smiled guiltily.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°But I have to make something clear. My family only has two cattle, but Taoyuan Vige has around 200 households. It¡¯s going to be a problem when ites to distribution.¡±

    That was indeed a big problem. Many families at Taoyuan Vige had their own cattle, but their manure was iparable to the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure.

    However, there was only one Little Cattle King to about two hundred families. The ratio was not right.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what is your n then?¡± Xiao Chengbang asked.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Each family can onlye to collect the manure once every six months. Those whoe will have to register with my family.¡±

    Taoyuan Vige had 186 families. So if one family had the chance every six months, then every family would have their turn. This arrangement was reasonable but¡­

    Liu Chunxiu asked, ¡°We can only go every six months? What if we have an emergency?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Each family will be given a fixed portion. You don¡¯t need to use all the allotted portions in one go. You can pick a little at a time. In short, you need to monitor the ratio yourself. You just need to register every time youe. My family will make a manure collecting tool for everyone to use.¡± That way, no one wouldin that someone had more than the others.

    ¡°That sounds fair.¡± The vigers knew this was not a problem. The Little Cattle King¡¯s single piss could water arge field.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do we need to pay to collect the manure?¡± Someone asked. After all, the manure was extremely valuable. Many vigers were concerned about this issue. Their gazes were fixed on Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s free.¡±

    Many people were surprised. If the Little Cattle King were with any other family, they would charge people for it. They would get rich from it. However, Xiao Lingyu was so generous.

    ¡°Lingyu¡­ You are too kind!¡± Zhou Yan was shocked. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lingyu, I still think we should pay for it. We¡¯ll pay you 100 RMB per bag!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lingyu. The Little Cattle King is amazing. I don¡¯t know about others, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for us to get the stuff for free. Lingyu, my family will pay for it.¡±

    ¡°I also think that it¡¯s more appropriate for us to pay!¡± Some vigers felt bad taking such a big advantage of the Xiao Family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let us pay to buy them!¡±

    Most vigers agreed to pay. After all, they had to spend on fertilizers normally, and the fertilizer was not better than the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure.

    However, there were others who were just stingy and greedy. Since the Xiao Family was such a generous fool, they should be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Lingyu is being kind to us, so why should we deny her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re only allowed to go twice a year, and you want us to pay? That¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Your family buys fertilizers every week. Don¡¯t you need to pay for those fertilizers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. People have to pay to make fertilizers. Lingyu don¡¯t need to pay her calf, right?¡±

    These people always had reasons to justify their actions.

    ¡°Please quiet down!¡± Xiao Lingyu shouted into the microphone again. She continued, ¡°You cane to pick the manure for free, but I have a small condition.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Lingyu?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°When everyone wants to sell their harvest, can you sell them to me first?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew the effect the spring water had on crops. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t take advantage of you. I¡¯ll give everyone a fair price!¡± Xiao Lingyu added.

    Many people were confused.

    ¡°To be honest, other than to start a farm, my family n to start a business selling vegetable and fruit.¡±

    Everyone finally understood.

    ¡°Lingyu, this is nothing. We¡¯re still taking advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll need to sell the harvest when we can¡¯t finish it. If you can sell them for us, we¡¯ll be thankful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re making things convenient for us! We¡¯re taking such a huge advantage of you!¡± Many people echoed.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and did not say anything. She was clear about the value of the crops. Before their value was discovered, she needed to dominate the market.

    ¡°Lingyu, we agree to this condition!¡± Most people agreed without hesitation, ¡°Do you have any other conditions? You should tell us now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out the contract and asked seriously, ¡°I hope everyone has thought thoroughly about the contract. Does anyone still have any opinion?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Some replied directly.

    Some were silent.

    Even though they didn¡¯t understand what the contract was, they heard from the vige chief that once they signed the contract, it would be difficult to get theirnd back.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°I have with me thend rental contract. If you have no problem, then please sign with your thumbprint. That means that you¡¯ve officially rented yournd to me.

    ¡°Also, I need to make this clear. Based on the contract, if you want to take back thend before the contract is up, you¡¯ll have me pay me ten times the rental price as well as the total ie you gain from the plot ofnd that year. In contrast, if I vite the contract, I willpensate you with ten times the rental price and the total ie for the affected plot ofnd for that year.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu continued to exin the contract uses.

 Chapter 108 - Signing the Contract

    <h4>Chapter 108: Signing the Contract</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°So, now is the time to back out if you have hesitation about the contract!¡± Xiao Lingyu exined with a serious expression, ¡°Once the contract is signed, the rights tond will be mine for the next ten years. After you sign the contract, you¡¯ll need to pay me ten times the amount if you want thend back.¡±

    Many people were shocked after they heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s promation.

    They thought thend rental was going to be like how it usually was in the vige. Everything was verbal and non-official. I would rent you mynd today, but tomorrow I could take it back if I wanted to.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was clearly dealing with somethingpletely different. Once the contract was signed, theirnd would belong to Xiao Lingyu. If they wanted thend back, they had topensate her ten times the price. It was unbelievable. They had to pay to use their ownnd? They had never heard of anything like that before!

    For a moment, many hesitated. They felt taken advantage of.

    However, if Xiao Lingyu broke the contract, they would get ten times thepensation.

    The venue was quiet.

    Suddenly, the vige chief spoke, ¡°Lingyu, what happens if one party broke the contract but refused to pay up?¡± Many people wanted to know that too. After all, almost everyone present didn¡¯t know anything about legalese. They thought that after they rented thend, thend would still be theirs. They could take theirnd back any time they wanted. There wouldn¡¯t be consequences or things like that.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll have the police?handle it!¡±

    The crowds eximed, ¡°What does this have to do with the police?¡±

    ¡°Because breaching the contract is against thew!¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°This contract is legally binding, so uncles and aunties, please consider this seriously before you sign!¡±

    Themittee center was silent. Based on what Xiao Lingyu said, it was hard to get thend back after they rented it. If they forced their way to reim theirnd, they had to pay a considerable amount ofpensation. If they didn¡¯t pay, they had to deal with the police. Many vigers¡¯ hearts pounded nervously. For rural people, most of them would live their whole life without interacting with the police.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rent!¡± Xiao Chengbang said, ¡°I trust Lingyu. Furthermore, we won¡¯t be able to grow anything on that sandynd for the next two years or even twenty years. We might as well rent it to Yu ¡®Er. She might get good use out of them!¡±

    ¡°I agree with Chengbang!¡± Someone else concurred. ¡°If the back mountainnd can be worked, we would have grown something there decades ago. It would not be left abandoned like it is now. Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll rent my piece ofnd to you. When do I need to sign the contract?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Uncle Lin, you can sign the contract now. Do you want to?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Chenglin agreed readily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it too!¡± Xiao Chengbang added.

    ¡°Me too!¡± The vige chief joined in.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu opened the contract and said, ¡°Uncle Chengbang, Uncle Lin, Vige Chief, pleasee and sign over here!¡±

    The three uncles walked over to sign their names ording to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s instructions. They pressed their thumbprints.

    ¡°Uncle Lin¡¯snd is three Fen, Uncle Chengbang¡¯s is two Fen, and vige chief¡¯s is 3.5 Fen, is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± They nodded in agreement.

    After they signed the contract, Xiao Zhengyang took out a stack of money from a ck bag. ¡°Xiao Taiyang, 3.5 Fen, so the rental for three years is 420 RMB; Xiao Chengbang gets 240 RMB for two Fen; and Xiao Chenglin is 360 RMB for three Fen.¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes glowed with envy once Xiao Zhengyang took out the money. As the money changed hands on the spot, many people were moved.

    They had no use for the back mountainnd, but once they rented it out, they could get several hundred RMB. It was a good deal. If they worked thend themselves, they were lucky to get more than 50 RMB. After the three, more vigers went to sign the contract.

    For vigers who had 5 to 6 Fen, they could get 500 to 600 RMB, which was more than half a year of ie for a normal rural family. The people who got the money smiled so brightly.

    Those, who were still considering, immediately relented once they saw the money. They stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll sign the contract!¡±

    In that morning, more than half of the 83 families involved signed the contract. The rest was still considering. They were worried about losing theirnd after they signed the contract.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t force them. She said, ¡°Uncles and Aunties, you can go back to think about it. Once you¡¯ve thought it through, you cane back tomorrow morning to sign the contract.¡±

    The people sighed in relief. ¡®At least we can have the time to think!¡¯

    ¡°However, I need to nt the strawberry seeds as soon as possible. They should be able to sprout in ten days. Therefore, the time to think won¡¯t be that long. Tomorrow is thest day to sign the contract. After that, I won¡¯t rent any morend!¡±

    Once Xiao Lingyu said that another ten families signed the contract and got their money on the spot.

    The remaining 20 plus families decided to sleep on it.

    ¡­

    Xiao Fuqi and Zhang Chunjiao were waiting at home for Xiao Lingyu to bring the Little Cattle King to them. However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯te. They could not help but feel a little anxious.

    When they heard that Xiao Lingyu wanted everyone to go to the vigemittee to sign the contract, they?decided to go and raise a ruckus.

    Unexpectedly, something happened to Zhang Chunjia¡¯s maiden family. She rushed home that night. She didn¡¯te back until the next day¡¯s afternoon, so she missed the gathering at the vigemittee center.

    Zhang Chunjia and her husband inquired about the meeting. They heard that thend would be lost after the contract was signed. If they wanted thend back, they had to pay ten times thepensation. There were still more than twenty families considering it.

    The couple secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug.

    ¡°The girl is a scammer. No wonder there are still so many families who refuse to rent her theirnd.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s expression was disdainful, ¡°We would go and visit these families. We need to persuade them not to rent thend to Xiao Lingyu until she raises the rental price.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 109 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 109: Shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    On the next day, out of the 23 families who hadn¡¯t decided, five more said they wouldn¡¯t sign the contract. The five had been persuaded by Zhang Chunjiao.

    These five families had a good rtionship with Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family. They were no better than each other.

    Zhang Chunjiao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu want to rent thend to grow strawberries? We can do the same. She will use the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure to grow the strawberries, and we can copy that. After all, she had promised that we could go to her house to pick the manure for free.

    ¡°Naturally, the strawberries will grow with the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure! In that case, why should we be afraid that we won¡¯t be able to sell the strawberries? If we think about it, working thend ourselves is more cost-effective than renting it to Xiao Lingyu. We will earn a lot by growing strawberries.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ll do what Xiao Lingyu ns to do. We¡¯ll use the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure to make the strawberries nts thrive. We can sell them on our own.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Xiao Lingyu promised to take our leftovers. Even if we can¡¯t sell the strawberries, we¡¯ll push them to Xiao Lingyu and make her pay for them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, what a wonderful idea!¡±

    ¡°But, we don¡¯t have any strawberry seeds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The entire Xing Yin County doesn¡¯t have strawberry seeds for sale anymore!¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll just ask for some from that girl. Didn¡¯t she say she is nning to farm strawberries? Therefore, she¡¯ll have plenty of seeds.¡±

    ¡°Is that really a good idea?¡± Someone hesitated. It was one thing not to rent thend to the Xiao Family, but now they wanted to use her seeds and her manure.

    ¡°What is so wrong about it?¡± Zhang Chunjiao said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we help each other? Furthermore, it was Xiao Lingyu who said we are free not to rent her ournd. Plus, she has no right to stop us from nting strawberries on ournds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, but it doesn¡¯t seem right for us to ask her for the strawberry seeds.¡± Not all were thick-skinned enough to do something like this.

    However, some sided with Zhang Chunjia. ¡°Xiao Lingyu promised us these things. She can¡¯t go back on her words.¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t rent thend to the Xiao Family, but they would pick the manure from the Xiao Family, take the strawberry seeds from the Xiao Family, and have the Xiao Family buy their leftover fruits.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t be shameless enough to do that. However, some were persuaded by Zhang Chunjia. Therefore, on the second day of the contract signing, they chose not to show up.

    The vige chief, Xiao Lingyu, and the others heard about this. The vige chief frowned and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao and her husband are too shameless. Also, how can the other families even be persuaded by them? They be as thick-skinned as Zhang Chunjiao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Vige chief, there¡¯s no need to be angry. Thend is theirs, so it¡¯s their freedom not to rent theirnd.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang chose that moment to speak. ¡°They sure are confident. Do they think my family is so easily bullied? Vige chief, since everyone is here, I¡¯ll make this announcement right now. If someone wants to grow their own strawberries, fine. However, they have to get the seeds themselves. My Yu ¡®Er spent a lot on the seeds. We don¡¯t even have enough for our own farm, so we won¡¯t be sharing them for free.¡±

    Even if they did have leftovers, they wouldn¡¯t give them away.

    These families made it feel like the Xiao Family owed them. Xiao Lingyu was junior, so she couldn¡¯t criticize them, but Xiao Zhengyang could.

    His words immediately destroyed these people¡¯s ns to ¡®borrow¡¯ the strawberry seeds. Xiao Zhengyang was the man of the house, and in the matter, he had the support of his wife.

    Chen Qiuying added, ¡°I agree with my husband. We have no objections if other family wants to nt strawberries. However, they want my family to provide the seeds and the fertilizers? Plus, I hear that they n to force my Yu ¡®Er to buy their harvest should they fail to find a market. I refuse to believe people can be so thick-skinned. Since they are being so greedy, then, we¡¯re not going to give them face anymore.¡± In other words, the Xiao Family would not be providing free strawberry seedlings.

    Since her parents had spoken, Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Vige chief, my parents have voiced what is on my mind. The strawberry seeds are hard toe by. I currently have 10 Mu ofnd. I don¡¯t even have enough seeds to nt myself. Even if someone offers a high price, I won¡¯t be selling any strawberry seeds!¡±

    Hearing that, the people who had signed the contract sighed in relief. To be honest, when Zhang Chunjiao and Xiao Fuqi came to persuade them to nt the strawberries themselves, they were tempted. However, they couldn¡¯t go back on their words. Besides, there was no telling if Xiao Lingyu was willing to give them the strawberry seeds or not.

    If they reneged on their words, they had to pay thepensation. It was too high of a risk. After much consideration, they decided to follow the contract.

    At that moment, Mother Xiao spoke again, ¡°I have no objections for the vigers toe to our house to pick Little Light¡¯s manure. Even the five families who didn¡¯t rent theirnd are wee. However, we do not wee Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family! They have to be responsible for their actions! They have said so many bad things about my family in the past, but I never cared about it. However, they tried to sabotage my Yu ¡®Er¡¯s business, and I will never forgive that!¡±

    They incited others not to work with Xiao Lingyu and even came up with the ideas to take advantage of Xiao Lingyu. Only a saint would be magnanimous to such parasites.

    Some people grinned hearing Mother Xiao. They mocked Xiao Fuqi and Zhang Chunjia internally. They had brought this upon themselves.

    Before this, Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family didn¡¯t say Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family couldn¡¯te to pick the manure. But now, the Xiao Family had stated explicitly that Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family was not weed.

    They continued with the contract signing ceremony. Those who wanted to rent would sign the contract, those who didn¡¯t could leave. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t force anyone.

    Xiao Lingyu went home to do some calctions.

    Other than Xiao Fuqi and the five families, Xiao Lingyu rented 16.2 Mund. She didn¡¯t have that many strawberry seeds. She believed she could nt six Mund with strawberries. For the rest, she would attempt to grow peanuts, soybean, and dragonfruits.

    The Xiao Family also had six Mu of water plot and two Mu of the high-grade dry plot. Xiao Linguyu would grow water paddy in three Mu of water plot while using the rest for vegetables.

    In total, she would farm around 20 Mu.

    In the future, she nned to expand her business to contract thend on the other side of the back mountain.

    But that was a story for the future.

 Chapter 110 - Regret

    <h4>Chapter 110: Regret</h4>

    When the five families who didn¡¯t rent thend to Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying¡¯s messages from the others, they were immediately assaulted by regret. Why would they listen to Zhang Chunjiao?

    That night, two families came to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t say openly they were there to sign the contract, but every word they said involved how they were fooled by Zhang Chunjiao and her husband. It was why they were being so foolish.

    They had thought it through and decided to rent theirnd.

    However, Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying were not so easily cowed. They kept changing the topic. They refused to talk about the contract. These people used theirnd to try to bully their Yu ¡®Er. Now that these people realized the Xiao Family wasn¡¯t so easily bullied, they finally understood their mistake. Then why did they make such a mistake in the first ce?

    Xiao Chengying and his wife were anxious since Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying were ying Tai Chi with them. Xiao Chengying said directly, ¡°Zhengyang, I¡¯ll be frank. We won¡¯t be nting anything on our piece ofnd. After some consideration, we n to rent it to you. So, when can we sign the contract?¡± Once they signed the contract, they would get the money. That was their goal.

    Xiao Chengying¡¯s wife, Zhang Qiuxiang, looked around and couldn¡¯t see Xiao Lingyu. She asked with a smile, ¡°Qiuying, where¡¯s Lingyu?¡±

    Chen Qiuying said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s been busy all day. She¡¯s tired and sleeping!¡±

    ¡°She is sleeping so early?¡± Zhang Qiuxiang said with slight surprise, ¡°It¡¯s not even nine o¡¯clock yet!¡±

    Chen Qiuying really wanted to roll her eyes. She already told them her Yu ¡®Er was tired from moving around all day. That was why she had to sleep earlier. It was like these people couldn¡¯t hear her.

    Chen Qiuying repeated. ¡°The child is tired, so she went to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about our contract?¡± Zhang Qiuxiang was anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lingyu say we can still sign the contract today?¡±

    ¡°You silly woman!¡± Xiao Chengying rebuked his wife. ¡°Do you want to wake Lingyu up for this?¡± Xiao Chengying regretted listening to his wife and her friend, Zhang Chunjiao. They would make a fortune if they nted strawberries like Xiao Lingyu, they said. They almost offended Xiao Zhengyang and got nothing to show for it.

    Xiao Zhengyang frowned. ¡°Chengying, have you really thought it through this time? Are you sure you won¡¯t be swayed by others? You¡¯re not going to regret it after signing the contract, are you? If you¡¯ve really made up your mind, I¡¯ll wake up Yu ¡®Er for you.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We won¡¯t regret this.¡± Xiao Chengying and Zhang Qiuying nodded.

    Mother Xiao went to wake Xiao Lingyu up. Xiao Lingyu was justing out of the farming space when Mother Xiao knocked on her door. Xiao Lingyu walked out with the contract.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the guests and said, ¡°Uncle Chengyin, Uncle Chengfa, we can sign the contract now, but we need to go to the vige chief¡¯s ce because we need a witness.

    ¡°Also, I need to be clear. Once the contract is signed, you can¡¯t breach it anymore. If you do, you have to pay me ten times thepensation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we know!¡± Xiao Chengying, Xiao Chengfa, and the others nodded.

    ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s go to the vige chief¡¯s house and sign the contract.¡± The contract signing was quick. The two families got their money, and they were very happy.

    ¡­

    The next day, Xiao Lingyu took the strawberry seedlings out of the farming space. She waited for them to sprout, and then she moved them to the Xiao Family backyard.

    Three plots ofnd were sequestered to cultivate the strawberry seedlings. A stic tent was built over them. In order to grow good strawberries, Xiao Lingyu went to purchase some farming books.

    Honestly, this was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s first time trying to nt strawberries. She was making things up as she went. However, she had her farming space to rely on, so she was not afraid.

    As soon as the contract went through, Xiao Lingyu hired a dozen of strong men and women from the vige to help. Xiao Lingyu paid the men 20 RMB per day and the women 15 RM per day, without meals. After all, the back mountain was not far from the vige, so they could go back home to eat.

    The men would build the sheds while the women cleaned the grass and turned thend. The men were led by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth uncle and the women her fourth aunt.

    Xiao Lingyu nned to build the shed all over the rentednd. It would cover the nting of strawberries, peanuts, soybeans, and dragonfruits.

    The vigers were rather surprised that Xiao Lingyu moved so fast. They had just signed the contract, and Xiao Lingyu was already building the shed. The sheds werepleted in three days. As Xiao Lingyu said, they hadpletely isted thend they didn¡¯t rent.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu was not at home when the sheds were being built. She left the blueprints with her fourth uncle, and she departed for the county town to sell fruits and vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu had had many harvests in her farming space. There was one harvest almost every day, and the quantity of the harvest was the same every time. The number of crops was piling up in the farming space.

    Originally, Mother Xiao wanted to follow her daughter to the county town, but her daughter gave her a special task. She needed Mother Xiao to water the strawberry seedlings. Xiao Lingyu gave her mother a bottle of spring water. Mother Xiao was to pour a cap of the spring water into a bucket of normal well water and then use that to water the seedlings. She needed to water the seedlings once in the morning and once at night.

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t dare give others this task, so she had to stay back and allowed Xiao Lingyu to go to the county town alone.

    Xiao Lingyu arrived at the county town the day before. She was not in a hurry. Without Mother Xiao, Xiao Lingyu materialized the crops on the tricycle directly. She nned to sell them bits by bits. Then, she¡¯d stop to find a storefront. That way, she wouldn¡¯t spend her days avoiding the UMALE officers.

    That night, Xiao Lingyu called thendy, Grandma Song. She told her that she had reserved some crops for her. Xiao Lingyu would send them over to Grandma Song.

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re back in town?¡± When Grandma Song got Xiao Lingyu¡¯s call, she was very excited. She was d that they could have the special vegetables and fruits again.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to send them to me. I have time, and I¡¯ll be there tomorrow morning!¡± Grandma Song said with a smile. She would have rejected it if they were normal vegetables. However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables were definitely not average.

    Grandma Song said, ¡°Girl, our family has discussed it. Your crops are not ordinary, and the price is not ordinary either. You don¡¯t need to hide it from me. I know people who had bought from you that day.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s products were expensive.

    ¡°We feel bad taking them for free. Let us pay!¡± Grandma Song said, ¡°And Girl, don¡¯t say you¡¯re going to bnce it out with the rent. The house¡¯s rent is not that expensive!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Okay then, Grandma Song. Thank you so much!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu hung up, and she was filled with confidence. She knew her sales would be good tomorrow.

    She cheered, ¡°We can do this!¡±

 Chapter 111 - Repeat Customer

    <h4>Chapter 111: Repeat Customer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The next morning, Grandma Song and Grandpa Song arrived at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ce. They were afraid that if they werete, Xiao Lingyu would rush out to sell the vegetables and forget to save the vegetables for them.

    ¡°Girl!¡± Grandma Song knocked on the door.

    The sky was slightly bright. Xiao Lingyu was counting her inventory. She heard Grandma Song. Xiao Lingyu looked at the clock. It was not even 6 am yet. She was shocked that Grandpa and Grandma Song arrived so early.

    Xiao Lingyu walked to open the door. She greeted, ¡°Good morning, Grandma Song, Grandpa Song! Why are you so early?¡±

    Grandma Song said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we might miss you if we camete!¡±

    Grandpa Song was more straightforward. He said with a half-joking and half-serious smile, ¡°Girl, your vegetables and fruits are too delicious. I¡¯ve been thinking about them. I was afraid that you¡¯d forget to save some for us, so we came early to snatch them first!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Grandpa Song, I¡¯ll never forget to reserve your portion! It¡¯s cold outside, so pleasee in!¡±

    As soon as Grandma Song and Grandpa Song entered the courtyard, they saw the warehouse filled with fresh vegetables. Grandma Song was surprised to find more variety.

    Xiao Lingyu only had tomatoes, cabbages, spinach, eggnts, and chiliesst time. This time, there were cucumbers, cole, garlic sprouts, and leeks.

    ¡°Girl, you have a bigger stock this time!¡± Grandma Songmented with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma Song!¡±

    ¡°Okay, give me some of each vegetable!¡± Grandma Song said.

    ¡°Wife, we need to get more!¡± Grandpa Song reminded her. Last time, Xiao Lingyu gave them two days¡¯ worth of ingredients, but their family had finished them in two meals. They had been waiting for Xiao Lingyu toe back to the county town. They waited for ten days, and Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t appear. In the end, they had to call Xiao Lingyu and ask when she¡¯de back to sell her crops. Xiao Lingyu gave them a date and promised to call them when she arrived at the county town.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Grandma Song corrected, ¡°Then, give me thirty tomatoes, five cabbages, ten eggnts, and two catties of garlic sprouts¡­¡± Grandma Song gave a list. She ordered a lot. It would take at least five or six days to finish all these.

    Xiao Lingyuughed. ¡°Grandma Song, you don¡¯t need to buy so many at once. I n to stay here to sell my crops for the next three or four days. Even if I don¡¯t open my stall, I¡¯ll reserve the portion for you.¡±

    ¡°Girl, are you serious? You¡¯ll stay here to sell vegetables for the next few days?¡± Grandma Song¡¯s eyes lit up. She said happily, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be buying so much for now. Give me 30 tomatoes, 1 cabbage¡­¡± That was for a day. The thirty tomatoes were because her family liked to eat them raw as fruit.

    Xiao Lingyu packed the vegetables and fruits. She ced them in a small cart. ¡°Grandma Song, it¡¯s quite heavy. Why don¡¯t I drop them at your home for you?¡±

    Grandma Song waved her hand and pointed at the small cart behind her. ¡°This small cart is light. We¡¯ve used it to buy heavier things.¡±

    Grandma Song looked at the crops, and she was deep in thought. She took out her phone and made a call. After the call connected, she said, ¡°Grandma Li, the girl you¡¯re looking for is here. How much do you want? I¡¯ll have her reserve them for you so that you cane to get themter. Oh, you want toe over now? Okay. The girl is at my old house. Yes, she¡¯s still here. Okay, I¡¯ll tell her!¡±

    After hanging up, Grandma Song told Xiao Lingyu. ¡°That was Grandma Li. She bought your vegetables for her eldest grandson. Her grandson is facing the university entrance exam, so he¡¯s under a lot of pressure. He can¡¯t eat or sleep well. But after she bought your crops and cooked them for him, the child¡¯s appetite and energy had improved! He is in such high spirits.¡±

    Grandma Song paused. ¡°Grandma Li was looking all around for you. She was extremely anxious because she couldn¡¯t find you. She ran into me, and we chatted. Only then did she find out you¡¯re my tenant. She asked me to tell her when you came to town. I just called her, and she said she¡¯sing over! Her house isn¡¯t far away so she should be here soon. It won¡¯t dy you for long.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Grandma Song, it¡¯s no dy. You¡¯re all my valued customers. I need to thank you foring to buy my stock.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had an impression of this Grandma Li. On her first day, only one olddy bought the crops from her. Her other customers were young and middle-aged women who had better living conditions. The elders were normally more frugal. Unless it were a special asion like Grandma Li¡¯s case, they wouldn¡¯t spend on expensive stuff.

    Grandma Song looked at the boxes of crops on the floor. She asked, ¡°Girl, do you need help? Since the old man and I are here, we can help you. Look at these boxes. They should be quite heavy. We can use the cart to move them to the tricycle!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do that myself! Grandma and Grandpa Song, you should rest!¡±

    The boxes were small. They weighed around 10 kg. They were not that heavy for an adult. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu could use her farming space to do the heavy lifting. It was because she had guests that she resorted to manualbor. Xiao Lingyu moved a box of eggnt, a box of cole, and a box of leeks onto the tricycle.

    ¡°Done!¡± Xiao Lingyu pped her hands.

    Grandma Song smiled. ¡°Girl, you have such tender skin. You look like a rich youngdy, but you¡¯re quite the worker.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°Grandma, you need to stop teasing me. I grew up in the countryside. I have to work hard. My skin is rough and hands calloused!¡± They were merely healed by the spring water.

    Grandma Song joked, ¡°Grandma saw your tender flesh and wanted to take a bite like the Big Bad Wolf!¡±

    ¡°Sister Song!¡± Someone called outside the door.

    Grandma Song said, ¡°Oh? Grandma Li is here so soon!¡±

    Grandpa Song had already gone to get the door.

    When Grandma Li saw Grandpa Song, she smiled, ¡°Brother Song, you¡¯re here too!¡± Grandma Li¡¯s eyes immediately moved to the crops on the tricycle. Her eyes lit up. She saw Xiao Lingyu standing beside the tricycle and said excitedly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s really you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw the little olddy and nodded, ¡°Grandma Li, good morning!¡±

    ¡°This time, I have to buy more from you!¡± Grandma Li was ecstatic. ¡°You have no idea how much my eldest grandson adored your vegetables. Ever since he had your food, he became more focused on his studies.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, I will stay in the county town to sell the crops for the next few days. If you need it, I can reserve a certain amount for you just like I did Grandma Song!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll be here for the next few days?¡± Grandma Li thought Xiao Lingyu would disappear after one day likest time. Since Xiao Lingyu would stay longer this time, she didn¡¯t need to buy so much at once. ¡°Okay, then I shall trouble you to reserve some for me.¡± Then, she thought and said, ¡°Miss, what time do you normally wake up to set up? I cane over early in the next few days. My house is close by, so I can walk over here.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. If Grandma Li doesn¡¯t mind the trouble, you cane by early every day!¡±Xiao Lingyu said as she helped Grandma Li pick up the vegetables.

    Grandma Li looked at the dishes on the tricycle and said, ¡°Girl, give me a cabbage, half a catty of chili, half a catty¡­¡±

    At this moment, Grandma Song said, ¡°Grandma Li, these tomatoes are delicious. You should buy some.¡± Last time, when Xiao Lingyu ran into Grandma Li, the tomatoes had already sold out. Therefore, Grandma Li didn¡¯t get to taste the tomatoes.

    ¡°Okay, give me ten tomatoes!¡± Grandma Li took Grandma Song¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Give me another half a catty of garlic sprouts, one catty of leeks, and two eggnts!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately weighed the tomatoes for Grandma Li. Then, she gave Grandma Li two more tomatoes and two cucumbers, both of which could be eaten as fruit.

    Grandma Li asked, ¡°Girl, how much is the total?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandma Li, the tomatoes are two RMB a piece, the cabbage is fifteen RMB a piece, the cucumber is two RMB a piece, the chili is twenty RMB per catty, the garlic sprouts are ten RMB a catty, and the leeks are ten RMB a catty.

    ¡°Grandma Li, you have taken ten tomatoes, two eggnts, half a katty of chili, half a katty of garlic sprout, and one katty of leeks. That¡¯s a total of 54 RMB. I¡¯ll take 50 RMB. I¡¯ll also throw in five tomatoes and five cucumbers for you to try.¡±

    ¡°Girl, you shouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Grandma Li refused. ¡°You have already given me a discount. I shouldn¡¯t take free things from you!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I heard from Grandma Song that Grandma Li¡¯s eldest grandson is taking the university entrance exam this year. Take these tomatoes and cucumbers. You can slice them up as fruits for your grandson.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Grandma Li, where does your grandson attend his high school?¡±

    ¡°Number One High School!¡±

    ¡°This is such a coincidence. My younger brother is also a student there! He is in Grade 12 ss 1.¡±

    ¡°No way, my grandson is also in Grade 12 ss 1!¡±

    ¡°So they are ssmates. Haha¡­.¡±

 Chapter 112 - Repeat Customer

    <h4>Chapter 112: Repeat Customer</h4>

    After Grandma Song and Grandma Li finished their purchases, they left.

    Xiao Lingyu rode her tricycle happened to the market. As soon as she exited the alley and went up the slope, she heard a series of exmations, ¡°Big Sister! Mom, Big Sister is here!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned to the voice. It was the little boy who was her first customer. He and his mother were standing not far away from the slope.

    ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s you!¡± Xiao Lingyu greeted with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re going to school so early?¡±

    It was only slightly past 6 am. What kindergarten opened so early?

    Li Junxuan shook his head. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m not going to school yet. Mom and I were waiting specifically for you, right, Mom?¡±

    Yang Yan, who was behind Li Jinxuan, smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Miss, ever since my boy had your vegetables, he had been talking about them every day. He urged me to buy more from you, but we hadn¡¯t seen you for days. I heard the news that you wereing today, so my boy came out early to wait for you. I¡¯ve never seen my boy so eager about something before. Haha.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. She grabbed two tomatoes and gave them to the boy. ¡°Here, these are for you foring out to wait for Big Sister!¡±

    Li Junxuan epted the tomatoes and said, ¡°Thank you, Big Sister!¡± Then, he put them into his mouth without even wiping the skin. This time, Yang Yan didn¡¯t stop him.

    Yang Yan nced at the vegetables on the tricycle andmented, ¡°You have more selection today.¡± She bought too little vegetablesst time and regretted it for days. Therefore, she decided to buy more this time not to repeat her mistake. After asking the prices, Yang Yan bought some of each. Yang Yan had a small family of three. Other than her son, they were not picky eaters.

    Xiao Lingyu saw therge purchase Yang Yan wanted, and she said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll be selling vegetables and fruits in the county town for the next three to four days. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my rental house to buy the stuff directly. You can reach my rental by turning left and then right at this alley. The house with the red iron door is where I stay when I¡¯m in the county town.¡±

    Yang Yan thought about it and asked, ¡°When will you be at your house? What time will it be suitable for me to go?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Every day about this time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Yan said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll visit your ce early in the morning to make my purchase in the future!¡± After knowing where Xiao Lingyu stayed, it would be more convenient for Yang Yan. She and her boy didn¡¯t need to wait out in the open anymore.

    Yang Yan added, ¡°Miss, are you nning to settle here?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Probably not so soon. I¡¯lle when I have a harvest. I¡¯ll probablye to the county town once or twice every week.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yang Yan nodded. ¡°Miss, can you give me your phone number? Or I can leave you mine. Give me a call when you¡¯re in town to sell your crops, okay?¡±

    Yang Yan¡¯s husband was an executive in a bigpany and had an annual sry of 300,000 to 400,000 RMB. Yang Yan was a working-ss woman, and she earned around 8000 RMB per month. Her family could afford Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables and fruits.

    Moreover, Yang Yan¡¯s boy refused to have vegetables from other vendors after he had Xiao Lingyu¡¯s products. He became so picky. For her son, Yang Yan was willing to buy from Xiao Lingyu every day.

    Xiao Lingyu had no problem with this. She nodded. ¡°Okay, my number is 13¡­¡± Soon, her phone rang. Xiao Lingyu took out her phone to look.

    Yang Yan smiled, ¡°That is my phone number. Remember to call me when youe to the town with a harvest. My name is Yang Yan.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xiao Lingyu saved Yang Yan¡¯s number. Since Xiao Lingyu was going to set up her business for the next few days, Yang Yan only bought the day¡¯s portion. She nned to return early the next morning.

    Xiao Lingyu continued to ride forward after Yang Yan and her son left.

    She was immediately recognized when she reached the tree where she and her mother stoppedst time. ¡°Miss!¡± Auntie Lin ran over. ¡°Miss, it has been almost ten days since you werest here! I have been walking around looking for you! Did you move your tricycle to somewhere else?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu greeted Auntie Lin. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s you.¡± She smiled, ¡°Auntie, I told you my crops are organic and vorful. Now, do you believe me?¡±

    Auntie Linughed, ¡°I believe you now. Both my daughter and I can¡¯t forget the tastes of your vegetables. Even my daughter, who is such a picky eater, has high praise for them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Auntie, what do you n to buy today?¡±

    Auntie Lin looked at the cute vegetables and said, ¡°Your tomatoes can be used in dishes or eaten raw. My daughter also likes them. Give me twenty tomatoes and then¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu weighed and bagged the stuff. Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll be here to sell my crops for the next three to four days.¡± In other words, Auntie Lin didn¡¯t need to buy so much at once. She coulde back tomorrow.

    Auntie Lin chuckled. ¡°Oh, in that case, I¡¯ll return tomorrow. Miss, will youe to this ce tomorrow? Or you¡¯ll set up elsewhere?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°I n to sell at the market. I am only passing by this ce!¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t give Auntie Lin the address of her rental. There were too many unknown people around. It would be troublesome if she were targeted.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Auntie Lin was straightforward. ¡°Help me bag these vegetables and fruits! I¡¯ll buy more to give my friends!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. She handed Auntie Lin her bag. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s a total of 103 RMB. You¡¯re my repeat customer, so I¡¯ll give you a 3 RMB discount.¡±

    Auntie Lin paid. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡± Auntie Lin decided toe early tomorrow or else everything might be sold.

    Xiao Lingyu had a few more repeat customers. They didn¡¯t mind the price and started buying. ¡°Miss, give me ten tomatoes and half a catty of this¡­¡±

    ¡°I want the tomatoes too. I only got to taste somest time. This time, I¡¯ll get more. I¡¯ll also need one cabbage, and¡­¡±

    These repeat customers knew Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops were worth the asking price.

    In a short while, nearly a third of the vegetables in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle was gone. Likest time, tomatoes were the most popr. The tomatoes could be eaten raw, stir-fried, or even in sds.

    The other fruit vendors red at Xiao Lingyu with envy. If their stock sold equally well, they wouldn¡¯t need to wait so long under the hot sun.

    One of the vendors sold pineapples, another sold tangerines, and thest sold all kinds of fruits. They gathered to whisper to one another, ¡°Is the girl¡¯s fruits that delicious? Look at how expensive they are but how fast they sell!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than tomatoes, cucumbers, and eggnts, the other vegetables are sold for more than 10 RMB per catty.¡±

    ¡°And on the market, tomatoes, cucumbers, and eggnts are considered expensive produce.¡±

    ¡°Who knows how much she can earn after she had her whole tricycle of stock sold?¡±

    ¡°With her prices, she can get at least one or two thousand!¡±

    ¡°And that is in a day. That will be almost several ten thousand in a month! That¡¯s enough to pay for a house¡¯s downpayment.¡±

    Back in this era, the housing price was still low. A house that was 120 square meters was only around 200 to 300,000 RMB.

    ¡°I wonder where she gets her stock.¡± If they knew, they would buy from her supplier too.

    ¡°Who knows. This is only the second time I¡¯ve seen the girl around here.¡±

    ¡°I heard her stuff are all organic. Perhaps she grows them herself?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    As the three vendors discussed, Xiao Lingyu rode her tricycle and left. The moment she arrived at the market entrance, she was recognized by her repeat customers again.

    ¡°Miss, where have you been for the past few days? I¡¯ve been looking so hard for you!¡±

    ¡°Miss, me too! Ever since my children had your vegetables and fruits, they refused to eat any other vendor¡¯s products. It¡¯s such a headache that I grew a few more white hair!¡±

    ¡°Miss, my pregnant wife threw a big tantrum because I couldn¡¯t find your crops for her again. It caused an unusual tension between my wife and mother. After my mother found out how expensive the vegetables and fruits were, sheined that I never spent so much on her. Finally, you¡¯re here. Now, I need to buy two portions. One for my wife and another for my mother so they would stop chewing my ears out!¡±

    ¡°After my great-grandfather had your vegetables, he became like a child, moring for your vegetables every day. When I told him you were not at the market, he insisted oning to look for himself. He is old already, if something happened to him, I¡¯d be scolded by the whole family!¡±

    ¡°Haha. The older one gets, the younger they act. My grandfather is also acting like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Now my whole family is trying to coax my great-grandfather. Even my youngest four-year-old son tried to chip in by offering my great-grandfather candy. He was trying to bribe his great-grandfather so he¡¯d stay safe at home. It¡¯s too funny.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Laughter filled the space around Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle..

 Chapter 113 - The Mysterious Black Sedan

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Mysterious ck Sedan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    As Xiao Lingyu expected, she sold the three boxes of crops in a short amount of time. Granted, most of her customers were repeat customers. The vegetables and fruits were too tempting. Many of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s repeat customers came to the market early to locate her for the past few days.

    Their family had members who demanded to have Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops. There were children and pregnant women. There were also olddies and men acting like children.

    After wandering around for many days, they finally found the young woman who sold vegetables. They decided to buy as much as they could. After all, who knew this young woman woulde back again?

    The middle-aged women and olddies who set up stalls beside Xiao Lingyu were envious when they saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s product disappear off the tricycle despite their exorbitant price.

    ¡°What kind of vegetables and fruits are they that they¡¯re so expensive?¡±

    ¡°I have no clue, but many people have been asking if there had been any expensive vegetables. I thought they were crazy.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I heard that two shops in the market heard about this and raised their prices as a response. The customers went to their shops but then left in anger after seeing the stock on sale.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°They said the stuff on sale was not worth the high price!¡±

    ¡°People are weird these days. They don¡¯t want to buy cheap vegetables but instead need to find expensive ones. Plus, I¡¯ve never heard of people caring about crop quality before. Isn¡¯t the most important thing is the crops¡¯ freshness?¡± A woman pointed at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stock. ¡°The girl¡¯s vegetables and fruits are pretty. They¡¯re shiny and watery. I wonder how they are grown. However, no matter how good-looking they are, it is no reason for them to cost so high!¡±

    ¡°I heard from the customers that her vegetables and fruits are extremely delicious. Both adults and children love them. Even children are fighting to eat her vegetables. That is rare!¡±

    ¡°Children are the toughest customer. If the children love her produce that much, then they must be very delicious.¡±

    A middle-aged woman paused beside Xiao Lingyu. She carried two baskets of vegetables. They looked quite fresh. The woman¡¯s eyes glinted as she asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, did you grow these yourself? They look so good.¡±

    With a nce, Xiao Lingyu knew what the woman was after. ¡°No.¡± She replied.

    ¡°No?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes brightened, and she pressed, ¡°Then where did you get your stock? Is it from the vegetable farm up the bridge?¡± When the woman asked this question, all the nearby vendors perked their ears.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Lingyu said again.

    And... Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t add any exnation. Who was this middle-aged woman to Xiao Lingyu? Why did she need to exin herself?

    The other vendors looked disappointed when Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t go into details.

    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t give up. Before she could ask anything else, Xiao Lingyu pointed out, ¡°Auntie, can you move? You¡¯re blocking me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to reverse her tricycle, but the woman was standing in her way. After the tricycle backed out, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything else and rode away.

    Xiao Lingyu returned to her rental and parked the tricycle in the warehouse. She went into the living room to boil a pot of water and rest. She took out her bag and shook out the money. Xiao Lingyu predicted she would have more customers today because of the reputation she got from her first sale. Therefore, she prepared a more considerable stock thanst time.

    She earned 1610 RMB! That was about 400 RMB more thanst time.

    Xiao Lingyu brought out another 30 tomatoes and 10 cucumbers from the farming space. She packed them and decided to drop them off with Xiao Lingye at his school.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that Xiao Lingye¡¯s roommates went to Taoyuan Vige for her tomatoes. Therefore, she decided to give them more this time.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time. It was still early. It was not even 9 am. She decided to look around for a shop to rent.

    Before Xiao Lingyu left City Z, she already had some savings. After she was framed, she got 50,000 RMB inpensation from Lin Xiangyu and 5,000,000 RMB from Zhao Huiqing.

    Xiao Lingyu had donated the 5,000,000 RMB, but she kept the 50,000 RMB. Combined with her existing savings, she had around 100,000 RMB.

    She had used around 50,000 RMB to set up her business and farm, so she still had around 50,000 RMB left.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that the farm would require a lot of funds to run. 50,000 RMB was not enough. However, Xiao Lingyu believed she also needed to rent a shop to sell her produce.

    She couldn¡¯t expose the existence of her farming space. However, once the vegetables at her new farm were harvested, she would need a ce to sell them. A shop was instrumental to her future business.

    With that in mind, Xiao Lingyu packed her money, took her phone, her bag, and left.

    Xiao Lingyu visited the market. The ce had a high traffic flow. There was no shop for rent. Xiao Lingyu moved closer to the city center.

    Xiao Lingyu was very clear about her target audience. Her high-end produce would be marketed to the wealthy citizens who had money to spend.

    If someone could read Xiao Lingyu¡¯s thoughts, they wouldugh at her. A vegetable vendor wanted to rent a shop at the city center? It was crazy. The profit from the sales wouldn¡¯t be able to cover the shop rental.

    However, Xiao Lingyu would prove them all wrong...

    Xiao Lingyu visited New Street Road, Light Road, Construction Road, but she didn¡¯t find any empty shop to rent. After walking for a while, Xiao Lingyu was tired and decided to rest.

    Once she sat down, a duo of motorcycle thieves snatched her bag. The team relied on a motorcycle. One rode the motorcycle while the passenger robbed their unsuspecting victim. The victim wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the speeding motorcycle.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned before shouting and running, ¡°Help! Thieves!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not realize how fast she was running. She was running faster than Olympic runners. The people around her were shocked. ¡®How can this young woman run so fast?¡¯

    A four or five-year-old child pointed at Xiao Lingyu and eximed, ¡°Dad, that Big Sister runs so fast, it looks like she is flying. Does she know Qing Gong?¡±

    The crowd was too shocked by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s running speed to realize she needed help capture the thieves.

    Xiao Lingyu was anxious as the motorcycle sped away. The bag contained her bank card and the cash she had from her sale that day. The bag also had her phone and her IC.

    She was so nervous that she kept on pumping her legs. She didn¡¯t realize her speed increased because of it. This shouldn¡¯t be impossible, but Xiao Lingyu was slowly catching up to the speeding motorcycle.

    The two thieves sped into a deserted street, so, at this point, no one noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s superhuman speed other than the two thieves.

    ¡°The fuck, is that woman a superhero?¡± The thief riding in the passenger seat was shocked by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s speed. ¡°She¡¯s still tailing us even though we¡¯ve already sped so far away! She¡¯s slowly closing in on us. Blond hair, you sure you¡¯re stepping on the pedal? Or are we running out of fuel?¡±

    The blond scolded, ¡°Bullshit! I knew there¡¯s work today, so I¡¯ve already refueled the motorcycle this morning!¡± They were a professional team. In the past, they had been caught because their motorcycle ran out of fuel. Thankfully, they knew to abandon their motorcycle, and they managed to escape jail time.

    After that, they would make sure they had fuel in their motorcycle before they started work. It was no exception this time.

    Zhao Xiaoliu at the back heard the blond and shouted, ¡°Then, step on the gas! Why are we moving so slowly? Do you want to be caught?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xiaoliu, are you mad?¡± The blond roared, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that we¡¯re already moving at the highest speed?¡± The wind howled past their ears. Zhao Xiaoliu was stunned when he heard his aplice. He cursed, ¡°Fuck, does that woman know Qing Gong? How can she keep up when we¡¯re on a motorcycle?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The blond thought Zhao Xiaoliu was kidding. He nced at the rearview mirror, and there she was. The woman whom they robbed was still chasing after them...

    Bang! The blond was distracted, and he didn¡¯t notice a rock on the road. Since he was speeding, the motorcycle flipped over, and the two thieves flew out.

    ¡°Ah!¡± It was a car ident! But there was no one around.

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised by this turn of events too. She ran over a momentter.

    The two men were lying on the ground. One of them hit his head and fainted. This was the blond.

    The othery weakly on the ground. He moaned weakly when he saw Xiao Lingyu walk over, ¡°Please... call the ambnce!¡±

    They were thieves, but they also needed help. Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch them die. She picked up her bag, took out her phone, and called the ambnce as well as the police.

    When Zhao Xiaoliu saw Xiao Lingyu call the ambnce for them, he was grateful. However, his face was in a scary grimace due to pain.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu did not notice that a low-key ck sedan was watching her from another intersection.

    Someone inside the sedan ordered. ¡°Deal with this!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ident and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s superhuman speed had been recorded on camera. She was one step too close to being exposed, but someone saved her.. However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know that.

 Chapter 114 - Busybody

    <h4>Chapter 114: Busybody</h4>

    ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯ve already taken care of it. I¡¯ve asked someone to delete that video,¡± Li Yuanhang said, but he was confused, ¡°You¡¯re not normally a busybody. Why are you doing this?¡± Especially for a woman he had not met before.

    Gong Tianhao was wearing a custom-made ck suit, making him look slender and fit. It also made his face sharper and fiercer. His expression at that moment was puzzled. Gong Tianhao frowned. ¡°Grandpa will being over soon. I don¡¯t want the ce to fall into chaos due to these strange urrences!¡±

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s it!¡¯

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Li Yuanhang said suspiciously. ¡°Indeed, we should do our best to help the elder recuperate here.¡± However, Li Yuanhang¡¯s eyes glowed curiously. ¡®But what does that have to do with the young woman? Regardless, that woman is a crazy runner. She can catch up to a speeding motorcycle! If she were to represent our country at the Olympics, we¡¯d win so many medals.¡¯

    However, that didn¡¯t exin why Gong Tianhao suddenly decided to help the young woman. Li Yuanhang wondered if Gong Tianhao had fallen for the girl, but he soon denied it. Young Master Gong could pick any woman he wanted. Why would hee to a small county to fall with a little country girl?

    However, Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. ¡®This is too strange!¡¯

    Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang came to Xingyin County in person to investigate if it was a suitable ce for Old Master Gong¡¯s convalesce. They just arrived today. The moment they exited the hotel, they saw a young woman chase after a motorcycle. Li Yuanhang was surprised that the young woman could run so fast, but since they were here to do business, he nned to ignore her.

    But then¡­

    ¡°Follow them!¡± A cold and sharp voice came from the back seat.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yuanhang replied. Since his boss had spoken, he had to follow it. After the motorcycle tipped over and the cameras took down the girl¡¯s superhuman speed, the man even told Li Yuanhang to handle the situation. Li Yuanhang was confused.

    He studied the young woman. No matter how he looked, the woman looked ordinary. So what was the reason that made his boss, who was normally so indifferent, help this youngdy?

    Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Tianhao, do you like that young woman?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes immediately swept over and said coldly, ¡°Who would like that ugly freak?¡±

    ¡®Ugly freak?¡¯ Granted, the young woman wasn¡¯t a model, but she wasn¡¯t an ugly freak either. She could be considered a delicate beauty from the countryside.

    ¡°Alright, stop wasting time. We need to get to Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t have much time. If Taoyuan Vige were suitable for his grandfather, he¡¯d move Old Master Gong over immediately. This would prevent others froming to disturb his grandfather again.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know about all these.

    She was in a bad mood. Everything was going well until someone decided to rob her. The two robbers then got in a car ident. It was hard to tell if they were still alive or not.

    After making the calls, Xiao Lingyu looked at the two men on the ground. She frowned and waited for the officials toe.

    After about ten minutes, all the rted parties arrived.

    ¡°Where is the patient?¡±

    ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    After evidence was taken, Xiao Lingyu told them the truth.

    ¡°That¡¯s how it happened.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°They were probably driving too fast to notice the stone by the roadside. The motorcycle toppled over.¡± Once Xiao Lingyu said that an officer shouted, ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a stone about 6 cm here. It has been crushed.¡±

    The captains from the police station and traffic police walked over. That confirmed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s statement.

    At that moment, the captain for the traffic police, Captain Bi, narrowed his eyes as if thinking of something. He looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°You followed them from Salvation West Road to this ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu answered.

    Captain Bimented, ¡°Do you know how far the distance from Salvation West Road to this ce is? It¡¯s about eight km.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Lingyu realize how strange the whole event was. ¡®How is that possible?¡¯

    ¡°The motorcycle was speeding at around 80 km per hour. And you were running at its speed? How fast can you run? I doubt it¡¯s as fast as 80 km per hour.¡± Captain Bi said with a serious expression. ¡°Even our country¡¯s fastest athlete can only manage 10 meters per second or 18 km per hour.¡± He suspected Xiao Lingyu was lying. After all, what she said was too hard to believe.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. She didn¡¯t know how to exin this either. She was confused. ¡®Was I running that fast?¡¯

    Captain Bi looked at Xiao Lingyu. He didn¡¯t think she was faking her confusion. ¡°We have to investigate this further. I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe to the police station with us.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Lingyu had no fear because she was telling the truth. But the reasoning behind the truth? She couldn¡¯t exin it either.

    This incident started from a robbery. So if there was no hidden conspiracy behind this, the two robbers brought this on themselves. They didn¡¯t deserve pity.

    At the station, Xiao Lingyu was assigned to rest at the lounge. The police and the traffic police went to check the surveince video.

    Xiao Lingyu started to run the moment her bag was snatched. She shouted, ¡°Help, thieves!¡± Her speed picked up, which surprised the people around her.

    However, when the footage turned to the cameras at Salvation North Road and Light South Road, the videos were all static. The videos were damaged and couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ¡°Have someone repair them now!¡± Captain Bi ordered.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The young officer obliged. As the young officer reached the door, he ran into Jiang Tao.

    ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Jiang Tao walked into the room and asked, ¡°Captain Bi, what happened?¡±

    Captain Bi said, ¡°Chief, two thieves robbed a girl¡¯s bag on a motorcycle. This led to a chase and, unfortunately, a car ident. The two thieves are seriously injured. One of them hit his head and is in emergency rescue.¡±

    Jiang Tao asked, ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate, but what¡¯s so suspicious about it?¡±

    Captain Bi exined. ¡°Chief, the problem is that the thieves were driving at 80 km per hour. They rode for about 8 km. However, the girl almost caught up to them by just running. Chief, do you think a person¡¯s running speed can catch up to a motorcycle?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Tao said, ¡°So, you¡¯re suspecting the girl is lying.¡±

    Captain Bi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I came to check the surveince footage!¡±

    ¡°Then, did you find anything?¡± Jiang Tao narrowed his eyes and asked seriously.

    ¡°The footage did show the two thieves stealing the girl¡¯s bag. She gave chase.¡± Captain Bi rewound the footage for Jiang Tao to see. ¡°She was running fast, but when she crossed into Salvation North Road and Light South Road, the surveince went down. I had Xiao Wang check it. Chief, I¡­¡± Captain Bi was about to voice his suspicion when Jiang Tao gasped. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xiao Lingyu?¡± Jiang Tao was surprised to see the girl in the footage.

    ¡°Yes, her name is Xiao Lingyu. Chief, do you know her?¡± Captain Bi was surprised too.

    Jiang Tao nodded. ¡°She¡¯s the heroine who helped us take down Sister Hong¡¯s human trafficking gang!¡±

    Captain Bi was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s the one? She looks so delicate, but she is so clever and brave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Jiang Tao said, ¡°She is an honest person. She can¡¯t be behind the car ident. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Then, Jiang Tao remembered something else. ¡°This girl is indeed very physically fit. Back during that mission, she managed to save the boy from the hands of six human traffickers. She helped us rescue the children, and that gave us the opening to capture all the criminals. Where is Xiao Lingyu now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the lounge.¡± Captain Bi said.

    ¡°Captain, Chief!¡± Xiao Wang returned. ¡°I checked. The surveince at Salvation North Road and Light South Road is broken. Even after it¡¯s fixed, we can¡¯t see the video from that period anymore.¡±

    Captain Bi nodded. ¡°okay.¡±

    ¡°However, the cameras in Chen Tong Alley where the ident happened are fine.¡±

    Captain Bi and Jiang Tao watched the video.

    It showed how the car ident happened. The blond driver looked at the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t notice the rock on the ground. When the motorcycle flipped, Xiao Lingyu was more than 100 meters away from them. Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t have sabotaged the motorcycle.

    Captain Bi reluctantly believed Xiao Lingyu had indeed run with her own two feet to the site. Sadly, there was no evidence to support that.

    Of course, since the footage at Chen Tong Alley proved that the motorcycle turned because of the driver¡¯s carelessness, Captain Bi didn¡¯t need to look into Xiao Lingyu anymore. She could be Superwoman for all he cared.

    Captain Bi thought about it and called the Traffic Bureau to give his report..

 Chapter 115 - Girlfriend?

    Chapter 115: Girlfriend?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Chief Jiang, thank you so much for today!¡± Xiao Lingyu thanked him sincerely as she walked out of the police station.

    Jiang Tao shook his head, ¡°You were the victim in the first ce.¡± He exined, ¡°Lingyu, please don¡¯t me Captain Bi. He was just being thorough!¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed. ¡°Chief Jiang, you said it yourself. Captain Bi was only doing his job, so why would I me him?¡±

    Jiang Tao looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost mealtime. How about I treat you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Lingyu agreed. She chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be treated by the chief of Xing Yin County Police Station.¡±

    After the two left, the people at the station started to gossip.

    ¡°Did you see that smile? Our iceberg of a chief was actually smiling!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think our Chief Jiang would be so cute with a smile.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the rtionship between that girl and Chief Jiang? They seem so close. And most importantly, Chief Jiang was smiling at her! Is there something going on?¡±

    ¡°Could she be Chief Jiang¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Do you think an iceberg like Chief Jiang will have a girlfriend? Chief Jiang is like a walking air-cond. Her girlfriend will be freezing all the time!¡±

    boxn ovel. c0m

    ¡°What nonsense are you people talking about!¡± Captain Bi scolded when he walked in and heard the gossip. ¡°That young woman is the heroine who helped us break down Sister Hong¡¯s human trafficking gang!¡± Basically, he was telling the officers Xiao Lingyu was not their chief¡¯s girlfriend¡­ yet.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s her!¡± The few female police officers immediately eximed, ¡°She rejected the reward money of 50,000 RMB! If it were me, I would have epted it and bought a house. Then, I¡¯d be able to move out and won¡¯t need to hear my mother¡¯s nagging anymore. Sometimes, I wish I¡¯d die. But she¡¯s my mother. As annoying as her nags are, I have to listen to her.¡±

    Back in this era, buying real estate was not thatmon. Only men who were getting married would consider buying a house.

    ¡°She is smart, brave, and not greedy. That¡¯s very rare. By the way, are we sure she¡¯s not the chief¡¯s girlfriend?¡± A young female officer asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Her senior answered, ¡°But it does look like our Chief is interested in her!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The other eximed, ¡°Sister Jiang, how can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all notice Chief Jiang would only smile at her?¡± Sister Jiang winked mysteriously. ¡°However, the girl doesn¡¯t seem too interested in our Chief. She is very polite around him!¡±

    If a girl was interested in a man, they would act more reserved. However, Xiao Lingyu was polite and open around Jiang Tao. Clearly, she treated him just like a friend.

    Jiang Tao had no idea his subordinates were gossiping behind him. He brought Xiao Lingyu to a nearby restaurant. As they got down the car, Jiang Tao said, ¡°This ce looks ordinary, but they have incredibly good food.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait then!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled.

    ¡°Tao Zi, you¡¯re here!¡± The old couple who ran the restaurant greeted him when they saw Jiang Tao.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, Auntie Chen!¡± Jiang Tao said, ¡°I brought my friend to have a meal here. Uncle Chen, you have to help me impress her with your cooking!¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course!¡± Uncle Chenughed.

    Auntie Chen looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked with a smile, ¡°Tao Zi, is this your girlfriend? She¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    Jiang Tao, who was always so calm, felt his face heat up. He stole a nce at Xiao Lingyu and was about to answer when Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°No, Auntie Chen. Chief Jiang and I are just normal friends.¡±

    Auntie Chen was surprised. ¡°So, not your girlfriend?¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head. ¡°No, but she is my friend who is a girl.¡±

    Auntie Chen was slightly disappointed. ¡°Tao Zi, how I hope this beautifuldy is your girlfriend. In the past two years, this is the first time you brought ady to my ce.¡±

    Auntie Chen looked at the elegant Xiao Lingyu. She leaned in close to Jiang Tao. ¡°Tao Zi, she might not be your girlfriend now, but what about in the future? You¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t keep on dying your marriage because of work. If you ask me, this youngdy is perfect. You need to work hard to make her your girlfriend!¡±

    Auntie Chen said and saw the blush rise for the first time on Jiang Tao¡¯s usually cold face. Auntie Chen turned to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Miss, Tao Zi is usually so engrossed in his work that he doesn¡¯t have the time to have a rtionship. But Miss, Tao Zi is a good man. You¡¯ll be happy if you marry him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Chief Jiang is indeed a good man. The girl to be his girlfriend or wife will be very happy. Chief Jiang, I envy that girl.¡± In other words, she would not be that girl.

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t show it, but he was internally disappointed. Once Xiao Lingyu said that Auntie Chen stopped ying match-maker.

    She ushered them to their seats. ¡°Please sit down. Why are you standing?¡±

    The two found a seat. Xiao Lingyu looked around. They were in the old city district, and the restaurant was rtively remote. She had no idea how Jiang Tao found this ce. However, it was clear that he knew the perpetrators.

    In five years, this part of the old city would receive a huge transformation. With the new projectsing up, the prices of real estate would soar. The government would pay arge amount of money to the existing tenants to move. Xiao Lingyu immediately hatched a n. When she had money, she would buy some real estate here.

    Jiang Tao handed the menu to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, order whatever you like. Uncle Chen is a very good cook.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯ll eat anything Uncle Chen cooks. I¡¯m sure Uncle Chen will impress me with his culinary skills, right, Uncle Chen?¡±

    Uncle Chen guffawed. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I will make my favorite dishes for you to enjoy!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chen!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled.

    While they waited for the food, Jiang Tao asked, ¡°Lingyu, what brings you to the county town today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to sell vegetables!¡± Xiao Lingyu casually replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be doing that for the next few days!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re selling vegetables?!¡± Jiang Tao was surprised.

    He had done a little research on Xiao Lingyu. She was a famous university student who had worked in a big city for two to three years. He assumed she would go back to the city and not be a vegetable and fruit vendor.

    Young people, especially those as cultured as Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be selling vegetables because they would be embarrassed.

    ¡°Why? Are you surprised?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked. ¡°You can seed in any field. Who knows, I might make a name for myself selling vegetables and fruits.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Tao smiled.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, I grow very good produce. How about I have Chief Jiang bring you some? They are all organic and free of pesticides.¡±

    ¡°That would be wonderful!¡± Uncle Chen epted. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve run out of ingredients. Tao Zi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing, Uncle Chen.¡± Jiang Tao answered.

    A momentter, the dishes were served.

    There was boiled meat, a fried bak choi, and tofu braised fish.

    ¡°Try this. This meat is delicious. It¡¯s tender, smooth, and fragrant!¡± Jiang Tao picked a piece of boiled meat for Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said very politely, ¡°Thank you, Chief Tao, but I can serve myself. You need to eat some too!¡± Xiao Lingyu tasted the meat, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle Chen, your cooking is amazing!¡± She gave Uncle Chen a thumbs up. ¡°Uncle Chen, your cooking is better than a five-star chef. The meat is cooked so tenderly!¡±

    Jiang Taoughed, ¡°Actually, Uncle Chen was the head chef at a five-star hotel. He opened this shop after he retired!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Lingyu was surprised. ¡°Uncle Chen, thank you for sharing your talents with the general public like us.¡± After all, not everyone had the chance to taste the cooking of a five-star chef.

    ¡°Haha. Girl, you are such a sweet-talker. I like it!¡± Uncle Chenughed heartily. ¡°You shoulde more often if you like my cooking.¡± He nced at the silent Jiang Tao and added, ¡°Tell Jiang Tao to bring you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Uncle Chen, do you mean I can¡¯te without Chief Jiang?¡±

    Auntie Chen immediately scolded her husband jokingly, ¡°Old man, see what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯ve made the girl misunderstood! Girl, you cane with anyone you like. We¡¯ll be happy to serve you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back often in the future!¡± Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Uncle Chen, Auntie Chen, my name is Xiao Lingyu, so you can call me Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 116 - The Arrival of Gong Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Arrival of Gong Tianhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Lingyu, so you live here?¡± Jiang Tao followed Xiao Lingyu to the alley and looked at the single-story courtyard. ¡°And this house is...¡±

    ¡°I rented this ce.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°I rented this ce to keep my stock. Grandma Song, thendy, is a very nice person and offers me cheap rent. I love the environment here.¡±

    However, Jiang Tao frowned. ¡°But this ce is remote. It¡¯s better in the day, but it¡¯s unsafe at night. Moreover, you have to get up early to set up your business. It¡¯s so dangerous if you¡¯re targeted.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned before she burst outughing. ¡°There are rumors that Xing Yin County¡¯s Police Chief is a cold and heartless person, but now, he¡¯s acting like a worried mother. If others find out about this, their jaws will drop.¡±

    Jiang Tao was stunned before he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know I can act so motherly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out two bags of vegetables from the warehouse and handed them to Jiang Tao. ¡°Chief Jiang, please give the bigger bag to Uncle Chen. The smaller one is for you!¡±

    Jiang Tao wanted to decline. He didn¡¯t want to take her stock. If he did, she¡¯d have less ie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to decline.¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped him. ¡°Chief Jiang, my crops are really delicious. You won¡¯t resisting back for more once you try them. My produce is not ordinary. You won¡¯t get to taste them anytime soon if you miss this chance!¡± Xiao Lingyu was not boasting. She was merely telling the truth.

    Jiang Tao relented. ¡°Thank you then! Where are you going next? I¡¯ll drive you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Chief Jiang, I can¡¯t take up more of your time. You must have many things to do. I¡¯m just going to Number One High School to look for my little brother.¡±

    ¡°Number One High School? That¡¯s on the way back to the station. I¡¯ll drive you!¡± Jiang Tao said.

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Chief Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Tao frowned and then added, ¡°Lingyu, we¡¯re friends now. You can call me Brother Jiang or Brother Tao!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°Brother Jiang, wait for me a moment!¡± She returned to the warehouse and came out carrying a bag filled with tomatoes and cucumbers.

    When Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu arrived at the school gate, Jiang Tao received a call. Jiang Tao stopped the car to answer the call. ¡°Tianhao! This is a rare surprise! What? You¡¯re at Xing Yin County? You should have told me that earlier! Okay, we¡¯ll talk when we meetter!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu walked away to find Xiao Lingye. She waved at Jiang Tao, and he waved back.

    Jiang Tao got back into his back and drove to the best hotel in Xing Yin County¨CLakeside Hotel.

    ¡°Tianhao, what brings you to our little nape of the woods? This is not a ce for a young master like yourself!¡± Jiang Tao teased his friend once he entered the room.

    Gong Tianhao, dressed in a white robe, satzily on the sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand. He shook it twice and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the eldest young master of the Jiang Family. Since you¡¯re here, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Jiang Tao curled his lips. ¡°Everyone says I¡¯m hard to approach. That¡¯s because they haven¡¯t met you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t answer. He took a sip of red wine and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for three years already. When do you n to go back? You said you¡¯ll go back afterpleting your training here for three years.¡±

    Jiang Tao did say that. The Jiang Family at the capital was already preparing for his return. Jiang Tao knew that but...

    He said, ¡°I still have something to do here. I won¡¯t be going back temporarily!¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and said, ¡°Did something happen? If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s nothing in this small town that should hold you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Jiang Tao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s some personal matters.¡± Jiang Tao thought of something, and his mouth twitched to reveal a slight smile.

    ¡®Wait a minute...¡¯ Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes and pointed out sharply, ¡°Personal matters? Have you found a girlfriend?¡±

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t expect his friend to be so sharp. He admitted it. ¡°I have indeed taken fancy to a girl. I am pursuing her!¡±

    ¡°Oh? A girl in this small town can grab your fancy?¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned up with a yful grin. ¡°This is interesting. Which youngdy is so lucky to have attracted the interest of Young Master Jiang?¡±

    Jiang Tao smiled wryly. ¡°Tianhao, stop teasing me. Sadly, the girl only thinks of me as her normal friend.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Yuanhang, who was also in the room, was shocked. ¡°Young Master Jiang, does she not know you¡¯re the police chief? Plus, Young Master Jiang is handsome, young, and aplished. Why would she turn you down?¡±

    Gong Tianhao stared at Jiang Tao and had the same question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Jiang Tao confessed to his two good friends. ¡°I met her for the first time when we were trying to take down a human trafficking gang.¡±

    ¡°Is she also a police officer?¡± Li Yuanhang gasped, ¡°Or she¡¯s part of the human trafficking gang? Young Master Jiang fell in love with a human trafficker at first sight, but since you¡¯re separated by the line of thew, you have to bear the pain and can¡¯t get too close to her?!¡±

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t know what to say. He sighed, ¡°Li Yuanhang, what are you talking about? She is not a human trafficker, okay? In fact, she is the Ming Family¡¯s great benefactor. If not for her, the Ming Family¡¯s young master might not have been found.¡±

    Once the Ming Family was mentioned, Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang turned serious.

    Gong Tianhao focused his gaze. ¡°You mean...¡±

    Li Yuanhang added, ¡°The girl you¡¯re interested in is the one who helped save the young master of the Ming Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Tao nodded.

    ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Li Yuanhang was curious. ¡°She is so sharp and courageous.¡± The rescue of Young Master Ming was not made public. However, the other powerful families knew about it. It was how Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao knew that a young woman had saved the Ming Family¡¯s boy.

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°She is just an ordinary girl. She was once the top scorer in Xing Yin County. But, now she¡¯s a vegetable vendor.¡± His lips curved when he said this.

    ¡°What? A vegetable vendor?¡± Li Yuanhang was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s a country bumpkin?¡±

    Jiang Tao was dissatisfied with thement. He said sternly, ¡°She¡¯s not a country bumpkin!¡± Then he added, ¡°Or at least, she¡¯s not an ordinary country bumpkin!¡±

    Li Yuanhang rolled his eyes and conceded, ¡°Fine, she¡¯s not an ordinary country bumpkin!¡± Then, he added with interest. ¡°Now, I want to see this girl in person. She can make the great Young Master Jiang, who normally avoids the opposite gender, falls for her at first sight!¡±

    Young Master Jiang ignored him. He turned to Gong Tianhao. ¡°Tianhao, why did you suddenlye here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I need to find a ce for my grandfather to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Have you found it?¡± Jiang Tao asked. He did know about the things within the Gong Family. Gong Tianhao wanted to clean out the trash from the family, but Old Master Gong was too soft-hearted. Therefore, Gong Tianhao had no choice but to leave them be for now.

    ¡°Yes, Taoyuan Vige!¡± Gong Tianhao replied.

    ¡°What? Taoyuan Vige?¡± Jiang Tao was a little surprised.

    Li Yuanhang exined, ¡°Yes, we have investigated many ces. Taoyuan Vige fits our bill the best. It¡¯s why we¡¯vee to take a look in person. Young Master Jiang, is there a problem?¡± After all, Jiang Tao was the county¡¯s police chief. When Li Yuanhang heard his surprised gasp, he thought there was something wrong with Taoyuan Vige.

    Jiang Tao rified. ¡°No, Taoyuan Vige is perfect for the old master to recover. The ce has a wonderful natural feel to it. The vigers there are kind. Incidentally, Xiao Lingyu is also from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the girl you like?¡±

    Jiang Tao nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Li Yuanhang said happily, ¡°Perhaps we can ask the girl to help look after Old Master Gong!¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. The girl is kind-hearted and gentle. I believe old master will like her too!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Tao had no idea how much Old Master Gong would like Xiao Lingyu. He liked her so much he wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw. He became Jiang Tao¡¯s biggest obstacle in his pursuit of Xiao Lingyu.

    Jiang Tao lived to regret this decision. Why did he agree to ask Xiao Lingyu to look after Old Master Gong? However, love couldn¡¯t be forced. Jiang Tao had to live with it.

    ¡°Are you here for that?¡± Jiang Tao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m also here to see you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for years already. I want to know how you¡¯re doing. It seems like you have a good life here.¡±

    Jiang Tao scratched the back of his head with embarrassment. ¡°Let¡¯s stop this interrogation on me. What about you? Have you found someone that strikes your fancy?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was instantly reminded of that fiery night. However, he also remembered how he was used by the same woman. He said faintly, ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Tao noticed the subtle changes to Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression. He raised his eyebrows and then looked at Li Yuanhang. Jiang Tao shot a gaze at Li Yuanhang that asked, ¡®Did something happen between Gong Tianhao and a woman?¡¯

    Li Yuanhang nodded.

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t ask for more details after that.

 Chapter 117 - Whats Wrong with People?

    <h4>Chapter 117: What¡¯s Wrong with People?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Xiao Lingyu dropped the tomatoes and cucumbers off with her brother, she returned to her rental home.

    As she leaned on the bed to rest, she could not help but feel a sense of fear and uneasiness.

    She should thank the video in the alley for clearing her name. She should also thank the heavens that the other cameras were broken. Otherwise, she would have a lot of exining to do. She was thankful that most people didn¡¯t have cellphones yet, or else she would be inte famous already. It would bring her family a lot of trouble.

    As Xiao Lingyuy there, she remembered that thest time this happened was when she was helping the police with the human trafficking gang. She was way too fast for a normal human. She remembered the shocked and confused gaze of the officer who saw her.

    She remembered how hesitant Jiang Tao was when they were together that morning. He must have been meaning to ask her about her superhuman speed.

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to know too. She thought about it, and the only reason she could think of was the spring water. That had to be it.

    Drinking and bathing in the spring helped cleanse her body. Her body achieved higher innate potential. It was light and lithe. It exined why she was running and moving so fast.

    She had to be careful of this in the future. She escaped being noticed this time, but it didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d be safe forever.

    Xiao Lingyu knew as more strange things happened around her, people would get more suspicious. Therefore, she had to be more careful. If the farming space were exposed, at worst, she would hand over the jade pendant. However, if the government wanted to capture her for research, then it would be an irrevocable tragedy.

    Xiao Lingyu breathed out heavily, swearing to be more cautious. Wrapped in concern, she slowly lowered into sleep.

    Early the following day, Xiao Lingyu woke up to wee the new day. She nced at the time. It was 5.30 am. After some cleaning up, she materialized the crops from the farming space.

    ording to her estimation, Grandma Song and Grandma Li would being over soon.

    Sure enough, Grandma Song and Grandma Li arrived a little after 6 am.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er!¡± The two grandmothers stopped outside the gate and shouted for Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu opened the gate with a smile and greeted them, ¡°Good morning, Grandma Song, Grandma Li!¡±

    ¡°Good morning!¡± The two grandmothers replied with a smile.

    Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile, ¡°What would you be getting today?¡±

    Grandma Song praised, ¡°All your produce is delicious. I only boiled them, but my kids and grandkids were fighting over them!¡±

    ¡°Yes. After my eldest grandson had your vegetables, he became more energetic!¡± Grandma Li concurred. The two grannies grabbed the stuff they needed, paid, and left. They didn¡¯t want to dy Xiao Lingyu. Just as the two grannies left, they ran into a young woman at the gate.

    Yang Yan thought she was already very early, but someone was earlier than her.

    ¡°Grandmothers, you¡¯re early! Are you here to buy vegetables too?¡± Yang Yan greeted them politely.

    Grandma Song smiled, ¡°Miss, are you also here to buy vegetables from Miss Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma!¡± Yang Yan said with a smile, ¡°My family loves her product so much.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You better go in then. We¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Grandma Song nodded.

    Yang Yan nodded in return. She walked through the gate and looked around, ¡°Miss Xiao, this ce is very nice, but it¡¯s quite remote!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°It¡¯s because the rent here is cheap!¡±

    Yang Yan didn¡¯t believe that, but she didn¡¯t press. She looked at the lovely vegetables and fruits on the tricycle. ¡°They look perfect. I want to try all of them. This is too hard to choose. What to buy? What to buy?¡± Eventually, Yang Yan made her purchase, paid, and left.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu rode her tricycle to the market. There was a group of people waiting at the same ce as yesterday. As soon as they saw Xiao Lingyu, they immediately ran over.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve finally here! Do you know how early I got up to wait for you here? I was afraid that you¡¯d be sold out when you arrived! If I didn¡¯t go back with your vegetables or fruits, my son would have a fit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. My daughter-inw just got pregnant. She can¡¯t stomach anything. However, after I bought your vegetables yesterday, her appetite improved greatly. Yesterday night, she asked me to buy more from you. So here I am! Haha!¡±

    ¡°My husband told me the same thing!¡±

    The customers surrounded Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle, sharing their experiences.

    ¡°Miss, how can your crops be so delicious?¡± The auntie with the pregnant daughter-inw asked. Her daughter-inw had just got pregnant, so she had to watch her diet. It was strange that her daughter-inw couldn¡¯t stomach anything but Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops. What was so special about them? And would they be harmful to the pregnancy?

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Auntie, these vegetables and fruits are nted by a friend of mine from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. He uses scientific methods to extract the essence from the highest quality varieties of crops. They are cultivated without any pesticide or pollution, and that¡¯s why they taste so good.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone nodded with understanding. ¡°They are cultivated using the most advanced scientific technology. No wonder they taste so pure.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, consuming these crops will be beneficial to the body and help lift the spirit!¡± Xiao Lingyu added.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, my father-inw has beenining about leg pain recently. It was unbearable. However, after having your vegetables yesterday, he felt much better. It stopped hurting so much. We saw him walking him the house with my mother-inw this morning. We thought it was a miracle! So, it was your crops after all!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled but didn¡¯t answer. She understood the importance of being humble.

    ¡°Yes, I have been suffering from a stomach bug for years. I would have stomach cramps whenever it was cold. However, after I had your tomatoes, it felt like there was a warm pack on my stomach. I¡¯ve never felt better!¡±

    The customers shared their experiences. They realized that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s products could improve symptoms of slow illnesses. Everyone was intrigued. They wished they could buy everything on the tricycle and move them home.

    Therefore, the customers bought more than they did yesterday. Some passers-by saw the group of people, and they stopped to look. When they saw the crowd fighting over vegetables, they were confused. When they heard people say the vegetables and fruits were delicious and beneficial to the body, they were suspicious. However, why would a vegetable vendor hire actors to praise their products? It made no sense.

    Therefore, some were persuaded and joined the crowd to snatch the vegetables and fruits.

    This was around 7 am, and many people had already woken up to go to the market. Xiao Lingyu parked at the street leading to the market. Seeing the crowd, many people stopped to check themotion. As a result, the crowd grew even bigger.

    Two-thirds of the vegetables were sold in less than an hour. Tomatoes were still the best-sellers. It was because they could be eaten raw. Children could bring them to school, adults could bring them to work, grandparents could enjoy them as fruits. Furthermore, the tomatoes were cheaperpared to the other products.

    By the time Xiao Lingyu reached the market, she had no more tomatoes. There was already a group of people waiting for her. When they saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle, they gasped, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have tomatoes for sale today?¡±

    Tomatoes had always enjoyed high poprity.

    ¡°They¡¯re sold out!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Sold out?¡±Someone said in surprise, ¡°Miss, did you set up somewhere else beforeing here?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed down the road. ¡°I stopped under the trees down this road.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s where you were! Will youe back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡±

    Soon, the tricycle was empty.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re sold out?¡± Some of the repeat customers groaned with disappointment when they arrived. ¡°How can things get sold out so quickly? I already came earlier than yesterday!¡±

    ¡°I came earlier, and everything was already gone!¡±

    ¡°What can we do? My son won¡¯t eat if he can¡¯t pair them with Miss¡¯ vegetables!¡± A young woman sighed sadly. Then, she saw an old gentleman walk past with a bag filled with vegetables. She immediately walked towards him and asked, ¡°Sir, can you sell me some of your vegetables? My son won¡¯t eat if he can¡¯t have the vegetables!¡±

    The elder hugged the bag close as if worried that it might be snatched away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my family doesn¡¯t have enough. I can¡¯t sell them to you.¡± Then, the elder grabbed the bag and hurried away.

    The young woman turned to a young man. ¡°Brother, I will pay greatly for your vegetables. I need them, or my son won¡¯t eat.¡±

    The young man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my wife is pregnant. She won¡¯t eat without these vegetables too.¡±

    The young woman was devastated. What was wrong with people these days? She wanted to give them money, but they didn¡¯t want it.

    She had no choice but to turn back to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Miss, do you have any leftovers? There¡¯s really nothing left?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Pleasee back early tomorrow.¡± Xiao Lingyu could conjure the vegetables out of thin air, but she couldn¡¯t do it in public.

    Eventually, the young woman gave up and left in despondency.

 Chapter 118 - First Contact Between Two Leads

    <h4>Chapter 118: First Contact Between Two Leads</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Since Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stock was sold out, she decided to leave. If she stayed longer, she might run into the UMALE officers.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, the owner of one of the vegetable shops red at her sinisterly.

    ...

    Jiang Tao was working at the police station when he got a sudden call. ¡°Uncle Chen,¡± Jiang Tao asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Uncle Chen held the phone when Auntie Chen leaned over to ask, ¡°Tao Zi, do you know if Lingyu¡¯s crops have sold out? Is there more?¡±

    Jiang Tao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sure too?¡± Uncle Chen sounded disappointed. Auntie Chen added, ¡°Tao Zi, can you help us find out? Or Tao Zi, can you give us her number? We¡¯ll call her to ask ourselves.¡±

    Jiang Tao heard the anxiety in Uncle and Auntie Chen¡¯s tone. He was suspicious. He asked, ¡°Uncle Chen, is there anything wrong with Lingyu¡¯s crops?¡±

    Uncle Chen immediately exined, ¡°No, of course not!¡± Then he paused, ¡°If there is a problem, they are too delicious!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tao was confused. Since he went to meet Gong Tianhao, Jiang Tao hadn¡¯t had the chance to cook Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables. They had been left in his fridge.

    Uncle Chen smiled. ¡°You definitely haven¡¯t tasted her vegetables and fruits. How about this? Come to my ce, and I¡¯ll cook some for you. They¡¯ll be so delicious, and it¡¯s not because of my culinary skill!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tao was curious too. Uncle Chen was a five-star chef, so he was always picky about what he cooked with. There were not many ingredients that could get Uncle Chen¡¯s praises. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops had to be very different.

    ...

    Li Yuanhang drove a low-profile ck car. Inside the car sat another man in a ck suit, white shirt, and a grey tie. The car was driving out of Xing Yin County Town to head towards Taoyuan Vige.

    Li Yuanhang suddenly braked.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gong Tianhao asked.

    ¡°We have rear-ended a tricycle!¡± Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had breakfast in the county town. After that, she rode the tricycle back to her rental. She forgot to check her oil tank, and the engine slowed down. Xiao Lingyu was easing the tricycle to the roadside when the vehicle shook. Xiao Lingyu was knocked forward, and her forehead hit the handle. It was bruised.

    Xiao Lingyu felt like cursing. Yesterday, she was robbed. Then, her robbers got into a car ident. Until now, she had no idea if they survived or not. She didn¡¯t ask since it was not her business. Today, her tricycle was rear-ended, and she was injured because of it.

    In an instant, a wave of anger surged up in her heart.

    She got down from the tricycle. When she saw Li Yuanhang walking over, she scolded, ¡°Sir, what is the meaning of this? Do you know how to drive?¡±

    When Li Yuanhang saw Xiao Lingyu as she turned around, he gasped, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned. ¡°Do you know me? Who are you?¡± She had not seen this man before. Then, she realized what was going on, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act chummily with me and think I¡¯ll forgive you! You have rear-ended me. This is your fault!¡±

    She nced at the ck car. She saw a vague silhouette of a man inside the car, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She scoffed, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re above thew since you¡¯re driving a limited edition Maybach?¡±

    ¡°Wait, you know this is a limited edition Maybach?¡± Li Yuanhang narrowed his eyes. His gaze swept over this woman and the tricycle behind her. No matter how he looked at it, she was just a country bumpkin. So how did a country bumpkin recognize a limited edition Maybach? Interesting!

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. The fact is you¡¯re responsible for rear-ending my vehicle!¡± Xiao Lingyu imed.

    ¡°Yuanhang, give her two thousand. We have to go. We¡¯re in a hurry!¡± Gong Tianhao said from inside the car. ¡®Clearly, this woman is looking for money.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu originally didn¡¯t care about the person inside the car but when she heard the voice, her expression changed. She was incredulous. She would never forget this voice!

    ¡®It is that man! Xiao Tong¡¯s father! Why... is he here? Is it for Xiao Tong? No, Xiao Tong hasn¡¯t been born, so that can¡¯t be it.

    ¡®So, why is he here? But wait, what does that have to do with me?

    ¡®In his eyes, we only had a one-night-stand, and he probably doesn¡¯t even remember me.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s panicked heart slowed down. When Li Yuanhang shoved two thousand into her hands, Xiao Lingyu came back to her senses. She felt humiliated.

    She said angrily, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Do you think I need your money?¡±

    Li Yuanhang frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t what you want? Or you think 2000 is not enough?¡± He then added with sarcasm, ¡°Two thousand is more than enough to buy a new tricycle, much less repair one!¡± In other words, don¡¯t be too greedy! ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the money, then move out of the way!¡± Li Yuanhang said directly. Then, he turned back to the car.

    Xiao Lingyu was furious. She was humiliated. Xiao Lingyu moved to block the car. The ck car started and then stopped.

    Li Yuanhang got out again angrily. He demanded, ¡°What do you want? Do you want more money? Fine, I¡¯ll give you another one thousand. Move out of the way!¡± For him, one thousand was no different from one cent. Li Yuanhang opened his wallet. Just as he was about to pull out the note, he heard the girl say, ¡°An apology!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Yuanhang thought he heard wrong.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡± Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°What I want is your apology!¡±

    Li Yuanhang finally snapped back to reality. The girl didn¡¯t want their money, but she wanted their apology. However, Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t think it was his fault. He argued, ¡°Miss, you were the one who slowed down suddenly. It was why we crashed into you. We¡¯re already giving you face by paying you money. Now, you want us to apologize? How ridiculous!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu countered, ¡°How is that my fault? Don¡¯t you know that vehicles should maintain a safe distance from each other when they¡¯re on the road? Shouldn¡¯t you understand that? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll exin it to you. Vehicles should maintain a safe distance from each other so that there would be enough buffer space just in case of an emergency. Look at how close you were to me earlier! How did you even get your driver¡¯s license?¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s ears burned.

    ¡°You have nothing to say for yourself?¡± Xiao Lingyu pressed. ¡°In that case, apologize! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police and let them handle this!¡±

    Li Yuanhang was angered by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s unreasonable attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Just as Li Yuanhang was hesitating on what to do, a cold voice came from inside the car. ¡°Miss, since I¡¯ve apologized, can we go now? Please make way!¡±

    When Li Yuanhang heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s apology, his eyes were full of surprise.

    ¡®What did I just hear? Did Gong Tianhao apologize to a country bumpkin? The most powerful man in Beijing just apologized to a country girl? This is rarer than a blood moon!¡¯

    ¡°Yuanhang, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Yuanhang walked back to the driver¡¯s seat in a daze. He started the engine again.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped them again.

    Li Yuanhang snapped out of his daze. He looked at Xiao Lingyu angrily and questioned her sternly, ¡°We¡¯ve paid you the money and apologized to you. What more do you want?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu held the money and took out her bag. The repair fee would cost 20 RMB, so she pulled out 1980 RMB and walked to the car window. She threw the money into the car and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu tried to nce into the backseat. She was quite disappointed when she realized she could only see a perfectly curved jaw.

    She wanted to know what Xiao Tong¡¯s father looked like and did Xiao Tong look like him.

    Xiao Lingyu turned and left with her tricycle.

    Li Yuanhang was confused after Xiao Lingyu left. He caught Xiao Lingyu peeking at the backseat earlier. He also noticed her disappointed expression. ¡®The girl knows Gong Tianhao? But how is that possible? Why would a simple country girl knows Young Master Gong?¡¯

    Li Yuanhang turned to Gong Tianhao and asked, ¡°Tianhao, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gong Tianhao said coldly.

    ¡°But then, we ran into her two times already in a short amount of time. Isn¡¯t fate interesting?¡± Li Yuanhang teased. ¡°Tianhao, did you notice the way she secretly looked at you? Her initial anticipation turned into disappointment.¡±

    ¡°Drive!¡± Gong Tianhao ordered coolly.. He pretended not to hear Li Yuanhang.

 Chapter 119 - Disguised Blind Date?

    <h4>Chapter 119: Disguised Blind Date?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu hid in a corner and watched the car drive away. Her heart was still pounding.

    ¡®Why is this man here?¡¯ She had not seen him before, but she was sure that was his voice. Even though she didn¡¯t know his real identity, he must be incredibly powerful to stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. Plus, when she used her identity, it had opened many doors. The people at the hotel had to give him face. Someone like that had toe from an extraordinary background.

    She sneaked a peek at the man. She didn¡¯t get to see his face, but she did capture his exquisite and handsome side profile. She touched her belly and thought. ¡®Xiao Tong doesn¡¯t look like me. He probably takes after his father.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu knew that she had to avoid this car and even the driver as hard as she could. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know if the man had appeared in her previous life, but in this life, she didn¡¯t want to meet him.

    Xiao Lingyu counted on her fingers. Xiao Tong was about to show himself soon. Xiao Tong, in her previous life, was very sensible, both before and after birth.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t anticipate his arrival because he was evidence of her betrayal of Chen Ran. Therefore, in this life, she had to treat him well. She would not allow anyone to hurt him, not even his biological father. Of course, his biological father didn¡¯t know about Xiao Tong¡¯s existence. Xiao Lingyu had to make sure it stayed that way.

    Xiao Lingyu slowly calmed down and pushed the tricycle to the gas station to fuel up. Xiao Lingyu checked the tricycle. The back-end needed a paint job, but beyond that, the vehicle didn¡¯t need any repair.

    After the fuel tank was filled, Xiao Lingyu rode the tricycle back to her rental. As soon as she arrived, she received a call from Jiang Tao.

    ¡°Lingyu, do you still have any vegetables left?¡± Jiang Tao asked. Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡®He must have cooked the stuff I gave him already.¡¯ She said, ¡°I still have some left. How about I send them to the police station?¡±

    Jiang Tao exined, ¡°Actually, it was Uncle Chen who called to say he wanted to buy more of your products. He was the one who asked me to phone you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop some off with Uncle Chenter!¡±

    Jiang Tao offered, ¡°I¡¯lle and get them. I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°Why are you so free as the police chief? It¡¯s alright. I can¡¯t take more of your time. I¡¯ll take a ride to Uncle Chen¡¯s ce. I also need to chat with Uncle Chen to see if we cane to cooperation.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Jiang Tao mention Uncle Chen was once a five-star chef, she already had this idea. Her business was well recently, but she couldn¡¯t expect ordinary customers to purchase her vegetables every day. After all, her prices were high. Therefore, the best solution was to sell them to exclusive hotels and restaurants.

    With Uncle Chen¡¯s connection, he should be able to introduce people from big hotels to Xiao Lingyu.

    Jiang Tao caught Xiao Lingyu¡¯s intention. He said, ¡°Okay, you should go over first. I¡¯ll go there after work.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied. Just as she hung up, she got a message. It was from Jiang Tao. It was Uncle Chen¡¯s phone number.

    Xiao Lingyu was about to make the call when an unknown caller rang her. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Xiao Lingyu inquired politely.

    ¡°Lingyu, it¡¯s me, Uncle Chen!¡± Uncle Chenughed heartily, ¡°Haha...¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed too. ¡°Uncle Chen, I was about to call you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Uncle Chen was slightly surprised. ¡°Tao Zi has filled you in, then?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯ll send you the ingredients in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Uncle Chen said loudly. ¡°Lingyu, remember to bring me more!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    Xiao Lingyu teleported into her farming space. Over the past few days, she had sown a few new seeds and added some new varieties of vegetables. There were beans, pumpkins, bitter melons, loofah, and so on.

    Xiao Lingyu picked some of each and brought them out of the space.

    ...

    On the other side, once Uncle Chen ended the call with Xiao Lingyu, he immediately made another call. The other party answered and greeted respectfully, ¡°Master Chen.¡±

    Uncle Chen said, ¡°Xiao Wang, I need you toe over to my ce for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Master Chen!¡± Xiao Wang immediately replied.

    After Xiao Wang hung up, a young man sitting opposite him asked, ¡°Manager Wang, did Master Chen ask you to go over to his ce for dinner?¡±

    Manager Wang nodded, ¡°President Gu, do you think...¡±

    President Gu grabbed his coat and walked away. When he saw the dumbfounded Manager Wang, he snapped, ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are you standing there for?¡±

    Manager Wang asked in confusion, ¡°President Gu, where are we...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Master Chen¡¯s ce, of course!¡± President Gu answered.

    ...

    When it was almost time to get off work, Jiang Tao called Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, where are you? Oh, you¡¯re on the way to Taoyuan Vige. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but never mind!¡± Jiang Tao drove to Uncle Chen¡¯s restaurant alone.

    Manager Wang and President Gu were already there.

    When Uncle Chen saw President Gu, he smiled, ¡°Xiao Gu is here too.¡±

    Gu Ziye told Uncle Chen respectfully, ¡°Uncle Chen, when I heard you asked Manager Wang toe here for dinner, I shamelessly decided to tag along. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, kid. Even if I mind, you will stick around.¡± Uncle Chenughed. ¡°I know you too well. When there¡¯s good food, there¡¯s no way to make you move.¡±

    Gu Ziye was not angry being teased. Instead, he smiled, ¡°Master Chen, you called Manager Chen over not just for a simple dinner, right?¡±

    Uncle Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re a smart kid. But you should learn the virtue of patience. You¡¯ll know eventually.¡±

    Gu Ziye didn¡¯t press. He and Manager Wang found an empty table and sat down.

    Soon, they saw Uncle and Auntie Chen look out the window like they spotted something valuable. He followed their gaze and saw a girl get out of the taxi with two big bags of vegetables in her hands.

    Gu Ziye wondered. ¡®Uncle Chen is not trying to set me up with someone, is it?¡¯ The man forgot Uncle Chen originally invited Manager Wang, who was a married man.

    Uncle and Auntie Chen immediately rushed to take the two big bags from Xiao Lingyu. They scolded light-heartedly. ¡°Lingyu, these two bags are so heavy. You should have called us to go get them personally.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Uncle Chen, I took the taxi, so they¡¯re not that heavy.¡±

    ¡°Come in to sit and rest!¡± Auntie Chen weed Xiao Lingyu warmly. When she saw Gu Ziye sitting far away, Auntie Chen said, ¡°Xiao Gu, you should sit with Lingyu. Lingyu, you can sit here. Wait for a moment. Tao Zi wille after work.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    After Uncle Chen ced the bags in the kitchen, he came over to make the introductions, ¡°Lingyu, this is the president of the Gu family hotel, Gu Ziye. This is the hotel¡¯s purchasing manager, Wang Zhimin! Xiao Gu, Xiao Wang, this is Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu greeted them very politely, ¡°President Gu, Manager Wang!¡± She understood that Uncle Chen was trying to help her, so she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him.

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin were baffled.

    Gu Ziye nced at Xiao Lingyu. He thought to himself. ¡®Is Uncle Chen really trying to set me up with a woman? Is this a blind date?¡¯

    Wang Zhimin did not think too much about it. Based on what Uncle Chen said, the girl was acquainted with Chief Jiang Tao. He nodded at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Miss Xiao!¡±

    Gu Ziye also greeted Xiao Lingyu politely, ¡°Miss Xiao!¡±

    Uncle Chen asked, ¡°Xiao Gu, I heard from Xiao Wang that your hotel is having some issues with food ingredients supply?¡±

    Gu Ziye was quite angry when he was reminded of this. ¡°Master Chen, you have no idea how shameless Zhou Huaming from the Yi Family Hotel is! He has poached our chef, and now, they are stealing our supplier. The supplier at Green Source is also quite a bastard. They cut off our cooperation without any notification. I woke up, and someone told me our supplier had decided to stop working with us. I would kill them if I could. This is too infuriating.¡±

    Gu Ziye¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He continued to speak angrily, ¡°Ever since Wei Xilin left with his two disciples and Green Source stopped cooperating with us, the Gu Family Hotel¡¯s business is getting worse by the day.¡±

    Then, he looked at Uncle Chen pleadingly. ¡°Master Chen, can you help us? With your culinary skills, you¡¯ll resuscitate the Gu Family Hotel¡¯s business. Master Chen, will you help me? Don¡¯t worry. I will not mistreat you.¡±

    Wang Zhimin also looked at Uncle Chen, ¡°Master Chen, you¡¯re the only one who can help us now. This small shop,¡± He took in the remote eatery, ¡°Is a waste of your talent, Master Chen!¡±

    Uncle Chen shook his head. ¡°I prefer cooking at this small shop that I call my own.¡±

    ¡°Master Chen!¡± Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin looked at Uncle Chen with heartbroken and pleading eyes.

    Uncle Chen smiled and said, ¡°No rush. Xiao Wang, Xiao Gu, we can talk about this further after dinner!¡±

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. They immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 120 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 120: Cooperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± Jiang Tao could smell the fragrance from afar. He asked, ¡°Uncle Chen, what are you cooking? I can smell the fragrance of your cooking from a distance away.¡±

    ¡°Tao Zi, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Uncle Chen smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cook anything special. I just made a few ordinary vegetarian dishes.¡±

    ¡°Then, this proves how good of a cook Uncle Chen really is!¡± Jiang Tao praised, ¡°You said they are simple vegetarian dishes, but the fragrance travels for miles!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Tao Zi, you¡¯re such a sweet-talker!¡± Uncle Chenughed. ¡°Come in and have a seat. Lingyu is already here.¡±

    Jiang Tao walked in. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, he called out with a smile, ¡°Lingyu!¡±

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin, who were eating raw tomatoes, saw Jiang Tao walk in. They wanted to greet him, but their mouths fell open.

    Director Jiang, who was famous for being cold and ruthless, was being so friendly to a girl. This was too strange.

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Brother Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Tao looked at Gu Ziye. ¡°President Gu!¡±

    Gu Ziye suddenly choked, and he coughed violently. ¡®Brother Jiang?¡¯

    When he calmed down, he greeted Jiang Tao. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Now that everyone is here, we can start eating!¡± Uncle Chen said. Auntie Chen served the dishes.

    ...

    ¡°These dishes are so delicious!¡± Gu Ziye¡¯s chopsticks moved quickly. He was eating busily, but his eyes never stopped moving. ¡°Wang Zhimin, how can you steal my braised eggnt? Give it back to me.¡± Gu Ziye moved to grab thest piece of eggnt.

    Wang Zimin immediately put the eggnt into his mouth. He eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious eggnt before. It¡¯s soft, delicate, and fragrant.¡±

    Gu Ziye was rather angry with Wang Zhimin¡¯s act of defiance. He wanted to scold him but joining the ongoing food war was more important.

    Uncle Chen made a braised eggnt, dried lentil beans, tomato fried egg, mushroom and cole sd, cabbage stewed tofu, fried green pepper with garlic sprouts, and sliced cucumber. They were all ordinary home-cooked dishes.

    However, these ordinary dishes were being fought over by the six people present. Soon, the eight tes were empty. Gu Ziye even used the sauces to mix with his rice.

    ¡°That was so satisfying!¡± Gu Ziye rubbed his bulging belly, ¡°Master Chen, your culinary skill has achieved a whole new light! Even your vegetarian dishes are so delicious!¡±

    Wang Zhimin concurred, ¡°Master Chen, if you got on the television¡¯s Master Chef, you¡¯d bring back the trophy so easily. Why don¡¯t you go on thatpetition, Master Chen?¡±

    Uncle Chenughed loudly, ¡°Haha, I knew you¡¯d say that. But you¡¯re wrong this time. My cooking skill hasn¡¯t changed. The biggest contributor this time is the ingredients. Didn¡¯t you smell their fragrance when I was cooking earlier? You only need to ce them in the pot, and the fragrance wille out immediately.¡±

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin immediately caught Uncle Chen¡¯s intention. They were excited as they asked, ¡°Master Chen, where did you get the ingredients...¡±

    Uncle Chen pointed at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu brought me these ingredients. You¡¯ll have to ask her where she got them!¡±

    Gu Ziye looked at Xiao Lingyu with a serious and sincere expression. He asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, where did you get these vegetables?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°President Gu, I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin lowered their heads with disappointment.

    Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°However, I do sell them. I can provide the Gu Family Hotel with all the ingredients you need!¡±

    Gu Ziye was so excited that he almost jumped up. He said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°However, I need to make something clear first. I get my stock from a friend, and they don¡¯t have much to supply me. I can only sell a small portion to you for now.¡±

    Gu Ziye frowned. ¡°How much can you spare us, Miss Xiao?¡±

    ¡°How much do you need?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    Wang Zhimin said, ¡°We need at least 500 catties of vegetables every day!¡± For a big hotel, this was not a big number.

    Xiao Lingyu lowered her head to think. Then, she said, ¡°President Gu, I can supply with you a portion of that. However, I need to warn you that my prices are very expensive. In fact, some would say they are sky-high. For example, the tomatoes. They cost about 2 RMB per catty on the market, but my tomatoes cost 2 RMB each. But my tomatoes arerger, and they weigh around 4 taels each. Regardless, my tomatoes are almost twice as expensive as the ones on the market. For another example, we can take the cole. The market sells them for eighty cents but mine cost around 10 RMB.¡±

    ¡°How can they be so expensive?¡± Wang Zhimin eximed in disbelief.

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°Because they are worth the price.¡±

    Gu Ziye thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is there no discount for us to buy in bulk?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll sell the tomatoes for 1.50 RMB each, and the other vegetables and fruits will go for 6.5 RMB per catty. President Gu, I¡¯m only giving you this discount because of Uncle Chen.¡±

    Jiang Tao listened attentively and said nothing. However, he was surprised. ¡®How can Lingyu¡¯s vegetables be so expensive?¡¯

    Gu Ziye put one hand on the table and frowned as he thought deeply.

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°President Gu and Manager Wang, you¡¯ve tasted the vegetables yourself. Uncle Chen¡¯s cooking skill is amazing, but the ingredients are fresh too. Do you really think they wouldn¡¯t bring in customers?¡±

    Customers at big hotels wouldn¡¯t be short of money. It was rare for people toin about prices at high-end hotels. As long as the food was delicious, the clients were willing to pay. This was the difference between an ordinary restaurant and a high-end hotel. Customers at ordinary restaurants wanted affordable food, while clients at high-end hotels wanted good service and exceptional experience. They were looking for different things.

    While Gu Ziye was thinking, Wang Zhimin cut in with some hesitation. ¡°But they are still too expensive! Will the hotel turn a profit?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to roll her eyes. ¡®Can¡¯t you people raise the price of your food?¡¯ However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Gu Ziye¡¯s decision. As the president and a foodie, he should be aware of the value her products could bring to his hotel.

    Momentster, Gu Ziye asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, how much you can provide me now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°300 catties per day!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your offer! Manager Wang will discuss with you the exact type of vegetables and their quantity!¡± Gu Ziye then asked, ¡°When can we sign the contract? And when will you deliver the products?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head, ¡°We won¡¯t sign the contract for the time being! But, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deliver you 300 catties of products daily. Instead, we¡¯ll sign the contract in a month!¡±

    Gu Ziye was a little confused, ¡°Why do we have to wait for a month?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said half-jokingly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you to verify the quality of my products. I want to make sure they can really help with your hotel¡¯s business!¡± The main reason was that Xiao Lingyu wanted to spread her name on the high-end market. This connection would help her greatly in the future.

    Gu Ziye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    Wang Zhimin narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. It would be great if Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables could really boost the hotel¡¯s business. But what if it couldn¡¯t?

    He was worried, but the president had made the decision, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Do you have more products with you today? Can you give me 100 to 200 catties?¡± Gu Ziye wanted to see the results among his clients already.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I sold around 300 catties this morning, and I have around 130 catties left. I¡¯ll deliver them to your hotelter, okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go to take them now!¡± Gu Ziye asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, how about the payment?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°You can pay me monthly. In any case, I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯d scam me. I have Director Jiang¡¯s support, right?¡± Of course, Xiao Lingyu was only joking. But this was also a signal that she was not easily bullied.

    Jiang Tao nodded very seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Gu Ziye, ¡°...¡± Do they really think I¡¯m going to run away for the sake of a few vegetables and fruits?

    Uncle Chen, ¡°...¡± When did Tao Zi learn how to joke?

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin followed Xiao Lingyu to her ce. When they arrived, they were surprised.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Manager Wang, you can have peoplee here to get the stock in the future. But the roads are only essible by tricycles!¡±

    ¡°Noted!¡± Wang Zhimin nodded.

    After Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin got the vegetables, they couldn¡¯t wait to return to the hotel.. They wanted to see the results as soon as possible.

 Chapter 121 - The Gu Family Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 121: The Gu Family Hotel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The Gu Family Hotel was a well-known hotel in Xing Yin County.

    In the past, the hotel¡¯s head chef was Uncle Chen or Chen Yunshan. The business was extremely good. However, after he retired, things were not the same anymore.

    ...

    In the hotel kitchen, the new head chef, Gu Rufeng, looked at the vegetables on the kitchen rack with a worried expression.

    His disciple reported, ¡°Master, the customer said that this stir-fried cabbage is not good. They want us to redo it, or they will lodge aint! They have paid for the service, but they are not being treated fairly.¡±

    Gu Rufeng frowned. ¡°It¡¯ll be the same even if we make it again. The ingredients are dehydrated, so the taste will be bad.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do? Master Wei was the one who made all the vegetables in the past.¡± Wang Yang, his disciple, then added with an angry expression, ¡°This Wei Xilin is really a scumbag. It¡¯s one thing for him to leave, but how can he take our supplier with him? Green Source is also ridiculous. They have cooperated with us for decades, but due to Wei Xilin, they decided to cut off cooperation with us without any warning!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can these people be so heartless?¡± The other disciples concurred.

    Since the head chef had left, Gu Rufeng had to return to the kitchen to take up the post. He could handle the other dishes just fine, but he would be in trouble if the customers asked for anything made with vegetables. He could try his best, but he couldn¡¯t make miracles.

    This was the era when people started to care about personal health. Of course, for now, it was only limited to the rich people.

    The vegetable dishes served at Gu Family Hotel were horrendous. Naturally, the customers were not satisfied. This would impact the impression and business of the hotel. Their business went downhill fast, especially since theirpetition, the Yi Family Hotel, could offer the clients what they wanted.

    Gu Rufeng asked the kitchen helper, ¡°Liu Dacheng, has Manager Wang found a new supplier?¡±

    Liu Dacheng shook his head and said, ¡°No. He has been to many vegetable farmstely. Either they have bad quality or not enough quantity. Master Gu, President Gu, and Manager Wang are looking for a solution. We shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gu Rufeng shouted, ¡°How can I not worry? Can¡¯t you see the dropping number of clients at our hotel? How long must we wait for the solution? Will ite after the hotel shuts down?¡±

    Liu Dacheng and the other disciples lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. However, they understood Master Gu¡¯s fury. The constantints from the customers didn¡¯t help.

    ¡°Third uncle!¡± At that moment, Gu Ziye came in shouting. He was excited. ¡°Third uncle, I have it...¡±

    ¡°What do you have?¡± Gu Rufeng was already in a bad mood. It worsened when he saw Gu Ziye. Gu Ziye was the hotel president. Instead of helping out to find a new supplier, all he did was eat!

    Gu Rufeng said unhappily, ¡°Gu Ziye, what do you have? A child? I¡¯m warning you. The Gu Family will never admit a bastard child. If I find out you¡¯ve been fooling around, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin each carried tworge bags and hurried in.

    Gu Ziye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Third uncle, what are you talking about? I have found new ingredients for us!¡±

    Gu Rufeng didn¡¯t look happy. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said that so many times already. In the end, I was always disappointed.¡± Gu Ziye felt defeated when his third uncle brought up his past failures, but he quickly recovered. He opened the stic bags and revealed the fresh vegetables inside. He said excitedly, ¡°Third uncle, look! I¡¯ll not fail you this time!¡±

    The purple eggnts were glistening, the spinach was tender, the tomatoes were red and smooth.

    ¡°Wow, they are really fresh.¡± Gu Rufeng¡¯s disciples said excitedly, ¡°Master, these vegetables will save us!¡±

    Gu Rufeng¡¯s expression softened, but he still said, ¡°You people say the same thing every time. What did the customer sayst time when Ziye came back with bags of vegetables? The customers called them rubbish!¡±

    Gu Ziye took out a tomato and handed it to Gu Rufeng, ¡°Third uncle, try this. The taste will definitely surprise you.¡±

    Gu Rufeng took the tomato in confusion, then took a bite. In an instant, his eyes revealed a look of disbelief. He said in surprise, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, this...¡±

    Gu Ziye smiled and said, ¡°Third uncle, I know we will rise from the ashes this time!¡±

    Gu Rufeng finished the tomato and ordered, ¡°Wang Yang, Liu Dacheng, start prepping immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The disciples immediately answered.

    There were only a few customers in the hotel restaurant. The business was very poor.

    Gu Ziye took a seat in the restaurant. Soon, three young men arrived.

    Zheng Haiyang took off his suit and put it on the chair behind him. He said with a smile, ¡°Ziye, why did you call us toe here for a meal? Are you sure there is still any good food left? To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t havee if you¡¯re not my good friend.¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao also nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Ziye, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to give you face. It¡¯s just that the food made by your hotel kitchen is really...¡± Hard to swallow.

    The other young man, Qian Yifan, didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression clearly showed that he agreed with the two.

    Gu Ziye wasn¡¯t angry. He smiled. ¡°Remember what you said. Later, don¡¯t fight for the food with me!¡±

    The three looked at each other and then at Gu Ziye suspiciously.

    Qian Yifan asked, ¡°Ziye, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Gu Ziye spread his hands and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want you to remember to keep the disdainful look on your facester!¡±

    The three were confused. They had no idea what Gu Ziye was trying to do.

    They were young masters who had eaten all the good food in the world. There was no way they would be fighting for food with Gu Ziye! It was preposterous.

    Suddenly, Zheng Haiyang wrinkled his nose. ¡°What smells so good?¡± The other two picked up the fragrance, and they looked puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Then, something dawned on the three. They looked at Gu Ziye in unison, trying to get some answers from him.

    Gu Ziye shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows. He repeated, ¡°Remember what you said. Don¡¯t fight with me for the food!¡±

    Then, a customer around them gasped, ¡°What dish is this? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s eggnt!¡±

    ¡°I smell cole too!¡±

    ¡°I was feeling quite depressed earlier, but this fragrance cleared up my mind!¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling!¡±

    ¡°Did the kitchen hire a new head chef?¡±

    When Gu Ziye heard this, he had a feeling that his family¡¯s hotel would be saved. In fact, the business might just get better than before.

    However, this time, he had to make sure that Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be stolen by the Yi Family Hotel like Green Source! He had to treat her well so that their cooperation wouldst.

    While Gu Ziye was pondering these things, the waiter served the food. The fragrance became more pronounced.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, it smells so delicious in there. Let¡¯s go in and eat...¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy will bring you there!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang, Yuan Xuanhao, and Qian Yifan looked at the dishes with their eyes wide open, looking very incredulous.

    Stir-fried rapeseed, braised eggnt, tomato sd, sauteed Chinese cabbage, and braised beans. They were basically vegetarian dishes. However, the vegetarian dishes made them salivate.

    The three of them swallowed their saliva and asked, ¡°Ziye, these are all vegetarian dishes?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Ziye did not show it on his face, but he was very proud. ¡®Finally, it¡¯s my turn tough at you!¡¯ He snorted. ¡°You promised me you wouldn¡¯t fight for the dishes with me!¡±

    This reminded the three to start moving. The three grabbed the food they liked. Once they munched on the food, their jaws almost dropped. Their eyes were wide open.

    ¡°Ziye, this dish...¡± Zheng Haiyang wanted to ask where Gu Ziye got the ingredients from. However, he noticed his friends were too busy cleaning up the table to answer. Therefore, he had no choice but to join in the food fight.

    Gu Ziye, who had eaten his fill at Uncle Chen¡¯s ce, smiled. ¡°Hey, you guys fail to keep your words.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Xuanhao, you know this is my favorite dish. Why are you stealing it?¡±

    ¡°Qian Yifan, what do you mean? You are a proimed exclusive meat-eater! So why are you fighting with us over vegetarian dishes?¡±

    ¡°Guys, remember what you said earlier? There¡¯s no good food at my hotel restaurant...¡±

    ¡°Shush!¡± The three turned to Gu Ziye and ordered.

 Chapter 122 - Gong Tianhao Entering the Village

    <h4>Chapter 122: Gong Tianhao Entering the Vige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao were driving to Taoyuan Vige. They frowned as they studied the road, which got increasingly remote.

    ¡°Tianhao, this road is full of potholes. It¡¯s so hard for cars to navigate.¡± Li Yuanhang said, ¡°The condition here is very bad. It¡¯ll be torture for the old master toe and leave here every time.¡±

    ¡°Park the car!¡± Gong Tianhao order. Li Yuanhang parked the car, and both of them got down.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Yuanhang wasn¡¯t paying attention, and he stepped on cow dung. Looking at his pair of leather shoes which were stained with cow dung, Li Yuanhang wanted to cry. He turned to Gong Tianhao. ¡°Tianhao, this ce is too remote and dirty. Are you sure we can send the old master here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s lips curled coldly, seeing his friend¡¯s ruined shoes. ¡°But look at the beautiful scenery! The traffic condition is not so good, but the ce is perfect for grandfather¡¯s recovery!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said with despair. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Fine, if you say so.¡± Li Yuanhang looked around and saw a small stream not far away, ¡°Tianhao, wait for me. I¡¯ll go wash up in that stream! This is too smelly. It¡¯ll kill me if I don¡¯t wash this off.¡± Li Yuanhang had a bit of obsession with cleanliness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± They jumped down from the roadside into the field. It was seeding season. The field had been plowed and filled with water.

    Some of the fields already had paddy seedlings in them. They were growing and taking root. Some looked yellow and dwarfed, but in a few days, they would grow tall and strong.

    Li Yuanhang looked at the seedlings in the field and asked, ¡°Tianhao, what are these?¡± Well, the man lived in a big city since he was young, so he had not seen a paddy seedling before.

    ¡°They look like paddy seedlings!¡± Gong Tianhao said with some uncertainty. This was yet another city boy.

    ¡°Paddy seeds?¡± Li Yuanhang asked suspiciously, ¡°Howe you sound so not confident?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t respond. He needed to maintain his aloof appearance.

    Regardless, the two studied the seedlings curiously. Suddenly, Li Yuanhang pointed at a leech and said in surprise, ¡°Tianhao, is this a leech? The kind that can suck blood?¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes at Li Yuanhang¡¯s surprised look and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a given? Are there leeches that don¡¯t suck blood?¡±

    Li Yuanhang walked for a while and saw something resembling a string of pink pearls hanging on a paddy seedling. It looked quite cute. ¡°What is this?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I believe they are river snail eggs!¡± Gong Tianhao had a good memory. He remembered reading about them in his biology ss.

    ¡°Oh, so these are river snail eggs!¡± Li Yuanhang gasped, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten river snails, but I haven¡¯t seen their eggs! They are quite cute.¡± He paused and looked around. His eyes colored with contention. ¡°Tianhao, it does seem like life here wouldn¡¯t be so bad!¡± It was a pity that they couldn¡¯t shed their responsibility and move here just like that.

    ¡°The air is naturally fresh. The mountains are beautiful, the water is clear. The birds are singing, and the flowers are blooming. This scenery can make anyone feel rxed.¡± Li Yuanhang looked at the cow dung on his shoes, and he said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the traffic is so inconvenient. The cow dung along the road doesn¡¯t help either!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°The big cities will have good roads and no cow dung, but do you think you can find this beautiful nature there?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Li Yuanhang said.

    ¡°There are two sides to everything!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s deep and sharp eyes looked at the clear mountain ahead and sighed lightly, ¡°There¡¯s a gain for every loss! The grass is always greener on the other side.¡±

    Li Yuanhang also sighed, ¡°Yes! The rural people envy the city people for their money, but the city people envy the rural people for their leisure.¡±

    The two of them walked toward the small river silently.

    Seeing the clear river, Li Yuanhang eximed, ¡°I can actually see the bottom of the river!¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to a stone step, squatted down, washed his hands and his face.

    Li Yuanhang squatted down and studied his shoes. He looked around and found a piece of hay. He grabbed the hay and returned to the river. He used the hay to scrape the cow dung off his shoes. identally, the hay also scratched his shoes. It made Li Yuanhang¡¯s heart ache.

    After a long time, Li Yuanhang finally got his shoes cleaned. However, his pair of shoes, which cost around ten thousand RMB, had new scratch marks.

    After that, the two of them returned to the car.

    ¡°How long is it before we reach Taoyuan Vige?¡± Gong Tianhao asked.

    Li Yuanhang checked the navigation and said, ¡°About half an hour! What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Gong Tianhao sat down in a serious manner. ¡°Let¡¯s continue driving!¡±

    Actually, he was quite hungry. Before they departed, he calcted the schedule, and they believed they should be able to return to the city around noon. Therefore, other than two bottles of water, there was nothing to eat in the car.

    However, too many idents happened along the way. The bumpy road shook the car. If it weren¡¯t for the high quality of the car, they would be shaken dizzy.

    The navigation said it would take them half an hour to arrive at Taoyuan Vige. However, due to the bumpy road, when they arrived, it was already one hourter.

    It was 1.30 pm. The two men were hungry that their bodies felt weak.

    Li Yuanhang touched his stomach and said, ¡°Tianhao, I think we should find a ce to fill our stomachs first, or else I don¡¯t think I have the strength to walk.¡±

    Of course, Gong Tianhao did not object. They looked around and frowned. They didn¡¯t know where to find food. They felt rather conflicted when they saw the mud houses. Rural people were honest, but many of them also didn¡¯t care that much about hygiene.

    For these two city men who were obsessed with cleanliness, finding food was a difficult problem. They were hungry, but they couldn¡¯t settle for anything. They wouldn¡¯t be able to eat stuff covered in dirt.

    ¡°Tianhao, what do you think?¡± Li Yuanhang felt a little repulsed. In his impression, rural people didn¡¯t care about hygiene. ¡°Let¡¯s drive a little further in.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a look around.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Once the car entered the vige, it attracted the attention of many vigers. After all, no one in the vige had their own car. Therefore, many curious children crowded over. They followed the car as it moved ahead.

    ¡°Little Loach,e on. There¡¯s a car in the vige. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Xiao Xiaohui was going to the river to catch some fish when he was stopped by the boys.

    Xiao Xiaohui was immediately interested, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Little Charcoal said, ¡°The car is ck and shiny. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Xiao Xiaohui immediately said. The boys were very curious about the car.

    The car got the attention of both children and adults. Some adults followed behind the children to examine the car.

    The two inside the car frowned when they saw the crowd. ¡®Why are they surrounding our car?¡¯

    After driving slowly for who knew how long, Gong Tianhao suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car!¡± His eyes saw a house with a flower wall.

    Li Yuanhang was confused. He turned around to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Then, he followed his friend¡¯s gaze. Based on the house¡¯s appearance, this should be a respectable family in the vige.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to ask!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yuanhang got down. He looked around and hesitated when he saw the gate of the house was locked. He hesitated.

    At this moment, Xiao Xiaohui walked over and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you looking for my second aunt¡¯s house?¡±

    The others thought so too. In Taoyuan Vige, other than Xiao Lingyu, who would know someone from the city? And these two men were clearly from the city.

    Li Yuanhang saw Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s tanned face, dark eyes, and dirty body.

    ¡°Who is your second aunt?¡± Li Yuanhang was confused.

    Xiao Xiaohui pointed to the house in front of him and said, ¡°This is my second aunt¡¯s house. I notice you¡¯ve been staring at it for a long time.¡± At this point, Xiao Xiaohui asked again, ¡°Are you from a big city? Are you my eldest cousin¡¯s friends?¡± Without waiting for Li Yuanhang¡¯s reply, he said, ¡°You must be. Because in the entire Taoyuan Vige, only my eldest cousin would have friends in the big city.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yuanhang immediately said with some interest, ¡°Oh, your eldest cousin has friends in the big city?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Xiaohui said very proudly, ¡°My eldest cousin is a famous university student and has worked in the big city for a few years. She is the only university student from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was immediately reminded of the girl Jiang Tao mentioned. ¡°What is your eldest cousin¡¯s name?¡± Li Yuanhang guessed, ¡°Is it Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 123 - Gong Tianhao is Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 123: Gong Tianhao is Hungry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    In the end, Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao decided to ask Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family for food.

    When Xiao Xiaohui heard the two men were his eldest cousin¡¯s friends, he told the two men, ¡°Uncle, wait a minute. I¡¯ll go get my eldest aunt!¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded. They were starving. And this was really destiny. Yesterday, they just heard Jiang Tao mention Xiao Lingyu, and today, they had found their way to her house.

    Based on their observation, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family had a higher standard of livingpared to the other vigers. It was probably because Xiao Lingyu had worked in the big city for a few years. A famous university student could get a job in a bigpany. Even a normal clerk¡¯s sry was higher than a rural farmer¡¯s.

    Li Yuanhang noticed the vigers were looking at him as if he was a monkey, so after Xiao Xiaohui left, he crawled into the car. Li Yuanhang smiled and told Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, do you know whose house this is?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said nothing. His face was cold. He had already heard the conversation between Li Yuanhang and Xiao Xiaohui.

    ¡°This is Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house, the girl Young Master Jiang is pursuing.¡± Li Yuanhang muttered to himself, ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence.

    ¡°I heard that Xiao Lingyu used to be the top schr of the county and worked in a big city.¡± Li Yuanhang said, ¡°I wonder how she looks like. How beautiful must she be to move Young Master Jiang? I wonder if she¡¯s home and if we can meet her.¡± Jiang Tao didn¡¯t tell them Xiao Lingyu was still in the county town.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t respond.

    Li Yuanhang looked around at the scenery outside. ¡°This vige is really nice. The air is fresh, and the people are nice. It¡¯s indeed a good ce for the old master to recuperate. The only imperfection is the traffic.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°That will be fixed!¡±

    Li Yuanhang was shocked and said, ¡°Tianhao, what do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was silent. However, it still exined a lot.

    Li Yuanhang tapped the steering wheel with his fingers. He said, ¡°Tianhao, this ce is not bad. It can be developed into a tourism spot. What do you think?¡± They were businessmen, so they had sharp business acumen.

    ¡°No.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°It is perfect like this!¡± This ce was like a hidden Shangri. It shouldn¡¯t be tainted by the outside world.

    Li Yuanhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed. If this ce is developed into a tourism hotspot, it probably won¡¯t be a paradise anymore.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, Xiao Xiaohui had found his second aunt. Xiao Xiaohui ran to a field not far away and shouted from afar, ¡°Second aunt, there¡¯s a guest at your house!¡±

    Mother Xiao, who was pulling grass in the field, stood up and asked, ¡°Xiaohui, who is it?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°They are two men from the big cities. They came in a nice car. They said they are eldest cousin¡¯s friends!¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately washed her hands and feet. As she did so, she asked, ¡°Is your eldest cousin back from the county town?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Xiaohui shook his head.

    Mother Xiao frowned. ¡°They¡¯re your eldest cousin¡¯s friend, but theye when Yu ¡®Er is not around? Why don¡¯t they contact her if they¡¯reing?¡±

    ¡°Second aunt, I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Xiaohui answered.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and ask!¡± Mother Xiao said.

    Inside the car, Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao were so hungry that their stomachs were growling. They had never been so hungry before.

    Li Yuanhang looked down the distance. He couldn¡¯t find the boy from earlier. He asked, ¡°Tianhao, should we find another ce?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not answer.

    Li Yuanhang rubbed his stomach and could only continue to wait.

    Fortunately, he did not need to wait for long. The child returned, followed by a woman in her forties. Li Yuanhang narrowed his eyes. He felt that this woman looked somewhat familiar. But, he knew this was definitely the first time they had met.

    While Li Yuanhang pondered, Xiao Xiaohui and Mother Xiao arrived before the car. Li Yuanhang got out.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Uncle, this is my second aunt, my eldest cousin¡¯s mom!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Li Yuanhang said very politely, ¡°I am Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friend, Li Yuanhang.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at Li Yuanhang suspiciously and asked sharply, ¡°Are you really Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friends?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yuanhang met Mother Xiao¡¯s suspicious gaze. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s not easy getting this meal. I have to face an interrogation!¡¯

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Yu ¡®Er friends, why don¡¯t you contact her since you¡¯reing?¡± Mother Xiao asked.

    The man¡¯s clothing and the car proved that they were very rich. This reminded Mother Xiao of something Xiao Lingyu said.

    In order to take revenge on Chen Ran, the girl had casually taken a man off the street to pretend to be her boyfriend. The man was actually the most powerful man in City Z, and he had taken an interest in Yu ¡®Er. Yu ¡®Er only decided toe back home to avoid that man.

    Mother Xiao looked at the expensive car and the well-dressed man, and they were simr to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s description of the man who helped her.

    It was why Mother Xiao was so vignt.

    Li Yuanhang had no idea why Mother Xiao was so cautious. But since he had lied once, he needed to lie again. He coughed and said, ¡°Auntie, we lost Xiao Lingyu¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mother Xiao only became more suspicious. ¡°In that case, how did you find her house?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Li Yuanhang had no idea how to answer that. This was the first time he encountered such a clever woman.

    He felt a little pity for Jiang Tao. ¡®Young Master Jiang, do you know that your future mother-inw is so intuitive?¡¯

    As Mother Xiao was about to pepper him with more questions, the car door opened, and a tall and handsome man walked out. His facial features were sharp, and he had a domineering aura.

    The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of the people around him.

    ¡°Wow, this man is so tall!¡± This was mostly the voice of the children.

    ¡°This man is really handsome!¡± This was the voice of the women.

    ¡°This man has an unapproachable aura!¡± This was the voice of the men.

    Ignoring the others, Gong Tianhao walked towards Mother Xiao. ¡°Auntie, we came to Taoyuan Vige for business. We heard about Xiao Lingyu from a friend. We didn¡¯t mean to disguise to be her friend, but we were too hungry. We have been traveling for a long time, and we haven¡¯t had a bite. We mean no harm. We just want something to eat. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, we will pay.¡±

    Even when he was apologizing, the dignified young master could make it sound so matter-of-factly.

    Mother Xiao rxed after she heard his exnation. Furthermore, when she heard this tall and handsome man confess that the subterfuge was because he was hungry, Mother Xiao found him honest and charming.

    ¡°Uncles, so you¡¯re hungry!¡± Xiao Xiaohui cut in. ¡°You¡¯ve found the right person then! My second aunt is the best cook in the vige.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Okay,e in then. I¡¯ll cook for you. You don¡¯t need to pay me. It¡¯s just a meal.¡±

    Mother Xiao took the keys and opened the courtyard door. She nced at the car and said, ¡°You can drive the car in!¡± Mother Xiao was worried about the children identally breaking the expensive car.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yuanhang was still reeling from the shock from Gong Tianhao¡¯s confession. He never thought Young Master Gong would admit to a rural woman that he was hungry. This was even more shocking than bloody rain.

    Li Yuanhang realized Young Master Gong had changed a lot since they arrived at Xing Yin County. Li Yuanhang drove into the yard. Gong Tianhao walked behind the car. Gong Tianhao expected a messy yard like most country houses so he was surprised.

    The walls were covered with flowers. The flowers also bloomed around the courtyard. There was a stone table and a few stone chairs. The surroundings were especially clean and orderly.

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°We rural people are rtively simple and crude. Sorry about everything. Please sit down! I¡¯ll get something for you to fill your stomach. Then, I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Li Yuanhang said very sincerely.

    Gong Tianhao also nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Mother Xiao waved her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui and his friends walked in and asked Li Yuanhang, ¡°Uncle, can we touch your car?¡± It was their first time seeing such a beautiful car, so they were really curious.

    Li Yuanhang looked at these four cute and sincere eyes. He really couldn¡¯t refuse them.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Gong Tianhao answered for him.

    ¡°Yay, thank you.¡± Xiao Xiaohui jumped up in joy.

    From inside the house, Mother Xiao shouted, ¡°Xiaohui, the car is very expensive. Be careful when you touch it or you might break it. You won¡¯t be able to pay if it broke, okay?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui asked doubtfully, ¡°Second aunt, the car will break from a touch?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mother Xiao tried to scare the kids because she was worried that they might dirty the car.

    However¡­

    ¡°Touching the car won¡¯t break it!¡± Gong Tianhao rified.

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡± Where is Young Master Gong, and who are you?

    Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡± This young man is surprisingly nice and honest.

    Xiao Xiaohui and his friends, ¡°¡­¡± Then, they cheered happily.. ¡°Yay, let¡¯s go touch the car then!¡±

 Chapter 124 - Too Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 124: Too Delicious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu had no idea that the person she didn¡¯t want to see in her life ever again was eating at her house.

    Since she had an agreement with Gu Ziye, she teleported to the farming space to take a look. With the stock she had, she could only sell for three more days before her next harvest. She had to calcte her daily harvest so that she had enough to provide for the Gu Family. She would provide the Gu Family Hotel with 300 catties of vegetables every day and store the rest.

    This was her n. After she found a shop, she would sell her stock. Then, she would purchase some seeds and sow them. If her past experience were correct, they would bear fruits in three days.

    However... Xiao Lingyu looked around and wondered. ¡®How long it¡¯ll take for a fruit tree to grow and bear fruit?¡¯ Yes, Xiao Lingyu nned to raise some fruit trees in the farming space. Currently, she had mostly vegetables for sale. In the future, she wanted to offer more varieties of fruits. Well, there was no easier way to find the answer than to attempt it.

    Xiao Lingyu exited the farming space and went to the seedling market. Xing Yin County¡¯s geography meant that it was only suitable for fruits grown in Southern China. Fruits found in Northern China, like apples, couldn¡¯t be farmed.

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived at the seedling market, she didn¡¯t waste time. Xiao Lingyu bought a dozen of fruit trees. They were all local fruit trees like tangerines, grapes, peaches, and so on. When she returned to her rental, she teleported to the farming space and transnted all the fruit seedlings.

    ...

    While Xiao Lingyu was fiddling with her fruit trees, changes were happening at the Gu Family Hospital. This started with Gu Ziye¡¯s invitation to his good friends for a meal. When the dishes were served, the fragrance not only attracted Zheng Haiyang, Yuan Xuanhao, and Qian Yifan but also the surrounding customers.

    ¡°Waiter, I want a stir-fried cabbage!¡±

    ¡°Waiter, I want a braised eggnt!¡±

    ¡°Waiter, I want a tomato sd!¡±

    ¡°Waiter, other than these, do you have anything else to offer?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The waiter made the rmendation.

    After the order was made, the food fragrance wafted out of the kitchen again. Once the dishes were served, the customers couldn¡¯t wait to dig in.

    ¡°Wow, they taste even better than they smell!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious cole sd before! Waiter, I need a few more orders of this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, but we have limited ingredients for today. Each customer can only order two servings of the same dish per table!¡±

    ¡°Ah, why?¡± Some customers immediatelyined.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have limited ingredients.¡± The waiter apologized again.

    ¡°Can we order one more set? Just one more, please!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir.¡±

    ¡°This food is delicious. Daddy, I want more!¡±

    ¡°Boy, we can only order two servings per table. We¡¯lle back tonight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want it now! I want it now!¡± The five-year-old was still hungry after he had the tomato sd. The father looked at the waiter and said, ¡°Can you give me another order of the tomato sd? You wouldn¡¯t let my son cry like this, right?¡± The father was actually hankering for another serving too.

    The waiter hesitated. ¡°Erm, this...¡±

    At that moment, Gu Ziye stood up. ¡°Dear respected guests, I am Gu Ziye, the president of this hotel.¡±

    A guest immediately shouted, ¡°President Gu, I haven¡¯t visited a restaurant where the customers can only order a limited amount of food! Plus, I can see there are more than two servings of dishes on your table. This is too unfair!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Another guest echoed. ¡°President Gu, I have heard of special dishes that need early booking, but they are definitely not for normal vegetables like cabbages and tomatoes. Are you doing this to drum up the hype?¡±

    ¡°Hype! Hype!¡± The five-year-old cheered. He quite enjoyed the rowdy room.

    For the adults, they wanted to have more of these heavenly dishes. Plus, they were the customers. President Gu had the responsibility to satisfy their needs.

    Gu Ziye sighed helplessly. ¡°Respected guests, these are notmon vegetables. I have to use my silver tongue to persuade the supplier to cooperate with the Gu Family Hotel. Today is our first day of cooperation. The supplier can only provide us with 100 catties of vegetables. To ensure that we have enough food for every customer, we have to limit your order limit!¡± At this point, he paused before adding, ¡°But from tomorrow onwards, you can order as much as you want!¡±

    ¡°President Gu, that¡¯s a promise!¡± Some customersughed.

    ¡°Yes, you can hold me to it!¡± Gu Ziye chuckled, ¡°But today, I will make an exception and offer this child an extra serving of tomato sd.¡±

    ¡°Since President Gu has said so, we¡¯lle back tomorrow and eat to our heart¡¯s content!¡± A customer said.

    ¡°Of course. Thank you for patronizing the Gu Family Hotel!¡± Other than the kid, the other guests slowly left. They nned toe back that night and then tomorrow morning.

    When Gu Ziye sat back down, his three friends were licking the tes. Gu Ziye rolled his eyes and mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys ashamed?¡±

    ¡°Shush!¡± The three said. After they finished the meals, they licked their lips and rubbed their round stomachs. Zheng Haiyang asked, ¡°Gu Ziye, tell us the truth. Are the dishes really vegetarian? Did you sneak some meat in?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can there be such delicious vegetarian dishes?¡±

    ¡°They are the best vegetarian dishes I¡¯ve had. They are better than meat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll bring my parents here tonight to enjoy them again!¡±

    ¡°I have the same idea!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring my grandparents! If they like it, we¡¯lle every day!¡±

    Gu Ziye spoke again. ¡°Guys, I need to inform you in advance. The dishes are vegetarian, but they are more expensive than meat. Even if I give you a 20 percent discount, you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m overcharging you.¡±

    ¡°The vegetables are so expensive?¡± Qian Yifan asked suspiciously.

    Gu Ziye nodded. ¡°Yes! Other than the tomatoes, the other vegetables are very expensive!¡±

    His friends found it unbelievable. But when they thought about the taste, they realized it was eptable.

    Zheng Haiyang wanted to ask something else, but after looking around, he swallowed the question.

    After the meal, the four of them went to Gu Ziye¡¯s room. Instantly, Gu Ziye¡¯s friends congratted him. ¡°Ziye, with this, you¡¯ll definitely turn your hotel business around.¡± Gu Ziye thought back to the reception earlier, and he felt a burst of confidence.

    Qian Yifan reminded him, ¡°Ziye, we won¡¯t ask you the identity of your new supplier, but you have to be careful of the Yi Family Hotel. Don¡¯t let the same thing happen again.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The other two concurred, ¡°Zhou Huaming from the Yi Family hotel is despicable and shameless. When they find out about this, they will try their best to poach your new supplier.¡±

    Gu Ziye nodded. ¡°This time, I will not let Zhou Huaming stand in my way again.¡±

    However, internally, he was uncertain. Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t signed an official contract with the Gu Family Hotel. That would happen one monthter. In this trial period, she promised to give them 300 to 500 catties of ingredients daily.

    Gu Ziye was afraid that the Yi Family Hotel would get the news and use underhanded methods to steal Xiao Lingyu away from him.

    ¡®No, I have to think of a way to get Xiao Lingyu to sign a contract with us as soon as possible. Then, I can feel more rxed. It looks like I need to rely on Uncle Chen.¡¯

    ...

    Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao sat at the dining table like starving ghosts. They swept the food into their mouth. Even Gong Tianhao, who had been trained in table manners since he was young, was moving faster than usual.

    ¡°Auntie, your food is really delicious!¡± Li Yuanhang kept praising Mother Xiao, ¡°This is the best food I¡¯ve ever eaten. Auntie, how can your cooking be so good?¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at the two young men and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re hungry. Everything tastes better when you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯m just an average cook.¡±

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too modest. The boy from earlier also said you¡¯re the best cook in the vige.¡± He swallowed and continued, ¡°But I realize he¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re the best cook in the world! Your cooking is much better than some five-star chefs. Am I right, Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded as he ate.

    Mother Xiaoughed. ¡°You kids are exaggerating. I believe you are used to eating luxury goods, so you find these simple dishes novel and delicious. Eat your fill. I have more in the kitchen!¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s praises were sincere. This was the first time they had such fragrant rice. Even though they were served mostly vegetarian dishes, the taste was impable. Even luxury ingredients like abalones couldn¡¯tpare.

    Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao both touched their bellies. They were starving earlier, but now they were full and satisfied.. They had never allowed themselves such gluttony before.

 Chapter 125 - Heart-wrenching!

    <h4>Chapter 125: Heart-wrenching!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After the two men had their fill, Mother Xiao cleaned up the table and began to ask questions. ¡°Kids, why did youe to our Taoyuan Vige?¡± There had to be a reason, especially since Li Yuanhang lied about being Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friend. However, since that was a lie because they were too hungry, Mother Xiao let it slide. Li Yuanhang was also ashamed by that lie. Thankfully, Mother Xiao was a generous person and still fed them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yuanhang cleared his throat and exined, ¡°Auntie, we heard about how beautiful Taoyuan Vige is, so we came here to look around.¡±

    Mother Xiao stared at him. Clearly, she didn¡¯t believe him. She said directly, ¡°Kids, you wear luxury clothes and drive a high-end car. You are not short on money. Your vacation locations should be more developed tourist hotspots. Why would youe to a backward vige like ours?¡±

    Li Yuanhang choked. It was evident that Mother Xiao didn¡¯t believe him. Li Yuanhang felt like the boy who cried wolf. He had only lied once, but Mother Xiao already lost confidence in his words even though this time, he wasn¡¯t lying. However, he knew arguing would only make things worse.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, Yuanhang didn¡¯t lie to you this time. We really think this vige is pretty and wonderful. It has a very good environment. However, we are not here specifically for a vacation.¡±

    Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Then why?¡± She had more trust in Gong Tianhao. This made Li Yuanhang feel stifled. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t Auntie believe me, but she believe Gong Tianhao? Is the word liar painted on my face? Auntie, don¡¯t be fooled by him because he¡¯s handsome. The man is actually a ruthless pirate in the business world.¡¯ If people knew Li Yuanhang was mocking Young Master Gong for the sake of an Auntie, people wouldugh their heads off.

    Gong Tianhao exined, ¡°My grandfather suffers from ill health, so he needs a quiet ce to recuperate. Taoyuan Vige had good air, a quiet environment, and freshwater. It¡¯s perfect for him.¡±

    Mother Xiao was impressed. ¡°What a filial child!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, the old master will be staying here for a long time. Do you know if there are any houses for rent?¡± Li Yuanhang asked.

    Mother Xiao frowned, ¡°There are empty houses, but they are quite shabby. I don¡¯t think your grandfather will be able to recuperate in them.¡± It was clear that the men were children of rich families. They wouldn¡¯t livefortably in old houses.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie, can we build a house in the vige?¡± Gong Tianhao also only wanted the best for his grandfather.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°If you n to do that, you¡¯ll have to get permission from the vige chief. How about I get someone to invite him over now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Gong Tianhao agreed.

    ¡°Xiaohui, go to the fields and get the vige chief. Tell him he has a guest!¡± Mother Xiao instructed Xiao Xiaohui, who was still crawling on the car. When she saw the kids climbing around the car, Mother Xiao added, ¡°Children, be careful. Don¡¯t ruin the car, and don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The children replied.

    Xiao Xiaohui quickly rushed to get his mission done. He still wanted to climb the car. He ran back after?about ten minutes.

    He said loudly, ¡°Second aunt, the vige chief will be here soon!¡± Then, he went back to y with the car with his friends.

    Li Yuanhang saw the children crawling around the limited edition Maybach ,and his lips twitched. The car worth ten million was now a children¡¯s toy...

    Soon, Xiao Taiyang arrived. He wore a straw hat on his head, and he walked in with his pants rolled up. He shouted as he entered the front yard, ¡°Qiuying, I heard someone is looking for me. Who is it?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Vige chief,e in and have a drink first!¡± She poured a cup of tea for Xiao Taiyang.

    Xiao Taiyang removed his hat and ced it on the firewood rack beside the front door. He entered the house and picked up the cup of tea. He gulped noisily, which made Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao frown.

    Xiao Taiyang said, ¡°Qiuying, how can your tea be so fragrant? I miss them whenever I¡¯m at home. It¡¯s better than wine!¡±

    Of course, this was because of the spring water.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Vige chief, you¡¯re wee toe for tea any time.¡± Then, she introduces, ¡°Vige chief, these two are guests from big cities. They are friends with my Yu ¡®Er. They came here today because they want to find a quiet ce for their grandfather to recuperate.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang smiled immediately. He grabbed Li Yuanhang¡¯s hands. ¡°So you¡¯re Lingyu¡¯s friend. Nice to meet you!¡±

    Li Yuanhang saw the mud on Xiao Taiyang¡¯s hands and the dirt in his nails. Li Yuanhang felt rather disgusted, but he was polite enough to smile and say, ¡°Vige chief, Hello! My name is Li Yuanhang!¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, nice to meet you!¡± Then, Xiao Taiyang made to turn to shake Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands. Li Yuanhang immediately grabbed Xiao Taiyang¡¯s hands. ¡°Vige chief, my brother has serious mysophobia. He doesn¡¯t like to be touched. Please forgive him!¡±

    Li Yuanhang stared at the cracking mud on the back of Xiao Taiyang¡¯s hand. Li Yuanhang had an obsession with cleanliness too but his condition was not as serious as Gong Tianhao.

    If Gong Tianhao acted up, he might kick the vige chief. That would be very awkward. Plus, it would be very difficult for the old master to mingle with the vigers should he move here in the future. Therefore, Li Yuanhang had to sacrifice himself.

    Xiao Taiyang heard Li Yuanhang¡¯s words, and he understood the underlying meaning immediately. He saw the mud on his hands. He was gracious enough not to take offense.

    Mother Xiao saw the two men¡¯s expressions, and she quickly cut in. ¡°Vige Chief, stop holding his hands. Come and have some tea before we talk!¡± She quickly poured another cup.

    Li Yuanhang sighed in relief. If the vige chief continued to grab his hands, he might get angry.

    Mother Xiao continued, ¡°Vige chief, these two kids want to bring their old master to stay here for a period of time. For that, they wish to build a house for him. That¡¯s why I have you brought over.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang¡¯s expression immediately became serious. ¡°They want to build a house? Isn¡¯t that too wasteful if the old master is only staying for a period? Can¡¯t they rent a house or stay with one of the vige families?¡±

    Li Yuanhang exined, ¡°Vige chief, we have no idea how long the old master will need to stay here. It could be a month or a year. Besides, the old master likes to be alone. Plus, we wouldn¡¯t want to infringe on others with his illness.¡± In other words, they would prefer the old master not to stay with the other vigers. ¡°After some thought, we believe it¡¯s more convenient to buy a house for the old master. What are the procedures required?¡± Li Yuanhang asked.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you need to find the building spot first.¡± Xiao Taiyang said, ¡°After that, you need the government¡¯s approval. Then, you can start building.¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded. ¡°I see. Vige chief, does this mean we can build anywhere around the vige?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Taiyang said, ¡°You can¡¯t use the farnds to build houses!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yuanhang nodded. ¡°Vige chief, we will need to trouble you to show us around the vige then, to see whichnd can be used.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble!¡± Xiao Taiyang waved his hand. ¡®These two are clearly wealthy, and they are Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friends. They might bring more benefits to the vige.¡¯ After that, Xiao Taiyang brought them on a tour of the vige.

    ...

    That night, the normally deserted restaurant at Gu Family Hotel was very lively.

    Zheng Haiyang, Qian Yifan, and Yuan Xuanhao had all brought their families here for dinner.

    ¡°Haiyang, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to treat us?¡± Mother Zheng said and looked around. She whispered, ¡°Why did you bring us to the Gu Family Hotel? I know Gu Ziye is your good friend, but I heard the food here...¡± She didn¡¯t finish, but everyone understood.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Haiyang. You¡¯re sacrificing your parents to bring business to your friend?¡± Father Zheng had simr doubts.

    Zheng Haiyang was rather speechless. ¡°Mom, Dad, what are you talking about? Since I said I¡¯ll treat you to a delicious meal, that is what I will deliver. Just be patient.¡±

    At that moment, Zheng Haiyang saw Qian Yifan¡¯s family at the entrance.

    ¡°Yifan, Uncle, Auntie, Grandpa, Grandma, you¡¯re here!¡± Zheng Haiyang greeted them.

    Grandma Qian said with a smile, ¡°Haiyang, it¡¯s you! Yifan said he wanted to bring us to a delicious feast, so our whole family came.¡±

    ¡°Haiyang, Yifan, you two are earlier than me!¡± Yuan Xuanhao appeared with his family then.

    Members of the three families looked at each other.. They had serious doubts regarding the promise their sons made.

 Chapter 126 - Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 126: Coincidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu studied the fruit trees in the farming space. As soon as the seedlings were nted, the branches grew thicker and wider. Before long, they grew from small seedlings to small trees. However, the growth stopped there. After waiting for a while, Xiao Lingyu exited the space. It was alreadyte at night. She went to sleep.

    The next day, she woke up at 5:30 am. She heard movement outside the house. It sounded like two men, so it frightened her. She walked to the yard and shouted through the iron gate. ¡°Who is it? Who is outside?!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao, it¡¯s us, Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin!¡± The voices answered.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart was relieved. She said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President Gu and Manager Wang. Please wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Ziye replied. Xiao Lingyu immediately ran to the warehouse and released all the vegetables that she promised the Gu Family Hotel. Then, she ran back to open the gate.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°President Gu, Manager Wang, you¡¯re so early. The sun is not even up yet.¡±

    Gu Ziye said, ¡°I was too excited to sleep. So I decided toe early.¡±

    Wang Zhimin yawned and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you have no idea, but President Gu woke me up at four o¡¯clock, and we have been waiting outside your house ever since.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised, ¡°You came at four o¡¯clock? Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ve been waiting for more than an hour already?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wang Zhimin said, ¡°And it¡¯s mosquito season. I¡¯ve been standing there feeding them for more than an hour already.¡±

    Gu Ziye said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I was worried that the vegetables would be sold out, so I had toe early just in case.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless. She said, ¡°President Gu, do you not trust me? I promised you 300 catties, so that is what I¡¯ll give you. I will not lie to you.¡±

    Gu Ziye touched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Miss Xiao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you. I don¡¯t trust mypetitor. He is a despicable person. He will resort to anything to snatch people¡¯s business. You¡¯re a very good supplier, so I can¡¯t afford to lose you to him!¡± Gu Ziye paused and added, ¡°Miss Xiao, can we sign the contract now? Don¡¯t worry. I will not take advantage of you.¡± Without the contract, Gu Ziye was very insecure. He wanted to get the contract with Xiao Lingyu as soon as possible.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head, ¡°President Gu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sign the contract with you, but currently, there are too many things on my mind I haven¡¯t figured out.¡±

    Gu Ziye frowned and asked hesitantly, ¡°Miss Xiao, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what are those things? Perhaps I can help you.¡±

    Since the cooperation with Gu Ziye was on the way, Xiao Lingyu felt she owed him an exnation. ¡°I n to open a vegetable and fruit shop. I¡¯m looking for a storefront to rent.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Ziye didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°Miss Xiao, you have more vegetables to sell? If so, the Gu Family will buy all of them from you. Sell them to me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°President Gu, I don¡¯t have the stock now. But I will have more after a month. I can increase the supply to the Gu Family Hotel then. That¡¯s why I hope to sign the contract after one month.¡±

    ¡°But why one month?¡± Gu Ziye was confused.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Because my farm will need about a month before the vegetables can be harvested!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao, you are growing these vegetables yourself?¡± Gu Ziye was shocked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°So, President Gu, you¡¯ll not be the only one I¡¯ll work with. I can¡¯t provide my supply exclusively to you.¡±

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin were anxious when they heard that. This meant that Xiao Lingyu might also work with the Yi Family Hotel, and they¡¯d be fighting again. What should they do?

    They couldn¡¯t ask Xiao Lingyu to supply them only. That was unreasonable. Gu Ziye didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Other than promising a constant supply of her crops to the Gu Family Hotel, Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t go further than that. As a businesswoman, she had to put profits first. Xiao Lingyu had heard about thepetition between the Gu Family Hotel and Yi Family Hotel. However, that was between the two families. What did it have to do with her?

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said, ¡°President Gu, I can only promise that I will provide an exclusive supply to the Gu Family Hotel for this one month. After that, I can¡¯t tell what will happen myself.¡± That was the biggest favor Xiao Lingyu could give Gu Ziye.

    Gu Ziye calcted in his mind. ¡®One month? That should be enough. One month is enough for the hotel to bring back its clientele base. By then, we will have a fixed number of clients. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu will still be providing us with her supply after one month. We would have reestablished ourselves by then. We might not have exclusivity anymore, but we have a headstart to perfecting the recipes with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ingredients.¡¯

    Gu Ziye smiled. ¡°Miss Xiao, thank you!¡±

    ¡°It seems that President Gu has finally stopped worrying.¡± Xiao Lingyumented with a smile.

    Gu Ziye rubbed his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°The Yi Family Hotel has been giving me a hard time for the past few months. I am so lucky for meeting Miss Xiao. I really don¡¯t know how to thank Miss Xiao for this opportunity.¡±

    Wang Zhimin was still too confused, but it was not his ce to interrupt anyway.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°President Gu, perhaps this is fate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, fate!¡± Gu Ziye nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to the boxes of crops in the warehouse. ¡°There are many small boxes. The tomato boxes have 50 tomatoes each; the eggnt boxes have 40 eggnts each; the cucumber boxes have 40 cucumbers each; the cole and spinach boxes have 20 catties each¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu exined. ¡°I promised you 300 catties of vegetables. You can pick any type you want and weigh them on the way out!¡±

    Gu Ziye remembered that the 100 catties of vegetables disappeared in an instant yesterday. Even though their business was slipping, the Gu Family Hotel was still a famous hotel in Xing Yin County. They had arger clientele than normal hotels. After yesterday¡¯s breakfast, there was arger dinner crowd. And theoretically, there would be an even bigger crowd today.

    Gu Ziye knew he had to ride on this wave and continue the promotion. 300 catties of vegetables should be enough.

    Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin made their selection. They grabbed 300 catties.

    Since they were buying in bulk, Xiao Lingyu sold them the tomatoes, eggnts, and cucumbers in boxes. She didn¡¯t sell them individually like she would normal customers. Xiao Lingyu even threw in some extra crops. She gave them 20 extra tomatoes and 10 extra eggnts and cucumbers.

    Gu Ziye thought of the boy from yesterday, and she asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, can you sell me more of those tomatoes?¡± They had taken 70 tomatoes, but Gu Ziye still thought it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Xiao Lingyu thought and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sell 30 more to you to make it a 100.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Ziye said. Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin put their purchase on the tricycle and left.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± At 6 am, Grandma Song and Grandma Li showed up on time. As they walked into the courtyard, the two grannies were surprised to see the two young men. Gu Ziye and Wang Zhimin nodded at the two elders.

    ¡°Grandma Song!¡± However, when he got a closer look, Gu Ziye gasped in surprise.

    Grandma Song was equally surprised. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re the kid from the Gu Family!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Song, why are you here so early?¡± Gu Ziye asked.

    Grandma Song said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy vegetables from Miss Xiao.¡± Then, she noticed another tricycle and the purchasing manager of the Gu family hotel. She said, ¡°Xiao Gu, are you here to buy vegetables too?¡±

    Gu Ziye nodded. ¡°Miss Xiao¡¯s vegetables are too delicious. My clients like them, so I¡¯m cooperating with Miss Xiao.¡±

    Grandma Song nodded. ¡°Miss Xiao¡¯s products are indeed extraordinary. Xiao Gu, I need to tell you something. Miss Xiao is a good person with a kind heart. Grandma hopes that you treat her kindly in the cooperation, understand?¡± Grandma Song meant that Gu Ziye shouldn¡¯t be too greedy and try to scam Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Your Grandpa Song, and I like Miss Xiao a lot!¡± Grandma Song added. Xiao Lingyu had their support.

    Gu Ziye wiped the sweat off his forehead and thought to himself, ¡®Xiao Lingyu is smart and cunning. Who can deceive her? Besides, she has the support of Jiang Tao, the Chief of Xingyin County Police Station. Who would have the guts to scam her?¡¯

    Gu Ziye smiled, ¡°Grandma Song, you watch me grow up. Do you think I would take advantage of people? Besides, Miss Xiao is very smart. If I try to lie to her, she can just stop selling me her crops. Then, I would have shot my own foot!¡±

    Grandma Song nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that!¡±

    Gu Ziye, ¡°¡­¡± Am I that untrustworthy?

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­.¡± Grandma Song is such a good person!

 Chapter 127 - Sold Out!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Sold Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    By the time everyone left, there were no more vegetables in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s warehouse. Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and retrieved a small portion from the farming space.

    As Xiao Lingyu approached the tree where she normally stopped, she saw many people standing or sitting there. Some had small carts with them. The crowd wasrger than before.

    Someone saw Xiao Lingyu and shouted, ¡°The miss is here!¡± Then, the crowd rushed over to swarm Xiao Lingyu.

    People noticed there was less stock on the tricycle than before. Someone asked, ¡°Miss, why are there so few crops today?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled apologetically, ¡°I had already sold some before I arrived! So this is all that¡¯s left today.¡±

    ¡°How much did you sell earlier? Most of your tricycle is already empty!¡±

    ¡°It was around 400 catties!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°So much?!¡±

    ¡°Today will be myst day setting up stall for a while. I¡¯ll return to the county town sometimeter.¡± Xiao Lingyu announced.

    ¡°What? Then, I need to stock up. If my children don¡¯t have your vegetables to eat, they will lose their temper.¡±

    ¡°Same here!¡±

    Instantly, the crowd¡¯s shopping list grew. The vegetables were quickly snatched away.

    ¡°Hey, I got that first. Don¡¯t steal it from me!¡±

    ¡°I got it first.¡±

    ¡°No, I did!¡±

    People started to fight for the vegetables like they were gold. The vegetables were expensive, but they were delicacies for children and pregnant women. They were worth every penny.

    After someone got their portion, they said, ¡°Miss, when will you being back?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± She had more stock in her farming space, but she didn¡¯t want to attract unnecessary attention. Her three consecutive days of conducting business had already attracted some people¡¯s attention. Therefore, she would keep the crops in the farming space for now.

    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu wanted to go back to Taoyuan Vige to see how their gardening sheds wereing along. Also, she had to deal with the strawberry seedlings. She kept a small portion of the strawberry seedlings in the farming space. She nned to grow them there for a while. When the shed was ready, she would transnt them.

    Before Xiao Lingyu reached the market, she had already sold out.

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea there was a conspiracy waiting for her at the market. Two UMALE officers were sitting inside a vegetable shop. The younger of the two took out a notebook and looked around. Then, he asked a short and fat man, ¡°Big Brother, where is the person you mentioned?¡±

    Li Daqiang nced at the spot where Xiao Lingyu normally set up her stall. There were some people standing there. They were probably waiting for Xiao Lingyu to arrive.

    Li Dajiang narrowed her beady eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not here yet.¡±

    Li Dazhi nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Brother, is she noting?¡±

    Li Daqiang said, ¡°She wille. She has been here for two days already. Dazhi, you have to teach her a lesson for setting up by the roadside and scamming people with expensive vegetables!¡±

    The girl had crowds fighting for her vegetables despite their crazy prices. This meant that Li Daqiang had no business left. Therefore, she needed to be taught a lesson. It was why Li Daqiang called his younger brother, who was a UMALE officer. They would confiscate her stock and give her a heavy fine. That would teach her a lesson for trying to provoke him by setting up a stall in front of his shop!

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tricycle was actually parked more than ten meters away from his shop. On top of that, she was across the street from his business. The man was just jealous. Seeing how good Xiao Lingyu¡¯s business was, he assumed Xiao Lingyu had stolen his customers and decided to do something about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother.¡± Li Dazhi said, ¡°I will give her a severe punishment!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, little brother!¡± Li Dazhi looked into the distance with a vicious gaze. They waited for another half an hour. Li Daqiang looked at the clock. He frowned.

    Li Dazhi asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s already sote, and she is still not here. Is she noting today?¡±

    Li Daqiang wasn¡¯t sure anymore.

    At that moment, the crowd, who was waiting, started to get anxious too. ¡°Is the Miss noting? She was already here yesterday morning.¡±

    ¡°Right, the Miss said she would stop up the road beforeing here. Could she be there now?¡±

    ¡°I remember she did say that. I¡¯ll go there to take a look. It¡¯s not that far anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Dazhi and his colleague, who wandered over, heard their conversation. Li Dazhi was delighted. He told his colleague, ¡°Penghua, let¡¯s go too!¡± Penghua obliged. They would get extra money from catching unscrupulous vendors.

    When Li Dazhi and Peng Hua followed the crowd to Construction North Road, they heard someone mutter, ¡°Where is the Miss? We haven¡¯t seen her!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look around. If we still can¡¯t find her, we¡¯ll ask the people here!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    They reached the end of the junction, and they still didn¡¯t see Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the end of the road. There¡¯s still no sign of the Miss. Let¡¯s ask someone!¡±

    ¡°There are a few fruit vendors over there. Let¡¯s go ask them!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I want to ask. Have you seen a girl selling vegetables around here?¡±

    The boss was too busy packing up to answer. It was another vendor who said, ¡°Yes, she was here. She has returned because her stuff has sold out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, she has sold out?¡± The people were surprised. ¡°So fast?¡±

    The fruit vendor said, ¡°Please move. The UMALE people are here. We need to leave!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The crowd was confused. Then, they turned around and saw two UMALE officersing their way. The crowd quickly parted. As the crowd saw the fruit vendors running away, they sighed, ¡°The Miss sold out too quickly. It¡¯s still so early. To think I purposely I woke up early today.¡±

    ¡°I should havee here instead of waiting at the market.¡±

    When Li Dazhi and Peng Hua heard that the unscrupulous vendor scamming people with expensive prices had already returned, they were also disappointed.

    Penghua said, ¡°Li Dazhi, what should we do now?¡±

    Li Dazhi said somewhat irritably, ¡°We¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± The two turned around and left.

    As soon as they left, the three fruit sellers appeared out of nowhere and quickly set up their stalls again.

    These passers-by were dumbfounded.

    The fruit seller told them kindly. ¡°You guys can stop waiting too. The girl said this was herst day selling and she won¡¯t being back for the next few days. So, her customers quickly snatched up her stock. After she sold out, she left.¡±

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± The crowd was disappointed.

    ¡°What should we do now? Without those vegetables, my children won¡¯t eat during meals!¡±

    ¡°My family is the same. In the past two days, my children have gained such a big appetite for vegetables. It¡¯s a miracle.¡±

    The fruit vendor said, ¡°Everyone is a good parent. The customers earlier also bought a lot because they had children or pregnant women to take care of. Her vegetables are so expensive, normal people like us wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them.¡±

    The fruit vendor¡¯s words struck a chord with the crowd.

    ¡°Indeed, if not for my children, I wouldn¡¯t be waiting here so early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°But what can we do since our children like her vegetables? They won¡¯t eat the vegetables we buy from elsewhere. For their health, the extra price is worth it. They are still growing after all.¡±

    The fruit vendor was curious. ¡°Her vegetables are so pricey. Are they worth the price?¡±

    ¡°Of course they are. If not, how did she get sold out so soon?¡±

    The crowd was sad that they couldn¡¯t get Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables. They could only return disappointed to the market to purchase the normal vegetables.

    After havingparisons to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stock, the other vegetables looked so pale and yellow. Theyined a lot. This angered Li Daqiang but since they were paying customers, he could only endure the grievances.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know about these things. After she sold out, she rode her tricycle home.

    Once she arrived at the rental, she teleported into the farming space. She wanted to check on the fruit trees she nted yesterday.

    The fruit trees didn¡¯t grow like the vegetables. They didn¡¯t ripen and bear fruit overnight. They had grown bigger than before, but they hadn¡¯t reached the flowering period.

    Xiao Lingyu believed it had to do with the fruit trees¡¯ growth cycle. Most fruit trees needed three years to grow from seedlings to mature trees and then another three years to bear fruits.

    Therefore, even in the farming space, the fruit trees would take longer to grow than vegetables. It might not take three to five years, but it would take at least a few months.

    Thankfully, Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry.

    She could transnt the trees when they were at flowering age. With that in mind, Xiao Lingyu believed she could buy a few more fruit tree seedlings. The farming space still had some empty plots.

    As she exited the farming space, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s phone rang.

 Chapter 128 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 128: Misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Gu Ziye was waiting for her at the entrance of his hotel when Xiao Lingyu arrived.

    ¡°Miss Xiao!¡± Gu Ziye was very happy to see Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Pleasee in!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu followed Gu Ziye to his private room. When they arrived, Xiao Lingyu was surprised to see three other young men.

    Zheng Haiyang, Qian Yifan, and Yuan Xuanhao were stunned at first when they saw Gu Ziye bringing a young woman to the private room. Then, they became excited.

    Zheng Haiyang sat up in his seat and asked mysteriously, ¡°Ziye, who is this woman? Is she your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ziye, when did you get a girlfriend? How did you hide it well?¡± Qian Yifan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ziye, you¡¯re evil for not telling us about this!¡± Yuan Xuanhao grumbled, ¡°Do you still consider us your friends?¡±

    Then, the three pushed Gu Ziye aside and greeted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Hello, sister-inw! I¡¯m Zheng Haiyang, Gu Ziye¡¯s good brother!¡±

    Gu Ziye was older than Zheng Haiyang, so naturally, he had to be respectful to Gu Ziye¡¯s girlfriend.

    Since it was the first time they met, Zheng Haiyang naturally had to be polite.

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw! I¡¯m Qian Yifan.¡±

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw! I¡¯m Yuan Xuanhao.¡±

    Gu Ziye was so anxious that his face turned red when he heard his three brothers. He stammered, ¡°You... You...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was not offended. She smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. But I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not President Gu¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The three were dumbfounded. Then, they turned to Gu Ziye to ask for confirmation. Gu Ziye was still blushing. He looked at his three friends and said shyly, ¡°Miss Xiao and I are just ordinary friends. We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend!¡±

    The three were awkward. The girl was not even Gu Ziye¡¯s close friend, and they were already rushing to call her their sister-inw. It was really embarrassing.

    Zheng Haiyang said angrily, ¡°Gu Ziye, why didn¡¯t you exin that earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other two echoed.

    Gu Ziye rolled his eyes. ¡°As if you people gave me time to do that. Once Miss Xiao walked in, you assumed she is my girlfriend and kept calling her sister-inw.¡±

    The three were embarrassed and quickly moved to the sofa to sit down.

    Zheng Haiyang smiled and said, ¡°Ziye, you can¡¯t me us. You are never around a woman. Since you¡¯ve brought a woman here, it¡¯s normal for us to think she¡¯s your girlfriend!¡±

    Gu Ziye huffed. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Miss Xiao, please don¡¯t mind them. They are never serious.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand these are jokes between friends.¡±

    ¡°Haiyang, Yifan, Xuan Hao, this is Miss Xiao Lingyu. Miss Xiao, this is my three good friends, Zheng Haiyang, Qian Yifan, and Yuan Xuanhao,¡± Gu Ziye introduced officially.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao!¡± The three of them greeted her formally.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded to them and said, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°President Gu, you said that there is a shop in the city center for rent. Where is it located?¡±

    She was going to the seedling market when she received a call from Gu Ziye. Gu Ziye had found a shop for rent in the city center, and he nned to show it to her. Why was Gu Ziye willing to help Xiao Lingyu? Of course, it was to cement their rtionship!

    But, his friends assumed they had the other kind of rtionship.

    Gu Ziye answered, ¡°It¡¯s Number Three, Building Five, Salvation Street!¡± Salvation Street was the county town¡¯smercial center. It had high foot traffic and thus a high shop rental price.

    ¡°Number Three, Building Five, Salvation Street?¡± Zheng Haiyang was confused, and he frowned, ¡°Ziye, isn¡¯t that my shop? The one that has been giving me problems?¡±

    Gu Ziye said, ¡°That¡¯s why I told Miss Xiao toe to meet you.¡± He was reminding Zheng Haiyang to do him a favor. The shop lease was almost up. The current owner had not said if they still wanted to continue the lease, and Zheng Haiyang had some issues with the owner.

    Zheng Haiyang was finally certain that Gu Ziye and Xiao Lingyu were just ordinary friends. They were very formal around each other, referring to the other as Miss Xiao and President Gu. However, Gu Ziye was clearly trying to gain favor with Xiao Lingyu. Perhaps Gu Ziye wanted to pursue her? Either way, Zheng Haiyang would do this favor for Gu Ziye.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled. When she went to look for a suitable shop to rent yesterday, she didn¡¯t see any avable shop at Salvation Street. Then again, people would not post rental ads for shops with existing leases, even though it was expiring. After all, the current renter might continue the lease.

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Miss Xiao, the lease term for my shop is almost up, and the owners owe me several months of rent. Since you have the need, I¡¯ll end the lease with the current renter and rent it to you!¡±

    For Zheng Haiyang, it didn¡¯t matter who the new renter was. But since Gu Ziye was clearly trying to win brownie points with Xiao Lingyu, naturally, Zheng Haiyang would help his friend first.

    ¡°But, Gu Ziye, you haven¡¯t even told us what your rtionship with Miss Xiao is?¡± Zheng Haiyang asked excitedly, his eyes shing with gossip.

    Gu Ziye looked at his good friends, who were grinning too brightly, and he sighed. ¡°Miss Xiao is my business partner. She is the new supplier for my hotel.¡± His three friends were not in the hotelier business, so he was not worried about a conflict of interest.

    Once they heard that, Gu Ziye¡¯s three friends¡¯ eyes glowed.

    Qian Yifan said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯re the person behind those delicious vegetables? Can you sell some to me? Don¡¯t worry. Money is not a problem.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang and Yuan Xuanhao also said, ¡°Yes! Miss Xiao, can you sell them to me too?¡±

    Gu Ziye¡¯s face darkened. He stood protectively in front of Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing? Are you trying to scare Miss Xiao by jumping on her like this?¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, please don¡¯t mind their rudeness. They are just too excited!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t mind!¡±

    ¡°Good, please sit down!¡± Gu Ziye offered. For Gu Ziye, Xiao Lingyu was his Goddess of Fortune. He needed to treat her well so that luck would remain on his side.

    ¡°Yifan, sit over there!¡± Gu Ziye nudged Qian Yifan over to the four-seater so Xiao Lingyu could have the single sofa.

    Xiao Lingyu sat down and smiled, ¡°President Gu, you have such cute friends.¡±

    In her previous life, she did not have many friends. Any friend she had started to alienate her. Now that she thought about it, that should be Chen Ran¡¯s doing. In the end, she didn¡¯t have any friends left, much less a confidant. Thinking of her past, Xiao Lingyu wanted to cover her face in shame.

    However, this time, she would change everything. She was jealous of Gu Ziye¡¯s good friends, but that only made her more determined to make new friends.

    Zheng Haiyang and the others blushed when they heard a woman their age call them cute. It had been such a long time since they received apliment like that.

    Zheng Haiyang¡¯s face was a little red as he said, ¡°Miss Xiao is also very cute!¡± Then, he became serious. He stared at Xiao Lingyu with burning eyes and continued to ask, ¡°Miss Xiao, can you sell us some of your vegetables too? They are really delicious. But we can¡¯t bring our family here to eat every day.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head.

    Zheng Haiyang and the other two looked a little disappointed.

    Zheng Haiyang asked sadly, ¡°Aren¡¯t your vegetables for sale? Or you can only provide for the Gu Family Hotel?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I simply do not have enough stock. I only have just enough to supply the Gu Family Hotel.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t ask for much. We only need a little bit.¡± Zheng Haiyang pleaded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We only hope to have enough to cook them daily. Don¡¯t you even that small amount?¡± Qian Yifan and Yuan Xuanhao also asked.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my production is limited. Before I cooperated with President Gu, I sold around 300 catties daily. After the cooperation, I really don¡¯t have much excess.¡±

    The three of them were disappointed.

    Gu Ziye said, ¡°Haiyang, when I went to grab the vegetables this morning, I ran into Grandma Song!¡±

    ¡°Huh? You saw my grandma?¡± Zheng Haiyang was surprised.

    ¡°Grandma Song is your grandma?¡± Xiao Lingyu was surprised too. ¡°Grandma Song is myndy!¡±

    ¡®Grandma Song has been purchasing from me. Has Zheng Haiyang not tasted them? That has to be it. Or else Zheng Haiyang would have known immediately that his grandma got the vegetables from the same ce as Gu Ziye.¡¯

    At that moment, Zheng Haiyang also remembered something. ¡®That¡¯s right. My cousin told me that Grandma recently bought some very delicious vegetables. I didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. I even denied Grandma¡¯s invitation to join her for dinner. Oh my God, what have I done?!¡¯

    Zheng Haiyang got over the regret and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, you mean my grandmother will go to your house to buy the vegetables every day?¡±

    If that was the case, it was awesome. From then on, he would go to his grandmother¡¯s ce to eat daily!

 Chapter 129 - Found A Shop!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Found A Shop!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    However, Zheng Haiyang¡¯s happiness didn¡¯tst for long. Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have the stock to sell daily. However, whenever I do have excess stock, Grandma Song wille to buy every time.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang frowned. ¡°Miss Xiao, does this mean my grandmother mighte back empty-handed since you have limited stock?¡± He felt bad for his grandmother.

    Xiao Lingyu quickly rified. ¡°Oh no. I will always reserve some for Grandma Song. If I have excess stock, I will call Grandma Song in advance, and she wille to pick up the vegetables very early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Zheng Haiyang was relieved. ¡°In the future, I shall get grandmother to buy more of your crops. That way, I won¡¯t have toe to this hotel to fight for food with others!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled but said nothing.

    Gu Ziye cut in, ¡°Haiyang, will there be a problem for you to rent that shop to Miss Xiao?¡±

    Zheng Haiyang answered, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not a problem. The lease is expiring next month. I¡¯ll stop renewing the lease with the current renter and rent it to Miss Xiao instead.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was worried, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Zheng Haiyang waved his hands. ¡°They are not a good renter in the first ce. Since they¡¯ve vited the contract, I have the right to kick them out. Since Miss Xiao has the need, I¡¯ll get to save myself the trouble of finding a new renter. Moreover, my grandmother has rented her house to you. It means that she likes you. For both Gu Ziye and my grandmother, I have to rent that shop to you.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang added, ¡°Miss Xiao, do you know the house you¡¯re currently renting was built by my Grandpa when he married Grandma? He gave it to her as a wedding present. Grandma and Grandpa only moved after my uncle had his grandson! They were very reluctant to leave. It was a waste for the house to sit there, but they couldn¡¯t bear to sell it. So they wanted to rent it, but they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t find a good renter. Therefore, the house had been worrying them. Grandma must have believed in your character to rent the house to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did overhear the conversation between Grandpa Song and Grandma Song before she rented the house. However, she didn¡¯t expect Grandma Song actually build the house as a wedding present for Grandma Song. No wonder they cared so much for it. This house was a testament to their love and affection for each other.

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Miss Xiao, would you like to see the shop now? It¡¯s about 100 square meters. Will that be too small?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°100 square meters is still too small? Then what is big?¡± Then, she added with more seriousness, ¡°A shop of that size is enough.¡± She was not going to start a vegetable market. She was going for quality over quantity.

    ¡°Then, shall we go now and have a look together?¡± Gu Ziye suggested. ¡°The shop is in the city center. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the shop, we can look at the others.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was concerned, ¡°But it¡¯s business hours now. Won¡¯t we be interrupting the owners?¡±

    Zheng Haiyang huffed, ¡°They should be thankful that I¡¯ve not kicked them out! I¡¯m bound by the lease to let them stay until the end of this month. Then, I¡¯ll send them packing!¡± He added, ¡°Plus, the shop is mine. The lease is almost up, so it¡¯s within my right to end the lease and find a better renter.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Lingyu was persuaded.

    This was her first step into the business world, so she had to be prepared.

    The group left the hotel.

    They had no idea the storm they had left in their wake.

    ¡­

    ¡°Master Gu! Master Gu!¡± A waiter rushed into the kitchen.

    Gu Rufeng frowned and scolded, ¡°Xiao Lin, why are you in the kitchen when you should be outside working?¡±

    Xiao Lin smiled mysteriously, ¡°Master Gu, guess what I saw earlier?¡±

    Master Gu said unhappily, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be looking at anything but the customers and their needs!¡±

    ¡°Master Gu, it¡¯s not that. I saw President Gu walking around andughing happily with a girl. She might be his girlfriend.¡± Xiao Lin revealed.

    Master Gu stopped cooking. He said excitedly, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Xiao Lin repeated, ¡°I saw President Gu walking around andughing happily with a girl. She might be his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± Master Gu asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lin confirmed. ¡°President Gu brought her to his private room. President Gu¡¯s friends are there too. Master Gu, do you think President Gu was introducing his girlfriend to Young Master Zheng and the others?¡±

    Master Gu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Okay. You should get back to work.¡±

    Xiao Lin huffed, ¡°Master Gu, President Gu has a girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? President Gu¡¯s girlfriend is very beautiful. She¡¯s tall and fair-skinned. She is very pretty.¡± At this point, his eyes shone with starlight as he fantasized, ¡°If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I would definitely be so happy.¡±

    Master Gu said, ¡°Sadly, you don¡¯t, so get back to work, or I¡¯ll deduct this month¡¯s bonus.¡±

    Xiao Lin quickly ran back to work.

    Master Gu chopped the vegetables angrily. ¡®Gu Ziye, that brat! How can he not tell me about it when he has a girlfriend? And to think, he¡¯d introduce her to his friends first before his third uncle! No, I need to go take a look.¡¯

    Everyone in the Gu Family was concerned about Gu Ziye¡¯s marriage. After all, he was already 26 years old. ¡®If the girl is really that brat¡¯s girlfriend, I have to bring her back to the family for everyone to see.¡¯

    Gu Rufeng instructed his disciples to take over and left the kitchen. He headed to Gu Ziye¡¯s private room.

    On the way, Gu Rufeng asked a passing waiter, ¡°Is President Gu in the private room?¡±

    The waiter shook his head, ¡°No, President Gu has just gone out with Young Master Zheng and the rest.¡±

    Gu Rufeng asked, ¡°Did President Gu bring a girl with him?¡±

    The waiter answered truthfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he smiled, ¡°Master Gu, that girl is very beautiful. She matches President Gu.¡±

    Gu Rufeng¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Go back to work!¡± He felt so left out. Everyone at the hotel knew about Gu Ziye¡¯s new girlfriend but not him. He would have to interrogate Gu Ziye when he returned.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu followed the guys to Zheng Haiyang¡¯s shop at Salvation Road.

    The shop was currently a boutique. There were some customers inside. Business was good. Xiao Lingyu had no idea why the owners didn¡¯t want to pay rent. They probably thought Zheng Haiyang didn¡¯t need the money and thus were trying to take advantage of him.

    Beside the shop was arge supermarket and so it had arge parking lot in front of it. Nearby were the high-end residential areas like Mountainside Residence, Epicenter Residence, and Happiness One Residence.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t be more satisfied with the shop location.

    Zheng Haiyang asked, ¡°So Miss Xiao, what do you think? This ce is not bad, right?¡± He added proudly, ¡°The shop rental is quite high, and that¡¯s why the owners haven¡¯t been paying. They said they didn¡¯t have enough profit to cover the rental¡­ But look at their customers! Regardless, I¡¯ll just get what they owed from their lease. But, I swear I¡¯ll be careful with my next renter, so I won¡¯t get scammed again!¡±

    Gu Ziye coughed twice to warn Zheng Haiyang. ¡®Why would you say those things? What are you insinuating? Are you really doing me a favor or not?¡¯

    Zheng Haiyang immediately fell silent.

    Xiao Lingyu caught their quick interaction, but she didn¡¯t mind.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Young Master Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t evade the rent. I n to start an organic vegetable and fruit store. Plus, I have the cooperation with the Gu Family Hotel as capital. Therefore, I will have the rent avable for the starting months. After the business takes off, I¡¯ll pay the rent on time too. Plus, the shop is in such a good location, so it¡¯s expected that the rental will be high.¡± However, based on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s knowledge, the rental for this shop would skyrocket even more a few yearster. So, technically, setting up her shop here at this moment was a strategic move.

    Zheng Haiyang coughed embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯re being too polite. Of course, I believe you. You have my grandmother¡¯s vote of confidence. I know you are an honest person¡­ unlike my current renter. By the by, you should just call me Haiyang. Young Master Zheng sounds so weird and ufortable to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiao, you can call me Ziye too.¡± Gu Ziye added. Only then did he realize Xiao Lingyu had been referring to him as President Gu. ¡°We¡¯re friends now, so you should stop calling me President Gu. It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao, you can call me Yifan!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao, and you can call me Xuan Hao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was overwhelmed by their show of friendliness. She nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay, then. Please don¡¯t call me Miss Xiao either. You can just call me Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Lingyu, since you like this shop, I¡¯ll have the owner move out within the month so you can move in as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Okay. Call me when you need to sign the contract.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zheng Haiyang replied.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Thank you, Haiyang.¡±

    ¡°No, Lingyu, thank you for solving my problem.¡± Then, Zheng Haiyang added shyly, ¡°Lingyu, can you reserve some of your vegetables for me in the future? I don¡¯t need much, only some to snack on.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables were too delicious. He couldn¡¯t get enough of them.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Does Grandma Song know you¡¯re such a foodie? But, alright, I¡¯ll try to save a small batch for you in the future.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu settled on the shop, she parted from the men. She had something else to attend to.

    ¡­

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Zheng Haiyang and his friends asked Gu Ziye, ¡°Ziye, where did you find Xiao Lingyu? And does she have a boyfriend?¡±

    Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only known her for two or three days. As for her rtionship status, I¡¯m not sure. But I know she is close to Chief Jiang Tao from our police station!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zheng Haiyang and the other two were shocked..

 Chapter 130 - Buying a Car

    <h4>Chapter 130: Buying a Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu needed to provide crops to the Gu Family Hotel daily, but she wouldn¡¯t be staying at the county town every day. Xiao Lingyu considered booking a car to travel between Xing An Town and Xing Yin County, but the fee would be too high. Xiao Lingyu was at a loss.

    This problem would be solved if she had a car. While she was at City Z, she got her driver¡¯s license because she was given apany car. Therefore, she knew how to drive. However, cars were expensive. Even with her current savings, she couldn¡¯t afford one.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu pondered, ¡®But it¡¯ll be so inconvenient without a car! It looks this investment is necessary.¡¯ If a new car were too expensive, then she would check out the second-hand cars. A second-hand car of around 25,000 RMB should be good enough. However, her knowledge of cars was limited to how to drive them. She didn¡¯t know how to choose and appraise them. She was afraid of being scammed.

    In the county town, the only people she knew were drivers were Jiang Tao and Gu Ziye¡¯s group. However, it was inconvenient for her to trouble either party.

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and decided to go to the secondhand vehicle dealership first.

    Xiao Lingyu came to Teng Fei car dealership.

    Teng Fei car dealership was thergest car dealership in the entire Xing Yin County. They dealt with both first-hand and second-hand cars.

    ¡°Hi, may I help you?¡± As soon as she entered, a salesperson came to her.

    ¡°I want to look at the used cars.¡± Xiao Lingyu said directly.

    ¡°Okay, what is your budget?¡± The salesperson asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s between 20,000 and 30,000 RMB!¡±

    ¡°Alright, please follow me!¡±

    ...

    In the office of Teng Fei car dealership, Zheng Haiyang, Yuan Xuanhao, and Qian Yifan were chatting.

    ¡°Ziye received a call from his third uncle. He sounded quite anxious. Could something have happened?¡± Qian Yifan said with some worry. ¡°Should we go and take a look?¡±

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s probably about Ziye¡¯s marriage.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qian Yifan was confused.

    Zheng Haiyang grinned. ¡°How can you not realize it? When Ziye brought Xiao Lingyu to the private room, we all mistook her for his boyfriend. There were other clients at the hotel. Someone must have noticed it too and reported it to Third Uncle Gu. Naturally, he¡¯s going to skewer Ziye for details.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Qian Yifan instantly understood. ¡°Hmm, Xuanhao, what are you looking at?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao frowned slightly and said, ¡°I think I saw Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Lingyu?¡± Qian Yifan followed Yuan Xuanhao¡¯s gaze, but he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right. That is indeed Xiao Lingyu!¡± From Zheng Haiyang¡¯s angle, he could see Xiao Lingyu examining the cars.

    ¡°Is she here to buy a car?¡± Qian Yifan stood up to have a better view. ¡°It does look like it. But, is she selecting a used car?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Yuan Xuanhao said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The other two echoed. The three men had a good impression of Xiao Lingyu but not in a romantic way. They felt Xiao Lingyu was a friend worth having. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu had helped their friend, Gu Ziye, in his time of need.

    Xiao Lingyu heard someone call her name when the salesperson introduced her to the car. ¡°Lingyu!¡±

    The salesperson saw the new arrivals and greeted respectfully, ¡°President Yuan, Young Master Zheng, Young Master Qian!¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao said, ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll serve this customer.¡±

    The salesperson felt conflicted. That meant he couldn¡¯t get themission anymore. Then, Yuan Xuanhao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The customer¡¯s sales will still count as yours.¡±

    The salesperson said happily. ¡°Okay then, President Yuan. I¡¯ll go do something else.¡±

    After the salesperson left, Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Lingyu, do you think it¡¯s fate for us to meet twice in a day?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. Xiao Lingyu was wondering if she should call these people to help her before she came to the car dealership. She didn¡¯t, but these people appeared on their own. She felt her luck had improved greatly since her rebirth. Perhaps it was God making up for her or for Xiao Tong.

    Qian Yifan asked, ¡°Lingyu, are you going to buy a car?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need a car!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°But, why are you looking at second-hand cars?¡± Zheng Haiyang frowned and asked.

    Xiao Lingyu admitted, ¡°I can only afford a second-hand car for now.¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao frowned and said, ¡°Like houses, you can pay in installments. Lingyu, I suggest you buy a new car. There are some models that you can purchase with a low down payment.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang nodded. ¡°Lingyu, it¡¯s better to buy a new car than a used one.¡±

    Most people didn¡¯t know about the inside information behind the second-hand cars industry, but as the President of the car dealership, Yuan Xuanhao definitely did. Xiao Lingyu and Gu Ziye might be long-term partners, and they were friends with Xiao Lingyu. They didn¡¯t want to lie to her.

    Xiao Lingyu was startled when she heard she could pay in installments. Why didn¡¯t she think of that?

    In the future, many big purchases like houses and cars would be paid in installments. She was probably too muddle-headed earlier.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble President Yuan to show me those models!¡± Xiao Lingyu said. ¡°A car around 100,000 RMB should be fine.¡± Even though she could pay in installments, she knew not to go overboard. A car around 100,000 RMB wouldn¡¯t be too good or too bad.

    Of course, 100,000 RMB was already a lot for rural people. For Xiao Lingyu, it was eptable.

    ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t worry. Teng Fei belongs to President Yuan.?He will definitely give you the best discount, ¡°Zheng Haiyang said with a smile.

    Qian Yifan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. You are in good hands!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Then I shall thank President Yuan in advance.¡± Of course, Gu Ziye¡¯s friends woulde from extraordinary backgrounds.

    Yuan Xuanhao introduced Xiao Lingyu to a few types of cars. In the end, Xiao Lingyu chose a silver-white SUV that cost 108,000 RMB. However, Yuan Xuanhao did give her a big discount of 40,000 RMB. In other words, the car only cost 68,000 in the end. She would pay in a three-year installment program and thus 2000 RMB per month.

    With the car, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t waste too much time on traveling and transportation anymore. However, since this was more of an impulse buy, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t bring her driver¡¯s license with her. She left the car at the dealership for now. When she returned with her documents, she could drive it away.

    ...

    An anxious Gu Ziyu rushed to Gu Rufeng¡¯s office.

    ¡°Third Uncle, why did you find me in such a hurry? Is there something wrong?¡± Gu Ziye asked.

    Gu Rufeng ignored Gu Ziye. His eyes were fixed on the door. No one came in after Gu Ziye. Gu Rufeng couldn¡¯t help but stand up to look outside. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Gu Ziye asked with confusion, ¡°Third uncle, who are you looking for?¡± His third uncle urged him toe back to the hotel. However, now that he was back, his third uncle didn¡¯t look anxious at all. What was going on?

    Gu Rufeng said unhappily, ¡°You have the cheek to ask me that? Where have you hidden her?¡±

    Gu Ziye was confused, ¡°Third uncle, who are you talking about? Who have I hidden?¡±

    ¡°How can you not know who I¡¯m talking about?¡± Gu Rufeng said sternly, ¡°Are you going to show us when she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    Gu Ziye immediately thought of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arrival at the hotel this morning. His three friends mistook her for his girlfriend. The other people at the hotel probably made the same mistake and imported that false impression to Gu Rufeng.

    Gu Ziye knew how much the Gu Family cared about his marriage. They would grab onto the smallest rumor. It was why Gu Rufeng had summoned him back so urgently. Now, Gu Ziye realized his third uncle was talking about Xiao Lingyu.

    Gu Ziye did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°Third uncle, you misunderstand. Xiao Lingyu is not my girlfriend. She¡¯s just my ordinary friend and business partner.¡±

    ¡°Ordinary friend? Business partner?¡± Gu Rufeng stared at Gu Ziye suspiciously, as if he was trying to find a w in Gu Ziye¡¯s face.

    Gu Ziye nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°What business partner?¡± Gu Rufeng still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Gu Ziye turned around and looked outside, then turned around and closed the door. He exined, ¡°Third uncle, Xiao Lingyu is the one who has been supplying the vegetables to the Gu Family Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Rufeng was quite disappointed. He thought that the eldest grandson of the Gu family had finally found a girlfriend. But it was a fluke.

    Gu Ziye ignored Gu Rufeng¡¯s disappointed face. He coughed. ¡°Third Uncle, since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡±

    Gu Rufeng red at him with his sharp eyes and said, ¡°If you have time to go y, you should get yourself a girlfriend first!¡±

    Gu Ziye rolled his eyes.. ¡°There are the younger brothers to do that!¡± Before Gu Rufeng could get angry, he quickly ran away.

 Chapter 131 - The Sheds

    <h4>Chapter 131: The Sheds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Wang Zhimin came to pick up his daily portion, Xiao Lingyu took the bus and left the county town. It was around 8 am when she reached Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Eldest cousin!¡± Xiao Xiaohui was rushing to school when he bumped into Xiao Lingyu. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled.

    ¡°Eldest cousin, your two friends came over the day before yesterday! They came from the big city and drove a very nice car.¡± Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°We got to crawl on the car. It was very fun.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked in puzzlement, ¡°My friends from the big city?¡± But she didn¡¯t have any friends in a big city. She had friends in Xing Yin County, but she only knew them a few days ago. Plus, shouldn¡¯t her friends call when they wanted toe to find her?

    Xiao Lingyu frowned, ¡°Xiaohui, did they say which city they came from?¡±

    ¡°City Z!¡± Xiao Xiaohui answered.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The only rich person she knew from City Z was Yan Siming. ¡®Did he follow me here?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu forced herself to calm down and asked again, ¡°Xiaohui, where are the two now?¡±

    ¡°They left!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Eldest cousin, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. Little Bun and the others are waiting for me. We need to go to school.¡± Not far away, Little Bun, Little Charcoal, and Little Moon were calling Xiao Xiaohui. ¡°Little Loach, hurry up. If you¡¯rete again, you¡¯ll be punished by the teacher.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡± Xiao Xiaohui replied loudly, ¡°Eldest cousin, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way!¡± Xiao Lingyu instructed.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Xiaohui ran to join his friends.

    After the kids left, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart finally settled down. She walked home.

    When she arrived, she noticed the yard door was closed. Xiao Lingyu believed her parents had gone to the fields. It was seeding season. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu had contracted 17 Mu ofnd, so everyone was very busy.

    Xiao Lingyu took out her eyes, opened the door, and walked to the backyard. She pulled back the stic p, and the green shoots greeted her. They looked so cute. The soil was damp. Mother Xiao probably watered them not too long ago. Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t grown strawberries before, and her only reliance was the spring water. Thankfully, the spring water was really effective. A single pour and the nt would grow. Xiao Lingyu noticed that even the weeds that grew between the seedlings were so strong.

    Xiao Lingyu pulled back the tarp so that the seedlings could enjoy the sun. Then, she pulled out the weeds as she went down the rows. She passed the morning just like that.

    At 11 am, Xiao Lingyu went to prepare lunch. She had hired around 30 vigers to help with the shed-building. However, she only needed to feed her family and her fourth uncle¡¯s family. It was Friday, and Xiao Lingyu wondered if her little brother woulde home.

    When Mother Xiao returned and saw the yard door open and smelled the fragrance, she knew her daughter was home.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, when did you get back?¡± Mother Xiao asked. She ced the hoe at the corner and went to wash her hands.

    Xiao Lingyu was picking through a cabbage. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re home!¡±

    Mother Xiao chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be back so early, so I already cooked some dishes. Let me handle the rest. You should go and get your dad and third uncle!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve washed the cabbage and beans. You can stir-fry them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mother Xiao put on the apron. ¡°Get your father back for lunch!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Where is dad?¡±

    ¡°At the back mountain, building the sheds!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be going, Mom!¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived, she saw Father Xiao building a shed with the others.

    ¡°Dad, fourth uncle, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    ¡°Lingyu is back!¡± Everyone was very happy to see Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Lingyu, what do you think of these sheds?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°They should be okay, but you should ask my fourth uncle. He is the real expert here.¡±

    Xiao Mingyangughed, ¡°Do you think this thing will be standing without my supervision? If the shed is not up to your standard, we¡¯ll tear it down and build it again for free!¡± Of course, thest sentence was a joke.

    ¡°Haha, Mingyang, with you around, there is no way the sheds won¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Over the past few days, Xiao Mingyang was strict in his supervision of the shed construction. If there were any spot that was not up to par, he would have the men rebuild it. The men grumbled, but since they were paid, they had to work.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the sturdy sheds and said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what we¡¯re paid to do!¡± Someone joked. ¡°Lingyu, when the strawberries can be harvested, just remember to share them with the vigers!¡± Of course, that was a joke too... or at least half of it was.

    Strawberries were expensive. They cost 40 RMB per catty. No rural farmers could afford them. So if Xiao Lingyu could really grow strawberries, it would be fantastic... if they could get a taste.

    ¡°Of course! If this venture is a sess, I¡¯ll definitely give everyone a try of the fruits.¡± Xiao Lingyu was not stingy. She knew how expensive strawberries were for amon farmer. If she seeded, she would give some to the vigers as a sample, and then she would sell them at a low price. That was the way of business.

    Xiao Lingyu walked around the farm and realized the shed was really well-built. 30 people built the shed to cover 10 Mu ofnd. They were already on the finishing details like removing the grass. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth aunt and the women had already dug up the ditches ording to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s request.

    Now, she only needed to transnt the strawberry seedlings. Of course, she could also nt peanuts and soybeans.

    ¡°Huh? You n to nt peanuts and soybeans?¡± Liu Chunjiao was surprised when she heard that. ¡°Why build the sheds to nt peanuts and soybeans? That¡¯s a waste of money.¡±

    Peanuts and soybeans were not as delicate as strawberries. As long as they were fertilized and watered, they could blossom and bear fruit. It was a waste to build sheds for these hardy nts.

    Xiao Lingyu blinked, ¡°Fourth Aunt, I was going to farm them ording to a scientific method taught by my friend. It¡¯s still a secret, so it¡¯s safer to use a shed!¡±

    Her fourth aunt was suspicious. ¡°For real?¡± Liu Chunjiao was a simple countrywoman. She only knew the old ways. On the other hand, Xiao Lingyu had gone to the university and worked in the big city. When it came to new technology, she trusted Xiao Lingyu.

    They reached the Xiao Family home where Mother Xiao was waiting. Food was served, and they continued the conversation from before.

    ¡°In that case,¡± Liu Chunjiao nodded, ¡°You need peanut and soybean seeds. I have around ten catties if you want them.¡±

    ¡°I think we have another ten catties at home.¡± Father Xiao said. ¡°But even added, that barely covers one Mu ofnd.¡±

    ¡°Should we ask the other vigers to see if they have any extra?¡± Liu Chunjia offered.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Fourth aunt, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to the county townter. I¡¯m going to buy some more seeds and try to find dragon fruit seeds.¡±

    Mother Xiao frowned, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, but you just came back from the county town. Won¡¯t it be tiring?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°No, it won¡¯t!¡± Then, she remembered she hadn¡¯t told them the news. ¡°Mom, I just bought a car!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The impact was like a bomb. ¡°You bought a car?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Since I¡¯ll need to travel from Taoyuan Vige and the county town very often in the future, having a car is more convenient.¡±

    ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, do you know how to drive?¡± Father Xiao asked.

    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I took a driving test in my spare time when I was working at City Z.¡±

    ¡°Did you buy a new car or a second-hand car?¡± Uncle Xiao asked.

    ¡°A new car!¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°70,000 RMB!¡±

    ¡°That is so expensive!¡± Aunt Xiao couldn¡¯t believe this figure.

    ¡°70,000 RMB?¡± Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where did you get so much money?¡± Renting thend, building the sheds, hiring the vigers already cost 30,000 to 40,000 RMB. There shouldn¡¯t be much money left to buy a car. As the person doing the ount, Mother Xiao knew that very well.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you have enough money?¡± Liu Chunjia said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how many more do you need? Your fourth uncle and I have some savings over the years, and we can lend it to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er, how much more do you need?¡± Fourth Uncle Xiao echoed.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, fourth uncle and fourth aunt. But that won¡¯t be necessary. 2000 RMB per month is enough to buy a car.¡±

    ¡°2000 RMB?¡± They were confused. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say 70,000 RMB? How did it be 2000 RMB? Yu ¡®Er, what is going on?¡±

    They didn¡¯t know that a car purchase could be paid in installments.. They thought it required full payment upfront.

 Chapter 132 - The World of the Rich

    <h4>Chapter 132: The World of the Rich</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Think of it as buying a house, and you can pay in installments. Incidentally, the car dealership where I bought the car from was owned by a friend. He gave me arge discount.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know you could do that.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fourth aunt and uncle nodded.

    However, Mother Xiao was still worried, ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, you still need to pay 2000 RMB per month. Will we have enough money?¡±

    In the countryside, a normal family could barely earn one thousand per year. Some were in a state of close poverty. A car that cost 2000 RMB per month was still a hefty burden.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. I have managed to negotiate a partnership with a big hotel in the county town. I will provide them with 300 catties of vegetables every day. Mom, you should know that will be a good constant stream of ie.¡±

    Mother Xiao asked suspiciously, ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, what about your cost? Don¡¯t you need to pay your friend?¡±

    The vegetables could sell for a high price, but they might not have a high clean profit. Furthermore, that was not counting the transportation fee and so on.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± It¡¯s true that you need more lies to cover up the previous one.

    Xiao Lingyu felt her future darken slightly. However, she still did not n to say anything about the farming space for the time being.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, my friend said that we can owe him the money for now. We can pay him backter. In any case, you don¡¯t need to worry about the car installments.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, when you need money, you have to tell mom and dad, okay? We¡¯ll think of a way together as a family.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu was warmed. Parents were always the safe haven for their children.

    Liu Chunjiao added, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your fourth uncle, and I will be there for you too. If you need anything, just let us know!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, fourth uncle and fourth aunt!¡± Xiao Lingyu thanked them before continuing, ¡°Mom, Dad, I should be able to drive the car back tomorrow. My friend at the car dealership is handling all the documents. I can drive the car away once I get my license.¡±

    Mother Xiao was still worried, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you really know how to drive?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve driven before. As long as I drive slowly, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to make sure to go very slowly. The road of Taoyuan Vige is full of potholes,¡± Mother Xiao reminded.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡°Mom, did we have two guests from two days ago? They said they were my friends?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled. ¡°Not really. They came from the big city to find a ce for their grandfather to recuperate. They were unfamiliar with the Taoyuan Vige. It was 2 pm when they arrived. They were very hungry, and they were too embarrassed just to barge in and ask for food, so they said they were your friends.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingyu widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Why would someone do that?¡±

    ¡®These people care too much about face. If they were hungry, just say it, why lie about being her friend? Wait, something is still not wrong.¡¯

    ¡°Mom, since they are not really my friend, how did they know my name?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    Mother Xiaoughed. ¡°I had the same question, so I asked one of the young men and quickly exposed the lie. Then, the other young man got down from the car and exined the situation. He said they knew your name from their friend, and they were really the friend of your friend. Then, he confessed how hungry he was. I still found it hrious that this serious, tall, and imposing young man was admitting to me how hungry he was. So I invited them into the house.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu burst outughing. She had a hard time imagining a situation like that. ¡°Mom, you let them into the house and cook for them?¡± Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°But why didn¡¯t they carry any food with them since they¡¯re driving to the countryside?¡±

    ¡°They thought they could finish the trip in one morning, but they got lost halfway and got stuck in the potholes. When they arrived, their stomachs were growling.¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°Speaking of, the two young were dressed sharply and very handsome. If your mother were twenty years younger, she might be tempted.¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± Father Xiao said, ¡°Am I not handsome when I was young?¡± He sounded surprisingly jealous.

    ¡°Handsome, even now you¡¯re a handsome old man!¡± Mother Xiao said.

    Father Xiao blushed, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re also still very beautiful.¡±

    Liu Chunjiao couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    After theughter died down, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Mom, you said they are friends of my friend. Did they say who this friend is?¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s someone called Jiang Tao. Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a friend of mine at the county town.¡± Xiao Lingyu sighed in relief. Yan Siming didn¡¯t know Jiang Tao, and if Yan Siming came looking for her, Jiang Tao would inform her firsthand. Plus, Yan Siming would not know that Jiang Tao was friends with Xiao Lingyu.

    Mother Xiao added, ¡°To be honest, those boys, Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao, are really handsome, especially Tianhao. Not only is he handsome, but he also has a noble temperament. One look, and you can tell hees from a special background.¡± Then, she added in a small whisper, ¡°Actually, Gong Tianhao told me that after he went back, he would arrange people to fix the road from Taoyuan Vige to the town. The road will be paved with cement.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you sure?¡± Xiao Mingyang was shocked. ¡°He wanted to build a road?¡± If the road were paved with cement, it would be more convenient for them to go to the town in the future. If it didn¡¯t rain, it would take 30 minutes to get to Xing An town by motorcycle because one had to navigate the potholes. After the road was fixed, the time could be lowered down to 10 minutes.

    Mother Xiao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what Gong Tianhao told me. But I guess we¡¯ll know soon enough. He applied to build a house from the vige chief, and the construction will start once the building materials arrive. At the same time, he will start paving the road.¡±

    ¡°But how much it¡¯ll cost to build the road? It¡¯s about 40 miles.¡± Liu Chunjia wondered.

    ¡°If we count everything, it¡¯ll cost at least 400,000 RMB!¡± Xiao Mingyang calcted.

    ¡°And they¡¯re willing to pay that much?¡± Liu Chunjiao was suspicious.

    Mother Xiao was uncertain. ¡°That¡¯s what he said. But I suppose it is true. We will never understand the world of the rich.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Liu Chunjiao concurred.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Fourth aunt, 400,000 is a huge sum of money for us, but for the truly rich, that is just a small change for a few meals.¡±

    Having lived in a big city, she knew a bit about the rich.

    ¡°Small change?¡± Liu Chunjiao and Mother Xiao were shocked. ¡°400,000 for a few meals? What kind of meals are so expensive?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯ll involve the most precious ingredients in the world. They are normally very expensive. Common people like us will never get it. Therefore, 400,000 RMB is nothing to them. Plus, I think he is doing this for his own convenience.¡± If the elder were really moving here, they would have to use the road often. The current road condition was very bad. For these rich people, time was of the essence, and they didn¡¯t have time to waste on the road.

    Mother Xiao was really confused. She thought of something and said, ¡°Right, Gong Tianhao chose the piece ofnd in front of Mingyang¡¯s house to build his house. That spot is quiet, and not many people go there.¡±

    Liu Chunjiao nodded. ¡°That piece ofnd belongs to Xiao Chengqing, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Gong Tianhao bought thend from him with 300,000 RMB!¡± Mother Xiao revealed.

    ¡°What?¡± Liu Chunjiao was shocked again. ¡°Why so expensive? Thend costs only about 5000 RMB! Did Xiao Chengqing try to scam him?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t even bargain for the price. Chengqing said he was only joking, but the man gave him the money on the spot. It made some people die of envy.¡±

    Liu Chunjiao sighed, ¡°I¡¯d be envious too. Thend costs around 5000, but it has been sold for 300,000 RMB!¡±

    Yes, the price was high, but since one party was willing to give and the other party willing to take, what could the others say?

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but think these people were really rich. After Xiao Lingyu rested for a while after lunch, she was chased out by Mother Xiao. She wanted her daughter to depart before dark.

    It was a Friday. Xiao Lingyu contacted Xiao Lingye and asked if he wasing back home. If he were, she would drive him back.

    When Xiao Lingye heard that Xiao Lingyu had bought a new car, he agreed immediately. He would take his sister¡¯s car back home!

 Chapter 133 - A Barbeque Party

    <h4>Chapter 133: A Barbeque Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu lived in a rather remote ce, so Wang Zhimin had toe riding a tricycle every day. After Wang Zhimin took his portion, there were some left. They were reserved for Zheng Haiyang and his two friends as well as Uncle Chen, Grandma Song, and a few others.

    Both Zheng Haiyang and Yuan Xuanhao had helped her, and they just wanted some vegetables in return, so why wouldn¡¯t she oblige? Of course, she couldn¡¯t just leave out Qian Yifan, or it¡¯d be taken as an offense. She would repay those who treated her well and take revenge on those who wanted to harm her.

    ....

    After Xiao Lingyu finished her breakfast, Xiao Lingye arrived with his three good friends.

    ¡°Sis!¡± The four of them greeted.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Why are the four of you here?¡±

    Kang Le said, ¡°We heard from Ye that Sis bought a new car, so we came to look!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Have you had breakfast? If not, I will treat you!¡± Xiao Lingyu offered.

    ¡°Thank you, but we already had breakfast!¡± They nodded.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to get the car then!¡± Xiao Lingyu led the way.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s group followed Xiao Lingyu to Teng Fei. Ning Weiyi asked in surprise, ¡°Sis, you bought your new car here?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°This is my cousin¡¯s ce!¡± Ning Weiyi gasped.

    ¡°Your cousin is President Yuan Xuanhao?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    ¡°Sis, you know my cousin?!¡± Ning Weiyi was shocked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The world was too small. ¡°President Yuan has given me arge discount. I¡¯m in his debt.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re here!¡± Zheng Haiyang¡¯s group came out to greet them. When they saw Ning Weiyi and Yang Baolin, they were confused, ¡°Weiyi, Baolin, why are you here?¡±

    The group of five looked at each other. So everyone knew one another!

    ¡°Brother Zheng, Brother Xuanhao, we came with Sister Lingyu!¡± Ning Weiyi exined.

    Zheng Haiyang asked curiously, ¡°Lingyu, you know these children?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°They are all my brother¡¯s ssmates. Right, this is my brother, Xiao Lingye! Lingye, these are Brother Zheng, Brother Yuan, Brother Qian!¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately shielded his sister behind him. Then, he greeted, ¡°Brother Zheng, Brother Yuan, Brother Qian, I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu, Weiyi and Baolin¡¯s roommates!¡±

    The corners of Zheng Haiyang¡¯s lips twitched when he saw Xiao Lingye move to shield Xiao Lingyu from them. ¡®Does he think we¡¯re going to steal away his sister?¡¯

    Zheng Haiyang looked at Xiao Lingyu with a smile and said, ¡°Lingyu, this is such a coincidence. Yourndy is my grandmother, your brother¡¯s ssmate is Xuanhao¡¯s cousin. You¡¯re surrounded by good friends!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect this either!¡±

    Ning Weiyi asked excitedly, ¡°Brother Xuanhao, Sis bought a new car from you, right? Where is it?¡±

    ¡®Sis?¡¯ Hearing that, Zheng Haiyang and the other two¡¯s mouths twitched again. ¡®When is Xiao Lingyu their Sis? Apart from the mother and grandmother, when did Ning Weiyi be so close to another woman?¡¯

    Yuan Xuanhao pointed to the silver-gray SUV said, ¡°This is it!¡±

    The four young men immediately went to examine the vehicle. ¡°Sis, why did you buy an SUV and not something smaller?¡±

    Kang Le added, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t a smaller car more convenient?¡±

    Xiao Lingye looked at her sister suspiciously and asked, ¡°Sis, do you know how to Drive?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Of course! Why else would I buy a car? To look at it?¡±

    Ning Weiyi asked, ¡°Sis, how much is this car? How much discount did my Brother Yuanhao give you?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao walked over and flicked his forehead. He said unhappily, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that your brother would scam your sister?¡±

    Ning Weiyi rubbed his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°You little brat!¡± Yuan Xuanhao scolded him. ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Yuan Xuanhao tried to grab the young man¡¯s ear, but Ning Weiyi avoided him.

    Ning Wei said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re such a wicked merchant. Of course, I have to look out for my Sis!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense?!¡± Yuan Xuanhao said.

    Xiao Lingyu intervened, ¡°Weiyi, I¡¯ve already said that President Yuan has given me the biggest discount. I have to thank him.¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao replied, ¡°We¡¯re friends after all.¡± Then, he handed some documents to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything for you. You only need to wire the money into this ount on time. Now, this car is yours.¡±

    Ning Weiyi leaned over again. He grinned and asked, ¡°Sis, how about I try out the car for you first?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°Ning Weiyi, have you gotten your driver¡¯s license? Do you want to be caught by the police?¡±

    Ning Weiyi cowered like a quail. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t need to be so mean.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought the pair of cousins was quite cute. Xiao Lingyu crawled into the car and backed out of the garage. She told Xiao Lingye. ¡°Hop in. We¡¯ll go for a ride.¡±

    ¡°Sis, I want toe to!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Before Xiao Lingye even got in, the other three had already imed their seats.

    The corners of Zheng Haiyang and his friends¡¯ mouths twitched again.

    Xiao Lingye saw the way his sister handled the car, and he was shocked. ¡°Sis, you really know how to drive?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Here¡¯s my driver¡¯s license!¡± Xiao Lingyu took out her driver¡¯s license and showed it to Xiao Lingye.

    ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Ning Weiyi and his friends leaned over to take a look. ¡°Sis, you got your licensest year. Have you driven a vehicle after that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Of course! Why would I apply for a driver¡¯s license if I don¡¯t have a car to drive? Come on. I¡¯m a very scrupulous driver.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, how about we go to the countryside to have a barbeque party?¡± Zheng Haiyang suggested.

    ¡°Yes, we should do that!¡± Ning Weiyi cheered. ¡°Sis, can we do that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°But isn¡¯t that dangerous? What if we cause a fire?¡±

    Ning Weiyiughed. ¡°We know a campsite meant for barbeques. We can fly kites and so on.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was interested, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Ziye to bring us a grill, or we can rent one there. However, we should prepare our own ingredients. The ce does provide food materials, but they are not fresh, especially the meat.¡± At this point, Zheng Haiyang¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯ll have Gu Ziye bring the meat and seafood. Can you bring the vegetables?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. The man would find any excuse to have her crops.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop by the rental house to grab the vegetables. We¡¯ll gather at the campsite then!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zheng Haiyang nodded. ¡°Remember to bring more of those vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡± Aren¡¯t men supposed to be carnivores?

    Xiao Lingyu drove Xiao Lingye and his three ssmates to the rented house. Xiao Lingyu parked the car by the roadside since it was too big to enter the alley.

    The young men followed Xiao Lingyu to the house. Xiao Lingyu invited them in. Ning Weiyi was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Grandpa Song¡¯s ce? Sis, you¡¯ve rented Grandpa Song¡¯s house?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s night.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± Ning Weiyi reminisced, ¡°I used toe here when I was a kid. But I stoppeding after Grandpa and Grandma Song moved away. But now I¡¯m back here with Sis! Time flies!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for your sentimentalities!¡± Yang Baolin shouted, ¡°Come and move the things. Wash these vegetables!¡± He brought out a box with several vegetables.

    Ning Weiyi studied the vegetables, and he gasped, ¡°They look so fresh and clean. I think you can eat them without any washing!¡±

    Kang Le rolled his eyes. ¡°Then you eat the unwashed food. We¡¯ll wash our own food!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Weiyi sighed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go wash them!¡±

    Xiao Lingye was picking the vegetables inside the warehouse with his sister. ¡°Sis, do we really need that much?¡± They had already filled up three boxes.

    Xiao Lingyu hesitated, ¡°There are nine of us. I don¡¯t think three boxes is enough!¡± She had no idea howrge Zheng Haiyang and the men¡¯s appetite was. ¡°It¡¯s better to bring more. The leftovers, we can bring back or gift them to take home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingye nodded.

    After they washed the vegetables, Xiao Lingyu drove them to the countryside.

    Gu Ziye, Zheng Haiyang, and the other three had already arrived. They were roasting meat at the burning grill.

    They smiled when they saw Xiao Lingyu and her group. ¡°Lingyu, you are too slow, so we started the barbeque first!¡±

    Ning Weiyi walked over with a box of vegetables. ¡°That¡¯s because we stopped to wash the vegetables.¡± Then, he looked at the pork on the grill and asked, ¡°Did you guys wash the meat?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yuan Xuanhao shrugged, ¡°Feel free not to eat them if you¡¯re so afraid!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and the rest, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 134 - Barbeque Party

    <h4>Chapter 134: Barbeque Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s group had a beautiful woman and many handsome men. Naturally, they attracted a lot of attention. Not all of them were good though.

    ¡°Eight men and one woman, something fishy is going on there!¡± Two fashionably-dressed women with heavy make-up said in a sharp tone.

    One of the women studied Xiao Lingyu¡¯s group and narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°I believe that is Zheng Haiyang, the prince of the Zheng Real Estate; Gu Ziye, the general manager of Gu Family Hotel; Yuan Xuanhao, the owner of Fei Teng Car Dealership; and Qian Yifan, the son of Deputy County Magistrate Qian.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lan, do you know them?¡± Liu Lingling said with slight surprise, ¡°They sound so powerful.¡± Then, she nodded, ¡°Then again, Sister Lan Lan is the daughter of the UMALE Chief. It¡¯s natural for you to know these people.¡± She looked around and urged with a smile, ¡°Sister Lan Lan, since you know them, why don¡¯t we go and say hello to them?¡±

    Every single one of the men was rich and powerful. If she hooked up with one of them, she would be raised from the ashes. Most importantly, she wouldn¡¯t need to serve Liu Jin anymore. Liu Lingling had confidence in her charm. She could make the men fall for her. She only needed an opportunity.

    Liu Jin hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Liu Lingling said, ¡°Sister Lan Lan, why not? We¡¯re just going over to say hello to them. You¡¯re friends with them, right?¡±

    Liu Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± The two women walked over.

    Liu Jin stopped before Gu Ziye¡¯s grill and watched as the men busied themselves with skewers of vegetables and meat. She smiled and greeted them, ¡°Young Master Qian, Young Master Zheng, President Yuan, President Gu, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡±

    The people who were named raised their heads. The four men narrowed their eyes in confusion. It was Zheng Haiyang who remembered the woman¡¯s identity first, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Liu! How is Chief Liu doing recently?¡± This statement was to remind others of this woman¡¯s identity.

    There were several Chief Liu¡¯s at the county, but there was only one who had an adult daughter. He was the UMALE Chief, Liu Jinhong.

    The others nodded indifferently. ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Then, they returned to their work.

    Liu Lingling was dissatisfied with the men¡¯sck of reaction. She said in a sweet and gentle voice, ¡°We were flying kites over there. But we have toe over when we saw you guys!¡± She thought she could hook the men with her melodic voice, but none of the four men even responded. It made her angry and embarrassed.

    However, Liu Lingling didn¡¯t dare show it on her face. But, she knew she couldn¡¯t give up this precious opportunity. She raised her voice but continued in her strangely soft voice, ¡°Sister Lan Lan, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry earlier? We should find a ce to buy something to eat!¡±

    She was giving the men a chance to invite them to join the party. It was the opportunity to prove what a gentleman they were.

    However...

    Liu Lingling did grab Zheng Haiyang¡¯s attention. But at the same time, she noticed the sarcastic grin on his lips. He looked at Liu Lingling with contempt. Zheng Haiyang added in a mock concerned tone, ¡°Miss Liu is hungry? Then, Miss Liu should go and find something to eat. Good luck!¡±

    Liu Lingling, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Jin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®What is going on? Shouldn¡¯t he invite us to join them? Is he trying to chase us away?¡¯

    Those who had self-respect would have left once they heard Zheng Haiyang¡¯s words. At least, they would save face.

    Liu Jin¡¯s face turned red. She already wanted to turn and leave, but Liu Lingling pulled her back and shot her a look. ¡®Sister Lan Lan, you¡¯ve been pursuing Deputy Magistrate Qian¡¯s son. How can you give up now?¡¯

    Since the other party didn¡¯t give them any face, Liu Lingling reacted by bing more thick-skinned. She said in a friendly tone. ¡°Young Master Zheng, Sister Lan Lan, and I are quite hungry. President Gu, President Yuan, can you spare us some of your skewers?¡±

    Liu Lingling noticed that Zheng Haiyang didn¡¯t fall for her trick, so she turned her target to Gu Ziye and Yuan Xuanhao instead. Her original target was actually Qian Yifan, but since Liu Jin wanted him, she couldn¡¯t make any moves at him yet. She would go behind her back when she wasn¡¯t looking. For now, Gu Ziye and Yuan Xuanhuan were good enough choices.

    Gu Ziye and Yuan Xuanhao immediately frowned and looked at each other. ¡®Does this woman think we¡¯re fools? Does she think we can¡¯t see her obvious goal? What a joke!¡¯

    They wanted to ignore her, but the woman kept chattering around them, and it was very annoying.

    Gu Ziye nced at Liu Lingling and then Liu Jin. ¡°Miss Liu, who is this youngdy? Why is she making all the decisions for you? And she is rather chatty. She reminds me of a buzzing fly.¡±

    Liu Lingling thought she finally got Gu Ziye¡¯s attention, but the next second, her face paled. She thought the other two men would be easier to deal with, but they had a sharper tongue than Zheng Haiyang. They were not gentlemanly at all.

    However, Liu Lingling had many experiences dealing with proud and powerful men. She had to endure no matter how severe the humiliation was. Eventually, the men would fall inexorably in love with her. Then, she would take revenge by stepping on them and having them surrender their money to her willingly. She had done the exact thing with five of her exes.

    At first, all five were indifferent to her. But in the end, they were seduced by her beauty and sweet voice. Even now, they were crying to get back together. Liu Lingling had the means, the brain, and the patience. Inparison, Liu Jin was weaker.

    Liu Jin also looked insulted when she heard Gu Ziye. Her face turned red and white. However, she was still the daughter of the UMALE Chief. To think she and her friend would be insulted like this. Gu Ziye was too disrespectful!

    Liu Jin said angrily, ¡°Gu Ziye, how can you talk about my friend like that? You¡¯re being too ungentlemanly. Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re going to make my friend cry? Is it okay for the general manager of a big hotel to bully a weak girl like this?¡±

    Liu Lingling wore a green dress. Her long hair was wavy and curly. She had fair skin and passable facial features. A touch of make-up made her look charming and pure. Her sweet voice was also incredibly attractive to men.

    Liu Lingling blushed with embarrassment. She looked like she was going to cry. She looked like an innocent bunny that men wanted to hug and protect.

    However, the eight men present ignored her and showed zero sympathies. Instead, Liu Lingling¡¯s acting attracted the attention of other men at the campsite.

    A short man with e all over his face came over to point angrily at Gu Ziye. ¡°Are you still a man? How can you bully a girl like this?¡± Then, he turned tofort Liu Lingling. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s okay. This man doesn¡¯t know how to look after you, but big brother does. Come with big brother.¡± Then, he moved to touch Liu Lingling¡¯s slender fingers. ¡®Oh, such tender skin! I¡¯d die for her.¡¯

    Liu Lingling lowered her head to hide her disgust. She endured nausea and pulled back her hand. She sighed sadly, ¡°Big Brother, thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, she turned to Liu Jin. She looked innocent and harmless. Her expression was full of grievance.

    Gu Ziye rolled his eyes in annoyance and said, ¡°Okay, please take your pity party elsewhere. Don¡¯t interrupt our party.¡± He had no pity for this white lotus.

    ¡°Shoo!¡± At that moment, Yuan Xuanhao came over with a handful of leeks and cabbages. ¡°Why are you two standing here? You¡¯re being such a hindrance!¡±

    The e-faced man, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Jin, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Lingling, ¡°...¡±

    These men were really... too infuriating.

    Liu Jin was embarrassed. She stood up for her friend, but the men didn¡¯t give her face at all. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She turned to Liu Lingling and said, ¡°Lingling, let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Jin¡¯s status was lower than these men, so there was nothing she could do but to make a retreat.

    However, Liu Lingling was not willing to admit defeat. There was no man she couldn¡¯t charm. Furthermore, these men and their power were too tempting for her. Even if she had been told to leave, she was not going to. Due to her deluded confidence, Liu Lingling believed the men were only treating her like this because they only saw Liu Jin and hadn¡¯t really paid her any attention. Liu Jin had dragged her down!

    Therefore, she had to think of a way to get them to focus their attention on her. She would use another method to lure in the men. She looked around and saw the younger men surrounding Xiao Lingyu.

    However, if she ran over now, her motive would be too obvious, so she needed a stooge. Who was the better candidate than her Sister Lan Lan?

    Liu Lingling held Liu Jin¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Barbeque Party

    <h4>Chapter 135: Barbeque Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Liu Lingling dragged Liu Jin past Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye, who were skewering the vegetables, Liu Lingling silently pulled Liu Jin forward. Thanks to inertia, Liu Jin tripped forward and fell on Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was working with skewers and leeks. The skewers were sharp. Due to the sudden pressure from behind, her hand that held the skewer was knocked aside. She quickly pulled back and identally sent Liu Jin falling to the ground. If Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t do that, she might have injured herself or her little brother.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Jin shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liu Lingling immediately scolded Xiao Lingyu, ¡°How can you push people like that?¡± She was too busy interrogating Xiao Lingyu that she forgot to help Liu Jin. Liu Jin hit the ground with her butt. She grimaced in pain.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. She put down the things in her hand and helped Liu Jin up. She asked, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay?¡±

    Liu Lingling finally realized she still needed to care about her stooge. ¡°Sister Lan Lan, are you okay?¡±

    Liu Jin¡¯s palms were scratched and bleeding. Liu Lingling shouted, ¡°Sister Lan, you¡¯re hurt!¡± Then, she turned to Xiao Lingyu and scolded her. ¡°What is wrong with you? How can you push Sister Lan Lan and injure her like this? Sister Lan, don¡¯t worry. I will seek justice for you.¡±

    Liu Jin nced at her injured hands and frowned as she looked at Liu Lingling, who she had always considered her good friend. Liu Jin stood up and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Forget it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Liu Lingling heard Liu Jin wanted to let this go, she was shocked. Then she huffed indignantly. ¡°Sister Lan Lan, how can we leave just like that? You fell identally and brushed against her, but she pushed you with such force that you got hurt.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± She thought this woman was very unreasonable. On the surface, she seemed to care about her Sister Lan Lan, but Xiao Lingyu noticed the envy and hatred in her eyes. ¡®I don¡¯t even know this woman, so why would she have those emotions against me?¡¯

    Liu Lingling¡¯s goal was to get the attention of Gu Ziye and the others. Her goal was achieved. She noticed the men had put down their work and were walking over.

    ¡°Lingyu, what happened?¡± They were not that far from Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye worked in the skewers away from the grill to avoid the smoke. Everyone was working with their heads lowered. They only realized something had happened when they heard Liu Lingling¡¯s loudints.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally pushed thisdy down.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang narrowed his eyes and looked around. He immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Lingyu, you were just making skewers. Why would you suddenly push this youngdy?¡± It made no sense.

    Xiao Lingyu was confused too. ¡°Actually, it was an ident. When I was skewering the vegetables, someone fell on me from behind, so I pushed back in reflex. Before I knew what happened, this girl beside the youngdy used me of pushing her friend down. She said I was being malicious.¡±

    Qian Yifan asked, ¡°Miss Liu, the road is t and wide. Why would you fall? And so coincidentally on Lingyu?¡±

    When Liu Lingling heard how close the men were to Xiao Lingyu, the envy within her burned stronger. However, when she heard Qian Yifan¡¯s question, her heart skipped a beat. ¡®Not good.¡¯

    Before Liu Jin could speak, Liu Lingling interrupted, ¡°Young Master Qian, Sister Lan Lan... broke her shoes, and she must have tripped because of that!¡± After spending so much time with Liu Jin, Liu Lingling knew Liu Jin valued her face a lot. Therefore, she would go along with the excuse Liu Lingling had provided her.

    Zheng Haiyang looked at Liu Lingling and revealed a mocking look. He said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Liu, your shoes really broke at the most inopportune timing.¡± Then, he added, ¡°This sounds like you fell because of an ident, so how can you me Lingyu? Furthermore, isn¡¯t it strange that your friend came to use Lingyu as soon as you fell?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao added indifferently, ¡°Miss Liu, shouldn¡¯t this youngdy be your good friend? When you fell, instead of checking on you, she left you on the ground and turned to interrogate Lingyu. In the end, it was Lingyu who helped you up. She sure cares about you!¡±

    Liu Lingling¡¯s face paled. She panic.?She felt a little uneasy and clenched her fists. She was too anxious to attack Xiao Lingyu that she forgot about Liu Jin earlier.

    Now, her hypocrisy was exposed, and a rift was torn between her and Liu Jin. Liu Lingling couldn¡¯t afford to have a fallout with Liu Jin. She still needed to use Liu Jin tond a powerful and rich husband. After that, Liu Jin could be abandoned.

    Liu Lingling was anxious as Yuan Xuanhao exposed her. She defended herself as best as she could, ¡°Sister Lan Lan, it¡¯s not like that. I... I was simply too angry... Yes, too angry at the girl who pushed you. Sister Lan Lan, do believe me. I only wanted to help you seek justice.¡± Liu Lingling moved to pull on Liu Jin¡¯s sleeve. She put on her innocent act. She believed her exnation was believable.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Jin avoided her hands and looked at her with an unusually cold gaze.

    She asked, ¡°Lingling, why did I fall?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liu Lingling did not expect Liu Jin to ask this question. In her mind, Liu Jin was a dummy. Liu Lingling stammered. ¡°Sister Lan Lan... didn¡¯t your shoes break, and you fell by ident?¡±

    Liu Jin sneered and said, ¡°Really? It was because my shoes broke, and not because you pulled me with sudden force?¡± Her expression changed, ¡°Liu Lingling, I¡¯ve always treated you as my friend, but what about you? Do you treat me as your friend?¡±

    Liu Jin was not stupid. Now that she thought about it, she saw that Liu Lingling was only using her. She was stepping on her to find a better life. Today, the few men of high status had gathered at the campfire. Liu Lingling would never miss this precious opportunity. Now Liu Jin understood why Liu Lingling insisted oning over to greet the men. She wanted to get to know them.

    However, her first tactic failed, so she came up with another tactic. Regardless, Liu Jin was thankful because Liu Lingling¡¯s eagerness to seed revealed her true colors. Otherwise, Liu Jin would be none the wiser.

    Liu Lingling was interrogated, and the other shot questioning gazes at her. In that instant, she was unusually nervous and uneasy.

    Liu Jin had always been a toy in her hand. She had no idea when that toy grew a brain.

    Liu Lingling tried her best to put on a smile and pretended to be ignorant. ¡°Sister Lan Lan, are you sure I pulled you?¡± Then, she added innocently, ¡°Perhaps you were walking too fast, and I was trying to hold you back? Sister Lan Lan, I¡¯m sorry. I will be more careful in the future.¡±

    Liu Jin¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment. Liu Jin had already exposed her, but Liu Lingling was still trying to cover up her track.

    Liu Jin¡¯s heart chilled from knowing the woman¡¯s true identity. If she kept this unscrupulous woman by her side, eventually, Liu Lingling would be her downfall.

    Liu Jin said, ¡°Liu Lingling, you have disappointed me! We are no longer friends!¡±

    Ignoring Liu Lingling¡¯s stunned face, and the others, Liu Jin turned to Xiao Lingyu and said apologetically, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She nced at Liu Jin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured. Do you need help?¡±

    Liu Jin shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have more friends over there. They can help me.¡± Liu Jin came kite-flying with a group of friends. Even without Liu Lingling, they could have fun on their own.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know if Liu Jin was being truthful or not. Regardless, she said, ¡°Miss, take care of yourself then.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t expect that tragedy would befall her at a barbeque party. Disaster really could strike at any time.

    Liu Lingling saw Liu Jin walk away. After she recovered from her shock, she quickly ran over, ¡°Sister Lan Lan, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me!¡±

    ¡®Without Liu Jin, how am I supposed to get close to the rich and powerful in the future?¡¯ Therefore, Liu Lingling had to abandon her mission and appease Liu Jin first.

    Gu Ziye smiled, ¡°Hmm, Chief Liu¡¯s daughter is not dumb after all. Or else, she¡¯d eventually suffer under the hands of her friend.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Anyway, that is none of our business. Let¡¯s continue the barbeque!¡± Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Lingyu, ignore that woman and don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 136 - Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 136: Persuasion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    No one took the girls¡¯ incident during the barbecue to heart.

    Xiao Lingye concluded, ¡°The woman really brought this on herself!¡±

    ¡®She wanted to frame Sis, but she got caught up in this. She has no one but herself to me!¡¯

    After the party, there were some vegetables left. They were quickly divided up by Zheng Haiyang and his friends.

    Ning Weiyi rubbed his round belly. ¡°Sis, your family¡¯s dishes are amazing. I still can¡¯t forget the dishes Auntie cooked for usst time.¡±

    Yang Baolin asked curiously, ¡°Sis, I heard that these vegetables are grown by your friend at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°Then, do you think your friend...¡± could sell them to me too? Yang Baolin wanted to ask.

    ¡°Yang Baolin, you should be satisfied that Sis is willing to share them with us. What more do you want?¡± Ning Weiyi berated.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°If you guys have a hankering for the vegetables or food, you cane to my house. I can cook them for you!¡± By house, she meant the rental at the county town.

    ¡°Really?¡± The other people¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Sis, we¡¯ll take you on your offer!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that you guys are sitting for the university entrance exam soon. You are not to leave the school on weekdays!¡± They could only leave the dorm during weekends. Staying at the dorm would allow them to be closer to study resources. Furthermore, this was safer.

    They were students from Number One High School¡¯s elite ss. They would bring honor to the school in the future. If anything happened to them outside of school, the consequences would be unimaginable, especially since many of them were from powerful families. The school valued their safety greatly.

    Ning Weiyi and the others deted immediately. Heined, ¡°Our school admin is too cruel. They will only allow us to go home during weekends! If we want to eat some homecooked food, we can only satisfy our hunger with our imagination or have someone send them over.¡±

    Kang Le suggested, ¡°Sis, since we can¡¯t leave the dorm, can you send over some tomatoes and cucumbers every day? At least, we can snack on them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ning Weiyi added, ¡°Sis, can you?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao was embarrassed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you people ashamed? Do you know how big of a favor you¡¯re asking of your Sister Lingyu? Do you think she is so free?¡±

    Ning Weiyi argued, ¡°But Sis¡¯ vegetables can help us focus more in ss.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± They wanted to say it was an exaggeration, but when it came to the miracle food, no one could be sure.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Alright then. Since I¡¯m supplying the Gu Family Hotel every day, I¡¯ll deliver some for you guys on the way!¡±

    Ning Weiyi and the gang were ecstatic, but out of politeness, they asked, ¡°Sis, will it be too much trouble for you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a car now, so it¡¯s not that troublesome!¡±

    With that, the matter was settled.

    When Zheng Haiyang and the rest heard that Xiao Lingyu was nning to grow peanuts and soybeans at home, they wanted to join in the fun. They nned to head to Taoyuan Vige too.

    However, it was alreadyte afternoon. If they departed now, they would arrive at night. The amodation would be hard to arrange. In the end, it was decided that Xiao Lingyu would drive Xiao Lingye and his roommates over first. They could make do in the same bed, simr tost time. Zheng Haiyang and the other woulde the next day.

    Xiao Lingyu bought peanuts, soybeans, and some other seeds before bringing Xiao Lingye and the others back to Taoyuan Vige.

    The car¡¯s convenience was shown then. Normally, she would have to wait and change buses during this journey. It would take more than three hours. But since she drove, it took her less than two hours. Regardless, when they arrived, it was evening and time for dinner.

    The light was dim, and there were not many vigers on the road, so no one noticed Xiao Lingyu had driven a car back.

    However, when Mother Xiao, Father Xiao, Xiao Mingyang, and Liu Chunjiao saw Xiao Lingyu really drive the car back, they were shocked and excited.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you really know how to drive?¡± Mother Xiao touched the car door and said happily, ¡°This vehicle is beautiful!¡± The other three also examined the car. They were curious. It was not that they hadn¡¯t seen a car before, but it was the first time they could touch a car that belonged to their family.

    They heard that the car was selling for 100,000 RMB, but Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friend gave her a discount and had sold it to her for 70,000 RMB. In Taoyuan Vige, probably no family other than Xiao Lingyu who would spend 100,000 RMB on a car.

    Liu Chunjiao couldn¡¯t help but feel that prick of envy. Her sister-inw had two promising children. When Liu Chunjiao thought about her mischievous son, she felt a headacheing. They had the same Xiao Family lineage, so howe her son¡¯s study was such a tragedy? Regardless, at the end of the day, Liu Chunjiao was happy for her sister-inw. The two families shared a good rtionship. They would rise together.

    Liu Chunjiao smiled, ¡°In the future, it¡¯ll be easier for Yu ¡®Er to travel to the county town.¡±

    Mother Xiaoughed, ¡°You¡¯re right! In the past, just the journey to the county town alone would take a full day! It¡¯ll be more convenient now that we have a car. It¡¯ll save time for all of us.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked, ¡°Fourth Uncle, do you want to learn how to drive?¡±

    Xiao Mingyang was stunned. ¡°Huh? But I¡¯m already so old.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you¡¯re only in your thirties. That is not old! Plus, people in their sixties are learning how to drive.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang was confused, ¡°But why?¡± Why would he learn how to drive?

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you know that I¡¯ve contracted thend to make a farm. Once the harvest is in, I will need someone to drive them to the county town for me.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang said, ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, your farm...¡± No one knew it was going to be sessful or not.

    At this moment, Father Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s right, fourth brother. In the future, Yu ¡®Er will need your help. I also think that you should learn how to drive now.¡±

    Liu Chunjiao thought about it and said, ¡°Mingyang, you should listen to second brother.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know if Yu ¡®Er¡¯s farm would be a sess or not, having the ability to drive would look good on Xiao Mingyang¡¯s resume, it would help him look for a better job.

    Seeing the hesitation on her Fourth Uncle¡¯s face, Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you know that I¡¯m nting strawberries. If the cultivation is sessful, do you think I can trust others to deliver the harvest for me? You¡¯re the only choice I have!¡±

    This struck a chord with Xiao Mingyang. Strawberries were too expensive for rural people. If they had to rely on someone else to deliver the goods, they might run away with the products. That would indeed be a problem.

    Mother Xiao joined the rank of persuaders. ¡°Mingyang, like Lingyu said, you¡¯re only in your thirties. You should go and learn how to drive. Lingyu is a girl, and I don¡¯t feel toofortable seeing her drive around all day long. You can help her with that.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang really did care for Xiao Lingyu. He also wanted to help her in any way he could. Instead of having her rely on others, he would step up to the te.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, there¡¯s no way you can get out of this!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Fourth Uncle, that¡¯s right! Surrender while you still can!¡± Xiao Lingye¡¯s roommates joked.

    Xiao Mingyangughed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go learn how to drive.¡± But then, he added in difficulty, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where can I do that?¡±

    At this moment, Yang Baolin stood up and said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, I have a rtive who runs a driving school. The coaches are good, and the ce has a perfect environment. I¡¯ll bring you to go sign up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Student Yang!¡± Xiao Mingyang nodded. ¡°After I finish my farm work, I¡¯ll go to the driving school with you!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Yang Baolin said, ¡°If Fourth Uncle is short on time, I¡¯ll ask my rtive to register you in the intensive course. You¡¯ll get your license within seven days!¡±

    ¡°Seven days to get a license?¡± Xiao Mingyang thought it would take several months to get a license. ¡°You can get a license that fast?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yang Baolin nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Fourth Uncle, I¡¯ll pay the course fee and drive you to the school until you get your license.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang shook his head. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll pay the fee myself!¡± He didn¡¯t want to trouble Xiao Lingyu. Plus, he was doing for himself too. In the future, perhaps he¡¯d have the chance to buy his own car to drive. ¡°I¡¯ll only need to trouble you to drive me to the school!¡±

    The driving school was at Xing Yin County, so he would need help to cross the distance.

    Everyone studied the car for a long time. Eventually, it was time for dinner.

    When they had dinner, Ning Weiyi and the others once again experienced Mother Xiao¡¯s superb cooking skills.

    Ning Weiyi¡¯s mouth was especially sweet. He praised, ¡°Auntie, with your cooking skill, you¡¯ll win first ce in the national cookingpetition easily!¡±

    Mother Xiao was acknowledged as the best cook in Taoyuan Vige, but when she heard the praises from the kids, she was still very happy.. She said humbly, ¡°These are just some home-cooked meals. How can Ipare to those real chefs? Kids, if you like them, you should eat more of them!¡±

 Chapter 137 - Planting Peanuts

    <h4>Chapter 137: nting Peanuts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The next day, Ning Weiyi and the guys pleaded to go along to the fields to nt peanuts.

    The farm was huge, and it would take some time to fill it up. Xiao Lingyu nned to have six Mu of strawberries, three Mu of peanuts, three Mu of soybeans, four Mu of dragon fruit, and five or six Mu of vegetables. Other than strawberries and dragonfruit, all the others had to be nted within two days. In other words, there were twelve to thirteen Mu ofnd that needed to be nted. In addition to her own family, Xiao Lingyu hired her fourth uncle and aunt as well as six women from the vige.

    Xiao Lingyu brought a part of the seeds to nt in the farming space while she handed the rest to Mother Xiao. Mother Xiao grew them into seedlings, and they would be transnted now.

    The vigers of Taoyuan Vige were confused by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s decision. Mother Xiao had grown vegetables to sell before, but business was bad, and most vegetables were left to rot at home. Now, Xiao Lingyu was walking her mother¡¯s old path. Furthermore, she started with such arge piece ofnd.

    Many vigers didn¡¯t have high hopes. However, this was the Xiao Family¡¯s money, so why should they care?

    With this in mind, someone sighed. Back then, Xiao Zhengyang was the poorest family in the vige when he was separated from the Xiao Family. He and his family lived in an old house that leaked during rain and was cold in winter. Their lives were hard. But now, Xiao Zhengyang had a new house, good savings, and his daughter was rich. It was enviable.

    Mother Xiao arranged everyone their job, including Xiao Lingye and his three roommates. Of course, Mother Xiao gave the three the easiest job. Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingye, and Liu Chunhua would lead the three kids to nt peanuts.

    Mother Xiao and the others had already tilled and fertilized thend. The fertilizer came from Little Light. Xiao Lingyu said that she would grow only organic stuff. She would not use chemical fertilizer or pesticides. Her fertilizer was organic. Big and Little Light contributed a lot to the natural fertilizer. Their manure had the effect of the spring water.

    Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingye woke up early in the morning. They moved around quietly to not wake up Ning Weiyi and the rest. However, their movements still woke up the guys. Kang Le opened his hazy eyes and looked out the window. There was barely light. ¡°Ye, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡±

    Xiao Lingye exined, ¡°We¡¯re going out to work! You guys can sleep longer. You can join us after breakfast.¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s words woke them up immediately. ¡°What?¡± The three sat up and gasped in shock. ¡°Ye, you need to start work so early? But the sun isn¡¯t even up yet!¡±

    Xiao Lingye exined, ¡°Such is the life of a farmer. If you work early in the morning, the weather won¡¯t be hot, and the soil will be naturally damp, so the seedlings will take to root more easily.¡±

    Ning Weiyi scratched his head. ¡°I thought we¡¯d go to the field at 9 am, like a normal 9 to 5 job.¡±

    ¡°I thought so too.¡± Yang Baolin echoed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d need to get up so early in the countryside.¡±

    Xiao Lingye rolled his eyes at these young masters and said, ¡°You should n your year in spring, and your day in the morning, that is from Wu Ming Si. The farmers rely on the heavens for their food. Our daily n and yearly n are heavily impacted by weather. Look at the sky now. The sun will be hot around noon, so we better finish our work before then.¡±

    Kang Le said in a daze. ¡°Who knew there¡¯d be such deep philosophy to farming! Yi, Bao,e up, let¡¯s get to work too!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The three lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys sleep a bit longer? You already study so hard normally. Use this chance to take a break.¡±

    Yang Baolin rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You study even harder than us. But you¡¯re already up to work. We need to follow your example.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ning Weiyi rolled out of bed and put on his shoes. ¡°As you said, you should n your year in spring and your day in the morning. If we continued to sleep, we¡¯d be pigs!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Lingye still wanted to persuade them.

    Yang Baolin immediately wrapped his arms around Xiao Lingye¡¯s neck. ¡°Ye, I heard that the morning air in the countryside is the freshest. We also want to go and breathe some fresh air.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Lingye stopped persuading them, ¡°Then, hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your faces. I¡¯ll lead you to the farm. Sis and fourth aunt should have left already. They¡¯ll be back around eight for breakfast. The work will continue after breakfast.¡±

    He was a country boy. He was used to getting up early for work since he was young. However, it was different from these three young masters. They were there basically for a tour.

    ¡°Okay, we got it. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The sky was bright when they departed. The air was fresh, and the birds chirped. On the way, they saw many vigers who were already hard at work. Some were weeding, and others were nting. There were vigers checking the water level in the fields and the conditions of the seedlings. Children were picking snails to be fed to the ducks and geese. Everyone looked so energetic and diligent.

    This was something the three had never seen in the county town.

    When they arrived at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s field, Xiao Lingye and his friends were surprised.

    Xiao Lingyu saw them and said, ¡°Little Brother, why did you wake them up so early in the morning?¡±

    Xiao Lingye mumbled, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t wake them up. They got up on their own and wanted toe with me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked the guys. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys sleep more ande after breakfast?¡±

    Ning Weiyi smiled, ¡°Sis, we¡¯re here to work. We can¡¯t keep on sleeping when we know Sis and fourth aunt are already here working.¡± The three of them looked at Liu Chunjiao, who was already working with another woman. Liu Chunjiao put the peanut seed in the trench, and the other poured the fertilizer around the seed.

    The three studied for a while and asked, ¡°Sis, we¡¯re here to help, not to have fun. Teach us how to grow peanuts!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed at the ditches. ¡°See those ditches? You put the peanuts in the ditches, two nuts each time. Then, you¡¯ll move down another 15 cm and repeat. You three can start with nting the seeds. Ye ¡®Er, help me with the fertilizing.¡± The fertilizer was rather smelly, so she didn¡¯t let the guests deal with that.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingye had no issues. He used to help his parents do this.

    Ning Weiyi and the two knew their limits. They were beginner farmers. They would start with the easy work first. They studied Xiao Lingyu and clumsily tried to imitate her.

    Each of them picked a trench and started to seed. They couldn¡¯t gauge the distance well like experienced farmers, so they found a stick about 15 cm and used that as a guide.

    Xiao Lingyu and Liu Chunjiao covered their mouths and snickered. The kids were too cute. Xiao Lingye rolled his eyes.

    Soon, the three got used to the farm work. They didn¡¯t need to use the stick anymore. They came around 6 am. When it was 8 am, they stopped for breakfast. The three of them had seeded one Mu ofnd.

    However, they were also extremely tired. They felt that their waists were not even their own. They felt sore and painful. They finally understood the hardships of being a farmer.

    Mother Xiaomented with concern, ¡°Kids, you¡¯ve done good enough work for the day. Perhaps you should go back home to study or rest. Look at how tired you are. You can¡¯t even straighten your waists.¡±

    The three of them refused immediately, ¡°No, Auntie. We can¡¯t quit just like that!¡±

    Ning Weiyi added, ¡°Auntie, it is tiring, but we¡¯re enjoying ourselves. We¡¯ll continue to help out after breakfast!¡±

    Mother Xiao tried to persuade them a few more times, but since they were so insistent, she stopped.

    ¡°Auntie, this porridge is so delicious!¡± It was the first time Yang Baolin had tasted such delicious porridge. ¡°I feel much better after drinking this porridge. My waist doesn¡¯t feel so sore anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have the same feeling!¡± Ning Weiyi and Kang Le also said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s a blessing to eat your food.¡±

    Mother Xiaoughed. ¡°If you like my cooking, you should eat more!¡±

    Liu Chunjiao asked, ¡°Sister-inw, how did you make this porridge? It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu drank the porridge and ate the buns to cover her expression.. They had no idea the spring water was used in the preparation of the porridge.

 Chapter 138 - Planting Soybeans

    <h4>Chapter 138: nting Soybeans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After breakfast, the group returned to the field to nt peanuts and soybeans. The three kids continued with peanut nting. Practice makes perfect. They tried to finish nting the remaining one Mu ofnd within an hour.

    However, before they could finish, Mother Xiao led four men over. Ning Weiyi looked up and saw Gu Ziye and his gang had arrived.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, they said they¡¯re your friends, and they¡¯re here to help with the nting of peanuts and soybeans.¡± Mother Xiao looked at the four men with suspicion.

    Why?

    The main reason was these four men were around Xiao Lingyu¡¯s age, and they were handsome. Two were dressed in suits, and the other two were in casual clothes. Mother Xiao could tell that they were in better outfits than the vigers. Furthermore, they drove here. Mother Xiao saw their cars when they arrived at the Xiao Family home. Clearly, they were rich.

    Yu ¡®Er had been working at City Z, and she hadn¡¯t been back for long. How did she manage to make so many new friends in such a short amount of time? Mother Xiao was worried that these men were here for Yu ¡®Er, and they had ulterior motives.

    On the way, Mother Xiao and the men ran into other vigers. The vigers¡¯ strange gazes made Mother Xiao very ufortable. Life in the countryside was conservative. Even if Xiao Lingyu had left the vige before, she was still a country girl in these people¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, so many men came to find Xiao Lingyu. Some vigers naturally thought that Xiao Lingyu was being indecent and she was dating all of these men. They were here to settle the score with her. The vigers criticized and even despised her. Therefore, Mother Xiao didn¡¯t feel too good about it.

    Initially, Mother Xiao thought about chasing the men away, but she thought better of it. She wouldn¡¯t stand in her daughter¡¯s way of making friends.

    Xiao Lingyu grew up in the countryside, so she knew that the vigers had been talking when she saw her mother¡¯s face. To dispel her mother¡¯s concern, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, they are my friends. This is Gu Ziye, and his hotel has been purchasing our crops. This is Yuan Xuanhao, and he is the friend that gave me the big discount on the car. And finally, they are Zheng Haiyang and Qian Yifan!¡±

    At that moment, Ning Weiyi and the boys came over. Ning Weiyi greeted, ¡°Brother, Brother Zheng, Brother Gu, Brother Qian, what took you guys so long? We¡¯re almost done?nting peanuts.¡±

    The other two greeted them as well.

    When Mother Xiao saw how familiar Ning Weiyi was with the men, she felt slightly relieved. She smiled, ¡°Weiyi, you know each other?¡±

    Ning Weiyi nodded. ¡°Yes. Auntie, this is my cousin. The three big brothers are friends of our family!¡± Ning Weiyi made a quick introduction. Then, he paused before adding, ¡°Actually, Auntie, we only found out yesterday that Sis has surrounded herself with people that knew each other!¡± Ning Weiyi was reminded of something, ¡°Auntie, do you know the house Sis has rented at the county town?¡±

    ¡°You mean Granny Song?¡± Mother Xiao said. Then, she looked at the group of men and asked, ¡°Is Granny Song rted to any of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Weiyi eximed, ¡°Auntie, Grandma Song is Brother Zheng¡¯s grandmother and our neighbor!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mother Xiao was surprised. Sheughed, ¡°Haha, what a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°It really is!¡± The others nodded.

    After Mother Xiao rified the rtionship of the new arrivals, she told Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye, ¡°Look after our guests. I¡¯ll head back home first!¡± Someone had to stay at home to cook. Mother Xiao was the best cook. Even Xiao Lingyu only had half of her mother¡¯s cooking skills. Mother Xiao rushed home because she had to prepare extra since they had more guests!

    After Mother Xiao left, Ning Weiyi and his friends surrounded Gu Ziye and his group. Theter group shivered. ¡°You little brat, why are you looking at us like that?¡± Yuan Xuanhao asked unhappily.

    Ning Weiyi said, ¡°Brother, are you here to y or help?¡± His tone was a little disdainful.

    ¡°What nonsense, of course, we¡¯re here to help!¡± Yuan Xuanhao said loudly.

    ¡°In that case, why are you in suits?¡± Ning Weiyi chided. ¡°And it¡¯s a branded suit. Are you trying to show off?¡±

    Only then did Zheng Haiyang and the three realize what was wrong. They looked at each other and noticed they were wearing their best suits. Even the casual clothes were from expensive brands. They were used to going out to their friends¡¯ ce in their best get-up. It was to give the host¡¯s face. They forgot that things were different in the countryside!

    Gu Ziye and Yuan Xuanhao wore suits, while Zheng Haiyang and Qian Yifan wore casual clothes.

    ¡°So, what are we to do now?¡± Yang Baolin came over to ask. He grinned wickedly, ¡°Are you going to go back and change? The suits cost at least several thousand. Will you farm in them?¡±

    Once Liu Chunjiao and the other women heard the suits cost several thousand, they couldn¡¯t help but pause. It was terrifying!

    They could work their whole life, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the men¡¯s suits.

    However, they were also wondering in their heart. ¡®Who are these people, and how did they be Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friends?¡¯

    Liu Chunjiao had the same worry as Mother Xiao. ¡®These men are clearly rich. Why would theye farming as a favor to Yu ¡®Er? Perhaps they have another goal? Are theye helping out to make a good impression on Yu ¡®Er? But their appearance will definitely get people talking. This will not be good for Yu ¡®Er¡¯s reputation.¡¯ Liu Chunjiao wanted to ask for more details, but she couldn¡¯t do that when the guests were still there.

    Ning Weiyi and his friends teased until Yuan Xuanhao and Gu Ziye removed their coats. They found a clean ce to put them.

    Ning Weiyi grinned. ¡°Brother, you can remove the coat, but can you remove the suits and pants?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao rolled his eyes and scolded him, ¡°Shut up!¡± They would work in their suits. It was not like they couldn¡¯t afford another set. What was the big deal?

    Zheng Haiyang walked up to Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Lingyu, what can we do for You?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at the sharply-dressed men, and she said, ¡°We need help nting soybeans!¡± Ning Weiyi and his friends had almost finished nting the three Mu of peanuts.

    Xiao Lingyu put down the hoe and brought Gu Ziye and his friends to another gardening shed.

    Father Xiao and Xiao Mingyang were digging holes with shovels. When they saw Xiao Lingyu bringing over the four men, they were confused. Father Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, who are these men?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu introduced, ¡°Dad, they are my friends from the county town, Gu Ziye, Zheng Haiyang, Yuan Xuanhao, and Qian Yifan. They told me that they wanted to experience the rural life, so they¡¯re here today to help us grow peanuts and soybeans!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± The four of them greeted politely.

    Father Xiao nodded and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you. Yu ¡®Er, what is your n?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Little brother and his friends are growing peanuts, so I asked them toe help with nting soybeans!¡± Xiao Lingyu looked around andmented, ¡°Dad, you and fourth uncle have dug so many holes. So they only need to sow the seeds!¡±

    Growing soybeans was different from growing peanuts. Peanuts were grown in rows, while soybeans were seeded more randomly over arge piece ofnd. There was no trench or ditch. During harvest time, peanuts would be picked in rows while the soybeans would be cut with machines or sickles.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to the men. ¡°Do you see the small holes? You only need to put the soybean seeds in the holes. Each hole should have three to five seeds. After you¡¯re done, my dad and fourth uncle will cover up the hole with the fertilizers.¡±

    Then, she handed them a gourd each. The gourd was filled with soybeans seeds.

    Just like Ning Weiyi and his friends, the four men were clumsy at the beginning. They counted the seeds carefully before dropping them into the pits.

    Due to the holes, the ground was uneven. Gu Ziye identally fell onto one. He didn¡¯t fall, but the beans in the gourd fell out.

    Eventually, they got the hang of it, and they moved much faster. However, they soon felt sore all over their bodies.

    Father Xiao looked at them and said with a smile, ¡°Kids, you should take a rest!¡± Father Xiao pointed at the two benches. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and sit there for a while?¡± The benches were ced there for people to rest. The four wanted to keep on working, but their bodies were already crying for mercy. So they decided to take a rest.

    They sat on the benches, and they felt like their bodies were about to break.

    Zheng Haiyang¡¯s face was red as he said, ¡°The country life is not easy.¡±

    Gu Ziye chuckled, ¡°Naturally. People in the countryside work hard but earn little. Therefore, many parents here hope for their children to study hard so that they can find a better life.¡±

    They grew up in the county town, and they came from a rich family. They hadn¡¯t suffered much in their lives. They had gone to experience rural life when they were in primary school, but it was merely to pull weeds or pick branches. Plus, most of the trip would be filled with ytime.

    After a short rest, the four returned to work.. They were embarrassed because the others were still hard at work.

 Chapter 139 - Drinking and Eating

    <h4>Chapter 139: Drinking and Eating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Li Yuanhang, who was standing in front of Gong Tianhao¡¯s desk, rubbed his belly and said, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime again. Tianhao, are you going to the restaurant or ordering takeout?¡± Before waiting for Gong Tianhao¡¯s reply, Li Yuanhang said in a nostalgic tone, ¡°Either way, it¡¯s not going to be as good as Auntie Xiao¡¯s cooking!¡±

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows slightly and asked, ¡°Has everything been arranged for the construction of the house and roads in Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything has been arranged!¡± Li Yuanhang said. ¡°The An Lin Branch has already arranged a construction team.¡± Everything about Taoyuan Vige was good except for the roads. Therefore, it was interesting that a famous university student came from that poor vige.

    Even though Li Yuanhang had not met Xiao Lingyu, from Jiang Tao¡¯s description and Mother Xiao¡¯s behavior, she should be a nice girl. If Li Yuanhang knew he had met Xiao Lingyu before, his impression would turn immediately.

    She was the country bumpkin who he had rear-ended. She forced them to apologize to her.

    ¡°Get them to hurry up!¡± Gong Tianhao said sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve already given my orders, but these people still won¡¯t give up. They¡¯re still trying to get close to grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yuanhang hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Tianhao, after the elder leaves, do you want to deal with these people?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t want to do anything when his grandfather was still home. Old Master Gong was overly kind to his greedy children and inws to give face to his brother. These people took advantage of that and wanted to consume the entire Gong family! It was ridiculous!

    Their surnames might be Gong, but what had they done to help the Gong Family?

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°These people have already crossed my bottom line!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s bottom line was his grandfather¡¯s health. These people disregarded his grandfather¡¯s illness and made him so angry that he almost died. Gong Tianhao would never tolerate this. He had to put an end to this.

    Li Yuanhang nodded. ¡°Understood!¡± With the order from Gong Tianhao, he knew what to do next. ¡°So, Tianhao, are we going to a restaurant or takeout?¡±

    ¡°Get the takeout.¡± Gong Tianhao said. After Li Yuanhang left, Gong Tianhao touched his belly and then frowned. He also missed the dishes made by Auntie Xiao. They were just ordinary home-cooked dishes, but they were filled with emotions. If it was possible, he really wanted to hire Auntie Xiao to cook for him.

    However, since his grandfather was going to move to Taoyuan Vige, Gong Tianhao would need help from Auntie Xiao in the future.

    ...

    ¡°Did you see the people who came to Lingyu¡¯s family today? They are all men!¡±

    ¡°Are they here to pursue Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible! They¡¯re working so hard in the fields. I say they want to impress Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lingyu just break up with the kid from Chen Family not too long ago? Does she already have so many new pursuers in just a month? Could there be something fishy going on?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qiuxiang, what are you talking about?¡± Someone cut in. ¡°Lingyu has been staying home since she came back. Are you trying to say she managed to seduce men from home?¡± Liu Chunxiu said angrily, ¡°Zhang Qiuxiang, you¡¯ve already taken so many benefits from the Xiao Family, and now you¡¯re going around talking shit about them! If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll go to Lingyu and tell her what you did. We¡¯ll see if they¡¯ll allow you to get close to Little Cattle King anymore!¡±

    Zhang Qiuxiang shivered, but then she retorted, ¡°I only said there might be something fishy going on. I never said she seduced anyone. Liu Chunxiu, you can¡¯t frame me like that!¡±

    Liu Chunxiu sneered and said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re dumb? Who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re implying? I merely pointed out what was on your mind!¡±

    Zhang Qiuxiang curled her lips and said, ¡°What?! You were the one who said Xiao Lingyu was out there seducing men! I didn¡¯t even say those words!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Liu Chunxiu was furious.

    ¡°Alright, please stop.¡± Someone came to be the peacemaker. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Qiuying. She said those men are Lingyu¡¯s friends from the county town. They are also Lingye¡¯s ssmates¡¯ cousins and friends.¡±

    ...

    With the collective effort, all the peanuts and soybeans were nted in one morning.

    It was taxing for Ning Weiyi and the other men even though they only nted seeds and did nothing else. Their bodies were sore, but when they reached home and smelled the fragrance, they were re-energized.

    Mother Xiao brought out the dishes and looked at the young men. She smiled kindly, ¡°You kids have worked hard. I¡¯ve cooked a lot. You can wash your hands ande eat!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it smells so good! What did you make?¡± Ning Weiyi said excitedly, ¡°Auntie, your cooking is always so perfect!¡±

    Mother Xiaoughed. ¡°They¡¯re nothing special, just a few home-cooked dishes.¡± Mother Xiao made extra for the guests.

    ¡°Braised fish, fermented tofu, braised radish with beef brisket, braised pork with preserved vegetables, braised seaweed with duck, stir-fried pork with chili, sauteed cabbage with pork intestines, braised eggnt, stir-fried white cabbage, fried peanuts, and tomato sd. Auntie, what a sumptuous meal. They must taste heavenly!¡± Ning Weiyi took a big sniff.

    Gu Ziye and the others looked at the dishes. They were ordinary dishes, but their appearance and smell were not inferior to those of real chefs. Zheng Haiyang took a sniff and said, ¡°They smell wonderful! Ziye, with Auntie¡¯s level of cooking skill, she can be the head chef at your hotel!¡±

    Gu Ziyeughed, ¡°If Auntie is willing, I will wee her with open arms.¡±

    ¡®Even though Auntie Xiao hasn¡¯t taken systematic seduction, with her talents and lessons from third uncle, third uncle will be able to retire early. Then again, Auntie is at retirement age herself.¡¯

    Mother Xiaoughed. ¡°You kids will praise me every meal. It¡¯s making me feel so embarrassed. Since you said the food smell so delicious, you have to promise me to finish all of them. Or else, I¡¯ll know you¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Which time have we not cleaned the table?¡± Kang Le said.

    Due to the guests, Father Xiao took out a jar of wine and poured it for Gu Ziye and the others. ¡°Here, your Auntie made this wine herself. The taste is not worse than the wine sold on the market. Try it!¡±

    Apart from Qian Yifan, the other fours were all businessmen, so they knew how to drink. They didn¡¯t reject Father Xiao¡¯s offer.

    Once the wine was poured, the aroma permeated the air. It was so divine that Qian Yifan, who did not know how to drink, wanted to have a taste.

    ¡°This wine smells so good, uncle!¡± Qian Yifan said.

    Father Xiaoughed. ¡°Come and have a taste then!¡± Father Xiao knew that Qian Yifan didn¡¯t drink because he said that earlier. But now that he had shown interest, Father Xiao naturally wanted to be a good host.

    Qian Yifan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, just a little!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang said with a smile, ¡°Qian Yifan, we all know once you have one drink and you¡¯ll be drunk. Thankfully, you¡¯ll only fall asleep when you¡¯re drunk. Or else, we wouldn¡¯t let you drink.¡±

    Father Xiao poured only a little for Qian Yifan.

    Xiao Lingye and his friends were still in school, so they couldn¡¯t drink alcohol yet.

    After the men tasted the wine, they agreed it was better than the white wines sold on the market.

    Gu Ziye had a taste and asked, ¡°Auntie, can you brew more of this wine and sell them to me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mother Xiao was confused. She was startled.

    Gu Ziye exined, ¡°Auntie, I own a hotel. After tasting your wine, I realized that it tastes better than those brand-name wines, so I want to buy them from you. It¡¯ll be another feature at my hotel.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Mom, Gu Ziye owns one of the biggest hotels in the county town. We¡¯re supplying him with our vegetables now.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled. ¡°Auntie is happy that President Gu likes my wine, but Ziye, how much do you need? Do you have desperate need of them? I still have some bottles in storage. Why don¡¯t you bring some back with you and check for feedback? What do you think?¡±

    Gu Ziye thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Gu Ziye really liked Auntie Xiao¡¯s home-brewed wine, but he didn¡¯t know how his clients would react to it because they weren¡¯t branded. Therefore, some samples to get feedback would be perfect.

    The guests and hosts enjoyed themselves to the fullest.

    The weather was hot at noon. After food, most vigers would rest and then return to work around 2 or 3 pm.

    However, Zheng Haiyang and his friends were knocked out from the wine. Therefore, Mother Xiao arranged for them to rest in Xiao Lingye¡¯s room and the guestroom.

    Xiao Lingyu and the rest went back out to work at 3 pm. Mother Xiao stayed behind to watch over the drunk men.

    Ning Weiyi giggled.. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my brothers are doing. They said they¡¯de to help, but all they did was to get drunk! They will never hear the end of this from me, I swear! Haha!¡±

 Chapter 140 - The News of the Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 140: The News of the Scumbag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The peanuts and soybeans were nted. The drunken men eventually got up and moved to the fields to help.

    Thest thing to do was nt the six Mu of vegetables. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t build a shed for the vegetable fields. The vegetable farm was on her familynd, and they were not at the same spot. There was five Fen here, another one Mu there. Other family¡¯snds were mixed in the middle, so in short, it was impossible to set up a shed.

    Xiao Lingyu hired people to nt the vegetables for them too. Four Mu ofnd had been nted, so two Mu ofnd were left.

    Xiao Lingyu and Liu Chunjiao worked at the peanut fields; Father Xiao and Xiao Mingyang were at the soybean field; Mother Xiao was at home cooking. No one was supervising the work at the vegetable fields.

    The vegetable fields were different from the sand fields. The soil here was wet. Farmers had to take off their shoes or wear rainboots, or else it would be difficult to walk in the wends.

    When they arrived at the vegetable fields, Xiao Lingyu told Xiao Lingye, ¡°Little brother, you should take our guests to go y and rest.¡±

    Xiao Lingye had no objections. The seven were already extremely tired from nting peanuts and soybeans. They had worked very hard. Furthermore, if they got down into the field, it would dirty their clothes. Their clothes were all branded and expensive. It would be a mess.

    Gu Ziye knew that Xiao Lingyu nted her own vegetables. He assumed they were grown differently since they tasted so well. But now, he realized it was not so different. She was using ordinary methods too. He asked, ¡°Lingyu, how many Mu ofnd did you n for the vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Six!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    ¡°Have you found a market channel for them?¡± Gu Ziye asked.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Ziye did not ask further.

    The men wanted to help, but the women in the field rejected them. One, they were afraid that the men¡¯s expensive outfits would be ruined; Two, they had taken the money from the Xiao Family, it would be immoral for them to push their work to the outsiders; Three, they were worried that the men would cause trouble for them with their inexperience.

    nting vegetables was not as simple as nting soybeans and peanuts. nting vegetables started with transnting seedlings. This was a delicate job. If they were not careful, the seedlings might break.

    The men stood on the ridge of the field for a while before leaving with Xiao Lingye. Ning Weiyi and his two friends had been to Taoyuan Vige, but Gu Ziye and his gang had not.

    Ning Weiyi and his two friends wandered to the other fields, taking in the beautiful view. The boys were curious about everything.

    Xiao Lingye was a good tour guide to Gu Ziye¡¯s group who hadn¡¯t been to Taoyuan Vige. He showed them many hidden natural groves. The men decided to follow Xiao Lingye and enjoy the treasures of nature.

    After these people left, Xiao Lingyu took off her shoes, rolled up her pants, and waded into the vegetable fields. When the women saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s perfectly fair calves, they gasped. Someone joked, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re a standout even in the vegetable fields!¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed, ¡°Auntie Liu, why would you say that?¡±

    ¡°Look at your tender skin!¡± Auntie Liu joked. ¡°Has it been around seven years since youst worked the fields?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it, ¡°I believe so!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯te home much during her university days. Even during summer vacation, she had to work as a market vendor to enter her tuition. She would onlye home during the winter vacation. Even so, it was only for a few days. When Xiao Lingyu was in university, she was only studying and working part-time to earn her tuition.

    After her graduation, Xiao Lingyu found a job and didn¡¯t have a chance toe back home. There were not that many work holidays. The longer one was the Lunar New Year holiday, but even that was only for a few days. It was precious for her toe back home, so naturally, her parents wouldn¡¯t have her work the fields.

    ¡°It has been seven or eight years.¡± Some of the women sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why education is so important. Educated people don¡¯t need to work so hard, but they can earn so much money. However, I can¡¯t even get my child to pay attention in ss.¡±

    Everyone was envious of Xiao Zhengyang for raising a university student, and the changes this university student had brought to the Xiao Family were evident to everyone. The poorest family in the vige became the richest over twenty years. They started to buy plow machines, contractnds, and so on.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know what the other women were thinking, but she could make an educated guess. However, what they thought didn¡¯t affect her. In a way, Xiao Lingyu was paying back the kindness shown to her. She hired the people who had lent her father money to send her to university to start her farm.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are those men your friends?¡± Chen Lan asked.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Yes, they are my friends. They are also my brother¡¯s ssmates¡¯ cousins and brothers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that!¡± When the other women heard that, they nodded to themselves. Chen Lan smiled, ¡°We thought they were your pursuers, and they¡¯d chased you all the way to Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    ¡°Yea, look at these men. They are handsome and young. I heard they drove here too. They must be from a good family.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯ve already broken up from that Chen Family kid. Perhaps it¡¯s time to find a new boyfriend.¡± Hu Lanying suggested, ¡°These guys are not bad. You should pick one.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed. ¡°Auntie Hu, do you think we¡¯re at the livestock market? Can I pick one just like that? They are really just my friends. Plus, they are all from the county town, they¡¯re rich. Why would they settle for a country girl like me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Auntie Hu countered, ¡°Everyone knows that you have a promising future. You went to university and worked in a big city. You are not that different from them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another Auntie chimed in. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s been a while since that breakup. You should find a good man to marry. Marriage is the responsibility of every woman.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know what to say as the aunties supplied her with endless rtionship advice. In the end, she sighed, ¡°Aunties, my heart is already broken by one man, and I am in no hurry to find another!¡± Even though that damage was from her previous life, she had to use that excuse to stop the Aunties from talking.

    The Aunties were silent.

    ¡°The kid of the Chen Family is horrible.¡± Chen Lan said indignantly, ¡°He had such a good girlfriend in Lingyu, but he¡¯s still not satisfied. He deserved to be stabbed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Auntie Hu concurred, ¡°They¡¯ve been together for ten years. How can he throw that away just like that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s human nature to go for the better choice. I can¡¯t me him for picking our boss¡¯ daughter over me.¡±

    The women were enraged. ¡°What kind of human nature is that? He is just an ungrateful person. He chose the boss¡¯ daughter for his future! What about you? He wasted ten years of your life! He¡¯s a real bastard.¡±

    At this point, Chen Lan recalled the rumors she heard when she went back to her maiden home at the Chen Family Vige. She said, ¡°Lingyu, I just came back from my mom¡¯s ce a few days ago. Guess what I heard.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    After the incident with the Chen Family members, Xiao Lingyu had stopped paying attention to them.

    However, based on her understanding of the Chen Family, she knew they would return to create trouble eventually. Of course, Xiao Lingyu was not afraid. After all, she was not the one in the wrong.

    ¡°Chen Lan, why did you hear? Quickly tell us!¡± Hu Lanying urged.

    Chen Lan exined, ¡°The kid was hospitalized, right? However, they couldn¡¯t afford the hospital fees and were chased out. Chen Dahua and Lan Erying created fuss at the hospital entrance every day. They imed that their son worked at a bigpany and he was a manager there. When he recovered, they would take revenge on the hospital.¡±

    Auntie Hu spat. ¡°As if the hospital will be threatened.¡±

    The vigers knew what kind of person Chen Dahua and Lan Erying were.

    All these years, since their son dated Xiao Lingyu and their son worked in the big city, they looked down on the people from Taoyuan Vige. Whenever they were free, they woulde to borrow money from Xiao Zhengyang, but they would never return the money.

    At the time, Xiao Zhengyang and his wife didn¡¯t want to trouble their daughter. Therefore, to appease the Chen Family, they would borrow the money every time. They didn¡¯t tell Xiao Lingyu about this, and they didn¡¯t once ask the Chen Family to return the borrowed money.

    They detested the greedy nature of Chen Ran¡¯s parents.

    Chen Lan continued, ¡°Of course, the hospital was not threatened. The Chen Family didn¡¯t own the hospital, so what if the kid was the manager of a bigpany. Could he make the hospital go bankrupt?¡±

    At this point, Chen Lan hesitated.

    ¡°Chen Lan, is there something else?¡± Auntie Hu noticed Chen Lan¡¯s expression, and she asked.

    Chen Lan thought about it and said, ¡°I heard the kid is now paralyzed. He can¡¯t leave the bed. If he doesn¡¯t find the treatment soon, he might be paralyzed for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The women were surprised. Even Xiao Lingyu was shocked. A stab caused paralysis?

    ¡°Is it real or not?¡± Hu Lanying was suspicious.

    Chen Lan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.. That¡¯s the rumors I heard.¡±

 Chapter 141 - The Tragedy of the Chen Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 141: The Tragedy of the Chen Bastard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At the entrance of City Z Central Hospital.

    ¡°Damn it, how can they be so evil?¡±

    ¡°This is not a hospital since they¡¯re not going to save lives! This is a crime against humanity!¡±

    ¡°How can these doctors be so vicious and evil? It¡¯s one thing to not save their patients, but they kick their patients out!¡±

    ¡°Why are the lives of us simple folks so hard? This hospital is taking advantage of us! They are only treating people who are rich and powerful!¡±

    ¡°This hospital will kill the patients¡­¡±

    Lan Erying, Chen Ran¡¯s mother, had messy hair and a thin face. She looked no different from a beggar. She sat at the hospital entrance where people came and went. She pounded the ground with her fists and asionally pointed at the hospital, crying and cursing.

    Other than a few curious individuals who stopped for a while to look, most ignored her. After all, this was already the twentieth day this scene was happening.

    Twenty days ago, the hospital urged Chen Ran¡¯s family to pay the hospital bills. Chen Ran¡¯s parents stayed at the hospital, Chen Ran took up space, and they didn¡¯t want to pay the bills. The hospital admin had no choice but to have the security throw them out. When the Chen Family wanted to go back in, they were stopped.

    The hospital was not a charity organization. If every poor patient refused to leave the hospital, how was the hospital supposed to run? They would go bankrupt!

    Chen Dahua and his wife couldn¡¯t barge into the hospital. They rented a dark and cheap house near the hospital to stay. And then, they brought Chen Ran over to cause trouble every day.

    Chen Ran was a proud person, but now he was a puppet for his parents. They carried him over and ced him at a hospital door. There was a broken bowl in front of him.

    What did this mean? Naturally, they wanted him to beg.

    Lan Erying¡¯s tantrum outside the hospital embarrassed Chen Ran. However, Chen Ran was paralyzed. He couldn¡¯t move or fight back. He could only let his parents arrange everything for him. His heart was bleeding from sadness.

    Chen Ran was praised since he was young. He was a good student. After he graduated from university, he stayed in the big city and worked in a bigpany. He even caught the fancy of his boss¡¯ daughter. But now, he was paralyzed, and his parents used him as a prop to beg people for money. How did this happen?

    He could have been the son-inw of a bigpany¡¯s boss. How did he be a beggar in the blink of an eye?

    Chen Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness, helplessness, and confusion. However, they were soon consumed by anger and resentment.

    The person who did this to him was Xiao Lingyu, the woman he had loved for ten years.

    He hated her so much!

    After ten years of being together, he had no idea Xiao Lingyu would be so vicious. She took revenge on him and found a powerful man to help her. If not for that man, how could a bigpany like Huiqing Group disappear just like that? Then, he wouldn¡¯t be stabbed by Zhao Wenman.

    He lost a lot of blood, and he needed a blood transfusion immediately. However, after his parents came to the hospital, they said they had no money, and no one from his family was willing to donate blood to him. He missed the golden hour.

    Due to ack of blood in his body, his brain didn¡¯t get enough oxygen supply. It caused his body to go in shock and eventually paralysis.

    Thankfully, the doctor said he could still be cured. However, it would require a medical fee of around 500,000 to 600,000 RMB.

    When Chen Dahua and Lan Erying heard the huge figure, they were shocked. They started to make a fuss, and they med Chen Ran¡¯s illness on the hospital¡¯s ipetence. The two didn¡¯t know anyone in the big city, and they couldn¡¯t find any help.

    Therefore, they could only make a fuss. They demanded the hospital return their money and treat Chen Ran, or they woulde to cause trouble every day.

    However, Central Hospital was the biggest hospital in City Z. What could these two country bumpkins do to it?

    The hospital didn¡¯t pay them any mind.

    After Chen Ran¡¯s family was kicked out of the hospital, one became a crying shrew, one became a beggar, and the other watched silently from the side.

    Chen Dahua was sitting not far away from the hospital entrance, smoking when his phone rang. He hadn¡¯t heard that ringtone for a long time already. Ever since he called his siblings to borrow money, his phone had not rung. He took out his phone and was surprised to see the caller was his third brother.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±

    It was unclear what the other party said, but as he hung up, Chen Dahua¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. He threw away the cigarette butt and walked to Lan Erying. ¡°We¡¯ll go home now!¡± The home here referred to the Chen Vige.

    Lan Erying was surprised, and she said sharply, ¡°Go home? Why? Can¡¯t you see our son needs medical treatment? If he doesn¡¯t get better, who are we going to rely on when we get old?¡±

    They only had one son. After that, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t give birth to another son. This made Lan Erying very unhappy.

    Fortunately, their son was very outstanding and made them proud. He got into the university and worked at a bigpany. Every month, he sent back several thousand RMB. Several thousand RMB was more than what a normal viger could earn in a year. Therefore, everyone at the Chen Vige bowed down to them.

    But now, when they needed money to treat their son, no one at the Chen Vige wanted to help. None of them called to ask about Chen Ran. They didn¡¯t even answer their calls. Lan Erying wanted to go home to curse all of them. However, they had to consider?Chen Ran¡¯s situation.

    He waspletely paralyzed. The hospital in their small town couldn¡¯t treat him. Chen Ran¡¯s parents still had some money but they had to keep that for food.

    Therefore, they would make a scene in front of the hospital every day. Who knows, perhaps the hospital would take in your son again. That was their n.

    Therefore, when Chen Dahua said they were going home, Lan Erying¡¯s first reaction was that Chen Dahua had given up on their son. She was angry.

    Chen Dahua¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We only have one son, so we have to treat him! But we don¡¯t have money. We have to go home to get the money.¡±

    Lan Erying was confused, ¡°But we don¡¯t have any money at home either!¡±

    Chen Dahua¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°But that bitch, Xiao Lingyu has! My third brother just called. That bitch contracted several Mu ofnd and bought a new car. She spent several hundred thousand. Has she asked our permission before spending our son¡¯s money?!¡±

    When Lan Erying heard this, she jumped up from the ground. ¡°That bitch has caused us so much misery. How can we let her enjoy life like that? We need to go back!¡±

    After that, the three of them hurriedly packed up, bought train tickets, and left.

    ¡­

    At the Yan Corporation, Secretary Wang reported to Yan Siming, ¡°CEO Yan, the two people you have us monitor has moved. Chen Dahua received a phone call, and then they hurriedly packed up and went to the train station. It seems that they are going back.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± An evil smile appeared on Yan Siming¡¯s handsome face. He held a fountain pen in both hands and gently knocked on the table. ¡°Did you hear the content of the phone call?¡±

    Secretary Wang shook his head, ¡°No, but I did hear Chen Dahua tell Lan Erying that they were going back because Xiao Lingyu had contracted somend and bought a car. From the looks of it, they wanted to go back to look for Xiao¡­ Lingyu.¡±

    Secretary Wang was very confused. He couldn¡¯t tell what his boss was thinking. If he had let go of Xiao Lingyu, then why would he send people to spy on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ex-boyfriend¡¯s family? He wanted to know everything.

    However, he didn¡¯t do anything beyond that.

    In any case, as the secretary, he only needed to fulfill his job.

    When he heard they were going back to find Xiao Lingyu, the smile on Yan Siming¡¯s face became even more sinister. He said, ¡°Hehe, this is going to be interesting.¡± Then, he instructed, ¡°Go and make some arrangements. I need to go watch this show. I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Secretary Wang said quickly, ¡°CEO Yan, but you have to sign the contract with the Reiss Group and Osse Group this afternoon and tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Have them dy it. I¡¯ll sign the contract when I¡¯m back!¡± Yan Siming stood up, picked up his suit jacket, and turned to leave.

    ¡°¡­¡± Secretary Wang immediately persuaded. ¡°CEO Yan, these twopanies are both foreignpanies. The person in charge is only free today and tomorrow!¡±

    Yan Siming simply said, ¡°Get them to wait. If they can¡¯t wait, they can go back to Country M. Yan Corporation doesn¡¯tck partners!¡±

    Secretary Wang didn¡¯t know what to say.

    What to do when you have an unreasonable boss?

    Can someone help?

 Chapter 142 - Squash that Thought

    <h4>Chapter 142: Squash that Thought</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu did not take the news of Chen Ran to heart. Due to arge number of people, they managed to nt more than 10 Mu ofnd in one day.

    The next day, the three children had to return to school, and Gu Ziye and the men had to return to theirpanies. Therefore, after dinner, the nine departed for the county town.

    Gu Ziye and the men shared one car. Xiao Lingyu drove Xiao Lingye and the kids. They reached the county town in an hour. Xiao Lingye sighed, ¡°Sis, having a car is so convenient. In the past, no matter how quick I was, I would arrive at the county town around evening even if I departed in the morning. But now, it only takes one hour to reach the school.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°After you finish your exam, you should learn how to drive. After all, you¡¯d be eighteen then. You can drive this car whenever you want!¡±

    ¡°Sis, for real?¡± Xiao Lingye was excited.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°Ye, we¡¯ll take the driving lessons with you!¡± Ning Weiyi and the other two came over and said. Even though they already knew how to drive, they still hadn¡¯t had an official driver¡¯s license due to their age. They would get their license at eighteen, but they still needed to go through the process. Their families were insistent about that.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingye was very happy.

    Xiao Lingyu bid farewell to the children and also Gu Ziye and the others.

    ...

    In the car, Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Ziye, have you noticed the strange ways the people at Taoyuan Vige look at us?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao said indifferently, ¡°Of course, they would look at us that way. They thought we were there to pursue Xiao Lingyu.¡± Due to his family background, Yuan Xuanhao had seen that gaze from many women before. He could tell what the vigers were thinking easily.

    Qian Yifan spat out the water he was drinking. He almost got the water on Gu Ziye¡¯s face.

    ¡°No wonder I felt something was wrong!¡± Zheng Haiyang said. Then, he asked with some doubt, ¡°But why would those people think that way? We are clearly just friends with Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao said matter-of-factly, ¡°Most vigers are conservative. Xiao Lingyu is single, and she is pretty. We¡¯re all single young men, so it¡¯s natural for them to think like that. Unlike in the city, we can¡¯t make friends without considering their gender.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Zheng Haiyang and the others agreed.

    Suddenly, Zheng Haiyang thought of something and said with a strange expression, ¡°Hao, when we followed Xiao Lingye to the mountains to y, I heard a woman say that Xiao Lingyu broke up with a man not too long ago, but she was already seducing other men. She called Lingyu some horrible names.¡± Zheng Haiyang had a great power of hearing. The vige woman thought he couldn¡¯t hear her, but he did. Thankfully, Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t hear the woman, or they would be in a fight.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Qian Yifan was intrigued. ¡°However, isn¡¯t it normal for Xiao Lingyu to have an ex-boyfriend or boyfriend at her age?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao said, ¡°That is normal, yes. But based on what Haiyang said, Xiao Lingyu just broke up with that boyfriend, so our appearance caused people to gossip.¡± Only then did they realize the trouble they had caused Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Now, it makes sense.¡± Qian Yifan said, ¡°When we first met Mother Xiao and told her we were Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friends, there was a strange and suspicious look in her eyes. She must have thought we were there to pursue Xiao Lingyu. She was full of vignce. At the time, I thought that was how the vigers treated outsiders, but now I realized she was alerted because she thought we were there for her daughter. Haha...¡±

    They really took Xiao Lingyu as a friend. They were interested when they heard Ning Weiyi and his friends were going to Taoyuan Vige to help Xiao Lingyu nt peanuts and soybeans. They were curious, so they followed along. Now that they had analyzed the situation, they felt quite embarrassed.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is a wonderful girl. If she really wants a boyfriend, I want to pursue her.¡± Zheng Haiyang said with a serious expression.

    Qian Yifan spat out another mouthful of water. ¡°Cough cough...¡± He patted his chest and asked, ¡°Haiyang, are you serious?¡±

    Zheng Haiyang nodded and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s just a farmer and vegetable vendor.¡± Qian Yifan told Zheng Haiyang. ¡°Plus, would Uncle Zheng agree? I heard that Uncle Zheng is very fond of the daughter of a certainpany¡¯s boss.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m the one marrying, not him. If he likes the daughter that much, he can marry her!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, if Uncle Zheng heard this, he would p you with his shoe!¡± Yuan Xuanhao said with a smile.

    At this moment, he looked at Gu Ziye, who had a serious expression and had not said a word. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Ziye, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Gu Ziye exined, ¡°When I first met Xiao Lingyu, I saw her talking andughing with Jiang Tao. They were very close!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tao?¡± Qian Yifan said, ¡°Our cold-faced chief?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Ziye said, ¡°Jiang Tao has been our police chief for three years already. Have any of you seen him being close to a woman and evenughing with them?¡±

    Three years ago, Jiang Tao appeared out of nowhere and became the police chief in Xing Yin County. There was a rumor that Jiang Tao came from a powerful background and he was just here to gain experience. However, none of them could find out more about his family.

    That meant that Jiang Tao¡¯s family was very powerful. For the sake of safety, most local families had their children interact with Jiang Tao. If they couldn¡¯t befriend him, they shouldn¡¯t offend him.

    Of the four, Gu Ziye was the only lucky one to have interacted a few times with Jiang Tao. Their connection was through Uncle Chen. They met a few times at Master Chen¡¯s ce, and Gu Ziye would go to greet Jiang Tao every time. But Jiang Tao was cold. Of course, he heard that Jiang Tao was cold to everyone.

    The only time he saw Jiang Tao be rxed and amicable was when they had dinner with Xiao Lingyu. At the time, Gu Ziye wanted to discuss cooperation with Xiao Lingyu. He half-joked that Jiang Tao was his friend. To his surprise, Jiang Taoughed and helped him along.

    In their circle, no one had been able to gain any favor from Jiang Tao before!

    Jiang Tao was an upright police chief. He was also cold and unfeeling. He would always reject those who wanted to tter him.

    However, Gu Ziye met an exception.

    The other three were silent.

    Zheng Haiyang pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Ziye, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Gu Ziye said seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is very likely to be Jiang Tao¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang pouted and said, ¡°You said, very likely. Maybe she is not.¡±

    Gu Ziye said, ¡°Regardless, Haiyang, we can¡¯t afford to offend Jiang Tao. You¡¯ve heard of Jiang Tao¡¯s background.¡±

    Gu Ziye had to squash his friend¡¯s thoughts before it was toote. If Zheng Haiyang pursued Xiao Lingyu and she was really Jiang Tao¡¯s girlfriend, it would be a tragedy.

    Zheng Haiyang was silent.

    Yuan Xuanhao added, ¡°Haiyang, what Gu Ziye said makes sense. We can¡¯t afford to offend Jiang Tao. You¡¯d better give up this idea!¡±

    At this moment, Zheng Haiyang said with a smile, ¡°Haha, I was just joking with you guys.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The others heaved a sigh of relief.

    Other than the fear of offending Jiang Tao, there was another reason they didn¡¯t want Zheng Haiyang to fall for Xiao Lingyu. They were ipatible with her. Even if they liked Xiao Lingyu, their families wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like that? I swear I was only joking!¡± Zheng Haiyang saw the disbelief in his good friends¡¯ eyes. He immediately rolled his eyes. ¡°However, we need to be careful when we interact with Xiao Lingyu, especially at Taoyuan Vige. We have appeared unannounced today. Who knows how much trouble we¡¯ve caused her?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You really need to take your own advice. We need to watch ourselves in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter because we¡¯re men, but Lingyu is a woman. Reputation is important.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu was not privy to the conversations between Gu Ziye and the men. She also didn¡¯t know another big trouble wasing.

    She was tired because she hadn¡¯t done any fieldwork for a long time already.

    She had been back home for a month, but she was only helping out around the house. This was her first time working the fields since she came back.

    She teleported into the farming space to take a look when she reached the rental.. Then she showered and slept.

 Chapter 143 - Wreaking Havoc at the Xiao family

    <h4>Chapter 143: Wreaking Havoc at the Xiao family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch,e out now!¡± A series of sharp curses rang out in the Taoyuan Vige in the middle of the night. The vigers were woken up. That included Father Xiao and Mother Xiao.

    Mother Xiao sat up with a grunt. She looked at the dark sky outside and then looked at the time. It was 2 am. When she heard someone scold her daughter, she thought it was a dream. Then, she realized it was not a dream. Someone was really cursing their daughter.

    ¡°Dear, wake up!¡± Mother Xiao shook Father Xiao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Xiao was still a little fuzzy.

    ¡°Someone is scolding our daughter outside our house!¡± Mother Xiao said while putting on her clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s going on!¡±

    Father Xiao heard the loud curses, and his face turned up with anger. ¡°Who is so crazy to curse people in the middle of the night?¡± They walked into the yard and were about to open the gate when Mother Xiao pulled her husband back. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Father Xiao asked with some confusion.

    Chen Qiuying frowned and said, ¡°That sounds like Lan Ergying.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Father Xiao was confused. ¡°Lan Erying? Let¡¯s go see.¡± If it was really Lan Erying, he had some choice words for her too. Why was she cursing their daughter in the middle of the night?

    By the time Father Xiao and Mother Xiao opened the yard door, there were already vigers standing outside. Someone was trying to persuade Lan Erying, ¡°Sister Erying, what are you doing? Why do you have toe to people¡¯s houses to shout in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Dahua, you should persuade Erying!¡± Someone advised Chen Dahua, ¡°This is midnight. You should go back and rest. We can talk about this tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chen Dahua, Lan Erying, you are making it impossible for us to sleep. Can¡¯t you talk about this tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you people can sleep or not!¡± Lan Erying was stubborn. She pointed at these people and scolded, ¡°You people from Taoyuan Vige are horrible people. You bastards are shameless!¡±

    The vigers were angry, being scolded for no reason.

    ¡°Lan Erying, what¡¯s wrong with you? You are the one who came to shout nonsense in the middle of the night, and we¡¯re the ones who are horrible?¡±

    ¡°Lan Erying, Chen Dahua, you two don¡¯t want to sleep, but we need to sleep. You are disturbing the peace of the vige. Who are the ones being unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Bring your loud mouths back to the Chen Vige!¡±

    After Father Xiao and Mother Xiao appeared, Lan Erying immediately turned her focus on the two. ¡°Xiao Zhengyang, Chen Qiuying, you finally show up.¡± She looked behind them and couldn¡¯t see Xiao Lingyu. She demanded, ¡°Where is Xiao Lingyu, that bitch?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the bitch!¡± Mother Xiao was furious, and she fired back. ¡°Lan Erying, you bitch, who are you to talk about my daughter like that?¡±

    Lan Erying said, ¡°Your good daughter hooked up with some man to harm my son. Xiao Lingyu,e out now!¡± Lan Erying shouted, ¡°You harmed our son so badly. You deserve to give us an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Lan Erying, are you high?¡± Mother Xiao said anything. ¡°What does your son have to do with our daughter?¡±

    Lan Erying suddenly pointed in a direction. Everyone looked and was shocked. There was a person lying there, covered by a thin flower quilt. However, it was too dark to tell the identity.

    ¡°Is that a person?¡±

    ¡°It appears to be. But who is it? Why would Chen Dahua and Lan Erying carry that person here?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Old Madam Chen?¡±

    ¡°Why would Chen Dahua and Lan Erying bring Old Madam Chen? And how can she remain so immobile when it¡¯s so noisy. Something¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°Oh no! I remember it now!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°When I returned to Chen Vige, I heard from my rtive that...¡± She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°The Chen Family kid was paralyzed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Chen Family kid? No way!¡±

    People were shocked.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Lan Erying said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you coward, what are you doing hiding at home? You don¡¯t care toe to face what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°Lan Erying, stop your bullshitting. My Yu ¡®Er has done nothing wrong. Why would she be hiding from you?¡± Chen Qiuying scolded back. ¡°If you want to act crazy, go back to your house. Don¡¯te here and disturb our peace and quiet.¡±

    Lan Erying pointed at Chen Qiuying and cursed, ¡°Chen Qiuying, let me tell you. I found out everything at City Z. It was because your good daughter hooked up with a man that this happened to my Ran ¡®Er. My Ran ¡®Er exposed their affair, and to cover it up, they attacked Ran ¡®Er... My poor Ran ¡®Er. Xiao Lingyu and her man are so ruthless. They caused my Ran ¡®Er¡¯s paralysis...¡±

    She paused before continuing, ¡°Dear vigers, you have to help me! Xiao Lingyu cheated on my son. When Ran ¡®Er found out, she hired someone to stab Ran ¡®Er. After she came back, she turned the story around and made my Ran ¡®Er the bad person. If you were me, wouldn¡¯t youe to demand an exnation from the culprit?¡±

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying didn¡¯t expect to find out anything at City Z. However, Chen Ran was a special case. The news of a bigpany being suddenly purchased was big news. Furthermore, the chairman of Huiqing Group and his daughter both tried to kill someone. The daughter even heavily injured her new husband. This was sensational news. That was how Chen Dahua and his wife got the ¡®truth¡¯.

    They confirmed that Chen Ran did marry the daughter of a bigpany¡¯s boss. However, they couldn¡¯t find out why the new couple turned on each other.

    In the end, it was Chen Ran who filled them in the ¡®details¡¯. This was before Chen Ran was paralyzed. He was still waiting for surgery.

    Chen Ran¡¯s version of the story went like this: Xiao Lingyu brought a man to harm him and his new inw.

    Xiao Lingyu cheated on Chen Ran when they were in a rtionship. Chen Ran found out about the affair. He was extremely angry and pained. He still pleaded with Xiao Lingyu to take him back, but Xiao Lingyu refused.

    In his down moments, he was touched by the concern of his boss¡¯ daughter. Therefore, he agreed to be with her, and they got married.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu to get insane after the news of Chen Ran¡¯s wedding came out. In order to take revenge, Xiao Lingyu had her man buy out his father-inw¡¯spany.

    That man had power and influence, and he could control everything in City Z. His father-inw¡¯spany was bought not long after because of that man¡¯s order.

    In order to save his father-inw¡¯spany, he went to Xiao Lingyu to plead for mercy. However, his wife found out and misunderstood. In a fit of anger, she stabbed him.

    Chen Dahua and his wife didn¡¯t know anything, but they knew their son wouldn¡¯t lie to them. When they heard the ¡®truth¡¯, they were burning with anger. They wanted toe back immediately and chop Xiao Lingyu into pieces.

    However, Chen Ran said he needed to focus on healing first. He would settle the score with Xiao Lingyuter. Chen Ran had no idea his family wouldn¡¯t be paying his hospital bills to save his life. His surgery went smoothly, but due to ack of post-surgery treatment, he was paralyzed overnight. This was his family¡¯s fault because they refused to pay the hospital.

    After that, his parents started a ruckus at the hospital until Chen Dahua received that call.

    Lan Erying said hatefully, ¡°Chen Qiuying, your daughter is indecent and vicious. She harmed my son. When she came home, she ndered my Ran ¡®Er¡¯s name. How hateful! Xiao Lingyu,e out now! If you don¡¯t give us an exnation, we¡¯re not leaving!¡±

    People were sympathetic to the weak. Furthermore, many people didn¡¯t know the truth.

    When Lan Erying said Xiao Lingyu was the reason Chen Ran was paralyzed, they naturally sympathized with Chen Ran.

    ¡°Sister Erying, is what you said true? Your kid is paralyzed because of Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Erying confirmed, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, that bitch and his man worked together to harm my son.¡±

    People were shocked.

    ¡°This is horrible. Chen Ran is such a wonderful young man, but he¡¯s paralyzed now. What will he do in the future?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Poor Chen Ran!¡±

    People didn¡¯t name Xiao Lingyu, but they were clearly talking bad about her.

    Mother Xiao was so angry she almost fainted. Mother Xiao said loudly, ¡°Lan Erying, stop talking nonsense. Chen Ran did this to himself. It has nothing to do with my Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    Lan Erying scolded angrily, ¡°Chen Qiuying, we¡¯ll know if I¡¯m talking nonsense when you get Xiao Lingyu toe out here! We¡¯ll ask her if she has coborated with a man to cause my Ran Er¡¯spany to be ruined!¡±

    They didn¡¯t know the whole truth, but Chen Ran did tell them Xiao Lingyu had brought a man to mess with his father-inw¡¯spany. The doctors and nurses also verified that part of the story.

    ¡°Lan Erying, stop adding your own imagination to the truth. The copse of Chen Ran¡¯spany has nothing to do with my Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you let here out to face us?¡±

    Someone immediately added in a sinister tone. ¡°Xiao Lingyu has already driven to the county town with a group of men!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± A sharp scream cut through the night sky.

 Chapter 144 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 144: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Yan Siming drove for a whole day and arrived at Xing Yin County around nighttime. He found a hotel to settle down. It was the Gu Family Hotel.

    He rested for a while and felt hungry, so he went down to the restaurant to eat. But when he arrived at the restaurant, he was stunned. The restaurant was filled with people.

    ¡®What is wrong with these people? They don¡¯t have any table manners at all. Men are fighting with women, and women are fighting with children...¡¯ He looked around and noticed there was no empty table. If he wanted to eat, he would have to share a table with others. He was confused. ¡®Is the food here so delicious?¡¯

    But no matter what, he didn¡¯t like sharing a table with strangers. ¡°Waiter, do you have any empty tables or private rooms?¡± Yan Siming asked.

    The waiter answered politely, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t have any empty rooms. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can return to the room to wait. When there is an avable table or booth, we¡¯ll call Sir. Is that okay?¡± Then, the waiter added, ¡°If Sir is in a hurry, we apologize, but you¡¯ll have to share a table with other guests.¡±

    Yan Siming thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room to rest then. Call me when there¡¯s a booth avable. I am in Room 8888.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir! But, Sir,¡± The waiter answered respectfully, ¡°If you n to wait, you might not get to taste our hotel¡¯s specialty dishes.¡±

    Yan Siming raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Specialty dishes?¡±

    The waiter said, ¡°That¡¯s right, our hotel serves vegetarian dishes as a specialty. They are different from normal vegetarian food. I promise you have not had our kind of vegetarian dishes before.¡±

    Yan Siming looked around, and every table had vegetarian dishes, and they were the ones people fought over. Yan Siming was confused. He had no idea vegetables would be so popr. Wouldn¡¯t the most popr dishes at big hotels be expensive ingredients like sea cucumber and abalone?

    Yan Siming¡¯s face revealed a bewitching smile as he said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s interesting. However, there is no problem with them, right? I heard that some restaurants have resorted to using poppy shells as a seasoning to attract business.¡±

    The waiter said very politely, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. The Gu Family Hotel has been operating in Xing Yin County for thirty years already, and we have a clean reputation. However, many guests have simr questions as yours, but after they have a taste, they know the truth.¡±

    After all, poppy shells had no fragrance.

    The waiter politely asked again, ¡°Sir, would you like to have a taste of our specialty?¡±

    Yan Siming said, ¡°Alright, let me see how special your hotel¡¯s specialty dishes are! Prepare some and bring them to my room!¡±

    The waiter smiled, ¡°Alright. Sir, please take a seat and make your order.¡± The waiter led Yan Siming to the lounge and handed him a menu.

    When Yan Siming opened the menu, he saw that all the specialty dishes were indeed vegetables. However, the price was ridiculously high, even higher than the five-star hotel in City Z.

    Yan Siming looked at the menu, ¡°Stir-fried cabbage is 88 RMB, braised eggnt is 98 RMB, stir-fried meat with chili is 108 RMB, ... and tomato sd is 68 RMB...¡±

    ¡®Is this hotel trying to rob people? These vegetables cost more than meat!¡¯

    In a five-star hotel in City Z, stir-fried cabbage went for 40 to 50 RMB, but here it was almost double as expensive.

    ¡®Are the dishes really that delicious?¡¯

    Yan Siming was interested. The man had many interests. Food was one of them. Since the restaurant had such good business despite the prices, then the food had to be good.

    Yan Siming ordered all the vegetarian dishes, but the waiter told him that most of them had already sold out.

    Yan Siming¡¯s face darkened, and he said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hotel? Shouldn¡¯t you buy more ingredients to prevent something like this?¡±

    The waiter said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. We have a limited source of vegetables. Therefore, our dishes are also limited in quantity.¡±

    This intrigued Yan Siming again, ¡°There¡¯s a limitation to the vegetable source? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard something like that!¡±

    The waiter exined, ¡°It¡¯s because the vegetables are not ordinary and the farmer has limited supply!¡± At least that was what President Gu told them.

    Yan Siming put down the menu and said, ¡°Alright, then bring me the dishes that you have.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir. Please go back to your room and wait.¡± The waiter left.

    Soon after Yan Siming returned to his room, the waiter delivered the dishes.

    The moment the waiter opened the lid, a light fragrance assailed his nostrils. Yan Siming sniffed and was immediately attracted by this light fragrance.

    There were three dishes, stir-fried cabbage, tomato sd, and stir-fried pork belly with garlic sprouts.

    The waiter said very politely, ¡°Sir, here are all your orders. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    Yan Siming shook his head and said, ¡°No, thank you!¡±

    After the waiter left, Yan Siming picked up a piece of cabbage with the chopsticks and tried it. Then, he looked very surprised and sighed, ¡°This tastes amazing! No wonder it is sold at such a high price.¡±

    Soon, Yan Siming finished all the dishes. The three tes emptied. He put down the chopsticks and burped. He finished three dishes and two bowls of rice. This was the best meal he had eaten in a long time.

    Yan Siming felt his lethargy disappear. He was in great spirit. Yan Siming didn¡¯t have any friends in this small town, so he didn¡¯t n to go anywhere. He had the waiter bring him a few books. Soon, he fell asleep.

    Yan Siming had the habit of waking up early to exercise.

    When the sky was still slightly bright, he got up and wore his sportswear to go for a run.

    However, when he came downstairs, he immediately narrowed his eyes.

    ¡®Is that... Xiao Lingyu? Why is she here?¡¯

    Yan Siming took a few steps forward and then heard someone talking.

    ¡°Miss Xiao, you should have asked me to get the vegetables. I can¡¯t trouble you to bring them here.¡± Manager Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, and this is quite arge load. It must be tiring for a girl.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as I look. Plus, I need to rush back home, so I came to deliver the vegetables myself.¡± Yesterday, they nted a lot of peanuts, soybeans, and vegetables. She had to go back to water them with the spring water.

    Manager Wang said, ¡°Regardless, you should have called me. I could go there early to grab the vegetables.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and chatted some more before she turned to leave.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu!¡± She heard someone call her and the voice was very familiar. Xiao Lingyu was shocked. ¡®No way! Has he followed me here?!¡± Xiao Lingyu pretended not to hear anything and walked away. Yan Siming shouted again, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t you dare take another step!¡±

    Manager Wang turned around and saw a very handsome but somewhat evil man walking over.

    Manager Wang was a discerning man. He noticed that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to talk to this man, so he immediately stopped in front of Yan Siming and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t care about him at all. He told Wang Zhimin coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath, then turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yan, what a coincidence! Why did youe to Xing Yin County?¡±

    Yan Siming said with an evil smile, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, why ask something you already know? I came here especially for you!¡±

    Manager Wang, who was standing next to him, was surprised when he heard that. He was slightly curious and guessed, ¡®Is this man Miss Xiao¡¯s boyfriend? He is... very handsome!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said, ¡°Mr. Yan, I¡¯m ttered. But there are many women waiting for your favor in City Z. I¡¯m just a simple country girl. Why waste so much time on me?¡±

    Yan Siming smiled brighter, but this time, it had a hint of mockery. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here looking for you because I want to watch a show.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was embarrassed. But she quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Watch a show?¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yan Siming said, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? Your ex-boyfriend, Chen Ran, is back!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu was really shocked this time. She just heard from Auntie Chen that Chen Ran was paralyzed. How could he return so soon?

    ¡°Surprised?¡± Yan Siming said with glee. ¡°His surgery was sessful, but he didn¡¯t receive a blood transfusion in time. His pituitary nd bled out, and he went into shock. It was how he was paralyzed. His parents stayed at the hospital entrance to cause trouble every day. Theyid Chen Ran out like a beggar. Yesterday, Chen Dahua received a phone call. They immediately packed up their things, bought train tickets, and left.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t believe her ears, especially when she heard Chen Ran¡¯s parents had used him as a prop. How could they use their paralyzed son as a begging tool?

    ¡°I heard they came back in a hurry because they received news that you have contracted somend and bought a car.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked.

 Chapter 145 - Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 145: Fight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°I knew Xiao Lingyu is a slut. She just broke up with my Ran ¡®Er, and she¡¯s now hooking up with different men. My poor Ran ¡®Er. He is forced to spend the rest of his life in bed, and he needs his parents to clean up his refuse. Is there justice left in this world?¡± Lan Eryingy on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°It was Xiao Lingyu who cheated on my Ran ¡®Er. However, she came back to frame him for cheating on her. She is so vicious. Why hasn¡¯t heaven punished a slut like her?¡±

    Lan Erying and Chen Dahua had caused this ruckus from midnight to dawn. Since Lan Erying heard from Zhang Chunjiao that Xiao Lingyu had left with a group of men, she got a new stack of ammo. She started to curse and nder Xiao Lingyu.

    When Mother Xiao heard this, she was so angry her face turned green. She retorted loudly, ¡°Lan Erying, you really know how to twist the truth. Chen Ran took a liking to a richdy, but he didn¡¯t want to end up with a bad reputation, so he drugged and framed my Yu ¡®Er. Where does he find the face to say it was my Yu ¡®Er who framed him? If heavens have eyes, they will punish that brat first!¡± Thinking back to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s confession, Mother Xiao was furious, especially since Lan Erying had twisted everything out of context.

    ¡°Chen Qiuying, you are naturally biased towards your daughter. I am the one telling the truth!¡± Lan Erying was the epitome of being unreasonable. She made a big fuss. She wanted the Xiao Family to pay for Chen Ran¡¯s hospital bills and Xiao Lingyu to look after Chen Ran for life. ¡°Chen Qiuying, if you don¡¯t give us an exnation and pay us the money, we will not let this matter rest!¡±

    Father Xiao stood forward with a cold face. He sneered and asked sternly, ¡°Chen Dahua, Lan Erying, so the reason you¡¯re here is for money after all.¡±

    Chen Dahua didn¡¯t back down. He looked at Xiao Zhengyang with hatred and said loudly, ¡°Your daughter has ruined my son. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate us?¡± He said loudly, ¡°You¡¯ll pay for his medical bill, and your Xiao Lingyu also needs to marry my Ran ¡®Er and take care of him for his whole life. This is what Xiao Lingyu owes my Ran ¡®Er.¡±

    ¡°Chen Dahua, in your dreams!¡± Mother Xiao said angrily, ¡°Your son did this to himself. It has nothing to do with my Yu ¡®Er! Plus, isn¡¯t Chen Ran married already? Get his wife to look after him!¡±

    Chen Ran betrayed their daughter for glory and wealth. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to use despicable means to frame Yu ¡®Er. Yu ¡®Er only retaliated. Chen Ran brought this upon himself. It had nothing to do with Yu ¡®Er. Chen Dahua and Lan Ergying were crazy. They wanted the Xiao Family topensate them with money and freebor! It was crazy!

    Speaking of the marriage, Lan Erying was furious. Her daughter-inw stabbed Chen Ran, and she was still in prison. If not, she would have dragged her out to serve Chen Ran.

    Of course, Lan Erying wouldn¡¯t bring up that their daughter-inw was in prison.

    Lan Erying said in a sharp voice, ¡°You sure have thick skin! If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lingyu, my Ran ¡®Er would be living a good life with his wife. All of this is because of Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°As if! Lan Erying, you sure are shameless!¡± Mother Xiao snorted coldly and said with disdain, ¡°If your good son didn¡¯t try to frame my Yu ¡®Er, he would have a good life with his wife. So he deserves what he gets. He can¡¯t me no one but himself!¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiuying, I will kill you and make you pay for what you did to my son!¡± Lan Erying went crazy. She roared angrily, ¡°If we don¡¯t have a good life, your family won¡¯t have one either!¡± She charged at Chen Qiuying, nning to knock thetter to the ground.

    Father Xiao pulled Mother Xiao out of harm¡¯s way. Lan Erying brushed past Chen Qiuying. Due to inertia, she was unable to stop. She rammed into the stone stairs. The sound was loud, and it showed how hard she was charging. She really intended to hurt Mother Xiao.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She copsed. Her forehead hit the stone and bled. Her forehead was bruised.

    When Chen Dahua saw this, he was livid. He pointed at Xiao Zhengyang and his wife with one hand and said angrily, ¡°Xiao Zhengyang, you... you have gone too far this time!¡±

    After Lan Erying hit her forehead, she didn¡¯t get up. Instead, shey on the ground and began to cry. ¡°Dear God, please help me. Xiao Zhengyang and his family are vicious people. Why haven¡¯t you punished them? Xiao Lingyu, that slut is a vicious person. She harmed my son and caused him to go into paralysis. She has cursed the whole Chen Family. How can she still live so well? Let the bitch suffer some retributions. Have her choke on her food and be run over by a bus...¡±

    Mother Xiao also lost her rationality. She walked up the stairs and raised her hand to p Lan Erying. She scolded, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should receive retribution!¡±

    Chen Dahua stepped forward angrily and raised his hand to p Mother Xiao. Father Xiao blocked him. He grabbed the man¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Chen Dahua, what are you doing?¡±

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying were not as tall and strong as Xiao Zhengyang and his wife. In addition, they were exhausted after camping outside the hospital for weeks.

    Chen Dahua was unable to move in Father Xiao¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°You people are too much of a bully!¡± Lan Erying got up and pounced on Mother Xiao. She tried to scratch Mother Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Chen Qiuying, I¡¯m going to fight to the death with you today!¡±

    Of course, Mother Xiao wouldn¡¯t stand there and be hit. She grabbed Lan Erying¡¯s hair and shouted angrily, ¡°You crazy woman. If you want a fight, I¡¯ll give you one!¡±

    Lan Erying was caught in Mother Xiao¡¯s handlock. She was unable to scratch Mother Xiao¡¯s face. In contrast, Mother Xiao smacked Lan Erying around.

    Seeing his wife at a disadvantage and that he was grabbed by Xiao Zhengyang, Chen Dahua shouted at the surrounding vigers. ¡°Why are you people standing there? Hurry up and stop them. Do you want Chen Qiuying to kill my wife?¡±

    No one from Taoyuan Vige moved. One, they supported Mother Xiao. Two, they couldn¡¯t stand Chen Dahua.

    ¡°You... people from Taoyuan Vige are too much!¡± Chen Dahua was angry and anxious.

    At that moment, a voice shouted, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± It was Chen Dahua¡¯s third brother, Chen Sanhua.

    Behind Chen Sanhua was a group of Chen family members, some vigers from the Chen family vige, and some people from Lan Erying¡¯s family.

    They received a call from Chen Dahuast night saying that they would go to Taoyuan Vige to demandpensation from Xiao Lingyu. He wanted Xiao Lingyu to marry Chen Ran and take care of him for the rest of her life. They would torture Xiao Lingyu forever. Chen Dahua knew he and his wife were no match for the Xiao Family so he asked Chen Erhua and Chen Sanhua to bring people. Lan Erying also called her family.

    Initially, Chen Dahua and Lan Erying¡¯s families had broken off rtions with them due to the money borrowing issue. But when they heard Chen Dahua and Lan Erying wanted to demandpensation from Xiao Lingyu, they discussed it among themselves and finally decided to help. The reason was simple, the Xiao Family was rich.

    They had contractednd and bought a car. Even those who had bad math knew they had spent a lot of money on these two things. If Chen Dahua really got thepensation, the rest of them could split the money. In short, they came for money.

    Chen Sanhua saw this, and he was angry. He shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Zhengyang, how can you bully my big brother and sister-inw?¡± He punched Xiao Zhengyang in the face. Father Xiao tried to dodge, but he was toote. Immediately, blood flowed out of his nose.

    When Chen Qiuying saw this, her eyes widened. ¡°Dear!¡±

    She immediately let go of Lan Erying and ran to Xiao Zhengyang. She held Xiao Zhengyang and asked, ¡°Dear, are you okay? How are you?¡±

    Now that Chen Dahua had the number¡¯s advantage, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slide. Chen Dahua kicked Xiao Zhengyang in the stomach. Xiao Zhengyang doubled over. Chen Qiuying quickly moved to shield her husband. Lan Erying grabbed a stone from who knows where and swung it at Chen Qiuying¡¯s head.

    ¡°Quick, someone stops her!¡±

 Chapter 146 - Ugly Duckling

    <h4>Chapter 146: Ugly Duckling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, slow down!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was worried once she heard what Yan Siming said. She knew Chen Dahua would bring trouble to her family.

    Not long after Yan Siming told her that, Xiao Lingyu received a call from Xiao Chengbang. He said Chen Dahua and his wife had brought Chen Ran over. They were cursing in front of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house in the middle of the night. Xiao Chengbang told Xiao Lingyu not toe back because they were looking for her.

    But how could Xiao Lingyu note back? Besides, it was not even her fault.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately drove back to Taoyuan Vige. Seeing the nervous expression on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face, Yan Siming jumped into the car, ignoring Xiao Lingyu¡¯s objection. However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s driving skills scared him.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you need to stop! I¡¯ll drive! I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± Yan Siming said with a serious expression.

    Xiao Lingyu said unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe with me. If you want to live, then get down.¡± Xiao Lingyu stepped on the brake, indicating the man to leave.

    Yan Siming got out, but he held the door just in case Xiao Lingyu drove away. He walked to the front of the door and demanded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, get down now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°Yan Siming, what is the meaning of this? My family drama is so interesting that you¡¯d risk your life for it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Siming helped her out of the car and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. But I¡¯m worried more about our lives now. You are too unstable to drive!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did intend to drive away once Yan Siming got down, but the man saw through her n. Yan Siming took the driver¡¯s seat and Xiao Lingyu the passenger seat.

    The car moved, and it shook violently. Yan Siming growled, ¡°What kind of horrible car is this?¡±

    ¡°CEO Yan has been living in thep of luxury since he¡¯s young. Naturally, you won¡¯t be used to driving a rundown car that only costs several ten thousand RMB.¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Yan Siming¡¯s dace darkened, and he chuckled, ¡°Girl, since this morning, you¡¯ve been so hostile to me. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your benefactor. If not for me, do you think you can take your revenge so sessfully? Zhao Wenman and her father wouldn¡¯t be in jail, and Chen Ran wouldn¡¯t be paralyzed. Are you burning bridges now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned red. She was embarrassed. Yan Siming was right. He had helped her with a big favor. If not for Yan Siming, even if she had a n, her n wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. Furthermore, if she had to take on Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman alone, it would be incredibly difficult. To put it bluntly, she¡¯d be the egg crashing against a stone.

    Before she could take revenge, Zhao Wenman and her father would have chased her out of City Z already. However, the reward Yan Siming asked for was too difficult to ept, so she had to treat him like this.

    Xiao Lingyu grumbled, ¡°This is your fault for asking that of me.¡±

    Yan Siming raised his eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well... you...¡± Xiao Lingyu found it difficult to say, ¡°It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°The request for you to be my woman?¡± Yan Siming finished her words with an evil grin. Then, he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that I was only joking? Do you really think Young Master Yan will fall for an ugly duckling like you? Don¡¯t tter yourself, okay?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the chance to exin myself before you left the hospital while still injured! Just how highly do you think of yourself?

    ¡°Since we met today, you have been speaking in barbs. Do you think my skin is made from metal? I won¡¯t hurt?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s ridicule embarrassed Xiao Lingyu greatly. Her red was red, and she wished there was a hole for her to hide. However, she didn¡¯t want to back down. She defended. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. You made it sound so ambiguous. I can¡¯t risk staying and having to be your mistress. I don¡¯t even like you. If my mom found out, she¡¯d break my legs. Why would I stoop to be someone¡¯s mistress?¡± Xiao Lingyu knew Yan Siming wasn¡¯t the marrying kind. If she was to be his woman, it was as his mistress.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Siming suddenly felt a little discouraged.

    He really thought that Xiao Lingyu was ying hard to get earlier. However, Xiao Lingyu had not made a single move after a month. He was the one who got anxious first. Therefore, when he heard the news about Chen Dahua and his wife, he found the perfect excuse toe over.

    Yan Siming looked at the country girl, and he sneered, ¡°Hehe, you sure have a wild imagination. You think too highly of yourself, ugly duckling!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± How can a man¡¯s tongue be so unforgiving?

    ording to the rumors she heard, Young Master Yan wasn¡¯t a sharp-tongued and narrow-minded person.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d we got that out of the way!¡± Xiao Lingyu heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said, ¡°You should have told me earlier. You made me live in fear for so long!¡± If Yan Siming really wanted to pursue her, Xiao Lingyu really didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Xiao Lingyu really didn¡¯t take him to heart, his eyes deepened.

    ...

    The situation at Taoyuan Vige was chaotic. Chen Dahua and Lan Erying¡¯s family joined the fight.

    When the vigers of Taoyuan Vige saw this, they tried to break up the fight. However, the people from the Chen Family and Lan Family punched and kicked the negotiators. It turned into a brawl.

    The young people of Taoyuan Vige surrounded the Chen Family and the Lan Family and beat them up. They came to Taoyuan Vige to attack Taoyuan Vige¡¯s vigers. They were asking for a beating!

    ¡°Qiuying, are you alright?¡± Zhou Yan took?advantage of the chaos to help Mother Xiao. She pulled her out of the mob. However, when she saw the blood on Chen Qiuying¡¯s face, she was shocked and asked worriedly, ¡°Qiuying, are you okay?¡±

    Mother Xiao held her stomach with a pained expression. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Zhou Yan looked at her and knew she wasn¡¯t fine at all. She said, ¡°Qiuying, your face is full of injuries. How can you be fine?¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head. ¡°Zhou Yan, you have to help me contact Yu ¡®Er. Tell her not toe back. These people have gone insane, and they will kill her!¡±

    Zhou Yan nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go call her now!¡±

    At that moment, a worried voice said, ¡°Mom, Dad!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu ran over. When she saw her mother covered in blood, she was shocked. ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why did youe back?¡± Mother Xiao asked.

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have the chance to answer because she saw the people from the Chen Family and the Lan Family punch Xiao Zhengyang in the chest. Father Xiao coughed out blood. Xiao Lingyu shouted, ¡°Dad!¡± She rushed towards the crowd, but she was stopped by Yan Siming. ¡°Are you crazy? Those lunatics will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± Mother Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu wanted to rush into the fight. She immediately stopped her. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you can¡¯t go there!¡± The Chen Family was there to look for her daughter. If Yu ¡®Er rushed in, the Chen Family would tear into her. They wouldn¡¯t care that she was a woman.

    Xiao Lingyu said anxiously, ¡°But what should we do? What should we do?¡±Then she shouted, ¡°Stop! All of you, stop!¡±

    Lan Erying heard the voice and walked out from the crowd. When she saw Xiao Lingyu, she felt as if she was looking at her nemesis. She cursed loudly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, you still have the face toe back. I¡¯ll tear your face off!¡±

    The woman rushed over with her disheveled hair. She was like a banshee. Sheshed her nails. She grabbed at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face. ¡°You bitch!¡±

    Before Lan Erying could reach Xiao Lingyu, a powerful leg kicked her back.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lan Erying cried out in pain.

    Only then did everyone notice Yan Siming, who had arrived with Xiao Lingyu.

    When they saw his face, they were stunned. His face was beautiful. If not for his majestic aura, people could easily mistake him for a woman.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you actually brought your adulterer back.¡± Lan Erying scolded, ¡°You bitch, you¡¯ve caused my son so much trouble, and you have the face to bring your man back with you.¡± She turned to Mother Xiao and scolded, ¡°Chen Qiuying, this is the daughter you¡¯ve taught. She is shameless and slutty. She was hooking around with another man when she was in a rtionship with my Ran ¡®Er. How shameless!¡±

    Mother Xiao shouted, ¡°Lan Erying, stop talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Everyone stop!¡± At that moment, the vige chief arrived with a megaphone. Behind him were the anxious Xiao Mingyang and Liu Chunhwa. ¡°Stop right now!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang rushed into the fighting crowd without thinking. Liu Chunhua ran over and was shocked when she saw the blood on Mother Xiao. ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright? If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have brought Mingyang to return to my maiden house!¡± If they were around, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao wouldn¡¯t be bullied so badly.

    The Chen Family and Lan Family had the upper hand at first, but they were at Taoyuan Vige.. As the number of vigers gathered, the two families were overwhelmed. So when the vige chief arrived, they raised her hands and shouted, ¡°Okay! We¡¯re not going to fight anymore!¡±

 Chapter 147 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 147: Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Stop, I¡¯ve already called the police!¡± The vige chief shouted again with the loudspeaker.

    The Chen Family was being beaten up when the vige chief arrived. Everyone stopped when they heard the vige chief.

    For the people of Taoyuan Vige, other than Father Xiao and Mother Xiao, the others didn¡¯t suffer much harm. On the other hand, Chen Dahua and the other people from the Chen Vige fared worse.

    The people from Taoyuan Vige helped Father Xiao up. When Xiao Lingyu saw her father, who was clutching his stomach and limping, she immediately went forward to help him and asked worriedly, ¡°Dad, how are you? Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw Mother Xiao, whose face was covered in blood, and then Father Xiao, who was doubled over in pain, she cried, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Girl, this is your fault! They were too unreasonable!¡±

    Mother Xiao concurred, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t feel sorry.¡±

    Mother Xiao noticed the man beside her, and she asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this is...¡±

    Before Xiao Lingyu said anything, Yan Siming introduced himself, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friend in City Z. My Name is Yan Siming. Auntie, Just call me Siming!¡±

    ¡°City Z!¡± Mother Xiao was a little surprised. She then said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Yan, thank you so much for what you did earlier. If it weren¡¯t for you, my Yu¡¯er would be attacked.¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard the man was from City Z, she was alerted.

    ¡°Xiao Taiyang, the people of Taoyuan Vige is too much!¡± Chen Dahua got angry and scolded the vige chief. Chen Dahua¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. He said angrily, ¡°The entire Taoyuan Vige surrounded us and beat us up! I¡¯m going to sue all of you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s said through tears. ¡°Chen Dahua, if you want to sue us, go ahead. You better make sure that you sue us.¡± Then she paused before continuing with anger. ¡°Because I¡¯m telling you. I¡¯m going to sue you for trespassing, intentional injury, and attempted murder!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, what right do you have to sue us?¡± Lan Erying shouted hysterically, ¡°This is all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t betrayed and framed my Ran ¡®Er, he wouldn¡¯t be paralyzed. I¡¯m telling us, you are going to pay us 500,000 RMB right now and marry my Ran ¡®Er to take care of him. Otherwise, we are never going to leave!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t get angry, but she scoffed. ¡°Auntie, are you still asleep? Even if you¡¯re dreaming, you shouldn¡¯t be making such a beautiful dream.¡±

    Chen Dahua¡¯s face was dark as he shouted angrily at Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, we¡¯ve found everything in City Z.¡± Then, he faced everyone present and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is a shameless woman. She is a mistress. You all know what that means, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone present was surprised and looked at Xiao Lingyu in disbelief.

    Chen Dahua¡¯s gaze turned back to Xiao Lingyu, and he said angrily, ¡°You... Because of that, you betrayed my Ran ¡®Er! He was disappointed in you, and it was the boss¡¯ daughter who came tofort him. It was why they fell in love and got married.

    ¡°However, you couldn¡¯t allow my Ran ¡®Er to marry another woman, so you asked the powerful man to buy out Ran Er¡¯s father-inw¡¯spany.

    ¡°Ran ¡®Er went to you to beg for mercy. His wife thought he was returning to you. In her anger, she stabbed Ran ¡®Er. Now, Ran ¡®Er¡¯s father-inw lost hispany, and his wife was captured. My Ran ¡®Er is paralyzed because he can¡¯t receive treatment in time.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you have harmed my whole family. You¡¯re a horrible person. If it weren¡¯t for you, would our family be in such a miserable state? Now, we¡¯re only asking you topensate us with 500,000. It¡¯s too easy for you.¡± At this point, he said mockingly and contemptuously, ¡°Your man must have given you a lot of money. 500,000 shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±

    Everyone exploded.

    ¡°How is this possible? Ling Yu is such an honest child. How can she be someone¡¯s mistress?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Xiao Lingyu has just contractednds and bought a car. How much do they cost? Even if she worked for years, she shouldn¡¯t have so much money.¡± The person didn¡¯t state explicitly that Xiao Lingyu was someone¡¯s kept mistress, but that was the meaning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! We watch Ling Yu grow up. Would she do such a thing? Also, aren¡¯t you still using Little Light¡¯s manure? Don¡¯t take advantage of her and then speak ill of her!¡±

    Mother Xiao was already furious when she was taunted by Lan Erying. Now when she heard Chen Dahua, she trembled from anger. She shouted angrily, ¡°Chen Dahua, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately smoothed her mother¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. An innocent person will be innocent no matter what.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked around and found that there were many strange expressions. Then, she looked at Chen Dahua and sneered, ¡°Chen Dahua, your story is really nice. You didn¡¯t make it up, did you? Only your good son cane up with such a ludicrous story.

    ¡°You said I¡¯m someone¡¯s mistress. Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t have evidence, then I will sue you for nder and libel!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Dahua indeed didn¡¯t have any evidence, but he had a smart mind. ¡°Haha. I can ask you the same thing. You said my son betrayed and framed you in the past. Where¡¯s your evidence? If you don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll sue you for nder and libel too!¡±

    Chen Ran must have gotten his brilliance from somewhere. Lan Erying was too stupid, so he got it from Chen Dahua.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu did have evidence. It was the video from the hotel. However, the video was not appropriate to show before the vigers. Because in the countryside, a girl¡¯s reputation was very important.

    Looking at Chen Dahua, Xiao Lingyu hesitated. She wanted to show that video. After all, she lived not for her reputation but for her family.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu took out her phone, she heard a voice say, ¡°Of course there is evidence!¡±

    Chen Dahua then noticed Yan Siming, who had been standing behind Xiao Lingyu. He narrowed his eyes and asked sharply, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    At this moment, Lan Erying¡¯s sharp voice sounded, ¡°Who else could it be? It must be another man this bitch had hooked up with. Xiao Lingyu, ever since my Ran Er¡¯s ident, how many men have you hooked up with? I heard that four or five men came yesterday, right? Two more men came not too long ago. So this is the real reason you abandoned my Ran ¡®Er.¡± She heard these things when she arrived at Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Lan Erying, I¡¯m going to tear off your mouth!¡± When Mother Xiao heard this, her hatred could not be quelled.

    ¡°Smack!¡± Lan Erying was pped heavily. Her originally ugly face instantly turned into a big pig¡¯s head.

    Many people present widened their mouths in shock.

    How can such a handsome man be so violent?!

    Yan Siming said coldly, ¡°Your words are not nice. You nder my name. A p is a light punishment.¡±

    Chen Dahua was stunned at first. After he reacted, he stood in front of Lan Erying and asked loudly, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to hit my wife?¡±

    A devilish smile appeared on Yan Siming¡¯s handsome face. This smile was as beautiful as a poppy flower, attractive and deadly.

    He looked at the person lying on the ground in the corner sarcastically and said, ¡°Your good son should know who I am.¡±

    After he said that, Yan Siming walked up to Chen Ran and wrinkled his nose. He took a few steps back and said with a sneer, ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve changed his diapers? It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    The others smelled it too. They didn¡¯t pay attention to it earlier due to the fight, but now everyone smelled it.

    Only then did Lan Erying and Chen Dahua realize they hadn¡¯t changed Chen Ran¡¯s diaper for a whole day already. Once they returned from City Z, they came to the Xiao Family to wreak havoc.

    Chen Dahua¡¯s expression was ugly, but no matter what, Chen Ran was still his son.

    He stood in front of Yan Siming and asked angrily, ¡°Who are you? What do you want? Let me tell you, with me here, don¡¯t even think about hurting my son.¡±

    Yan Siming said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. You should ask your son who I am. Right, Chen Ran?¡±

    Chen Ran, who was lying under the nket, was furious and resentful the moment he saw Yan Siming. There was also a sense of embarrassment and humiliation in his eyes.?He looked at Yan Siming with hatred and made this ¡®Wu Wu¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Chen Ran, you¡¯vee up with such a good story!¡± Yan Siming¡¯s faint voice sounded exceptionally terrifying in Chen Ran¡¯s ears, ¡°But do you think I, Yan Siming, is so easily manipted? Have you forgotten why your father-inw¡¯spany was acquired? I¡¯ll remind you then. It was because your wife, Zhao Wenman, called me a male prostitute! Then, poof, thepany disappeared.¡±

    Yan Siming was calm, but Chen Ran was very agitated. His eyes were filled with terror and unease.

    ¡°But, somehow, you¡¯ve reversed the truth for your parents and insulted me. You know... I know about your condition. Your paralysis can be cured. Once I believe you¡¯ve learned your lesson, I¡¯ll have someonee to treat you, so you can be a better person. But now...¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, and his expression showed faint mockery and contempt. He continued, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined that opportunity yourself.¡±

    Chen Ran felt his blood go cold. This was yet another regret that would follow him for life!

 Chapter 148 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 148: Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Yan Siming¡¯s words were like a bomb that blew up the ground. Even Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were shocked. This was the man who helped their daughter in City Z?

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao blocked Xiao Lingyu behind them. Their bruised faces were full of vignce.

    The people, who were not dumb, could tell that this was the man whom Chen Dahua and Lan Erying said had kept Xiao Lingyu as his mistress. The man had the power and influence to cause Chen Ran¡¯s father-inw¡¯spany to go bankrupt.

    For a moment, everyone looked at Yan Siming with a strange gaze. There was curiosity, doubt, and surprise. At the same time, there was a faint sense of fear, nervousness, and embarrassment.

    Chen Dahua was frightened by Yan Siming¡¯s imposing manner and took a few steps back. His eyes were filled with fear and unease. He stuttered, ¡°You... What do you mean by that?¡±

    Yan Siming smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand simple words? Alright, I¡¯ll just say it directly.¡± He looked at Chen Dahua with a disdainful look and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the man who you said had kept Xiao Lingyu as a mistress in City Z. I¡¯m responsible for making Chen Ran¡¯s father-inw¡¯spany disappear overnight. Do you get me now?¡±

    Chen Dahua¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the man¡¯s admission. He said angrily and in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, so what Ran ¡®Er said is true. You¡¯ve brought this adulterer with you! Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯re so vicious!¡±

    ¡°You are the ones who are vicious!¡± Yan Siming shouted sternly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is innocent. When Xiao Lingyu found out that your good son was having an affair with the boss¡¯s daughter, Xiao Lingyu and I met for the first time. We didn¡¯t know each other before that.¡± Yan Siming¡¯s sharp gaze shot at Chen Ran. The corner of his mouth revealed a hint of yfulness as he said, ¡°Chen Ran, thank you for introducing me to Xiao Lingyu! Xiao Lingyu knew what you were up to after you and Zhao Wenman plotted against her. In order to take revenge, she found me by the roadside. She asked me for a favor, and I agreed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what happened at Huiqing Company. I thought after such a big lesson, you¡¯d have learned how to be a better human, but why do you insist on being evil? I was going to give you a chance to stand back on your feet again, but you have to ruin it. Why?¡± His words were for Chen Ran and also everyone else present. He proved Xiao Lingyu¡¯s innocence.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chen Dahua did not believe Yan Siming. The only truth Chen Dahua believed was Xiao Lingyu had betrayed Chen Ran and became someone¡¯s mistress and they harmed Chen Ran together. The main reason Chen Dahua¡¯s family was suffering was Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Siming curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°I have evidence to prove my words. You called me an adulterer. Do you have evidence?¡±

    Chen Dahua roared angrily, ¡°Evidence? What kind of evidence do you have? I don¡¯t care who came first orter. My Ran ¡®Er is such an outstanding man, so why can¡¯t he pick a better woman? Why does she have to stick to an old maid like Xiao Lingyu? But Xiao Lingyu, this vicious woman, decided to take revenge because Ran ¡®Er chose another woman? How will she find a husband when her heart is so dark?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was certain that Chen Ran was Chen Dahua¡¯s son because they were both equally despicable. Even now, he was trying to nder her name.

    Xiao Lingyu argued, ¡°Chen Dahua, you are twisting the truth, without distinguishing what¡¯s right or wrong. Yes, Chen Ran is free to find a better woman. I will not stop him. As long as he broke up with me properly, I won¡¯t even bother him after that. But that man, to preserve his own name, didn¡¯t want to break up with me. To endear himself to Zhao Wenman, he chose to ruin my reputation. For that, he chose to have me suffer the name of the betrayer. He sent someone to drug me and gifted me... to an old man.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was tearing open her wounds for all to see.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, stop!¡± Mother Xiao said with heartache,?¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have to, or people will think I¡¯m really someone¡¯s mistress and betray that despicable Chen Ran.¡± Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what people think of me anymore.¡±

    When the people heard Chen Ran drugged and framed Xiao Lingyu, they could guess what happened.

    All of a sudden, many people looked at Xiao Lingyu with sympathy, pity, and contempt.

    Xiao Lingyu continued to say, ¡°Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman nned to arrange for me to be raped by a man who could be my father. Fortunately, I was able to escape from that man¡¯s room before he arrived.¡±

    Many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that Xiao Lingyu had escaped. They thought Xiao Lingyu was safe.

    ¡°However, the drug they gave me was too powerful. While I managed to escape from the clutches of the old man, I couldn¡¯t...¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears fell.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, stop! Please!¡± Mother Xiao shook her head with tears.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t escape from the effect of the drug. Chen Ran took pictures of this and spread them at work. He wanted me to die in humiliation so he could be on the moral high ground.¡± Xiao Lingyu sobbed as she told the story. ¡°In ancient times, I would be drowned in the water by now. Chen Ran wanted me to die. So why can¡¯t I take revenge for what they did to me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew that her stomach would grow bigger, and the truth would eventually be exposed. Rather than have people talk behind her back, she decided to tell everyone the truth. After all, she didn¡¯t n to marry. After her rebirth, she was not afraid of being criticized anymore. This was her life. If she had to live it by another person¡¯s rules, it would be so tiring.

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying didn¡¯t know the truth, but Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words were harmful to them.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at them angrily, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I take revenge on the man who drugged me and wanted me to get raped? He can plot against me, but I can¡¯t retaliate?¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡± Chen Dahua pointed at her and did not know how to refute.

    ¡°So what if you were raped?¡± Lan Erying said in a sharp voice, ¡°Women have always opened their legs to be fucked. You were raped because you were stupid. Your reputation is nothingpared to my Ran ¡®Er¡¯s. So how can you ruin my Ran Er like that? Xiao Lingyu, your life is ruined, so you should just die! You¡¯re a ruined woman, so go and die!¡±

    Many people frowned. Lan Erying¡¯s words were too harsh. Like other vigers, Zhang Chunjiao was watching the show from the crowd. She suddenly shouted, ¡°I heard from other vigers that one of their girls was raped by a gangster. She was so ashamed. Her family also felt ashamed of the daughter. The next day, they found her hanging from the rafters.¡± Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s meaning was clear. She wanted Xiao Lingyu tomit suicide like that girl.

    However, no one knew that Xiao Lingyu in her previous life did attempt suicide. Xiao Lingyu in this life didn¡¯t think it was worth it at all.

    ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, stop adding fuel to the fire.¡± Auntie Zhou was furious. ¡°Before you got married, you slept with a married man. So why don¡¯t you go hang yourself then?¡±

    Before Zhang Chunjiao married and moved to Taoyuan Vige, she already had a bad reputation. She only married here because Taoyuan Vige was far from her maiden home, and no one knew of her bad reputation here. After a decade, Zhang Chunjiao thought everyone had forgotten about that. However, Auntie Xiao brought it up again. Zhang Chunjiao looked at Xiao Fugui beside her guiltily. When she saw the anger in Xiao Fugui¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything again.

    Mother Xiao angrily went forward and gave Lan Erying another big p.

    She looked at the swollen face of Lan Erying and shouted angrily, ¡°Lan Erying, when you go back, you should spread your legs and let other men fuck you then! Since you don¡¯t care about it, right?¡±

    Chen Dahua¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he shouted loudly, ¡°Chen Qiuying, what did you say?!¡±

    Father Xiao stepped forward, ¡°Chen Dahua, my wife was merely returning your wife¡¯s words to her. If it weren¡¯t for your good son, would my daughter suffer such great humiliation? This is Chen Ran¡¯s own doing! Chen Ran did such a despicable thing. I¡¯m already being kind for not killing him.¡± Father Xiao felt so useless because he allowed his wife and daughter to be bullied so badly.

    At this moment, a few policemen came over. When they saw therge group of people, they asked, ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    ¡°I did!¡± Xiao Lingyu came over and said.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    They thought that the vige chief had called the police.

    The station chief, Liu Heng, looked around. Many people had wounds. It was clear there had been a brawl.

    Liu Heng looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed at Chen Dahua¡¯s people and said, ¡°I want to sue them for trespassing, intentional injury, attempted murder.¡± Then she pointed at Chen Dahua and Lan Erying. ¡°I also want to sue these two for nder!¡±

    They were not in ancient times anymore, but the Chen Family was still terrified when they had to face the police.

    Liu Heng looked at the people from Chen Vige and then people from Taoyuan Vige. He asked sharply, ¡°Was there a brawl?¡±

    ¡°Officer, it was the people from Chen Vige who started the fight. They were beating two of us. We had to stop them to save our people.¡± Xiao Chengbang said. He pointed at Xiao Zhengyang and his wife. ¡°Look at how serious their injuries are. The Chen Family came and gave Zhengyang a direct punch. Then they kicked and assaulted him. Zhengyang was already on the ground, but they refused to stop. And look at the injury on her head. She was smacked with a rock and kicked a few times.¡±

    ¡°Officers, the people of Taoyuan Vige were acting in self-defense. It was to stop these people frommitting more crimes.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°If not for these uncles and auntie¡¯s help, they would have beat my parents to death. These people are guilty of intentional injury and attempted murder. Uncle, please investigate this!¡±

    Uncle Liu Heng,¡±...¡± Do I look that old now? I am only in my thirties.

    Liu Heng had yet to speak, but the Chen family was almost scared out of their wits.

    Someone said, ¡°We... We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We... We just wanted to teach them a lesson!¡±

    The police, ¡°...¡±

    Well, that was a quick confession. Originally, they needed to start an investigation to verify the girl¡¯s words. However, the man had confessed to the crime just like that.

    Liu Heng¡¯s sharp gaze looked at them and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that hitting people is against thew? Since you¡¯ve already admitted to the crime, then all of you shoulde with us.¡±

    The people from Chen Family and Lan Family panicked.

    A viger grabbed Chen Dahua¡¯s arm and said nervously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Then, he told the police, ¡°Sir, I was... asked toe by Chen Sanhua. We were supposed to fight the Xiao Lingyu until Xiao Lingyu coughed up the money. I don¡¯t want the money now. Can you not arrest me?¡±

    Then a second person piped up. ¡°I was also invited by Chen Sanhua and his brother to help. We were told to beat up Xiao Zhengyang and his family. We would be paid 30 RMB afterward.¡±

    ¡°Lan Hongxing told us the same. This is none of my business. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±

    All of the sudden, the people from Chen vige and Lan vige shirked the responsibility.

    Liu Heng looked at them and sneered, ¡°Bring them all to the station. Come on, get in the car!¡±

    Some people from Taoyuan Vige, Mother Xiao, Father Xiao, and Xiao Lingyu, also went with them.

    Other than to give statements, they had to go to the hospital. Father and Mother Xiao were heavily injured. Xiao Lingyu wanted to bring them to the county hospital.

    However, there were too many people involved. The police only sent over two cars. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s car could bring two more people. The rest had to go on their motorcycles. There was no chance of escape because their names and pictures had been taken. If they tried to escape, they would be charged with another crime!

    However, Chen Dahua and Lan Erying were unwilling to leave. They begged, ¡°Policerades, please don¡¯t arrest us, okay? We still have a paralyzed son who needs our care.¡± They pointed at Chen Ran.

    Liu Heng looked at Chen Ran, who was lying on the ground. He frowned and said, ¡°Then bring your son with you to the station. Do you think you can escape your crime because your son is disabled?¡±

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying were so imposing before Xiao Lingyu, but they were meek before the police.

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying carried Chen Ran into the police car.

    The officers had a bad impression of the parents when they smelled the stench. The parents didn¡¯t even provide their son with a nket, and they didn¡¯t even clean his feces and urine. What kind of parents were these?

    However, the police officers were well-mannered to say nothing.

    Chen Dahua and his wife were reserved in the police car.

    After some time, Chen Dahua said, ¡°Officer, my son hasn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday night. We... also haven¡¯t eaten anything. Can we stop to eat first?¡±

    Liu Heng said, ¡°But you weren¡¯t hungry when you were fighting and causing trouble? Fine, I¡¯ll get someone to buy some food when we get to town.¡±

    When they arrived at the town, Xiao Lingyu brought her parents to the town hospital. Mother Xiao was okay. She only suffered external injuries.

    However, Father Xiao was kicked and punched heavily. There were heavy bruises on his chest. He needed a CT scan to confirm if he had internal injuries.

    However, the town hospital didn¡¯t have a CT machine, so they could only bandage his wounds. Xiao Lingyu feared the worst, so she told the officers what happened and drove to the county hospital.

    The officers knew Father Xiao suffered a lot in the brawl, so they didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. They coulde back to give the statement after the visit to the hospital.

    Xiao Lingyu was too unstable to drive, so the responsibility fell to Yan Siming.

    Xiao Lingyu saw the injuries on her parents. She med herself and started to cry. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears kept flowing. ¡°How can they be so vicious? I was really blind in the past to think that Chen Ran is a good person.¡± This time, she would never let them go. She had connections.

    Mother Xiao sighed with heartache. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Yan Siming just wanted to watch a show. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. He had mixed feelings.

    Through the rearview mirror, he saw Xiao Lingyu crying her eyes out, and his gaze deepened.

    After arriving at the county hospital, they went through a series of examinations.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s injuries were superficial. All she needed to do was to bandage her wounds and change the dressing on time.

    However, Father Xiao¡¯s injuries made Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao break out in a cold sweat.

    The doctor said, ¡°The patient¡¯s lungs are injured, and there is bleeding. He needs to undergo surgery immediately. Thankfully, you sent him over in time, or else the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°Doctor, please do the surgery immediately!¡±

    While Father Xiao was in surgery, Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao waited outside the surgical room. They were very nervous.

    When Xiao Lingyu sat on the lounge chair, her hands were clenched into fists, and her eyes were filled with hatred. In her previous life, the Chen Family already caused her family a lot of trouble. Even after her rebirth, the Chen Family still caused her family plenty of tragedy, and they almost killed her father. She would make them all pay.

    Xiao Lingyu and her mother were silent.

    At this moment, Yan Siming bought two boxes of lunch over, saying, ¡°Auntie, Lingyu, you have to eat something. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t have the energy to take care of Uncle.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yan. However, I really don¡¯t have the appetite right now.¡± Since Mother Xiao knew Yan Siming¡¯s identity, she was cautious around him. However, since the man helped them so much, Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t be rude and chase him away.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mr. Yan, you must eat too.¡±

    Yan Siming frowned. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning. You can¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Then, he handed the box lunch to her.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tone was filled with suppressed anger and worry. Her father was in surgery. She was too worried to eat.

    ¡°Mr. Yan has been busy since morning. You really should go back to rest.¡± Xiao Lingyu told him. She already owed Yan Siming a huge favor before, and now, there was another one. So she didn¡¯t want to trouble Yan Siming anymore. She had no rtions with Yan Siming, so no matter his motives, she still thanked him. But she kept him at arm¡¯s length.

    Yan Siming felt that it was a little inappropriate for him to stay.

    Yan Siming nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the hotel first. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    After fourth uncle and fourth aunt Xiao made their statements at the police station, they rode their motorcycles to the county town. When they arrived, Father Xiao had just finished surgery, and he was moved into the ward.

    ¡°Second sister, Lingyu, what¡¯s going on? How is second brother?¡± Xiao Mingyang asked worriedly when he saw Father Xiao, who had fallen asleep. ¡°His injuries were so serious that he needed surgery?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad was kicked in the lung. The doctor said if we were a bitter, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Those bastards!¡± When fourth uncle Xiao heard this, he immediately scolded, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± After saying that, he was about to rush out.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Mother Xiao shouted, ¡°Have you lost your mind? If you go and attack them, we¡¯re going to be the ones in the wrong.¡±

    Liu Chunhua pulled Xiao Mingyang back. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. They are all locked up in the police station now. You can¡¯t reach them.¡± Then, Liu Chunhua said guiltily, ¡°This is my fault. Why did I choose to go back yesterday? If I didn¡¯t, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head. ¡°Chunhua, this is not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself. Even if you were here, they came in such arge group and started to beat us up without any warning. We were all caught off guard. If they aren¡¯t so cunning, do you think the vigers of Taoyuan Vige will let them attack us?¡±

    Mother Xiao turned to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, most of the vigers helped us fight with the Chen Vige. Some of them were injured. When we go back, we have to thank them properly. For those who are injured, we have topensate them for their medical expenses.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°As for those who fanned the mes, we will cut them off. We¡¯ll not even let theme near Little Light again!¡± A trace of anger shed across Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes. Then again, how could she not be?

    Normally, Mother Xiao didn¡¯t care about these conflicts because it was very tiring. However, she had to care about what happened today. These people took advantage of them but also wanted to bully them. They were despicable. Did they really think the Xiao Family was so magnanimous?

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied. She was not a saint. Why would she be nice to people who harmed her family?

    Xiao Mingyang and Liu Chunhua stayed in the hospital for a while and then went back.

    Since Father Xiao was hospitalized, Xiao Mingyang went back to pack some daily necessities. Liu Chunhua returned to the farm to watch the work.

    Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao stayed. Xiao Lingyu rented a house in the county town. It had all the things they needed. They would take turns to watch over Father Xiao.

    In the afternoon, the officers from Xing An Town came. When they saw Father Xiao had just finished surgery, they decided toe back the next day.

    However, they needed Xiao Lingyu toe back with them.

    Xiao Lingyu was worried about leaving Mother Xiao alone. After all, she was injured too.

    The police thought about it and said, ¡°We have found out everything. The people from the Chen Vige and Lan Family were ordered by Chen Sanhua and Lan Hongxing to wreak havoc at your house. Chen Sanhua and Lan Hongxing said they were only following Chen Dahua and his wife¡¯smands.

    ¡°So, Chen Dahua and his wife were the main culprits, while the others were aplices. However, Chen Dahua and Lan Erying¡¯s son is paralyzed. They need to take care of him. They wonder if you can show them mercy?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked sharply, ¡°Officer, what do you mean by showing mercy? Murder and arson are punishable by death. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Chen Dahua or Lan Erying or their viges¡¯ people. Since they came to my parent¡¯s ce and injured people for no reason, then they are criminals. Criminals need to be punished byw, right, officers?¡± Even now, Chen Dahua and his wife thought they could be easily pushed. Xiao Lingyu would never let them go.

    ¡°Besides, did you not see my father? He just escaped the door of death! If not for the help of our neighbors, my parents would be dead already!¡± Xiao Lingyu said sharply, ¡°That is intentional injury or, in this case, attempted murder. Just because their son is paralyzed, so they can go around killing people? If that is the argument for every criminal, then what¡¯s the point of having thew? Thew is supposed to be impartial!¡±

    The police, ¡°...¡± You¡¯ve already said everything... What else can we say?

    ¡°Alright, we understand.¡± The police nodded. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. We¡¯re merely doing our job to pass on the words.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said politely. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work, officers.¡±

    After the officers left, Xiao Lingyu made a phone call.

    ...

    On the same day, the people at Chen Vige and Lan Vige heard the news. Those people who had been asked to help bully the Xiao Family had all been arrested.

    They heard the news that they were all arrested due to intentional injury and attempted murder. When people heard the news, they exploded in anger.

    They surrounded Chen Erhua, Chen Sanhua, and Lan Hongxing¡¯s houses to cause a ruckus. This was because their families were called by these people to join the troupe to intimidate the Xiao Family. In the end, they were arrested at the police station and became criminals.

    ¡°Lan Xiuying, if your man doesn¡¯t get my man out, I¡¯ll burn down your house!¡± The people of the Chen Vige shouted outside Chen Sanhua¡¯s house. Lan Xiuyang said with a cold face. ¡°My man is also inside the station. How is he supposed to get your man out? If you want to get him, go to the station yourself!¡±

    In her heart, she hated Chen Dahua and his wife.

    This pair of troublemakers made the family restless the moment they came back.

    She forgot that she was the one who instigated Chen Sanhua to bring people to the Xiao Family yesterday.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only want my man home. If he¡¯s not, I¡¯ll smash everything in your house.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°Why would you think that?¡±

    The same thing was happening at the Lan Vige.

    Lan Hongxing¡¯s mother, Zeng Xian, pointed angrily at Lan Baocai. ¡°Lan Baocai, look at your good sister. She¡¯s really a jinx. Once she¡¯s back, she sends Hongxing into the mmer.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Hongxing can¡¯t return, I¡¯ll never forgive you. Also, those people who followed Hongxing, their families areing to raise ruckus daily. They said they¡¯d ruin our house if we didn¡¯t help them.

    ¡°Lan Baocai, tell me what we can do now? How many times I¡¯ve told you to ignore your good sister? She is bad news. You thought you were already the best for having a son. You don¡¯t even respect me, your wife, anymore. Now, let me see how you¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Lan Baocai smoked his cigarette. His face was dark, and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Say something!¡± Seeing this, Zeng Xian was really furious.

    A momentter, Lan Baocai said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the police station and pull some strings. Some money can always grease the palm.¡± He couldn¡¯t care about the others, but he had to bring back his on. After all, his Hongxing hadn¡¯t even married yet! How could he marry in jail? He still needed to continue the Lan Family lineage.

    The Lan Family had connections in town, and they knew the police station¡¯s deputy chief. If not for this connection, Lan Hongxing, the gangster, would have been arrested so many times already.

    Lan Baocai went to Xing An Town with some money, two packs of cigarettes, and two bottles of good wine.

    However, when Lan Baocai arrived, he was turned away. After he begged at the door, the deputy chief came and told him, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. But your son has offended someone higher than me. I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    This was a thunderbolt!

 Chapter 149 - Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 149: Resolution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The next day, both Chen and Lan Viges were notified that their people had been detained for 15 days and fined 500 RMB for fighting and inciting a brawl. In addition, every person involved in the fight had to pay Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying 200 RMB for medical expenses, injury expenses, and so on.

    Chen Sanhua and Lan Hongxing instigated the brawl. They were detained on ount of intentional injury. They would be prosecuted and sentenced in court!

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying, as the main culprit, were detained for crimes of intentional injury, nder, libel, and attempted murder. They would be prosecuted and sentenced in court!

    The two viges were in an uproar. They were anxious, worried, angry, embarrassed, and ashamed. Most of their people were locked up. In the eyes of the public, they were criminals. This would affect their future generations. However, the most imminent impact was marriages. Good families wouldn¡¯t mix with criminals.

    This was not an issue of one or two families but tworge viges. Therefore, those with children in the middle of discussing marriage were extremely angry. They had already set a date but the matchmakers suddenly sent a message saying that the other family¡¯s children were going off to work and they would discuss this matter in the future.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± They had already discussed everything. The date was even set. However, now their children were busy? But what could they do even if they were angry? They knew very well that no parents would want their children to marry a family of criminals. It would affect their children¡¯s future greatly.

    Therefore, these families went to the main culprits to vent their anger. The families who had members in prison had to face many problems. They had to endure the scolding from other viges, think of a way to get their family out of jail and deal with thepensation fees for Xiao Zhengyang. The police told them that if they didn¡¯t want to pay, their family members would only stay longer in prison. It could be as long as half a year.

    ¡°Dad, what should we do?¡± A woman asked her father-inw anxiously. ¡°The head of the family can¡¯t be locked up for that long.¡±

    Her father-inw¡¯s face was dark. He took a puff of his cigarette and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the source!¡±

    The woman then understood what she had to do.

    The next morning, the woman bought some fresh fruits and took the money to the hospital to visit Xiao Zhengyang.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xiao, Sister Xiao, my man was impulsive and did such a stupid thing. I came to apologize to you,¡± Zhao Xiaochun said to mother Xiao and father Xiao with guilt and sincerity, ¡°This money is topensate you. Please ept it.¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t have a good face for these people. She snorted coldly, ¡°Just because he was impulsive, he could go around hitting people? How about I send people to hit you and apologize to youter and say it was because I was too impulsive? Will you forgive me?¡± At this point, Mother Xiao wiped her tears. ¡°Your man almost killed my husband. If we came to the hospital a littleter, my man would have...¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaochun said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go!¡± Mother Xiao didn¡¯t want to listen to Zhao Xiaochun anymore.

    After Zhao Xiaochun left, many others came to the hospital. It was unknown whether they were sincere or not. Some of them brought over a few rotten apples on the ount that they were poor. Could Mother Xiao forgive them for their poverty and let their mene home because they were poor?

    Mother Xiao was so angry that her face turned red.

    In the end, it was Xiao Lingyu who chased them out. She said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you people think of that when you beat up my parents? Now you want to cry after you are demandedpensation?¡±

    If they didn¡¯t want to pay, that was fine. They would be punished. The men would be locked up for a few more days.

    These people were really shameless. They were the ones in the wrong, but they somehow made it look like they were the victims.

    But Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t going to forgive them so easily. They injured someone, so they had to pay the medical bill. That was logical. After that, Xiao Lingyu blocked anyone froming to disturb Father and Mother Xiao.

    ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± Xiao Lingye studied at school, so no one contacted him and told him what happened. He called home and wanted to ask his sister toe to pick him up when he heard they were in the county town and their father was hospitalized.

    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Xiao Lingye¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I was kept in the dark while Mom, you were injured, Dad was hospitalized, and Sis had to handle everything on her own?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, we¡¯re fine now, aren¡¯t we? Your dad is healing too. The most important thing now is your university entrance exam. Get into a good university, and we don¡¯t need to worry about your anymore.¡±

    Xiao Lingye choked. ¡°I don¡¯t care. The exam is not more important than Dad¡¯s surgery and hospitalization! I needed to be there for you!¡±

    He could not imagine how worried his mother and sister were when his father was in the operating theater. No surgery had a 100% sess rate. Moreover, Father Xiao¡¯s surgery was not considered minor surgery.

    Mother Xiao gently touched his head and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past. Your father is fine, right? There¡¯s still only one month to your exam. You don¡¯t need to worry about us. Your sister and I are here. As for you, you need to study hard and get into a good university, understand?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve studied everything. If I do well, I should get into a good university. Let me take care of my dad for the next two days. You and Sis need to rest.¡± Xiao Lingye said.

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu refused. ¡°Xiao Lingye, your most important task now is to study hard. I will take care of Mom and Dad.¡±

    Xiao Lingye couldn¡¯t resist since his sister was so insistent. In the end, he sighed, ¡°Okay. But I¡¯ll move to the hospital for the next two days. You two need to go home in the day, and then you cane to take over at night.¡± He was concerned about his mother and sister, and their inability to take a good rest. If he was at the hospital in the morning, at least his sister and mother could go home to rest.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Lingyu and her mother agreed.

    Once Xiao Lingye found out his parents were injured, it meant that his three roommates found out too. Once they found out, it meant Gu Ziye and his friends knew that as well.

    Therefore, over the next two days, many people came to visit Mother Xiao and Father Xiao. However, most of them were handsome and imposing men. The patients in the same ward looked at this procession strangely.

    When the Xiao Family wasn¡¯t around, they started to gossip.

    ¡°It looks like the girl in this family is a real yer. Look at the way those men were dressed. They should be rich!¡±

    ¡°The girl danced around so many men without feeling ashamed. She was able to chat andugh with them at the same time.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe someone could be so shameless. I feel sad for her parents for bringing up such a slutty daughter.¡± The tone was sour with hints of envy.

    The men looked rich. Any of them could bring a woman up in the world.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu helped Father Xiao walk around the hospital.

    It had been three to four days since the operation. His wound was healing, and the body was recovering well. In addition, Xiao Lingyu would use the spring water to clean Father Xiao¡¯s body. She also mixed the spring water with the hospital water for them to drink.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao recovered so quickly that the hospital was surprised. They did some examination, and their conclusion was both Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were hard workers, so their hale physique allowed them to heal quickly.

    After three days, Father Xiao was discharged. He woulde back one weekter for a check-up. Xiao Lingyu drove her parents home. Yan Siming had already returned to City Z.

    He went back the day after Father Xiao was hospitalized. After all, he was in charge of argepany. He couldn¡¯t stay away for too long.

    In addition, his secretary kept calling him to go back.

    Seeing Yan Siming leave, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao both heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ever since Father Xiao and Mother Xiao found out that Yan Siming was the man who had helped Xiao Lingyu, their hearts were tense. They couldn¡¯t help but be wary around him.

    This made Yan Siming a little speechless. ¡®Am I that scary? Besides, I¡¯ve already told Xiao Lingyu that I was only joking when I said I wanted her to be my woman. So why are they still so defensive around me?¡¯

    Well, that was because Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have the time to exin that to her parents. First, her parents were beaten up, and then, her father was hospitalized. She was too busy to remember this detail.

    On their way home, Mother Xiao finally found the chance to ask Xiao Lingyu about Yan Siming. For example, why did he suddenlye to find Xiao Lingyu? Was it to ask her to be his mistress and so on. Mother Xiao warned Xiao Lingyu that if she really became the man¡¯s mistress, she would disown her.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless, so she told her the purpose of Yan Siming¡¯s visit. She told her that Yan Siming was only joking about the mistress thing. She wouldn¡¯t contact him anymore. Even if they had contact, they would be ordinary friends.

    Mother Xiao was suspicious. ¡°Did he reallye here this time because he knew that Chen Dahua and his wife woulde to cause trouble?¡± Mother Xiao felt that it was strange.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think so much. Yan Siming has already gone back. I won¡¯t return to City Z in the future, so I won¡¯t see him again.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Mother Xiaoâ€™s Declaration

    <h4>Chapter 150: Mother Xiao¡¯s Deration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    As Xiao Lingyu passed through the town, she discovered there was a group of people working on the road from the Taoyuan Vige to the town.

    Mother Xiao looked at them and smiled. ¡°That young man, Gong Tianhao, is really not bad. He said that he would build a road for us, but I didn¡¯t expect him to go to work so quickly.¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°He¡¯s doing a good deed. Road is instrumental to a good economy. This means that life at Taoyuan Vige will get better. In the future, it¡¯ll be more convenient for us to travel. After this road is built, more vegetables and fruits can be sold, and they won¡¯t be left to rot in the fields. It was so wasteful.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, Taoyuan Vige gets its namesake from peaches. Many vigers grow peaches, and they are crispy and sweet.

    ¡°However, due to traffic reasons, other than one or two families who could afford to drive to the city, others could only sell their harvest around the vige. Naturally, the sales won¡¯t be good since many vigers have their own peach trees.¡± The peach sellers calcted the price of gasoline, it wouldn¡¯t make up for the profit. No one was willing to do business that would make them lose money. However, now that the road was getting fixed, they¡¯d get more business opportunities in the future.

    When Xiao Lingyu brought her parents home, she saw many vigers with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Vige chief, Chengbang, where are you going?¡± They bumped into the vige chief and Xiao Chengbang on the road.

    The vige chief said with a smile, ¡°The construction team has arrived. We¡¯re going to see if there¡¯s anything we can help with. We are also sending them some tea and food.¡±

    ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, you¡¯re back.¡±The vige chief asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. After a quick rest, I can get back to work.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately cut in. ¡°Dad, the doctor said that you have to rest for at least half a year. Mom, you have to monitor Dad in the future! Don¡¯t let him do any heavy task.¡± Most hard workers couldn¡¯t sit idle, Father Xiao was no exception. It was also because of Father Xiao¡¯s diligence that their family life got better.

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely monitor him closely.¡±

    Xiao Chengbangughed, ¡°Zhengyang, you have to listen to your wife and daughter. You need to rest. You can work when you¡¯re allowed to.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The vige chief chimed in, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, go back and rest well. Qiuying has quite serious injuries too. You should hurry and go back home. Chengbang and I will send these things over to the construction crew.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu and her parents arrived home, it was lunchtime. As they were about to enter the courtyard, Liu Chunjiao ran over with a brazier. She said loudly, ¡°Wait, second brother, sister-inw! You have to step over this brazier to chase away the bad luck!¡± This was a custom at the countryside. They believed that stepping over a brazier would leave the bad luck outside.

    The three walked over the brazier and entered the front yard.

    Liu Chunjiao said excitedly, ¡°Second brother and sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s wonderful to see you back safely. I¡¯ve already prepared the meal. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t eat spicy food yet. You need to eat something light.¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped Father Xiao from picking up the spicy chicken. Father Xiao didn¡¯t have any dietary preference, except he adored spicy food. He couldn¡¯t survive without spices.

    When he was at the hospital, they didn¡¯t give him any spicy good. Now that he was home, he thought he was allowed to eat spicy things again. But his daughter stopped him.

    Father Xiao pleaded, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll only take one bite. Just one bite. I haven¡¯t had any spicy food for so long. I just want to eat a little bit.¡±

    ¡°No. Dad, you can eat whatever you want when you are recovered.¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°But not now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s father immediately pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll only have half a piece, no, wait, a quarter! Just give me something to relieve my itch!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°Dad, you should eat this instead, it¡¯ll be good for your recovery.¡± Xiao Lingyu served him the stir-fried pork liver and garlic sprouts.

    ¡°Dear, pork liver replenishes blood. You¡¯ve lost so much blood, so you must eat more.¡± Mother Xiao smiled and ced another piece of pork liver in her husband¡¯s bowl.

    Father Xiao looked at the non-spicy liver and frowned. Then, he moved the pieces from his te into Mother Xiao¡¯s te. He said, ¡°Dear, you¡¯ve lost plenty of blood too.¡±

    Mother Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Other than the fact Father Xiao didn¡¯t get to have his spicy food, the lunch was enjoyable.

    At dinner, the vigers close to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family arrived. Of course, they didn¡¯te empty-handed. Some brought eggs, others brought old hen, some carried white sugars and fruits.

    ¡°Zhengyang and Qiuying, we knew you were injured but we didn¡¯t know you¡¯d need surgery. When we heard about it, we were shocked and worried.¡± Zhou Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back safely.¡± In the countryside, as long as someone was involved in surgeries, they felt things were extremely dangerous.

    Xiao Taiyang said, ¡°Most of the vige was worried about you. Thankfully, you¡¯re back safe.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your concern. Speaking of injuries, I still have to thank everyone for extending a helping hand. Otherwise, I might really die that night.¡±

    Mother Xiao also said, ¡°I also need to thank everyone. If you didn¡¯t help to stop those people, I really didn¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu stood up and bowed at all the uncles and aunties. She said gratefully, ¡°Uncles and Aunties, thank you for your help. Otherwise, the consequences would be unbearable. I couldn¡¯t imagine what I¡¯d do if something happened to dad.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re being too polite.¡± Zhou Yan said kindly, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re going to stand there and watch your father get beaten up? We are from the same vige, so naturally, we need to help each other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lingyu.¡± The other concurred, ¡°As neighbors, we can¡¯t just watch them assault your parents like that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°No matter what, I will always remember this kindness. If you need my help in the future, please do ask.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Many people were quite happy when they heard that. For them, Xiao Lingyu was cultured, knowledgeable, and had a wide range of friends. There was a high chance they would need her help in the future.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Vige chief, who else is injured in the fight?¡±

    Vige Chief frowned, ¡°Lingyu, why do you want to know that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m grateful for their help. I have to help pay the medical expenses for the injured vigers. I will visit them tomorrow and thank them in person.¡±

    The vige chief said happily, ¡°Lingyu, you have such a good heart. I¡¯ll ask around and give you the list tomorrow.¡±

    There were people injured in the brawl. As Xiao Lingyu said, she was grateful for their help. She had to thank them. For those injured to save her parents, she should pay their medical fees. It was the least she could do.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you again then, vige chief.¡± Technically, this was her family¡¯s business but she didn¡¯t have time to visit the families one by one.

    The vige chief guffawed, ¡°This is nothing.¡±

    At that moment, Mother Xiao said, ¡°Vige chief, this is a big incident that happened this time. I really need to thank the vigers. My family is finally safe and sound, but...¡± She paused as her expression turned stern and cold, ¡°I do remember the vigers who were there to fan the mes. Since vige chief and many people are here tonight, I will make things clear. In the future, these few families are not allowed toe pick Little Light¡¯s manure anymore. They are not going to gain any favor from my family.¡±

    Mother Xiao wanted the people present to spread this news for her.

    ¡°I know who those families are. I hope they know their position and don¡¯t be shameless toe to take advantage of my family anymore!¡± Mother Xiao added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fuss over small conflicts, but this time, they have gone overboard. They tarnished my Yu ¡®Er¡¯s reputation. I will not tolerate that. They have been benefiting from my family, but they still want to nder my family? Do they think we¡¯re a family of fools?¡±

    Back then, if those people didn¡¯t mention the other men who came to visit Xiao Lingyu, Chen Dahua and Lan Erying wouldn¡¯t have so many things to say.

    These horrible people wanted to make Xiao Lingyu into an indecent, shameless slut. It was too much.

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t want to argue with these people, it was meaningless. The Xiao Family was the richest family in Taoyuan Vige. They had contractednd and bought a car. The other vigers would have more favors to ask of them.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Those people are too much!¡± Zhou Yan said indignantly, ¡°Qiuying, as long as they still want their face, they won¡¯t daree here again!¡±

    That night, many vigers were present, and they knew who the instigators were.

    The vige chief added, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Every vige always had a few bad seeds.

 Chapter 151 - The Fate of a Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 151: The Fate of a Scumbag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Ever since Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family returned to the vige, the atmosphere was different.

    Someone build a free road for Taoyuan vige. Everyone was happy.

    Then, the rumors came that the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t allow the people who fanned the mes that night toe to the Little Cattle King¡¯s pen anymore. If they were found out, they would be treated as thieves and sent to the police station.

    Then, another piece of news came from the Chen and Lan family viges. Those who participated in the fight were detained for 15 days. They were fined 500 RMB and had to give 200 RMB to Xiao Zhengyang aspensation. As people returned from the police station, some of them paid the money, and Xiao Zhengyang epted it.

    However, there were some who refused to pay. Xiao Lingyu immediately reported them. The officers came, and these people were so scared they coughed up the money immediately.

    Many people said that Xiao Lingyu was very scary. She would go to the police for the smallest thing. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like that.

    However, Chen Sanhua, Lan Hongxing, Chen Dahua, and Lan Erying were still locked up since they were masterminds. They were fined and would be sentenced in court. If they didn¡¯t pay the money, their personal property would be confiscated and turned into money topensate the Xiao Family. As for their sentence, there was news that the four would be imprisoned for at least three years.

    There were four criminals from two viges. It didn¡¯t take long for the reputation of these two viges to be ruined, especially the Chen family vige. People started to call them the Criminal Vige.

    The people of the Chen Family were furious. They went to Chen Dahua and Chen Sanhua¡¯s ces and smashed them into pieces. Everyone rted to Chen Dahua was criticized and mocked. People rted to Chen Dahua wouldn¡¯t even dare to go out.

    As for Chen Ran, the officers decided to return him to Chen Dahua¡¯s mother or Chen Ran¡¯s grandmother. However, when they arrived, Old Madam Chen barred the door. She was still waiting for her children to take care of her! She could barely look after herself, so how could she take care of a cripple?

    Since the Old Madam Chen refused to take Chen Ran, the officers had to find the other rtives. However, no one from the Chen Family or the Lan Family was willing to take him. Chen Erhua said directly, ¡°You might as well let me strangle him to death. It¡¯ll save us the trouble.¡±

    Chen Ran was the source of their trouble. If he didn¡¯t betray Xiao Lingyu, she wouldn¡¯t need to retaliate, and the two viges wouldn¡¯t suffer.

    How much they tried to curry favor with Chen Ran in the past was how much they hated him now. They hated him so much they wanted to cut him into pieces so he wouldn¡¯t be around to harm people again. He was a real troublemaker.

    In the end, the officers had no choice but to drop Chen Ran off at the rescue station. There were many mentally deranged patients there. When they saw Chen Ran, they saw a new toy. The admin there was too busy to care about one cripple. As long as they didn¡¯t kill Chen Ran, they turned their eyes away from what the other patients did to Chen Ran.

    They stuck Chen Ran with pins and needles. They fed him chili water and hot peppers...

    Chen Ran was unable to resist. The former favored child of heaven became a toy for mental patients. Then again, he was only paying for the sins hemitted in his previous life.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu made a call. When the call was picked up, she showed a grateful smile. ¡°Brother Jiang, thank you so much.¡±

    Jiang Tao, in a white robe,y on the sofa and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t help much. Chen Dahua and the others didmit horrible crimes. I merely made sure they were punished.¡± Jiang Tao wouldn¡¯t break thew for anyone, not even Xiao Lingyu.

    Thankfully, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t ask him to do anything that vited his principles. She only asked him to pay more attention to this case.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Regardless, Brother Jiang, I need to thank you. If not for you, a few of them would have escaped the punishment of thew.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew that Lan Hongxing¡¯s father, Lan Chongcai, was a junior high school ssmate with the town police station¡¯s deputy director. In her previous life, the Lan Family relied on this rtionship to plunder from the Xiao Family. However, this time, Xiao Lingyu had a more powerful connection!

    Jiang Tao frowned when he heard Xiao Lingyu. There were always one or two worms in every unit. Jiang Tao said, ¡°Lingyu, if you really want to thank me, treat me to a meal.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xiao Lingyu agreed readily, ¡°You can decide the time and ce!¡±

    Jiang Tao opened his mouth. He wanted to say, ¡®Come to my ce to cook for me.¡¯ But in the end, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to Uncle Chen¡¯s. You can decide the time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine with any time. I will go to the county town every day anyway.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve bought a car. I just remembered!¡± Jiang Tao smiled. ¡°That means it¡¯ll be more convenient for you toe to the county town.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Brother Jiang, how about tomorrow morning? Are you free?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine with me!¡± Jiang Tao agreed.

    After hanging up, Xiao Lingyu went to check on the fields. ording to her n, the strawberries should have been transnted a few days ago. However, many incidents had dyed it.

    Xiao Lingyu hired people to dig up the soil, and she started to transnt the strawberries.

    Due to the dy, the strawberry seedlings had grownrger. However, due to ack of space and nutrients, their stems were slender. Xiao Lingyu told everyone to be careful as they moved the seedlings. The vigers had seen strawberries but not their seedlings.

    When they saw the strawberry seedlings, they eximed, ¡°They look like raspberry seedlings!¡±

    ¡°They do!¡± Someone chimed in. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m dealing with a strawberry seedling. It¡¯s quite novel. Normally, we can¡¯t even afford to buy one strawberry. If Lingyu manages to grow the strawberries, she promises to sell some to us at a low price. Then, we¡¯ll finally get to taste strawberries!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will buy some too!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu naturally would sell the vigers at a lower price than the market.

    ¡°Lingyu is such a good girl. That Chen kid is awful. He deserves to end up like this.¡±

    ¡°What will happen to Lingyu in the future? Will she still find a good husband?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Did you not see Lingyu¡¯s friends? They are all young and talented. The girl is so nice. She¡¯ll find a good man. Plus, we¡¯re entering a new age. Even widows can remarry, so why not Lingyu?¡±

    ...

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rape was exposed, many felt pity for her. They berated Chen Ran. If he didn¡¯t like Lingyu, he should just break up with her. However, he did such a despicable thing. He drugged his girlfriend and then gifted her to an old man to ruin her reputation. This was shocking to the simple vigers. They had not seen someone as evil as Chen Ran.

    Of course, there were also people who mocked Xiao Lingyu. A raped woman would be drowned in the olden days. Even now, many rape survivorsmitted suicide. As Zhang Chunjiao said, there was an example in a nearby vige.

    However, Xiao Lingyu lived her life like nothing was wrong. No one knew her miserable situation in her previous life.

    Xiao Lingyu hired a lot of people since she nned to have all the strawberries nted in one day. There were 18 people, including her fourth uncle and aunt. The six Mu ofnd was nted.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu helped water the strawberries. Xiao Lingyu prepared the water with the spring water.

    All the strawberries were nted around dusk. Xiao Lingyu had some strawberry seedlings left. She nned to nt them in her family¡¯s backyard. They would be decorative, and she could see the effects different locations had on the berries.

    However, there was a small interlude. It was about the two families who refused to rent Xiao Lingyu theirnd after being persuaded by Zhang Chunjiao. They wanted to start their own strawberry fields. When they heard that Xiao Lingyu had some leftover seedlings, they directly asked her for them.

    ¡°Lingyu, I heard that you still have some strawberry seedlings left. I also want to nt some. Why don¡¯t you give them to me?¡± Zhang Xiaoqiu asked with a smile.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Zhang. I really don¡¯t have any leftover strawberry seedlings.¡±

    ¡°But... what about those?¡± Zhang Xiaoqiu pointed at the pile of strawberry seedlings. She was already a bit angry about being refused.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about these. These aren¡¯t the leftover,¡± Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°I n to grow them in my backyard. Auntie Zhang, if you want strawberry seedlings, you need to go to the county town. See if anyone sells them.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqiu said angrily, ¡°Just say that you¡¯re stingy. Why give me so many excuses?!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Fine, I would rather let them rot than give them to you. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 152 - Grandfathers

    <h4>Chapter 152: Grandfathers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Although Uncle Chen¡¯s restaurant was remote, he had quite a number of customers. They were his old acquaintances and foodies of Xing Yin County.

    People had to make appointments beforeing, or they could be turned away. After all, this was a hobby for Uncle Chen, and he didn¡¯t really need customers. He had a rule, which was only to receive two tables of guests per meal, so only four tables per day.

    On this day, another group of regrs came to Uncle Chen¡¯s ce.

    Uncle Chen grumbled, ¡°You old farts, I already told you I would only serve four tables per day. If you want toe, you have to make an appointment. But youe daily without making an appointment and then refuse to leave until I cook for you. Do I owe you people or something?¡±

    Yuan Hongjun said, ¡°Chen Dafu, since you only serve four tables a day, we know you¡¯re very free. We came to give you a chance to exercise your arms. You should thank us!¡±

    Uncle Chen scolded with a smile, ¡°As if! I¡¯m already busy with four tables. But you people came to drink tea, chat and y chess. You only add to my workload. Why don¡¯t you go back home and cook for yourselves? It¡¯s a perfect exercise!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have your cooking skills.¡± Qian Aiguo said with a smile.

    ¡°I can teach you.¡± Chen Dafu sneered and said, ¡°You people are too free anyway. Cooking is a good exercise.¡±

    ¡°But cooking requires talent.¡± Yuan Hongjun said, ¡°And we don¡¯t have that talent. My wife told me that even pigs wouldn¡¯t eat the things I cook. Speaking of, the dishes we have these days are different from before. They were simple vegetarian dishes, but they had a great aftertaste.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they taste amazing. They are sweet and fragrant. They might be the best vegetables I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± Qian Aiguo said.

    ¡°I agree with you,¡± said Yuan Hongjun.

    ¡°Come on, Chen Dafu, we¡¯ve been eating your cooking for decades, but we have never tasted such delicious vegetarian dishes before. Where did you get your new source of vegetables?¡± Yuan Hongjun asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where did you get them?¡± Qian Aiguo said curiously, ¡°I want to buy from your supplier. I won¡¯t steal your business, I promise.¡±

    Chen Dafu snorted coldly and said, ¡°As if you can steal my business from me!¡±

    ¡°Ol Chen, you should buy more of these vegetables in the future. Consider the extra as your purchase for me.¡± Yuan Hongjun said shamelessly, ¡°Or you can tell me where you get the vegetables, and I can go buy them myself.¡±

    Qian Aiguo also smiled and asked, ¡°Ol Chen, I¡¯m of the same mind as Ol Yuan.¡±

    Just as Chen Dafu was about to say something, he saw Xiao Lingyue over. Chen Dafu immediately smiled happily and said, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Chen!¡± She looked around and realized there were more customers than usual. Xiao Lingyu had been to Uncle Chen¡¯s a few times, but every time, there was only one table of customers. This was the first time she saw the ce full. Then again, the restaurant only had two tables.

    ¡°Lingyu, so nice to see you!¡± Auntie Chen walked over happily when she saw Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu nced around Chen Dafu¡¯s restaurant and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Chen, Uncle Chen, you have very good business today.¡±

    ¡°These are just some old friends.¡± Auntie Chen said, ¡°Lingyu, you should sit here first.¡± Auntie Chen pointed at a small table that could only seat two. She reserved it for Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Tao, or else it would have been taken earlier.

    After Xiao Lingyu sat down, Auntie Chen served the tea. She asked, ¡°Lingyu, where¡¯s Tao Zi?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Brother Jiang said he¡¯s busy with a case. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Auntie Chen said, ¡°That child only knows how to work. When will he stop working and find a girlfriend? Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying alone?¡± Auntie Chen purposely said this in front of Xiao Lingyu. She was trying to set them up. However, she noticed Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t react the way she preferred.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. We should advise Brother Jiang not to be too busy with work. He should get a girlfriend. Many girls are willing to be his partner. If he finds someone, I will give them my best wishes.¡± This rified that she had no interest in Jiang Tao.

    Auntie Chen sighed secretly. Xiao Lingyu was such a good girl, but sadly, she was not into Tao Zi.

    Auntie Chen smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu, you can sit here for a while and wait for Tao Zi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Uncle Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where I bought the vegetables from? It¡¯s from that girl, Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Uncle Chen pointed at Xiao Lingyu, and he shouted, ¡°Lingyu, these old farts are addicted to your crops. They want to know where you get them. Do you have any extra? Can you spare to sell them some? As for the price, these old farts are all rich. Sell them as expensive as possible.¡±

    Qian Aiguo immediately said, ¡°Ol Chen, what are you saying? Our families are rich, but we don¡¯t have money trees growing in the backyard.¡±

    Then, Qian Aiguo looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Youngdy, if you really do have these vegetables to sell, you have to sell them to us. You should sell them at the same price you sold Ol Chen.¡±

    Yuan Hongjun also said, ¡°Yeah, Ol Chen is too unscrupulous. Young Lady, since you¡¯re selling vegetables, it doesn¡¯t matter who you sold them to. If you don¡¯t have any extra, you can take out some portion from Ol Chen¡¯s and give them to us.¡±

    Chen Dafu scolded with a smile, ¡°You old farts are too much! Never mind, Lingyu, don¡¯t sell them anything. They have so much money, but they don¡¯t want to spend it. They are too stingy.¡±

    ¡°Chen Dafu, if there¡¯s a stinginesspetition, you¡¯d definitely win first ce.¡± Qian Aiguo said loudly. ¡°You recently got a new stock of wine. But you refuse to let us taste them.¡±

    Chen Dafu huffed. ¡°Thest time I let you taste the wine, you finished one-third of it instantly! That is not wine tasting!¡± Chen Dafu added, ¡°Speaking of, the Gu Family Hotel has started tounch this wine. You can go there to buy it. Also, the dishes at the Gu Family Hotel are equally delicious. Why don¡¯t you go there? Instead, youe here every day. Don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t wee you old farts anymore?¡±

    Qian Aiguo said, ¡°We¡¯ve been to the Gu family hotel before. It was my grandson who brought my wife and me there. Initially, we thought he was being supportive of his friend. But after the food was served, we were surprised by the fragrance. Then, the taste was even more memorable. After that, the brat would asionally bring some vegetables home for us to cook. Wait a minute...¡± Qian Aiguo finally realized the connection. ¡°Ol Chen, you got your vegetables from this girl, and you said the Gu Family Hotel also had dishes as delicious as yours. Does this mean the Gu Family Hotel and my brat also got their supply from you?¡±

    Thest sentence was directed at Xiao Lingyu. It was filled with suspicion.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Qian Aiguo, who looked to be in his seventies. His hair was white, and his face was red. He looked somewhat like Qian Yifan. Xiao Lingyu confirmed that this old man was very likely Qian Yifan¡¯s grandfather.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, if the vegetables your grandson brought home taste the same as the ones served by Uncle Chen, then he probably got them from me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Qian Aiguo narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu with an experienced light as if he wanted to see something from her face.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled at the elders. She was not overbearing or servile.

    Chen Dafu immediately guessed what Qian Aiguo was suspecting. Thetter suspected Xiao Lingyu was trying to use this opportunity to approach his grandson.

    After all, Qian Aiguo¡¯s son was Xing Yin County¡¯s deputy magistrate. Many people couldn¡¯t wait to curry favor with him.

    Uncle Chen immediately said unhappily, ¡°I say, Ol Qian, what is your meaning? Are you trying to fault me for introducing Lingyu to the Gu Family kid?¡±

    First, it was Gu Family who found Xiao Lingyu to coborate, not the other way around.

    Second, the Gu Family kid was good friends with Qian Yifan, and the Gu Family kid was in a business rtionship with Xiao Lingyu. Wouldn¡¯t it be normal for Qian Yifan to grab some vegetables from the Gu Family kid and bring them home?

    Third, and it was the thing that angered Uncle Chen the most, who gave you the right to suspect Lingyu?

    Qian Aiguo looked at how protective Chen Dafu was of Xiao Lingyu, and he was momentarily stunned. Then, heughed loudly, ¡°Ol Chen, did I say anything? I was just wondering how the girl knew my little brat. Now that you bring it up, I understand it.¡±

    ¡°No, wait, I understand something too.¡± Uncle Chen suddenly said. ¡°Ol Qian, your grandson brings Lingyu¡¯s crops back to your home, so why are you stilling to my ce? Have you no shame as a freeloader?

    ¡°Also, Ol Yuan, since the Qian Kid had brought Lingyu¡¯s vegetables home through the Gu Kid, then your brat would have his portion too. Speaking of, Ol Zheng would be included as well. Ol Zheng is not here, so I¡¯ll hear you two¡¯s exnation first.¡±

    The Qian Kid, Yuan Kid, and Zheng Kid were good friends with Gu Ziye. Since Qian Yifan got a portion of the vegetables from Gu Ziye, then the rest of them should have their portion too.

    ¡°Erm...¡± Yuan Hongjun didn¡¯t expect the mes to turn to him.

    Qian Aiguo and Yuan Hongjun did not expect to stumble upon this ¡®truth¡¯. The vegetables they had been having at home and at Ol Chen¡¯s ces came from the same person.

    Yuan Hongjun said, ¡°Brother Chen, we¡¯re here to apany you. We don¡¯t want you to be lonely!¡±

    Qian Aiguo immediately echoed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    The real reason was otherwise.

    For one, even though the ingredients were the same, Chen Dafu could cook them better.

    For two, Chen Dafu had a bigger selection. Their brats brought the vegetables home, but the whole family fought over them. There was no respect shown to the elderly. They could barely eat anything during mealtimes. Therefore, they came to Chen Dafu¡¯s ce to eat to their fill. Of course, they couldn¡¯t tell Chen Dafu the real reason. With his temper, once he found out the real reason, he might stop cooking for them.

    After Uncle Chen served thest dish, he sneered, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you two old farts are thinking? You can¡¯t get enough food at home, so youe here to freeload. Hmph, never mind. I have a solution. From tomorrow onward, I¡¯ll only buy enough for my small business. You old farts can go back home. Lingyu, I¡¯ll only take a few catties from now on. There¡¯s no need to give me extra.¡±

    Yuan Hongjun and Qian Aiguo immediately stopped him. ¡°Dafu, let¡¯s talk it out.¡± Then, they turned around and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Girl, since you can supply Ol Chen with your vegetables, can you supply us too? Those brats bring back too little portions every time. We won¡¯t have the energy to fight with the younger generations, and we often don¡¯t have enough to eat.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Chen Dafu,¡±...¡± This bunch of old farts sold me out just like that.

    Chen Dafu said, ¡°Shoo, shoo. You should be thankful that Lingyu is willing to share her crops with your brats. Don¡¯t you know that she doesn¡¯t even have enough to supply the Gu Family Hotel? The girl has a limited amount of vegetables per day. How do you want the girl to supply you with the extra? Girl, don¡¯t be afraid of them. Uncle Chen has your back.¡±

    Yuan Hongjun, ¡°...¡±

    Qian Aiguo, ¡°...¡±

    Did we do anything to scare the girl?

    Qian Aiguo immediately retorted, ¡°Ol Chen, you just said you didn¡¯t need so much supply in the future. Girl, the portion that Ol Chen doesn¡¯t want, you can sell it to us!¡±

    Chen Dafu, ¡°...¡± Why did I say that earlier?

    Chen Dafu snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, I take it back. I want my normal supply again.¡± He raised his head high and proud.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    They were being so childish.

 Chapter 153 - The Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Jiang Tao arrived when Chen Dafu was arguing about the vegetables with the other old men.

    Even though Jiang Tao was not a local, the few seniors at Uncle Chen¡¯s ce were powerful individuals at Xing Yin County. Jiang Tao knew them, and they knew Jiang Tao.

    Jiang Tao was a naturally aloof person. He was calm and rational in his work. He was exceptionally serious at work, as he analyzed every trace of evidence so the case could be solved. He was cold-hearted and impartial at work. He was called the iron-faced King of Hell by the people in Xing Yin County.

    In any case, the seniors admired Jiang Tao¡¯s work principles.

    ¡°Chief Jiang, nice to see you here!¡± Yuan Hongjun said with a smile.

    Jiang Tao said expressionlessly, ¡°Uncle Yuan, Uncle Chu, Uncle Li, Uncle Zhang!¡±

    The other seniors replied cheerfully, ¡°Chief Jiang, did you just get off work?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Tao replied. Then, he walked to the opposite side of Xiao Lingyu and sat down. He smiled and greeted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, Lingyu.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a busy person. Unlike me, I¡¯m unemployed. I understand.¡± She?poured a cup of tea for Jiang Tao.

    The seniors were surprised to see Jiang Tao was so familiar with Xiao Lingyu. They were not surprised that the two knew each other, but the frost on Jiang Tao¡¯s face was reced by warmth and kindness. They had never seen Jiang Tao be so gentle around a woman before. They were shocked.

    Qian Aiguo asked curiously, ¡°Chief Jiang, is this girl your girlfriend?¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head and said, ¡°No, she¡¯s just a friend.¡± He wanted them to move further, but he could not muster up the courage to say anything. He was merciless around criminals, but he was a coward before Xiao Lingyu. He was afraid. What would he do if Xiao Lingyu rejected him? They might not even be friends anymore. Therefore, that fear kept them as normal friends.

    Of course, there was another reason. Uncle Chen and Auntie Chen had helped him send out the feelers. Xiao Lingyu was clearly not interested in him. Her rejection was clear.

    Even though he was disappointed, he was okay with the current state of their rtionship. Furthermore, there was no telling what might happen in the future. Perhaps after they got to know each other, they might get closer. At least that was Jiang Tao¡¯s n.

    However, Jiang Tao didn¡¯t expect a meteorite would m his n into pieces. That meteorite was a baby. Sometimes, a duo was not meant to be together.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Jiang Tao say they were just normal friends, she sighed secretly in relief. She was really worried that Jiang Tao would im her as his girlfriend in front of the elders. She would correct him and make him lose face. That wouldn¡¯t be good for either of them.

    Even though Jiang Yao hadn¡¯t expressed it explicitly, based on what Auntie and Uncle Chen said, Xiao Lingyu knew his intention. She also hoped that Auntie and Uncle Chen would help ry her intention back to him.

    Jiang Tao was a good person. Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t be with him because she was not worthy!

    She had slept with a strange man, and it was very likely that she had a baby in her stomach. This time, she would not give up on her child. Xiao Lingyu believed that not many men would help her raise a child who didn¡¯t belong to them.

    Therefore, for the sake of Xiao Tong, she had to reject all her pursuers, even if they were as wonderful as Jiang Tao.

    Qian Aiguo asked again, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re just normal friends?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are!¡± Uncle Chen came to their rescue when they saw the hint of embarrassment on Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Tao¡¯s faces. ¡°You antiques! Do you think we¡¯re in feudal China where a woman and a man have to be husband and wife since they¡¯re sitting together? In today¡¯s age, there are plenty of tonic rtionships!¡±

    The other seniors knew what Chen Dafu was doing so they stopped pressing. They chatted among themselves and stopped bothering Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu.

    Uncle Chen cooked three dishes for Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu and gave them a bottle of light wine.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, Brother Jiang still has to go to work. He shouldn¡¯t drink.¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can drink a little. It won¡¯t affect anything,¡± Jiang Tao smiled.

    Uncle Chen chimed in, ¡°Tao Zi has a good tolerance for alcohol. A little drink shouldn¡¯t affect his work. However, he can¡¯t drink and drive. Lingyu can drive him to the station instead.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her ss. ¡°Brother Jiang, let me toast to you! Thank you for helping me!¡±

    Jiang Tao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Lingyu, do you know how to drink?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really not a drinker, but since you have done me a favor, a toast is the least I can do.¡±

    Jiang Tao frowned slightly and reached out to take her ss. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drink, then don¡¯t drink. Plus, I still need you to drive me back to work. You can¡¯t get drunk.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu put down her hand and sighed, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu picked up her chopsticks and picked a piece of fish. However, when the piece of fish reached her mouth, she felt nauseous.

    Xiao Lingyu was excited. ¡®Could it be? It must be!¡¯ Xiao Lingyu calcted the date in her mind. Xiao Lingyu moved her hands to her stomach. ¡®Xiao Tong, mommy has waited so long for you.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu had been worried because she was afraid of the butterfly effect. Zhao Wenman, her father, Chen Ran all had different endings after her rebirth. She was worried that Xiao Tong wouldn¡¯te because of what she did. But he was there after all.

    ¡®Xiao Tong, thank you!¡¯ Xiao Lingyu gently stroked her stomach and said gratefully, ¡°I will treat you so much better this time.¡±

    So what if Xiao Tong had an unknown father? As long as his mother was strong enough, no one would dare bully him. In the future, Xiao Lingyu would see if anyone dared to call him a bastard. Since Mother Xiao could challenge these people with a knife, why couldn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Lingyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tao noticed the daze on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face, and he asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She put down the fish and picked the vegetables instead. Her crops were good for pregnant women, and they could help their appetites. It was why her vegetables were so famous among pregnant women.

    After she had the vegetables, she didn¡¯t feel like vomiting anymore.

    Xiao Lingyu was excited, moved, and happy because of Xiao Tong¡¯s imminent arrival. Her appetite soared and she ate three bowls of rice in one go.

    This confused Jiang Tao. He had eaten with Xiao Lingyu a few times in the past. Xiao Lingyu normally only ate one or a half bowls of rice. Jiang Tao was shocked that she had suddenly finished three bowls.

    Jiang Tao smiled, ¡°Lingyu, you have a good appetite today!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu burped and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I usually can¡¯t eat so much, but I¡¯m really hungry today.¡±

    After they finished eating, Jiang Tao looked at his watch and said, ¡°Lingyu, I have to go to work.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. The two got up and prepared to leave.

    The few seniors were anxious when they saw this. Qian Aiguo snatched a piece of vegetables and called out to her, ¡°Girl, are you leaving already?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t promised if you¡¯d sell your vegetables to us yet.¡± Qian Aiguo reminded.

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and began, ¡°Unc...¡± Then she stopped herself, ¡°Sirs...¡± She was influenced by Jiang Tao and went ahead to call them uncles.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the term, Sir. Call me Grandpa. You¡¯re almost the same age as Qian Yifan, so you can call me Grandpa Qian!¡± Qian Aiguo waved his hand and said.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandpa Qian, I really don¡¯t have any extra vegetables. At most, I can only give you one or two catties.¡±

    Qian Aiguo and Yuan Hongjun were disappointed, but it was better than nothing.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you give us more?¡± Qian Aiguo said unwillingly.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said.

    ¡°Girl, then sell your vegetables to us.¡± Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang said, ¡°We haven¡¯t bought your vegetables before. The others have the chance to try them daily. How dare they ask you for extras? They are too greedy.¡± The old seniorsined, ¡°Girl, since you have a limited stock, then don¡¯t give them extra but sell them to us. Don¡¯t mind them.¡±

    ¡°Li Jianhua, what do you mean?¡± Qian Aiguo asked in a loud voice, ¡°Firste, first served! My family knew the girl first, so we should have priority!¡±

    Li Jianhua said disdainfully, ¡°When have you ever followed that rule? You are the person who likes to cut in line the most, so aren¡¯t you ashamed to bring that up? Girl, don¡¯t listen to them. Don¡¯t feel forced. Just sell them to us.¡±

    Qian Aiguo said, ¡°Girl, my family is your regr. You have to consider that, right?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    She was an ant crushed between the fights of elephants. ¡®Can¡¯t you seniors not bully a junior like me? No matter what I do, I¡¯ll be at fault.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that grandpas like my vegetables. However, I have limited stock. Other than serving the Gu Family Hotel, I really don¡¯t have much left. But I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy everyone.¡± Xiao Lingyu gave a vague answer before adding, ¡°I will deliver vegetables to Gu Family Hotel daily. Grandpas, can you go to the hotel to pick up the stuff in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s no problem!¡± The few old men agreed.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. Xiao Lingyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Tao left.

    In the car, Xiao Lingyu felt the need to rify things. It was not good to drag things out. Moreover, with the arrival of Xiao Tong, many things would be moreplicated.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, a good man like you will find a wonderful woman to match you.¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°I am not good enough for you.¡±

    Jiang Tao was stunned when he heard this. Then, he became flustered. Jiang Tao opened his mouth to say, ¡°But you are good enough!¡±

    ¡°You may not know this, but I... I was...¡± Xiao Lingyu felt it was a crude thing to do, but she had to make a decision. If she dragged it out, it would only make things worse. It would only hurt them in the long run. ¡°I was drugged and framed. I slept with an unknown man, and I might even have a child in my stomach. If that¡¯s true, I¡¯ve decided to keep this child. I¡¯ve already decided to stay single.¡±

    Jiang Tao was astonished. He never thought Xiao Lingyu had such a dark past. No wonder Xiao Lingyu had been openly and subtly rejecting him. She believed she was not worthy of him.

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°Brother Jiang, I am d to be your friend, but it is impossible for us to take another step further. However, if your impression of me changes and you can¡¯t even be my friend anymore, I won¡¯t me you. We can be strangers.¡±

    Jiang Tao was still caught in disbelief. His mouth opened and closed, wanting to say something, but no sound came out from his throat.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the man. She nodded with understanding. ¡°Brother Jiang, I get it. From now on, we¡¯ll... be strangers.¡± Her eyes revealed some disappointment.

    If it was possible, she really did not want to Lose Jiang Tao as a friend, not because of his background but his personality.

    But if he thought low of her... then forget it.

    Xiao Lingyu drove away, and Jiang Tao finally snapped out of it. Xiao Lingyu misunderstood him. She took his shock as frustration and disgust. He didn¡¯t mean that, so why would she take it that way?

    Jiang Tao wanted to chase after her to exin, but his subordinate gave him a call. They found an important clue about the headless murder case at the Gantang vegetable market.

    Jiang Tao thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ll need to exin myself the next time we meet.¡¯

 Chapter 154 - A Loving Family

    <h4>Chapter 154: A Loving Family</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu was a little disappointed in losing a friend like Jiang Tao. However, since they were not meant to be friends, then so be it.

    She cheered herself up with the thought of Xiao Tong. She would have to watch her diet and body better. In her previous life, Xiao Tong was very obedient. He never made a fuss and was very lovable.

    If not for a missing father and a mother who hated him, he would grow up happily and wouldn¡¯t die when he was only five. When he died, he was thin and malnourished. It was pitiful. In this life, she had to make up to Xiao Tong and give him a happy childhood.

    When Xiao Lingyu returned to the vige, she saw arge crowd at her house. Xiao Lingyu frowned and got down from the car.

    ¡°Chen Qiuying, why is it that everyone in the vige cane to your house to pick up manure, but not my family?¡± A sharp woman¡¯s voice sounded in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house. From her tone, one would think Chen Qiuying owed her something.

    Mother Xiao replied in a chilling tone. ¡°Zhang Xiaoqiu, you know very well why you are not wee here anymore. I didn¡¯t say anything explicitly because I wanted to help you save face. Do you really want me to spell everything out?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqiu revealed a sense of guilt. Her eyes flickered a few times, but she quickly acted dumb and said, ¡°Chen Qiuying, what are you talking about?¡±

    Mother Xiao sneered and said, ¡°Zhang Xiaoqiu, now you want to y dumb? Then why didn¡¯t you act dumb that night? Since you want to y dumb, then fine. I will enlighten you. I¡¯ve already put the word out that we refuse to let those who fanned the mes that nighte to collect Little Light¡¯s manure anymore.

    ¡°My family is not a family of fools or saints. We are not going to forgive people who clearly harbor ill intentions towards my family. We are not that dumb to thank those who have harmed my family. Now, do you understand?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqiu¡¯s face became even more guilty, but she refused to give up. There were more than 180 families in the vige. Apart from a few, almost every family had the chance to collect the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure. Everyone who had used it knew how good it was. It was a natural fertilizer which was better than chemical fertilizer. It allowed the crops and vegetable fields to grow especially well.

    Zhang Xian opened her mouth and was about to argue. However, Mother Xiao cut her off first. ¡°Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t say anything that night. There were many people that night. I was not the only one who heard what you said.¡±

    Then, Mother Xiao said loudly, ¡°Everyone knows what kind of person my Yu ¡®Er is.

    ¡°She has been smart and sensible since she was young. She studied hard and worked hard. After she went to university, apart from the first semester, she earned the rest of the tuition on her own.

    ¡°She worked under the scorching sun and in the cold wind. She studied and worked at the same time. As parents, we weren¡¯t there for her. We felt so bad.¡±

    Mother Xiao wiped away her tears and continued with a sob, ¡°After she graduated, she found a good job and joined argepany. She worked hard and withoutint. She was strict on herself and didn¡¯t do anything unconscionable.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that kid from the Chen family, who drugged my Yu ¡®Er, would she encounter such a thing? She has already suffered a lot. If you don¡¯t feel any heartache for her, at least don¡¯t challenge her parent¡¯s need to protect her. Therefore, if I hear anyone speak ill of my Yu ¡®Er again, I will never forgive them!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqiu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao resumed, ¡°Therefore, those people who kicked my family when we were down that day should be self-aware. They shall not try to take advantage of my family again. If they want to challenge me, it will not look good for everyone. The fortune has turned. My family is no longer the same as before.¡±

    ¡®In the past, our family is the poorest, but now, we¡¯re the richest. We don¡¯t need to beg others, but others have to beg us.¡¯ Of course, Chen Qiuying didn¡¯t say that. It was to give everyone face.

    Everyone present had strange expressions.

    To be honest, ever since they learned that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s innocence had been ruined by a strange man, some sympathized with her, others despised her. Behind Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back, many people jeered at her.

    ¡®No wonder she suddenly returned to the vige. Something like this happened to her in the city. She didn¡¯t have the face to stay in the big city anymore. So what if she was the top-scorer? She is now a ruined woman. No respectable family will want a daughter-inw like her.¡¯ That was many people¡¯s thoughts.

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family was different from before. The vigers couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, so they could only say these things among themselves.

    Xiao Lingyu had been hiring people from the vige to work for her. She paid good money so only idiots would openly offend Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    Then again, the vige did have a few idiots.

    They were Xiao Fugui and Zhang Chunjiao, who always fought against Xiao Zhengyang. Then, there were people close to Zhang Chunjiao like Zhang Xiaoqiu and Xiao Chengbao, Liu Changnu and Xiao Chengcai, and so on. Birds of a feather flock together.

    When Chen Dahua and Lan Erying came to cause trouble, Zhang Chunjiao, Zhang Xiaoqiu, Liu Changnu, and a few others said loudly that many men hade to find Xiao Lingyu. They instigated the brawl by tarnishing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°I will protect my daughter unconditionally. If I find out anyone has been ndering my Yu ¡®Er¡¯s name, I will destroy their house. And that is a promise!¡±

    People gasped. Many mothers loved their daughters, but no one loved them as much as Chen Qiuying loved Xiao Lingyu. This was the era where sons were favored over daughters. A daughter was to be married off. They would be the inw¡¯s responsibility.

    Therefore, when a family had both son and daughter, the son would take priority. For example, if the family could only send one child to school, it was the son. They wouldn¡¯t care if the girl was a genius. The son would be going to school. The son was responsible for carrying on the family lineage. They were illiterate, but their sons couldn¡¯t be.

    In contrast, most vigers at Taoyuan Vige pulled their daughters out of school. It was because parents wouldn¡¯t need to care for their daughters¡¯ future. The inws would. At most, the girls would only continue to junior high school. After that, even when they scored better than boys, they would havee home to help the family or get married directly. That was the culture at the time.

    However, Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying never favored one child over another. From the moment Xiao Lingyu was born, she had been doted on by the couple and the rest of the Xiao family. Xiao Lingyu was the first girl in the Xiao family, and she was very beautiful.

    No matter how hard their lives were, Xiao Lingyu had new clothes to wear every year and candy to eat, which made the other girls in the vige extremely envious.

    When Xiao Lingyu went to school, the Xiao Family realized the girl took to studying like fish to water. They had a family discussion. Their lives would be difficult, but they couldn¡¯t let their children suffer. They would sell everything they have to give their children a better future.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t disappoint them. She was the top student every year until she got into the famous university in Xing Yin County.

    Xiao Lingyu was the Xiao Family¡¯s pride. The Xiao Family¡¯s love for her hadn¡¯t changed.

    If some other families encountered a situation like Xiao Lingyu¡¯s, they would definitely be ashamed of her. They wouldn¡¯t dare to show their faces anymore.

    If a girl was mocked and ridiculed by her family, where was she going to find the courage to survive?

    Therefore, many girls, both urban and rural,mitted suicide after they were raped. Their families pushed them to it.

    Xiao Lingyu was thankful that she was born into a family of love. No matter how big the mistake she made, her family always weed her with love and tolerance.

    In her previous life, she was blinded, and she caused everyone in the Xiao Family to fall with her.

    ¡°Lingyu is back!¡± While she was thinking, someone noticed Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression was calm. When she saw everyone standing there, she asked suspiciously, ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Someone replied immediately, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone is thick-skinned enough toe to take the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure, so they are being lectured by Mother Xiao.¡±

    They talked bad about the Xiao Family but still wanted to take advantage of them. It made no sense.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Lingyu walked over. Zhang Xiaoqiu¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and anger. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw Xiao Lingyue in, and her eyes immediately looked away.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Auntie Zhang, two days ago, you asked me for strawberry seedlings, but I refused. Now, you came to pick up Little Light¡¯s manure. Auntie Zhang, do you think my family is that foolish?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqiu¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed, but she immediately put on a serious expression and shouted sternly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯m your elder. Is this how you talk to your elder? Where is your sense of decorum? Your mother has not taught you well!¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately retorted sharply, ¡°That is none of your business. If you want your juniors to respect you, then start acting as a respected elder. Don¡¯t go around bullying your juniors!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqiu could not retort at all.

    She had a good rtionship with Zhang Chunjiao and had a big mouth. Ever since she found out that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s innocence had been ruined, she looked down on Xiao Lingyu and gloated over her misery.

    Zhang Xiaoqiu knew she wouldn¡¯t get anything, so she left with the tail between her legs.

    Zhang Xiaoqiu was just an example for the vigers to see. After Mother Xiao and Father Xiao came back from the hospital, they would hear people say horrible things about their daughter all the time. How could they not be angry? However, they couldn¡¯t stop the whole vige from talking.

    Thankfully, Zhang Xiaoqiu came to volunteer her service.

    Zhang Xiaoqiu was a horrible person. First, she listened to Zhang Chunjiao and refused to rent thend to Xiao Lingyu. When Chen Dahua came to cause trouble, she made things worse. Then she had the cheek to ask Xiao Lingyu for strawberry seedlings. After being rejected, she went around badmouthing Xiao Lingyu. Now, she had the face toe to demand the manure from Mother Xiao. The woman truly was ridiculous.

    Once Mother Xiao made an example out of Zhang Xiaoqiu, the other vigers knew they had to think twice before saying anything bad about Xiao Lingyu. If they were caught, they would end up the same as Zhang Xiaoqiu.

    In the countryside, farming was everything. The crops were their main source of ie. The Little Cattle King¡¯s manure was better than chemical fertilizers. The Xiao Family allowed them to pick it for free. It saved them a lot of money, and the manure helped their nts grow better. Who would go against that?

    So if they wanted these benefits, they had to keep their mouths shut.

    After dinner, Xiao Lingyu returned to her room. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and touched.

    ¡®Xiao Tong ising. Xiao Tong ising.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu knew she was a horrible mother in her previous life. However, Xiao Tong still loved her.

    Xiao Lingyu leaned against the headboard of the bed, her handying on her stomach. Drops of tears fell from the corners of her eyes as she said, ¡°Little Tong, in this life, Mommy will love you well! Mommy will take up both posts of mother and father, and I will give you a happy childhood this time..¡±

 Chapter 155 - Competition

    <h4>Chapter 155: Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    There was a long period of peacefulness.

    Xiao Lingyu shuttled back and forth between Taoyuan Vige and the county town every day.

    People started to know that Xiao Lingyu was selling vegetables in the county town. Because of her good business, she would go in the morning and return in the afternoon.

    Mother Xiao was worried about her daughter, and she told Xiao Lingyu to live in the county town. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t agree at first. After all, there were more than 20 Mu ofnd to farm at home. Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t watch the huge farm on her own. Father Xiao still needed to rest.

    However, Xiao Lingyu remembered the child in her stomach. She was in the early stages of her pregnancy. She needed to be very careful. Too much traveling was not good for her.

    Therefore, she hired her fourth aunt and Auntie Zhou, or Xiao Chengbang¡¯s wife, to work for her. Auntie Zhou, her fourth aunt, and Mother Xiao would water the field every day. They only needed to water the farm once per day. Xiao Lingyu handed the bottles of spring water to Mother Xiao. She told her to pour the required amount of water into the watering can every day.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu only returned every three days to restock her mother with the spring water.

    ...

    At the same time, Zheng Haiyang had already informed the owner of the shop that he would take back the shop. He required her to move elsewhere.

    The owner, Liang Fengying, was furious and annoyed when she heard the news.

    ¡®Thisndlord is too much. I haven¡¯t even told him I didn¡¯t want to continue my lease. Why would he take back the shop?¡¯

    The shop had a good location, and she had good business. During the weekends and holidays, her shop would be full. She had good monthly profits. After she moved out, where was she going to find a spot as good as this?

    Liang Fengying remembered hinting to thendlord that she wanted to rent the shop but with a lower rent. At the time, thendlord didn¡¯t say anything. However, one monthter, he suddenly told her that he didn¡¯t want to rent her anymore and told her to move out. It was ridiculous. Where would she find a new shop and could it be better than this ce?

    Liang Fengying was unwilling to move. She asked Zheng Haiyang to allow her to continue renting. She wouldn¡¯t even ask for the rental discount anymore.

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Based on my market research, the rent I gave you is already very cheap. Furthermore, based on our contract, the rental should be paid every three months. However, you alwayse crying to me, saying that business is bad and you don¡¯t have money. You begged me to give you more time. Since you can¡¯t make good money here, then why not move somewhere else? Perhaps your business will improve there.¡±

    Liang Fengying was simply pped in the face by her previous words.

    She actually had the money to pay the rent every time, but she wanted to save the money in the bank to generate interest. The interest for three months¡¯ rent was quite high.

    Whenever she dyed the rent, she would wait until the next cycle. In other words, instead of paying once every three months, she would pay every six months. Furthermore, she would round down the amount. For example, if the rental was 130 RMB per month, she would pay 700 RMB instead of 780 RMB for six months.

    Zheng Haiyang didn¡¯t mind it in the past because he didn¡¯t have the time. He was in the real estate business. He had to deal with many projects. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t have that many tenants like Liang Fengying, or he would be doing a losing business.

    ¡°Oh, please pay the overdue rental before the lease is up.¡± Zheng Haiyang took out the ount. ¡°This is the record of all the money you¡¯ve owed me. You can look at it to make sure.¡± He handed the document to Liang Fengying.

    Liang Fengying¡¯s expression was exceptionally ugly when she saw the document. When she saw the amount she supposedly owed, she was consumed by anger.

    The money that she skimmed over three years umted. Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t even paid the rental for thetest three months. She had collected a lot of savings over the years, but it still pained her heart to cough up such a big amount of money all of a sudden.

    Her eyes moved about. Since thendlord won¡¯t rent her the shop after this, she didn¡¯t need to pay her rental anymore. She didn¡¯t even n to return the money she owed.

    Zheng Haiyang looked at her expression and immediately guessed her n. His face darkened, and a sharp light shed in his eyes. He spoke kindly, ¡°Boss Liang, you know I¡¯m in the real estate business. When you want to find a new shop location, I¡¯ll help you ask around. I¡¯ll have them give you a discount.¡± Zheng Haiyang wrapped his warning in a pretty package. ¡®If you don¡¯t clear your debt, you¡¯ll be ckballed in this business.¡¯

    Liang Fengying owned a boutique selling branded clothes. She needed a ce with good foot traffic, or else how people were supposed to find her shop?

    Zheng Haiyang had connections in the rental and real estate business. He could squash Liang Fengying¡¯s business easily.

    Liang Fengying¡¯s face immediately turned red after being threatened by Zheng Haiyang. Anger appeared in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Boss Zheng, are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Boss Liang, why would I do that?¡± Zheng Haiyang said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re not worth my time.¡± Then, he lost his patience. ¡°Boss Liang, you are going to pay me everything you owe before the lease is up. Otherwise, you should know the consequences.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around to leave.

    Liang Fengying questioned loudly, ¡°Boss Zheng, you¡¯re doing because you want to push me out to rent this shop to another person, right?¡±

    Zheng Haiyang was speechless.

    This Liang Fengying was really weird.

    Zheng Haiyang ignored her and continued to walk away. Suddenly, Liang Fengying ran to stop him and begged, ¡°Boss Zheng, please let me continue renting this ce! Don¡¯t worry. I will pay the rent on time in the future!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang nced at Liang Fengying impatiently and said directly, ¡°You¡¯re right. My friend is going to rent this ce, so I need you out. Do you understand now?¡± He walked away.

    Liang Fengying looked at Zheng Haiyang, and her eyes burned with resentment. However, she knew she couldn¡¯t do anything to Zheng Haiyang. But that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t do anything to the person who was going to rent this ce after her. As long as she could make that person fail to rent this ce, Zheng Haiyang would have no choice but to find Liang Fengying back. Then, she wouldn¡¯t need to find another shop location.

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea that she was targeted. Then again, even if she knew, there was nothing she could do. This was not even her fault. Liang Fengying owed the rent and offended Zheng Haiyang, so how was that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mistake?

    When Xiao Lingyu heard from Zheng Haiyang that she would get the shop in a few days, she started to look for someone to do the renovation. Zheng Haiyang was helpful again. He was in the real estate business, so he naturally knew people from the renovation industry. He introduced a reliablepany to Xiao Lingyu.

    At thepany, Xiao Lingyu looked at the design drawings, and she was not satisfied. The main designer, Li Yang, walked over to ask, ¡°Miss Xiao, what kind of design are you looking for? Can you tell us?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I wish to open a vegetable and fruit shop selling high-end produce. The designs are toomon, and they don¡¯t meet my needs.¡±

    Li Yang was a little surprised. He had never heard this kind of demand before. He knew of high-end shops that sold organic, green, and pollution-free vegetables and fruits, but there was none in the county town. Even in big cities, there was a limited number of such stores. The demand for this market was very small.

    For the sake of Zheng Haiyang, Li Yang said tactfully, ¡°Miss Xiao, we¡¯re at the county town, but not everyone is rich. Most people will go to the market to buy their products.¡± In other words, a store that only sold high-end crops wouldn¡¯t work.

    After all, many people knew that the stuff inside the high-end stores came from the same ce as the stuff sold at the market. However, the price at the store would be much higher than at the market. For example, baby cabbage would be sold for 1 RMB per catty at the market, but in the store, they could go for 2 RMB. Therefore, most people would purchase the ones at the market.

    Xiao Lingyu understood Li Yang¡¯s kind intention. She smiled and said, ¡°I know, but I still want to give it a try.¡±

    Li Yang looked at her and did not say anything else.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Miss Xiao, please give me three more days. I will definitely give you a design that you will be satisfied with.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Director Li!¡±

    Her shop was not big, but Sunshine Decorationpany was one of the top renovationpanies in Xingyin County. She felt a little ttered and grateful to be able to get the director of thepany to design the shop for her.

    Li Yang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiao is too polite. You are Haiyang¡¯s friend, so you are my friend. One must be kind to one¡¯s friends, plus you¡¯re also my client.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Thank you, Director Li.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Li Yang immediately called Zheng Haiyang and asked, ¡°Haiyang, do you know that your friend bought the shop to sell vegetables?¡±

    Zheng Haiyang saidzily, ¡°I know!¡±

    Li Yang was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop her? Why would she need a high-end renovation for a vegetable store? Isn¡¯t that a waste of money?¡±

    ¡°Yang Zi, you don¡¯t know this yet, but her crops are not ordinary crops.¡± Zheng Haiyang exined, ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡±

    Li Yang was puzzled. ¡°Not ordinary crops? Did theye from heaven then? Even so, with a high-end renovation and a high rental, her product price will be very high. Will she find customers?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Zheng Haiyang asked, ¡°Did Xiao Lingyue to yourpany today?¡±

    Li Yang answered, ¡°Yes. She looked at the designs, and she was not satisfied. She told me she wanted a high-ss shop design.¡± At this point, he asked, ¡°Haiyang, where did you find Miss Xiao?¡± He was suspicious. ¡°She¡¯s not your girlfriend, is she? How can you hide her from us?¡±

    ¡°She is not!¡± Zheng Haiyang mmed the phone.

    Li Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at the phone and said, ¡°Then, so be it. Why the need to be angry?¡± Li Yang put down the phone and submerged himself into the sea of design.

    ...

    In the general manager¡¯s office of the Yi Family hotel, Zhou Huaming sat in the boss¡¯s chair with a gloomy face.

    He just defeated hispetitor, the Gu Family Hotel, by poaching their head chef, two chefs, and their vegetable supplier, Green Source. Overnight, the business for the Yi Family Hotel shot through the roof. Inparison, the Gu Family Hotel started to bleed money. The Gu Family Hotel would close in three months. Then, he would buy them out and turn the ce into the Yi Family Hotel branch. That would greatly annoy the Gu Family.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect fate to turn for the Gu Family Hotel all of a sudden. Gu Ziye found a mysterious vegetable supplier, and it immediately brought business to the hotel. Moreover, the business was getting more and more popr.

    At first, Zhou Huaming suspected the vegetables were drugged with addictive spices like poppy shells, so he called the police.

    The police brought the vegetables back for analysis. They found nothing. On the contrary, the vegetables contained a type of nutrient that was good for the human body. Once this police report was out, more people frequented the Gu Family Hotel.

    Zhou Huaming had inadvertently helped hispetition¡¯s business. At the same time, business at his own hotel worsened. Zhou Huaming was stifled when he thought about this.

    ¡°Have you found that supplier?¡± Zhou Huaming asked with a dark face. If they wanted to bring down the Gu Family Hotel, they had to cut off the vegetable supply. They had done it once, so they could do it again. If they could persuade the new supplier to join the Yi Family Hotel, the result would be wonderful. It would be a huge blow to the Gu Family Hotel.

    The subordinate reported, ¡°We¡¯ve found it.¡±

    ¡°Then do everything you can to intercept the supplier. Get them to supply us instead of the Gu Family Hotel.¡± Zhou Huaming ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 156 - Forced Business

    <h4>Chapter 156: Forced Business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Early in the morning, Wang Zhimin came to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ce to pick up the supply. After counting the amount, he quickly left.

    Not long after Wang Zhimin left, Xiao Lingyu exited the house. She decided to go back to Taoyuan Vige that day. However, as she walked out the gate, two very strong men blocked her way. They were tall and muscr, with bare arms and a ck skull tattoo on their arms. They looked scary.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then she asked calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    One of the men said, ¡°Miss Xiao, our boss invites you to join him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s delicate brows furrowed, and she asked doubtfully, ¡°Who is your boss?¡±

    ¡°Our boss is the purchasing manager of the Yi Family Hotel, Zhou Hongwei!¡± A man replied. She clenched her fists but quickly let go. She doubted she could defeat two trained,rge men.

    It was clear that these men came prepared. One of the men said firmly, ¡°Miss Xiao, we¡¯ve received orders to bring you to the Boss. Please cooperate with us!¡±

    This was a threat. The sun was justing up, and her house was remote. Even if she shouted for help, no one woulde. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since Boss Zhou wants to talk business with me, at least let me prepare some documents and files first. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The man replied. ¡°However, our boss will only talk to Miss Xiao alone. He does not wish for Miss Xiao to bring anypany.¡±

    This was coercion. This was how the Yi Family Hotel intercepted Green Source from the Gu Family Hotel! If Xiao Lingyu pulled out her phone, she would be kidnapped by these men immediately.

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. She didn¡¯t care about the way the Yi Family Hotel handled things. How could they wish for good cooperation when they relied on threats and coercion the first time they met?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I understand. I will go take the contracts. Wait here.¡±

    The man warned her sternly, ¡°Miss Xiao, I hope you won¡¯t y any tricks. We have sharp hearing, and we can hear the buzz of a mosquito from ten meters away. Our boss also said he wanted to congratte Miss Xiao because your little brother has gotten first ce again in the county town¡¯s mock exam.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s breathing stopped, and anger surged out of her eyes. She told herself to stay calm and not to panic.

    Then, she said, ¡°Then, I have to thank Boss Zhou for his concern. He must be generous to care so much about my family.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned to enter the house. The two men stood guard at the door. They listened attentively. They wanted to make sure Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t call anyone. They were confident Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t escape. She had no way of asking for help.

    However, Xiao Lingyu soon returned. She did carry a folder with her.

    The men led her out of the alley, and she saw a ck park parked across the road. The men invited her to get in the car.

    Xiao Lingyu was brought to a two-story mansion.

    ¡°Miss Xiao, please.¡± The man opened the door for her. Xiao Lingyu got down and looked around. She asked calmly, ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao has finally arrived! Sorry for noting out to wee you earlier!¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from inside the house. He walked out the door. He was a man in his twenties. He was medium-sized, his skin was a little dark, and his face was full of pockmarks. His hair was fixed with hair gel.

    He had beady eyes, and they narrowed slightly. He began with a smile. ¡°Miss Xiao is such a beauty. I thought that the people selling vegetables are all middle-aged women who are dirt-poor.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked directly, ¡°Are you Zhou Hongwei, these two¡¯s boss?¡± She pointed at the two men behind her.

    Zhou Hongwei nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Zhou Hongwei, the purchasing manager of the Yi Family Hotel. Miss Xiao, I¡¯m sure you know why we¡¯ve invited you here. We¡¯re here to talk business.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said sarcastically, ¡°So, this is how Boss Zhou does business with others. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me!¡±

    Zhou Hongwei let the insult slid. As long as he achieved the goal, he didn¡¯t mind going low.

    Zhou Hongwei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Miss Xiao didn¡¯t know the way toe here, so I arranged my men to invite you.¡±

    ¡°Is that your version of an invitation?¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°You used my little brother to threaten me. Is that how Boss Zhou conducts business? If that¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll be direct. I¡¯m not interested in your business. Can I go back now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Hongwei smiled. ¡°Miss Xiao, please don¡¯t be mad. I was only happy after I found Miss Xiao has such a wonderful little brother. With regards to the business, since I¡¯ve invited you here, naturally, we have to talk business before we can let you go.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    Zhou Hongwei narrowed his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have trouble Miss Xiao to stay here for two days as my guest.¡±

    ¡°You want to imprison me?¡± Xiao Lingyu sneered and said sharply.

    ¡°Haha, Miss Xiao, you are funny. Why would you use the word imprison?¡± Zhou Hongwei smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Business is about making friends. I just want you to stay with me for a while... as a friend.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Is that how Boss Zhou befriended the manager of Green Source?¡±

    When Zhou Hongwei heard this, the smile on his face immediately fell. He said gloomily, ¡°It seems that Gu Ziye is really good friends with you. He even told you about this.¡± He looked Xiao Lingyu up and down. He said with a hint, ¡°But perhaps you don¡¯t know that Gu Ziye is only using you.¡±

    ¡°Using me?¡± Xiao Lingyu was confused. ¡°Why would Boss Zhou say that?¡±

    Zhou Hongwei said with a smile, ¡°Gu Ziye is insidious and cunning. He will do anything to achieve his goal. There was a seafood supplier who once worked with us, but he was stolen by Gu Ziye.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked because that didn¡¯t answer anything. What she understood was, ¡®You people are the ones going around stealing people¡¯s suppliers. Where do you find the confidence to frame others?¡¯

    ¡°The boss has a daughter around 18. Gu Ziye used all kinds of methods to approach her. When the girl fell for him, he revealed his true face. He had the daughter persuade her father to stop working with us and work with the Gu Family Hotel instead. The boss listened to her daughter, and he stopped working with us. When Gu Ziye achieved his goal, he told the girl that he only saw her as his little sister, and he didn¡¯t love her.¡±

    At this point, Zhou Hongwei sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, it was clear that he was only using the girl. The girl was also stupid for believing him. In the end, they really ended up as siblings, and she treated Gu Ziye as her brother. Miss Xiao, don¡¯t you find that funny?¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu finally understood Zhou Hongwei¡¯s intention. He assumed Xiao Lingyu had fallen in love with Gu Ziye, and it was why she was helping him. Zhou Hongwei¡¯s n was to sow discord between her and Gu Ziye.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Boss Zhou, I can¡¯t tell whether the story is funny or not. And I think only the girl involved can say if she was being dumb or not. Am I right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea if the story was true or not. She was merely speaking her mind. However, in Zhou Hongwei¡¯s ears, Xiao Lingyu was defending her love for Gu Ziye. It meant that Xiao Lingyu would continue to work with Gu Ziye and not the Yi Family Hotel.

    Zhou Hongwei¡¯s face darkened, and his tone was not as polite anymore.

    He said straightforwardly, ¡°Miss Xiao, don¡¯t make this hard on yourself! I¡¯m going to have to force you to stay here for two days. We can talk business every day. I am more than willing to talk business with a beautiful woman like Miss Xiao every day.¡± As he said thest sentence, a hint of lust appeared on his face. He even licked his lips with his tongue.

    The intention was clear. He was threatening to rape her.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face sank, and she asked sharply, ¡°Boss Zhou, you are not giving me any choice, aren¡¯t you? You will imprison me and then threaten me with my personal safety. Isn¡¯t that too despicable?¡±

    ¡°This is the way of the business world. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Zhou Hongwei said sternly, ¡°Since Miss Zhou doesn¡¯t know the business world¡¯s way, I will have to teach you about it.¡± Then, he paused for a moment. ¡°However, if Miss Xiao agrees to cooperate with us, I will personally drive you back. Now, Miss Xiao, the choice is yours.¡±

    Just as Zhou Hongwei finished his sentence, the sound of a siren was heard from outside.

    Zhou Hongwei and the two men¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.

    Zhou Hongwei sternly asked, ¡°You called the police?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not deny it. ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    The two men looked at each other in confusion. They asked, ¡°When did you do that? We would have known if you did!¡±

    With their sharp ears, they would have heard her call the police. Even if she asked someone else to call the police for her through messaging, they would hear it too. Even if the phone were muted, they would hear the keys clicking. But they didn¡¯t hear anything when they were at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ce.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Why should I let you know that I was calling the police? To let you stop me?¡±

    In reality, Xiao Lingyu entered the farming space immediately once she returned to her room. The time in the space was slower than outside. One minute outside was equivalent to ten minutes inside. Ten minutes were more than enough for her toe up with the SOS message and mute her phone. Once she exited the space, she sent the text message out. She sent it directly to Gu Ziye. The man should know hispetitor best. She told Gu Ziye that two of Zhou Hongwei¡¯s men had invited her to talk business with Boss Zhou. She asked him to call the police.

    Xiao Lingyu only took ten seconds to do all that. Therefore, it was impossible for the two men to realize anything had happened. The two had no idea Xiao Lingyu had sought outside help.

    When Zhou Hongwei heard that Xiao Lingyu had called the police, he angrily pped one of the men, ¡°Useless thing, why didn¡¯t you take her phone away from the start?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Boss!¡± The two men quickly lowered their heads and admitted their mistake. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that she would call the police directly!¡± They red at Xiao Lingyu fiercely. They had really underestimated Xiao Lingyu.

    They thought that she was just a weak woman. However, she had surprised all of them.

    After hitting the two men, Zhou Hongwei undid the two buttons on his chest, revealing a scar on his chest. He looked a little scary.

    Zhou Hongwei said, ¡°Hehe, Miss Xiao, you have impressed me. To think you have the guts to call the police. Do you think I will be afraid of the police? Let me tell you. Even if the police are here, it¡¯s useless. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Because of my background,¡± Zhou Hongwei said proudly and confidently, ¡°The deputy director of the police station, Zhou Tanxiong, is my uncle. Otherwise, do you think I can be in the business for so long? Haha. When the Green Source¡¯s boss heard the name of my uncle, he softened immediately. He begged me to cooperate with him.

    ¡°You see after he cooperated with us, the business of the Yi Family Hotel thrived. It would be a matter of time before the Gu family hotel closes down. Once they go bankrupt, I will have my revenge. This scar on my chest was left by Gu Ziye ten years ago. I will always remember it.

    ¡°However, you suddenly appeared to help the Gu Family Hotel and raise them from the dead. In contrast, the business of the Yi Family Hotel when downhill. If this continues, when will the Gu family hotel go bankrupt?

    ¡°Miss Xiao, I was sincere to do business with you. Since you¡¯ve refused, you can¡¯t me us in the future. On ount that you are a woman, I want to give you a good price at first. But now...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned when she heard such a direct threat.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Open the door. We¡¯re the police!¡±

 Chapter 157 - Threats

    <h4>Chapter 157: Threats</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The police were at the door, but Zhou Hongwei walked into the house to call his uncle.

    As soon as the call was connected, he said anxiously, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on? Why did the people from the police statione to my ce? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±

    The voice said chillingly, ¡°Deputy Chief Zhou is in the bathroom.¡±

    Zhou Hongwei frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡°Who are you? How dare you answer Deputy Chief Zhou¡¯s Call? Who gave you the guts?¡± He was harsh.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Tao!¡±Jiang Tao¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Chief of the police station!¡±

    Zhou Hongwei¡¯s face turned pale, and he quickly hung up the phone. At that instant, he felt a little uncertain. However, he quickly calmed down.

    After all, he only invited Xiao Lingyu over as a guest, and he had not done anything to her.

    He red at Xiao Lingyu and warned, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you are brave to call the police. But I¡¯ll see what you can do even if the police are here. After this is over, we¡¯ll settle this score.¡±

    ¡°Open the door! This is the police!¡± The officers were still shouting.

    ¡°Ol¡¯ Three, get the door!¡± Zhou Hongwei ordered one of the men.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Ol¡¯ Three replied.

    The moment he opened the door, four policemen rushed in. They pointed their guns at them and shouted loudly, ¡°Raise your hands!¡±

    Zhou Hongwei and his two subordinates raised their hands.

    Zhou Hongwei asked in puzzlement, ¡°Officers, what¡¯s going on? We aren¡¯t doing anything. We are good citizens who follow thew.¡±

    As soon as he said this, another three people walked in. The first was a young man in a police uniform; the second was an officer in his forties; and thest... it was someone Zhou Hongwei would recognize anywhere. He knew all three of them.

    The first was Jiang Tao, the police chief; the second was his uncle, Zhou Tanxiong, the deputy chief, and thest was...

    He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Gu Ziye, why are you here?¡±

    Then, he looked at Jiang Tao. When he met Jiang Tao¡¯s cold and merciless eyes, he looked away in panic. He shot his uncle a gaze as if asking, ¡®What is going on?¡¯

    He had threatened other people before to do business with him. There were some who called the cops on him, and every time only the junior officers woulde. Most of the junior officers knew Zhou Hongwei because he would find excuses to visit the police station. Over time, people knew he was the deputy chief, Zhou Tanxiong¡¯s nephew.

    Therefore, when people received a report about him, most officers would just go through the motion.

    Furthermore, Zhou Hongwei rarely had to rely on actual beatings. His threats were enough to make people bend to his favor. Therefore, the police couldn¡¯t touch him without physical evidence. He never thought that it would fail one day.

    Regardless, with his uncle around, Zhou Hongwei slowly calmed down. He asked very calmly, ¡°Chief Jiang, why did you bring so many police to my ce? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong looked at Xiao Lingyu, who had been standing there calmly, ¡°Chief Jiang, this has to be a misunderstanding. Hongwei invited this miss over here as his guest.¡±

    Then, he shot a sharp look at Gu Ziye and questioned him sternly, ¡°Gu Ziye, I know that you have always had a bad rtionship with my Hongwei. Hongwei stole your business a few times, and you were angry. However, you shouldn¡¯t misuse police resources. You told us there was a kidnapping. Does this look like a kidnapping to you?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked too calm. There was not a hint of fear on her face. She definitely didn¡¯t look like a kidnapping victim.

    Moreover, she was pretty. She matched Zhou Hongwei¡¯s taste. With that in mind, Zhou Tanxiong said, ¡°This is my Hongwei¡¯s girlfriend. They are getting together. Do you need to call the police for that?¡±

    However, once he said that the expressions of everyone present changed, especially Zhou Hongwei. He hadn¡¯t notified his uncle earlier, and it had caused a huge mistake. Xiao Lingyu worked with Gu Ziye, so they had to know each other. Gu Ziye would know if Xiao Lingyu was Zhou Hongwei¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡®Wait. But I can go with this!¡¯ Zhou Hongwei suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She had just agreed to be my girlfriend.¡± Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, you said you¡¯d bring me to visit your brother. So you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Zhou Hongwei turned to Zhou Tanxiong and said kindly, ¡°Uncle, you may not know this, but Lingyu¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Lingye, is very good at his studies. He is the top student at No One High School. He is the best student in the entire county in thetest mock exam. He¡¯ll definitely get into a good university... assuming nothing happens to him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sharp eyes shed.

    ¡®This Zhou Hongwei is disgusting. Even now, he is using Ye ¡®Er to threaten me. If I don¡¯t cooperate, Ye ¡®Er will be in danger.¡¯

    Zhou Tanxiong knew his nephew well. He caught the hint immediately. He had said something wrong earlier.

    If only Jiang Tao weren¡¯t here...

    Zhou Tanxiong knew Jiang Tao very well. He was cold-hearted and impartial. He would never tolerate evil and bad deeds. If he started to doubt Zhou Hongwei, he would look into his past. Once his past deeds were dug up, it would be a huge problem. Therefore, the most important goal was to dispel Jiang Tao¡¯s doubt. He needed to make Jiang Tao believe that Gu Ziye was using them toe after Zhou Hongwei.

    After hearing his nephew, he knew Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cooperation was extremely crucial. He smiled sinisterly, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s wonderful news.¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, next time, you should bring your little brother along. Let us see the future top scorer.¡±

    Gu Ziye¡¯s pupils contracted. He cursed in his heart, ¡®How shameless is this pair of uncle and nephew? They are threatening Lingyu with Lingye!¡¯

    But, Gu Ziye was not worried. He was smiling instead. Other women might be threatened by them, but did they forget who they were dealing with?

    This was someone who knew the police chief and managed to draw out the gentleness from him.

    Zhou Tanxiong and Zhou Hongwei¡¯s n was doomed.

    ¡°Lingyu, when did you agree to be his girlfriend?¡± Jiang Tao was anxious. When he heard Xiao Lingyu agreed to be someone else¡¯s girlfriend, his brain was nk, and his heart was a mess. Naturally, he didn¡¯t spot the loopholes.

    Gu Ziye wanted to roll his eyes. ¡®I have no idea Chief Jiang can be so flustered. Hello! Is that the point here?¡¯

    However, Gu Ziye grinned when he noticed the expressions on Zhou Tanxiong and Zhou Hongwei¡¯s faces. Gu Ziye couldn¡¯t deal with Zhou Hongwei because he had Zhou Tanxiong supporting him. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu actually knew each other. More importantly, Chief Jiang was also interested in Xiao Lingyu. Zhou Hongwei had openly imed Xiao Lingyu as his girlfriend, which wouldn¡¯t put him in Jiang Tao¡¯s good book.

    When Zhou Tanxiong threatened Xiao Lingyu with her younger brother, she was furious. The young one was shameless, and the old one was worse.

    ¡®They want to threaten me? Two can y at that game!¡¯

    Seeing the sinister smile on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face, Zhou Hongwei immediately felt that something was wrong.

    Then, he heard Xiao Lingyu say to Jiang Tao, ¡°Chief Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I was forcibly dragged here by the two of them, and I¡¯m not Boss Zhou¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed at the two strong men with bare arms, and then she said,

    ¡°They told me that their boss wanted me to talk business with them. However, I have no interest in talking business with rude people. Regardless, they refused to let me go. When I went to my room to get my files, I sent a message to President Gu, telling him that I was being kidnapped. I asked him to call the police!¡±

    Gu Ziye chuckled and told Zhou Hongwei, ¡°Zhou Hongwei, now you know why I¡¯m here?¡± At this point, he looked at the man contemptuously and said, ¡°Zhou Hongwei, you¡¯re really despicable. Lingyu doesn¡¯t want to do business with you, but you forced her toe here. If this isn¡¯t kidnapping, then what is?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong red fiercely at Gu Ziye, but thetter was not afraid because Jiang Tao was there. Furthermore, the Gu family and the Zhou family had been enemies for decades, so what was one more conflict?

    Zhou Hongwei gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Ziye, and shouted loudly, ¡°Gu Ziye, I didn¡¯t kidnap anyone. I just... wanted to do business with Miss Xiao. It was too dark, so I had my men protect Miss Xiao as they brought her here.¡± There was probably no one else who could disguise a kidnapping as protection.

    ¡°Zhou Hongwei, if this is a normal business meeting, why have it way before dawn?¡± Gu Ziye asked sharply.

    ¡°Erm...¡± Zhou Hongwei was stumped. Then, he said, ¡°This is my habit. I need to talk business with people very early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°But is that the other party¡¯s habit?¡± Gu Ziye pointed out sharply, ¡°You¡¯re going around handing out ¡®protection¡¯ without asking for the other party¡¯s wishes. If that is not kidnapping, what is?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziye!¡± Zhou Tanxiong shouted sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not a police officer. You don¡¯t have the right to speak here!¡± If Gu Ziye continued, he would only cut more holes in his nephew¡¯s story. What Zhou Tanxiong needed to do now was to neutralize Xiao Lingyu and then bring his nephew back to the station. When he was back at that station, he¡¯d have ways to clear Zhou Hongwei¡¯s name.

    However, Zhou Tanxiong didn¡¯t expect his loud rebuke would help Jiang Tao snap back into focus. Jiang Tao focused on Xiao Lingyu, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu walked up to Jiang Tao, opened the folder in her hand, took out a recording pen, and handed it to Jiang Tao, ¡°Chief Jiang, Zhou Hongwei threatened my family and me. There¡¯s a recording here to prove it.¡±

    When Zhou Hongwei saw the recording pen, his expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect the woman to be so cunning. The two men also shivered when they saw the recording pen. When Xiao Lingyu went back home to get her ¡®business contract¡¯, she had done so many things.

    Zhou Hongwei gnashed his teeth and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, just say so if you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me, why do you have to resort to such despicable means?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered and said, ¡°Boss Zhou, a person in a ss house shouldn¡¯t throw stones. I have already rejected you, I didn¡¯t want to work with you, but you used my younger brother¡¯s safety to force me toe. How can I note? I knew you had bad intentions, so I came prepared.¡±

    Gu Ziye pped his hands.

    Zhou Hongwei liked to threaten people. Now he would have a taste of his own medicine.

    Jiang Tao held the recording pen and said coldly with an expressionless face, ¡°Take them away!¡±

    Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, you also have to go back to the police station to make a statement.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After saying this, she suddenly thought of something and said to Jiang Tao, ¡°Director Jiang, if something happens to my brother in the future, can I sue the Yi Family? Boss Zhou did say he is the purchasing manager of the Yi Family Hotel!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Zhou Hongwei red at Xiao Lingyu with hatred in his heart. He had underestimated this woman. He thought that she was just a weak woman. Once he threatened her, she would immediately cooperate with him.

    But Xiao Lingyu was an iron maiden. She had turned her target to the Yi Family.

    ...

    Zhou Hongwei was temporarily arrested. Zhou Hongwei¡¯s other uncle was the general manager of the Yi Family Hotel, Zhou Huaming.

    The Zhou Family had three sons, and only the second son gave birth to a grandson. The rest were granddaughters. The grandson was Zhou Hongwei. Therefore, Zhou Hongwei was the sole heir of the Zhou Family.

    The Zhou Family treated boys better than girls. Zhou Hongwei was doted on by all the elders.

    Now that Zhou Hongwei was caught, the Zhou family naturally had to help him.. And they knew the key was Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 158 - The Zhou Family

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Zhou Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s concrete evidence, Zhou Hongwei and his two subordinates were convicted of threatening, illegally restricting the freedom of others, and kidnapping.

    Jiang Tao ordered a thorough investigation of Zhou Hongwei. Zhou Tanxiong, as a person of interest, was to stay away from work temporarily. If he was found innocent, he could return to work.

    When Gu Ziye heard the news, he immediately bought more than a dozen big firecrackers and fireworks. He called his friends and had a party.

    ¡°Ziye, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you so happy?¡± Zheng Haiyang asked in puzzlement, ¡°You are setting off fireworks in broad daylight. Other than the loud pop, there¡¯s nothing to see. This is so wasteful.¡± He looked at the wrappers on the ground and smiled, ¡°And these fireworks are not cheap. They are of the highest quality, but we can¡¯t see anything in the day. This is such a shame.¡±

    ¡°Why is it wasteful? I¡¯m just so happy!¡± Gu Ziye huffed, ¡°Don¡¯te to rain on my parade.¡±

    ¡°Fine. But can you tell us why you¡¯re so happy?¡± Yuan Xuanhao was confused. He guessed, ¡°Did you get a new girlfriend?¡±

    Qian Yifan nodded and said, ¡°It does look like it!¡±

    Gu Ziye, ¡°...¡± What are these people on about?

    Gu Ziye said excitedly, ¡°Zhou Hongwei was arrested, and Chief Jiang made it into a criminal case!¡±

    The other three were surprised. ¡°Ziye, did you finally take down Zhou Hongwei?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Lingyu?!¡± The other three were surprised. ¡°How did the two even know each other?¡±

    Gu Ziye said with a contemptuous smile, ¡°That bastard, Zhou Hongwei wanted to deal with Lingyu the same way he dealt with Green Source. Lingyu found an opening to message me, telling me that the Yi Family Hotel sent two men to escort her to their boss. She asked me to call the police.¡±

    ¡°But calling the police would be useless.¡± Zheng Haiyang pointed out. ¡°Zhou Hongwei¡¯s uncle is the chief deputy. The police won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t call the police. Instead, I called Uncle Chen. Then, Uncle Chen called Jiang Tao.¡± Gu Ziye said proudly, ¡°In the past, I had to be cautious around Zhou Hongwei because of the deputy chief, Zhou Tanxiong. Everyone at the station has been hiding Zhou Hongwei¡¯s crimes from Jiang Tao. However, Xiao Lingyu exposed the man¡¯s crime right before Jiang Tao. Zhou Tanxiong wanted to cover it up, but he couldn¡¯t. Even now, Zhou Tanxiong is on house arrest, waiting for an internal investigation. He can¡¯t help Zhou Hongwei this time.¡±

    The three nodded. ¡°In that case, this is indeed a happy asion.¡±

    ¡°But, Zi Ye, I¡¯ve heard that Zhou Hongwei is a very cunning person. He always used verbal threats and never physical threats so that he wouldn¡¯t leave behind evidence. So how did Xiao Lingyu pin the crime on him? What evidence could she get?¡± Qian Yifan analyzed. ¡°The man is clever, or else even with Zhou Tanxiong, and he wouldn¡¯t have survived for so long.¡±

    ¡°The devil meets his match this time.¡± Gu Ziye said happily, ¡°None of them expected Lingyu to bring a recording pen and record everything. The evidence is irond.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a recording pen?¡± The three of them were surprised. ¡°How did Lingyu think of bringing a recording pen? She¡¯s too smart.¡±

    ¡°But, with Zhou Hongwei¡¯s cunning and vignce, why didn¡¯t he search Xiao Lingyu?¡± Qian Yifan was full of doubts.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s always careful in his evil dealings, or else he would have been used already. He never leaves any evidence behind,¡± Yuan Xuanhao agreed.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because Lingyu is a girl?¡± Zheng Haiyang guessed.

    ¡°Tsk, as if the man is such a gentleman. His actions in the past showed that he is not. Take, for example, the seafood boss¡¯ daughter. Zhou Hongwei had his men strip her before he started to threaten her.¡± Gu Ziye said disdainfully, ¡°The girl was so traumatized and ashamed that she tried to hang herself. Thankfully, she was saved. Her father moved away from this ce because he didn¡¯t want his daughter to stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°So, why didn¡¯t Zhou Hongwei search Xiao Lingyu?¡± The four of them were puzzled.

    Suddenly, Gu Ziye thought of something. ¡°I think I know!¡±

    ¡°Why is it? Tell us!¡± The other three said.

    Gu Ziye shared. ¡°From the beginning, Xiao Lingyu was extremelypliant. She didn¡¯t resist like the rest. She said politely that she needed to grab the business contracts. Zhou Hongwei¡¯s men were too careless. They didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu to be able to be so calm under duress.

    ¡°They had confidence Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t do anything because they were threatening her with Xiao Lingye¡¯s life. Lingyu wouldn¡¯t take risks to protect her brother. Therefore, they didn¡¯t expect Lingyu to use the time to call me and grab the recording pen. Plus, Xiao Lingyu held the pen openly inside the file in her hands. They didn¡¯t think anyone would be so brazen.¡±

    Gu Ziyeughed, thinking back to Zhou Hongwei and Zhou Tanxiong¡¯s faces when they saw Xiao Lingyu open the folder and take out the recording pen.

    The othersughed. ¡°Haha. Zhou Hongwei really deserves this.¡± They agreed unanimously. ¡°This is indeed worth celebrating.¡±

    ...

    While the four were celebrating, the Zhou family was in a state of upheaval.

    Old Master Zhou was in his seventies. His sideburns were white, and his face was full of wrinkles. He also had a rat¡¯s beady eyes like Zhou Hongwei. Simrly, they hid a cunning and ruthless light.

    He knocked the ground with his walking stick. He was angry and dignified. Before him were his two sons. Their heads were lowered in shame.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Zhou Guojian asked in a stern voice, ¡°How did Wei ¡®Er get caught?¡±

    Zhou Huaying, the only one who sat on the sofa, was anxious and said angrily, ¡°Dad, I heard it was third brother who personally arrested Wei ¡®Er.¡±

    Zhou Guojian had three sons, the eldest, Zhou Huaming, the second, Zhou Huaying, and the third, Zhou Tanxiong.

    Zhou Huaming had two daughters. Zhou Huaying only had one son, Zhou Hongwei, and Zhou Tanxiong also had two daughters.

    In the newest generation, Zhou Hongwei was the only male, so he was naturally favored by Zhou Guojian. His father thus enjoyed the highest status among Old Master Zhou¡¯s sons.

    After hearing his second son, Zhou Guojian turned his fury to Zhou Tanxiong. ¡°Tanxiong, what is going on? You have to exin everything today, or else there will be consequences!¡±

    ¡°Third brother, haven¡¯t I asked you to take care of Wei ¡®Er, your nephew? Instead of doing that, you arrested him instead!¡± Zhou Huaying was furious. ¡°You owe me an exnation.¡± He paused before saying. ¡°I know that you¡¯re jealous that I have a son, and you only have two daughters. But you can¡¯t ce Wei ¡®Er in danger just to take revenge on me.¡± Zhou Huaying looked pained.

    Zhou Huaying lorded over his brothers because he had given birth to the only male in the Zhou Family. He was the greatest contributor to the Zhou Family lineage. Everyone in the family had to bow to him. They offered him money and power. Therefore, even though he didn¡¯t have a job, he had the mostfortable life. He spent his days around women. When he was out of money, he would find his eldest brother. If he needed someone cowed or something removed, he would go to his third brother. In conclusion, he was the typical second-generation young master.

    Zhou Huaming and Zhou Tanxiong had no choice but to tolerate their second brother. He was the one who gave birth to a son. Their future was dependent on Zhou Hongwei.

    The Zhou Family was still stuck in the olden times even though the world had moved on.

    Zhou Tanxiong was bitter when he was questioned. He didn¡¯t want to arrest Zhou Hongwei, but he was set up by Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao went on a mission and asked him along. Zhou Tanxiong only knew they were responding to a report against Zhou Hongwei when they were halfway there. He tried to inform Zhou Hongwei on the way to the scene. Once Zhou Hongwei released his captive, there would be no crime.

    Zhou Tanxiong asked to use the toilet, but actually, he wanted to make a call to his nephew. However, he couldn¡¯t find his phone. He thought he had lost his phone. Heter saw Jiang Tao toying with his phone. When the police arrived at Zhou Hongwei¡¯s ce, Jiang Tao answered the call before him.

    After answering the call, Jiang Tao returned the phone to him and said innocently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize I got the wrong phone.¡± Then, he asked with a puzzled face. ¡°But Deputy Zhou, who is this Zhou Hongwei? Why is he so arrogant? I believe I heard him call you his uncle. Is the man your nephew?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong was so furious his face was green. It was bullshit. They didn¡¯t even have the same model, so how could Jiang Tao mistook his phone. Furthermore, there was no reason for Jiang Tao to answer his call for him.

    However, there was nothing he could do at that moment. When he entered the house and saw Zhou Hongwei¡¯stest victim was a beautiful young woman, he came up with the n to make the girl into his nephew¡¯s girlfriend. However, he had no idea the woman knew Jiang Tao.

    Fortunately, his nephew was smart and quick-witted and immediately gave him a hint. They coerced the woman to submit by using her younger brother as a threat.

    However, the woman surprised them by producing a recording pen. She had stabbed them in the back. After Zhou Hongwei was arrested, Zhou Tanxiong also had to stay at home to cooperate with the investigation.

    Zhou Tanxiong said, ¡°Second brother, Hongwei is my nephew, but I¡¯ve treated him like he is my son. I¡¯m also very anxious that he¡¯s arrested. I¡¯m not jealous of you at all.¡± Even though he was, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, his second brother would make his life hell.

    He treated Zhou Hongwei like his son, but Zhou Tanxiong really couldn¡¯t care for Zhou Hongwei¡¯s father.

    Zhou Huaying sharply asked, ¡°Are you really anxious? Then, why are you sitting around at home and not at the station helping Wei ¡®Er?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong was speechless. Immediately after, a wave of anger surged up as he loudly said, ¡°I¡¯m at home because Wei ¡®Er is arrested. I was told to stay away from the case by my superiors due to a conflict of interest. Do you think I like to stay at home?¡±

    Zhou Guojian and Zhou Huaming instantly fell silent, their faces solemn. They didn¡¯t think this matter would be so serious.

    Jiang Tao intended to look deeper into this investigation. The whole Zhou Family would be implicated, and how many of them would escape unscathed? This would draw out many problems.

    Only the simple-minded Zhou Huaying didn¡¯t realize the severity of the issue. He?said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, this is only your excuse!¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong¡¯s face turned livid with anger, but he had no choice but to swallow his anger.

    Zhou Guojian nced at his second son and sternly shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± He doted on his second son, but he was no fool. The reason his second son could live so freely was because of the Zhou Family. And the pirs of the Zhou Family now were Zhou Huaming and Zhou Tanxiong.

    Zhou Huaying tactfully shut his mouth, but he still med his third brother, Zhou Tanxiong. He nned to take revenge for this in the future.

    ¡°Tanxiong, exin everything to me now!¡± Zhou Guojian asked with a serious face.

    After Zhou Tanxiong exined everything, he asked anxiously, ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡±

    Zhou Guojian leaned on his walking stick. His face was solemn and angry, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He said, ¡°We need to go to the source!¡±

    Zhou Huaming and Zhou Tanxiong were stunned for a moment, but they immediately reacted and asked, ¡°Dad, you mean....¡±

 Chapter 159 - Zhou Huamingâ€™s Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 159: Zhou Huaming¡¯s Compromise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Zhou Hongwei was arrested, Old Master Zhou said, ¡°The one who unties the bell must be the one who ties the bell¡±. That rified the minds of the Zhou Brothers.

    Zhou Hongwei was arrested and convicted. The key witness in his case was Xiao Lingyu.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was extremely sensitive or extremely lucky. All the people sent by the Zhou Family couldn¡¯t find her.

    The Zhou Family knew where Xiao Lingyu stayed and where Xiao Lingye attended school, so they should be able to find her easily. But that was not the case.

    When Zhou Hongwei was arrested, Xiao Lingyu requested protection from the police until Zhou Hongwei was convicted. Jiang Tao knew her intention immediately. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s evidence was the most important in Zhou Hongwei¡¯s case.

    The Zhou Family was a powerful family in Xing Yin County, but Xiao Lingyu was just a normal person. Therefore, her personal safety and the safety of her family were greatly threatened.

    Jiang Tao thought for a moment. He sent people to protect Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye. He also released a statement to warn the Zhou Family. If something happened to Xiao Lingyu, the key witness, the Zhou family would be the first target of the investigation.

    The Zhou Family thus couldn¡¯t do things openly. Instead, they had to rely on bribery and inducement.

    Of the three Zhou Brothers, two were influential men in business and politics. They had connections in Xing Yin County. They were a powerful family, and Xiao Lingyu had no power or money. They could get her easily. However, Xiao Lingyu was always absent.

    The only time she showed up was when Wang Zhimin arrived to pick up the daily supply for the Gu Family Hotel every morning. The Zhou Family couldn¡¯t approach Xiao Lingyu then because Wang Zhimin was around. After that, Xiao Lingyu would hop into her car and drive to God knows where.

    The Zhou Family found out about Father Xiao and Mother Xiao, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a move on them. If they went overboard, Xiao Lingyu might cause Wei ¡®Er¡¯s death. That would not be worth it.

    It was why the people from the Zhou Family were very cautious.

    ¡°You idiots!¡± Zhou Huaming was furious. He sat at the office of the Yi Family Hotel. ¡°I told you to go invite her, not threaten her. What are you so afraid of? As long as you lower your attitude and speak politely, what are you so afraid of? What if the police are watching? We aren¡¯t doing anything wrong!¡±

    Zhou Huaming tugged at his tie. He was so angry at these stupid subordinates that he wanted to crack open their heads. He wanted to see if they had brains.

    These two subordinates said aggrievedly, ¡°But, CEO Zhou, how can we lower our attitude and speak when we can¡¯t even approach Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Zhou Huaming asked doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t she a vegetable vendor? Go to her stall!¡±

    One of the subordinates said with a bitter face, ¡°Yes, but she only appears to sell vegetables to the Gu... Wang Zhimin every morning. But every time we go over, there will be one or two people guarding her door. We can¡¯t get close at all. They will leave once Xiao Lingyu leaves. Moreover, sometimes the God of Death would be at her door. We were too scared even to get close.¡±

    Zhou Huaming was shocked. ¡°You mean she is protected every day, and sometimes Jiang Tao will be there in person?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two subordinates nodded and said, ¡°They are there every time.¡±

    Zhou Huaming was even more confused. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Did Jiang Tao arrange all these?¡± However, what was the rtionship between Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu? The Zhou Family hadn¡¯t found out that yet.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± The two men shook their heads and said. Then, one of them asked, ¡°CEO Zhou, are we still going to watch Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Huaming scolded, ¡°What is watching her going to help us?¡±

    ¡°Then, CEO Zhou, what should we do now?¡± One of the subordinates asked.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Zhou Huaming shouted. He was really furious. After shouting, he said, ¡°I will think of another way. You can go now.¡±

    After the two of them left, Zhou Huaming leaned back in his chair, feeling a little tired. He was smoking and thinking at the same time.

    Then, he made a call.

    As the call was answered, Zhou Huaming asked, ¡°My people can¡¯t even get close to Xiao Lingyu, so what should we do? Are we going to target Xiao Lingye then?¡±

    When Zhou Tanxiong heard his big brother, he frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°There are only seven days left before Wei ¡®Er¡¯s indictment. We have to make the best out of these seven days. Xiao Lingyu is still the key.¡±

    Zhou Huaming slightly frowned and said, ¡°So, what do you mean?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t get her from behind, then we¡¯ll attack her from the front!¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Zhou Huaming pondered. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± At this point, he paused and asked worriedly, ¡°Tanxiong, how are things on your side?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong said, ¡°There¡¯s no movement on my side at the moment. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± He had made sure he wouldn¡¯t leave behind any trails.

    Zhou Huaming sighed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Be careful.¡± After putting down the phone, he took another puff of his cigarette. The smoke lingered in front of him, making his eyes a little misty.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t get her from behind, then we¡¯ll attack her from the front!¡± He smashed the cigarette butt against the ashtray.

    ...

    ¡°Miss Xiao, our boss wants to see you!¡± They finally got the chance to ost Xiao Lingyu. They were at the entrance of Number One High School. Xiao Lingyu was waiting for her brother.

    Xiao Lingyu saw the two people blocking her way and frowned. Then she asked coldly, ¡°Are they sent by the Zhou Family?¡±

    The expressions of these two people instantly stiffened. They nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Who is your boss? Why are you looking for me?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked. ¡°Thest time someone said they wanted to see me, it was Zhou Hongwei from the Zhou Family. That man is very impolite. I don¡¯t like him.¡± She was reminding these two men not to treat her like a fool.

    The two men calmed down. They smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Xiao. Our boss really wants to invite you and your brother for a meal. You can choose the location!¡± This was to let Xiao Lingyu feel at ease, and it also showed the sincerity of the Zhou family.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows. The two men had no idea what Xiao Lingyu meant. They looked a little anxious and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, what do you think?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, and her eyes sparkled. Then, she directly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao,¡± the two of them were anxious.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Until now, I still don¡¯t know who your boss is. I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡± She was not going to y their games.

    ¡°Miss Xiao, let¡¯s not beat around the bush,¡± One of them, Zhao Hu, said, ¡°Our boss is Zhou Huaming. He really wants to treat you and your brother to a meal...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her hand to make the man stop. Her expression was serious as she said in a sharp tone, ¡°Tell your boss to stay away from my brother. Or there will be consequences.¡±

    ¡®The whole Zhou Family is the same. Do they think I¡¯m so easily bullied? They have threatened me with Ye ¡®Er twice already.¡¯

    They said they were sincerely inviting them to dinner, but in fact, the man was warning her that if she didn¡¯t cooperate, he would harm her family. They were testing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bottom line.

    Zhao Hu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He opened his mouth to exin, but he did not know what to say. In the end, he sighed, ¡°Miss Xiao, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our boss did not mean that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°Then, what does he mean? In any case, I¡¯m not going to waste any more time with you.¡± She thought for a while and said, ¡°Go back to tell your Boss Zhou that I agree to his dinner invitation. It¡¯ll be at the Gu Family Hotel three dayster. I¡¯ll be there waiting. If he doesn¡¯te, then I can¡¯t help him.¡±

    Zhao Long¡¯s face was a little ugly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous! You know that our Boss Zhou and the Gu family hotel are sworn enemies! How can you ask our boss to go to his sworn empty¡¯s ce? This is a direct insult!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe going anywhere else. In fact, I don¡¯t feel safe sitting at the same table with the Zhou Family. So I have to find a ce where I can be more at ease.¡± Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already stated the conditions. It¡¯s your boss¡¯ choice whether to agree or not.¡±

    Zhao Hu and Zhao Long¡¯s faces were stiff.

    Zhao Long was about to say something to Xiao Lingyu when Zhao Hu pulled on his sleeves. Zhao Hu said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll convey Miss Xiao¡¯s intentions to Boss Zhou truthfully.¡± The two left.

    Zhao Long immediatelyined, ¡°Brother, the bitch is too much. You should have let me scold her.¡±

    Zhao Hu¡¯s expression froze as he said very seriously, ¡°Zhao Long, use your brain. Even if Boss Zhou came in person, he had to be polite to Xiao Lingyu. The Zhou Family needs her. Besides...¡± Zhao Hu narrowed his eyes, ¡°We¡¯re justckeys. Boss Zhou is the one making the decision. So, why should we risk our future to offend the woman? No wonder Zhou Huaming called us idiots. You¡¯ve dragged our overall intelligence down.¡±

    Zhao Long rubbed his head and said in a silly voice, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right!¡±

    Zhao Hu, ¡°...¡±

    After Zhou Huaming heard Zhao Long and Zhao Hu¡¯s report, his face turned green and then white. He was incensed.

    He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯ve really gone too far!¡±

    The Gu Family and the Zhou Family were rivals. How could she ask him to treat her at the Gu Family Hotel? This was a p to his face.

    ¡°Did she say anything else?¡± Zhou Huaming asked again.

    ¡°She said she wants the Zhou family to stay away from her younger brother. Otherwise, there will be consequences.¡± Zhao Hu replied truthfully.

    How could Xiao Lingyu, an ordinary person, be a threat to the powerful Zhou Family? It was because Zhou Hongwei was too dumb. In his criminal case, Xiao Lingyu was the key witness. She also requested protection from the police.

    Once something happened to her, the Zhou family would be the primary target of suspicion.

    Because of this, the Zhou family had to be careful. They couldn¡¯t take risks unless it were absolutely necessary.

    Zhou Huaming took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm himself down.

    Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go meet her!¡±

    After Zhou Hongwei¡¯s matter was settled, and Xiao Lingyu lost the police¡¯s protection, they would take serious revenge!

 Chapter 160 - Matters of the Gong family

    <h4>Chapter 160: Matters of the Gong family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Zhuo Guojian heard his eldest son say that Xiao Lingyu had agreed to the invitation, his eyes were filled with disdain. His expression was indifferent as he coldly snorted, ¡°I knew this would work. After we throw her enough money and benefits, she¡¯ll be tempted to work with us.¡±

    ¡°But Dad, Xiao Lingyu had decided to have dinner at the Gu Family Hotel!¡± Zhou Huaming said. Their purpose in inviting Xiao Lingyu was to bribe and entice her. But how could they do that under the eyes of their enemy? It was basically giving the Gu Family something to use against them. Furthermore, having dinner at their sworn enemy¡¯s ce was already a big insult to them.

    Xiao Lingyu had to be doing it on purpose. However, for now, they could onlypromise.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Guojian was surprised, and then a hint of anger appeared on his face. He held the dragon head of the walking stick and mmed the stick to the ground. He growled, ¡°How dare this woman treats the Zhou Family like this? Is she doing this for the Gu Family?¡±

    Zhou Guojian cursed loudly. His old eyes glowed darkly. Then, he said in a calmer voice, ¡°Go with it for now. Our priority is to save Wei ¡®Er, but once that is over, hmph...¡±

    Zhou Huaming nodded and replied, ¡°Dad, I have the same idea.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m d that you can look ahead.¡± Zhou Guojian nodded and said, ¡°Huaming, you¡¯ll need to suffer for the family this time.¡± A firm determination appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°For Wei ¡®Er, no matter how the woman and the Gu Family humiliate you, you have to endure it. Our n depends on it. Wei ¡®Er is the lifeblood of the Zhou Family. We need him for the family¡¯s future. You also need him to look after you when you¡¯re old.¡± Zhou Goujian reminded Zhou Huaming to do his best to save Zhou Hongwei.

    After all, Zhou Hongwei was the Zhou Family¡¯s only grandson.

    Zhou Huaming smiled bitterly inside. He had two daughters, and his third brother had two daughters. In these past years, the two brothers had tried their best to produce a son, but it was to no avail. Both he and his third brother had many mistresses, but they either couldn¡¯t get pregnant or gave birth to more daughters.

    There were women who came to the Zhou Family carrying boys. They imed the boys were part of the Zhou Family.

    The first thing the Zhou Family did was to do a paternity test. The result was clear. None of them was telling the truth. As the men got older, they lost their energy. They poured their hope on Zhou Hongwei.

    If Zhou Hongwei could give birth to three sons, then each of the brothers would adopt one. Every branch would have an heir. However, strangely enough, while Zhou Hongwei had many girlfriends, none of them got pregnant. The Zhou Family secretly sent out people to check, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. However, Zhou Hongwei was still young.

    The key issue now was to rescue Zhou Hongwei. Otherwise, with his list of crimes, the man would be sentenced to years in prison. When he came out of prison, he would be too old for marriages and children.

    Therefore, the three brothers had to do everything to help Zhou Hongwei. However, Old Master Zhou¡¯s repeated warnings made Zhou Huaming¡¯s heart chill. It meant that his father doubted his intentions.

    Zhou Huaming told Zhou Jianguo. ¡°Father, I know that. Even third brother knows that!¡± They still needed to depend on Zhou Hongwei in the future.

    Zhuo Guojian frowned. ¡°How is the situation with your third brother?¡±

    Zhou Huaming said truthfully, ¡°He said they hadn¡¯t found anything. Third brother has handled everything cleanly, and they won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Zhou Guojian nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Once his name is cleared, he will be able to rise faster in the political career. And that means Wei ¡®Er will have a stronger backing.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right!¡±Zhou Huaming replied.

    ¡°Therefore, this time, you need to hang in there!¡± Zhou Guojian reminded his eldest son again. ¡°Even if they break your teeth and ruin your face, you have to stomach everything! We can take revenge after this thing blows over!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Zhou Huaming said.

    ...

    As Xiao Lingyu drove her brother back to Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingye looked at the newly paved road, and he sighed. ¡°They sure work fast. After this road is done, we can travel between the vige and town in ten minutes by car. That¡¯s unimaginable in the past!¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed. ¡°That¡¯s the power of money.¡± The road would be done in a few more days.

    ¡°Sis, Mom said that Mr. Gong wanted to build a house in our vige. Has the house been built?¡± Xiao Lingye asked, ¡°Since the road is almost done, the house must be done already.¡± It had been almost twenty days since Xiao Lingyest returned home, so he didn¡¯t know manytest updates.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°The house is built already. It was done a few days ago. Even the renovation is done. Now they only need to let the ce air for a few days. Then, once the furniture arrives, the owners can move in.¡± The house was built using non-chemicalpounds, so people could move in immediately.

    Xiao Lingye asked with interest, ¡°Sis, is the house beautiful? I heard the rich like to live in vis with European styles. In the cities, a vi is worth tens of millions. However, it won¡¯t cost that absurd amount in the countryside, right?¡±

    Like his sister, Xiao Lingye had good results since he was young. He had gone to big cities to participate in variouspetitions. He knew more about capitalism than most vigers.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, you can go take a look for yourself.¡±

    To be honest, the house was quite ordinary. It was built with green bricks and zed tiles and had arge courtyard. Of course, in the eyes of the people of Taoyuan Vige, it was already very grand.

    ...

    ¡°Tianhao, the roads have been repaired and the house built.¡± Li Yuanhang said, ¡°After some time, we can send some furniture over, and then the old master can move in.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked curiously, ¡°So fast? What about the paint smell and so on?¡±

    Li Yuanhang expected this question because he had the same question earlier. He got the exnation from the local builders.

    Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, we employ rural builders this time, and they use natural materials. For example, instead of plywood, they used solid wood cut directly from the forest. The house has a natural scent, and there is no need for a waiting period for the chemical stuff to aerate.¡±

    Hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯s exnation, Gong Tianhao was expressionless and only nodded slightly. He said, ¡°Buy a set of mahogany furniture and send it over. Also, prepare grandpa¡¯s things. We¡¯ll go take a look ourselves in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yuanhang nodded and replied. Then, as if he thought of something, he asked, ¡°Tianhao, have you discussed this with the old master?¡± They had prepared everything, but the person in question still didn¡¯t know about it.

    Once Li Yuanhang asked that question, Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression froze.

    Li Yuanhang asked suspiciously, ¡°Tianhao, have you not talked to the old master about this?¡± This was not good. The old master was very stubborn. If he didn¡¯t want to move to Taoyuan Vige, there was nothing they could do.

    Gong Tianhao immediately stood up, picked up the suit on the hanger, slung it over his wrist, and prepared to leave.

    Li Yuanhang immediately asked, ¡°Tianhao, where are you going? There are still some documents that haven¡¯t been signed yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°I¡¯lle back to sign the documents in the afternoon!¡± The business contracts weren¡¯t more important than his grandfather.

    Li Yuanhang hesitated and asked, ¡°Tianhao, do you need me to go with you?¡±

    The pair of grandfather and grandson had very simr temperaments. They were both stubborn and overbearing. They would share less than three sentences before getting into a big fight. Of course, it always ended with Gong Tianhaopromising.

    If Li Yuanhang was here, at least he could act as a mediator.

    Gong Tianhao stopped in his tracks and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao returned home, he saw his second grandfather¡¯s oldest son, Gong Jianjun, with his eldest wife, Bai Lianhua, and their eldest son. They were arguing with the guards at the courtyard gate.

    Gong Jianjun was dressed in a straight ck suit. He looked refined and polite, but he was ck-hearted.

    Bai Lianhua was tall and dressed like a noblewoman. She looked noble and elegant. Just like her name, she was a real white lotus.

    Gong Jianjun and Bai Lianhua were from the second Gong Family branch. They were always jealous of the family¡¯s main branch. The main branch had few members but all the power.

    The second branch wanted that power. The main branch only had one grandson, Gong Tianhao. Once this grandson was gone, the second branch would gain all the money and asset of the Gong Family. Therefore, when Gong Tianhao was young, he was already the target of many assassinations. Thankfully, Gong Tianhao was lucky and smart. He also had his grandfather¡¯s protection. Once Old Master Gong found out, he warned his second brother¡¯s family severely. ¡°If something happened to my eldest grandson, all of you will die with him!¡±

    Old Master Gong was former military, so he was strict and imposing.

    The second branch finally stopped. Then, they switched policy. They would y to Old Master Gong¡¯s emotions. Old Master Gong¡¯s second brother often brought his children and grandchildren toe to apany the old man. He had his grandchildren befriend Gong Tianhao.

    This policy worked. Old Master Gong became closer to the second branch and would help them from time to time.

    However, the second branch had never ceased to try to consume the Gong Family. Thankfully, they knew Old Master Gong¡¯s bottom line. As long as it didn¡¯t affect Gong Tianhao¡¯s safety, Old Master Gong would give them whatever they wanted.

    There were changes when Gong Tianhao came of age and assumed power.

    Gong Jianjun had always wanted his son, Gong Tianlong, to rece Gong Tianhao and be the only Young Master Gong.

    At this moment, they were barred outside the courtyard.

    Bai Lianhua was so anxious that her face was flushed red. She pointed at the guards and cursed loudly, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the eldest daughter-inw of the Gong family and the only mistress of the Gong family. I want to go and meet Old Master Gong. How dare you stop us? When I see the Old Master, I¡¯ll have him fire all of you!¡±

    The two guards stood at the gate, holding guns. No matter what Gong Jianjun or Bai Lianhua said, they didn¡¯t move. However, once Gong Jianjun or Bai Lianhua took a step forward, the guns would be pointed at them. Gong Jianjun wanted to try his luck. The guards fired. The first shot was a warning. However, it scared Gong Jianjun and Bai Lianhua so much that they wobbled to the ground. They moved away and scolded and insulted the guards from a distance. The guards were unfazed.

    ¡°Beep, Beep...¡±

    When Gong Jianjun and Bai Lianhua heard the car honk, they were shocked. When they saw that it was Gong Tianhao¡¯s car, they immediately took a few steps back. Their expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°Eldest young master!¡± The two guards saluted Gong Tianhao and opened the gate.

    Gong Tianhao rolled down the car window. His deep dark eyes looked at Gong Jianjun and Bai Lianhua. There was no warmth in them.

    He warned them directly, ¡°Gong Jianjun, Bai Lianhua, if I see you guys making a scene outside my house again, the Bai Corporation will suffer more than a shake.¡±

    Bai Lianhua was shocked and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you! You are the one behind the chaos at the Bai Corporation!¡± She was angry and scolded, ¡°Gong Tianhao, how can you do this? Do you know how much effort my family has used to build up thepany? They almost lost everything because of you. Do you want the Bai Family to go bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Bingo!¡± Gong Tianhao smiled.

    Bai Lianhua was stunned. Then, her face turned white and red. She was angry and anxious. Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t be clearer.

    She roared, ¡°How dare you! The old man will punish you once he finds out!¡±

    Gong Tianhao red fiendishly at her, which shut her up nicely. ¡°Bai Lianhua, I better not hear your shrieking at this ce again.¡± Then, he drove away.

    The two were left behind stomping angrily.

 Chapter 161 - The Matter of the Gong family

    <h4>Chapter 161: The Matter of the Gong family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s suggestion, Old Master Gong sighed. ¡°Alright, Hao ¡®Er, you can arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Taoyuan Vige is a very beautiful ce...¡± Gong Tianhao was already ready with his spiel, but he stopped. ¡°Grandpa, you agreed? You¡¯re not going to argue with me?¡± Gong Tianhao was shocked.

    Old Master Gong looked at his grandson¡¯s surprised face, and he grumbled, ¡°Since you said the ce is so beautiful, the people are so nice, and there¡¯s an auntie whose cooking skill is better than our chef, so why would I object?¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa...¡± Can you leave the second branch of the family behind? But he didn¡¯t ask. Gong Tianhao thought he would need to try his best to persuade his grandfather, but the fact that Old Master Gong yielded so easily flustered him.

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, I know what you want to say. You worry that I can¡¯t part with my second brother and his family, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth fell open.

    Looking at his grandson¡¯s expression, Old Master Gong knew that he was right. Then, he said, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you¡¯ve suffered a lot all these years.¡± He grabbed Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands and patted him a few times.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± The surprise kept oning! Gong Tianhao shook his head. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve not suffered. With you around, no one has the courage toe after me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to stick around longer.¡± Old Master Gong chuckled. ¡°I know that you¡¯re all grown up and can take care of yourself now. But I still hope that I can protect you for as long as I can. As long as I¡¯m around, no one will dare bully you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°Of course! Grandpa, you¡¯re going to live to be a hundred years old!¡±

    Grandfather Gong shook his head and said, ¡°With this body, I don¡¯t even dare to think that far. However, I promise to take care of myself so that I can stick around as long as I can.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Even as a boy, he rarely cried. However, when he heard his grandfather say he¡¯d stick around the best he could for him, he felt a warmth in his heart. His voice was a little choked as he said with determination, ¡°Grandpa, you will definitely live to be a hundred years old!¡±

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t argue with his grandson because it was rare for Gong Tianhao to act like this around him. ¡°Okay, I will live to a hundred years old. But look at you. How old are you already that you¡¯re still crying. Your eyes are red.¡± Old Master Gong rarely spoke so much around Gong Tianhao. ¡°You have always been independent and strong. You didn¡¯t make a fuss when your parents passed away. For a period after that, you just shrunk into yourself. You didn¡¯t eat or drink and hid in a corner all day.

    ¡°Do you know how worried I was? At the time, I thought, if something happened to you, what would I do? I wouldn¡¯t be able to face my son and my daughter-inw. Did you know? At the time, I carried a gun with me always. If something happened to my eldest grandson, I would follow you. I have to be there for you. No one is allowed to bully my eldest grandson.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Gong Tianhao was really touched.

    ¡°But then, one day, the boy suddenly ran over to hug me. He started to cry.¡± Old Master Gong reminisced. ¡°I told him that it was okay to cry. I didn¡¯t want him to hold in all his emotions because it was not healthy.

    ¡°From that moment on, I decided that I had to live well for my eldest grandson. I would be there to watch him grow up, get married, and have children. When you have your family, I can go and find your grandmother in peace. I can face your parents.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Gong Tianhao was always a boy in his grandfather¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grandpa, even if I have a family, you shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to find Grandma. If that is your reason to leave, then I¡¯d rather not get married.¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he snapped, ¡°That is not a reason for you not to get married. You are not going to use me as an excuse not to start a family. You¡¯re not that young anymore!¡± Old Master Gong was serious. When it came to Gong Tianhao¡¯s marriage, he was always serious.

    Gong Tianhao returned to his usual stubborn self. He muttered internally, ¡®How am I old? I¡¯m not even 30 yet.¡¯

    Old Master Gong read his grandson¡¯s expression and, consequently, Gong Tianhao¡¯s thoughts. He grabbed his walking stick and smacked Gong Tianhao¡¯s back. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? If you don¡¯t get married, when am I going to have a great-grandchild? You really know how to anger me.¡±

    He then grabbed his chest. His face was red.

    Gong Tianhao immediately patted his grandfather¡¯s back. ¡°Grandpa, calm down. Don¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Old Master Gong retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be angry, then go find a wife and give me a great-grandchild!¡±

    Gong Tianhao would always go along with his grandfather¡¯s decision... except for this one. He didn¡¯t want his grandfather to leave him behind simply because he had a family of his own.

    Eight years ago, Gong Tianhao¡¯s girlfriend dumped him because she wanted to go abroad. He was upset and got drunk. That night, he went home drunk and passed by his grandfather¡¯s study. He heard his grandfather talking to his grandmother¡¯s portrait in the study. He didn¡¯t pay attention to it at first because his grandfather often talked to his wife¡¯s portrait. However, as he was about to leave, he heard his grandfather say, ¡°Dear, I can¡¯t go yet. However, when Hao ¡®Er gets married and has children, I¡¯ll go to apany you, okay?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately shivered and sobered up. Only then did he realize his grandfather had been harboring such thoughts. Gong Tianhao was afraid of losing his grandfather, his only family. From then on, he decided not to marry and have children.

    ¡°I heard you!¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly said.

    Old Master Gong was puzzled and asked, ¡°You heard me? What did you hear?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°When I was 21 years old, I overheard what you said to Grandma in the study. You said you¡¯d go to find Grandma after I get married and have children.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been averse to a rtionship?¡± Old Master Gong asked.

    Gong Tianhao remained silent. The silence was the best answer.

    Old Master Gong was silent too. Then, he sighed. ¡°So it is me who has been dragging you down!¡± He thought his grandson was still nursing the wounds from the breakup eight years ago. He was still waiting for the girl toe back.

    Gong Tianhao immediately said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t mean it like that. This is not your fault. It¡¯s me... I don¡¯t want to get married and have children.¡±

    Old Master Gong sighed and said, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you¡¯re almost 30 years old. You¡¯re getting older.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandpa, no matter how old I am, I am always your grandchild. A grandchild is still a child!¡±

    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right.¡± Old Master Gongughed lightly. ¡°You¡¯ll always be a boy in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°See, you agree with me.¡± Gong Tianhao was quite thick-faced around his grandfather.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Master suddenlyughed. ¡°Alright. If you don¡¯t want to get married, then so be it. As long as I¡¯m around, someone will always treat you as a child, even when you¡¯re a 50-year-old child.¡± When Gong Tianhao was 50, he¡¯d be 100 already.

    Gong Tianhao smiled.

    ¡°But, Hao ¡®Er.¡± Old Master Gong said earnestly, ¡°Promise Grandpa that if you meet a good girl, you will not let her slip away. Grandpa promises you that I will live until I can see my great-grandson running around. Then, I¡¯ll go and meet your grandmother.¡±

    Old Master Gong knew his grandson¡¯s stubbornness very well. If he didn¡¯t urge Gong Tianhao slightly, he would keep on being single.

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡±

    Then, the two of them changed the topic.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you asked me to leave the capital and go to Taoyuan Vige. One of the reasons is you want me to stay away from your second grandfather¡¯s family, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and added, ¡°They keeping to disturb you, and it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled, ¡°Is it that, or you don¡¯t want me to help them anymore?¡±

    ¡°That is also another reason.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°They know that your health is not perfect, but they keep oning to bother you. They ignored your health and begged you to help them with the smallest things. They keep annoying you and want to use their family¡¯s daughter to tie me down through marriage. How disgusting!¡± Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t hide his disgust for the second branch.

    ¡°This is my fault for indulging them for too long.¡± He sighed.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s second grandfather¡¯s family who is too greedy and ambitious. They don¡¯t know how to be satisfied.¡±

    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Grandfather, I know you have to give them leeway in the past for my sake. You were afraid that if you didn¡¯t give them something, they will harm me. Even if you had given an explicit warning, they would stille after me. To appease them, you gave them what they wanted, power and money. They managed to establish a firm foundation in the capital in just a few years. They are still growing strong.

    ¡°But Grandpa, certain people will never be satisfied. The more you give them, the more they want. Even if you surrender to them the whole Gong Family, they will go so far to eliminate you and me to make their power concrete.¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°I know about their ambitions and greed. But I worry. After I¡¯m gone, they¡¯re your only blood-rted family left.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not have people who constantly want to harm me as my blood family. They don¡¯t treat me as one, so why should I?¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s tone was very cold. Then, his tone became gentle as he said, ¡°And Grandpa, you are not going anywhere.¡±

    Old Master Gong thought for a moment and said with a sigh, ¡°Well, Hao ¡®Er is all grown up. I¡¯ll leave this for you to handle.¡± Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t care about the second branch forever. ¡°But, Hao ¡®Er, you have to promise me that you¡¯d put your safety first, okay?¡± Old Master Gong was worried. ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve given them too much power. It¡¯s not going to be easy to make them budge. I¡¯m afraid that once you do something, they¡¯d be desperate and harm you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. Plus, you were the one who gave them all this power and money. I am merely taking them back for you. Without the Gong Family¡¯s support, what can they do? Grandpa, we have been too kind to them. That¡¯s why they are so shameless now.¡±

    Old Master Gong admitted, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you¡¯re right. Okay, I will move to Taoyuan Vige. I wish to see the beautiful scenery and taste the cooking of that auntie you mentioned. I quite look forward to it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, you won¡¯t be disappointed. You will be able to rest well. And I will visit you as long as I have time.¡±

    ¡°Then, Hao ¡®Er, you have to be careful in the capital by yourself, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, Grandpa!¡± Gong Tianhao replied.

 Chapter 162 - Gomoku

    <h4>Chapter 162: Gomoku</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Wow, the courtyard of the Gong Family is so grand. It¡¯s made of green bricks and zed tiles. The rooms are spacious and bright. It seems that they have transnted some trees at the courtyard too.¡± Xiao Lingye eximed during mealtime. ¡°The rich are different.¡±

    There was still some envy in his eyes. He was wondering if he should go out and explore the world after his university entrance exam. After all, he was already 18. He could work legally already.

    Mother Xiao knocked on Xiao Lingye¡¯s head with her chopsticks. She warned sternly, ¡°Xiao Lingye, I¡¯m warning you. That¡¯s their business for being rich. You are not going to resort to something sinister to earn money. If I find you you¡¯re earning ck money, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Even though their children were very obedient, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao still dispensed life lessons once in a while.

    Xiao Lingye rubbed his head and grumbled, ¡°Mom, that was just a statement. Did you need to hit me? Plus, I will be earning money with my hard work in the future. I will not let you and Dad down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always a sweet-talker!¡± Mother Xiao rolled her eyes and saw, from the corner of her eyes, Father Xiao reach for the chili. She coughed, and Father Xiao¡¯s hand trembled. The chopsticks changed direction to pick up the pig¡¯s liver instead.

    He put the pig liver into his mouth with a bitterugh. After chewing it a few times and swallowing it, he carefully said, ¡°Dear, I want to discuss something with you!¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t talk when we¡¯re eating.¡± Mother Xiao said seriously, ¡°If you have anything to say, you can say it after you¡¯re done eating.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Cowed by Mother Xiao, Father Xiao finished his bowl of rice, and he said, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m done eating. Can we discuss it now?¡±

    ¡°But I have not!¡± Mother Xiao retorted.

    The two children, ¡°...¡±

    Father Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Father Xiao immediately turned his children. He mouthed, ¡®Help me!¡¯

    His two kids looked at him helplessly and mouthed back. ¡®Who told you to make Mom angry?¡¯

    Father Xiao¡¯s face instantly fell. He didn¡¯t intend to do that. It had been so long since he had something spicy. He yearned for them.

    One time, he sneaked to grab some chili to eat from the kitchen when his wife was out. However, once the chili was in his mouth, his wife returned. The tail of the chili was still poking out of his mouth. Mother Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. She just nced at him and left.

    However, for dinner that night, every dish had chili, except the te of pork liver. Therefore, Father Xiao couldn¡¯t eat anything but the pork liver. It was fine for one meal, but this continued for the next few days. Father Xiao would be given chicken soup and pork liver. However, the other spicy dishes would be sitting on the table to taunt him.

    He had eaten pork liver for four consecutive days already. If this continued, he would vomit.

    Since his two children sided with his wife, Father Xiao had to do this on his own. He waited for his wife to finish eating.

    The moment she did, he said impatiently. ¡°Dear, I need to discuss something with you. Can you stop making pork liver for me? I¡¯m about to vomit from eating it.¡±

    Mother Xiao said calmly, ¡°Pork liver is good for the blood. You lost a lot of blood from the surgery. Plus, just think of the chilies waiting for you in the future. Once you¡¯re healed, you can eat as many chilies as you like. But to heal quickly, you need to eat more pork livers.¡±

    This was truly a ruthless move. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye were highly impressed. Mother Xiao was ying the long game. No wonder she didn¡¯t say anything when she caught Father Xiao with the chili in his mouth.

    The siblings were astute people. They didn¡¯t dare to side with either party.

    If they helped Father Xiao, they would suffer with him. Mother Xiao controlled the meals at home. If they fell in line with Father Xiao, they would be treated with an endless parade of pork liver too. They had been eating them for the past two days, and they were already fed up. Therefore, they leaned towards Mother Xiao than Father Xiao.

    If they sided with Mother Xiao, they would be scolded by their dad. However, that was nothingpared to the pork liver hell.

    Seeing his children, Father Xiao red at them fiercely and signaled with his eyes, ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    Then, Father Xiao apologized to his wife. ¡°Dear, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I wouldn¡¯t dare to eat chili behind your back anymore. Can you please stop serving me pork liver?¡± Before this, even though he couldn¡¯t have chilies, at least there were other dishes. But now, there were only pork livers.

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, she asked, ¡°You promise?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t dare anymore!¡± Father Xiao promised, ¡°After this lesson, do you think I dare to do it again?¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re repentant, I¡¯ll cook normal dishes for you tomorrow.¡±

    Father Xiao was stunned, ¡°Tomorrow? Can you start tonight?¡±

    Mother Xiaoughed, ¡°There has to be a trial period first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu helped her mother clean up the table after lunch. Xiao Lingye and his father went to walk around the vige. Father Xiao still couldn¡¯t return to work, so he walked around the vige as his daily exercise. After every meal, he would walk around the vige. He would chat with people or sit under the camphor tree near the vige entrance. When the vigers were free, they woulde to this tree to chat and y chess. Of course, chess was too cultured for most vigers.

    Young people brought this hobby back to the vige. They saw the elders y chess in the cities, and they thought to bring the chess back to their parents and grandparents. This way, they could do something when they were free. However, the elderly in the vige was not as free as the ones in the cities.

    They were already tired from working in the field. Where would they find the time and energy to y chess, something which was mentally exhausting?

    However, Father Xiao took to chess since he had nothing else to do. He still couldn¡¯t work from the surgery. He didn¡¯t know how to yplicated games like chess or Go. Instead, he liked to y the simple game of Gomoku.

    Gomoku was a game that even children could learn how to y after a few rounds.

    However, not every adult was as free as Father Xiao. They still had to work. Therefore, a strange scene appeared at Taoyuan Vige. A middle-aged man would be seen ying Gomoku with children of seven or eight years old. asionally, they¡¯d even get into arguments.

    ¡°Zhengyang, are you going to the tree again?¡± Someone saw Xiao Zhengyang and asked with a smile, ¡°Now that Ye ¡®Er is back, he can y Gomoku with you. The kids won¡¯t get the chance to beat you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was surprised. ¡°Dad, you know how to y Gomoku?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s face was a little red. It was embarrassing for an adult to be ying a children¡¯s game like Gomoku. He tried to learn the other games. Xiao Lingyu taught him countless times, but he couldn¡¯t pick them up. The only thing he managed to learn was Gomoku.

    However, he had to retain his dignity around his son. He didn¡¯t want to beughed at. He red and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Xiao Lingye, what do you mean? Can¡¯t your Dad y Gomoku?¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡± Do you need to have such a big reaction?

    He saw through his father¡¯s embarrassment, but he didn¡¯t expose him. Instead, he said fawningly, ¡°Of course, you can! My Dad is the cleverest person I know!¡±

    Father Xiao narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t sure if his son was mocking him or not.

    Eventually, the pair of father and son reached the camphor tree. There were two young kids there. When they saw Father Xiao, they ran over. ¡°Second Grandpa, will you be ying Gomoku with us today?¡±

    Papa Xiao¡¯s face was slightly red as he said, ¡°Second Grandpa is full today, so I¡¯m not ying.¡±

    ¡°Then second grandpa, can we borrow your chessboard?¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can go ask your second grandma for it.¡± Soon, the two kids ran back with the chessboard. They found a spot and started to y.

    Father Xiao couldn¡¯t help but walk over to the kids. Then, he said, ¡°Little Five, you need to go this way. Your three pieces are blocked that way. Don¡¯t waste your piece.¡±

    ¡°Little White, you have to put here!¡±

    ¡°Little Five, block him!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Second Grandpa, can you please be quiet?¡± The two children couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    ¡°Second Grandpa, you¡¯re a horrible chess yer. I followed your advice, and I lost.¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure I need to be here for this. Just how bad is Dad at chess that even kids areining about him?¡¯

    ¡°Haha. Zhengyang, are you back to be scolded by the children again?¡± Xiao Chengbang was also resting under the big tree. ¡°Zhengyang, just how much do you like Gomoku? You have to know that you suck at it, but you stille here to y it every day!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was used to being teased. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m too free. You guys are too busy, and I don¡¯t have someone to chat with!¡±

    Xiao Chengbang said with sympathy. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why you have to resort to ying chess with a bunch of brats.¡±

    Xiao Lingye,¡±...¡± Uncle Chengbang, do you need to pour salt on my dad¡¯s wound?

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. These kids are my biggestpany now.¡± In the countryside, even the elderly had to work the field. No one at Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s age would be resting unless they were extremelyzy.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Dad, how about I be your opponent for the next two days?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear seeing his dad being beaten by kids all day long. He would use this opportunity to teach his father so that he coulde back to beat those kids!

    Father Xiao shook his head. ¡°Your exam ising soon. You need to focus on your study.¡±

    Father Xiao knew his son¡¯s intention, but he didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingye to waste time because Xiao Lingye needed to focus on his study, and because Father Xiao knew he was a hopeless yer. Xiao Lingyu did try to teach him how to y Gomoku, but Father Xiao couldn¡¯t get it.

    Xiao Lingyu felt such despair. She had no idea why her smart father couldn¡¯t pick up something as simple as Gomoku. This was a children¡¯s game, for god¡¯s sake!

    Xiao Lingye apanied his father under the tree. He yed a few rounds with his dad, and then he rushed home to do revision.

    There was a reason why two kids could win his dad at Gomoku. He couldn¡¯t stay to watch the massacre anymore!

 Chapter 163 - Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 163: Sowing Discord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Master Gu, this is bad. That... that...¡± A waiter ran into the Gu Family Hotel¡¯s kitchen and shouted, ¡°Zhou Huaming ising over to our restaurant for a meal!¡±

    Master Gu turned the wok and scooped out the stir-fried cabbage. He said indifferently, ¡°Why fuss? This is not his first time here anyway.¡±

    Thest time Zhou Huaming was here, he was in disguise. He wore a low-brimmed hat and a pair of sunsses. He dressed himself up as a celebrity. But did he think the Gu Family wouldn¡¯t recognize him?

    Gu Ziye and Gu Rufeng were very familiar with theirpetitors. They would recognize them anywhere. Gu Rufeng directly walked to the man¡¯s table. ¡°CEO Zhou, you should have informed us when you decide to frequent us. Ziye could have arranged a private booth for you. I just wonder why the general manager of the Yi Family Hotel woulde to our restaurant? Have the food at the Yi Family Hotel gotten so bad?¡±

    Gu Rufeng¡¯s previous disappointment was swept away. When hispetitor came to their hotel in disguise, his mood soared. If he didn¡¯t take this chance to ridicule Zhou Huaming, he wouldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    At the time, when the nearby customers heard the CEO of the Yi Family Hotel was there, their eyes widened, and they stared at Zhou Huaming with curiosity. Some of their eyes even shed with a strange look.

    Was Zhou Huaming there was a simple meal or to test out the enemy¡¯s food? Regardless, it was ashamed to be caught red-handed.

    Zhuo Huaming was thick-skinned too. He said disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t get why people flock here when the food is so bad.¡± Then, he stood up and left.

    When Gu Rufeng heard that Zhou Huaming had returned, he even lost interest to meet the man anymore. The waiter said, ¡°But Zhou Huaming has invited someone this time. That someone is President Gu¡¯s friend.¡±

    Gu Rufeng was interested. ¡°Ye ¡®Er¡¯s friend? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The one we mistook as President Gu¡¯s girlfriend!¡± The waiter said. Gu Rufeng¡¯s face shifted. He dropped thedle and rushed out. He needed to confirm this.

    He had mistaken Xiao Lingyu as Gu Ziye¡¯s girlfriendst time, but he did find out Xiao Lingyu was the new supplier of their hotel. Now theirpetition was having a meal with their new supplier? This was not good. He stood on the second floor and looked down. Zhou Huaming was indeed dining with a young woman. Gu Rufeng hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Lingyu before, but the waiter had. So it was unlikely he made a mistake. He frowned and walked to the corner to make a call.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Rufeng demanded angrily, ¡°Get back now! Your girlfriend is dining with Zhou Huaming!¡±

    Gu Ziye was swimming with his three friends. When he heard his third uncle say his girlfriend was dining with Zhou Huaming, his first reaction was to say that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. But then, everything clicked.

    Thest time Xiao Lingyu came to his hotel, his third uncle mistook her for his girlfriend. So that meant...

    He shivered and immediately rushed off.

    Zheng Haiyang asked in confusion, ¡°Ye, what happened?¡±

    Gu Ziye wiped the water off his body with a white towel and said, ¡°Third uncle just called. He said that Xiao Lingyu is having a meal with Zhou Huaming.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The three of them were shocked. ¡°Xiao Lingyu is dining with Zhou Huaming? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Gu Ziye said in confusion. ¡°So, I need to go back to take a look!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go together!¡± Zheng Haiyang and the other two immediately put on their clothes and left in a hurry.

    After they got into the car, Yuan Xuanhao asked, ¡°Ziye, did third uncle say where Xiao Lingyu and Zhou Huaming are now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±

    After he made the call, his expression changed slightly. His friends looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Ziye said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Apparently, they are dining at the Gu Family Hotel!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The three were shocked. ¡°What is really going on?¡±

    If Zhou Huaming wanted to poach Xiao Lingyu, he wouldn¡¯t do it at the Gu Family Hotel. But then, Gu Ziye realized Zhou Huaming was probably meeting with Xiao Lingyu because he needed her help.

    Zhou Hongwei was arrested, and Xiao Lingyu was the key witness. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s testimony was crucial to Zhou Hongwei¡¯s conviction.

    ¡°Do you think it was Lingyu who asked for them to dine at the Gu Family Hotel?¡± Qian Yifan guessed.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible!¡± The others echoed.

    ¡°No matter reason, we need to go back and take a look first!¡± Gu Ziye said.

    ...

    Zhou Huaming agreed to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s conditions and epted the invitation to the Gu family hotel. Zhou Huaming wanted to book a private booth. However, he didn¡¯t have it done in his own name. He had his secretary book the room instead.

    However, the Gu Family Hotel¡¯s business was so good that all the private booths had been booked. The only spot left was in the general dining room.

    The Zhou Family needed Xiao Lingyu. Even if they couldn¡¯t get a private booth, they still had to abide by her rules. Xiao Lingyu wanted to have the meeting at 11. 30 am.

    Zhou Huaming arrived at the destination slightlyter to make Xiao Lingyu stew in anxiety. This was a power move. Then, he walked to the table he had booked two days ago. When he arrived, he saw that Xiao Lingyu was already waiting.

    Xiao Lingyu nced at him and asked with a frown. ¡°Are you Zhou Huaming, Boss Zhou?¡±

    Zhou Huaming sighed in relief when he saw Xiao Lingyu arrive earlier than he did. He assumed that this meant Xiao Lingyu was eager to negotiate for money and benefits. It made him feel proud, but before they reached an agreement, he didn¡¯t let it show on his face.

    He pulled a chair and sat down. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I am Zhou Huaming. Miss Xiao, I have heard a lot about you.¡± Then, he extended his hand to shake hers.

    Xiao Lingyu was a person who was very good at observing people¡¯s expressions. Naturally, she did not miss the disrespectful look in Zhou Huaming¡¯s eyes. She chuckled internally.

    She didn¡¯t take his hand. Instead, she looked at her wristwatch and said, ¡°Boss Zhou, you¡¯re fifteen minuteste. Boss Zhou doesn¡¯t seem to care about this meeting since you have me wait for you.¡±

    The expression on Zhou Huaming¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡®What does she mean by that? Doesn¡¯t she know it¡¯smon for business people toete? But I have to endure it.¡¯

    He forced a smile. ¡°Sorry, there was a traffic jam.¡± This was amon excuse for tardy people.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Traffic jam?¡± Her gaze deliberately nced behind Zhou Huaming. Through the entrance, she saw the opposite building, the Yi Family Hotel.

    The two hotels were one street apart. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s meaning was clear. She saw Zhou Huaming walk out of the Yi Family Hotel earlier. He walked over from his office, so how could there be a traffic jam?

    Zhou Huaming knew his lie had been exposed. He opened his mouth to exin, but Xiao Lingyu picked up her bag and prepared to leave. ¡°Boss Zhou, I don¡¯t work with impolite people. Since you don¡¯t seem to care about this meeting, then we shouldn¡¯t waste time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xiao!¡± Zhou Huaming gritted his teeth and stood up to apologize. Zhou Huaming was frustrated. He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Lingyu would use his move against him.

    Xiao Lingyu sat down again and said, ¡°Okay. Since Boss Zhou has apologized, I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    After the two of them sat down, the waiter came over and asked for their order.

    When Zhou Huaming heard Xiao Lingyu order all the expensive dishes, his eyes turned up with disdain. ¡®A country bumpkin will always be backward. She only knows to order the most expensive dishes. She probably hasn¡¯t even tasted them before. She is using me to have that opportunity.¡¯

    Of course, Zhou Huaming didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Xiao Lingyu was done and handed the menu back to the waiter, Zhou Huaming asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, why not order some more?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After the waiter left, Xiao Lingyu asked directly, ¡°May I know why Boss Zhou has invited me out?¡±

    Zhou Huaming¡¯s breathing stopped, and a wave of anger suddenly surged out of his heart. He knew that Xiao Lingyu was doing this on purpose. She had to know why he had asked her out to meet.

    He looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xiao, do you think we should talk about that at this ce?¡±

    People already recognized Zhou Huaming when he walked in. Therefore, curious gazes kept turning their way.

    Xiao Lingyu acted dumb and asked, ¡°Why not?¡± Then, Xiao Lingyu gasped in fear and shock. ¡°Boss Zhou, you mean that thing?! I will never agree to that. Even though I¡¯m not as rich and as powerful as you, I will not vite my principles. I can¡¯t help you with that.¡±

    Zhou Huaming, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®What is going on? What is she up to? Is she trying to ruin my reputation?¡¯

    Zhou Huaming¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Lingyu patted her chest and sighed. ¡°I thought you asked me out to talk about Zhou Hongwei. He is the purchasing manager of the Yi Family Hotel. Wait, he¡¯s your nephew too.

    ¡°So, I thought you came to find me to talk about how Zhou Hongwei had kidnapped and threatened me.

    ¡°Thankfully, he is now arrested. Don¡¯t worry, Boss Zhou. I will never tolerate criminals. This time, I will make sure Zhou Hongwei will be inside for years. When hees out, he¡¯d be powerless to fight with you for the Yi Family Hotel.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu uttered loudly. She didn¡¯t seem like she knew she had said something wrong. Internally though, she thought, ¡®Your whole family has tried to threaten me with my brother. Do you think I¡¯m a pushover? In that case, I¡¯ll turn the tricks on you and cause your family to turn on itself!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu had gathered every intel on the Zhou Family over the past three days.

    ¡°Zhou Hongwei wants to fight his uncle to control the Yi Family Hotel? This is one big insider news!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. I heard that Zhou Hongwei is the Zhou Family¡¯s only heir. Old Master Zhou had already said that Zhou Hongwei would have everything in the Zhou Family, and that includes the Yi Family Hotel. So why fight his uncle for it now?¡±

    ¡°Because CEO Zhou is only 50 years old. He also has two daughters. Do you really think he¡¯s going to surrender everything he has worked for to his nephew and not his daughters? No one would believe that! Definitely not Zhou Hongwei.¡±

    ¡°But, the Zhou Family is famous for favoring boys over girls. Old Master Zhou has already made the decision. Everything will go to Zhou Hongwei in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we still live in feudal China? So what if Old Master Zhou has made the decision? Can Zhou Huaming not consider his own daughter? It¡¯s very unlikely he¡¯d hand over all his life¡¯s work to Zhou Hongwei.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

 Chapter 164 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 164: Idiot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Gu Ziye and the others arrived at the hotel, they walked into the heated discussion people had about how Zhou Huaming had set his nephew up so he could keep the Yi Family Hotel to himself.

    Gu Ziye and the others looked at each other.

    They didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    The guests were all dining, but they were also talking about Zhou Huaming.

    Gu Ziye was smart enough to know that this probably had to do with Xiao Lingyu.

    He thought for a moment, then walked in and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Zhou, it¡¯s an honor for us to serve you.¡±

    Zhou Huaming red at Xiao Lingyu with an ashen face. He was furious. He was not expecting the set-up. He might not harbor ill intentions towards his nephew, but rumors were the scariest thing. Once it started to spread, the fake would be true.

    He wanted to seal the lips of the people at the hotel, but he couldn¡¯t do that. Most guests at the hotel were respected members of society. The Zhou Family couldn¡¯t threaten all of them.

    Therefore, the only thing Zhou Huaming could do to fix this was to make Xiao Lingyu take back her words and admit that she was lying. He finally knew what Xiao Lingyu was nning. She was never tempted by their money. She agreed with the invitation was to sow discord within the Zhou Family. She never intended to work with them. Since that was the case, he would not be polite to her anymore.

    When he was about to strongarm Xiao Lingyu into making her confession, Gu Ziye walked over. He openly insulted him.

    Gu Ziye looked at Zhou Huaming and pretended to be concerned, ¡°CEO Zhou, you don¡¯t look so good. Are you not feeling well? Actually, let me tell you, our vegetables here are not only delicious but also good for the body. Many clients said they felt much better after eating here. So, CEO Zhuo, you should try some.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± They sympathized with Zhou Huaming. And then, someone giggled. Zhuo Huaming came to his enemy¡¯s turf and was insulted.

    The manager of the Gu Family Hotel was amazing too. He was young, but he had a sharp tongue. He didn¡¯t say a single bad word, but everything was a facep to Zhou Huaming.

    Gu Ziye rambled on, not giving Zhou Huaming any time to react. Gu Ziye pped his hands and uttered in mock surprise. ¡°CEO Zhou, I heard that you had your cousin sent to jail so that he wouldn¡¯t steal the Yi Family Hotel from you. But I¡¯m confused...¡±

    Gu Ziye continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t Old Master Zhou already made the announcement that all the assets of the Zhou Family will be given to your nephew? The Yi Family Hotel is part of that, right? Then, why is your nephew so anxious to fight you for it? Is it because you were not satisfied with the old man¡¯s decision and decided to share your hard-earned wealth with your two daughters instead?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words were the firework base, and Gu Ziye was lighting it up. It made the rumors spread faster. The people there didn¡¯t know Xiao Lingyu, but they knew Gu Ziye. They knew about the history between the Gu Family and the Zhou Family.

    They believed Gu Ziye¡¯s words because who would know you better than your enemy?

    ¡°Gu Ziye, shut up!¡± Zhou Huaming couldn¡¯t care about his image anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t try to start a rumor. No one will believe you.¡±

    Gu Ziye smiled and apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Zhou. I didn¡¯t know that was just a rumor. I merely repeated what I heard.¡± Then, Gu Ziye added in pain. ¡°Actually, CEO Zhou, I feel bad for you. We¡¯re already in modern society. No one should ce so much importance on a boy over a girl anymore. Regardless of a child¡¯s gender, we should raise them equally.

    ¡°But why is it so different with the Zhou Family? Rumors say that misogyny is really serious in the Zhou Family. Thetest Zhou Family generation has five children, but why only one can inherit the family assets? You have worked your whole life to umte all this wealth, but you can¡¯t even give them to your daughters but a nephew.

    ¡°Are your daughters that bad? Do you think they won¡¯t take care of you when you¡¯re old? But then, do you think your nephew will really take care of you and not throw you into a nursing home and pretend that you don¡¯t exist?¡±

    Gu Ziye¡¯s words stabbed into Zhou Huaming¡¯s heart. This was something that worried him too.

    If Zhou Hongwei were really willing to look after them in their old age, he would have noints giving everything he had to Zhou Hongwei. However, who could promise Zhou Hongwei would be filial to his uncles?

    Regardless, he couldn¡¯t let his enemy know that. He would settle the rest after this matter was over.

    Zhou Huaming sneered, ¡°President Gu, mind your own business! This is the Zhou Family business! You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± At this point, he turned his angry gaze back to Xiao Lingyu. He gritted his teeth and roared angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a scheming woman. Do you think you can dismantle the Zhou Family with a few words? In your dreams!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°CEO Zhou, when did I try to do that?¡± She refuted, ¡°CEO Zhou, I don¡¯t even know the Zhou Family. In fact, I¡¯m not even familiar with you. Why would I try to sow discord between the Zhou family members?¡±

    At this point, she turned to look at her surroundings and said, ¡°You were the one who invited me here for a meal. I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯d do that. After all, we¡¯re not that familiar.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was certain that Zhou Huaming wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. After all, his n was to bribe her with money to release Zhou Hongwei.

    Zhou Huaming was furious after being tricked by Xiao Lingyu. He pointed angrily at Xiao Lingyu and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, just you wait!¡± Then, he turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped him. ¡°CEO Zhou, you invited me so you should pay the bill.¡±

    Zhou Huaming¡¯s face turned purple. He red at Xiao Lingyu with his sharp eyes and scolded, ¡°You country bumpkin, I hope you choke to death on the food!¡±

    The waiter came over with the bill. He said politely, ¡°Sir, the bill is 3930 RMB. President Gu said that since you¡¯re a regr here, we¡¯ll only charge you 3900 RMB.¡±

    The enemy became a regr!

    Zhou Huaming mmed the money angrily and left in a huff.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Seeing this, Gu Ziye and his friends burst intoughter.

    Gu Ziye waved his hand and announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m very happy today, so every table will get a 20 percent discount!¡± With the business at the restaurant, the 20 percent was actually very big.

    A guest said. ¡°President Gu, you just defeated your enemy. We deserve at least a 50 percent discount!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°50 Percent! 50 Percent!¡±

    Gu Ziyeughed among the noise and said, ¡°My dear clients, with 20 percent discount, I¡¯m already running on no profit. If I give you a 50 percent discount, you¡¯d have me lose even my underwear!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Everyoneughed and said, ¡°President Gu, we have children with us!¡±

    Gu Ziye curled his lips and continued to smile, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. So please forgive me.¡±

    After Gu Ziye joked with the guests, the four of them sat down at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s table. The dishes were almost all served.

    Zheng Haiyang looked at the dishes on the table with a strange expression and asked, ¡°Lingyu, did you order all these dishes?¡± They were all expensive dishes.

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu worked with them, their restaurant became famous for vegetarian dishes. Almost no one ordered expensive ingredients like abalone and sea cucumber anymore.

    Yuan Xuanhao smiled and said, ¡°No wonder the bill is almost 4,000.¡±

    Qian Yifan gave Xiao Lingyu a thumbs up and said, ¡°Amazing! You¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    They knew that Xiao Lingyu and Zhou Huaming¡¯s connection was Zhou Hongwei. They heard that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s testimony was crucial to Zhou Hongwei¡¯s conviction. They were worried that Xiao Lingyu and Zhou Huaming might reallye to some kind of agreement.

    However, they were surprised by the show when they arrived.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the dishes on the table and said, ¡°Come and join me! I can¡¯t finish them on my own!¡±

    Gu Ziye nced at the feast. ¡°I don¡¯t think even with the four of us can finish them either.¡±

    There were five people but sixteen dishes.

    Zheng Haiyang suggested, ¡°Ling Yu, why don¡¯t you ask your brother and Yi ¡®Er toe to join us?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao said, ¡°They are in school. They are not allowed to leave the school except on weekends.¡± If they were, Ning Weiyi, Yang Baolin, and Kang Le would wander around town every day.

    A guest smiled and said, ¡°President Gu, we can help you finish the dishes!¡±

    Gu Ziye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not the one who paid for this table.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Lingyu. There were curiosity and doubt. No one knew who this woman was, but she managed to make Zhou Huaming blow up?with just a few words. Plus, she was very familiar with Gu Ziye and his friends. The woman was not a simple character!

    Xiao Lingyu ignored the other clients and told Gu Ziye, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can finish all these dishes.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Ziye was a little surprised. He really didn¡¯t think they could finish the feast. Then, with everyone watching in shock, Xiao Lingyu swept through the dishes...

    Gu Ziye searched his memory. He remembered that one time he had dinner with Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Tao. Xiao Lingyu only had a half bowl of rice. It was hard to imagine that it was the same woman who consumed the food like a vacuum.

    The food was annihted by the five. Most of them went into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach, and the girl still looked hungry.

    Gu Ziye asked in surprise, ¡°How did your appetite be so big?¡± She ate a portion more than the four of thembined. Of course, she ate mostly vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating a lot recently!¡± She didn¡¯t tell them she was pregnant, and so she had arge appetite. To be honest, Xiao Lingyu was also confused. She didn¡¯t remember having such arge appetite when she was pregnant in her previous life.

    Then again, in her previous life, she hated the child so much that she couldn¡¯t care about anything rted to him. She wasn¡¯t paying attention if the pregnancy had affected her in her previous life.

    After the meal, Gu Ziye invited Xiao Lingyu to join them in his private room. Gu Ziye admitted, ¡°Lingyu, I was scared to death when I heard that you were dining with Zhou Huaming.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that your supplier will be snatched away by them again?¡±

    Gu Ziye smiled and admitted, ¡°That has crossed my mind.¡±

    After all, he knew how despicable the Zhou Family was. He was afraid that they might threaten Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°However, when I heard that you were dining here, I was confused.¡± Gu Ziye said. If Xiao Lingyu really wanted to cooperate with the Yi Family Hotel, they wouldn¡¯t be discussing the terms at the Gu Family Hotel. Plus, with their understanding of Xiao Lingyu, she wouldn¡¯t work with someone who threatened her and her family.

    However, they were still curious that Zhou Haoming agreed toe to meet her at the Gu Family Hotel.

    ¡°Lingyu, how exactly did you get Zhou Huaming to agree to have a meal here?¡± Zheng Haiyang asked.

    Xiao Lingyu curled her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard. They have need of me now. For Zhou Hongwei, they will agree to everything I ask.¡±

    Then, the men said worriedly. ¡°Lingyu, aren¡¯t you afraid of their revenge? The Zhou Family is extremely petty. Now that you¡¯ve offended them, they will definitely find a chance to take revenge in the future. They aren¡¯t that powerful in Xing Yin County, but they can still harm you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it.¡±

    To the Zhou family, she was just a nobody. In fact, they only needed to lift a finger to deal with her. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her yet because of Zhou Hongwei. But once that was over, the Zhou Family would seek revenge.

    Gu Ziye would help Xiao Lingyu because she was her friend and business partner. However, while he could fend them off on the surface, the Zhou Family liked to resort to dirty tricks.

    It was easy to dodge an open spear but difficult to guard against an arrow from the dark!

    Even if Gu Ziye and the others wanted to help, there was only so much they could do.

    Gu Ziye said, ¡°Lingyu, be careful. If there¡¯s anything that you need my help with, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and we will help too!¡± The other three also said.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± The four said with a smile.

    ...

    ¡°Dad, I knew there must be something behind Wei¡¯er¡¯s arrest. It turns out that someone in the family is working with outsiders to set up our Wei ¡®Er!¡± Zhou Huaying wasining to Zhou Guojian about his big brother. ¡°Everyone is talking about it. Wei ¡®Er was arrested because he wanted to seize the Yi Family Hotel. Big brother didn¡¯t want to surrender his asset, so he joined with outsiders to send Wei ¡®Er to prison.¡±

    A long time ago, Zhou Guojian had already announced that everything in the Zhou Family would go to Zhou Hongwei. Among them was the Yi Family Hotel and all the assets owned by Zhou Huaming and Zhou Tanxiong. As Zhou Hongwei¡¯s father, these things would belong to Zhou Huaying too. Therefore, he felt it was natural for him to make use of his eldest and third brother. He was only drawing advance on his future money.

    But, when he heard his son was sent to jail by Zhou Huaming, it meant that Zhou Huaming was trying to snatch the family property away from him. He couldn¡¯t allow that!

    Everything in the Zhou Family belonged to him. His eldest brother and third brother would get nothing. So, when he heard the news, he immediately came toin to Zhou Guojian.

    After Zhuo Guojian heard his second son¡¯sint, he frowned. He called Zhou Huaming to return home immediately.

    Once Zhou Huaming returned, he was interrogated by Zhou Huaying. ¡°Big Brother, how can you ally with an outsider to send Wei ¡®Er to jail because of one Yi Family Hotel? Zhou Huaming, I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my Wei ¡®Er... I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

    When Zhou Huaming heard this usation, he was incensed. But he suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Second brother, where did you hear that I was the one who set up Wei ¡®Er and sent him to prison?¡±

    ¡°It was from a friend of mine!¡± Zhou Huaying shot back without thinking. ¡°Is it not true? My friend told me that you aren¡¯t satisfied with the arrangement to hand the Yi Family Hotel to Wei ¡®Er and wanted to leave them for your daughters instead.¡±

    Zhou Huaming could no longer hold back his anger and asked, ¡°Second brother, which friend did you hear this from? Can¡¯t you tell that they are merely trying to turn us against each other?¡±

    Zhou Huaming had done so much for Zhou Hongwei. Was his loyalty not clear enough for his family to see? He assumed these words would never affect his family. But he forgot that he had an idiotic second brother.

    Zhou Huaying sharply questioned, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just going to ask this question. Why haven¡¯t you handed over the position of the general manager of the Yi Family Hotel to Wei ¡®Er?¡± He harrumphed and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s because you can¡¯t bear to part with it, right?¡±

    Zhou Huaming suddenly felt a little sad, helpless, and bitter. He had done everything he could for the sake of Zhou Hongwei, but in the end, he was still questioned by his family.

    This turned his heart sour.

 Chapter 165 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 165: Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    They failed to entice Xiao Lingyu but were tricked by her instead. Then again, if the Zhou Family didn¡¯t have cracks, to begin with, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.

    However, the center of the crack was Zhou Huaying. When he heard the rumors, he wholeheartedly believed that it was indeed his eldest brother, Zhou Huaming, who had plotted to send his nephew to prison.

    No matter how Zhou Huaming exined, Zhou Huaying would not listen. Even after Zhuo Guojian said something, Zhuo Huaying only replied, ¡°If big brother really wants to prove that he loves Wei ¡®Er, then he should transfer the hotel to Wei ¡®Er now. After all, the hotel will be Wei ¡®Er¡¯s sooner orter. Big brother, you won¡¯t be so tired after Wei ¡®Er takes over the hotel. Dad, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    Zhou Huaying was trying to push Zhou Hongwei¡¯s agenda. Zhou Huaying was a tyrant before his brothers, but he was a coward around his son. Zhou Huaying feared his son and listened obediently to Zhou Hongwei¡¯s orders. Zhou Huaying understood that his carefree life came from his son, Zhou Hongwei.

    Zhou Hongwei hadpletely inherited the characteristics of the Zhou family: Sinister, cunning, selfish, and greedy. He knew that he would eventually inherit the Zhou Family, but he was furious that his uncles wouldn¡¯t hand them over now. He was already 27. Gu Ziye, his peer, was already the general manager of the Gu Family Hotel, but he was only just the purchasing manager.

    He once asked Zhou Huaming for the post of vice president, but he was rejected. Zhou Huaming said Zhou Hongwei needed more experience and the purchasing department was the best ce for him to do that.

    On one hand, Zhou Huaming did intend to groom Zhou Hongwei to be his heir, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t let go of his power just like that. Therefore, he ced Zhou Hongwei in the purchasing department for now.

    Zhou Huaying said, ¡°Big brother, Wei ¡®Er told me several times that he didn¡¯t want to be the purchasing manager. He wants to be the president or vice president. However, you refuse to let go. Are you trying to make the Zhou Family¡¯s future heir lose face? Or you don¡¯t intend to give him the hotel at all? He told me he is very disappointed in you.¡±

    The usation cut through Zhou Huaming¡¯s heart. He did everything for Zhou Hongwei, but in the end, he was questioned.

    At that moment, he remembered what Gu Ziye said, ¡®But then, do you think your nephew will really take care of you and not throw you into a nursing home and pretend that you don¡¯t exist?¡¯

    Zhou Huaming thought with sadness. ¡®So that¡¯s what Zhou Hongwei thinks of me. I have treated him like my son since he was born. I did everything for him, but...¡¯

    Zhou Guojian narrowed his eyes and interrupted, ¡°Huaming, Huaying, we can talk about thatter. Now, we have to try to save Wei ¡®Er first.¡±

    He noticed that his eldest son was disappointed by his second brother. He felt alienated. That couldn¡¯t be allowed.

    The Zhou Family only had one male heir, Zhou Hongwei. All the assets of the Zhou Family would belong to Zhou Hongwei. As for the daughters, they would be married off. Even if they didn¡¯t marry, they would not see a cent from the Zhou Family.

    Zhou Huaming took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried everything I could think of. Nothing is effective.¡±

    This displeased Zhou Huaying. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t I believe you? Are you sure you¡¯ve done everything you could?¡± He sneered. ¡°Or you¡¯re trying your best to make sure Wei ¡®Er stays in jail? Don¡¯t you have many connections, then you should use them to haul Wei ¡®Er out! You must be doing this on purpose!¡± Zhou Huaying snorted. He never really respected his brother, to begin with.

    ¡°You...¡± Zhou Huaming was incensed. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Second brother, since you doubt my intentions, why don¡¯t you help Wei ¡®Er yourself?¡±

    Zhou Huaying choked and turned around toin, ¡°Dad, you see, Big Brother never wanted to save Wei ¡®Er. Now he wants to leave. If I can save Wei ¡®Er, do we even need big brother?¡±

    Zhou Huaming, ¡°...¡± At that moment, he understood many things. No matter how he argued, Zhou Huaying would not believe him. Since Zhou Hongwei had a father like Zhou Huaying, would he be reliable in the future?

    At the same time, Zhou Huaming thought of his two filial daughters.

    Although both daughters were married, they often asked about their parent¡¯s health. They would return every few days to visit. If they didn¡¯t have the time, they would call to inquire about their days and so on.

    But what about Zhou Hongwei? If Zhou Hongwei ever called him, it was to ask for money. Did he ever show concern to his eldest uncles? No.

    ¡°Son, what are you thinking about?¡± Zhou Guojian narrowed his eyes and asked very seriously

    Zhou Guojian was dissatisfied with Zhou Huaming. The seed of doubt was nted. ¡®Is it possible that Huaming is really turning against the family?¡¯

    Zhou Huaming shook his head and then said, ¡°Dad, our usable connection now is Deputy County Magistrate Hong.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, so you do have another connection. Why did you say you¡¯ve tried everything earlier then?¡± Zhou Huaying shouted again, ¡°I knew you were lying!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Guojian shouted sharply.

    If his second son continued to do this, his eldest son would eventually turn on them.

    Zhou Huaying shut up after being reprimanded, but he was insistent that Zhou Huaming had sent Zhou Hongwei to jail.

    Zhou Guojian only nodded and said, ¡°It looks like this is the only way.¡±

    Deputy County Magistrate Hong Qing was the best connection they had. Zhou Guojian once helped Hong Qing when he was young. When Hong Qing took the post, he promised to help Zhou Guojian too.

    ...

    A weekter, Zhou Hongwei¡¯s criminal case was brought to court, and he was sentenced.

    He was convicted of kidnapping, illegal restriction of personal freedom, and intimidation. The three crimes were equally serious, and he was sentenced to five years in prison. In addition, he had to pay mental damages and other losses to several parties. He had to pay 300,000 RMB for each ,and in total, he had to pay more than a million RMB.

    And this was after Hong Qing had pulled some strings. Zhou Hongwei was supposed to sit for seven years in prison, but he got it reduced to five years.

    After hearing this result, the Zhou family was furious.

    The women of the Zhou family cried like the sky was falling. The men were angry.

    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you ask Deputy County Magistrate Hong to help? Why is Wei ¡®Er still sentenced?¡± Zhou Huaying turned to question Zhou Guojian. He meant that his father had not done his best.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Guojian¡¯s face darkened. He always doted on his second son, but this time, he was furious. ¡°Zhou Huaying, how can you talk to your father like that?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong stood up and told Zhou Huaying, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood father. It was thanks to Deputy County Magistrate Hong that the sentence was lighter.¡±

    Zhou Huaying knew he had gone too far. Heined, ¡°Still, this Deputy County Magistrate Hong is quite useless. He only managed to reduce the sentence by two years.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Guojian shouted sharply, ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    He was getting more and more disappointed in his second son! His second son didn¡¯t have any brains at all. He did things on impulse. He was now worried that he would drag Zhou Hongwei down especially since Zhou Hongwei had been in prison.

    Zhou Huaming also looked down on this second brother more and more. His second brother never cared about anything... except the wealth of the Zhou Family. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t darement about the main contributor to the Zhou Family lineage.

    Zhou Huaming exined, ¡°Second brother, Deputy County Magistrate Hong has tried his best. Chief Jiang Tao, who arrested Wei ¡®Er,es from deep background. Furthermore, we have to face Deputy County Magistrate Qian, who is good friends with the Gu Family. Deputy County Magistrate Hong has done everything he can. We shouldn¡¯t me him. If anything, we should thank him.¡± Then, he turned to his father. ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. Wei ¡®Er is now in jail. What should we do?¡± Zhou Huaying asked impatiently and anxiously.

    Zhou Guojian nced at him and scolded, ¡°You need to shut up first!¡±

    Then, he looked at Zhou Huaming and Zhou Tanxiong and said, ¡°The situation is tense now. When people forget about this, we¡¯ll do something.¡±

    The two brothers nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Dad!¡±

    Zhou Guojian¡¯s sharp eyes looked forward, and a hidden hatred shed in his eyes. Then, he added, ¡°But now, it¡¯s time for us to settle the scores with the culprit! This Xiao Lingyu is really too arrogant. To think she can bully the Zhou Family to this extent!¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu were there, she would be speechless. She was just a country bumpkin in their eyes who had no power and influence. How could she bully the Zhou Family?

    The Zhou family was really too shameless.

    Zhou Huaming and Zhou Tanxiong agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t do something, she will trample all over us!¡±

    They had both fallen for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s trap. It was their nephew who suffered. Previously, they had to suffer mutely because Xiao Lingyu was the key witness in Zhou Hongwei¡¯s case. However, now that Zhou Hongwei¡¯s case was settled, it was time for revenge.

    ...

    Zheng Haiyang signed the new shop lease with Xiao Lingyu. Xiao LIngyu also gained a satisfactory design proposal from Li Yang.

    ¡°I like this a lot!¡± Xiao Lingyu scanned the blueprint. ¡°I knew I was in good hands with Director Li. Director Li, just have your people follow this design!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang smiled and said, ¡°Then, Miss Xiao, when do you n to open?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Director Li, I want to open on the 21st. Can you make it?¡±

    Li Yang calcted for a moment and said, ¡°Today is the 1st. There are still 20 days until the 21st. It should be okay.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Director Li, I don¡¯t have any requirements about the construction materials but one. You can¡¯t use toxic and chemical ingredients like formaldehyde or things that have strange smells. Is that okay?¡± She was going to sell vegetables and fruits. She couldn¡¯t abide by any pollution.

    Li Yang smiled. ¡°Of course. Serving our customers is our mission.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and left the renovationpany.

    On her way back home, a person rushed out with a shining dagger as she turned the corner.. He stabbed at her.

 Chapter 166 - Stab Her

    <h4>Chapter 166: Stab Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    A low-key and luxurious ck car drove through the main road of the small county.

    ¡°Hao ¡®Er, so this is Xing Yin County?¡± Old Master Gong asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Gong Tianhao replied.

    ¡°Old master, this ce isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Although this county is a little remote from our capital, the transportation isn¡¯t very developed, the standard of living here isn¡¯t that high, the local government is an expert at preserving nature.¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because most poor counties don¡¯t have good transportation. Their industries aren¡¯t developed. Therefore, they have good preservation of the natural environment!¡±

    Nowadays, many developed cities, such as Beijing, were particrly polluted, often causing smog. The fundamental reason was industrialization. The cars and factories caused a lot of pollution. Beijing was infamous for its heavy smog. It caused respiratory infections.

    Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°Old master, you¡¯re right. This county is famous for its peaches, but they don¡¯t have a good system to sell them out of the county. Taoyuan Vige is especially famous for its peaches. Therefore, if this county is connected to a highway or a railway station, the people here will be rich.¡±

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he thought about it with a frown. ¡°Hao ¡®Er, do you n to invest here?¡± If Gong Tianhao did that, many other investors would do the same. Gong Tianhaoughed, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m indeed considering it!¡±

    Li Yuanhang exined, ¡°Old Master, we¡¯re still investigating if this ce is worth investing.¡± They were businessmen and not charity organizers. The specialty of this county was peaches. However, that was too little to justify investment for the Imperial Group. What were they supposed to do? Build a peach factory to sell peaches?

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know much about business, but you should be careful.¡± Then, he thought of something and asked, ¡°I heard that the Jiang family¡¯s kid is here too, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Tao is training here as the chief of the county police station!¡±

    ¡°But shouldn¡¯t he move after three years? Why is he still here?¡± Old Master Gong asked.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°The Jiang Family has prepared everything for his return. But he doesn¡¯t seem to want to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Old Master Gong asked.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Old master, you didn¡¯t know this, but Young Master Jiang took a fancy to a girl here. He¡¯s so happy that he doesn¡¯t want to leave!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Master Gongmented. ¡°The old man from the Jiang Family keptining that the Jiang kid is like an iceberg. He only knows how to work. He doesn¡¯t have any extra time to find a girlfriend.

    ¡°Well, he sure is lucky now. Maybe when the kid returns, he¡¯d bring back a great-grandson with him!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Li Yuanhangughed. ¡°Old master, the girl is not that easily pursued. Young Master Jiang is still working hard.¡± Even though he had not seen Xiao Lingyu in person, from her parent¡¯s personality and Jiang Tao¡¯s description, they knew Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t a person who valued family background.

    They arrived at the county and settled at the Gu Family Hotel. When Li Yuanhang drove his car into the parking lot, he realized that there was no parking space. The huge parking lot was full, and many cars there were expensive. It was quite surprising to see so many good cars in such a small county.

    ¡°Damn, Tianhao, the parking lot here is full.¡± Li Yuanhang was really surprised. ¡°Is the business of this hotel so good?¡±

    Of course, it was possible that some bigpanies had booked the hotel for meetings.

    ¡°Tianhao, you should go and check-in with the old master. I¡¯ll go find another parking space!¡± The hotel didn¡¯t have a valet service. After all, they were in the countryside. Therefore, he had to find his own parking.

    Gong Tianhao carefully helped Old Master Gong out of the car. ¡°Grandpa, be careful!¡±

    Old Master Gong got out of the car, and his sharp eyes looked around and said, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t bad!¡± It was clean andfortable.

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go this way!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    When Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong entered the lobby, they were surprised by therge crowds. They were queuing up.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°This hotel has good business.¡±

    Gong Tianhao walked to the front desk, took out an ID card, and said, ¡°Room 8818!¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment!¡± The front desk attendant replied politely. He turned on hisputer, checked, and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s ready. I wish you a pleasant stay!¡±

    Gong Tianhao brought Old Master Gong to his room to rest. But when he passed the filled restaurant, Gong Tianhao frowned. ¡®This hotel is full of people. Will this be bad for Grandpa¡¯s rest?¡¯ After they reached the room, he said, ¡°Grandpa, how about we eat first? Then, after some rest, we¡¯ll depart for Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Gong was also very curious about Taoyuan Vige.

    Gong Tianhao called the front desk and ordered a few dishes. Most of them were vegetarian.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s blood pressure was high, and he needed to maintain his health. He couldn¡¯t eat too much meat.

    When Li Yuanhang arrived, the tes were empty... except for small bits of meat. He saw Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong put down their chopsticks and wipe their mouths elegantly.

    Li Yuanhang asked curiously, ¡°Tianhao, are you that hungry?¡±

    There were six empty tes on the table. Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong were picky eaters. Normally, they would barely finish a te of food. However, all six tes on the table were cleaned up!

    Li Yuanhang had been with Gong Tianhao for a long already, but this was only his second time seeing Gong Tianhao exhibit such a good appetite. The first time was at Taoyuan Vige.

    Gong Tianhao said calmly, ¡°Yes, I was very hungry!¡± Then, he tactfully suggested, ¡°You should order the vegetarian dishes. They are good for your body.¡±

    At this time, Old Master Gong said with a smile, ¡°Haha, Xiao Hang, you must be hungry too. Hurry up and order some food. As Tianhao said, you should eat more vegetables. I¡¯m going out for a walk!¡± Old Master Gong felt refreshed once he had the vegetables. He decided to go for a walk!

    Of course, Gong Tianhao had to apany him.

    The confused Li Yuanhang ordered the food in the room. He ordered two meat and one vegetarian dish. He loved to eat meat. When the food arrived, he was hit by the fragrance immediately.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. It seemed to be just an ordinary cole sd.

    The waiter nodded. ¡°Bon Appetit!¡± Then, he left with the dining cart.

    After the waiter left, Li Yuanhang picked up a piece of cole with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes lit up with disbelief.

    ¡°The taste of this vegetable...¡± Li Yuanhang looked at the two tes of meat and recalled what Gong Tianhao said. He was hit by regret.

    He finally understood why Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao managed to finish all six tes of dishes. If he had known earlier, he would have ordered all the vegetarian dishes. However, he didn¡¯t order more because he didn¡¯t want to waste food. In the end, there were a few pieces of meat left.

    He burped and rubbed his stomach. ¡°It seems like I need to go for a walk too!¡±

    ...

    Old Master Gong was aged. He felt tired after walking around for a while. He wanted to return to rest. While Old Master Gong was resting, Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang walked around the town. They wanted to see if the ce was worth investing in or not. They were always thinking about business. It was the reason why Imperial Group managed to grow so big.

    When they passed by a remote road, they encountered two other people. There was a man in sunsses and suit, and a beggar with dirty and messy clothes. At first, Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t pay them much attention. However, they heard the man in the suit say as he took out a picture and showed it to the beggar. ¡°This is Xiao Lingyu. Kill her, and we¡¯ll give you 100,000!¡±

    The beggar was not stupid. He said, ¡°No. I¡¯m not going to die for money.¡±

    ¡°Then injure her with this dagger.¡± The man in the suit said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The police won¡¯t arrest you because you have a mental history.¡±

    ¡®Xiao Lingyu?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang looked at each other.

 Chapter 167 - The Hero and The Damsel

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Hero and The Damsel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Xiao Lingyu turned the corner, a person suddenly rushed out with a dagger. He stabbed at her with a vicious force.

    Her pupils contracted, and her mind went nk. She was caught by surprise. She didn¡¯t know what to think.

    She had taken revenge on the Chen Family, but she hadn¡¯t given birth to Xiao Tong. She hadn¡¯t made amends to him. No, she couldn¡¯t just stand there!

    Her instinct kicked in, and she lifted her legs. Before she could knee her assant, there was a loud bang. It was the sound of a person falling to the ground. Then, there was a ding. That was the dagger hitting the floor.

    The assant was kicked to the ground. He curled up in pain, and he groaned. He struggled to stand up.

    Gong Tianhao grew up in the army with his grandfather. From a young age, he followed the military leader and learned all sorts ofbat techniques. So, while his kick was light, he aimed at the man¡¯s weak spot. It weakened the man instantly.

    Xiao Lingyu finally came back to her senses. Her face was slightly pale. Her eyes shed with fear. She turned to look at her assant. It was a dirty beggar who was dressed in shabby clothes and had his hair clumped with mud. Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t see his face because he was facing the ground.

    Then, she saw the dagger on the floor. To prevent the beggar from getting back the weapon, she picked it up from the ground. She then stepped away from the beggar.

    This surprised Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao, who were watching. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t a normal person¡¯s reaction be running away? Why would she im the dagger instead? This is surprising.¡¯

    After Xiao Lingyu snatched the dagger, she still didn¡¯t feel so safe. She ran to the beggar and kicked him in the belly to fully neutralize the threat.

    The man screamed.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He poked gong Tianhao beside him and asked with a smile, ¡°This girl is really interesting. No wonder Young Master Jiang likes her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face had always been cold and emotionless. He didn¡¯t say anything. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mouth curved with an imperceptible angle.

    Xiao Lingyu turned around when she heard theughter. It was her saviors. When she saw their faces, she was really surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xiao Lingyu cried out in surprise. Her heart was filled withplicated emotions. She didn¡¯t expect to see these two. She recognized the bespectacled man. He was the one who rear-ended her tricycle. They even got into an argument.

    She had never seen the other man before, but she remembered the perfect curve of his side profile. He was Xiao Tong¡¯s father. Xiao Lingyu was very sure! Xiao Tong looked 80 percent simr to this man.

    The facial features looked cute on Xiao Tong, but when transferred to this adult man, they were sharp and handsome. It was as if they had been sculpted by a sculptor with perfect proportions. The most impressive was his pair of deep, dark eyes. They shone with a sharp light, mysterious and unfathomable, yet they had a fatal attraction.

    However, for Xiao Lingyu, the thing that crossed her mind was not the expensive clothes or handsome looks. It was the first time she encountered Xiao Tong¡¯s father. She would not be mistaken. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands moved to her belly. She sighed. ¡®Xiao Tong, did you see that? Your dad saved us. He is a good person, I guess.¡¯

    No matter why they were there, it was true that they had saved her. Even though Xiao Lingyu might have survived on her own, herte reaction meant that she still might be hurt. Considering the fact that she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t bear to imagine the consequences. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu was really grateful.

    Then, she realized she was still stomping on the beggar. Her face turned red from embarrassment. She stopped and looked around. She saw an abandoned wire and rope under the wall. She picked them up and ran to tie up the beggar. Then, she pped her hands and said, ¡°Done. Time to call the police!¡±

    Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao were amused.

    After she called the police, Xiao Lingyu ran to Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would have happened!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, it looks like violence cements our rtionship.¡± They never thought the gentle and kinddy Young Master Jiang favored was also the unreasonable countrywoman who argued with themst time.

    When she heard Li Yuanhang utter her name, she was wary. She knew she hadn¡¯t told them her name, so how did they know. ¡°Who are you guys? How do you know that my name is Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    The two men acted like they had known her for a long time, but Xiao Lingyu was sure this was only the second time they had met. However, they managed to call out her name. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little panic. She was afraid that the man had found out what happened and came to demand her to go for an abortion.

    After all, these two obviously came from powerful backgrounds. Their family wouldn¡¯t allow the existence of a bastard child. They would beughed at and criticized by others.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was overthinking. Ever since Xiao Lingyu used his name to get the surveince footage from the hotel, Gong Tianhao had been annoyed with her. He didn¡¯t think about investigating her. He didn¡¯t care about her. So how would he know she was pregnant?

    Ever since she was pregnant, Xiao Lingyu became overly suspicious. Then again, perhaps this was her mother¡¯s instinct kicking in. Xiao Lingyu herself didn¡¯t notice it.

    Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao also noticed the wariness on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face. Her eyes that looked at Gong Tianhao moved from initial curiosity to extreme hostility. They were confused, but they did not think too much about it at this moment.

    They would regret that in the future. If they had decided to investigate things this moment, then Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t miss out on so much bonding time with Xiao Tong, and Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t have to suffer on her own. Then, again, regret was pointless.

    If Gong Tianhao had known that he would fall in love with Xiao Lingyu, then he would have investigated Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity immediately after they had sex.

    However, fate was strange. It was invisible and fragile, it was like a thin thread that tied people together until they were inextricably entangled.

    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t see the fate between them.

    Li Yuanhang saw how guarded Xiao Lingyu was, and he feared a misunderstanding. He exined, ¡°Miss, we only know your name because of Young Master Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang?¡± Xiao Lingyu was still suspicious. She only knew one friend with the surname Jiang, Jiang Tao. ¡®These two are friends with Jiang Tao?¡¯

    Soon, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s guess was confirmed.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang is Jiang Tao, the police chief here.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief... As long as it was not because of Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Lingyu then remembered something and said with widened eyes. ¡°Were you two the ones who came to Taoyuan Vige and ate at my home iming you were my friends?¡±

    A hint of awkwardness shed across Li Yuanhang¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, that was also a misunderstanding. But Auntie¡¯s cooking is really delicious!¡± Li Yuanhang quickly changed the subject.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°My mom is indeed the best cook in the vige.¡± In fact, her mother was so famous among the nearby viges that she would be invited to be the main chef during big events. After that, the host would give her a red packet. The generous ones would give a big packet.

    Li Yuanhang secretly let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Xiao Lingyu stopped mentioning that embarrassment. Li Yuanhang added, ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking is not only best in the vige, but also she isparable to five-star chefs.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you are exaggerating!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Miss Xiao, my name is Li Yuanhang.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Li!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and said.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly said.

    Li Yuanhang realized he had forgotten Gong Tianhao.

    He immediately introduced him to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°This is my good friend, Gong Tianhao. He is a walking ice block and doesn¡¯t like to talk. Don¡¯t bother with him.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned cold from that introduction. Then, he greeted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s voice, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She was suddenly very nervous.

    Xiao Lingyu stuttered and greeted him, ¡°Hello... Hello!¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°...¡± ¡®Why is she stuttering? Her tongue was so sharpst time. She was even courageous enough to sneak a peek at Tianhao. Wait a minute...¡¯ Li Yuanhang suddenly had a very frightening thought. ¡®Xiao Lingyu is not in love with Tianhao, is he? What should I do? Young Master Jiang fancies Xiao Lingyu!¡¯

    He then remembered the many times Gong Tianhao had helped out this woman even though they were against his normal habits of meddling into other people¡¯s business.

    ¡®Tianhao likes this woman too?¡¯

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s entire body shuddered and trembled. Li Yuanhang suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do about this love triangle.

    He sneaked a nce at Gong Tianhao, meaning to ask him, ¡®What to do?¡¯

    He really didn¡¯t want the two good friends to turn against each other.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Why is Yuanhang looking at me like that? This is baffling.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu was panicked due to her stammering. She was afraid that the men would have a misunderstanding. She mustn¡¯t allow that to happen.

    She calmed herself down and then asked very seriously, ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Gong, why are you here?¡±

    When she asked this question, although she tried her best to remain calm, her tone could not help but reveal a trace of panic.

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly.

    Li Yuanhang asked doubtfully, ¡°Miss Xiao, did you have a huge grudge with someone?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Li, what do you mean?¡±

    Li Yuanhang exined, ¡°Well, Tianhao and I were walking around town when we ran into a conspiracy against you. A man in a suit held a photo and said to this beggar, ¡®Kill Xiao Lingyu¡¯. This beggar was smart. He knew he¡¯d hang if he murdered you. The man thus asked the beggar to injure you instead. The beggar would get paid 100,000 RMB once he did that.¡± Li Yuanhang asked in confusion, ¡°Who have you offended that they wanted to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu was also surprised when she heard that someone wanted her life.

    Li Yuanhang took out his phone and opened one of the photos. ¡°Look, it¡¯s this man!¡±

    Li Yuanhang took this picture earlier. After all, this involved the woman Young Master Jiang favored, so he had to do something.

    Xiao Lingyu saw the man in a suit and sunsses in the photo and said in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know this man!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Li Yuanhang frowned.

    ¡°Then let Jiang Tao investigate!¡±Gong Tianhao suddenly said.

    Li Yuanhang was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll let Young Master Jiang handle this! It¡¯s fine you don¡¯t know this man. Young Master Jiang can make this beggar talk..¡± The Jiang family was best at interrogating prisoners.

 Chapter 168 - Dont Want Father

    <h4>Chapter 168: Don¡¯t Want Father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Jiang Tao arrived at the crime scene, he was shocked to see the other two people present.

    ¡°Tianhao, Yuanhang, why are you here?¡± Jiang Tao asked in surprise. When he saw the beggar lying on the ground, he asked, ¡°Were you the ones who saved Lingyu?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, Tianhao saved Miss Xiao.¡±

    Strictly speaking, it was the two of them who saved Xiao Lingyu, but the one who really did it was Gong Tianhao.

    Li Yuanhang wasn¡¯t as strong as Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Tianhao!¡± Jiang Tao said gratefully, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to Lingyu.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned. He seemed to be displeased. He said inly, ¡°Since you¡¯re handling this, we¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Jiang Tao, ¡°...¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®What is going on with Gong Tianhao? His reaction feels weird.¡¯ Then, Li Yuanhang thought of something, and his expression was consumed by shock. His eyes were wide open, but he quickly recovered.

    Gong Tianhao noticed his expression and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Li Yuanhang immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just worried about the old master.¡± Li Yuanhang found an excuse. He couldn¡¯t tell Gong Tianhao that he believed Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao had fallen for the same woman.

    Li Yuanhang felt something was not right.

    Li Yuanhang spent most of his time with Gong Tianhao, so he knew everyone Gong Tianhao knew. However, Gong Tianhao seemed to know Xiao Lingyu, someone Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t know. If he didn¡¯t know her, why helped her cover up her superhuman speed the first time they met; why would Gong Tianhao apologize to her the second time they met; and this third time, he directly saved her from danger.

    Ever since they arrived at Xing Yin County, Gong Tianhao had broken his usual habits many times for Xiao Lingyu, and Li Yuanhang still couldn¡¯t understand why. Xiao Lingyu was a normal country girl. Gong Tianhao stayed in the capital and went overseas for business, and he rarely ventured to other counties. The only exception was when he came to investigate Xing Yin County, and Xiao Lingyu came from Xing Yin County. After some time, Li Yuanhang sighed, ¡°Fate is a strange thing!¡±

    These two shouldn¡¯t have interacted in their lives, but they kept meeting each other.

    Jiang Tao was still close when Li Yuanhang mentioned the old master. When he heard that, he became serious. ¡°You two are not real friends. How can you not tell me that Grandpa Gong is here? If this didn¡¯t happen, I would never have found out.¡±

    Li Yuanhang coughed, ¡°Young Master Jiang, we had just arrived. Plus, you¡¯re too busy with work. The old master doesn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±

    Jiang Tao said suspiciously, ¡°Oh? Where is the old master now? As his junior, I need to visit him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at the Gu Family Hotel!¡± Li Yuanhang said. Then, he red at Gong Tianhao. He didn¡¯t know why Gong Tianhao hadn¡¯t said anything and pushed his secretary out as sacrifice instead. Didn¡¯t he know Young Master Jiang could be very scary when he was angry?

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He walked towards Xiao Lingyu, who was being questioned by the police officer.

    Jiang Tao asked, ¡°Lingyu, what¡¯s going on? Why would someone want to kill you? Do you know this person?¡± Jiang Tao pointed at the handcuffed beggar.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I haven¡¯t even seen him before. But...¡± At this point, she paused, pointed at Li Yuanhang, and continued, ¡°Mr. Li and Mr. Gong heard that someone instructed him to assassinate me.¡±

    ¡°That is serious!¡± Jiang Tao said, ¡°Tell me, who instructed you to kill Xiao Lingyu?¡± The beggar didn¡¯t seem to understand humannguage. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Ah, ah...¡±

    Li Yuanhang came over and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, we have a photo and recording. They should help you with the case!¡±

    He took out his phone and showed it to Jiang Tao. Then, he fiddled with it a few times and heard the notification sound of Jiang Tao¡¯s phone ringing.

    Jiang Tao said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll investigate this properly and provide you with an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Jiang!¡± Xiao Lingyu said gratefully. However, her tone seemed a little distant.

    Jiang Tao opened his mouth, wanting to exin, ¡°Lingyu, I...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately interrupted him and said in a very understanding manner, ¡°Chief Jiang, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand. I don¡¯t me you!¡±

    Jiang Tao, ¡°...¡± She still misunderstands me.

    Sensing the coldness between the two, Li Yuanhang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was confused.

    ¡®Howe they look estranged from each other? Did Jiang Tao fail to pursue Xiao Lingyu? Does this mean Tianhao has a chance?¡¯

    If Gong Tianhao knew what Li Yuanhang was thinking, he would probably be furious. ¡®When did I say I like this woman?¡¯

    Jiang Tao wanted to exin himself, but he looked around. ¡®I¡¯ll exin myself next time. There are too many people here.¡¯ He said, ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯ll bring the man back to the station. If you have time, shall we have dinner tonight?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, Chief Jiang, I have to rush home this afternoon. How about a raincheck? I¡¯ll treat you next time.¡± She was still reeling from fear. She didn¡¯t have the mood to eat.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tao was embarrassed that he didn¡¯t consider the impact the near-death incident had on Xiao Lingyu. ¡®How can I be so inconsiderate?¡¯

    Li Yuanhang was flummoxed when he saw this. ¡®No wonder Young Master Jiang failed to get the girl.¡¯

    Pursuing a woman required more than just a few words. It required action. Furthermore, based on what he observed, there was some existing misunderstanding between the two. Young Master Jiang should buy her a gift like flowers or gems. But Young Master Jiang...

    Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him as he rubbed his forehead. Of course, Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t give Jiang Tao any pointers.

    It had to be said that Li Yuanhang was instrumental in matching Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. Granted, it started as a mistake, but in the end, it was a happy ending. It was also why Jiang Tao fought Li Yuanhang for three days and three nights. Of course, Li Yuanhang was the one getting beaten up.

    ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Gong, I don¡¯t know how to repay you for saving my life. If you don¡¯t mind,e to my home for dinner when you arrive at the Taoyuan Vige.¡± Xiao Lingyu told them.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Li Yuanhang answered without any courtesy. ¡°Miss Xiao, honestly, we miss Auntie¡¯s cooking too much.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re too polite. You saved my life. I don¡¯t know how to repay you. I hope a meal is enough.¡± Then, Xiao Lingyu paused. ¡°Mr. Li, can I trouble you to keep this secret from my family?¡±

    After all, this was a serious issue. If her parents found out, they wouldn¡¯t let here to the county town alone anymore. She also didn¡¯t want them to be overly worried.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yuanhang agreed and then reminded, ¡°However, before this case is solved, you shouldn¡¯te to the county town alone!¡±

    They were told Xing Yin County had a low crime rate, but they had just witnessed an attempted murder.

    Li Yuanhang found the whole incident strange. He was confused by the IQ of the culprit. Murder was a serious issue. Yet, they dared to order an assassination in broad daylight. It was unbelievable. If anyone passed by, they would call the police. The beggar was 100 percent going to be caught.

    Li Yuanhang was also impressed by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s good luck. They were passing by and heard the assassination plot. They would have walked on and only called the police if it was someone else, but when they heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name, they knew they had to do something.

    Hence, they secretly followed behind the beggar.

    It was unknown whether the beggar was really mentally ill or fake. The man was about to injure someone, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any precautions. He didn¡¯t even notice the two men following him. The beggar reached the corner and then hid there.

    Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao hid at the other corner to observe the beggar. If the beggar had looked around then, he would have spotted the two men. However, the beggar only looked ahead.

    It was then that Li Yuanhang confirmed the beggar was indeed mentally challenged. However, the culprit was probably mentally challenged too. Did he think having a madman murder someone would void them of the responsibility? Did he think the madman would not betray him?

    He was too naive.

    It was why Li Yuanhang told Xiao Lingyu to be careful. It was because the mastermind hadn¡¯t been caught yet.

    With Young Master Jiang at the helm, he would solve the case in no time, even if the beggar was mentally challenged.

    Xiao Lingyu understood Li Yuanhang¡¯s kind intention. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had a feeling she knew who the mastermind was. She believed she should stay away from the county town in the recent future.

    She was three months pregnant. Xiao Tong couldn¡¯t be scared that often.

    As for the supply for the Gu Family Hotel, Xiao Lingyu decided to deliver them every three days. Since the vegetables could be kept fresh for ten days, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    When the vegetables could be harvested, she would ask the people at the hotel toe directly to her house.

    With that in mind, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Mr. Li, you will go back to the Gu family hotel after this, right?¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Then can I trouble you to tell Wang Zhimin, the purchasing manager of their hotel, toe to my ceter?¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Li Yuanhang nodded.

    ...

    When Xiao Lingyu returned to the rental, she copsed on the bed weakly. Other than the assassination, another incident that drained her was meeting Xiao Tong¡¯s father. She guessed that Xiao Tong looked like his father.

    Now that she had seen him, it was confirmed.

    She began to worry again.

    She did not expect things to be so coincidental. Xiao Tong¡¯s great-grandfather would live in Taoyuan Vige. When the elder saw Xiao Tong, he would be suspicious. Then, the rest would be easy to investigate. Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were both at City Z during the time of conception.

    Plus, there was something called paternity testing!

    What if they wanted the child back after he was born? What if they refused to let her take care of Xiao Tong? Was Xiao Tong going to have the same fate as his previous life?

    No, she wasn¡¯t going to allow that! She swore that she would treat Xiao Tong well and let him grow up happily and healthily if she was given a second chance.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu made up her mind. She touched her stomach and said, ¡°Xiao Tong, you won¡¯t hate me, right? Mommy didn¡¯t mean to stop you from being with your father. It¡¯s just that Mommy can¡¯t tell how your father will react. I can¡¯t take this risk. So, I need to stay away from him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know if that man was from City Z, but she could tell from his extraordinary temperament that he came from a wealthy family.

    She had never heard of this man in City Z either.

    ¡®Gong Tianhao? Wait, I think I¡¯ve heard of that name before. Where is it...¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu calmed down and thought for a while. Suddenly, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    She immediately jumped off the bed and said, ¡°No, I need to look into this. Please don¡¯t let it be that person.. It has to be a coincidence that they have the same name.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Iâ€™m Not Gay

    <h4>Chapter 169: I¡¯m Not Gay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Xiao Lingyu came out of the inte cafe, her face was pale. When she learned the result, she almost ran out of the inte cafe. Her steps were dragging.

    A little girl pointed at Xiao Lingyu and asked her mother, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with the sister across the street? Is she sick? Should we send her to the hospital?¡±

    Her mother replied with a smile, ¡°The sister is already an adult. If she¡¯s sick, she will know to go to the hospital on her own.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, baby. Let¡¯s go. Daddy is waiting for us at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, Mommy. Let¡¯s go home quickly!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu came back to her senses after the mother and daughter left, and she heard the cellphone in her bag ringing.

    She answered the call in a daze. A concerned voice immediately came from the other side and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, this is Wang Zhimin. Are you alright? I¡¯ve already made a few calls, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I thought something happened to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she remembered she did ask Wang Zhimin toe to her ce. Her mind immediately snapped back to reality.

    She said, ¡°Manager Wang, are you still at my ce?¡±

    Wang Zhimin said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had an urgent matter, and I forgot to inform you.¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately apologized, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ...

    After returning to the hotel, Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao returned to their own rooms.

    However, Li Yuanhang kept staring at Gong Tianhao with a strange expression.

    Gong Tianhao said impatiently, ¡°Alright, just say what¡¯s your mind. You¡¯ve been staring strangely at me all the way back. Do you love me or something?¡±

    Li Yuanhang almost choked on his saliva. He took a few breaths and said loudly, ¡°Tianhao, I am not gay!¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes.

    Li Yuanhang patted his chest. Then, he looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously and asked, ¡°Tianhao, do you really not know Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and said, ¡°No!¡± He was just a little confused.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you notice that you treat Xiao Lingyu differently?¡± Li Yuanhang pointed out. ¡°You never meddle in other people¡¯s business, but you have meddled in her business many times already! This is not normal.¡± Of course, Li Yuanhang phrased this in a teasing manner.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s deep and dark eyes narrowed, but he remained silent.

    Li Yuanhang was shocked when he saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression. He widened his eyes in disbelief and asked, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t tell me that you have really fallen in love with Xiao Lingyu at first sight?¡± Then, Li Yuanhang shook his head. ¡°Tianhao, this can¡¯t be. Xiao Lingyu is just a simple countrywoman. How can she attract Young Master Gong and Young Master Jiang at the same time? I don¡¯t see how she is that charming.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and said unhappily, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t realize my secretary is so dumb? What you say is impossible. Plus, Tao Zi likes her. I will not fight my brother for a woman. Besides, I don¡¯t even like her.¡±

    In the future, Gong Tianhao would eat his words. He dug such a big hole for his good brother that Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t climb out of it.

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t believe Gong Tianhao, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Rtionships couldn¡¯t be forced.

    After the old master was well-rested, they continued their drive to Taoyuan Vige.

    It took about half an hour to drive from Xing Yin County to Xing An Town. The road from Xing An Town to Taoyuan Vige had been repaired. The previously bumpy road would have taken more than an hour to traverse, but now it only took less than half an hour.

    Old Master Gong got tired as they reached Xing An Town. But when they got close to Taoyuan Vige, and he saw the peach trees, he was energized. ¡°No wonder this ce is called Taoyuan Vige. There are peach trees everywhere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity because, in the past, most of the peaches would be left rotting on the ground due to bad roads.¡± Li Yuanhangmented.

    ¡°But this road is new.¡± Old Master Gong looked out. ¡°Hao ¡®Er, did you have someone fix this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°The roads were too awful before.¡±

    Since Old Master Gong would stay at Taoyuan Vige, even if they didn¡¯te often, having a good road was more convenient. Plus, they needed to transport things over. Fixing the road didn¡¯t cost much. It was convenient for Old Master Gong and would help the people of Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°This ce has beautiful mountains and rivers, and the scenery is pleasant. It¡¯s indeed a good ce!¡± Old Master Gong was very satisfied. ¡°Hao ¡®Er, Yuanhang, you guys are really thoughtful.¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was a remote mountain vige in China, thousands of miles away from the capital. Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang must have done plenty of research to find this ce.

    Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, this is all thanks to my subordinates. We have people who like to travel. They will visit ces around the country. One group likes to visit mountain viges. They like nature. And they told me about this ce.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°Yes, these mountain viges are the most primitive tourist attractions.¡±

    ¡°I asked in thepany chatgroup for good, quiet spots with scenery, and they rmended me a few ces. We investigated most of them and determined this vige is the best!¡± Li Yuanhang exined.

    In reality, there were many reasons why they picked Taoyuan Vige.

    First, Taoyuan Vige did have good natural scenes.

    Second, Young Master Jiang was here. He could look after Old Master Gong. When Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t around, Jiang Tao could deal with everything.

    Third, there was a very good cook, Auntie Chen, living in Taoyuan Vige.

    As Old Master Gong got older, he became a pickier eater. Gong Tianhao inherited this bad habit from his grandfather. However, Gong Tianhao finished the dishes cooked by Auntie Chen. In that case, it was highly likely that Old Master Gong would like her cooking too.

    Old Master Gong repeated, ¡°You two kids are really thoughtful!¡±

    Perhaps it was the good scenery or the good air or the good food ahead, Old Master Gong was in a good mood.

    When they arrived at Taoyuan Vige, it was already five or six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    It was April, and it was still early. The sky was bright. They took Old Master Gong to his new house.

    Old Master Gong liked the ce very much.

    It was just an ordinary green brick and zed tile house. The house wasn¡¯t big. There were three side rooms, a living room, a kitchen, and a woodshed. Then, there was this big courtyard. There were a few big parasol trees and a few apricot trees.

    There was also a pavilion in the courtyard to rest and rx. There were also some precious flowers and nts in the surroundings. There was a small pond with a few goldfish. The courtyard mirrored a panorama from the imperial garden.

    Old Master Gong was very satisfied. ¡°Thank you for this.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandpa, as long as you like it, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Then, he paused for a moment and said in a very serious and pleading tone, ¡°Grandpa, from now on, you can rest in peace and recuperate. Don¡¯t trouble yourself with anything else, okay?¡±

    Old Master Gong sighed lightly and made his stance clear, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, I will keep to my promise. I¡¯ve handed everything over to you, so I won¡¯t bother with things back home anymore. I¡¯ll stay here to cooperate. I¡¯ll live to a hundred years old and see your grandchild run around.¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay, Grandpa!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Their arrivals naturally attracted the vigers¡¯ attention and curiosity.

    They knew that two young men built a house in the vige for their grandfather to live in. When the house was built, many people came to take a look. They all sighed, ¡°The house is really beautiful, and the courtyard is huge. One look, and you can tell that they are rich.¡± But at the same time, they also said in puzzlement, ¡°The rich are strange. It¡¯s nice living in the big city. Why would they move to this poor vige?¡±

    As locals, they knew the inconvenience of living in the poor countryside. Of course, some vigers suspected that the young men were going to abandon the old man here so he wouldn¡¯t interrupt them in the capital. It was how the Tv dramas portray such things.

    However, when the ck cars drove into the vige and stopped at the big house, they saw the young men help the old man with respect. It was clear that they cared about the old master.

    Many people stood at the door and took a look inside. They were still a little stunned. The courtyard was too captivating.

    After Gong Tianhao showed the old man around the new house, he asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you need to make any changes?¡±

    The old man waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. Everything is fine. Grandfather is very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    At this moment, a child¡¯s voice sounded.

 Chapter 170 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Loss of Composure

    <h4>Chapter 170: Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Loss of Composure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard. Then, he squeezed through the crowd and ran into the courtyard. ¡°Uncle Li, Uncle Gong, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Someone saw Xiao Xiaohui and immediately shouted, ¡°Little Loach, this is someone else¡¯s home. How can you just casually enter?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui raised his head proudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to get them.¡± He knew these people were going to his second uncle¡¯s house for dinner that night.

    ¡°Who is them?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Those uncles! I¡¯m getting them toe over for dinner!¡± Xiao Xiaohui pointed in the direction of Gong Tianhao and the others.

    ¡°You¡¯re inviting them for dinner?¡± Someone whispered, ¡°You¡¯re really bold!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s people were all in ck suits and sunsses. They looked very fierce. They were not people to be trifled with.

    The adults looked at them with fear. Xiao Xiaohui was really bold. He did not show any fear.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°How am I bold? My second aunt told me toe to call them to go for dinner!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The others were puzzled. ¡°Your second aunt prepared so much food? That is a very big bunch!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not going to talk to you guys anymore. I¡¯ll get in now!¡± With that, he ran away.

    ¡°Little Loach is getting bolder and bolder. We¡¯re all scared of those people, but he ran over like it is nothing!¡±

    ¡°Little Loach is bolder than most.¡± Someone said, ¡°Xiao Baotou¡¯s children and grandchildren are all very impressive!¡± His tone was envious. Xiao Baotou was Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s father and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no hurt when there¡¯s noparison!¡± Someone said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Baotou¡¯s eldest brother, Xiao Jingyang, and his family are doing business in the big city. Their lives are quite good. Xiao Baotou and his wife have a good life, living with their eldest son. Their second son, Xiao Zhengyang, has a pair of promising children. Their third son, Xiao Leyang, works in the big city. He is nning to buy a house soon. Their fourth son, Xiao Mingyang, is a master builder and earns quite a lot in a year.¡± There was a hint of envy in the voice.

    ¡°How can the whole family be so prosperous?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui jumped over and ignored the fierce man in ck. He shouted from afar, ¡°Uncle Li, Uncle Gong, the food is ready. My second aunt asked me toe over and invite you!¡± To be honest, Xiao Xiaohui did this on his own. He wanted toe to watch the big crowd.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face was full of curiosity when he saw the boy run over. He immediately asked with great interest, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, who is this little guy?¡±

    Gong Tianhao introduced, ¡°Grandpa, this kid is Auntie Chen¡¯s nephew!¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at Xiao Xiaohui with a smile and asked curiously, ¡°Little Guy, aren¡¯t you afraid of them?¡± Old Master Gong pointed at the men in ck suits.

    Xiao Xiaohui frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, are they bad people?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong said, ¡°Of course not!¡± But they were soldiers. Soldiers had a fierce and murderous aura that was trained on the battlefield. They would scare normal people easily.

    ¡°Well, since they aren¡¯t bad people, why should I be afraid of them?¡± Xiao Xiaohui replied matter-of-factly. After saying this, he paused for a moment and thought for a while, ¡°Those uncles are obviously here to protect you, Grandpa. If they are bad people, it means that Grandpa is a bad person. If Grandpa is a bad person, then my second aunt and eldest cousin definitely won¡¯t invite you for dinner. Besides,¡± Xiao Xiaohui looked at Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang and continued, ¡°Uncle Gong and Uncle Li built a new road for Taoyuan Vige, so they must be good people. Since they are good people, then Grandpa, you are also good people. Since you are good people, then the uncles in ck are good people too. Then, why should I be afraid of them?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Is the boy ying a tongue-twister?

    ¡°What a clever little fellow.¡± Grandfather Gong was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Haha, this child is very smart. I like him!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s face turned red hearing the praise. He rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m very dumb. I can¡¯t study well. My parents call me dumb every day. I¡¯m not as smart as my cousins!¡±

    Old Master Gong patted the boy¡¯s little head. He smiled and said, ¡°No, little guy, you¡¯re very smart. Tell Grandpa, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Xiao Xiaohui!¡± Xiao Xiaohui replied. ¡°But everyone calls me Little Loach.¡±

    ¡°Little Loach!¡± Elder gong smiled and said, ¡°What an interesting name! Why do people call you that?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui was a little embarrassed.

    His eyes drifted as he said, ¡°Everyone says that I¡¯m like a loach, very slippery.¡±

    ¡°Haha. You are very honest!¡± Old Master Gong praised with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a very good child.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui rubbed his head in embarrassment again and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, our teacher taught us to be honest.¡± Then, he remembered something.¡±Grandpa, uncles, second aunt has prepared the meal. We should go eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Gong nodded and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±

    The first sentence was meant for Xiao Xiaohui, and thest was for the others.

    As they prepared to leave, Xiao Zhengyang, Xiao Lingyu, Jiang Tao, and vige chief Xiao Taiyang rushed over.

    When Xiao Xiaohui saw Xiao Zhengyang and Xiao Lingyu, he called out happily, ¡°Second uncle, eldest cousin!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Gong!¡± Once Jiang Tao entered, he greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Little Peach!¡± Grandfather Gong was also very happy when he saw Jiang Tao.

    Little Peach?

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she gave him a strange look.

    She didn¡¯t expect a cold and stern person like Jiang Tao to have such a cute nickname.

    Xiao Lingyu held back herughter.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s ears turned slightly red when he heard that.

    The nickname Little Peach was given to him by his parents after he was born. Even after he grew up, the elders still called him Little Peach.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you¡¯reing. If I didn¡¯t run into Tianhao and Yuanhang earlier, I still wouldn¡¯t have known!¡± Jiang Tao said. Then, he nced at Tianhao and Yuanhang with displeasure.

    ¡°You¡¯re too busy.¡± Old Master Gong said, ¡°So I told them not to inform you.¡±

    Jiang Tao smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I always have time for you!¡±

    ¡°Little Peach, you¡¯re always so considerate!¡± Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we met. Little Peach is so much older now.¡±

    Jiang Tao, ¡°...¡± I¡¯m 30 years old, of course, I¡¯m older.

    Old Master Gong quickly noticed Xiao Zhengyang and Xiao Lingyu. He was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°You are...¡±

    Jiang Tao introduced, ¡°Grandfather Gong, this is Taoyuan Vige¡¯s chief, Xiao Taiyang. This is Xiao Lingyu, a friend of mine. The person beside him is her father, Xiao Zhengyang. They are all vigers here.¡±

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t think much of this. He thought Jiang Tao was introducing him to these people so that they could look after him in the future. He was grateful for Jiang Tao¡¯s good intentions.

    Old Master Gong looked at them with a smile and greeted them first, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was excited, but at the same time, he introduced himself in a reserved manner, ¡°Hello, Sir. I¡¯m Xiao Zhengyang, a viger here. This is my daughter, Xiao Lingyu. We look forward to learning from you.¡±

    Compared to the other vigers, Xiao Zhengyang was more cultured. One, he had been to other counties. Two, he had been to Southern Capital when he sent Xiao Lingyu to university. Back then, Xiao Lingyu was admitted to the Southern Capital University.

    Southern Capital was a big city, and the Southern Capital University was ranked tenth among the top universities in the country.

    Xiao Zhengyang was always courageous, but when he faced Old Master Gong, he couldn¡¯t help but be respectful.

    Old Master Gong said happily, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sir, we wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xiao Zhengyang shook his head.

    Then, Old Master Gong looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao, your daughter is really beautiful. Have you found an inw?¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard that, his heart tightened. He went over to whisper to Old Master Gong, ¡°Grandpa, Lingyu has returned from City Z recently. She just broke up with her boyfriend.¡± He was telling Old Master Gong not to dig into her wounds.

    Seeing the anxiety on Jiang Tao¡¯s face, Old Master Gong was confused. But he was a good people reader. He studied Xiao Lingyu and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay then.¡± Old Master Gong didn¡¯t say anything else but, ¡°Mr. Xiao has the good luck to have such a beautiful daughter.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you are too kind.¡± Xiao Zhengyang was very polite. Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should greet your elders.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nudged Xiao Lingyu, who was in a daze. He was a little confused. ¡®Why is Yu ¡®Er in such a state?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu reacted. She tried to calm herself down as much as possible. She tried to smile, but she couldn¡¯t. In the end, her expression was convoluted. ¡°Hello, great... Sir!¡± She almost called him great-grandfather.

    She couldn¡¯t help studying the old man when she knew he was Xiao Tong¡¯s great-grandpa. Her heart shivered with panic and fear. She couldn¡¯t control her feelings, especially after she found out Xiao Tong¡¯s biological father was ¡®that person¡¯.

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to keep a distance from their whole family.

    Jiang Tao and Li Yuanhang assumed Xiao Lingyu was nervous in Old Master Gong¡¯s presence when they heard her stutter.

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t be nervous. Grandpa Gong is a very nice person.¡±

    Li Yuanhang also nodded and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, the old master won¡¯t eat people, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Only Gong Tianhao had a strange feeling in his heart. He had a feeling that Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of his grandfather per se, but she didn¡¯t want to get too close to him. But why?

    Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you have such a glib tongue. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d hear you stutter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yuanhang, are you very familiar with Miss Xiao?¡± Grandfather Gong asked curiously.

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°Old Master, we¡¯ve met two or three times before.¡±

    ¡°This is interesting!¡± Old Master Gong said in surprise, ¡°So all of you know Miss Xiao one way or another.¡± Based on his understanding of his juniors, they wouldn¡¯t befriend ordinary people. So there had to be something special about Xiao Lingyu to gain the approval of Li Yuanhang and Jiang Tao.

    ¡°Grandpa, uncles, can we go back and eat first?¡± At this moment, Xiao Xiaohui couldn¡¯t help but rub his belly and asked with a frown. The child was naive and spoke what was on his mind. Xiao Xiaohui was growing. He could eat a lot, but he¡¯d go hungry easily.

    He was hungry, and he couldn¡¯t bear to listen to these adults rambling on. He didn¡¯t understand them anyway.

    However, there was a rule in his house. If they had a guest, they were not allowed to eat before the guests took their seats. So if the adults kept standing there, he wouldn¡¯t get to eat!

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately remembered. He said seriously, ¡°Sir, my family has prepared a meal. Pleasee and have dinner with us!¡± The vigers were simple people. They were direct.

    Old Master Gong was very polite, ¡°But Mr. Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Sir, please call me Zhengyang.¡± Xiao Zhengyang said.

    ¡°Okay, Zhengyang. Will it be too much trouble for you?¡± Old Master Gong was still very polite.

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re too polite. Mr. Gong and Mr. Li spent so much money to build roads for our vige. It¡¯s my family¡¯s honor to invite you over for a meal!¡±

    At this moment, Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Old Master, Auntie Chen we mentioned is Miss Xiao¡¯s mom. She is a very good cook.¡±

    In the county town, Xiao Lingyu had already invited them toe to her ce for dinner.

    Old Master Gong smiled, ¡°Then, I will have to impose on you.¡±

    After that, the group went to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house for a meal.... including the men in ck.

 Chapter 171 - Reminiscence

    <h4>Chapter 171: Reminiscence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Gong Tianhao helped Old Master Gong to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house, he was surprised to see that their house was filled with flowers and nts.

    In his memory, no one in the countryside would have the leisure to nt flowers in their courtyard. Most of them would nt small vegetables for more ie. More importantly, the flowers at the Xiao Family were well taken care of.

    ¡°Wait, this is giant crinum lily!¡± The old master saw a pot of flowers, and he was exceptionally excited. ¡°This is a waste of God¡¯s gift to nt them here just like that.¡±

    It was just five or six in the afternoon. The sky was bright. The old master was not blind. At a nce, he saw the many different flowers in the yard.

    ¡°This is the orchid, sword-leaved cymbidium!

    ¡°And this here is the chrysanthemum, Si Zang Zhu Lian!¡±

    The old master was excited when he saw these expensive flowers. However, his heart ached because these precious flowers were ced so casually in the yard or on the wall. But to his surprise, they were raised so well.

    Xiao Zhengyang saw how excited Old Master Gong was, and he was confused, ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? We, the vige folks, don¡¯t know anything about flowers. We picked them from the mountain, and some were abandoned by others.¡±

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he sighed. This family had such good luck. They went up the mountain to pick some random flowers, and they were so of such precious varieties.

    Old Master Gong asked curiously, ¡°Does your family like flowers that much?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled, ¡°My Yu ¡®Er has liked flowers since she was young. When she saw beautiful flowers in the mountains, she would dig them up. When she went around the vige and saw flowers other families threw away, she would pick them back to nt. Strangely enough, she was able to raise all the nts from death. The vigers called her the flower goddess jokingly.¡±

    Old Master Gong asked with great interest, ¡°So you let your daughter nt all these because she likes flowers?¡± In the countryside, the vigers relied on thend to survive. The work was long and tiring. During the high season, even children had to go down to the field to help. Farmers normally wouldn¡¯t allow their children to waste time on useless hobbies like raising flowers. So, Old Master Gong could tell immediately that this family was different.

    When Xiao Zhengyang heard Old Master Gong¡¯s question, he said seriously, ¡°Sir, this is a child¡¯s hobby. We parents naturally have to support it!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was very open-minded. Other families would do everything to control their children, but Father Xiao and Mother Xiao didn¡¯t share that philosophy. As long as their children didn¡¯t do anything bad or illegal, they wouldn¡¯t stop them. In fact, they would support them.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Master Gongughed loudly in a good mood. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡®This whole family is very interesting.¡¯

    ¡°Lingyu, I didn¡¯t expect your parents to be so open-minded!¡± Jiang Tao told Xiao Lingyu. But when he turned around, he noticed that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was a little pale, and her entire body was trembling. He immediately asked with concern, ¡°Lingyu, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of others.

    Xiao Zhengyang noticed his daughter was not acting right, and he moved to ask, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you alright? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was jolted awake by Jiang Tao¡¯s words. When she came back to her senses, she met Father Xiao¡¯s worried gaze. Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your face looks pale. Are you really fine?¡± Father Xiao said worriedly, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should go back to your room and rest.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at the people in the courtyard and hesitated. As the host, she couldn¡¯t just abandon the guest. Plus, Jiang Tao, Li Yuanhang, and Gong Tianhao were technically her guests.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Girl, if you don¡¯t feel so well, you should go rest.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Forgive me for my rudeness. I¡¯ll need to retire first.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You should rest if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± Old Master Gong said politely. ¡°We are the ones disturbing anyway.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu returned to her room.

    Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao were a little confused.

    When they saw Xiao Lingyu this morning, she was energetic and full of energy. However, after seeing Gong Tianhao, her condition became very abnormal. After seeing Old Master Gong, her condition worsened.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t ask Xiao Lingyu. Plus, Jiang Tao was there.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu returned to her room, she immediately locked the door. She leaned against the door, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes.

    ¡®So, is that why those things happened in my previous life?¡¯

    At that time, she didn¡¯t understand why Lan Hongxing suddenly brought people to their house. They snatched the valuable furniture and most of the flowers and nts in the yard.

    Her brother and father fought with them, but they were outnumbered. Father Xiao was beaten until he vomited blood, while her brother¡¯s leg was directly broken.

    By then, the Chen Family had already sucked the Xiao Family dry. The Xiao Family had no savings left, and they had racked up a lot of debt.

    Father Xiao was heavily injured, and Xiao Lingye¡¯s leg was broken. Mother Xiao went around borrowing money, but no one dared to borrow her any money. Mother Xiao pleaded with her maiden family, but the money she got was not enough to heal two seriously injured men. The hospital wouldn¡¯t treat them without money.

    Grandpa Xiao and the others received the news and rushed back. When they saw this situation, they were angry, anxious, and distressed. The family didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately raised the money and paid the medical expenses.

    However, it was already toote by then. Father Xiao and Brother Xiao were left to deal with lingering side effects. Father Xiao had injured his head and lungs. From time to time, he would have a headache and cough. Every time, it sounded like he was going to hack his lungs out.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s little brother limped as he walked. It became his lifelong disability.

    Speaking of, Xiao Lingyu owed her little brother, Xiao Lingye, a lot.

    In his previous life, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s return from City Z affected Xiao Lingye greatly. He performed badly during the university entrance exam. He had not even reached the mark of a second-tier college.

    Father and Mother Xiao wanted Xiao Lingye to repeat his students and retake the exam. However, during this repeat year, Xiao Lingye¡¯s leg was broken, and he became disabled.

    Xiao Lingye was devastated. He gave up and became extremely dispirited.

    It was Grandpa Xiao who came to his rescue. He reminded Xiao Lingye that the whole family was now relying on him. If he gave up, who was going to protect his family? Was he going to allow the Chen Family to bully them forever?

    A person could be physically deficient but not mentally deficient.

    ¡°Ye ¡®Er, if you throw in the towel, do you n to watch your mother support this house on her own?¡± Grandpa Xiao was a very wise person. He was still alive, and with his orders, his other sons would help his second son. However, if his second son¡¯s family refused to bounce back, once Grandpa Xiao was gone, his other sons would have objections.

    Even if his other sons didn¡¯t say anything, for now, Grandpa Xiao knew that resentment was already bubbling among his daughters-inw and grandchildren. For the sake of family harmony, he needed to make sure that his second son¡¯s family rose from this tribtion.

    Ever since Grandpa Xiao came back home, the Xiao Family did be more peaceful. The Chen Family still came to cause trouble, but they were all chased away by Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao.

    Grandpa Xiao said directly, ¡°If you want to cause trouble, then let¡¯s go to City Z to cause trouble.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my Yu ¡®Er betray that Chen Ran and thus owe you guys? Alright then, let¡¯s go to City Z to confront Chen Ran. We¡¯ll know the truth then.

    ¡°Since your Chen Ran is already married, why do you stille to my second son¡¯s ce to find problems? You used all kinds of excuses to ask forpensation and even injure people.

    ¡°Chen Dahua, Lan Erying, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. Fine, if you want to make a scene, then let¡¯s make a big scene. Get Chen Ran toe back. If he doesn¡¯t want toe back, we¡¯ll go find him.

    ¡°Ten years of love, and he won¡¯t be satisfied until his former lover¡¯s family is ruined? All the while, he is living in luxury with his new wife.¡±

    Chen Dahua and Lan Erying were shocked by Grandpa Xiao¡¯s threat to find Chen Ran in City Z.

    Why? Because they were guilty.

 Chapter 172 - Remembering the past

    <h4>Chapter 172: Remembering the past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At first, Chen Ran¡¯s parents really thought Xiao Lingyu had really betrayed Chen Ran, especially when they found out Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with an illegitimate child.

    Butter, they went to City Z and lived with Chen Ran and his wife for a period of life. Due to cultural differences, the mother-inw and daughter-inw could not tolerate each other. Zhao Wenman especially despised her mother-inw and father-inw. She felt that they were dirty, smelly, and slovenly. They were no different from beggars.

    Lan Erying still believed her son was the best man in the world. She was proud that he had married the daughter of a rich man. However, in her mindset, after a woman was married, she should serve her husband and his family.

    As the mother-inw, Lan Erying put on airs. From time to time, she would pick on Zhao Wenman and make her do theundry and cook for her husband.

    Zhao Wenman was not someone who would submit to others. Moreover, she did not like her mother-inw. Because of that, they quarreled every day. Neither of them was satisfied with the other.

    However, when Lan Erying heard the secret about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pregnancy, she thought she could use it to control Zhao Wenman.

    Unexpectedly, Zhao Wenman did not even change her expression and threatened to chase her parents-inw away. She even warned them that if they were to tell anyone about this, she would make them lose everything. She would make Chen Ran lose everything and turn him into a beggar.

    Of course, Chen Dahua and Lan Erying did not take it seriously.

    In their mind, since Zhao Wenman was married to Chen Ran. Everything at the Zhao Family naturally belonged to the Chen Family. She didn¡¯t have the power to threaten them.

    This time, Chen Ran finally said something. He sided with his wife and chased his parents home. He said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m the one who married into the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family can really make us lose everything. Do you want me to go back to that poor vige?¡±

    When Chen Dahua and Lan Erying heard that their son was the lowlier party in the marriage, they were shocked and furious. They raised their son so well, not to give him as a present to the Zhao Family but to continue the lineage of the Chen Family. If the Chen Vige people found out that Chen Ran¡¯s child would have the Zhao surname, they would mock them relentlessly.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Lan Erying cried and begged, ¡°Son, what will happen to us in the future? Who will provide for us?¡±

    Chen Ran said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. No one will know the truth as long as you don¡¯t say anything. Also, I¡¯ll send you a sum of money every month. You should go back.¡±

    Lan Erying and Chen Dahua did not want to leave. How could they bear to part with the big and beautiful house with many maids serving them? However, Zhao Wenman had made it clear that if they did not go back, they would not send them any money from now on.

    If they returned, they would still get 10,000 RMB every month.

    Only then did Chen Dahua and Lan Erying leave City Z unwillingly and sadly.

    Therefore, when they heard that Grandpa Xiao wanted to bring people to City Z, they felt guilty.

    They were afraid that the truth of Chen Ran being the live-in son-inw of the Xiao Family would be exposed. And they would lose face.

    They were also afraid that the Xiao Family would find out the truth behind how Chen Ran and his wife had schemed against Xiao Lingyu.

    They came to make trouble often because they wanted to remind everyone that Xiao Lingyu had betrayed Chen Ran and to remind themselves that their son was right. They were right, and Xiao Lingyu was wrong. They would only be happy when the Xiao Family was suffering.

    Therefore, Chen Dahua and Lan Erying did not dare let the Xiao family go to City Z.

    Finally, peace came to the Xiao Family.

    Xiao Lingye also pulled himself together. He listened to his grandfather¡¯s words and repeated his studies.

    Next year, he was admitted to the Capital University with the best result in science in Southern China.

    His leg was broken, but his mind and determination were not. People wouldugh and mock him asionally, but more often than not, people admired him. Furthermore, Xiao Lingye was good-looking and kind-hearted, so many people were willing to make friends with him.

    Xiao Lingye was also smart and good at socializing. He also had a good mind for business.

    The next year, Xiao Lingye and a few of his ssmates set up awork technologypany in Beijing. Thepany was already big in its third year. Its assets exceeded 10 million. Moreover, thepany had a bright future and attracted many investors.

    When thepany grew to a certain size, there was some internal strife. Some of the investors had issues with Xiao Lingye because he had a lot of shares even though he didn¡¯t contribute any starting capital. Xiao Lingye provided all the technical background and setup, but they didn¡¯t think that should allow him to own so many shares. So they worked together to annex Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares.

    When Xiao Lingye discovered this, he sold hispany shares in time and left thepany.

    Their friendship was broken!

    After Xiao Lingye¡¯s departure, thepanycked inspiration and leadership. Eventually, it imploded.

    After Xiao Lingye graduated from university, he was directly hired by arge group in Beijing as the CEO. He became the youngest genius who started from scratch.

    He was only 23 years old!

    All the major financial news media rushed to report it!

    At that time, Xiao Lingye was the inspiration for many young people. Most people forgot about his injuries. However, Xiao Lingye would always remember how his family was almost forced to the brink of destruction.

    With his newfound power, Xiao Lingye had people reinvestigate the case of his sister¡¯s fall from grace. After years of experience, Xiao Lingye saw the problems immediately.

    To be fair, his sister should have noticed the ws in the story too. But she was too trapped in shame and guilt to notice the truth. Or perhaps, she was trying to convince herself that she was wrong because she didn¡¯t dare to face the cruel truth.

    Xiao Lingye was very powerful then. He could protect his family easily. If something like this happened again, he would strike back. Just as Xiao Lingye found out the truth, Xiao Tong fell ill. It was a serious illness. Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t dare bring up the truth. It was not the time to do it.

    Until Xiao Lingyu was reborn, she had no idea that her brother had already found out the truth.

    But this was no longer important.

    Because Xiao Lingyu had found out the truth too!

    When Lan Hongxing sent people to smash her things, steal her flowers, and even hurt his father and brother, she was jolted awake. She knew that if she continued to waste her life like this, she would worry her family and be a huge disappointment to them. She knew she had to pick herself back up.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rationality returned. When she analyzed the situation, she suspected the cruel and heartless truth behind it. She was caught between rationality and emotions. In the end, she decided to investigate the truth!

    She would thoroughly investigate the matter!

    But she was already pregnant at the time. Her family was afraid that she would do something stupid, so they watched over her tightly. She couldn¡¯t go to City Z to question Chen Ran. Therefore, she waited in peace.

    When the Xiao Family noticed the change in Xiao Lingyu, they sighed in relief. They feltforted.

    Three monthster, Xiao Lingyu gave birth to a child. It was a boy.

    However, Xiao Lingyu hated him very much. After giving birth to him, she did not even look at him.

    On the day of the child¡¯s first month, everyone celebrated the happy asion. No one paid attention to Xiao Lingyu because the star was Xiao Tong. Xiao Lingyu wrote a note and left home.

    The note told her family not to worry. She just wanted to go back to work, and she would call home after she settled down.

    Mother Xiao was furious when she saw the note, but there was nothing she could do. She wished she could go to City Z to drag her daughter back home. However, she couldn¡¯t leave!

    Father Xiao was still suffering from the aftermath of being beaten up. Xiao Lingye was devastated by his leg injury. On top of that, they had a screaming baby.

    How could she leave?

    After Xiao Lingyu returned to City Z, she was unable to find a job.

    It was because manypany bosses had heard of her name. In order not to offend the Huiqing group, thesepanies did not dare to hire her.

    She didn¡¯t have enough experience to work forpanies more powerful than Huiqing Group. It was impossible for her to find an easy job.

    Xiao Lingyu gritted her teeth and went to work as a cleaner in a bigpany.

    There was an ident one day. The general manager was negotiating with a foreign delegate, and the trantor was missing. Xiao Lingyu volunteered to help. At first, no one believed that a cleaner could actually understand a foreignnguage.

    However, when Xiao Lingyu conversed in a fluent foreignnguage, the general manager hired Xiao Lingyu to be thepany trantor on the spot. Thanks to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s outstanding performance, the negotiation was very sessful.

    The general manager admired Xiao Lingye¡¯s talent and transferred her to the foreign investment department. Xiao Lingyu proved to be an outstanding worker. In half a year, she was promoted from a normal trantor to a team leader at the foreign investment department. Three yearster, she was the director of the foreign investment department.

    Xiao Lingyu was bing more and more famous in the industry.

    Some people were envious, while others were jealous.

    Gradually, there were rumors in the industry that Xiao Lingyu had slept with an old man for the sake of her future. She then betrayed her lover of ten years and even gave birth to an illegitimate child. So why should she be given a chance in this industry?

    By then, Xiao Lingyu was strong enough to ignore all these rumors. Her actions spoke louder than words.

    The general manager of thepany had always believed in Xiao Lingyu and admired her style of doing things. He did not believe in those rumors at all.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s position was stable.

    Some people wanted to seek a better future from the Huiqing Group. When they heard that Xiao Lingyu was doing well at a bigpany, they wanted to curry favor with her. They fed her the rumors they heard about Chen Ran, Zhao Wenman, and Xiao Lingyu from way back then.

    Only then did Xiao Lingyu confirm that it was Chen ran who betrayed her first and got together with Zhao Wenman. To not bear the bad reputation, he teamed up with Zhao Wenman to set her up.

    When she heard the truth, she was furious.

    After she calmed down, she chose to take revenge.

    However, before she could take revenge on that bastard, her family called her and told her that Little Tong was dying. As the mother, she shoulde back to see her son for onest time.

    When she received the call, her head spun, and she fainted.

 Chapter 173 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Regrets: Hug from his Mother

    <h4>Chapter 173: Xiao Tong¡¯s Regrets: Hug from his Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    It could be said that Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye¡¯s fates changed after the Xiao Family was smashed, robbed, injured, and crippled.

    That was the end of their family¡¯s bad luck and also the twist in their fate.

    Those who were not strong would always be bullied.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingye became stronger, and so did Xiao Lingyu. However, no one expected the end of Xiao Tong¡¯s life.

    When Xiao Lingyu rushed back, she did not even get to see Xiao Tong onest time. Mother Xiao was so angry that she hit, scolded, and scolded her.

    Xiao Lingyu cried her heart out, filled with regret.

    So what? Xiao Tong was still dead.

    Before Xiao Tong left, he wanted to see his mother the most, but he didn¡¯t get that wish. Hey in the hospital bed. His small eyes kept looking at the door, not daring to miss anything.

    His grandmother told him that his mother woulde back to see him. When his mother returned, she would definitely give him a good hug. Xiao Tong missed his mother, and he wanted his mother to hug him. After he got that hug, he could leave in peace.

    But he failed to persist until his mother¡¯s return. He left with deep regret.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears fell like rain.

    She slowly sat on the ground and leaned against the door. Her entire body trembled, and she was heartbroken.

    So what if she had her own careerter on?

    So what if she had the ability to take revenge?

    Xiao Tong was gone forever. Xiao Tong only wanted his mother¡¯s hug, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t even once nce at him. It was not until Xiao Tong¡¯s death that Xiao Lingyu understood her mistake. Xiao Tong was the most innocent party.

    However, she ced all the me on Xiao Tong. She treated him like he was the source of all her despair. This was the cruelest thing she could do as a mother. Xiao Tong¡¯s death carried both Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s regret.

    Therefore, after her rebirth, Xiao Lingyu was merciless with her revenge. However, she was also anxious about Xiao Tong¡¯s arrival. Ever since her rebirth, Xiao Lingyu had been controlling herself not to think so much about her previous life.

    However, when Old Master Gong mentioned those flowers, it triggered her memories.

    Before Old Master Gong arrived, Xiao Lingyu thought Lan Hongxing snatched those flowers just to annoy the Xiao Family. But now she understood, Lan Hongxing or someone behind him had seen through the value of the flowers and had Lan Hongxing steal all of them.

    After Lan Hongxing left, the Xiao Family called the police. However, the police refused to start a file. Then, the Xiao Family went to the county police station and demanded that they arrest the Lan Family for intentional injury, smashing, robbery. Simrly, no one paid attention to them. They said they wouldn¡¯t handle vige conflict and chased them away.

    Now that she thought about it, Xiao Lingyu realized the person who told Lan Hongxing to steal the flowers must have connections with the county police.

    Lan Hongxing¡¯s father knew the deputy chief of Xing An City¡¯s police station, so it was understandable that they were chased away there. However, what about the police at Xing Yin County? Grandpa Xiao had some connection there, but even so, they couldn¡¯t do anything to the Lan Family.

    There had to be a reason behind this. The reason was clear to Xiao Lingyu now. The person who wanted the flowers was someone with a powerful status. The Xiao Family had no choice but to suffer the pain back then. This meant that the Xiao Family had an enemy that they hadn¡¯t even seen yet.

    This enemy fancied her family¡¯s flowers. If they hade to ask with sincerity, Father and Mother Xiao might have given them the flowers for free. Instead, the person sent people to smash the house and injure Father Xiao and Brother Xiao. After that, they controlled the police force so that the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t lodge a case.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes sharpened. She had dealt with the Chen Family and Zhao Family. Both Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman were done for. As for this unknown flower snatcher, Xiao Lingyu would wait patiently. If they tried the same method as from her previous life, she would make sure they would be punished byw this time.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Liu Chunhua asked with concern, ¡°I think I heard crying. Are you okay?¡±

    When Liu Chunhua heard from Xiao Xiaohui that Xiao Lingyu was not feeling well, she immediately ran over to take a look.

    Just as she was about to knock on the door, she seemed to hear a faint cry.

    At first, she thought that she had heard wrongly. However, after listening for a moment, she was sure that she did not hear wrongly.

    Xiao Lingyu was startled. She quickly wiped her tears and tried her best to sound normal as she said, ¡°Fourth aunt, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not crying. You heard wrong!¡±

    She was too immersed in her reminiscence that she forgot there were many people outside the door. Try as she might, her voice was still hoarse from crying.

    Liu Chunhua frowned. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you don¡¯t sound well. Open the door and let fourth aunt take a look.¡± Liu Chunhua was very concerned about Xiao Lingyu. She needed to see Xiao Lingyu to be at ease.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t open the door due to the tear stains on her face. She said, ¡°Fourth Aunt, I¡¯m really fine. We have many guests, and they¡¯re my friends. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I can¡¯t entertain them. Can you help me instead?¡±

    Hearing how stubborn Xiao Lingyu was, Liu Chunhua sighed. She couldn¡¯t really barge into the room. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go serve the guests then. Remember that Fourth Aunt is always here for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    After Liu Chunhua left, Xiao Lingyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was a little surprised that her fourth aunt¡¯s ears were so sensitive.

    What Xiao Lingyu did not know was Liu Chunhua was not the only one with sensitive ears.

    The ck-clothed men, Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao, who had received training, could all hear the faint sobbing. Even though Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t cry so hard and there was a door between them, they could still hear her sobbing.

    Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao frowned.

    Could it be that Xiao Lingyu was frightened by the assassination this morning? Had she been holding back her tears? But why would she cry now?

    They were a little puzzled.

    Especially Gong Tianhao.

    This was because every time Xiao Lingyu acted strange, it was all rted to him. During the rear-end collision, Xiao Lingyu deliberately tried to sneak a look at him; during the assassination incident, a shocked expression shed across her eyes when Xiao Lingyu saw his face; and after that, when she saw her grandfather, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned pale, and she lost herposure.

    Now, she ran to her room to cry. It was when his grandfather mentioned the flowers that she became like this. Why?

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t know why, but he wanted to ask. However, he saw Jiang Tao beside him. He was not going to steal from his friend!

    He suppressed that impulse.

    Jiang Tao also furrowed his brows tightly at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crying, and a faint worry appeared on his face.

    As for those men in ck, their mission was to protect the Old Master Gong. They didn¡¯t care about the rest.

    Xiao Zhengyang invited Old Master Gong to the dining table. He didn¡¯t know his daughter was crying.

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°Zhengyang, you are so lucky. You randomly pick some flowers, and they are extremely precious. You manage to raise them well too.¡±

    ¡°Old Master, please take a seat!¡± Xiao Zhengyang asked Old Master Gong to sit down and asked curiously, ¡°Sir, the flowers that you mentioned, are they that precious?¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Take, for example, that pot of giant crinum lily, and it can sell for 5000 RMB on the flower market.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°What? 5000 RMB? Is it that expensive?¡± He only spent 10 RMB on buying that pot of nt. It overturned his understanding of flowers.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°And that is considered cheap already. Do you see that pot of sword-leaved cymbidium? It can be sold for 50000 to 80000 RMB.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°....¡± Yu ¡®Er dug that back from the mountain.

    ¡°And Si Zang Zhu Lian is a precious chrysanthemum flower. It can sell for 20,000 to 30,000!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Zhengyang. This was something people didn¡¯t want, and Ye ¡®Er brought it home.

    When Xiao Zhengyang and the vige chief heard this, they sucked in a deep breath. So, Xiao Zhengyang had flowers worth hundreds of thousands in his yard? They should be thankful that no one knew the values of these flowers, or they would be robbed a long time ago.

    ¡°Zhengyang, you have hundreds of thousands just ced around your courtyard?¡± The vige chief said in shock.

    Hundreds of thousands. Most vigers wouldn¡¯t earn that in their lifetime. The vige chief had no idea that these flowers that the vigers normally threw away would be worth so much.

    Xiao Zhengyang was shocked for a moment before he quickly recovered. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that these flowers were so valuable. Yu ¡®Er nted them because they looked pretty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said your luck is really good. Haha!¡± Old Master Gongughed. Then, he saw another flower pot, and he asked curiously, ¡°Hmm, what kind of flower is this? The flowers are white. Are they strawberries? But I haven¡¯t seen such arge strawberry flower before.¡± Old Master Gong pointed at a flower pot.

    ¡°Old Master, you have good eyesight. This is a strawberry nt!¡± Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°In a few days, it will bear fruit. We¡¯ll send some to Old Master for a taste!¡±

    ¡°Thank you then!¡± Old Master Gong said bluntly, ¡°Your family is really good at nting flowers and nts. Even your strawberries are different from others.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s eat first!¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly interrupted.

    Gong Tianhao smelled the food on the table and instantly felt his stomach rumbling. He also heard the rumbling from other people¡¯s stomachs. However, his grandfather was too excited, talking about flowers. Since he didn¡¯t move his chopsticks, the rest didn¡¯t dare to.

    After being reminded by Gong Tianhao, the old man immediately paid attention to the food on the table and smelled the fragrance.

    ¡°What a fragrant smell!¡± Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    Li Yuanhang almost drooled when he smelled the dishes. He added, ¡°Old Master, Auntie Chen¡¯s dishes are really delicious! Try them!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Old Master Gong picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of cabbage. As soon as he put it in his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°They are really delicious. Everyone, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Other than the vige chief who was reserved, the others couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They immediately picked up their chopsticks.

    Although Jiang Tao was worried about Xiao Lingyu, since she didn¡¯te out, he couldn¡¯t do anything either. He couldn¡¯t ask to go to her room, could he?

    Therefore, he turned his powerlessness into appetite and joined the food fight. He was targeting Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang. He would follow their chopsticks everywhere they went.

    Li Yuanhang had missed and waited for the food from Auntie Chen for a long time. Young Master Jiang blocked him and snatched the food away from him. Li Yuanhang was too cultured and polite topete with the barbarian, Jiang Tao. So he ced his hopes on Gong Tianhao. Only Gong Tianhao could deal with Jiang Tao.

    Gong Tianhao had been waiting for as long as Li Yuanhang. He missed these ordinary yet delicious home-cooked meals.

    However, because of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crying, he felt distracted and frustrated. He turned his frustration into a fighting spirit. He fought Jiang Tao for food.

    Seeing that Jiang Tao kept snatching the dishes from him, he didn¡¯t want to be outdone and snatched them back.

    The people of Taoyuan Vige had no idea what was going on.

    Old Master Gong and his subordinates turned a blind eye to this scene as if they were already used to it.

    Mother Xiao cooked two tables of dishes because she knew they were going to have guests.

    There were twelve dishes at each table. There were meat and vegetables: pork with preserved vegetables, beef brisket stewed with radish, braised pork trotters, boiled beef slices, chopped fish head with pepper, stir-fried meat with green peppers, beer duck, eggnt pot, mushroom soup with old hen, stir-fried cabbage, stir-fried spinach, cold cucumber.

    Mother Xiao was afraid of making too little, so she made extra. Every te was filled to the brim.

    However, even so, in less than two minutes, the three pots of rice in the rice cooker were almost gone, and so did all the tes.

    The five men in ck were fast eaters. Each of them ate as much as three men.

    Mother Xiao underestimated them.. She had no idea these people had such big appetites.

 Chapter 174 - Li Yuanhangâ€™s Reminder

    <h4>Chapter 174: Li Yuanhang¡¯s Reminder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Mother Xiao knew these people could eat, but she had no idea they could eat so much! They ate so fast that Mother Xiao had to cook another pot of rice.

    ¡°Mother Xiao, there¡¯s no need to cook anymore.¡± Old Master Gong saw this and quickly stopped her. ¡°They should be full already. You¡¯ve been busy all day. Come sit down and eat!¡± If his people were not full, they would go back and eat. They had boxes of instant noodles at home!

    Mother Xiao looked at her guests who put down their bowls, and she said hesitantly, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re full!¡± The men at the table said in unison. They wiped their mouths. The eldest young master and Secretary Li weren¡¯t lying to them. Auntie Chen¡¯s cooking was really delicious.

    It would be great if they could eat it every day in the future!

    But was it possible?

    Maybe it was possible!

    The five people¡¯s hearts suddenly surged.

    Their mission was to keep the old man safe. With the old master¡¯s picky taste and thick skin, if he really likes Auntie Chen¡¯s food, he would hire her to cook for him every day. When the old master came to the Xiao Family to eat, they would follow him.

    However, there was another problem. Five of them were tasked to escort the old master to Taoyuan Vige, but only two would remain to protect him. Before they arrived, none of them wanted to stay at Taoyuan Vige. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to protect their general, but they knew the ce would be too peaceful. They were soldiers, and they couldn¡¯t get used to a peaceful life. They hoped to return to the battlefield and fight alongside theirrades.

    However, after eating this meal, they changed their minds.

    Old Master Gong also ate this dinner very happily and contentedly. Before this, he heard from Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao that there was an Auntie who was an amazing cook. They said he would love her cooking after he had a taste. Old Master Gong had to admit it was true.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking skills were not the best he had seen, and she was not as professional as the chefs in the capital city. However, the dishes she made had a great taste. This taste was home and love. She poured her love into her every dish. Everyone who ate them would be wrapped in love.

    Old Master Gong noticed that this family was one filled with love and harmony. Old Master Gong spent most of his life in the capital. The first half was on the battlefield, dancing around life and death. In the second half, he was honored for his service, but he lost his wife, son, and daughter-inw in an ident. He only had a young grandson left. However, due to the busy schedule of a military officer, he ignored his eldest grandson.

    If not for the idental discovery of his grandson¡¯s injury, he would never have known his second brother¡¯s family would be so cold-blooded and heartless. For the sake of the Gong Family¡¯s wealth and power, they had been trying to kill his eldest grandson.

    When he found out, he was exceptionally furious. He went to his second brother¡¯s house to give him a warning. From then on, Old Master Gong brought his eldest grandson everywhere with him. However, he could never give his grandson the feeling and warmth of a family. The battlefield was not a ce for that.

    Now, Old Master Gong understood why his picky grandson had such high praise of Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking. Her cooking tasted of a mother¡¯s love. Old Master Gong felt he owed his eldest grandson. At this point, Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Mother Xiao, your cooking is really delicious!¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, you tter me! My cooking is only average!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really too modest!¡± Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Zhengyang, you¡¯re really lucky to have such a capable wife!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was still in a state of shock due to the flowers. When he heard Old Master Gong¡¯s words, he snapped to attention and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my good luck to marry such a wonderful wife!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang never concealed his respect and love for his wife. In this family, he never acted like the ruler and thought marriage was for the sake of having children. He didn¡¯t think his wife was born to help around the house and take care of the family on her own. Xiao Zhengyang had a positive outlook on life, so his family was filled with love and happiness. No matter how big the storm was, the family would be able to survive it.

    Xiao Zhengyang said proudly and contentedly, ¡°Not only is my wife capable, but she has also given birth to a pair of good children for me!¡±

    Mother Xiao blushed when Xiao Zhengyang praised her so openly. She said with a smile. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about in front of the elder?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Master Gong burst intoughter.

    Li Yuanhang poked Gong Tianhao and said with a smile full of envy, ¡°Auntie Chen and her husband are so cute!¡±

    They had seen many loving couples in the capital. They were often hailed as the model couples on the news. However, everyone knew that the husband and wife had their own flings on the side. Gong Tianhao and the others didn¡¯tment too much on it.

    When they saw this pair of simple love, it made them feel envious. There were many women around the two young men. They were daughters of socialites. They wanted to give themselves to Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang. But both men knew that the women only saw them for their money and power. If they lost those things, would the women still love them? Impossible.

    Li Yuanhang nced at Gong Tianhao and said deliberately, ¡°If Young Master Jiang can win over Miss Xiao, this will be the life he¡¯d lead.¡±

    As soon as he said this, two pairs of eyes nced at him.

    One was Gong Tianhao. When his sharp eyes shot at him, he seemed to be a little dissatisfied. However, what was he dissatisfied with? No one knew.

    The other was, of course, Jiang Tao. He seemed to have made up his mind.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Jiang Tao and also noticed the change in his expression.

    He frowned and finally asked, ¡°Tao, did you and Miss Xiao have any misunderstanding or conflict?¡±

    Jiang Tao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not wrong. We do have a misunderstanding between us!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang nodded with understanding. Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and reminded, ¡°Since that is the case, you better clear it up as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Tao finally met a woman who could move him. He didn¡¯t want to miss out on her.

    Li Yuanhang looked at Jiang Tao and then at Gong Tianhao. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He just sighed in his heart and said in puzzlement, ¡®Am I wrong? Didn¡¯t Young Master Gong fall in love with Xiao Lingyu at first sight? Oh well, it¡¯s hard for outsiders to do anything about these things. Hopefully, the young master can figure it out soon so that the old master can have a great-grandchild.¡¯

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t think Xiao Lingyu was worthy of Jiang Tao or Gong Tianhao. However, Xiao Lingyu had such a great charm that she made the two greatest bachelors at Beijing fall in love with her.

    However, Li Yuanhang also worried for Jiang Tao.

    This was because the Jiang family would never allow Jiang Tao to marry a woman who had no status and would bring no benefits to the family. He had heard that the Jiang Family had already prepared a fiancee for Jiang Tao. They were only waiting for Jiang Tao toe home. Then they would hold the engagement ceremony.

    However, this was only hearsay. The Jiang family had not spread the news. They didn¡¯t even know if Jiang Tao knew that or not.

    Thinking of this, Li Yuanhang frowned.

    If Jiang Tao knew he already had a fiance in the capital and still pursued Xiao Lingyu, it would be too unfair to Xiao Lingyu. It would even bring trouble to Xiao Lingyu.

    If Jiang Tao did not know that his family had found him a fianc¨¦e, it would also bring trouble and harm to Xiao Lingyu.

    Old Master Jiang was an extremely stubborn person. He didn¡¯t like his grandson to go against him.

    If he knew that Jiang Tao liked a poor country girl, while he might not do anything to his grandson, he would definitely do something to this girl.

    Li Yuanhang knew he had to remind Tianhao and Jiang Tao about this. He didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingyu to be harmed by the Jiang Family.

    Xiao Lingyu had a nice family, but they would be ruined if they were targeted by the Jiang Family.

    ...

    Everyone enjoyed themselves at the Xiao Family. Old Master Gong left unwillingly after being urged by his grandson.

    Gong Tianhao said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, from now on, you¡¯ll be living in Taoyuan Vige. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have time toe back?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, old master. Our family will always wee you. However, it¡¯s gettingte now. You should go back to rest. You must be tired after traveling for a whole day!¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I live here now. I cane and y whenever I want!¡±

    The group left Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house and returned to their own residence.

    On the way back, Old Master Gong muttered, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you and Yuanhang are really thoughtful. Grandpa really likes this time. I will stay here.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m d!¡± Most importantly, those people couldn¡¯t disturb Grandpa anymore, so Grandpa could recuperate and rest.

    Old Master Gong slept in the main room. Of the remaining three rooms, one was upied by the security staff, and the remaining two were used by Jiang Tao, Gong Tianhao, and Li Yuanhang.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t like to share rooms, and he was the host. So naturally, Gong Tianhao had one room while Li Yuanhang and Jiang Tao shared the other room.

    However, apart from the main room, each side room had at least two single beds.

    Each room was very spacious. Even with the two single beds, the rooms wererge.

    Li Yuanhang and Jiang Taoy in bed.

    Li Yuanhang thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you really like Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Jiang Tao frowned and asked with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Yuanhang, are you suspecting me?¡±

    Li Yuanhang shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m not suspecting you. I¡¯m just asking, how long has it been since you¡¯ve inquired about the movements in the capital?¡±

    He did not directly mention the Jiang Family but the capital. He wanted to remind Jiang Tao, but he couldn¡¯t be too obvious, or else the Jiang Family might see it as meddling. It would not end well if they found out.

    Jiang Tao shot him a sharp gaze. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was certain that Jiang Tao absolutely did not know that the Jiang family had found him a fianc¨¦e.

    Perhaps the Jiang family thought that this was a fact set in stone, so it did not matter whether they told Jiang Tao or not. They just needed to wait for Jiang Tao to return to the capital and get engaged directly.

    For the big families, marriages were used to cement power than theing together of two lovers. As for the bride and groom, it was perfect if they could fall in love at first sight or eventually. If not, at least they needed to pretend in public.

    Li Yuanhang shook his head. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t believe that Li Yuanhang would bring these up without any reason. Since Li Yuanhang was unable to say more, it had to be because Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t.

    The light in Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought to himself, ¡®Perhaps something has happened in the capital or with the Jiang Family. I need to find time to go back and take a look!¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Jiang Tao bade farewell to Old Master Gong and returned to the county.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s case of the assassination was still under investigation. He had to go back and personally supervise and investigate. Someone dared to hire a murderer. It was simply ridiculous. If this case weren¡¯t investigated, it would definitely cause people to panic.

    Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t have the time to stay and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Taoyuan Vige with Old Master Gong.

    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re going back. You have to take good care of yourself and take care of your health, understand?¡± Gong Tianhao urged, ¡°There¡¯s a river around the vige. Have Brother Wang apany you to go fishing or walk around the vige if you¡¯re free.¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯m not a child. I know how to take care of myself. You guys should hurry back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯lle and visit you when I have more time in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I know you¡¯re very busy, so you should hurry back!¡± Old Master Gong chased them away like he was chasing away flies.

    Gong Tianhao and the others, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 175 - Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 175: Flowers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After having dinner, Liu Chunhua knocked on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room door. She was worried. ¡°Lingyu, are you okay? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Fourth aunt, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡±

    ¡°You shoulde and eat something first!¡± Liu Chunhua said, ¡°You¡¯ll get hungry in the middle of the night if you sleep with an empty stomach.¡± Due to the pregnancy, Xiao Lingyu was indeed hungry. She took out the mirror and looked at her reflection. Her eyes were red. She teleported to the farming space and washed her face with the spring water. When her eyes were no longer swollen, she immediately went out of the space and said, ¡°Okay, Fourth Aunt, can you get me a bowl of noodles?¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Chunhua was relieved.

    She came to the kitchen and saw that mother Xiao was tidying up the kitchen. She said, ¡°Second sister, let me do the dishes. Lingyu said that she wants to eat a bowl of noodles.¡±

    Mother Xiao frowned and said somewhat worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? She was fine when she went to the county town in the morning. Why did she be ufortable when she came back in the afternoon? Is It a cold?¡±

    Mother Xiao spoke as she began to boil the water. She covered the lid and wiped her hands with a towel. She took out the noodles from the cupboard. She put them aside, took out some scallions, washed them, and chopped them up. After thinking for a while, she took out an egg from the cupboard.

    Liu Chunhua washed the dishes and said worriedly, ¡°Second sister-inw, I think I heard Yu ¡®Er crying in the room just now. Although it wasn¡¯t very loud, my ears were very sensitive. Second Sister, did something happen to Yu ¡®Er in the county town?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mother Xiao was shocked. She knew her daughter well. Xiao Lingyu was a strong-willed child. She rarely cried. When she heard Xiao Lingyu was hiding and crying, Mother Xiao knew it had to be something serious.

    Mother Xiao said worriedly, ¡°No, let me take a look!¡±

    Liu Chunhua stopped her. ¡°Second Sister, we should finish making the noodles. We can ask herter.¡±

    Mother Xiao thought about it. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu came out of the room and saw that Father Xiao and vige chief Xiao were still sitting in the living room. Their expressions were a little solemn.

    She greeted them and said, ¡°Father, Vige Chief!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how are you feeling? Are you still feeling unwell?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang did not know that Xiao Lingyu had been crying.

    The Vige Chief also asked, ¡°Yes, Lingyu, do you feel better?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just hungry. I¡¯ll go and see if mom has made the noodles.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu walked into the kitchen, her expression was lively. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re done with the noodles?¡±

    Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua looked at Xiao Lingyu. They couldn¡¯t detect any traces of tears. This confused Liu Chunhua. Still, she asked worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Fourth aunt, I¡¯m fine! Look at me, don¡¯t I look fine?¡± The redness in her eyes had subsided, and no one could tell that she had cried.

    Mother Xiao stared at her with a suspicious expression and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your fourth aunt said that you were crying in your room. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mother, Fourth Aunt must have heard wrongly. Fourth Aunt, I wasn¡¯t crying.¡±

    Now, even Liu Chunhu wondered if she had misheard everything.

    Mother Xiao stared at Xiao Lingyu for a long time. In the end, she only said, ¡°Alright, your noodles are ready. Take the bowl and go eat.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was indeed a little hungry. Now that she smelled the fragrance of the noodles, she was even hungrier. ¡°Hmm, it smells so good!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Liu Chunhua frowned. ¡°Perhaps I was wrong.¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head, ¡°Chunhua, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong. Yu ¡®Er must have used some method to clean up the signs. However, since she doesn¡¯t want us to worry, we¡¯ll just go along with it.¡± Sometimes, they couldn¡¯t help how stubborn and headstrong how Xiao Lingyu was.

    Xiao Lingyu walked back to the living room with the noodles. Xiao Zhengyang and the vige chief were still sitting there with serious expressions. Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang asked seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you know that some of the flowers in our courtyard are extremely precious? They are worth hundreds of thousands.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu was also surprised when she heard this. ¡°Are those flowers that precious?¡± Xiao Lingyu was in her room when Old Master Gong gave the detailed prices of the flowers. She knew they were expensive, but she didn¡¯t expect them to have such impossible prices!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Zhengyang exined, ¡°During dinner, the old master said the giant crinum lily is worth around five thousand RMB. The sword-leaved cymbidium is worth fifty to eighty thousand RMB. The chrysanthemum with the beard is actually a rare breed called Si Zang Zhu Lian...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth fell wide open. Now she understood why someone ordered Lan Hongxing to snatch their flowers in her previous life. The culprit feared that her family would find out the flowers¡¯ worth. After all, the Xiao Family was almost at the end of their rope. With the flowers, they could earn a lot of money.

    This confirmed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s determination to root out that culprit. In this life, her family already knew the value of these flowers. However, she had no idea if the culprit woulde again or not.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you think we should do with these flowers?¡± Xiao Zhengyang asked, ¡°Should we sell them or continue to keep them? But if we keep them, where should we keep them? I don¡¯t feel at ease keeping them in the courtyard.¡±

    If no one knew about the value of these flowers, he would keep the flowers in the yard. However, many people outside the door heard the old master. They couldn¡¯t keep the flowers where they were. If they wanted to care for the flowers, they had to watch over them all the time. But who had the time?

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we give these flowers to the old master?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Xiao Zhengyang and the vige chief heard this suggestion, they were somewhat dumbfounded. Could they give away such expensive flowers just like that?

    The vige chief couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise, ¡°But these flowers are worth hundreds of thousands. Are you giving them away just like that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a sip of the broth and said, ¡°Vige Chief, who knew the flowers were so valuable before the old master arrived? If someone did, they would have stolen them a long time ago.¡±

    The vige chief nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. Before this, we only treated them as normal flowers. Who would have thought that a wildflower dug up from the mountain would be so valuable?¡± At this point, the vige chief paused and said with a smile, ¡°I believe the whole Taoyuan Vige will go up the mountain to dig for wildflowers tomorrow.¡±

    The most valuable flower Xiao Lingyu found was worth more than 50,000 RMB. That was more than what a normal farmer could earn in a lifetime!

    However, Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to wait until tomorrow. There will be many people going up the mountain tonight to dig wildflowers.¡± If they waited until tomorrow, the wildflowers might be gone already. Arge group of people would be heading up the mountain tonight.

    The vige chief frowned. He suddenly stood up and said with a grave expression. ¡°This is not good. It¡¯s too dangerous to go up the mountain at night. There are poisonous snakes and wild beasts. Zhengyang, I have to send a notice not to let them go up the mountain!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, vige chief. It¡¯s too dangerous. You should try to persuade them!¡± But if they refused to heed the advice, then what could they do?

    The vige chief left in a hurry.

    Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua came out of the kitchen. Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Has vige chief left?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Yes. The values of the flowers in our courtyard are too shocking. We reckon people will go up the mountain tonight to dig up the flowers. The vige chief is worried about dangers at night, so he went to stop them.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    Liu Chunhua smiled, ¡°Second Brother and Sister, you have such good luck. You dug up a flower in the mountain, and it¡¯s worth tens of thousands. You picked up a flower someone dumped, and it¡¯s also exceptionally precious. You have a treasure trove in your courtyard, but it must be?worrying, right?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t know what to do with the flowers. If we don¡¯t guard them, the flowers will disappear in the blink of an eye. But we can¡¯t guard them 24 hours a day.¡±

    Liu Chunhua suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell them?¡±

    ¡°Sell them?¡± Xiao Zhengyang frowned. ¡°Yu ¡®Er told us to give the flowers away!¡±

    ¡°Give them away?¡± Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua were surprised.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why do you want to give them away?¡± Liu Chunhua asked in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu ate a bowl of noodles and did not feel full yet. However, in order to avoid being discovered, Xiao Lingyu did not say anything.

    She said, ¡°The flowers are only precious in the eyes of those who know how to appreciate them. Father, mother, fourth uncle, who knew these flowers were so precious before the old master came?¡±

    The three nodded. ¡°No one did.¡±

    ¡°I remember how excited the old master was when he entered the courtyard and saw the flowers. He managed to list out all of them. He even told us the values of these flowers. This shows that he is a flower lover and an upright person.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°If he wanted, he could have hidden the values of the flowers from us. Then, he might have asked us for the flowers. Would we have given them to him?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Zhengyang said. After all, if someone liked the flowers, he would give them away generously. He would be happy that someone knew how to appreciate the flowers.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The old master clearly loves these flowers. Therefore, he will raise them well.¡±

    ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, these are more than 100,000 RMB!¡± Liu Chunhua said, ¡°Perhaps you can sell them to the old master?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Fourth Aunt, without the old master, we would have thought these flowers are not even worth several cents. So we should sell them based on the price we know. I doubt Dad would ask people for several cents, and he¡¯d give them away!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mother Xiao and Father Xiao looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t mean to use the flowers to bribe Old Master Gong, but she really thought the flowers should go to someone who knew how to appreciate them.

    In her previous life, her family¡¯s fate had changed because of these flowers. However, she didn¡¯t like the changes the flowers brought.

    Old Master Gong was Xiao Tong¡¯s great-grandfather. Since he liked these flowers, she would consider them as a gift for him from Xiao Tong. Once Xiao Tong was born, she hoped that Old Master Gong would spare her and Xiao Tong on ount of this kindness.

    Xiao Lingyu was nning a backup n for herself and Xiao Tong. She didn¡¯t know what would happen after Old Master Gong found out the truth. But it didn¡¯t hurt to have an ally in him.

    After thinking for a moment, Father Xiao made a decision and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as Lingyu said and give these flowers to the old master. I¡¯ll move these flowers to him tomorrow!¡±

    But Mother Xiao had other concerns.

    She said, ¡°These flowers are so valuable, someone wille to steal them. If we give them to the old master, will we bring him trouble? He¡¯s new here and unfamiliar with the ce. What if something happens?¡±

    Mother Xiao was more attentive and quickly thought of this.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xiao Zhengyang frowned.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Ordinary thieves won¡¯t be able to enter that courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you mean?¡± The three asked curiously.

 Chapter 176 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 176: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The news of extremely valuable flowers at Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family immediately spread through the vige.

    The entire vige, young and old, came to see these few pots of valuable flowers.

    They knew that these flowers were tea flowers, orchids, chrysanthemums, and so on.

    Most vigers didn¡¯t even return to have dinner. Instead, the whole family went up to the mountain to dig for wildflowers and weeds.

    By the time Xiao Taiyang sent out the notice, almost half of the people in the vige had already gone up the mountain.

    Xiao Taiyang frowned deeply, but heforted himself. ¡®Since so many people are up the mountain, they should be fine.¡¯ Almost half the vige was gone, so they should be able to handle themselves. Furthermore, the vigers visited the mountain often. They knew the mountain well, so there shouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    The frowning Xiao Taiyang returned to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house.

    ¡°Vige chief, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Zhengyang looked at the vige chief¡¯s expression and was a little puzzled.

    Xiao Taiyang took a deep breath and said, ¡°More than half of the people in the vige have already gone up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Zhengyang was a little surprised and said, ¡°They move so quickly?¡±

    ¡°The pull of money is too strong!¡± The vige chief said with a heavy sigh, ¡°The orchid your family found in the mountain is worth tens of thousands. For rural people like us, we can¡¯t even earn that amount in our lifetimes.¡±

    The output for one Mu ofnd was about 1000 catties of rice. A hundred catties of rice was worth fifty to sixty RMB. Most families had two to three Mu ofnd. Paddy could be harvested twice a year. In total, they would earn around one to two thousand a year. However, most vigers nted paddy for self-sustenance. They rarely had extra to sell. Therefore, saving money was hard for rural people. Or else, most young people wouldn¡¯t leave to work in the big cities.

    Xiao Zhengyangforted him, ¡°Since so many people are up the mountain, nothing should happen.¡±

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Xiao Taiyang sighed. Then, the vige chief thought of something and asked, ¡°Zhengyang, have you sold these flowers?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang shook his head and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er said to give these flowers to Old Master Gong. She said since the old master appreciates these flowers, he should have them.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The vige chief was really surprised when he heard this decision. ¡°But these are flowers worth hundreds of thousands? Are you willing to give them away just like that? Can¡¯t you sell them?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we be unwilling?¡± Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Before Old Master Gong came, who knew that these flowers could be sold at such a high price? We don¡¯t understand these flowers, so they are worthless to us. In fact, many vigers used to tell us that it¡¯s better to pick off the flowers to make room for more vegetables. But now everyone in the vige couldn¡¯t wait to go and find flowers.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯ll be too shameful for us to sell the flowers. The old master came to eat and spotted the flowers on ident. He could not have told us about their real value and asked us directly to gift him the flowers. Do you think we wouldn¡¯t give it to him?¡±

    ¡°Your family definitely would!¡± Said the vige chief without thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! The flowers will be worth more when they are with people who know how to appreciate them.¡± Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°The old master could have swindled the flowers away, but he didn¡¯t. He helped us discover the value of these flowers. Our family can¡¯t keep them, so we want to give them to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡± The vige chief nodded. Then he said with concern, ¡°But aren¡¯t you worried that the vigers might cause trouble for the old master? The old master has been kind to Taoyuan Vige, so we mustn¡¯t trouble him.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Chunhua said with a smile. ¡°Vige chief, you have the same concern as second sister. However, don¡¯t worry. Yu ¡®Er said that the old master didn¡¯te from an ordinary background. Did you see the men in ck who came with him? Yu ¡®Er said they were Old Master Gong¡¯s bodyguards.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only heard and seen bodyguards on television. They are skilled and have the ability to leap over roofs and walk over walls. Ordinary thieves won¡¯t be able to steal the flowers from the old master.¡±

    The vige chief was stunned and asked, ¡°Did Yu ¡®Er really say that?¡± He looked at Xiao Zhengyang.

    Xiao Lingyu had gone back to rest.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Zhengyang nodded and confirmed, ¡°Vige chief, you should know that the young men who came this afternoon are all Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friends. Yu ¡®Er is the one who knows their situation the best. Yu ¡®Er said that the old master¡¯s bodyguards aren¡¯t even ordinary bodyguards. We don¡¯t have to worry about the flowers moving to his ce.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu could be so sure about this because she had investigated Gong Tianhao. She heard about Gong Tianhao in her previous life. After Xiao Lingyu returned to the workce in her previous life, the people she came into contact with became more and more important. She would asionally hear the name Gong Tianhao from some big shots.

    Gong Tianhao was unusually low-key. However, everyone knew the Imperial Pce Group. Imperial Pce was the richestpany in the country. Their annual turnover was calcted in the tens of billions.

    The total assets of the Imperial Pce Group exceeded 300 billion. No one knew how much they had. The outside world only knew that the Imperial Pce Group was ranked first in the world.

    However, very few people knew who the person in charge of the Imperial Pce Group was.

    The person in charge of Imperial Pce at public events was different every time. This made it impossible for people to tell who the real decision-maker was. In her previous life, Xiao Lingyu heard people say a young man called Gong Tianhao ran Imperial Pce Group.

    Therefore, when Xiao Lingyu heard Li Yuanhang introduce the name Gong Tianhao, she felt that it was very familiar. Xiao Lingyu went online to look for Gong Tianhao¡¯s info. Shebined it with the info she had from her previous life, but even so, she only found a little info about Gong Tianhao. She found out a bit about Gong Tianhao¡¯s family background and his powerful grandfather.

    Therefore, as the grandfather of the richest man in China, how could Old Master Gong be assigned normal bodyguards?

    Although the vige chief felt that it was a pity that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family had decided to give the flowers to the old master, it was their choice, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. Besides, the grandson of Old Master Gong was a benefactor to Taoyuan Vige.

    ...

    The next day, before dawn, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Lingyu, get up, get up!¡±

    Hearing themotion, mother Xiao hurriedly put on her clothes and opened the courtyard door, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Qiuying, my Jun ¡®Er was bitten by a poisonous snake. Can Xiao Lingyu drive us to the hospital?¡±

    When she heard that, Mother Xiao¡¯s expression changed. She immediately rushed to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room and shouted, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, get up quickly. Xiao Jun has been bitten by a poisonous snake. He needs to go to the hospital immediately!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was sleeping soundly, immediately shivered when she heard Mother Xiao. She hurriedly got up from the bed and said as she put on her clothes, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    After that, Xiao Lingyu brought Xiao Jun and his family to the town hospital.

    When they arrived at the town hospital, there was no serum that could save their lives, so Xiao Lingyu immediately sent them to the county hospital.

    Xiao Jun was lucky. There was only one serum left in the county hospital.

    Xiao Lingyu called the vige chief and told him about this.

    After the vige chief heard the news, he immediately sent out a notice to warn the vigers to be cautious. Thest vial of poisonous snake serum in the county had already been used up. If someone was identally bitten by a poisonous snake, then there would be no serum to save their lives!

    When the vigers heard this, they were shocked.

    Those flowers and nts were extremely tempting, but they were not more important than their lives. Moreover, it was indeed dangerous to go up the mountains at night.

    Last night, more than half of the vigers went to the mountains to find flowers and nts. They dug up a lot of flowers and nts, but they did not know whether they were valuable or not.

    The only appraiser in the vige was the old man who arrived at their vige yesterday.

    Therefore, many people had been waiting at the entrance of Old Master Gong¡¯s house early in the morning.

    The vigers knew their limits. They didn¡¯t go forward to make a ruckus or ask the old man to get up. Instead, they waited quietly at the entrance.

    There was another reason why the vigers didn¡¯t make a ruckus. Before they got to the door, a man in ck opened the door. His sharp eyes stared at them for a while. His entire body was filled with a fierce aura. He scared them.

    Xiao Wang, the guard, looked at the group of vigers and then at the flowers and nts on the ground with fresh soil. He immediately understood their purpose.

    However, as a guard, he still asked seriously, ¡°Aunties and Uncles, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When the vigers saw Xiao Wang, they were so scared that they took a few steps back and stammered, ¡°It... it¡¯s nothing.¡± He turned to look at the flowers on the ground and said. ¡°We... We just want the... old master to look at these flowers and nts. Are they worth anything?¡±

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°Our master is still resting. If you don¡¯t mind, please wait here. I¡¯ll inform the old master, and he¡¯lle if he¡¯s willing.¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± The vigers immediately nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait here!¡±

    After that, Little Wang directly closed the courtyard door and smiled bitterly. ¡®To think we¡¯ll run into this trouble on our first day here.¡¯

    He thought about it and decided to give Young Master Gong a call. Young Master Gong should decide what to do.

    At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Gong Tianhao was still sleeping on the bed. When he heard the ringtone, he immediately sat up and picked up the phone. The ringtone was the one he set specifically for calls from his grandfather.

    ¡°Xiao Wang...¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s voice was hoarse and maic since he just woke up, ¡°Let grandpa decide. Just make sure Grandpa isn¡¯t too tired. Sorry for the trouble. Alright.¡±

    Xiao Wang went to inform the old master and asked the vigers to wait for his instruction.

    The vigers nodded repeatedly.

    After the old master got up and heard Xiao Wang¡¯s report, he quickly walked out of the courtyard. He was willing to help identify the flowers. He also wanted to see if he could find any more precious flower breeds. If he could, he would buy them on the spot. However, when he saw the mess of nts at the door, he walked around with disappointment.

    ¡°Grandfather, how are these flowers?¡± A viger asked anxiously.

    Old Master Gong replied honestly, ¡°These flowers are just ordinary flowers.¡± There were even weeds.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± A viger said unwillingly, ¡°Grandfather, take a look again. Look at this one. Doesn¡¯t it look the same as the one in Lingyu¡¯s house?¡± They looked the same, so how could his be an ordinary flower? He heard the flower at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house was worth 50,000 to 80,000 RMB.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Fellow viger, your flower is also an orchid, but orchids are divided into many varieties. The top varieties are Ghost Orchid, Emerald Orchid, spring orchid, butterfly orchid, and so on. Some of them look simr, but their prices are vastly different.

    ¡°The orchid at Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family is called sword-leaved cymbidium. It has extremely high gardening value and medicinal value. It is very suitable for garden design, so its price is rtively high.

    ¡°However, this orchid of yours is just a very ordinary one. It¡¯s worth about ten RMB.¡±

    The vigers couldn¡¯t really understand the talk about flower breeds, but they did understand the price difference.

    After knowing it was just a normal flower, many people¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Sir, is this flower only worth a few dozen RMB?¡± The vigers looked at the orchid in their hands and felt very indignant.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Indeed!¡± Then, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Fellow vigers, how about this? I¡¯ll use 100 RMB to buy this flower. Is that alright?¡± In reality, the flower was worth 30 RMB at most.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The viger couldn¡¯t get 80,000 RMB, but 100 was better than nothing. At least it didn¡¯t waste his trip up the mountain.

    Old Master Gong turned around and said to Xiao Wang. ¡°Xiao Wang, give him the money.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Wang said very respectfully.

    When the viger got the money, the others¡¯ eyes glowed with envy.

    Then, Old Master Gong tried his best to buy all the flowers he could.

 Chapter 177 - Clear the Air

    <h4>Chapter 177: Clear the Air</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The Zhou family, Zhou Guojian, Zhou Huaming, and Zhou Tanxiong had been waiting for news at home.

    Zhou Guojian looked at the time and asked with some doubt, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news yet? Third son, are you sure that the person you hired is reliable?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve worked with that person a few times, and nothing has gone wrong. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems now.¡± However, he didn¡¯t sound confident when he said that. Theoretically speaking, he should hear thetest news by now.

    Zhou Huaming thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Third brother, why don¡¯t you ask your people at the police station to see if there have been any recorded cases in the past two days?¡±

    Zhou Tanxiong took out his phone. Just as he was about to make a call, he heard the doorbell ring.

    His heart jumped.

    The three of them looked at each other. Their hearts were beating a little.

    Zhou Guojian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe?it¡¯s that person! Eldest son, go and open the door!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhou Huaming stood up and opened the door.

    Unexpectedly, the moment the door was opened, a few police officers barged in. They pointed their guns at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Zhou Huaming¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, he raised his hand and said in confusion as if he was frightened, ¡°Police officers, what¡¯s going on? We are good citizens. We haven¡¯t done anything illegal!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Tao, who was standing outside, ced an arrest warrant in front of him and said, ¡°Zhou Guojian, Zhou Huaming, Zhou Tanxiong, you are suspected of buying for a person¡¯s murder. This is an arrest warrant. Please cooperate with the investigation!¡± Then, he ordered his people, ¡°Search the ce!¡±

    Zhou Guojian and Zhou Tanxiong were brought out.

    When Zhou Tanxiong saw Jiang Tao, his expression was abnormally agitated. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Tao, what do you mean by this? What right do you have to arrest me? I¡¯m the Deputy Director of the Police Station!¡±

    Jiang Tao said very sternly, ¡°Everyone is equal before thew. Zhou Tanxiang, you are not above thew because you are a police officer. Whether you can be arrested or not, that is not decided by you or me, but thew! Since you¡¯ve vited thew, then I have the right to arrest you! Take all of them away!¡±

    When Zhou Tanxiong heard that, he was very flustered. He said loudly, ¡°Jiang Tao, you can¡¯t arrest me!¡±

    Zhou Guojian understood that the matter might be exposed. He panicked for a moment, then said sternly, ¡°Jiang Tao, how can you use us of hiring people to murder someone? Do you have evidence?¡±

    A cold smile appeared on Jiang Tao¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t answer Zhou Jianguo. If he didn¡¯t have evidence, would he be there? If he didn¡¯t have evidence, would he have an arrest? They were not in feudal China, where people could be arrested at will.

    ¡°Take him away!¡± Jiang Tao gave the order and left immediately.

    ¡°Jiang Tao!¡± Zhou Guojian¡¯s angry shout could be heard for miles.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu sent Xiao Jun¡¯s family to the hospital. The doctor suggested Xiao Jun stay in the hospital for two more days in case of an ident.

    Xiao Jun was about 15 years old. His family had never been to the hospital before, so they were not very clear about how to handle the hospitalization procedures.

    Xiao Lingyu helped with the procedures after Xiao Jun¡¯s family requested it.

    However, when they reached the part where they had to pay the hospitalization fee and deposit, Auntie Chen said, ¡°Lingyu, we didn¡¯t bring much money with us. Why don¡¯t you help us pay for it first?¡±

    Her choice of words was interesting because she said ¡®help pay¡¯ and not ¡®borrow¡¯. The two-day hospitalization required a deposit of 300 RMB.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment. ¡°Auntie Chen, of course! However, this happened too suddenly, so I didn¡¯t carry that much money with me either. I¡¯ll call my parents to send some money over.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s meaning was clear. She didn¡¯t carry that much money. Therefore, she had to ask her parents to bring her some. Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be able to demand the money back from Auntie Xiao because Xiao Lingyu was the junior. However, things were different if it was Father Xiao or Mother Xiao who lent Auntie Xiao the money.

    Xiao Lingyu could guess from Auntie Chen¡¯s words that Auntie Chen didn¡¯t n to pay her back the money loaned. Xiao Lingyu was not dumb. She was already very kind to drive them to the hospital. But, the woman wanted her to pay the hospital bills on top of that? That was too much.

    300 was not that much for Xiao Lingyu, but it was a big number for most farmers. However, Xiao Jun¡¯s family had manynds. Auntie Chen was not poor. She just wanted to take advantage of Xiao Lingyu.

    Furthermore, if Xiao Lingyu relented this time, the other vigers would ask her to drive their injured family members to the county hospital and ask her to pay the bills too in the future!

    Auntie Chen¡¯s expression changed. Then, she smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t you have many friends in the county? Can¡¯t you borrow some money from your friends first?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu guessed correctly. Auntie Chen did intend to get Xiao Lingyu to pay and then deny the debt. However, if Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying were clued in, they would ask her to return them the money in the future.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Auntie Chen, I can¡¯t just go around asking money from my friends. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I won¡¯t borrow money from my friends.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s only 300 RMB!¡± Auntie Chen eximed, ¡°That is a small number for you rich people!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face darkened, and she became very unhappy. She asked sharply, ¡°Oh, Auntie Chen, 300 RMB is a small number for you? In that case, Auntie Chen can pay the deposit yourself. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    Auntie Chen¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. She said, ¡°Lingyu, can¡¯t you help me?¡±

    At this moment, a nurse came over and said, ¡°Xiao Jun¡¯s patient¡¯s family member in Room 303, bed 2, pay the deposit as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Nurse, we¡¯ll pay it right away!¡± Auntie Chen immediately replied. Then, she turned around and said, ¡°Lingyu, the nurse is rushing us. You need to give me the money!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to waste time anymore. She said directly, ¡°Auntie Chen, I will pay this money for now. However, let¡¯s make it clear. I¡¯m only lending this money to you. After we return to the vige, I hope that Auntie will return the money!¡±

    Auntie Chen was a little angry when she heard that. She said in a bad tone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return you the money when we return!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Then Auntie Chen, wait here for a while. I¡¯m going to borrow money from a friend.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not care whether Auntie Chen was angry or not. She sent Xiao Jun to the county hospital early in the morning, and she didn¡¯t even charge them the petrol money. And now Auntie Chen wanted to take advantage of her!

    She might have money, but she worked hard for them.

    Auntie Chen saw Xiao Lingyu walk away, and her eyes darkened. She said fiercely, ¡°What a miser. You are so rich, but you care about a measly 300 RMB!¡± Auntie Chen didn¡¯t n to return the money at all.

    Her family went up the mountains to dig for flowers in the middle of the night. They did not find any flowers, but they were bitten by a poisonous snake. It was a huge loss. This was all due to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family. If not for the news about the expensive flowers at the Xiao Family yard, Auntie Chen¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t have gone to the mountains!

    This was why Auntie Chen wanted Xiao Lingyu to pay the hospital bills. She promised to return the money, but that was a lie.

    Xiao Lingyu was also lying when she said she was going to find a friend to borrow the money. She often came to the county town to do business, so she would leave some money in her rental.

    Not long after, Xiao Lingyu returned to the hospital. After settling the hospitalization procedures for Xiao Jun, she said, ¡°Auntie Chen, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± After Auntie Chen saw Xiao Lingyu really paid the bills, she sighed.

    After Xiao Lingyu left the hospital, she went straight to the police station.

    When she went to retrieve the money, Jiang Tao called her to tell her that the assassination case had a breakthrough. He wanted her to go to the station because he had some questions for her.

    When she arrived at the police station, Jiang Tao waited at the door.

    Jiang Tao brought Xiao Lingyu to the office.

    ¡°Lingyu, the case is wrapping up. There is evidence to prove that the Zhou Family has paid the beggar to murder you.¡±

    ¡°The Zhou Family?¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked. She did suspect the Zhou Family, but she didn¡¯t think the Zhou Family would be so ruthless in wanting her dead!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Tao nodded. ¡°You sent Zhou Hongwei to jail. His family decided to take revenge on you.¡± He paused. ¡°Interestingly enough, the Zhou Family¡¯s assassination case has brought out the sinister sponsors behind Zhou Tanxiong.

    ¡°We have punished Zhou Tanxiong by having him stay at home so that he couldn¡¯t intervene. However, the old fox made use of his sponsors and tried toe after you.

    ¡°In the past, we were privy to the existence of this group of background sponsors, but we do not have enough evidence to identify them. However, this time, we managed to find more leads because he had used them to exact revenge on you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was dumbfounded.

    She also didn¡¯t expect the Zhou family to think so highly of her. The deputy chief of the police station actually utilized the mysterious forces behind him just to harm her.

    Xiao Lingyubed her mind. In her previous life, when her grandfather came to lodge a case against the Lan Family, the chief was Chief Zhou. However, she was not sure if that person was Zhou Tanxiong.

    But something confused Xiao Lingyu. Shouldn¡¯t Jiang Tao be the police chief? So, where was Jiang Tao in her previous life? Had he transferred away?

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it. It was very possible. Jiang Tao had been the police chief for three years already. His excellent service meant that he could have been promoted. If Jiang Tao were still the police chief at the time, her family wouldn¡¯t be bullied so hard.

    Xiao Lingyu felt a pang of hatred towards Zhou Tanxiong. At the same time, she was sad because she would have to part with Jiang Tao soon. She would miss him as a friend. After all, she had no idea if they would meet again after this separation.

    With that thought, Xiao Lingyu kept ncing at Jiang Tao.

    This made Jiang Tao a little puzzled. He could not help but ask, ¡°Lingyu, is there something dirty on my face?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No! I just feel that I¡¯m very lucky to have a friend like you!¡±

    Jiang Tao sighed in relief. Then, he said, ¡°I feel the same way!¡± Then, he thought for a moment and added, ¡°Lingyu, I don¡¯t think I exined myself clearlyst time, and it might have caused a misunderstanding. Actually¡­ I don¡¯t mind¡­ it as long as you agree to be my girlfriend!¡±

    This was the first time in history that Jiang Tao had used his official time to deal with personal matters. Jiang Tao had always been a man of business. But he made an exception for Xiao Lingyu. This went to show how much he cared for Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu could not help but be stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Tao to confess to her suddenly!

    Xiao Lingyu felt trapped and uneasy. Ever since she decided to give birth to Xiao Tong, she never thought about having a boyfriend or marrying. But now, this handsome and outstanding man didn¡¯t mind her history and wanted to be her!

    If she didn¡¯t have Xiao Tong, she might have epted him¡­ s.

    Moreover, Xiao Tong¡¯s father was this man¡¯s best friend. If she said yes, how was Jiang Tao going to face his friend in the future? How could she face Jiang Tao?

    Lastly, she owed Xiao Tong too much. She would do everything to give Xiao Tong the world. Once Xiao Tong had a stepfather, he might have step-siblings. However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t n to have any other children.

    Therefore, she could not ept Jiang Tao¡¯s confession.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression was very flustered. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, please don¡¯t joke with me. I will take it seriously. I know I am not worthy of you.¡±

    Jiang Tao said very seriously, ¡°Lingyu, I am not joking!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression slowly calmed down. Then, she sighed and said with a heavy tone, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m really not worth it. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m already pregnant. I n to raise this child on my own.

    ¡°Can you really marry a woman who has a child who you did not father? Even if you can, what will your family say? They will be mocked and ridiculed. You will suffer too. They will say that you¡¯ve brought back an unclean woman and a bastard grandson. So, Brother Jiang, I¡¯m really not worthy of you.

    ¡°So, please don¡¯t bring this up again.. We are still friends, okay?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Jiang Taoâ€™s Blankness

    <h4>Chapter 178: Jiang Tao¡¯s nkness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Jiang Tao was still in shock that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. He appeared unable to ept Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words. If he didn¡¯te from a unique background, he would have continued to pursue her. However, that was not the case...

    When he came to, Xiao Lingyu had already left. He thought Chen Ran drugging Xiao Lingyu and having her raped was already the biggest shock. However, Xiao Lingyu had another surprise for him.

    If Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t n to have the child, he would fight for her at all costs. However, he couldn¡¯t marry a woman carrying a child with an unknown father. It was not that Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t ept that, but he knew the Jiang Family wouldn¡¯t ept that.

    Jiang Tao was in great pain. On the one hand, it was the woman he liked, and on the other, he could feel the despairing from his family. If he insisted on marrying Xiao Lingyu, his grandfather would never forgive Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu was just amon girl, so how could she fight against the patriarch of a big family at the capital?

    Jiang Tao felt so helpless. He didn¡¯t know what to do. At that moment, he needed to calm down to think about his and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s future.

    ...

    On the other side, Li Yuanhang could not help but inquire about the Jiang family after returning to the capital.

    After confirming the rumors, Li Yuanhang mentioned it to Gong Tianhao out of concern. ¡°Tianhao, the Jiang Family has started to release the news of the marriage between the Jiang family and the Qin family.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned, ¡°Is the news urate?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yuanhang said with certainty, ¡°I heard that both families are hiding this news from Young Master Jiang. They are waiting for Young Master Jiang toe back, and then they will force him into the engagement directly!¡± Li Yuanhang hesitated. ¡°Tianhao, if Young Master Jiang really gets engaged to the eldest daughter of the Qin family, what about Xiao Lingyu? Is she going to end up as Jiang Tao¡¯s mistress?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was sure that Jiang Tao really liked Xiao Lingyu. But Jiang Tao was also Young Master Jiang. Unless the Qin Family gave up, the marriage between him and the Qin Miss was a certainty. If he insisted on being with Xiao Lingyu, he had to give up being Young Master Jiang. However, his identity couldn¡¯t be shed just like that.

    Knowing how overbearing Old Master Jiang was, he would do anything to save Young Master Jiang, and that meant Xiao Lingyu would be in great danger.

    Since Li Yuanhang could think of this, so could Gong Tianhao. In fact, Jiang Tao had thought of it too. If this was another woman, Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao would have ignored this. They might even think this was the girl¡¯s karma for seducing Young Master Jiang.

    However, they had formed an indissoluble bond with Xiao Lingyu from the first day they set foot on Xing Yin County. They also knew that Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t epted Jiang Tao. Of course, as outsiders, they had no idea if Xiao Lingyu even liked Jiang Tao or not.

    Xiao Lingyu came from a loving and caring family. But if she got entangled with Young Master Jiang, Old Master Jiang would wipe them out. Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t bear to see that happen.

    Before things reached that state, the only people who could stop the Jiang Family was the Gong Family.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s stern expression was slightly wrinkled. He took a puff of smoke, and the smoke lingered in front of the eyes, making his deep eyes faintly discernible. Then, he put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray and said faintly, ¡°If Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t handle his family, he wouldn¡¯t have gone after Xiao Lingyu in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Tianhao,¡± Li Yuanhang asked, ¡°Do you mean that Young Master Jiang can protect Xiao Lingyu?¡± He hoped that was the case.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I know Jiang Tao. He can handle this!¡±

    Jiang Tao looked unapproachable, but the man had known his direction in life since he was young. Furthermore, he was ultimately the eldest grandson of the Jiang Family. Old Master Jiang loved him unconditionally. Jiang Tao¡¯s road was paved the moment he was born. As for Jiang Tao¡¯s rtionship, his family would naturally marry him to a big family to form an alliance. Jiang Tao knew his fate, so he never got interested in outside rtionships.

    However, fate couldn¡¯t be stopped. Even Jiang Tao didn¡¯t expect to fall in love with Xiao Lingyu after a few meetings. Xiao Lingyu was not more talented or beautiful than the socialites in the capital, but he was captured by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s intelligence, courage, and directness.

    Xiao Lingyu also had a very amiable charm. He would forget about his worries when he was around her. Jiang Tao could not help but fall in love with Xiao Lingyu.

    Once that happened, it was as Gong Tianhao said. Since Jiang Tao had decided to pursue Xiao Lingyu, he had started to deal with things back home. Jiang Tao struggled for a long time and came up with a firm n before he made the decision to confess to Xiao Lingyu.

    However, fate yed a big joke on Jiang Tao. The child was a huge surprise.

    Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao were childhood friends who grew up in the same yard. Even Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t expect this big ident.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart was still pounding when she drove back to her rental. Even though she didn¡¯t know Jiang Tao¡¯s true identity, he must havee from an impressive background to be the police chief at a young age. However, the most important thing was that Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao were friends. Xiao Lingyu had been wondering how a rich young man could be friends with a poor county station¡¯s police chief.

    Based on her observation, Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao were old friends. It meant that they were childhood friends. Jiang Tao was also very familiar with Old Master Gong. Old Master Gong treated him like he was his own grandson. Since Gong Tianhao was from the capital...

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her expression was one of disbelief.

    ¡®Jiang Tao is from the capital!¡¯

    Since he was from the capital, then his family must be powerful enough to insert Jiang Tao at any ce he wanted. They could easily ce Jiang Tao at Xing Yin County to earn experience. After three years, they would haul Jiang Tao back to the capital.

    This exined why the police chief wasn¡¯t Jiang Tao when her family came to make a case herst lifetime.

    Xiao Lingyu walked around the room, feeling very anxious.

    She felt that she had discovered an incredible secret.

    But she did not dare to reveal such a secret.

    Xiao Lingyu was anxious after she found out a person from a powerful family background confessed to her. Even if Jiang Tao was just a normal person, she was not worthy of him, much less now.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that powerful families would be extremely picky when they chose a daughter-inw. Life after marriage would be torture. Xiao Lingyu immediately shivered.

    Right now, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s goal was to give birth to Xiao Tong and raise him to adulthood. She didn¡¯t want to consider marriage and rtionships.

    Jiang Tao was handsome and came from a decent family. He would find a better partner in the future, and not someone ruined like her. Even though she knew the identity of her child¡¯s father, she also didn¡¯t think she could match his status.

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her stomach and whispered, ¡°Xiao Tong, don¡¯t worry. In this life, I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances. I won¡¯t marry and stay by your side forever, okay?¡±

    At this moment, she was suddenly shocked, and then a pleasant surprise shed across her face.

    The baby kicked! Xiao Tong had responded!

    ¡°Xiao Tong, is that you?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she said very emotionally, ¡°Does this mean you agree with my decision?¡±

    Xiao Tong kicked twice.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I knew Xiao Tong would always be supportive of mommy.¡±

    Xiao Tong kicked twice again. ¡®Mommy, it¡¯s not that. Xiao Tong wants Mommy to be happy. Mommy must not give up her happiness for Xiao Tong.¡¯

    This was the mother and son¡¯s first interaction. However, themunication was bad. After some more movements, Xiao Tong was tired, and he quieted down.

    Xiao Lingyu was so immersed in the joy that she forgot about her worries.

    After thinking it through for a while, Xiao Lingyu sent a message to Jiang Tao. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not lucky enough to be your match. I have to keep the child in my stomach. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    When Jiang Tao received this message, his eyes slowly dimmed.

    A momentter, his eyes lit up again. He held the phone in his hand and seemed to have made up his mind.

    ...

    ¡°Lingyu, is Xiao Jun Alright?¡± Xiao Lingyu drove into the vige and ran into the vigers. ¡°I heard that he was bitten by a poisonous snake.?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Fortunately, Xiao Jun reached the hospital in time. After the serum was injected, the Doctor said that he would be hospitalized for observation for two days. Auntie Chen didn¡¯t bring any money, so I borrowed 300 RMB from my friend and paid the bills first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew Auntie Chen¡¯s n. The auntie wanted to scam her. Xiao Lingyu was not dumb.

    When the viger, Auntie Liu, heard Xiao Lingyu, she smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re really nice. You¡¯re actually willing to borrow money to pay for Xiao Jun¡¯s bills.¡± Then, Auntie Liu suddenly said, ¡°Lingyu, I heard your father wants to give the flowers at your yard to the old master. You should go and have a look. That¡¯s hundreds of thousands!¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to give away so much money if it was her.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. Auntie Liu, I¡¯ll go home and take a look now!¡±

    Auntie Liu was a big mouth. Through her, the whole vige would soon know about how Xiao Lingyu had to borrow money from her friends to pay Xiao Jun¡¯s hospital bills. If Auntie Chen still refused to return the money, she would be ashamed.

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived home, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were moving the few flower pots Old Master Gong admired.

    Mother Xiao saw her and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is Xiao Jun alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. The serum was injected in time. However, the hospital still requires him to stay in the hospital for two days for observation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine!¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er,e help us send these pots of flowers to the old master!¡± Mother Xiao pointed at the flower pots.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. She hadn¡¯t even reached her first trimester, so it was too dangerous to carry heavy stuff. She had hidden everything well, and her parents didn¡¯t find out about her pregnancy.

    Once, she had probed Mother Xiao. What if she was pregnant? Mother Xiao told her to have an abortion.

    Xiao Lingyu was still living in that trauma, so she didn¡¯t mention anything about the baby. She needed to wait until the baby was big enough that abortion would harm her body, then Mother Xiao would have no choice but to let her keep Xiao Tong.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t take any unnecessary risks now.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu standing still. Her eyes shed with confusion, ¡°Why are you standing there? Come help move the pots.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Erm... Mom, I woke up early in the morning, and I haven¡¯t had breakfast. I¡¯m starving. I¡¯m going to make noodles to fill my stomach!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu fled to the kitchen. Mother Xiao opened her mouth but didn¡¯t stop Xiao Lingyu.

    At this moment, Father Xiao came over with Xiao Wang. Seeing Mother Xiao standing there in a daze, he asked, ¡°Dear, why are you standing there?¡± He looked around and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu ¡®Er back? Where is she?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°She said that she was hungry and went to the kitchen to make noodles!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Father Xiao didn¡¯t doubt anything. He pointed at a few pots of flowers and said, ¡°Xiao Wang, these are all the pots. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to move them to the old master.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xiao Wang bent down and left with a pot in each hand.

    Father Xiao bent to carry a small pot, but Mother Xiao immediately stopped him. She said, ¡°Put it down! You can¡¯t carry heavy objects. Don¡¯t you know that? Do you want to eat pork liver for a few more days?¡±

    Father Xiao immediately put down the small flower pot and said embarrassedly, ¡°This is just a small flower pot. It¡¯s not very heavy.¡±

    ¡°A flower pot about 20 kg is not heavy? Then what is heavy?¡± Mother Xiao nced at him and said very sternly, ¡°Stay away from them, or I¡¯ll have you eat pig liver for ten days!¡±

    Faced with the threat, Father Xiao immediately surrendered.

 Chapter 179 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 179: Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At night, Xiao Lingyu got up again in the dark and went to the kitchen with a shlight. She wanted to find something to eat, but there was nothing in the kitchen, so she made herself a bowl of noodles to satisfy her hunger.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu turned on the gas stove and was about to boil some hot water, the kitchen light came on.

    Mother Xiao, in her pajamas, stood at the kitchen door. Seeing Xiao Lingyu sneaking around, she sternly asked, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the light?¡±

    The guilty Xiao Lingyu was immediately frightened by Mother Xiao¡¯s question.

    She exined, ¡°Mom, I... I was just hungry and wanted toe to the kitchen to eat a bowl of noodles. Mom, why are you up? Are you also hungry? Why don¡¯t I also cook you a bowl of noodles?¡±

    Mother Xiao asked sharply, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry and want to cook, why are you sneaking around like a thief?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I... I was just afraid of disturbing you and dad.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Mother Xiao chuckled coldly.

    Xiao Lingyu was scared. She had a bad feeling. Then the question came...

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, this is not your first timeing to the kitchen to find something to eat, right?¡± Mother Xiao asked coldly.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my first time.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I was hungry in the middle of the night, so I came to the kitchen, and Mom, you caught me.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying!¡± Mother Xiao red at her and said with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, do you think I¡¯m blind or a fool? I always know how many things are there in the kitchen. And our gas is getting drained faster than usual.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression froze, and her face turned slightly pale. She exined, ¡°Mom... I... I was hungry once in a while at night, so I got up sometimes to cook for myself.¡±

    ¡°Once in a while? Sometimes?¡± Mother Xiao scoffed. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, do you still want to lie to your mom? You¡¯ve been sneaking up to the kitchen every night, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked and panicked. She said, ¡°Mom, I... I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, right?¡± Mother Xiao asked directly, ¡°Your appetite is obviously much bigger than before. In addition, you¡¯ve been unusually careful these days. You even touched your stomach from time to time. I am the mother of two kids. Do you think I can¡¯t tell? Xiao Lingyu, do you still want to lie to me?¡±

    This time, Mother Xiao was unusually serious and fierce.

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. The father of the child was unknown. If this child was born, how would her daughter be able to marry in the future?

    ¡°Mom... I...¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know how to respond to Mother Xiao¡¯s stern questioning. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Then, what were you doing earlier?!¡± Mother Xiao suppressed her anger and demanded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯m your mother. How could you keep this from me? If I didn¡¯t spot you this time, how long do you n to keep it from me? Do you want to wait until the child is born?¡±

    Since the matter was exposed, Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°Mom, I really did n to tell you after a while. But since you already know the truth, I will tell you my decision. I will give birth to this child!¡± Xiao Lingyu could be extremely stubborn. Once she made up her mind, nothing could change it.

    When Mother Xiao heard her daughter, her head buzzed, and her body swayed.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu called out worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Mother Xiao scolded, ¡°Do you still see me as your mom? How many secrets you¡¯ve hidden from me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pale face suddenly turned even paler.

    She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly came over. ¡°Qiuying, it¡¯s sote at night. What are you two arguing about?¡±

    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Father Xiao noticed Xiao Lingyu was extremely pale. He was confused.

    ¡°Do you know what time it is? Why are you two arguing?¡± Father Xiao.

    ¡°Ask your daughter!¡± Mother Xiao pointed at Xiao Lingyu. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    Father Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu in confusion and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what happened? Why is your mother so mad?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her father and said seriously, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Father Xiao was stunned. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what did you say? You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Since it had been exposed, Xiao Lingyu decided not to hide it anymore. She continued, ¡°I n to keep the child!¡±

    Father Xiao was dumbfounded. ¡°You want to give birth to the child?¡±

    ¡°I disagree!¡± As Xiao Lingyu expected, Mother Xiao¡¯s reaction was intense. She said with equal stubbornness. ¡°You can¡¯t give birth to this child. How do you expect to get married in the future? Plus, the child doesn¡¯t even have a father. The child will be looked down on and called a bastard. What is the point?¡±

    ¡°No, Mom, the child is not a bastard!¡± Xiao Lingyu argued, ¡°He is my baby.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, you are not giving birth to this child!¡± Mother Xiao was as stubborn as Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu inherited her stubbornness from her mother, after all.

    ¡°No, I will!¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°You...¡± Mother Xiao pointed at Xiao Lingyu and shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, do you n to anger me to death?¡± Then, she saw a pile of firewood in front of the stove. She?grabbed a stick and swung it at Xiao Lingyu.

    Father Xiao was shocked. He snatched the stick away before it could hit Xiao Lingyu. He grabbed his wife and talked to her. ¡°Dear, calm down. We can talk about it nicely. We shouldn¡¯t resort to violence. Yu ¡®Er is pregnant. She might die if you hit her like that!¡±

    ¡°So what? I want to beat this disobedient daughter to death!¡± Mother Xiao was furious.

    Father Xiao threw the stick away. He tried to persuade Mother Xiao. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking right. Who would be saddest if Yu ¡®Er died? You!.¡± Then he turned to Xiao Lingyu with a dark expression. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, quickly apologize to your mother. Look at how angry you¡¯ve made her!¡± Mother Xiao even threatened to kill her daughter, so she must be furious.

    Xiao Lingyu was stubborn. She said, ¡°Dad, I did nothing wrong. I will have this baby. Mom, if you insist on having me lose the child, then I¡¯d leave this family!¡±

    This time, even Father Xiao was feeling the fury. His face darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what nonsense are you talking about? You are nning to abandon your parents for the child in your stomach?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lower lip tightly, but her eyes were unusually determined. She shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s not that I want to abandon you, but I owe the child in my belly too much.¡±

    Father Xiao frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°How can you owe the child?¡± She hadn¡¯t even had the child yet. Mother Xiao also looked at Xiao Lingyu in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have disappointed the child too much. So this time, I need to make it up to him and treat him well. I want to be a good mother and let him grow up healthily!¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao were shocked. Their hearts shivered. They looked at each other and thought, ¡®Why is she talking like that? Is there something wrong with her mind?¡¯ Then, they felt a surge of fear.

    Father Xiao was the first to say something. Hemented, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t scare Dad. How can you owe the child when you haven¡¯t even given birth to him? I¡¯m still recovering from the surgery, so I can¡¯t stand too much shock.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly. She knew that if she didn¡¯t give her parents an exnation, with her mother¡¯s temper, she would really pull her to abort the child. In order to protect the child, she would really run away from home.

    But where would she go?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I need you to follow me.¡± She didn¡¯t n to expose this so soon, but she had no choice.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Father Xiao looked outside. ¡°Where are we going in the middle of the night?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t answer. She walked over to hold her parent¡¯s hands. ¡°Enter!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao found themselves in another ce.

    The couple was extremely shocked. They looked around in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t see the sun, but it was as clear as day.

    They saw arge piece ofnd, a small river, and a deep pool.

    They also saw a lot of vegetables growing on a piece ofnd. They were very cute.

    But the most important thing was the vegetables looked very familiar. What did their daughter say? She got the vegetables from a friend from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences?

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what... What is going on?¡± Father Xiao was trembling. This was the age of science, not many people believed in the supernatural anymore, but now, they had been teleported to a strange ce.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, Mom, do you still remember the jade pendant I found at the bottom of the river when I was young?¡±

    ¡°Jade pendant? That phoenix-shaped jade pendant?¡± Father Xiao was very confused, ¡°But what does this have to do with the jade pendant?¡±

    ¡°We are inside the jade pendant now!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Father Xiao was so shocked that he sat down on the ground. His face was still filled with disbelief. ¡°We¡¯re inside the jade pendant? How... How is this possible? Yu ¡®Er, what is going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When Zhou Huiqing wanted to kill me, I was saved by Yan Siming. However, the fruit knife still cut my chest. The blood dyed the entire jade pendant red. And I found this space by ident. The spring water here is miraculous!¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately reacted and pointed at the small river. ¡°So, the fertilizer you have been using is not a secret form from a friend but the spring water here?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mother Xiao asked worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, will this thing harm you? If it does, you have to throw it away!¡± A parent would always put her child first, no matter what. Father Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er, this thing is too dangerous. We should drop it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. This thing won¡¯t hurt me. Besides, the vegetables grown in this space are good for your body.¡±

    ¡°Even so, this thing is too eye-catching. If other people find out about this, it will be so dangerous.¡± Father Xiao said worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I still think you should toss this thing away.¡±

    People were very selfish. Once people found out about this miraculous pendant, the Xiao Family would be in great disaster.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t throw it away.¡± She had tried it before, ¡°The pendant has joined with me. Mom, Dad, I didn¡¯t say anything because I don¡¯t want you to get implicated.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, why would you think that?¡± Mother Xiao cried. ¡°We¡¯re your parents. We¡¯re family. We should face both blessings and disasters together.¡±

    Father Xiao was silent, but his expression echoed mother Xiao¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, tell us, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Mom, Dad. I can¡¯t exin what is going on with this jade pendant but once I had it, I was given a predictive dream. In the dream...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide what happened in her past life from her parents.

    Then again, she couldn¡¯t be sure that the things that happened in her previous life would repeat themselves in this life or not.

 Chapter 180 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 180: Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After hearing about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s dream, Mother Xiao burst into tears. Even Father Xiao¡¯s eyes were red. They didn¡¯t expect the Xiao Family in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s dream would lead such a miserable life.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I was scared awake. When I woke up, I found myself in an unfamiliar bed, and my body pressed down by an unfamiliar man. I wanted to fight back, but my body was weak. However, there was a burning sensation. Then, it hit me. I was not dreaming. I was drugged. The dream was predictive.¡±

    Her eyes were red. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t fight back.

    ¡°When I woke up the next day, all I could think of was how to avoid that horrible future in the dream. First, I had to find evidence to stop Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman. So I asked the hotel for the video of me being drugged. Mom, Dad, I had told you the rest.

    ¡°Mom, the dream was too real. I knew I had to do everything to stop it from happening in real life. In a way, I feel that I owe this child. Mom, Dad, I beg you, let me keep him, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu practically begged her parents, ¡°Xiao Tong... He is very sensible. Mom and Dad, you will like him. Mom, I can¡¯t bear to part with him again.¡±

    After hearing the story, the soft-hearted Mother Xiao didn¡¯t have the heart to ask for an abortion anymore. Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll keep the child. In the future, I¡¯ll do my best to protect my grandson. We¡¯ll see who dares to bully him!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu said gratefully.

    Mother Xiaoughed and then cried, ¡°Silly child, I¡¯m your mother. Why thank me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, no matter what, I¡¯m very grateful to you!¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t sneak around anymore. We haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so why should we care about other people¡¯s opinions?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded in agreement.

    Father Xiao was a good man who obeyed his wife. He rarely objected to his wife¡¯s decision.

    He looked around and said worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this ce is still too strange. You mustn¡¯t tell anyone about it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Right, don¡¯t even tell your brother!¡± Mother Xiao immediately agreed. ¡°He¡¯s too young. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be easily tempted by the outside world and won¡¯t be able to keep his mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. She never nned to tell anyone in the first ce. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. The farming space was too inexplicable.

    Father Xiao thought and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re pregnant now. From now on, your mother will apany you to the county town.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go with you to the county town. Fortunately, the road from Taoyuan Vige to Xing An town has been repaired. Otherwise, it would be a bumpy and dangerous ride for you and your child!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Okay, but mom, you can¡¯t apany me forever! Little brother will take his exams in a few days. After that, he¡¯ll get his driver¡¯s license, and then he can drive me.¡±

    ¡°That works too!¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°But try not to tell your brother about this ce, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Father Xiao looked around, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we should leave. I feel uneasy being here!¡± Father Xiao seemed tock a sense of security in the space.

    They were all in this space. If someone came to look for them, they would be suspicious.

    Mother Xiao remembered that too. ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er. We should get out. Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯ll cook you noodles!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    They had been in the farming space for a long time, but in the outside world, only one or two minutes had passed. The water was still boiling and the fire was burning.

    Mother Xiao thought it was magical. ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Mom, the flow of time in the space is slow. A minute outside can actually be half an hour inside.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s interesting!¡± Mother Xiao nodded. Then, she took out two eggs from the cab and found two green onions. Then, she continued to instruct Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that space is too weird. You shouldn¡¯t use it too often. You mustn¡¯t let anyone see you appear or disappear from thin air. Don¡¯t you agree, Dear?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Limit your usage of it in the future!¡± Father Xiao nodded. ¡°The thing is too strange. It will be horrible if it catches the wrong attention.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I know the severity of the matter. I will definitely make some observations before entering the space.¡±

    ¡°It never hurts to be careful!¡± Father Xiao reminded, ¡°Chen Ran and the Chen Family are now in the past. Since we¡¯ve decided to keep the child, he is our grandson. We¡¯ll definitely treat him well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad, thank you, Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu was really grateful that she was born into such a loving family. If she were born into another family, she would be beaten to death already. They wouldn¡¯t be as understanding as her parents.

    By the time Xiao Lingyu finished her supper, it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao returned to their rooms. Once the door closed, their faces turned up with worry.

    Mother Xiao asked in puzzlement, ¡°Dear, what do you think of Yu ¡®Er¡¯s dream? Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s too realistic? Plus, why do you think the dreames to Yu ¡®Er? Is it really, as she said, that it is a predictive dream? It¡¯s a premonition?¡±

    Mother Xiao was still trying to process the many information. However, what she cared about the most was her family, or rather her family in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s dream. It felt too surreal.

    Father Xiao also had a solemn expression on his face.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Yu ¡®Er¡¯s dream is too real. If we didn¡¯t know the truth, I would have suspected that Yu ¡®Er had experienced that life herself... Perhaps it was not a dream, and she had already reincarnated once?¡±

    Father Xiao had no idea how close his guess was. However, the rural vigers didn¡¯t know about themon trope of webnovels, reincarnation!

    Mother Xiao tapped on the wooden table. ¡°Yu ¡®Er is clearly fine. How could she have died once already? It¡¯s just a predictive dream!¡± Mother Xiao emphasized, perhaps to herself. Of course, it was also hard to believe that Xiao Lingyu coulde back from the dead.

    ¡°Dear, do you think things would have been as bad as the situation in her dream if Yu ¡®Er didn¡¯t find out about Chen Ran¡¯s n?¡± Father Xiao suddenly asked.

    Mother Xiao immediately fell silent. The silence was the best answer. It was a yes.

    Father Xiao sighed heavily. ¡°It seems like we really need to thank Mr. Yan, who helped Yu ¡®Er. If it weren¡¯t for him, Yu ¡®Er wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Chen Ran and his powerful inws.¡±

    When they thought back to how they had treated Yan Siming when he came to Taoyuan Vige, they felt ashamed. That was his first visit to Taoyuan Vige, and he had helped them immensely, or else, things wouldn¡¯t have ended so well with Chen Dahua and his family.

    Mother Xiao was silent for a while before saying. ¡°Mr. Yan is a good person. We didn¡¯t get the chance to thank him before he left. I heard he is a big character and a very busy person!¡±

    ¡°We should thank him properly when hees next time. Why don¡¯t you cook for him?¡± Father Xiao suggested with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mother Xiao replied without thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. We should get back to bed.¡± Of course, the couple couldn¡¯t sleep. They tossed and turned in bed.

    The next day, three pandas appeared in the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard.

    Xiao Lingyu felt guilty when she saw the dark circles under her parents¡¯ eyes. They couldn¡¯t sleep because they were worried about her.

    Mother Xiao saw her daughter and read her thoughts. ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t me yourself. We couldn¡¯t sleep because it was information overload. We¡¯ll be fine after a while. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go make you some porridge and steam two eggs. You need to have more nutrition during this period. Later, I¡¯ll make a chicken stew. Today is Marketfair Day. I¡¯ll go to town to buy some chicks to raise at home. We¡¯ll need to make sure you get all the nutrients you need!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu said gratefully. She was lucky to have such a wonderful family. However, in her previous life, her emotions clouded her mind. It caused her parents and brother to suffer greatly. Even though she and her brother grew stronger, there were things that couldn¡¯t be healed.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Who is going to take care of you if not me?¡±

    Father Xiao woke up early. He did not go to walk around the vige as usual. Instead, he sat in the courtyard with his brows tightly knitted, as if he was thinking.

    Then, he stood up and began to observe the flowers in the courtyard.

    Ever since the news of the expensive flowers in his yard had spread through the vige, many vigers came to visit his yard. They studied the flowers and asked Xiao Zhengyang for their origins.

    Even though Xiao Jun was bitten by a snake, many people still wanted to try their luck. Of course, the number was not asrge as before. Plus, they took a better protective measure. For example, many people wore gloves and rain boots to prevent snake bites.

    Yesterday, the vigers dug up more flowers and dropped them off at the old master¡¯s. They wanted the old man to identify them, but in the end, they just wanted t the old master to buy the flowers from them.

    Xiao Zhengyang was sure the old master was just being kind. It seemed like he needed to discuss this matter with the vige chief.

    The vigers couldn¡¯t keep on treating the old master like a sucker. The old master was a benefactor to Taoyuan Vige. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Furthermore, the old master moved to Taoyuan Vige to recuperate because of his poor health. How could he do that when the vigers disturb him daily?

    Father Xiao called Xiao Lingyu over and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, many people went up the mountains to dig for flowers since the night before yesterday. Then, they went to drop them off at the old master¡¯s ce. They said they wanted the old master to help them identify the flowers, but in the end, the old master always bought all of them. Later, you shoulde with me to visit the old master.¡±

    When she heard that, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart shook. She didn¡¯t want to be so close to Old Master Gong. If he found out about Xiao Tong¡¯s identity, there would be unforeseeable consequences. However, the vigers had also crossed the line by forcing all their worthless finds on the old master.

    The old master was her friend¡¯s grandfather.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright. After breakfast, I¡¯ll go with Dad!¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard this, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll make some breakfast. You should bring some over. Also, invite the old master and the others toe over for lunch!¡± Everyone could see that the old master liked Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking.

    The old master was Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friend¡¯s grandfather, and he was a benefactor to Taoyuan Vige, so they should treat him well.

    When Xiao Lingyu and her father arrived at the old master¡¯s ce, they saw arge group of vigers gathered at the gate. There were all kinds of wildflowers and weeds on the ground. Old Master Gong was bent over studying them.

    ¡°Zhengyang, Lingyu, you¡¯re here!¡± Someone greeted them.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°What are so many of you doing here so early in the morning?¡±

    Someone answered, ¡°We dug up the flowers from the mountain. We want to keep them fresh, so we came early in the morning.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang didn¡¯t say anything.

    When the old master heard Xiao Zhengyang and Xiao Lingyuing over, he immediately raised his head to take a look. When he saw the box in their hands, he immediately became excited and walked over like a child. He asked, ¡°Is this breakfast for me?¡±

    He smelled an alluring fragrance.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw Old Master Gong, she thought of Xiao Tong. With that in mind, she found it hard to face Old Master Gong. Xiao Lingyu would smile at everyone, but she couldn¡¯t smile at Old Master Gong no matter how hard she tried.

    When Xiao Zhengyang saw how stern his daughter looked, he quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, old master. My family prepared this for you. Old Master, you should finish the breakfast when it¡¯s hot!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Old Master Gong replied happily, as if he didn¡¯t notice Xiao Lingyu¡¯s impudence.

 Chapter 181 - Losing Composure

    <h4>Chapter 181: Losing Composure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Old Master Gong was very happy after breakfast and said with a smile, ¡°Qiuying really knows how to cook. No wonder her cooking skills are praised by everyone!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was happy to hear the praise for his wife. However, he still said modestly, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve already praised her once. If you continue to praise her, I¡¯m afraid that the child¡¯s mother will be too full of herself!¡±

    Old Master Gong shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°She deserves all the praise. Plus, if I praise her more, she might cook for me more often!¡± At this point, Old Master Gong paused. ¡°Zhengyang, may I discuss something with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sir!¡± Xiao Zhengyang said very respectfully.

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s like this.¡± Old Master Gong seemed to be a little embarrassed, ¡°I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring my chef with me. Over the next few days, can Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhang, and I go to your house for food? Of course, we will pay! When my chef is here, we¡¯ll stop bothering you.¡± Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang hadrge appetites, so he had to ask.

    Xiao Wang, who stood behind, had his eyes glow with anticipation.

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s that!¡± Xiao Zhengyang replied, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem! My family cooks every day anyway. We always wee guests. However, Sir, we only know how to cook simple meals. I hope you, Xiao Wang, and Xiao Zhang don¡¯t mind. As for the fees, it¡¯s alright. We grow our own paddy and vegetables anyway.¡±

    ¡°Haha. We like Qiuying¡¯s home-cooked dishes the best!¡± Old Master Gong said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to trouble Qiuying more in the future. However, we need to pay. Or else we¡¯d be too embarrassed. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang have big appetites!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Old Master Gong turned to Xiao Lingyu, who was so pale and cautious. He asked, ¡°Girl, are you afraid of me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t answer because she was dazed.

    Xiao Zhengyang used his hand to nudge his daughter, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Elder Gong is talking to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was flustered, and she mumbled, ¡°Ah? What is it?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°...¡± What is wrong with my daughter? I know she is pregnant, but why is she so easily distracted all of a sudden?

    Before Xiao Zhengyang could say anything, Old Master Gong asked again, ¡°Girl, are you afraid of me? I notice that you¡¯re always in a flighty state when you¡¯re around me.¡±

    ¡®The girl is friends with Jiang Tao and Hao ¡®Er, so she shouldn¡¯t be so easily fazed.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu gathered herself and shook her head. ¡°Of course not, Old Master Gong. You¡¯re so kind, so why would I be afraid of you? I¡¯m just not feeling so welltely.¡± Actually, when Xiao Lingyu heard Old Master Gong say they were going to have meals at their home every day in the future, she was dumbfounded.

    She wanted to avoid this, but she was in no position to deny Old Master Gong his request. She had no valid reason to stop him froming.

    So, she was caught in another dilemma.

    ¡®Oh well. Things will straighten themselves out in the end! I¡¯ll deal with this in the future! Being too evasive now will only make people more suspicious!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu tried to rx, and then, she asked, ¡°Old Master Gong, I heard that you¡¯ve bought almost all the flowers and nts dug up by the vigers?¡±

 Chapter 182 - Expensive Strawberries

    <h4>Chapter 182: Expensive Strawberries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Old Master Gong seemed to expect Xiao Lingyu¡¯s question. He said, ¡°Girl, look at my courtyard. It¡¯s still a little empty. I need some flowers and nts to decorate it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and only said one thing in return, ¡°Old master, we know you mean well. You won¡¯t let the vigers go up to the mountain and work for nothing.¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t borate.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Master Gong suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Girl...¡± He also didn¡¯t borate.

    He knew that Xiao Lingyu was telling him not to buy the nts at a high price just because he pitied the vigers. Xiao Zhengyang was baffled by the two¡¯s interactions.

    Then, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Alright, Girl. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Father Xiao was even more confused. ¡®What does the elder mean?¡¯

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t exin. He smiled and said, ¡°But, girl, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Old master, of course!¡± Xiao Zhengyang said on behalf of his daughter.

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°Can you not look so stern around me in the future? You¡¯re making me feel like you don¡¯t like me that much.¡±

    ¡°Old Master, that¡¯s not true!¡± Xiao Zhengyang anxiously exined.

    Old Master Gong raised his hand to stop Xiao Zhengyang. Then, he stared at Xiao Lingyu with a pair of eyes that looked exactly simr to Gong Tianhao. He had lived over 50 years already. His younger years were filled with turbulence. His mind was sharp. He could see through many things. He just didn¡¯t want to point most things out.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s continuous loss ofposure was not due to fear but something else. But that something else, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t need to know because he believed time would reveal everything.

    Xiao Lingyu felt so exposed under the old master¡¯s scrutiny. At that moment, she believed the old master already knew everything. She started to panic, and she became flustered. She quickly took a deep breath. Then, Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Elder Gong, my family is honored that you¡¯de to have meals with us. I am friends with Mr. Gong and Brother Jiang, and you are their elder, so how can I not like you?¡±

    Old Master Gong heard the difference in the address, and his eyes shed. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll have to trouble your family more in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. However, her eyes darted about. After Xiao Lingye finished his exam, Xiao Lingyu would move to the county town to stay with him. When she returned, the old master¡¯s chef would arrive at the vige already.

    However, Xiao Lingyu had no idea she was dealing with a fox. The old master had seen through her ploy. He was confused about this subterfuge, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Then, he changed the subject, ¡°Girl, I heard from your father that it was your idea to move the flowers from your yard to my ce?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Old master, the flowers should be yours because you¡¯re the only one at the vige who knows how to appreciate them! Before you arrived, people thought they were just wildflowers.¡±

    Old Master Gong narrowed his eyes. ¡°But now the flowers are worth hundreds of thousands. You can take them to the flower market and gain a lot of money. That money is enough for you to buy a new house or a big car. Many people won¡¯t have that much money in their lives. Are you really giving away so much money?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Old master, my father should have told you this before, but I¡¯ll repeat it. The flowers are only valuable in the eyes of the people who know how to appreciate them, or they are worthless. The flowers have been in our yard for decades, but who knew their values? In the eyes of the other vigers, they are a waste of time to grow.¡± She paused before continuing seriously, ¡°Old master, if I am honest, we can¡¯t bear to sell the flowers since we¡¯ve raised them for years. A hundred thousand is a lo,t but I believe I will be able to earn them through other methods soon.¡±

    Old Master Gong was intrigued. ¡°Oh? Are you that confident?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Old Master, have you seen those strawberries in my courtyard?¡±

    ¡°I did!¡± Old Master Gong said, ¡°But what does this have to do with strawberries? The berries will get you several hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°Elder Gong, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I have nted strawberries on six Mu ofnd. One Mu should produce 5000 to 6000 catty. One catty can be sold for 30 RMB. So one Mu ofnd can yield around 160,000 RMB. Six Mu ofnd is almost a million yuan.¡±

    This was the first time Xiao Zhengyang heard Xiao Lingyu calcte this number. When he heard the astronomical figure, his eyes widened in disbelief. When Xiao Lingyu said she wanted to nt strawberries, her family supported her unconditionally, but they never calcted the profit. Now that Xiao Zhengyang heard that the projected profit could be over a million, he was stunned!

    They worked the whole year and would earn several thousand RMB. But this few Mu ofnd was worth over a million. The difference made him speechless.

    If people knew nting strawberries was so profitable, they would all be nting them in the future.

    When Old Master Gong heard her calctions, he immediately said with great interest and sharpness, ¡°Indeed, based on your calction, you can earn a million. However, the price you use is the market price and not the wholesale price.

    ¡°The price difference is huge. Strawberries can be sold for 30 RMB per catty on the market, but most people would only buy wholesale for 10 RMB per catty.

    ¡°Furthermore, you have to deal with strawberry quality and taste. If they are small and sour, I doubt you¡¯ll find a wholesaler who will work with you. Where will you get a million? It¡¯s lucky if you don¡¯t lose money.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s eyes trembled. He remembered their climate was not suitable for strawberries. Other farms had tried growing them before, and the harvest was always small and sour.

    Xiao Zhengyang was worried. He wanted to consult with Xiao Lingyu, but they were at other people¡¯s homes.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled with confidence. ¡°Old Master, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I do n to sell one catty for 30 RMB for wholesale price. I don¡¯t care how much the wholesaler sells on the market!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that confident?¡± Old Master Gong raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°My strawberries are unique. As for how unique, I¡¯ll let Old Master Gong taste someter. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Girl, I can¡¯t wait to taste your unique strawberries!¡±

    ¡°Then, old master, please look forward to it!¡± Xiao Lingyu said confidently, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Zhengyang left Old Master Gong¡¯s courtyard.

    Outside the courtyard, the vigers were still lining up, waiting for Old Master Gong to inspect their flowers and nts. Even though no one had found valuable flowers like the ones in Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family, the vigers had them sold for around 50 RMB, which was better than working the field. Many vigers knew that the old master was doing this out of kindness, but they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of money!

    In the afternoon, the vige chief sent out a notice asking all the vigers to have a meeting.

    During the meeting, the vige chief told them not to bother the old master with the flowers and nts anymore. It caused many people toin.

    ¡°Vige chief, if we can¡¯t sell the flowers to Old Master Gong, who can we sell them to? To you?¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, the old master needs these flowers, or he wouldn¡¯t buy them. We didn¡¯t even force him to buy them, so why can¡¯t we sell him the things we dug?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, vige chief!¡±

    Everyone objected.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s grandson is so rich. He used 340,000 RMB to build a road. He won¡¯t care about these small changes!¡±

    ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t know if these flowers are worth anything or not. Only the old master knows how to identify them.¡±

    Some were more extreme. For example, someone whispered, ¡°The old man has epted all of our flowers. He has nted them in his courtyard. The flowers look simr to the ones in Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house, so how can he pay us so little?¡± Clearly, the person was trying to say that the old master had scammed them. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to say these words out loud.

    First, they were afraid of Old Master Gong. They couldn¡¯t match a rich man with bodyguards.

    Second, they understood it was Old Master Gong¡¯s grandson who paid for the road. This was a good thing for the vige. They were their great benefactors.

    Third, they were only running their mouths.

    Xiao Taiyang said, ¡°Old Master Gong is not in good health. It¡¯s our honor that his grandson has chosen Taoyuan Vige for his grandfather to recuperate. Since Old Master Gong is here, our roads have been repaired. They benefited our vige economy greatly. Just take the house building as an example. They bought thend for 30000 even though it was only worth 5000. They bought the wooden pirs for 5000 each even though the pirs only sold for 50 each. Now, the old master is kind enough to take in the nts you dug up from the mountains. When have they ever been bad to us? But.¡± He paused and nced around. ¡°We should know our limit! We shouldn¡¯t take their kindness for granted. If you continue to do this and exhaust their good intentions, what will happen? They will move away. What should we do then? Is this how we treat our benefactor?¡±

    The vige chief was saying that once the old master left, who were the vigers going to sell their worthless nts to?

    ¡°Also, everyone has been running up the mountain these past two days. What about your fieldwork? Don¡¯t you notice the drynd? Or the disease and insect?

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose big because of a small gain! Zhengyang¡¯s family found the orchid on the mountain more than a decade ago. Whether you¡¯d have the same good luck, I can¡¯t really tell. But if you don¡¯t have that good luck, be prepared to have an empty stomach for the second half of the year since you haven¡¯t been working your fields!

    ¡°Furthermore, for the past two days, the vigers have searched through the mountain. What¡¯s the point of going back?¡±

    The vige chief was reasonable, and most vigers agreed. For the past two days, the flower fever was strong. Most ignored their fields. If their negligence caused their paddy to die, then they¡¯d starve during thetter half of the year.

    The mountain at Taoyuan Vige was only so big. The vigers had searched every inch of it already.

    The flower fever was doused instantly. The day after the meeting, most returned to the field. Of course, there were still a few who went into the mountain to try their luck.

    Others like children and the elderly also returned to the mountain. They had nothing better to do anyway. What if they really found a flower worth tens of thousands?

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu was sleeping blurrily, when she heard Mother Xiao¡¯s angry voice.

    ¡°During the emergency, it was my Yu ¡®Er who sent you to the hospital. Now that you¡¯re healed, you still want my Yu ¡®Er to drive you? Have you forgotten how to take the bus?

    ¡°It¡¯s too arduous? Why have I never heard youin about that in the past? If you think taking the bus takes too long, then you can book a taxi. My Yu ¡®Er is not feeling well. I won¡¯t let her go fetch you. Go figure it out yourself!¡±

    With that, Mother Xiao hung up the phone.

 Chapter 183 - Oddity

    <h4>Chapter 183: Oddity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Mom, who is it?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Jun¡¯s mother. Xiao Jun just got discharged from the hospital today, and Chen Guihua wants you to drive them back to the vige. Hmph, why should we? Who are they?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± These people are too conceited.

    She was not their chauffeur. She had already sent them to the hospital! Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not going to pick them up. Let theme back on their own. If they want me to pick them up, the gas andbor fees will be at least 80 RMB. They have to pay!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mother Xiao also agreed.

    Their family did have a car. Xiao Lingyu already helped when she offered to drive them to the hospital. However, how could these people demand Xiao Lingyu drive them back after they were well?

    Then, Mother Xiao made another call back to the woman.

    ...

    After two days of hospitalization, the doctor confirmed that Xiao Jun was safe, and he could go home. As he went through the discharge procedure, his mother said she had to go look for someone and a ride home.

    Soon, Chen Guihua ran back angrily. Her husband, Xiao Chengcai, asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you so angry?¡±

    Chen Guihua said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s Chen Qiuying. I asked her to have Xiao Lingyue and pick us up, but she refused. She said that Xiao Lingyu is not feeling well.

    ¡°But then, she called back and said she could pick us up for 80 RMB! How can they be so stingy? How much petrol can a trip cost? She is clearly trying to scam us!¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°So what if her family has a car? What¡¯s so great about that? If not for Jun ¡®Er, we don¡¯t even need her. We are giving her face to ask Xiao Lingyu to pick us up. After all, she is now a ruined woman. Who would befriend her anymore?¡±

    However, there was a hint of jealousy in her tone.

    Xiao Chengcai and Xiao Jun, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s face darkened as he sternly shouted, ¡°Shush! Do you think Xiao Lingyu owe you? How can you talk about her like this? Chen Guihua, I¡¯m telling you now. You will never repeat this in Taoyuan Vige. Do you think it¡¯ll help us if Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family heard about this?¡±

    Xiao Jun also added, ¡°Mom, Sister Lingyu is already kind enough to send us to the hospital. It¡¯s not her duty to drive us around. She didn¡¯t even charge us for gas and helped us with the hospitalization procedures. She has helped us a lot. We should be grateful and not hold a grudge. Otherwise, who is going to help us if something else happens to us in the future?¡±

    ¡°Shush, what is going to happen to us?¡± Chen?Guihua immediately said.

    ¡°Good things can happen to us too!¡± Xiao Chengcai said with a dark face. ¡°When Jun ¡®Er gets married, don¡¯t you need Chen Qiuying to help cook too?¡± Xiao Chengcai had a headache dealing with his shallow-minded wife. However, for his son, he couldn¡¯t let her provoke Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    So what if Xiao Lingyu was raped? Times had changed. People could cohabitate before marriage. Virginity was not that important for marriage anymore. People had pre-marital sex often. The difference was Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know the man she slept with.

    Even so, Xiao Lingyu was still a famous university graduate, she had worked in a big city, and she had powerful friends. Xiao Lingyu was important for the road to Taoyuan Vige to get fixed. The person who fixed the road was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friend. Taoyuan Vige needed the Xiao Family more than the other way round!

    The time when the Xiao Family needed to beg others was in the past. In fact, those who helped the Xiao Zhengyang in the past had been given great rewards now that Xiao Lingyu was sessful. It was clear that Xiao Zhengyang and his family only hired those few people to work for them.

    Furthermore, once Xiao Jun was bitten by a poisonous snake, Xiao Lingyu immediately helped to drive him to the county hospital. If she refused to help, who knew what would have happened. This was a poisonous snake bite. If they didn¡¯t reach the hospital in a hurry, Xiao Jun would be dead already.

    Therefore, they should be grateful.

    Xiao Chengcai warned her sternly, ¡°Chen Guihua, don¡¯t offend Xiao Zhengyang and his family, especially Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Chen Guihua was annoyed. She was reprimanded by her husband and she said indignantly, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, when have I offended them? I am only telling the truth. Why did Jun ¡®Er get bitten by a poisoned snake? This is all their fault!¡±

    Xiao Chengcai frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that? How is this their fault?¡± He really didn¡¯t understand Chen Guihua¡¯s thinking.

    Chen Guihua said matter-of-factly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the few pots of valuable flowers found in their courtyard, would we have gone up the mountain? If our family didn¡¯t go up the mountain, would Jun ¡®Er have been bitten by a snake? So in the end, it¡¯s all their fault! So they owe us!¡±

    Xiao Caicheng and Xiao Jun were stunned when they heard Chen Guihua¡¯s words. They looked at Chen Guihua in disbelief.

    Xiao Jun sighed helplessly, ¡°Mom, how can you think like that? You were the one who urged us to get up the mountain at night because you wanted the money. If you really want to find someone to me, shouldn¡¯t it be you? How is this Sister Lingyu¡¯s fault?¡±

    Chen Guihua, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Caicheng was furious.

    He said sternly and seriously, ¡°Chen Guihua, is your brain full of shit? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d say something like this. You were greedy. You heard about their flowers and wanted to find something simr, so you urged Jun ¡®Er and me to get up the mountain. Yun ¡®Er was bitten, and Xiao Lingyu was kind to drive us to the hospital. Instead of thanking her, you¡¯re ming her?¡±

    Xiao Jun nodded. ¡°Dad is right.¡±

    Chen Guihua opened her mouth, but her husband stopped her. ¡°Stop arguing. If I hear you talk bad about Xiao Lingyu again, I¡¯ll sew up your mouth shut, or you¡¯ll bring us more tragedies!¡±

    Chen Guihua¡¯s face paled. Then, the family went to the station, took the bus to Xing An Town, and then back to Taoyuan Vige.

    They left the hospital in the morning, so they returned around noon.

    As soon as they entered the vige, the vigers asked about Xiao Jun¡¯s health. They were very happy to know that he waspletely fine.

    However, someone asked, ¡°Guihui, I heard that you didn¡¯t bring enough money that night, and it was Lingyu who borrowed 300 RMB to pay for the hospital bills. Is that true?¡±

    Chen Guihua¡¯s face froze.

    When Xiao Chengcai heard that, he had a suspicious look on his face. ¡®I have given Guihua enough money that night. Why would she need Xiao Lingyu to borrow her money?¡¯ Then, it dawned on him, and he turned to re at Chen Guihua. With people around, he didn¡¯t question her.

    Xiao Chengcai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we really have to thank Lingyu for her help. We don¡¯t know anyone in the county town. Thankfully, Lingyu was there, or else, where were we supposed to find the money to pay the bill?¡±

    The vigersughed and said, ¡°Lingyu is really capable. That¡¯s why education is so important. She has friends all over the world!¡± These words were exaggerated now but not in the future...

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Chengcai said with a smile, ¡°I really have to thank Lingyu! She helped send Jun ¡®Er to the hospital and even paid for the hospital fees.¡±

    Chen Guihua wanted to say something, but Xiao Chengcai gave her a sharp look. Chen Guihua was so scared that she swallowed her words.

    ¡°My Jun ¡®Er has just been discharged from the hospital and needs rest. We will go home first!¡± Xiao Chengcai said.

    ¡°Yes, of course. Ah Jun, you just got out of the hospital. You need to rest well!¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, Auntie!¡±

    Xiao Chengcai and his family of three returned home. Before they even put down their luggage, Xiao Chengcai began to question, ¡°Chen Guihua, what exactly happened? I clearly gave you enough money, so why did you still ask Xiao Lingyu for a loan?¡± When Xiao Jun was bitten, Xiao Chengcai handed the cash to his wife. When he arrived, and the doctor told him that his son needed to stay for observation, he went to withdraw money from the bank because he was worried they didn¡¯t have enough cash.

    When he returned to the hospital, Chen Guihua told him that the procedures were done and she had paid the deposit. At the time, Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t think much of it. He didn¡¯t see Xiao Lingyu, and so he asked, ¡°Where is Lingyu?¡±

    Chen Guihua said, ¡°After she was done, she left. She said she had to meet a friend.¡± So, he trusted Chen Guihui. He had no idea it was Xiao Lingyu who paid for his son¡¯s bills. He was annoyed that his wife didn¡¯t tell him.

    The whole thing was a coincidence or... maybe not. Chen Guihua only asked Xiao Lingyu to pay the bills when Xiao Chengcai was away at the bank. Then Chen Guihua urged Xiao Lingyu to leave after she got the money and before Xiao Chengcai returned.

    Xiao Chengcai was not familiar with the county town, so he took a long time to find the bank.

    When he returned to the hospital and nned to pay, his wife told him the bill was already settled. The biggest problem was since they had the money, why would they borrow them from Xiao Lingyu?

    Chen Guihua was a little scared when she saw Xiao Chengcai¡¯s angry face. Xiao Chengcai had already issued a warning at the hospital. Now that she saw him like this, she was even more scared and didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.

    ¡°Well? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Xiao Chengcai shouted. ¡°Have you be mute?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Grandma Xiao ran out of the kitchen when she heard themotion. She looked at Xiao Chengcai and asked in confusion, ¡°Cai ¡®Er, what are you shouting for? Don¡¯t scare my precious grandson. He just got out of the hospital! My precious grandson, you¡¯ve must have suffered a lot at the hospital. Look at how thin you are.¡±

    Xiao Jun smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, you are amazing. I only lost two taels, and you can tell?¡±

    Grandma said with a smile, ¡°You are my precious grandson. Even if you have only lost two Qian, I can tell, much less two taels!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Xiao Jun gave her a thumbs up.

    Grandma Jun was happy to receive her grandson¡¯s praise. She suddenly thought of something and immediately asked Xiao Chengcai, ¡°Cai ¡®Er, did Jun ¡®Er spend a lot of money in the hospital this time? We even had to borrow money from Lingyu?¡± She was worried when she asked that.

    If they had to borrow money, it meant that the hospital bills were bigger than their family savings. That was why they say the poor couldn¡¯t get sick! Once they did, they would go bankrupt.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t borrow money from her!¡± Chen Guihua denied it immediately.

    ¡°So, you mean Xiao Lingyu was lying?¡± Xiao Chengcai stared sharply at Chen Guihua. ¡°But why would she lie about this?¡±

    ¡°How... how would I know?¡± Chen Guihua said guiltily, ¡°Go and ask Xiao Lungyu!¡± She would never admit that she borrowed money from Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Chen Guihua, if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you..¡± Xiao Chengcai said angrily, ¡°Get out of this house!¡±

    Chen Guihua¡¯s anger also rose. She yelled, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, I said I didn¡¯t borrow money from Xiao Lingyu! Xiao Lingyu said I owe her money, then tell her to show us the evidence!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not murder and arson. How do you expect her to produce the evidence?¡± Xiao Chengcai was really angry and disappointed. If this matter really reached Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ears, they would havepletely offended her family.

    Xiao Jun said at this moment, ¡°Mom, Sister Lingyu isn¡¯t a bad person. She wouldn¡¯t go around telling people she had loaned you money if she didn¡¯t. In fact, I think she didn¡¯t even borrow the money from a friend. She knew you wanted to renege on the debt, so she made this move to stop you.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai, ¡°...¡±

    Chen Guihua, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 184 - Strawberry Blooms

    <h4>Chapter 184: Strawberry Blooms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    That night, Xiao Chengcai brought his family to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house.

    Xiao Chengcai took out 400 RMB and handed it to Xiao Lingyu. He said sincerely, ¡°Jun ¡®Er got into trouble. Thank you for your help. I can¡¯t imagine what would have happened to my Jun ¡®Er if you didn¡¯t help!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the 400 RMB in her hand and frowned. ¡°Uncle Cai, I only borrowed 300 RMB. Why the extra 100 RMB?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said, ¡°It¡¯s for the petrol fee! You¡¯ve helped us so much. This is our token of appreciation.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out the 100 RMB and returned it to Xiao Chengcai. She said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, I helped Jun ¡®Er as a favor, so I won¡¯t charge any money. Please take this extra money back!¡± Then, she turned to Chen Guihua and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Chen, you are indeed very trustworthy.¡± However, the meaning of her tone was not clear.

    Chen Guihua¡¯s expression immediately became a little stiff. She pulled her face and said with a smile, ¡°You have already helped us so much. We must pay you back as soon as possible.¡± However, she didn¡¯t want to really pay back the money in the first ce. If she weren¡¯t forced by her husband and son, she wouldn¡¯t be here!

    Xiao Chengcai knew Xiao Lingyu was very smart.

    As his son, Xiao Jun had said, Xiao Lingyu knew that his wife intended not to return the money, so she told the other vigers about her loan to Chen Guihua.

    Thankfully, Xiao Chengcai heard about this from the vigers. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known he had offended Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Chengcai took back the 100 RM, but he still said sincerely, ¡°Lingyu, since you are not willing to ept the money, I can¡¯t force you, but I will remember your kindness. If you need my help in the future, just let me know as soon as possible. I will not decline.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t refuse. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember Uncle Cai¡¯s promise. I won¡¯t hesitate to ask for help.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai thanked Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying too before his family left.

    After Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family left, Chen Qiuying said, ¡°Fortunately, Xiao Chengcai and Xiao Jun are sensible people. Otherwise, Chen Guihua, that petty person, would have offended countless people.¡± Then, she thought of something and said, ¡°Yesterday, I heard from Auntie Chen that Xiao Chengcai had withdrawn all their family savings to pay the hospital bills. They should have enough money to pay the hospital, so why did he ask you to loan him money at the hospital?¡± Auntie Chen was Xiao Jun¡¯s grandmother.

    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and said, ¡°Who knows? Maybe she was trying to look for a sucker.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Xiao was slightly surprised, but she immediately reacted. Her expression became ugly, ¡°This Chen Guihua really treats people like fools! Fortunately, Xiao Chengcai is wise! Or else his wife would have brought tragedy to his whole family.¡±

    The Xiao Family was richer than other vigers, but that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t work hard for them.

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Yes. Thankfully, Xiao Jun is not influenced by Chen Guihua. He¡¯s a clever child. Then again, Xiao Chengcai isn¡¯t a muddle-headed person. He knew Chen Guihua¡¯s character. He has been handling his son¡¯s education since Xiao Jun was young.¡±

    ¡°This Chen Guihua is really ridiculous. Lingyu had already helped them by sending them to the hospital. She even dared to call and asked Yu ¡®Er to drive them back. She thought Yu ¡®Er is their chauffeur!¡± Mother Xiao was still angry when she thought about this. ¡°How thick is her face to think of something like that?¡±

    ¡°Let it go. At least the husband and son are clever people. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Xiao Zhengyang said.

    ¡°Thankfully, Xiao Chengcai is clever!¡±

    At this point, Mother Xiao looked at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. She immediately said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s already sote. Pregnant women need to sleep more and rest well. Only then will their babies be smart and beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± She had never heard that fetus needed beauty sleep. But she relented in the end.

    ...

    With Xiao Lingyu and the vige chief¡¯s persuasion, Old Master Gong stop buying the flowers and nts. The nts were left to rot. Many vigers didn¡¯t want the nts, so the flower fever died out.

    The vigers gradually returned to peace. Only asionally, children and elders would go up the mountains to try their luck.

    ...

    ¡°Did you see that? The strawberry seedlings of Lingyu¡¯s family are growing very well. These strawberry flowers are white. There are so many flowers. This will be arge harvest!¡±

    ¡°I know. Two days ago, Xiao Lingyu noticed some bugs on the seedlings. She hired people to catch the bugs and had them feed the chickens the bugs! 20 people searched the six Mu ofnds for bugs!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to use pesticides? Why catch them by hands? It¡¯s soborious!¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Lingyu said her strawberries will be fully organic and free from pesticides!¡±

    ¡°Pesticides aren¡¯t harmful, right?¡± Someone asked doubtfully, ¡°We use pesticides on our paddy, and we still eat the rice!¡±

    ¡°Lingyu has always been a good and hardworking child.?She is a clever person. She works thend differently from us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We spray pesticides, but she hires people to catch bugs!¡±

    ¡°But, can the farm really produce strawberries?¡±

    ¡°I believe so. Don¡¯t you see those clusters of white flowers? They¡¯re blooming so well! Maybe they can produce strawberries!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao carried two stic buckets and came to the strawberry shed. They smiled with joy when they saw the green seedlings and the bunch of white flowers hanging on the branches.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can we really produce strawberries?¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with certainty, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you see these flowers? Soon, they will definitely bear fruit!¡±

    However, Mother Xiao was not as optimistic as Xiao Lingyu.

    She said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I heard that our geography is not suitable for growing strawberries. Even if they can bear fruits, the fruits will be small and sour!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Our berries will be very special. Mom, just wait and see!¡±

    At this point, she looked at the bright green strawberry seedlings and continued, ¡°Mom, these strawberries will definitely be sold for millions!¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how much did you say?¡± Mother Xiao thought she heard wrong. ¡°Millions? With these strawberries?¡± Mother Xiao pointed around.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a rough calction, but I estimate a profit about a million!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. She assumed they would only get a few hundred thousand. After taking away the cost, their clean profit would be around forty thousand a year. However, her daughter told her that her projected profit was one million!

    Thanks to the farming space, the cost for raising these strawberries had been greatly lowered.

    Mother Xiao opened her mouth and said, ¡°I hope these flowers will really bear fruits then.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, help me!¡±

    The two of them came to the side of the pool. Xiao Lingyu ced two stic buckets in the pool. From a distance, it would seem like Xiao Lingyu was scooping water from the pool into the buckets. But in reality, she was pouring the spring water into the buckets.

    The two stic buckets were filled to the brim in a moment.

    Mother Xiao immediately bent down and took the buckets out. Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Fine!¡± Then, she filled mineral bottles with the water from the buckets. She filled four bottles.

    She handed two bottles to her mother and kept two for herself. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve pierced a few small holes on the cap. We just need to sprinkle the water on the leaves.¡±

    Mother Xiao asked with confusion. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, just the leaves? Not the roots?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head. She had experimented with this before. If the water touched the root, it would be too big. But the effect would be less obvious if they only sprinkled the leaves. Plus, they didn¡¯t need to bend down to water the soil.

    As confused as Mother Xiao was, she followed the instructions. She held one bottle in each hand and poured water on the strawberries on both sides. Since they didn¡¯t need to water the roots and only the leaves, the work was fast. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t hire anyone for this job.

    She gently pressed the bottle, and the water would spill out on the leaves or flowers. It took little effort and time. They literally needed to walk around the farm. Soon, they finished their work.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Mother Xiao asked with concern. She looked around and continued, ¡°There¡¯s not much left. Let me do it! You can rest here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°No, you need to rest!¡± When she said this, Mother Xiao brought a bench over and let Xiao Lingyu sit down. She said, ¡°Alright, you just sit here and rest well. I¡¯ll water the rest!¡±

    ¡°Mom, apart from the strawberries, we also need to water the soybeans and peanuts. You can¡¯t handle all of them alone!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Mother Xiao frowned. ¡°You want to water the peanuts and soybeans? But they don¡¯t even need water to grow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to make them taste special!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The tofu made from our soybeans and peanut oil extracted from our peanuts will be different!¡±

    Mother Xiao was stunned. Then, she nodded. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve nned so far ahead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. She grabbed the jade pendant around her neck to show her mother. She was hinting at the spring water. They were outside, so they needed to be careful. Mother Xiao narrowed her eyes and understood everything immediately. She sighed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pull your father over this afternoon. This job isn¡¯t tiring, so he should be able to do it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not object. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the farming space was exposed, Xiao Lingyu had her parents bathe in the spring water and drink from the spring. However, in order to not attract attention, they only used a little every time. The water was good for their bodies. They could live healthily.

    In the afternoon, Father Xiao came to join them. When he saw the strawberry blooms, he was happy, nervous, and a little afraid.

    He was happy because the seedlings were growing well.

    He was nervous because he had no idea if the flowers would breed fruits.

    He was afraid because he feared the seedlings wouldn¡¯t bear fruits, or that the fruits would be small and sour.

    Ever since he knew the worth of the strawberries, Father Xiao woulde to the field to look around every so often. Sometimes he would smile, and sometimes he would frown.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, these strawberries are growing really well. The fruits will definitely be big and good!¡± Father Xiao said. Then again, he said that every day. Who wouldn¡¯t want to make money? Everyone wanted good results.

    Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°How long it¡¯ll take for the flowers to bear fruits?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Generally speaking, it takes about 30 days from flowering to ripening. However, our strawberries are special, so it probably won¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°But how long will it take?¡± Father Xiao asked nervously.

    ¡°Maybe five days, or maybe ten days.¡± Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, ¡°Probably just three days!¡±

    ¡°Then, have we found a buyer?¡± Father Xiao said worriedly, ¡°There are so many strawberries. Won¡¯t they rot if we can¡¯t have them sold?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, that won¡¯t happen. Did you forget about this?¡± She pointed to a jade pendant on her chest. ¡°This can keep them fresh forever!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Father Xiao patted his head.. ¡°I forgot about that!¡± He was optimistic again.

 Chapter 185 - Visiting the Shop

    <h4>Chapter 185: Visiting the Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Mingyang returned home with joy. He held a blue notebook and said excitedly, ¡°Chunhua, what do you think this is?¡±

    Liu Chunhua also asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a driver¡¯s license!¡± Xiao Mingyang said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Chunhua immediately stopped washing the clothes. She washed her hands and took the driver¡¯s license. When she opened it, her eyes glowed. ¡°Mingyang, does this mean you can drive legally?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Mingyang puffed out his chest proudly. Of the eight driving students, Xiao Mingyang was the oldest one. He was not as clever as the other seven, but he was hardworking and practiced diligently. Even though he had to take the exam twice, at least he passed in the end. Some of the other students still hadn¡¯t passed the exam!

    Liu Chunhua smiled, ¡°Then, you can help second sister in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very happy when she heard the news. That night, she came to Xiao Mingyang¡¯s house with her parents. They were very d as Xiao Mingyang showed them his new license.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Fourth Uncle, since you have a license, perhaps you should buy a small truck! It¡¯ll be more convenient! After all, my car is not that suitable for transporting stock.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve considered that. I do wish to buy a small track. In the future, I¡¯ll be your truck driver. I¡¯ll help you transport the stock as long as you have need of me!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Fourth Uncle!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°But, Fourth Uncle, do you n to buy a new truck or a secondhand truck?¡± Then, she added, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you can pay in installments for a new truck!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang said, ¡°Since I can pay in installments, I think buying a new truck is better. I don¡¯t know anyone who has a secondhand truck to sell, and buying one from strangers doesn¡¯t feel safe.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, when do you n to buy the truck?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°I can bring you there!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu really believed her Fourth Uncle would have a big business in the future. He would be very busy just transporting her goods. In the future, she nned to persuade him to expand into a logistic team orpany.

    Xiao Mingyang thought about it and said, ¡°How about the day after tomorrow? Yu ¡®Er, I saw that your crops are about to mature soon. I should get the truck as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ...

    Xiao Lingye would face his university entrance exam in about ten days.

    Some people started to cram for the exam. They needed to make up for the time they had spent ying in the past. The parents went to the temples to pray for their children so they could get into their ideal schools.

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s nts grew green and lustrous. They were cute, and it was near the time of harvest. However, the problem of sales became a headache for Father and Mother Xiao. Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve rented a shop in the county town. It¡¯s a shop meant to sell our crops exclusively.¡±

    Mother and Father Xiao were stunned. Father Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the rental at the county town is very expensive. Isn¡¯t it a bit of a waste to rent one just to sell vegetables??Besides, how much money can we earn just by selling some vegetables?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Dad, others might not have faith in our vegetables, but you too? Therefore, our prices will be different from others. We¡¯ll sell them at a higher price.¡±

    ¡°But will people buy them then?¡± Father Xiao still said worriedly.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already nned this. We¡¯ll have two kinds of stocks.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°The public stock and the high-end stock.

    ¡°The public stock includes the crops we nted in the fields. They will be priced slightly higher than normal, but they¡¯ll still be eptable to the public. Take tomatoes, for example. On the market, it¡¯s two RMB per catty, but we¡¯ll sell them at three RMB per catty.

    ¡°You get what you pay for.

    ¡°The high-end stock are the crops grown in the farming space. They will be targeted at rich customers. Using the same example, a tomato will be sold by units. Two RMB for one. As long as the taste is good, our target market wouldn¡¯t even blink when they buy it.¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao still didn¡¯t quite get it. In the end, they got the idea. Some would be sold for cheap, others expensive.

    Mother Xiao was still worried. ¡°But, Yu ¡®Er, will we be able to sell everything? These crops are not like clothes that can be kept for days. Vegetables have to be sold on the day they are harvested, or they won¡¯t be fresh!¡±

    The harvest from six Mu ofnd was huge!

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re not growing just one kind of crop. We have about 20 types of vegetables over six Mu ofnd. When you break it down like that, we are not really selling that much.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I n to open the shop three dayster. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the shop and see if there¡¯s any improvement to be made! Then, we¡¯ll start the harvest.¡±

    There was a reason why Xiao Lingyu picked that day. She knew as they approached the exam season, the higher the pressure on the students. They would be stressed and unable to eat, sleep, and so on. Her vegetables were blessed with spring water. Consuming them would help ease these symptoms.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Father and Mother Xiao nodded in agreement. ¡°We should get your Fourth Aunt and Uncle toe along too. Your Fourth Uncle wants to buy a truck, right?¡±

    Of course, they had to go and check out their daughter¡¯s new shop.

    The next day, Xiao Lingyu brought her parents, her uncle, and aunt, as well as Little Loach to the county town. It was a Saturday, so it was also a fun trip too.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is this the ce?¡± Liu Chunhua pointed at the high-ss shop and was shocked. She looked at the surroundings, and the surprise grew bigger.

    ¡°The shop is so high-ss, and it¡¯s located in the city center. The rent must be very expensive. It must have cost a lot.¡± Mother Xiao was concerned.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°It did cost some money, and I do owe some people money.¡±

    ¡°You owe people money?¡± Mother Xiao frowned. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you need money? Your dad and I have saved some money over the years.¡± That was the mindset of the rural people. They would feel uneasy owing people.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. Believe me. We can pay back this money very quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how much do you owe? And who do you owe?¡± Father Xiao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly the renovationpany. However, thepany is introduced to me by a friend. The renovationpany¡¯s owner is a good friend of my friend.¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t hide anything. Then, she added, ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry. Many people owe money in the business world. I¡¯ll pay him back the moment I have the money!¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and seriously said, ¡°I do not know how to do business, but I still want to tell you something. We have to be honest. I believe that applies to doing business too.¡±

    ¡°Dad, thank you!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Xiao Mingyang said, ¡°Second Brother, Yu ¡®Er has always kept her promises. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding her.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, fourth uncle, fourth aunt, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    Once they entered the shop, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao noticed the ce was quiterge. It was more than 60 square meters, which was rtively bigpared to an ordinary shop. And to think this ce was going to be a vegetable store.

    The shop had been renovated. The orange and white walls were decorated with some cute and watery vegetable pictures. Below each picture was extra info about the vegetables and the price they were sold at. Even the cashier was well designed.

    ¡°Wow, eldest cousin, this ce is so beautiful!¡± Little Louch eximed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think this is a hotel!¡±

    ¡°You always have such a sweet mouth!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and patted the back of Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s head.

    ¡°This is not bad.¡± Mother and Father Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say, but they were quite satisfied.

    ¡°Yes, it is brilliant!¡± Xiao Mingyang said, ¡°This is the most beautiful shop I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t think of any words to describe it, so he could only say it was beautiful.

    They hadn¡¯t been to any high-end ce before. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so shocked.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you manage such a big store on your own?¡± Mother Xiao asked with concern. ¡°We don¡¯t know how the business will be. How about Ie to help you?¡±

    ¡°I can help too!¡± Liu Chunhua also volunteered.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Xiao Mingyang added.

    Xiao Lingyu thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble mom, Fourth Aunt to help me for a while then. Dad, you¡¯ll have to handle everything at home then. Fourth Uncle, you might have things to do when the shop opens.¡±

    Fresh vegetables had to be delivered early. This meant that the delivery person had to wake up early! So when they were not working, they needed to rest to prepare for the long journeys!

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Mingyang nodded in confusion, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Father Xiao immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already recovered. Leave the family matters to me. You and your mother should stay in the county town. But...¡± Father Xiao looked around again, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you handle such a big shop? Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Yu ¡®Er, you can¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here. Plus, we also have Chunhua. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll see first. If we can¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll have to hire people.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but how are the crops going to be delivered?¡± Father Xiao asked. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you can¡¯t be driving back and forth every day.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Dad, have you forgotten about fourth uncle?¡±

    Father Xiao pped his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t remind me, I really have forgotten all about that. Fourth brother knows how to drive now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Mingyang was speechless before saying, ¡°Second brother, how can you forget about me when I¡¯m standing right here? It looks like you don¡¯t care about me at all!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I think I¡¯m getting senile!¡± He forgot that they were in the county town to help Xiao Mingyang buy a truck too.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The otherughed.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve nned this beforehand. I asked Fourth Uncle to get a license to help me transport the crops.¡±

    Everything was ready at the shop. They were just waiting for the stock to arrive. Father Xiao and the others didn¡¯t feel like anything was missing. After walking around, they left.

    At noon, Xiao Lingyu brought her parents and fourth uncle¡¯s family to the Gu family¡¯s hotel for a meal.

    Mother Xiao said hesitantly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I heard that it¡¯s very expensive to eat at the hotel. Why don¡¯t we go to a small restaurant? Or we can buy some ingredients and go home to cook.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been cooking every day. It¡¯s rare for us to eat out, so we have to treat ourselves better. The Gu Family Hotel is our big client. Mom, do you remember Gu Ziye who came to our homest time?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not that old yet. I can still remember the guests we¡¯ve entertained. Gu Ziye runs a hotel. He asked for our wine. He said it could be his hotel¡¯s house wine.¡± Mother Xiao had a good memory.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Ziye is the general manager of this hotel.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°And Mom, your wine is now the house wine. Why don¡¯t we go in and take a look!¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard the wine she brewed was the hotel specialty, she was excited.

    Father Xiao nced at Mother Xiao. He nodded and replied, ¡°Alright then. Yu ¡®Er, let¡¯s go in and have a big meal today!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang¡¯s family of three didn¡¯t have any objections, especially Xiao Xiaohui. He really wanted to go into the hotel!

 Chapter 186 - Fawning

    <h4>Chapter 186: Fawning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Lingyu, uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s really you.¡± Gu Ziye, who was about to head to his own private room, saw Xiao Lingyu and the others walk in, so he went over to greet them.

    Mother Xiao smiled. ¡°Ziye!¡±

    Gu Ziye said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re here to eat, right? Let¡¯s go to my private room!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t impose on you!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We can just eat in the restaurant.¡±

    Gu Ziye said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯m inviting Uncle and Auntie to my private room. If you don¡¯t want to join us, you can go to the restaurant on your own.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Mother Xiao chuckled, ¡°Okay, then. Ziye, thank you so much.¡±

    A momentter, Gu Ziye led Xiao Lingyu and the others into the private room.

    Gu Ziye said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, order whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t worry. This is my treat!¡±

    ¡°How... can we ask you of that?¡± Mother Xiao was shocked.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry!¡± Gu Ziye said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯ve treated us many times when we went to Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    ¡°You are Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friend, so of course, we have to look after you.¡± Mother Xiao smiled.

    At this moment, Gu Ziye took out a menu, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, this is the menu. Order whatever you want to eat. It¡¯s on the house!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll thank you for your kindness!¡± Mother Xiao took the menu and handed it to fourth aunt and fourth uncle, ¡°Chunhua, Mingyang, you should see what you like.¡±

    Gu Ziye added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Just order anything that catches your eyes!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui took the menu and asked suspiciously, ¡°Second aunt, can we really order anything?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Ziye said.

    ¡°Yay!¡± Xiao Xiaohui happily opened the menu. When he saw the various pictures on it, he almost drooled. Then, he waved his small hand and pointed at one of the pictures, ¡°I want a grilled fish! Grilled fish is good. What else...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Who gave you the right to make the orders?¡± Xiao Mingyang nudged the back of his son¡¯s head. ¡°Let your second uncle and aunt order first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Xiaohui reluctantly pushed the menu back to Mother Xiao and said, ¡°Second aunt, here.¡±

    Mother Xiaoughed. After consulting with the others, she ordered a few dishes.

    Gu Ziye looked at their order and frowned. But he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After he delivered the order, he came back. He sat down and asked, ¡°Lingyu, I heard that your shop is ready. When will you open?¡±

    ¡°Probably on May 20th!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Ah, okay. I¡¯ll definitelye over to support you then!¡±Gu Ziye said.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiao Lingyu thanked him sincerely.

    He knew that Xiao Lingyu opening a vegetable store might have a certain impact on his hotel business. But the impact wouldn¡¯t be that big. After all, he couldn¡¯t demand Xiao Lingyu to only do business with him.

    Gu Ziye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lingyu, can we discuss something?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Of course, President Gu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the hotel¡¯s daily vegetable supply. Can you double them?¡± Gu Ziye asked. Now, he had 300 catties of vegetables daily, which was around 10 catties of each vegetable. It was simply unable to meet the hotel¡¯s demand.

    ¡°Double it?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, ¡°You mean 600 catties daily?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Ziye said, ¡°A daily amount of 300 catties is simply not enough. Previously, you have promised to increase the amount after a month.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°President Gu, you also know that my shop is about to open. After that, many people will probably know that you bought your supply from me. Naturally, my shop might affect your hotel business. So, 600 catties...¡± wouldn¡¯t it be too much?

    Gu Ziye smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu, thank you for your consideration. Yes, your shop will certainly affect my hotel business. However, this hotel serves a lot of foreign guests.

    ¡°Ever since we cooperated, we have had a lot of foreign guests. They praise your food endlessly. Then, they spread the words among the other foreigners.

    ¡°Over the past month, the hotel restaurant has been constantly full. Foreign guests ount for 80 percent of our business. We already have a long waiting list.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu really didn¡¯t know about the hotel business. She nodded. ¡°In that case, sure. I¡¯ll provide the Gu Family Hotel with 600 catties of ingredients every day!¡±

    The others at the table were shocked. So many vegetables were sold just like that?

    The farmers always had problems with sales.

    However, now that the Gu Family Hotel had made such arge purchase, they should have no problem selling their harvest.

    The business of the Gu Family hotel was booming. Every day, it was filled with customers. This was all thanks to Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu was truly Gu Ziye¡¯s lucky star!

    Gu Ziye also knew he couldn¡¯t offend Xiao Lingyu. He couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Lingyu from opening her own business. So he would congratte her wholeheartedly. This was the secret of the business world. Other than the government, no one could dominate the market.

    It was unscrupulous to block others¡¯ business. Gu Ziye asked, ¡°Lingyu, have you prepared everything in your shop? Is there anything that you need help with? Your shop isn¡¯t small either. It will probably be busy once it opens. Are you hiring anyone now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not at the moment. I don¡¯t know about the business situation yet. We¡¯ll see in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Gu Ziye nodded and said, ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    After chatting for a while, the dishes were served one after another.

    The first to be served was the grilled fish.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Seeing the grilled fish, Xiao Xiaohui couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It looks like a flower.¡±

    The te of grilled fish was adorned with purple flowers. The te was sprinkled with red peppers, onions, and parsley. A blue me was burning under the te.

    Xiao Xiaohui held a pair of chopsticks in one hand and his chin in the other. He asked curiously and naively, ¡°Why is there a fire? Is the fish not cooked yet?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± The seemingly simple question stumped arge group of people. No one had seemed to consider this problem before. The me was probably to make the dish look more impressive.

    ¡°It¡¯ll make the fish more delicious!¡± Xiao Lingyu exined.

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded.

    Then, the other dishes were served. When Xiao Lingyu saw the sea cucumber, abalone, and shark¡¯s fin soup, she frowned. These things were expensive. She could guarantee that her parents would never order them. Therefore, the person who ordered these dishes must be Gu Ziye.

    She sighed lightly and thought to herself, ¡®Such is the way of the business world. O well. This shall be a treat for the family. They probably haven¡¯t tasted any of these dishes before.¡¯

    ¡°What are these?¡± Mother Xiao pointed at a te of abalone and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think I ordered this dish. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ordered any of these.¡± Taoyuan Vige was not close to the sea, so they didn¡¯t know the expensive seafood.

    Gu Ziye smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, this is steamed abalone, this is steamed egg with fragrant sea cucumber, this is shark fin soup, and this is scallop with garlic. These are all seafood. This is bird¡¯s nest soup. It is good for beauty. Aunties, you have to eat more!¡±

    Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua¡¯s eyes lit up. However, Mother Xiao still said politely. ¡°They sound so expensive. Ziye, you shouldn¡¯t spend so much on us!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not often for you toe to my hotel. Of course, I have to treat you well.¡± Gu Ziye said, ¡°Plus, Lingyu is my friend, so this is the least I can do.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°....¡± Does this mean he is interested in Yu ¡®Er?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that. Then, she noticed the strange expressions on her family. She took a breath and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, fourth uncle, and fourth aunt, this is President Gu¡¯s good intention. We shouldn¡¯t disappoint him. After this, we still have to go look at the cars.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re going to buy another car?¡± Gu Ziye looked at Xiao Lingyu with some confusion. He remembered that Xiao Lingyu had already bought a car.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°My fourth uncle wants to buy a small truck.¡±

    ¡°Oh, wonderful. I¡¯ll apany you to Xuanhao¡¯s ce after this.¡± Gu Ziye said matter-of-factly.

    Everyone,¡±...¡± What is going on? Did Gu Zeyi really have a crush on Yu ¡®Er?

    Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua looked at Gu Ziye with strange expressions. Gu Ziye was handsome, tall, and had a sessful career. Why would a man like that fall for Yu ¡®Er?

    After all, Yu ¡®Er was...

    Xiao Lingyu saw her mom and fourth aunt¡¯s faces, and she knew they had a misunderstanding. ¡®Gu Ziye is doing this because he wants my business, not because he¡¯s interested in me!¡¯

    But she couldn¡¯t really point that out before the man. She went along with him and said appreciatively, ¡°Thank you, President Gu. But is President Yuan in the shop?¡±

    Gu Ziye nodded, ¡°Yes! He¡¯s usually at the dealership.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised, ¡°Why does he need to be there? Doesn¡¯t he have employees to help him?¡±

    Gu Ziye said with augh, ¡°He is too free. What else can he do?¡±

    Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, who is President Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s Yuan Xuanhao!¡± Gu Ziye exined, ¡°He¡¯s the boss of Teng Fei Car Dealership. After this meal, we¡¯ll go meet him.¡±

    Mother Xiao and the others were stunned. When Gu Ziye and his friends came to Taoyuan Vige, many people guessed they came from rich families. It was true. One of them was the general manager of a big hotel, and the other was the boss of a carpany.

    Birds of a feather flock together. That meant the other two had deep backgrounds too. They were surprised that Yu ¡®Er had made such powerful friends in the town.

    However, Liu Chunhua and Xiao Mingyang were not as shocked. Xiao Lingyu was knowledgeable, cultured, smart, and beautiful. Naturally, she could attract many members of the opposite sex.

    The group continued eating.

    ¡°This food is so delicious!¡± Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s mouth was full of oil. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food before!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the garlic scallops in his hand, and the corner of her mouth twitched again. Then, she said, ¡°I remember a little brat saying that his second aunt¡¯s cooking is the best. So howe he said something totally different today?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately understood that his first cousin was talking about him. He said righteously, ¡°Second aunt¡¯s cooking is the best. However,¡± He looked at the food on the table. ¡°Since I can¡¯t have these food daily, they are considered snacks. These are the best snacks I¡¯ve tasted. And second aunt cooked the most delicious meals in the world!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu was speechless.

    Xiao Xiaohui hadn¡¯t eaten in a big hotel before, so this was all very new to him. Liu Chunhua immediately scolded, ¡°Alright, look at you, you¡¯re eating all over the table. Be careful, don¡¯t get oil on your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop.

    The meal ended in about half an hour.

    Xiao Xiaohui and the adults were impressed by the delicacies. They were really fresh and delicious. They tasted so different from what they usually had.

    Of course, the adults knew the food was very expensive, and it wouldn¡¯t be affordable for ordinary people like them.

    Xiao Xiaohui was naive. When he walked out of the hotel, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Lingyu with anticipation. He asked, ¡°Eldest cousin, can wee here to eat again in the future?¡±

    Liu Chunhua¡¯s face darkened, and she immediately lectured, ¡°You¡¯ve just finished eating! You¡¯re already thinking about next time?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui stubbornly retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Honestly, I haven¡¯t had enough.¡±

    ¡°You brat...¡± Liu Chunhua went to twist her son¡¯s ear. Xiao Xiaohui quickly ran to hide behind Xiao Lingyu. He only wanted to eat the food again, so why was his mom so mad?

    Xiao Lingyu stopped her fourth aunt and said, ¡°Fourth aunt, don¡¯t be mad. If Xiaohui likes it that much, I¡¯ll bring him here again next time.¡±

    Liu Chunhua said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you can spoil him. The dishes look so expensive. Ziye was nice to treat us today, but we can¡¯t take further advantage of him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Fourth aunt, since we can afford it, why would we take advantage of him?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Chunhua was surprised.

 Chapter 187 - Business Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 187: Business Preparation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The sky was still not too bright, but there were already people busying themselves around the shed in the mountains of Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Say, we¡¯re all nting vegetables, but why do Lingyu¡¯s vegetables grow so well? Look at them. They are so precious.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Look at this cole leaf. It¡¯s bigger than our face!¡±

    ¡°The radish is white and tender. It¡¯s very crispy and sweet even when eaten raw.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve eaten it before?¡±

    ¡°I have. Two days ago, Qiuying plucked a radish from the field and sliced it. I was curious, so Qiuying shared one with me. It¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s crispy and sweet and full of water. It¡¯s even more delicious than normal fruits!¡±

    ¡°This eggnt is like a gem. It¡¯s so shiny.¡±

    The group harvested the vegetables as they chatted.

    ¡°But where are they going to sell these six Mu of vegetables?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lingyu has opened a vegetable shop in the county town. Plus, she is working with a big hotel that has made a big order already.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Chunhua told me two days ago.¡±

    Liu Chunhua wasn¡¯t a big mouth, but too many people looked down on Xiao Lingyu, so it was why she told them about the hotel business and the vegetable shop.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder Lingyu never seems worried about sales.¡±

    At this point, someone seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Have you noticed that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach is a little bigger?¡±

    Someone joined in. ¡°Perhaps she has gained weight? Xiao Lingyu has been staying at home. Even her face is rounder!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she has gained weight. Like what third sister said, only her stomach has gotten bigger.¡±

    Then, the working women became silent. They recalled what the Chen Family said that night. Therefore, they suspected that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. However, with how strict Chen Qiuying was, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed Xiao Lingyu to keep the child. Otherwise, the child would be born as a bastard child. How would Xiao Lingyu n to marry someone with a bastard child? Would Chen Qiuying allow Xiao Lingyu to give birth to this child?

    Of course, it was possible that Chen Qiuying didn¡¯t notice her daughter was pregnant. Then again, even the outsiders had noticed that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach had gotten bigger, so how could Chen Qiuying and her husband not notice?

    The outsiders couldn¡¯t tell the truth.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get back to work. Lingyu said we have to harvest everything before 5.30 am. It¡¯s not good to talk bad about others. If Qiuying heard about this, she¡¯d be so mad.¡±

    When the other women heard this, they piped down.

    Xiao Lingyu and her family were in another shed. Today was their first harvest so they were more than a little excited. They could overhear the women.

    The women understood Chen Qiuying very well. Mother Xiao wouldn¡¯t mind others insulting her, but she would never ept others talking bad about her daughter. If she was mad and refused to hire them anymore, they would lose their ie. It was now the resting period for farmers as they waited for the paddy to grow. So, this job was perfect. They worked for a day and would earn 20 RMB. Even if it was just 10 RMB, that was better than most vegetable farmers would pay.

    The women picked up speed and harvested the vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu went to check on every farm. She heeded Mother Xiao¡¯s advice and told the women which vegetables could be picked and which couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll stay here. You should go back to rest. You cane back when it¡¯s done.¡± Mother Xiao nced at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s slightly bulging stomach, her face full of worry and concern.

    A pregnant woman¡¯s stomach would start to expand at the fourth month, and at the sixth month, it would expand like a balloon.

    Xiao Lingyu was four months pregnant. As the weather turned warmer, she couldn¡¯t wear so manyyers anymore. It would be impossible to hide her stomach. People would start to gossip.

    Mother Xiao sighed softly and said to herself, ¡®Since I¡¯ve promised Yu ¡®Er to let her keep the child. I mustn¡¯t let her and her child suffer.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu saw the worried look on Mother Xiao¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± She looked outside and looked at the sky. ¡°The sky is already bright. We need to weigh these vegetables and have Fourth Uncle transport them to the county town.¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Mingyang ran over. He asked excitedly, ¡°Second sister, Yu ¡®Er, how many vegetables are we moving today? Can my small truck hold them?¡±

    A few days ago, Xiao Mingyang bought a new car from Teng Fei Car Dealership. The owner, Yuan Xuanhao was good friends with Yu ¡®Er, so he gave them a big discount. He chose to pay in 3-year installments. Over the past few days, Xiao Mingyang had been familiarizing himself with the truck.

    Finally, he could take it on the road, so how could he not be excited?

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°We have around 800 catties of vegetables, so it should be fine.¡± If the truck couldn¡¯t transport 800 catties, they might as well return it. The truck her fourth uncle bought had a carrying capacity of two tons, which was 4,000 catties.

    After a while, Liu Chunhua came over. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we¡¯ve picked all the vegetables. Should we weigh them now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nned to bring 800 catties to the county town. As for the supply for the Gu Family Hotel, Xiao Lingyu would supply them with the vegetables grown in the farming space. There was still a taste difference between them.

    The 800 catties of vegetables were all meant for the vegetable and fruit shop. She would take out another 200 catties from the farming space for the high-end clients. Xiao Lingyu wondered if she could sell all of them, considering this was her first day. Thankfully, the vegetables couldst for fifteen days. They would look like they had just been picked for all fifteen days. So she was not worried.

    The vegetables were ced in stic baskets. Of course, the weighing process would eliminate the weight of the baskets.

    By the time all the vegetables were weighed, it was almost six o¡¯clock.

    There were not that many cars on the road in the morning. If they drove fast, they could reach the county town around 7 am. Xiao Lingyu estimated they would open for business at around 8 am after arranging everything.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. ¡®Will that be toote? Most people would have finished their morning shopping by 6 or 7 am. O well, we¡¯ll take things slow.¡¯

    When Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Mingyang arrived at the county town, the time was six-fifty. There were already crowds. They felt quite uneasy when they passed the noisy market. They werete.

    After getting out of the car, fourth uncle Xiao, fourth aunt Xiao, and Mother Xiao immediately carried the vegetables down.

    Xiao Lingyu was strictly forbidden by Mother Xiao to carry heavy items.

    However, Xiao Lingyu did not stay idle. She quickly arranged the vegetables and sorted them into categories.

    Fortunately, 800 catties of vegetables was not a lot. With all four working together, they were fast. After moving all the vegetables, the three helped Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu asked her fourth uncle and aunt. ¡°Fourth aunt and uncle, can you help with the inventory? Mom and I will go to the warehouse to bring the high-end products.¡±

    Liu Chunhua asked, ¡°Lingyu, will they be heavy? Why don¡¯t you let your fourth uncle help you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that much, just 200 catties. Fourth uncle, please help fourth aunt. Mom and I will be back before you know it.¡± She was going to withdraw the vegetables from the farming space, so how could she let them see it? Xiao Lingyu and Mother Xiao didn¡¯t really return to the rental. They drove around, and the vegetables magically appeared. Even though this was not Mother Xiao¡¯s first time seeing this, she was still shocked every time Xiao Lingyu made things out of nothing.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I still don¡¯t think you should keep on doing this!¡± Mother Xiao disagreed. ¡°If someone saw this, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re a monster!¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯ll be fine. No one will discover it if I¡¯m careful.¡± Xiao Lingyuforted, ¡°Plus, you¡¯ll be with me every day.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Mother Xiao said worriedly, ¡°What if I¡¯m not around anymore?¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It was a fact that the farming space was hers. She wanted Xiao Tong to grow up happily, but with his background, he would definitely be treated unfairly.

    She didn¡¯t want Xiao Tong to grow up under the strange eyes of others. For that, she had to be a strong mother so that no one dared to insult and look down on her and Xiao Tong.

    Furthermore, Xiao Tong technically did have a father. In fact, his dad was the richest man in China. In her previous life, Xiao Lingyu had no idea who Xiao Tong¡¯s father was until he died. However, she recognized him in this life.

    Even more, coincidentally, he was her friend, and his grandfather had chosen to settle at Taoyuan Vige.

    It would be best if Old Master Gong healed and left Taoyuan Vige before Xiao Tong was born. After all, if Old Master Gong were still there after Xiao Tong was born, he would eventually find out the truth. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dare to gamble with Xiao Tong¡¯s fate when she didn¡¯t know the intention of Gong Tianhao and his grandfather. So the only way for her to protect Xiao Tong was to get stronger.

    Then, when the truth was exposed, she wouldn¡¯t be powerless. The only way she could do that was through the farming space. But she couldn¡¯t tell Mother Xiao all that yet.

    Mama Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s anxious expression and sighed lightly. ¡°Then forget it. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Mother Xiao added, ¡°But you have to promise me to be careful. I don¡¯t want money and wealth. I just want our family to be safe and happy!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu said gratefully. She was really thankful to God for giving her a pair of parents who were very tolerant and loved her.

    Xiao Lingyu and her mother soon returned to the shop.

    ¡°Second sister, you¡¯re so fast!¡± Liu Chunhua was surprised to see them return so soon. Xiao Mingyang walked over to help remove the vegetables from the trunk. Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°There are not that many people on the road!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced around and realized her fourth uncle and aunt were very efficient. All the stock had beenid out.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time. It was 7:30 am.

    It was her first day of business. She wanted to find an auspicious time. 8.18 am was a perfect time.

    Xiao Lingyu was a university student, but she decided it was better to follow these cultural habits than not.

    The four of them made some preparations and looked at the time. There were still thirty minutes left.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, fourth uncle, fourth aunt, there¡¯s still half an hour left. Let¡¯s go eat something first!¡±

    The group of them had woken up at three or four in the morning. They had been busy since then and had not eaten anything. They must be hungry.

    Mother Xiao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still early. Chunhua, Ming Yang, let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡±

    They were even more superstitious than Xiao Lingyu. When a shop opened at the auspicious hour, business would be better!

    Just as the four of them were about to leave, a woman who was passing by the shop took a look and said with a slightly surprised expression, ¡°Eh, when did a vegetable shop open here?¡±

    After saying that, she directly stepped into the shop and took a look. She found that these vegetables were all fresh.

    Just as she was about to buy some, she saw the price and was extremely surprised. ¡°Why are these vegetables so expensive?!¡± She was talking about the high-end vegetables on the shelves.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately came over to exin, ¡°Dear customer, the vegetables in our store are all purely natural and pollution-free vegetables. Therefore, they are a little more expensive than the ones sold in the market outside.¡±

    She waved at the high-end shelves. ¡°As for the vegetables here, they are all top-grade varieties. You will get your money¡¯s worth, trust me.¡±

    The middle-aged woman did not believe her at all. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Humph, just say that you¡¯re off to scam people! Why all the excuses?¡± Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take these ¡®higher-grade¡¯ ones if you sell them to me at the same price as the other vegetables!¡± She didn¡¯t even want to buy the vegetables.. She only made this offer because she saw how fresh the products were.

 Chapter 188 - Shop Opening-Congratulations

    <h4>Chapter 188: Shop Opening-Congrattions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Mother Xiao and the rest were nervous when they heard the middle-aged woman. What to do? The customer was alreadyining about the price.

    The middle-aged woman thought her offer was reasonable. After all, she could get the vegetables at a lower price at the market. She was only making this offer because she saw how fresh the vegetables were. Her family was rich, but it didn¡¯t mean she was going to spend money casually.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. Our prices are fixed!¡± In other words, if you want low prices, then go to buy from the other shops.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was a little pale. She thought Xiao Lingyu was rude. She said with an unpleasant tone, ¡°You won¡¯t even allow customers to bargain?! Look at your prices. They will only sell in your dreams! An eggnt costs 2 RMB each, but the market only sells them for 70 cents per catty. The market sells cabbage for 50 cents a catty, and you¡¯re asking for 15 RMB each. Are you that money-hungry?¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t sure that she didn¡¯t know this woman, she would suspect she was there to create problems.

    Xiao Lingyu still said in a good-natured manner, ¡°Madam, there is a reason behind my high price. I mark them at these prices because they are worth it! If Madam wishes to buy something, then we¡¯ll wee you. But our shop hasn¡¯t officially opened yet, and we¡¯re actually nning to go and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡®So if you want to buy, hurry up. If you don¡¯t want to buy, then leave!¡¯ Xiao Lingyu did not specifically say this, but that was what she implied.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression became unsightly. She put down the eggnt and growled, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not buying. Do you really think your vegetables are that precious?¡± With that, she left.

    Liu Chunhua said worriedly, ¡°Lingyu, are our prices too high?¡± They hadn¡¯t even opened, but they had already scared away their first customer.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Fourth aunt, don¡¯t worry! Have faith in our products. But for now, let¡¯s go eat. Everyone must be hungry already!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu locked the door and led his mother, fourth uncle, and aunt to a nearby eatery. They didn¡¯t have much time to enjoy breakfast, so they bought quick food like steamed buns, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and so on.

    After the four of them had breakfast, they returned to the shop. They were surprised when they saw arge group of people in front of the shop.

    Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why are there so many people in front of our shop?¡±

    Liu Chunhua asked suspiciously, ¡°Are these people here to buy vegetables?¡±

    Xiao Mingyang guessed, ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°The Miss is here!¡± One person in the crowd shouted when she saw Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡®These people knew Lingyu? So they¡¯re really here to buy the vegetables?¡¯ Mother Xiao and the other two thought.

    Xiao Lingyu recognized the woman who called her. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yang, it¡¯s You!¡±

    Yang Yan nodded and looked at the shop sign that said Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. She asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, this ce is yours, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then asked in confusion, ¡°Yes! Miss Yang, how did you know that my family has opened a shop here?¡± She didn¡¯t think she had told Yang Yan that.

    Yang Yan smiled and said, ¡°I heard it from someone.¡±

    ¡°Heard it from someone?¡± Xiao Lingyu was even more confused.

    ¡°I heard it from Yifan.¡±

    ¡°Yifan? Qian Yifan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Qian Yifan is my eldest sister¡¯s son.¡± Yang Yan exined. ¡°Miss Xiao, how can you treat me like this? You have my number, so why didn¡¯t you call me when you¡¯ve decided to set up a business here?

    ¡°Do you know how much my kid missed your vegetables when you were not here? He cried to eat tomatoes every day. One day, we went to my sister¡¯s ce to eat. Only then did we realize Yifan only got his vegetables from you! From then on, my son has gone to his aunt¡¯s house to eat every day.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Can the world be smaller?

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve bought your vegetables before, but I couldn¡¯t find you after that. My pregnant daughter-inw couldn¡¯t eat anything without your vegetables. My whole family was so anxious.¡± A middle-aged woman immediately said, ¡°Fortunately, my youngest son found out about your shop on the forum, so he quickly notified me. I came over to take a look. And, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you saw the message on the forum too? Me too!¡± Someone added, ¡°I also came to verify the message. Now that I see Miss, I know that it is true!¡±

    ¡°Same!¡±

    Most of them were old customers. However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t expect someone would have posted info about her new shop on the forum. When did that happen, and who did it? Not many people knew about her new shop.

    Xiao Lingyu said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your support. But I wish to know, what forum are you talking about?¡±

    Yang Yan answered, ¡°Oh, that is the work of Yifan! Two days ago, I heard from him that you¡¯re opening this shop. He also said he would promote the shop on the inte.¡± Yang Yan looked around and chuckled, ¡°I bet he didn¡¯t expect the effect would be so resounding!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was really surprised. ¡°I really need to thank Young Master Qian then.¡±

    Yang Yan waved her hand and said, ¡°Yifan doesn¡¯t talk too much, but he¡¯s actually a warm-hearted kid. Miss, you don¡¯t need to be so polite with him.¡± Then, she looked at the shop and asked curiously, ¡°Miss, is your shop not open yet?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Today is our first day of opening. We will officially open at 8:12. Please wait a moment!¡±

    People looked at their watches and phones. It was 8 am. People knew about the importance of an auspicious time.

    The crowd said, ¡°Alright, we can wait for 10 minutes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and took out the key. She opened the door. The customers were all very polite. They didn¡¯t barge in. Xiao Mingyang went inside to grab the firecrackers. He hung them on a long pole. He would light it when the time was right.

    At this moment, a ck car came to the door. The door opened, and a tall and handsome man walked out.

    Someone recognized the new arrival immediately and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Gu, the manager of the Gu Family Hotel?¡±

    Most of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s clients were well-off people. So it was not umon for them to have visited the Gu Family Hotel before. They knew the general manager there.

    ¡°Yes, he is carrying a flower basket too.¡±

    ¡°Does he know Miss?¡±

    Gu Ziye carried a flower basket and ced it at the door. On the flower basket was a red piece of paper that read, ¡°The Gu Family Hotel congrattes boss Xiao on her grand opening!¡±

    Gu Ziye was there on behalf of the hotel and himself. He walked up to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, Congrattions!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    At this moment, two more cars drove over. Zheng Haiyang, Yuan Xuanhao, and Qian Yifan walked out. Zheng Haiyang drove his own car, while Qian Yifan and Yuan Xuanhao shared a ride.

    They each held a flower basket. They ced them at the door and smiled at Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Congrattions, Lingyu. We¡¯re notte, are we?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you foring!¡±

    At this moment, Yang Yan looked at Qian Yifan and asked, ¡°Yifan, are you really friends with Miss Xiao?¡±

    Qian Yifan looked at Yang Yan and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡±

    Yang Yan smiled and said, ¡°Two days ago, I heard from you that your friend is opening a fruit and vegetable store. You mentioned how special her stocks are. Furthermore, you have a supply of the vegetables I¡¯ve bought from Miss before. I suspect you¡¯re talking about Miss, so I came to look. It turns out you¡¯re really friends with Miss Xiao!¡±

    Qian Yifan said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re friends!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang looked around and asked, ¡°Lingyu, we¡¯re notte, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re notte. The store officially opens at 8:12 am!¡±

    Zheng Haiyang raised his wrist to look at his watch and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still five minutes left!¡±

    At this moment, another car drove over.

    After the car stopped, Jiang Tao got out of the car and picked up the flower basket from the trunk. Then, he walked to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Congrattions, Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded.

    She did not expect that the opening of a small shop would alert so many people.

    ¡°Wait... That¡¯s Chief Jiang, right?¡± Someone recognized Jiang Tao, and they were shocked. However, that only made them more curious about Xiao Lingyu.

    The girl opened a vegetable store, but she had attracted the attention of the Gu Family Hotel¡¯s general manager, the eldest master of the Zheng Real Estate, the boss of Teng Fei Dealership, the county magistrate¡¯s son, and the police chief.

    ¡®They are all young and sessful men. Are they all interested in the female boss? She is so charming!¡¯

    The men didn¡¯t forget about Mother Xiao.

    ¡°Auntie, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, congrattions to all of you!¡±

    When Mother Xiao saw them, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Then, Mother Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes captured Grandma Song and her husbanding over with a flower basket. She immediately went up to them and said, ¡°Grandma Song, Grandpa Song!¡± Then, she reached out to help take the heavy flower basket from them.

    When Grandma Song saw Mother Xiao, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mother Xiao, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, why are you here?¡± When Zheng Haiyang saw Grandma Song and Grandpa Song, he immediately went to greet them.

    Grandma Song ignored her grandson and turned to Xiao Lingyu with dissatisfaction. ¡°Girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a new shop opening? If Haiyang didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was touched. She said, ¡°This is just a small shop. I don¡¯t want to trouble you and Grandpa Song!¡±

    Grandma Song tutted, ¡°Girl, is it because you treat us as outsiders?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I treat you like my real grandma. How can you be outsiders?¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head.

    ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you inform me of the grand opening?¡± Grandma Song questioned.

    ¡°Grandma Song, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xiao Lingyu apologized.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, Auntie Chen, Uncle Li, Uncle Yuan, and Uncle Qian, why are you here?¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked when she saw arge group of eldersing over.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Qian Yifan and Yuan Xuanhao were also surprised by their Grandpa¡¯s arrival. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Uncle Yuan and Uncle Qian nced at their grandsons and shouted with a stern face, ¡°Why? You cane, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    Qian Yifan and Yuan Xuanhao immediately went up to them and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡±

    They were extremely shocked. They knew their grandfathers very well. The elders had many political and social invitations, but they rejected all of them. However, they hade to attend Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop¡¯s small opening ceremony!

    However, what puzzled them further was when did their grandfathers and the other elders be so close to Xiao Lingyu.

    In truth, Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t that close with the elders. She had only met them two or three times, and they were all at Uncle Chen¡¯s ce.

    Uncle Chen and Auntie Chen came over with a flower basket and said, ¡°Girl, Congrattions. We¡¯re notte, are we?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, no!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang and Liu Chunhua were dumbfounded. ¡®When did Yu ¡®Er make so many friends in the county? And they are from all age groups! They all came to congratte her!¡¯

    Uncle Qian and Uncle Yuan looked at the shop from the outside and frowned.

    Uncle Yuan suddenly asked, ¡°Girl, isn¡¯t your shop a bit too small?¡±

    Everyone looked inside and saw the shop was about 60 square meters. In the city center, this ce was considered very big already. So who was this elder to say that the shop was small? He had to be extremely rich and powerful. Besides, how big a vegetable shop should be?

    Of course, only a few thought that.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°The size is just nice.¡± After all, her target market was small too.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± Xiao Mingyang suddenly shouted. Then, he ran over to light the firecrackers.

    The firecrackers boomed and crackled. The legend of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables officially began!

 Chapter 189 - The Opening of the Shop-Lively

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Opening of the Shop-Lively</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The moment the firecrackers went off, some ran away screaming, others covered their eyes. Everyone pped. They congratted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Miss Xiao, congrattions on the shop opening!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions! I wish you a prosperous business and future!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Boss Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and replied one by one, ¡°Thank you! Pleasee in!¡±

    The group of customers entered the shop one after another.

    As soon as they entered the shop, they noticed that the shop was decorated like a boutique, giving off a luxurious feeling.

    The orange-red striped walls, themp features from the ceiling, the shelves and counters lookedfortable and harmonious. 60 square meters was quite big, but the shop made the space feel very at home. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner.

    The customer¡¯s eyes lit up when they entered the shop and saw the vegetables. They were very excited and went to fight for the vegetables they wanted to buy.

    ¡°Hey, howe these vegetables are so much cheaper?¡± Someone immediately expressed the doubt. ¡°But the vegetables look the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao, did you lower the prices?¡± Someone asked.

    Gu Ziye and the others also looked at the prices on the shelves and frowned. The prices were too low.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu took out the loudspeaker and exined, ¡°Dear distinguished guests, let me exin. There are two grades of vegetables in this shop. One is ordinary vegetables, and the other is high-grade vegetables. There is a price difference between them. The high-grade vegetables have a slightly better taste than normal vegetables, so they are more expensive. However, the normal vegetables are very delicious too. If you have bought from me before, they were high-grade vegetables.

    ¡°However, our shop has a limited daily supply of high-grade vegetables. I¡¯ll only offer 200 to 300 catties per day.¡±

    The customers nodded with understanding.

    ¡°With regards to the difference between the two grades,¡± Xiao Lingyu announced, ¡°You can test it out yourself! Since today is our grand opening, everything will have a 20 percent discount. The prices will be back to normal tomorrow!¡±

    Then, Liu Chunhua took out a te of sliced tomatoes. She carried the te and served the customers.

    Out of curiosity, the customers took a slice to taste.

    Gu Ziye and the other often ate Xiao Lingyu¡¯s supply, and they were curious about this new grading system too. After Gu Ziye and the others tasted it, they expressed their opinions. ¡°The taste is indeed somewhat different!¡± Zheng Haiyang looked at the slice of tomato in his hand and said, ¡°The taste of the normal-grade tomatoes is more mellow. But the taste is still much better than the tomatoes sold in the outside market. There is a pure, natural bouquet about them.¡±

    That¡¯s right. The biggest difference between Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops and those sold in the market was the natural bouquet. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops had this natural scent that could make people feel refreshed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The vegetables still have that unique natural taste, but it is more mellow than the usual ones!¡± The old customers had bought Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables once or twice, but they remembered the taste clearly. After the taste test, they eximed in admiration. It was really a nostalgic feeling. They could taste the difference too.

    ¡°They taste wonderful as well!¡± Someone had already made the purchase. They came from average families. If not for their children and pregnant women, they wouldn¡¯t spend so much on vegetables. Now that Xiao Lingyu had offered a cheaper variant with only a slight change to the taste, of course, they would go for the cheaper ones.

    The high-grade stuff was popr too. After all, Xiao Lingyu had customers from impressive backgrounds like Uncle Li and Uncle Qian.

    Before this, Xiao Lingyu had a limited supply of crops. These rich families had money, but they couldn¡¯t get the crops from Xiao Lingyu. Now that Xiao Lingyu had introduced high-grade vegetables, they naturally fought for them.

    Around eight o¡¯clock, there were more pedestrians on the street. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop was located in the city center. The bustle of a newly opened shop naturally attracted a lot of attention. People stopped and their curiosity drove them to go in and take a look.

    They were shocked to see how good the business was. The crowd was surging, and there was no space for them to walk. Then, they saw the customers frantically fighting for the vegetables on the shelves.

    ¡°What the? This is just a vegetable store? There¡¯s a store just to sell vegetables? Shouldn¡¯t these be sold at the market?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too wasteful to open a shop to sell vegetables? Is the owner crazy? I doubt the profit is enough to cover the rent!¡±

    ¡°But look at the business. The owner should be able to earn money from the good sales.¡±

    ¡°Even so, how much can they earn from selling vegetables? Plus, this is their first-day opening, so there is a discount. Many shops have good business on their grand opening. Then, they will lose business.¡±

    When these people entered the shop and saw the prices, they were shocked again.

    ¡°Oh my God, look, isn¡¯t the vegetables too expensive? The cabbage sells for 2 RMB per catty, and you can get the same amount for 70 cents at the market! And the eggnt is 3 RMB per catty! They only go for 80 cents per catty at the market.

    ¡°There are spinach and garlic sprouts. Goodness, everything is so expensive! But so many people are fighting for them. Are they actors to drive up the hype?¡±

    The others got suspicious too. But could the boss hire actors every day?

    Xiao Lingyu sat at the cashier¡¯s seat. On her right, Mother Xiao and Xiao Mingyang were manning the weighs.

    Liu Chunhua walked around the shop, attending to the customers. She noticed the new customers standing at the entrance and immediately carried a tray with sliced tomatoes over. She said to these customers, ¡°Wee to Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. Our crops are natural, organic, and pollution-free. Please have a taste!¡±

    They saw the sliced tomatoes and were curious. They took a slice and tasted it. Immediately, their eyes widened, and they said in disbelief, ¡°This... this tomato is too delicious. There¡¯s a fragrance, and it¡¯s very sweet.¡±

    Some customers were not satisfied with one slice. They took another slice and then another. Soon, they realized they had cleaned the tray. They were embarrassed, and their faces were red.

    Someone spotted, from the corner of his eyes, a few scattered tomatoes on the shelves. He immediately ran in towards the tomatoes. He didn¡¯t care about the price anymore.

    However, as his hand reached forward, a chubby hand smacked him back. A middle-aged woman told him through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young man. I need these tomatoes. You¡¯ll have toe back tomorrow.¡± Then she spoke as if to the tomatoes. ¡°My eldest grandson loves Boss Xiao¡¯s tomatoes. I¡¯ve waited for a month for the boss toe back.¡±

    The young man, An Ming, asked curiously, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you think the prices here are too high?¡±

    The Auntie nced at him and said, ¡°Expensive? What do you know? Have you seen the high-grade shelves over there? Those are the truly expensive ones. But there is a reason for the price. And people are still fighting for them.¡±

    An Ming asked, ¡°Auntie, what is the reason behind the high price?¡±

    The vegetables were fresh and watery. It was understandable if they were slightly more expensive than the market. However, the prices here were pretty much double the outside price.

    The Auntie said, ¡°Young man, you haven¡¯t tasted Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables before, right? If you have, you wouldn¡¯t be asking that question. The vegetables sold here are very delicious. They taste fragrant and sweet. Even for someone like Auntie, who is a bad cook, my family still fights for the dishes after I cook them. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you anymore, or the vegetables might get sold out!¡±

    An Ming, ¡°...¡±

    This was the first time he saw people fight over expensive vegetables.

    ¡°An Ming!¡± A girl came over with two cucumbers. ¡°An Ming, I managed to snatch these two cucumbers. Let¡¯s go up the mountains and share the cucumbers.¡± The girl, Sun Li, liked raw cucumbers. They were sweet and crisp. Sun Li added regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the tomatoes that we tasted just now are gone. Otherwise, we can buy a few tomatoes. Wait, is someone eating raw radishes over there?¡±

    An Ming looked over and saw someone take out the raw radish to eat after paying for them. ¡°Yes, that seems to be the case.¡±

    Sun Li asked in surprise. ¡°Can radish be eaten raw?¡±

    An Ming saw that there were still two radishes left on the shelf, so he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy and try them?¡±

    Sun Li looked around and said, ¡°Does this shop have anything to try other than tomatoes?¡± Then she said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy a white radish to try. If it¡¯s not delicious, we can just throw it away!¡±

    Since his girlfriend said that, An Ming quickly picked up the remaining two radishes and queued up to pay the bill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Please queue up!¡± Mother Xiao said she saw someone cutting the line.

    Previously, Xiao Mingyang and Liu Chunhua were worried that the expensive vegetables wouldn¡¯t sell, but they were worried for nothing. The shop was filled with customers, and they were fighting like crazy. The 1000 catties of vegetables flew off the shelves despite their prices.

    Liu Chunhua sighed. There were so many rich people in the county town.

    Many people put the vegetables in the basket and then queued up to pay.

    Gu Ziye and his friends walked around and then walked out. They didn¡¯t want to disturb the other customers. Zheng Haiyang was shocked when he saw the crowded shop. ¡°When did Lingyu make the advertisement? How did she get the words out?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t!¡± Qian Yifan said, ¡°I helped her post the info about her shop on the local forum. However, I didn¡¯t think so many people would see it. My little aunt told me that Lingyu actually had a solid customer base from her previous ventures in the city.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang nodded. ¡°No wonder business is so good.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get back to work!¡± Gu Ziye said. The four of them left.

    Grandma Song and Grandpa Song were surprised to see their old acquaintance, Uncle Li, and Uncle Yuan in the crowd.

    ¡°Ol Li, youe vegetable shopping too?¡± Grandpa Song was surprised to see Uncle Li carrying a full stic bag.

    Uncle Li said, ¡°Is there a problem with that? Why can¡¯t I buy vegetables?¡± Then, Uncle Li said with dissatisfaction. ¡°The girl always told us she had a limited supply, so she couldn¡¯t provide us with much. So where did these vegetablese from?¡±

    Grandma Songughed. ¡°Ol Li, you mustn¡¯t fault Lingyu. The girl indeed didn¡¯t have much supply at first. Apart from providing them to the Gu Family Hotel, she had to reserve them for her friends. She told me that she would have extra after a month when her farm could be harvested. Plus, this is her first day of business. Naturally, she has to reserve some for sale.¡±

    Uncle Qian nodded. ¡°Ol Li, we cane here to buy the vegetables in the future. But don¡¯t you think this shop is a bit too small?¡±

    Uncle Li nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s her first day of business, and there are already so many customers. With her vegetables, she¡¯ll get a lot of return customers.¡±

    The vegetables were a little expensive, but they tasted so good. Plus, the vegetables could help with sleep and spirits. Even the elders didn¡¯t feel the pain of rheumatism anymore. Even though they suspected vegetables could have such a miraculous effect, they couldn¡¯t argue with the results.

    Grandma Song was speechless when she heard them say that the shop was too small. ¡°The ce is not small. The market at Xing Yin County is only so big. There are not that many people who could afford the expensive vegetables. If this ce was bigger, it would be redundant!¡±

    ¡°But can¡¯t you see the crowd around us? We can barely find a space to stand!¡± Uncle Yuan still thought the shop was too small.

    ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re here during peak period!¡± Grandma Song said with a smile, ¡°That girl has her own ns.¡± Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t a big boss like these elders.

    Grandma Song walked to the cash register and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, you stay here and do your work. Grandpa Song and I will leave first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Okay, Grandma Song. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t have time to entertain you this time. I¡¯ll make up for it next time.¡±

    After a while, Grandma Song and the others left.

    ¡°10 RMB for the white radish, 8 RMB for the eggnt, 12 RMB for the spinach, a total of 30 RMB. After the discount, it¡¯ll be 24 RMB.¡±

    ¡°Yours is 80.6 RMB. After the discount, it¡¯ll be 64.48 RMB. I¡¯ll take 64 RMB!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at the vegetables and calcted immediately. She was faster than a calctor.

    At first, these customers did not believe her. They took out the calctor and calcted one by one. They checked and realized Xiao Lingyu was right every time.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, your arithmetic is amazing!¡± Someone praised. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone who can calcte so fast.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, how did you do it? You just took a nce and knew the final price. Do you have any tips? Can you teach us? We can go back and teach my children.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, boss Xiao, do you have any tips?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°There are no tips. I¡¯m just good at math.¡± She really didn¡¯t know any tricks. She just took a nce at the numbers, and the result was in her mind.

    Xiao Lingyu calcted the bill very quickly. Even though there were two people at the weighing station, they weren¡¯t familiar with the machines yet, so they were slow. Thankfully, the customers were very patient.

    When Chu Mingjiao came back from the market and passed by Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables, she was suspicious. She didn¡¯t believe the business would be so good. ¡®These people are probably actors hired by the boss. When I was here earlier, there was no one around.¡¯ That¡¯s right. Chu Mingjiao was the first customer from earlier.

    With this suspicion, she entered the shop. She looked around and realized more than half of the vegetables were gone. Some of the shelves were even empty.

    At the checkout line, there were two long lines. Everyone had a full bag of vegetables in their hands, waiting to pay the bill.

    This made Chu Mingjiao even more suspicious.

    She walked over and saw a woman who was about her age. She asked, ¡°Did you buy these vegetables to eat?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°Of course. Would I buy them to look?¡±

    ¡°But they are so expensive. Can you finish so many of them?¡± Chu Mingjiao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you haven¡¯t tasted Miss Xiao¡¯s crops before.¡± The woman said with a smile. ¡°If you have, you wouldn¡¯t be asking this question.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to be an actor!¡± Chu Mingjiao ¡®exposed¡¯ the woman. ¡°A normal person won¡¯t be buying such expensive vegetables!¡±

 Chapter 190 - Shop Opening-Questioned

    <h4>Chapter 190: Shop Opening-Questioned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Chu Mingjiao was angry because she believed she was being cheated by an actor. ¡°If you¡¯re not an actor, why would you buy such expensive vegetables? Do you have that much money?¡±

    Most of the customers present were old customers who had received the news or new customers rmended by old customers or those attracted by the info on the forum. After the tomato taste test, they believed the vegetables were worth their prices.

    Clearly, Chu Mingjiao didn¡¯t understand the situation. She was suspicious when she saw so many people inside the store.

    Some of the old customers were insulted when they heard her call them actors.

    ¡°How can you talk like that?¡± The woman who was talking to Chu Mingjiao was angry too. ¡°Who are you calling an actor? Are you crazy? Do you think the boss can hire so many actors? Just to buy vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Do you think the boss can hire actors every day? Or do you think the boss opens the shop to lose money?¡±

    People could be fooled by actors on the first day, but it was not a trick that could be relied on forever. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop was going to be here long-term.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s your choice not to buy anything, but you shouldn¡¯t be questioning the rest of us.¡± A youngdy said, ¡°Miss Xiao¡¯s vegetables are expensive, but they are worth the price. Auntie, you haven¡¯t tasted her food before, so you have no right to throw your suspicions around like that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables are reasonably priced if you asked me. Who are you to call us actors?¡±

    Chu Mingjiao didn¡¯t expect to get such arge reaction from the crowd. She stood there, and her ears turned red. She said. ¡°Fine, since you people say the vegetables are reasonable for their prices, then I¡¯ll buy some today. I want to find out why they can be so expensive. If they are not worth the price and I find the boss is deceiving the customers, I¡¯ll bring the Commerce Bureau to seize this shop tomorrow!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu narrowed her eye and said in a good-natured manner, ¡°Madam, my shop has clear pricing and no bargaining. The bureau cane to supervise anytime.¡±

    Chu Mingjiao looked at the shelves and grabbed a handful of leeks. She didn¡¯t even line up and ran to the weighing area angrily. She ced the leeks on the weighing station and said, ¡°Weigh these for me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Madam, please line up. This is just normal courtesy.¡± She could not give the woman special priority because she was unreasonable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Line up! We¡¯ve been queuing orderly, and no one has cut in line!¡±

    ¡°Queue up!¡±

    Chu Mingjiao was so angry that her face turned red. She pointed angrily at Xiao Lingyu and said loudly, ¡°You... Fine, I¡¯ll queue up!¡±

    Chu Mingjiao thought to herself, ¡®Just you wait. I¡¯ll bring the Commerce Bureau over tomorrow to close down your shop!¡¯ The price might be marked, but it was clearly a hiked-up price.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Chu Mingjiao. As long as she didn¡¯t ruin the store, she could do anything she wanted.

    Finally, it was Chu Mingjiao¡¯s turn. But she was asked 9 RMB for a dozen of leeks.

    Chu Mingjiao immediately screamed in disbelief, ¡°Nine RMB? Are you trying to rob me? So expensive! There is not even a catty there. The market sells them for 3 RMB per catty, and you¡¯re asking for 9 RMB for less than a catty. This is ridiculous!¡±

    Someone reminded her, ¡°You¡¯ve taken the high-grade leeks. They are priced at 10 RMB per catty. The normal leeks are 6 RMB per catty!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Mingjiao huffed back to the shelf where she took the leek. It was written clearly: High-grade Leeks 9 RMB per catty.

    Then, she turned to another shelf. The leeks there were indeed sold for 6 RMB per catty. She frowned and stomped back. She red at the leeks.

    Mother Xiao was nervous. She asked politely, ¡°Madam, do you still want the leeks? If not, do you mind giving the space for the customer behind you?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take them!¡± Chu Mingjiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll see how high-grade they are that they cost so much!¡±

    After Chu Mingjiao paid the bill and left, there weren¡¯t many customers left in the shop.

    Around 11 am, most of the customers had left.

    Liu Chunhua and Xiao Mingyang looked at the empty shelves with disbelief. They had sold 1000 catties of vegetables in two hours.

    ¡°Dear, let me pinch you to see if I¡¯m dreaming!¡± Liu Chunhua told Xiao Mingyang. She really went to pinch Xiao Mingyang¡¯s arm.

    Xiao Mingyang winced in pain. He groaned. ¡°You should pinch yourself. Why did you pinch me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain!¡± Liu Chunhua said matter-of-factly.

    Xiao Mingyang, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Chunhua said, ¡°So we¡¯re not dreaming. All the expensive vegetables are almost sold out.¡± There were probably less than 100 catties left.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Xiao Mingyang was surprised too. He thought no one would buy such expensive crops. But once the doors opened, people rushed in. They fought for the vegetables like they were free.

    ¡°Lingyu, you said most of the customers were return customers?¡± Xiao Mingyang asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°When I came to set up stallst month, I told them that I might open a shop, but I didn¡¯t give them the exact address and location.¡± Then, she paused and smiled. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t think the business would be so good too. I really need to thank Qian Yifan and the customers brought over by Uncle Chen.¡±

    Qian Yifan posted the information about her shop on the forum, which attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    Uncle Chen¡¯s social circle was filled with rich elders. Their most important thing was not money but good health. It was why Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops were so famous in that circle.

    Xiao Lingyu had a limited supply in the past. Many people wanted to eat them, and they could only visit Uncle Chen. However, Uncle Chen had limited supply from Xiao Lingyu too. He couldn¡¯t feed everyone. Therefore, once they heard Xiao Lingyu was opening a shop, they all came to buy vegetables.

    Some of the customers were there due to introduction by old customers.

    A thousand catties of vegetables sounded like a lot, but there were more than 20 types of vegetables. Each type upied around forty to fifty catties.

    The customers bought 10 catties on average. So the stock depleted quickly.

    Liu Chunhua asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you know all the grandmas and grandpas who came this morning?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I know some but not all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why education is so important. It¡¯s beneficial to have a wide range of friends.¡± Liu Chunhua sighed. ¡°My brat can¡¯t even sit down to read. What will he do in the future?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Fourth aunt, Xiaohui is still young. What are you worried about? Plus, Old Master Gong likes Xiaohui very much. He says that he¡¯s very smart!¡±

    Liu Chunhua¡¯s smile immediately appeared. However, she said humbly, ¡°The old master is just praising him casually.¡± However, her tone couldn¡¯t hide her pride.

    Among all the children in the vige, Old Master Gong only liked Xiao Xiaohui. As for Xiao Xiaohui, he seemed to like Old Master Gong very much and often went to his house.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Xiaohui is very talented in martial arts. He has been going to Old Master Gong¡¯s house and pestering Xiao Wang to teach him martial arts.¡±

    ¡°This child is always up to something.¡± Xiao Mingyang chided with a smile. ¡°Why is he learning martial arts? To fight? Now, no one his age is his match. If he learns martial arts, he¡¯ll only be more arrogant.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad. At least, he won¡¯t be bullied by others in the future.¡±

    Liu Chunhua shook her head and said, ¡°I still hope Xiaohui can study well and learn from Yu ¡®Er and Ye ¡®Er.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Fourth Aunt, Xiaohui is still young. Plus, he might be sessful in other fields.¡±

    ¡°Haha. That is not bad too!¡± Xiao Mingyang guffawed.

    ¡°This is it! I bought it here!¡± A voice came from outside the shop. ¡°This ce¡¯s cucumbers and radishes are very delicious.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and the others looked over and saw a group of young men and women walking in.

    ¡°Sun Li, is this really the ce?¡± A young girl looked at Xiao Lingyu and her family.

    Sun Li answered, ¡°Yes. When I was here this morning, there were so many people. Hmm, there¡¯s not many people now.¡±

    An Ming nced around and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and there aren¡¯t many vegetables left on the shelves. Isn¡¯t it for there to be fewer people now?¡±

    Zeng Yanhong frowned and said, ¡°The vegetables are all sold out. What can we buy then?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu walked over and asked, ¡°May I ask what are you looking for?¡±

    Zeng Yanhong said, ¡°Do you still have green cucumbers and radishes?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a look, shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but they¡¯re all sold out. Would you like other vegetables? Or do you want toe back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Ah, they¡¯re really all sold out.¡± Sun Li appeared a little disappointed, and then she said, ¡°I guess that¡¯s to be expected. When I was here this morning, there were so many people fighting for the vegetables. It¡¯s already sote, so it¡¯s normal for the stock to be sold out.¡±

    An Ming asked, ¡°Miss, do you still have any vegetables that can be eaten raw?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°They¡¯re all sold out. If you want, you cane back tomorrow.¡±

    The vegetables that could be eaten raw were only tomatoes, green cucumbers, white radishes, carrots, and cabbage. But these vegetables had all been sold out.

    Zeng Yanhong looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, your vegetables are so expensive!¡±

    A few friends beside her echoed, ¡°Yes, the vegetables here are indeed expensive. Look, a cabbage costs more than ten RMB.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined with a smile, ¡°My vegetables are expensive, but there is a reason why they are so expensive. You have eaten cucumbers and white radishes, right? Don¡¯t you think they are worth the prices?¡±

    ¡°Your cucumbers and radishes are indeed delicious.¡± Sun Li didn¡¯t deny it. They were worth more than 4 RMB per catty.

    They were climbing the Nanshan Temple Mountain this morning. They took a break and sat down to eat.

    Sun Li took out the green cucumbers and white radishes from her bag and broke them open. There were six people in the group, three couples in total.

    ¡°Sun Li, why did you buy two white radishes? Are they delicious?¡± Zeng Yanhong was very confused when she saw Sun Li take out the white radish.

    Sun Li shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. An Ming and I saw people buy them and eat them directly. We bought thest two.¡±

    An Ming broke the radish and put it into his mouth. The others immediately stared at him and asked, ¡°An Ming, is it delicious?¡±

    An Ming shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good, not good at all. I¡¯ll eat it for you!¡± He held the radish in his arms, afraid that it would be snatched away.

    The rest of his friends eyes An Ming suspiciously. ¡°Is it really not good?¡±

    Would An Ming act like this if the radishes were not delicious?

    No.

    Therefore, the two young men snatched the radish from An Ming and took a bite. After a moment, they cried out in surprise, ¡°Damn, this is heaven¡¯s delicacy! An Ming, how can you lie to us? Brothers, get him!¡±

 Chapter 191 - Changes

    <h4>Chapter 191: Changes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    In a luxuriously decorated living room, a middle-aged man in his forties and a young man in his twenties were sitting on the sofa. One was watching TV, while the other was ying with his mobile phone.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Mingjiao opened the door with great force and then stormed into the kitchen.

    The father and son looked at each other.

    Sun Xudong looked at his father, Sun Hai, and said carefully in a low voice, ¡°Dad, who provoked mom this time?¡±

    Sun Hai shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°In this neighborhood, who dares to provoke your mom?¡±

    Sun Xudong nced at the kitchen. There were a lot of loud crashes. He whispered, ¡°Dad, I think Mom is entering menopause. Her temper is raging, and she gets angry so easily. Maybe you should take her to the doctor, or I might need to run away from home.¡± Sun Xudong was about to adopt schizophrenia living under constant stress and violence.

    At that moment, Chu Mingjiao walked out of the kitchen. When she saw the father and son sitting on the sofa, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry.

    She said loudly, ¡°y, y, y. All you know how to do is y. Will you die if you don¡¯t y games?¡± Then, her eyes moved to the pile of garbage on the coffee table. She shouted, ¡°Eat, eat, eat. All you know how to do is eat. Look at the mess you¡¯ve made on the ground. Clean it up yourself! Or are you waiting for me to serve you? Can¡¯t you see that I still have much housework to do? Or do you think I¡¯m your maid?¡± She nced at Sun Xudong, who had his head lowered. ¡°Sun Xudong, you¡¯re already over 20 years old. Can¡¯t you find a proper job? All you do is hold the phone all day long. Are you going to find a job in there?¡±

    Sun Xudong immediately defended himself, ¡°Mom, how many times have I told you? I have a job. I am an online game designer. I y games on the phone to find inspiration. I have a job, okay?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that is a job?¡± Chu Mingjiao said angrily, ¡°Howe I haven¡¯t seen you take a penny home then? Why do you keep asking us for money? Since you¡¯re working, where¡¯s the money?¡±

    Sun Xudong said loudly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯ve invested in a gaming studio with a few friends. My money is all there. Mom, you have to stop criticizing everything I do. To save you the trouble, I¡¯ll leave so that you won¡¯t get angry anymore.¡±

    Then, Sun Xudong stood up and took his phone, intending to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Chu Wanjiao immediately stopped her son. ¡°If you leave this house, don¡¯t evere back again.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Su Xudong got angry too. He was fed up already. He was really considering leaving the house.

    At that moment, Sun Hai sniffed and asked, ¡°There is something burning. Honey, what are you cooking?¡±

    Chu Mingjiao immediately reacted. ¡°Goodness, I left the cabbage burning on the stove!¡± She quickly ran back into the kitchen.

    Sun Hai and Sun Xudong immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sun Xudong immediately rxed. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and sincerely suggested, ¡°Dad, I beg you to do something. If Mom continues like this, she will drive me crazy. Oh, I might really be forced to run away from home. Dad, you won¡¯t let your son be homeless, right?¡± He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Dad, why does Mom rarely get angry with you, but she treats me like I¡¯m not even her son. Am I adopted?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sun Hai flicked Sun Xudong¡¯s head and sighed softly, ¡°Your mom is probably going through menopause. You should be considerate of her. After a while, she¡¯ll be back to the loving mother you know.¡± Sun Hai couldn¡¯t do anything about his wife¡¯s temper either. Maybe this was the state of a menopausal woman.

    Sun Xudong said suspiciously, ¡°But Dad, do you really think that version of Mom can return?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Sun Hai shrugged.

    ¡°Hmm, what smells so good?¡± Sun Xudong suddenly wrinkled his nose and said, ¡°Dad, what is Mom cooking? It smells so delicious.¡± Then, Sun Xudong frowned. ¡°Did Mom get takeaway? Such a delicious smell hasn¡¯te from our kitchen in a long time already.¡±

    People say cooking is a reflection of a person¡¯s heart. Since his mother¡¯s temper became irritable, her cooking skills became so-so. They were either too salty or tasteless. They were either overcooked or raw.

    This was the first time in months since the father and son smelled something fragrant from the kitchen.

    Sun Hai nodded. ¡°It does seem toe from the kitchen.¡±

    Sun Xudong said, ¡°It already smells so good. It must taste greater.¡±

    While the father and son discussed in the living, Chu Mingjiao, in the kitchen, was also puzzled. At first, she was regretful that she bought such an expensive purchase on impulse. However, she couldn¡¯t return it. In that case, she had to cook with it.

    She had already made up her mind that if the vegetable weren¡¯t worth the price, she would get the people from the Commerce Bureau to seize the vegetable store.

    She poured the burnt cabbage into the trash can. She picked up the leeks, washed them, and pan-fried the eggs with leeks.

    After pouring the eggs into the pan, she added the leeks. The moment the leeks touched the pan, the fragrance immediately assailed her nostrils. It cleared up her muddled mind. She felt cleansed by a refreshing spring.

    Chu Mingjiao¡¯s mood immediately brightened up as she said in a low voice, ¡°The leeks are really amazing. The dish is not even done, but it¡¯s already so fragrant. No wonder they are so expensive.¡±

    She then realized why the other customers had reacted that way when she used them of being actors. They told her that she shouldn¡¯t question them when she hadn¡¯t tasted the vegetables. Now that she thought about it, the vegetables were really expensive for a reason. Soon, the fried egg was ready.

    Sun Hai and his son couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of the aroma, so they ran into the kitchen.

    ¡°Mom, what are you cooking?¡±

    ¡°Honey, why does it smell so good?¡±

    The father and son asked almost at the same time.

    Chu Mingjiao smiled and said, ¡°I made fried eggs with leeks! You guys should ready to the dining room. I¡¯ll make the other dishes, and we can eat.¡±

    Sun Xudong saw his mother¡¯s smile, and his mouth opened wide in disbelief. He poked his father¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dad, am I seeing things? Mom seems to be smiling. How long has it been since momst smiled?¡±

    Sun Hai was also stunned and said, ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things. Your mom is indeed smiling.¡± His wife hadn¡¯t smiled in a long time already.

    ¡°Why are you two standing here like idiots?¡± Chu Mingjiao said, ¡°Hurry up and take out the bowls and chopsticks. The food will be ready soon.¡±

    The father and son immediately reacted after being yelled at. One of them quickly went to get the bowls, while the other went to get chopsticks and spoons.

    The father and son were in disbelief after they left the kitchen. Sun Xudong said, ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong with Mom? Is this a new trick to deal with me? Dad, I¡¯m scared. Is Mom really trying to drive me away from home?¡±

    Sun Hai said very loyally, ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. If your mom really wants to drive you away, Dad will apany you.¡±

    Sun Xudong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we both run away from home. Let Mom stew in worry for a while.¡±

    Sun Hai smacked his son¡¯s head. ¡°Your Mom is not feeling welltely. If both of us are gone, we¡¯ll drive her crazy. Son, we need to stay by her side and be understanding of her. She needs somewhere to vent her internal fire. Otherwise, all that heat might cause her to get ill.¡±

    Sun Xudong said in surprise, ¡°Dad, is it that serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is that serious!¡± Sun Hai said very seriously, ¡°I read a lot of books about women going through menopause. Son, we¡¯ll have to soldier through this. Things will get better.¡±

    Sun Xudong nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be her punching bag until she returns to normal.¡± Well, he was her son, after all.

    ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Chu Mingjiao walked out with the rice. She told Sun Xudong, ¡°Go and bring the other dishes from the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Xudong immediately ran into the kitchen and came outter with a dish in each hand. As he walked, he sniffed the te of eggs with leeks and said, ¡°Mom, this dish is amazing! Your cooking skills have improved again.¡±

    Chu Mingjiao was in a good mood. She smiled. ¡°This has nothing to do with my cooking skills. The ingredients are amazing.¡±

    Seeing her smile again, the father and son looked at each other. They were sure that they weren¡¯t mistaken.

    When Chu Mingjiao saw this, she said suspiciously. ¡°What are you two doing? Hurry up and sit down to eat!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The father and son immediately nodded and then sat down to eat.

    Unsurprisingly, the first dish they picked was naturally the fried egg with leeks.

    ¡°Wow, the leeks are delicious!¡±

    ¡°Mom, did you prepare the leeks differently? Why are they so delicious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s the ingredients.¡± Chu Mingjiao said, ¡°Do you know how much the leeks cost?¡±

    ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t frequent the market. How would we know?¡± Sun Xudong said.

    ¡°Ten RMB per catty,¡± Chu Mingjiao said. ¡°The leeks in the market are only sold for three RMB per catty.¡±

    ¡°What?! So expensive!¡± The father and son said in disbelief.

    ¡°But there¡¯s a reason!¡± Chu Mingjiao was now a fan. She was excited like she had found a new world. ¡°You have no idea how good the business the vegetable store had. Even if the vegetables are ridiculously expensive, many people rush to buy them. I was suspicious of them. I thought the boss hired these people as actors, so I went to challenge the owner. I said I would get the people from the Commerce Bureau to seize the shop for its ridiculous prices.¡±

    Sun Hai and his son were dumbfounded. Why was their mother/wife acting like that? So what if the store¡¯s product was expensive? What did that have to do with her? She could just walk away. Why did she need to find trouble when there was none.

    Chu Mingjiao said, ¡°But now, I realize how ridiculous I was. The boss has marked the price of everything, so why should I be indignant and angry? Thinking back, I really can¡¯t tell.¡±

    The father and son were speechless.

    The father and son looked at each other again, and the doubt in their eyes grew.

    When did their mother/wife change? Or turn back to her previous gentle self?

    ¡°No, I have to apologize tomorrow!¡± Chu Mingjiao said decisively.

    Sun Xudong instantly asked in disbelief, ¡°Mom, who are you? Are you still my Mom?¡±

    Chu Mingjiao hit his head with a chopstick and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If I¡¯m not your Mom, who am I?¡±

 Chapter 192 - The Boss is too Lazy

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Boss is too Lazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At the same time, there were other customers pulled by their friends to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop and bought some vegetables on their friends¡¯ advice. They still didn¡¯t think the vegetables should be so expensive.

    Around noon, they started to cook. Instantly, the fragrance immediately filled the room.

    ¡°Wow, why does it smell so good?¡±

    ¡°It just went into the pot, and it already smells so good. It¡¯ll be better when it¡¯s cooked!¡±

    People were excited. After the lunch was ready, the students came back from school.

    ¡°Mom/Grandma, what did you make today? It smells so good. I¡¯m drooling already!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I want to eat vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandma will get some for you!¡±

    That afternoon, many picky eaters, who didn¡¯t like vegetables, filled their bowls with vegetables.

    Some families had children facing the university entrance exam. The students were under a lot of pressure as the date approached. They couldn¡¯t sleep or eat well. That day, a high school student smelled the fragrance when he returned home. His mind cleared. He ran into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Mom, what are you making? I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    Thedy in the kitchen wanted to cry. Lately, her son had developed anorexia from too much stress. He could not eat anything. If he ate, he might even vomit. It had been so long since she heard her son actively ask for something to eat.

    The mother wiped her tears and said with a smile. ¡°Okay. Yong ¡®Er, have a seat. I¡¯ll serve the food in a minute!¡±

    Yong ¡®Er smiled. ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± He served the dishes and prepared the table. After he sat down at the dining table, his stomach growled even louder. He picked up a piece of cabbage and put it into his mouth. He thought he would feel nauseous, but he didn¡¯t. If anything, the sweetness of the vegetables lifted his appetite.

    When his mother noticed his son didn¡¯t spit the food out, she immediately picked up a piece of eggnt and put it into his bowl. She said excitedly, ¡°Yong ¡®Er, try the eggnt. You used to love eggnt.¡±

    Yong ¡®Er ate the eggnt. It was amazing too. He picked the other dishes and started to dig in.

    The mother noticed her son didn¡¯t show any anorexic reaction, and she was so happy. ¡°This is great. Yong ¡®Er, you should hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go buy more vegetables.¡± The woman didn¡¯t buy that much that morning. They were expensive, so she didn¡¯t want to waste money. However, since the vegetables could help with her son¡¯s anorexia, she would pay the world for them!

    ...

    All one thousand catties of vegetables were sold out around 1 pm. Xiao Mingyang and Liu Chunhua were incredulous. The expensive stock was all gone. The cheapest vegetable on sale was 3 RMB per catty, and the most expensive was 20 RMB per catty. Even calcted using the cheapest price, Xiao Lingyu would have three thousand RMB in profit. And that was the minimum price!

    They couldn¡¯t even earn that much in a year, but Xiao Lingyu managed that in a day.

    This... was a huge blow to them.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the vegetables are all sold out?¡± Liu Chunhua couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.

    ¡°Yes, fourth aunt. We can close the shop and go home to rest now!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. Xiao Lingyu predicted this. Xing Yin County was not that rich, but even the poorest county had a few rich families.

    Her vegetables were expensive, but as long as they were worth the price, people would buy them. Furthermore, her vegetables were not only delicious but also had other special effects.

    Liu Chunhua was shocked. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we¡¯re closing shop already?¡±

    Xiao Mingyang saw the silly look on his wife¡¯s face, and heughed. ¡°We are all sold out! Why should we stay open? Besides, we¡¯ve all woken up early today. We should go back to rest.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We will go to Yu ¡®Er¡¯s ce to rest for a while. We¡¯ll depart for the vige around three or four.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rented a bungalow with many rooms. The four tidied up the shop and went back to the rented house to rest. They woke up early and worked through the day. They were tired already.

    When people returned to the shop to make some more purchases for dinner, they were shocked to find the ce closed.

    ¡°They¡¯ve closed already? They¡¯ve sold out?¡±

    ¡°It should be. Otherwise, why would they close shop so early? Vegetables aren¡¯t fresh the next day!¡±

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have toe back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Based on the situation today, we¡¯ll have toe early tomorrow, or we might miss everything!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But when does the shop open?¡±

    ¡°It was their grand opening today, so they had to follow an auspicious time. I believe the opening time will return to normal tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Seriously. Why didn¡¯t the boss put up a notice to tell us the opening hours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve frequented Miss Xiao when she sold her produce on a tricycle. Unlike the other vendors, she didn¡¯t start selling at 5 or 6 am. Instead, she started her business at around 8 or 9 am. I suppose her shop will be the same.¡±

    ¡°8 or 9 am? How can the boss be sozy? Every vegetable vendor wants to get up as early as possible, but she does things as she pleases.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Others need to worry about having not enough sales, but Boss Xiao needs to worry about not having enough stock. So why should she hurry?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t hear all these.

    ...

    Old Master Gong took the fishing rod and went to the river to fish.

    The guard Xiao Wang stood by his side.

    At this moment, Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, I heard the girl harvested the vegetables to have them sold today?¡±

    Xiao Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, I heard from the vigers that they had picked over 800 catties of vegetables. And she would sell them in the county town.¡±

    Old Master Gong sighed, ¡°The girl was the top scorer, a famous university graduate. But now, she has to grow and sell vegetables. What a waste of her talent!¡±

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations. Plus, I heard Xiao Lingyu had to do this because of her ex-boyfriend.¡±

    Old Master Gong had been in Taoyuan Vige for a while already, so he had heard of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s failed rtionship.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is such a good girl. To think she would run into such a scumbag.¡± Xiao Wang sympathized with Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Fortunately, karma is always watching. The scumbag and his family got their retribution.¡±

    Old Master Gong said in amusement, ¡°Haha, it sounds like you care for the girl.¡±

    Xiao Wang scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is such a good girl, but she met such a scum, causing her to live in this small vige to farm and sell vegetables. I think it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity!¡±

    However, he felt that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude towards him was a little strange. It felt like she wanted to curry favor with him but also wanted to push him away at the same time. However, she didn¡¯t curry favor with him because of his background, but something else.

    Old Master Gong asked Xiao Ling, ¡°Do you feel that this girl¡¯s attitude towards me is a little strange?¡±

    Xiao Wang was a little confused and asked, ¡°Is it? I think Xiao Lingyu treats old master quite normal.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. You are as unobservant as usual.¡±

    Then, Xiao Wang looked at Old Master Gong with hesitation in his eyes.

    ¡°Just say what¡¯s on your mind. Don¡¯t tell anyone you¡¯re Gong Zhen¡¯s personal guard since you don¡¯t even dare to say something.¡± Old Master Gong ordered.

    Xiao Wang stood up straight and immediately said, ¡°Old Master, Auntie Chen went to the county town. Are we supposed to eat on our own today?¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Gong said with a dark expression, ¡°The girl and her mom are both at the county town. Zhengyang is the only one at home. If you want to eat his cooking, then go ahead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Wang immediately shook his head. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking skills were superb, and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cooking was also passable. However, Father Xiao¡¯s cooking skills... were very hard to describe.

    The dishes he cooked were like pig¡¯s food. Perhaps even pigs wouldn¡¯t want them. It was too horrible!

    They were from the same family. How could there be such a huge difference in their skill level?

    At that moment, Xiao Zhengyang came over. He asked, ¡°Elder Gong, are you going to my house for meals today?¡±

    Xiao Wang was nervous when he heard that.

    Old Master Gong shook his head and said, ¡°Zhengyang, I had already asked my chef to cook before I left home. I won¡¯t be visiting you today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Zhengyang nodded. Then, he said, ¡°Old Master, can you ask your chef to cook more? I¡¯m nning to go over to your ce for lunch today.¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    Little Wang, ¡°...¡±

    What is this twist of fate?

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, he instructed, ¡°Xiao Wang, go and tell Xiao Zhao to cook more.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Wang obeyed.

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled and said, ¡°Elder, let me apany you!¡±

 Chapter 193 - Unanimous Objection

    <h4>Chapter 193: Unanimous Objection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Do you think Qiuying¡¯s family will be able to sell all the vegetables they picked today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than 800 catties! Even if they are selling it in the county town, how many people will buy from them?¡±

    ¡°But I heard Xiao Lingyu specially rented a shop in the county to sell vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Is it a shop or a stall?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shop!¡±

    ¡°A shop rental won¡¯t be cheap. A good shop location costs several thousand per month and profit from selling vegetables is low. Will she get enough for rent?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she can find a way to make money? Otherwise, why would Xiao Lingyu rent a shop?¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s car? They¡¯re back so soon? They¡¯re already sold out?¡±

    ¡°That is Xiao Lingyu¡¯s car. The vehicle behind is Xiao Mingyang¡¯s truck. Both of their families have a vehicle. How impressive!¡±

    ¡°The car costs more than 100,000 RMB. Even Xiao Mingyang¡¯s truck costs 70,000 to 80,000 RMB. It looks like Xiao Zhengyang and Xiao Mingyang have earned a lot over the years that they are willing to spend on luxury items like vehicles.¡± The vigers didn¡¯t know about the installment payment method.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu contractednd and built shed. She bought a car and rented a shop. She must have spent a lot. Just how much money Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Zhengyang have earned over the years. They seem to have endless money.¡±

    ¡°The girl is a university graduate. She knows how to earn money. I heard if you work in the big city, someone like Xiao Lingyu could earn up to ten thousand RMB per month. Xiao Lingyu had worked outside for years already, and she must have saved a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°So what? Money can¡¯t buy her a husband. Xiao Lingyu got herself ruined while working in the big city. She won¡¯t find a good family to marry in the future.¡±

    ¡°She can stay with her parents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easier to say than done. A girl needs to get married. It¡¯s fine now since Xiao Lingye hasn¡¯t gotten married. After he got married and his parents were old, do you think Xiao Lingye¡¯s wife and children wouldn¡¯t havements about Xiao Lingyu staying with them? Do you think they wouldn¡¯t mind an old spinster leeching off them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Sigh. That brat Chen Ran has really ruined the girl¡¯s future.¡±

    ¡°Chen Dahua and his wife are both in jail. No one in the Chen Family is willing to take Chen Ran in. He was sent to the rescue station.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Is it really though? He brought this upon himself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Xiao Lingyu took revenge on him. Xiao Lingyu is really capable. Chen Dahua and his wife were powerful people, but she managed to topple them over. She didn¡¯t even show them any mercy.¡± She was implying that Xiao Lingyu was ruthless and cold-blooded.

    No one dared to say anything after that. The vigers understood that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    Xiao Jun was bitten by a poisonous snake not too long ago. If Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t offer to drive him to the county hospital, who knew what might happen to the young man. The vigers couldn¡¯t guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t need the Xiao Family¡¯s help in the future.

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was not saints. They wouldn¡¯t allow people to insult them without retribution.

    Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu had contracted a big farm. She would need to hire people from time to time. If they had a good rtionship with the Xiao Family, they would be considered first. Xiao Lingyu paid well too.

    Therefore, no one agreed with the viger who ndered Xiao Lingyu. At that moment, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s car passed by.

    Everyone immediately greeted Xiao Lingyu and the others. ¡°Qiuying, Lingyu, you¡¯re back so early. are the vegetables sold out?¡±

    Mother Xiao replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Chunhua said excitedly, ¡°We were sold out around noon! We rested at Lingyu¡¯s ce in the county town before we returned home.¡±

    ¡°Sold out around noon?¡± The vigers were shocked. ¡°That¡¯s so early! All 800 catties are gone just like that?¡± Did vegetables sell so well in the county town?

    ¡°Yes. You have no idea, but we don¡¯t have enough stock to sell!¡± Liu Chunhua chuckled.

    ¡°800 catties of vegetables are not enough?¡± The vigers were even more surprised.

    Liu Chunhua nodded and said. However, she didn¡¯t go further than that. The most impressive thing was Yu ¡®Er sold the vegetables at a high price, and she had earned several thousand RMB that day.

    Money shouldn¡¯t reveal itself.

    Xiao Lingyu was capable because she was able to earn a lot. However, Liu Chunhua knew that it has caused some vigers to be jealous and envious. It would be bad if they decided to sabotage the farm.

    Some of the vigers thought about bringing their own vegetables to the county town to sell once they heard that. Now that the road had been repaired, it was convenient to move between the two locations.

    Chen Qiuying and Liu Chunhua chatted with the vigers some more before they returned home.

    Xiao Lingyu was exhausted when she reached home. Sheid down on the bed to rest.

    In the same house, Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua were preparing dinner. They chatted. Liu Chunhua began, ¡°Second sister, I have no idea vegetables can sell so well. We should pick more to sell tomorrow! We barely have enough to sell today!¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°But that depends on howrge the harvest is. We are doing a daily harvest, but we only have six Mu ofnd.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Liu Chunhua nodded. ¡°In the past, when Yu ¡®Er revealed she was going to nt six Mu of vegetables, many vigers mocked her for wasting money. They said this would be a losing business. It was an insult to her education but look at things now...¡± Liu Chunhuaughed. ¡°Yu ¡®Er is wonderful! She managed to sell all the vegetables that normally would be left to rot in the fields. If others found out the truth, they would be so jealous.¡±

    Mother Xiao was not as happy as her sister-inw. If this happened before she knew about the farming space, she would be ecstatic. But now she knew the vegetables sell so well because of the spring water. Therefore, she was worried that the farming space would be found out and her daughter would be captured.

    The better the vegetables sold, the more worried she was. They were bing more well-known. It might attract the wrong attention. However, there was nothing she could do but be careful.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu already calcted the ount when she was in the county town. She earned a total of 6776 RMB that day. It was a lie to say she was not excited. However, she knew she couldn¡¯t gloat about it.

    Perhaps it was because she was too tired. She fell asleep immediately.

    ...

    ¡°What? All 800 catties of vegetables are all sold out?¡± Father Xiao could not believe it.

    ¡°Haha. Second Brother, it¡¯s not 800 catties but 1000 catties!¡± Xiao Mingyang was in a good mood. ¡°The prices are not low, but people go crazy for them!¡±

    Father Xiao would think this was a joke if it didn¡¯te from his brother. The vegetables sold well despite their high prices. This sounded like a joke.

    ¡°Oh right, Yu ¡®Er, how much shall we harvest tomorrow?¡± Xiao Mingyang asked Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°We¡¯ll try to go for 1000 catties.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We¡¯ll try to get that much every day. If we can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll sell as much as we have.¡± She couldn¡¯t control nt growth after all.

    Mother Xiao thought for a moment. ¡°We should be able to get 1000 catties. However, after a few harvests, the amount will decrease. Yu ¡®Er, once we finish picking these six Mu ofnd, what are we going to sell?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll nt new vegetables to rece the ones that have been picked.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°There is going to be a down period, but it should be fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°It seems that six Mu ofnd is too little.¡±

    Mother Xiao and the other three immediately looked at each other. Then, Father Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you n to contract morend?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Six Mu is too small. It¡¯s barely enough to supply the county town. If we want to expand our business, we need to have a greater production capacity. We need at least ten to twenty Mu ofnd.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you want to expand the business? You want to sell further than the county town?¡± The four were shocked.

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to sell our vegetables across the nation!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± This was a huge ambition. The four thought it was impossible. How huge must the farm be to supply the entire nation? Furthermore, the vegetables might not sell well in the other parts of the country.

    It was unfathomable.

    ¡°We need to think bigger than rentingnd. I think we should try renting a few mountains,¡± Xiao Lingyu said after thinking for a while.

    For most farmers, unless they had no other choices, they wouldn¡¯t rent out their fertilend. This was because the farmers relied on thend for their livelihood. Once they rented out theirnd, what would they eat? After all, they farmed thend, not to sell but to feed themselves.

    ¡°Rent a few mountains?!¡± The four were stunned. They thought Xiao Lingyu was confused by the good start. She was getting too over-confident.

    Mother Xiao immediately tried to dissuade her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we have to think about this matter carefully.¡±

    The others immediately nodded, ¡°Indeed, we have to think about it carefully. Renting mountains is not as simple as rentingnd.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we really have to think about this matter carefully.¡± Father Xiao said very seriously. The biggest issue was the money involved. Renting a whole mountain wasn¡¯t cheap. Then, they had to find people to develop the wilderness into farms. All of that would cost money.

    Xiao Lingyu said the strawberries could sell for a million, but that was just a prediction. People had nted strawberries in the past. The fruits were often small and sour. No one wanted to buy them. Even if Xiao Lingyu¡¯s harvest was good and sweet, how did she expect to sell several thousand catties at once? Did she n to sell them at the shop over a long period? However, strawberries couldn¡¯t be kept for long!

    Therefore, Father Xiao didn¡¯t think it was realistic to rely on the strawberries. Right now, he only hoped that his daughter would get back her capital.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.. I¡¯ll think about this carefully!¡± However, she had already decided to rent some mountains once her first batch of strawberries was sold.

 Chapter 194 - Strong Backing

    <h4>Chapter 194: Strong Backing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Hmm, why isn¡¯t the boss here yet?¡±

    Arge group of customers gathered outside Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables early in the morning.

    Someone checked the phone for the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already past seven am. Why isn¡¯t the shop open yet? I came at 6 am to wait. I was afraid that the vegetables would be sold out if I waste.¡± But, she had waited for an hour and the shop was still not open.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t vegetable shops be open as early as possible? The other vegetable vendors came so early in the morning. In the summer, they came to sell at around 5 am. But this ce is still not open even though it¡¯s already 7 am.¡±

    ¡°Haha. We know Boss Xiao is quitezy.¡±

    ¡°But, she has a reason to bezy. Her stuff sells so well. Which other shop sells better than she does?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But howe the vegetables here are so different from the others?¡±

    ¡°The vegetables here are very fragrant and have an unforgettable taste.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao said it¡¯s because their vegetables are all organic. They don¡¯t use pesticides and chemical fertilizers. That is why they are so different from the others.¡±

    ¡°But many countryside farmers also grow organic vegetables. However, the taste is still wildly different from Boss Xiao¡¯s.¡±

    Since Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables tasted so special, there were naturally some doubts.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Also, Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables can make you feel refreshed and energized. It can improve people¡¯s appetite. I suppose Boss Xiao has her secrets why her vegetables are so different.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. My rheumatism would kill me whenever it rained. However, after having Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables, the pain is not that bad anymore.¡±

    ¡°So that is why? I was wondering why my muscles don¡¯t feel so sore anymoretely. Even my inws said their bones didn¡¯t hurt as much as before. We all thought it was the change in the weather!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I used to get colds easily. But since I had Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables, there is this constant warmth in my stomach.¡±

    The customers shared their experiences. When Chu Mingjiao heard this discussion, she immediately thought about the heat shes she had been having recently. She was angry for no reason, and there was like a ball of fire in her body. She roared at her husband and son. However, after having the leeks from this shop yesterday, the fire was doused. It felt like a gentle spring was washing through her.

    It was the effect of the leeks!

    Chu Mingjiao immediately joined in the discussion. ¡°I have the same experience. Recently, I can¡¯t stand anything. I couldn¡¯t control my temper at all. Everything just doesn¡¯t look right to me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that sounds like menopause to me.¡± An olddy pointed out.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Mingjiao was confused. ¡°Is that menopause?¡± She had heard about that before. She didn¡¯t think she would be going through it.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the one who came to cause trouble yesterday?¡± A customer recognized Chu Mingjiao. ¡°You used us of being actors, and you wanted to get the people from the Commerce Bureau to seize the shop!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Someone said angrily, ¡°What are you doing here so early today? Are you here to confirm whether we are hired actors or not? Where are the people from the Commerce Bureau?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. What are you doing here? Let me tell you. It¡¯s useless even if the Commerce Bureau is here. All the vegetables in Boss Xiao¡¯s shop are clearly priced! She isn¡¯t scamming anyone!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll tell you again that we are not hired actors! We are Miss Xiao¡¯s old customers. We started to buy from her a month ago. You can leave now.¡±

    Facing the public ire, Chu Mingjiao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Please forgive me. It was my fault yesterday. I came here today to apologize to all of you and to Boss Xiao. I finally understood that you were right. There is a reason why Boss Xiao¡¯s stuff is expensive. She is not deceiving her customers.¡±

    ¡°You get it now!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables are too delicious, and they have many benefits, so I came here early to wait for her to open too.¡± Chu Mingjiao then added with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m now an official fan of this shop.¡±

    ¡°A fan?¡± Some were confused. Then someone immediately concurred, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fan too!¡±

    Everyone became fans of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables!

    ¡°The prices here are high, but we can skimp somewhere else to buy more vegetables here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do the same thing!¡±

    The vegetables here were good for the body.

    ¡°I really want to know how Boss Xiao grows these vegetables. If everyone can grow simr vegetables, then they¡¯ll be cheaper.¡±

    ¡°Haha. You really have high hopes. Boss Xiao must have used some technical methods to grow her vegetables. They are not easily grown, or else, we would have simr vegetables on the market already.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Boss Xiao must have her secrets to be able to grow such beautiful, fragrant, and nutritious vegetables. Do you think Boss Xiao will share her trade secrets openly with others?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°I heard the Gu Family Hotel has their vegetable supply from Boss Xiao.¡±

    ¡°The Gu Family Hotel¡¯s business was horridst month. People said the hotel would close down. But once the hotel released their vegetarian sets, the hotel revived in a few days! Their business was unprecedentedly good!¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mr. Gu from the Gu Family Hotel came yesterday to congratte Miss Xiao on her shop¡¯s grand opening.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, even Young Master Zheng from our biggest real estate developingpany, and Boss Yuan from Teng Fei Car Dealership were here. There were also a few elders who looked very familiar. Oh right, Chief Jiang Tao was here too!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Boss Xiao has some strong backing.¡±

    ¡°Haha. And someone wants toin about her to the Commerce Bureau!¡±

    The customers brought this up because they wanted to give some people present some reminders. Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables were expensive. Only those who were rich and powerful could afford her high-grade vegetables.

    Boss Xiao came from a farming family, and she grew all the vegetables herself. In essence, she was a farmer.

    People would be envious of Boss Xiao¡¯s business, and they¡¯d think they could easily take down a farmer.

    Gu Ziye and his friends thought of the same thing. It was why they came in person yesterday. It was to remind these people with ill intentions that Boss Xiao had very strong backing.

    At that moment, two vehicles arrived.

    ¡°Hmm, is that Boss Xiao?¡±

    ¡°That is Miss Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was so surprised to see therge crowd at her shop. She nced at her watch. It was 7.30 am. She waste again. But she had a valid reason. She was pregnant, and she was extremely sleepy. If Mother Xiao didn¡¯te to wake her, she would continue to sleep.

    After Xiao Lingyu got out of the car, the crowd gathered around her. ¡°Boss Xiao, you¡¯rete again. We¡¯ve been waiting here for more than an hour already.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, unlike other vegetable vendors, you¡¯re so rxed. You werete on opening day, and you¡¯re alsote today.¡± Someone joked. ¡°You¡¯re the most chill vegetable seller I know.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, everyone, I didn¡¯t know you woulde here so early.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, what time does your shop open?¡± Someone asked, ¡°At first, we thought your shop opened at five or six am like the others.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu considered her health condition and said, ¡°I¡¯ll open at eight am in the future. So you don¡¯t need toe so early anymore.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Boss Xiao, you really are the most rxed vegetable seller!¡± Someoneughed.

    Xiao Lingyu just smiled, took out the key, opened the door, and said, ¡°Please wait. I¡¯ll open once I set up the shelves, okay?¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, you can unload directly on the corridor. You don¡¯t need to arrange them on the shelves.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked around. The corridor in front of her shop wasrge enough. Plus, she was embarrassed that she had so many people waiting for her.

    However, this was arge crowd. What if people snatched her stock and ran away without paying? That was every business owner¡¯s concern.

    Someone saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hesitation and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss Xiao. We are all very self-aware. We won¡¯t steal from you!¡± They were not offended. After all, Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables were expensive. Someone could get a huge profit running off with a full bag.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Then she looked at her fourth uncle. ¡°Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle, can you help me move the vegetable boxes? ce them on the corridor. The customers can pick themselves. Mom, I need you to man the weighing station.¡±

    Liu Chunhua looked at therge crowd and was worried. Would someone take the opportunity to steal from Yu ¡®Er? Then again, since they would be unloading, they could keep an eye on things.

    Liu Chunhua and Xiao Mingyang moved the boxes. Some of the customers couldn¡¯t wait anymore and came to help.

    There was strength in numbers.

    Soon, all the boxes were arranged neatly on the corridor. Then, the customers picked what they wanted.

    When An Ming, Sun Li, and Zeng Yanhong rushed over, they saw such a bustling scene.

    Zeng Yanhong found it unbelievable. She said in surprise, ¡°Wow, why are there so many people?¡±

    Sun Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. Otherwise, these vegetables will be sold out again.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so soon?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Can¡¯t you see the crowd? I need some cucumbers. Oh, we also tried some tomatoes yesterday. They are really delicious. We need to grab some today! An Ming, you¡¯re on tomato duty! Yanhong, you¡¯re on radish duty! I¡¯ll handle the cucumbers!¡±

    This was divide and conquer!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 195 - Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt Knowing

    <h4>Chapter 195: Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt Knowing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After a busy morning, Xiao Lingyu and the others returned to the rental. Along the way, they bought some meat. Since it was still early, they decided to cook. The foot at the county town was expensive and not as tasty.

    Xiao Lingyu was in a unique state, so she shouldn¡¯t eat out too much. Mother Xiao nned to buy some chickens and raise them here so she could make chicken soup anytime.

    However, while the yard looked big, it was not suitable to raise chickens. The smell would be horrible, and the yard would get dirty. Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t be exposed to the bacteria. If she were infected, she would suffer greatly. Mother Xiao thought about it and denied that idea. She would kill the chicken in the vige and directly make it into stews at home. Xiao Lingyu could drink chicken soup whenever she wanted. That was not a bad idea.

    After a busy morning, the four of them were tired, especially Xiao Lingyu. She was extremely sleepy all the time. When they were at the shop, they noticed that she was dozing behind the counter. However, miraculously, she didn¡¯t miss anything and she only calcted slower than normal. Many customers found this interesting. They had not seen a sleeping person do mathematics before.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have the appetite, so she wanted toy down to sleep. When Mother Xiao heard that, she tried to stop her. After all, Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t eaten for the whole morning.

    At the dining table, Xiao Lingyu continued to eat with her eyes half-open and half-closed. This made the other three speechless and amused.

    Liu Chunhua had been through this before. She noticed something was wrong with Xiao Lingyu and immediately had a guess. However, it was not appropriate for her to ask now. She nned to ask her second sister in private.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. You guys eat. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± As she said this, she yawned.

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Liu Chunhua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Second Sister, what is wrong with Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant!¡± Mother Xiao said directly.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Xiao Mingyang and his wife were shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been more than four months.¡±

    ¡°Four months, so that means...¡± Xiao Mingyang immediately connected everything in his mind. This was when the Chen Family kid drugged Xiao Lingyu. Then, Xiao Mingyang said angrily, ¡°Second sister, how can we keep this child? If Yu ¡®Er really gives birth to this child, how will she marry in the future? What are you and second brother thinking?¡±

    The child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was, to put it bluntly, a bastard child. How could she get married carrying a bastard child?

    From his second sister¡¯s reaction, she knew about the pregnancy a long time ago. If that was true, then she should have asked Lingyu to abort the child. The earlier the abortion was done, the least harm it would cause the mother¡¯s body.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu was more than four months pregnant, they could see her protruding belly. Xiao Mingyang and his wife did notice that, but since their second brother and sister didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t bring it up either.

    But now that his second sister did, Xiao Mingyang knew there had to be a reason why. However, he still couldn¡¯t understand why they allowed Lingyu to keep the child.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er wants to keep the child. She cried and begged your second brother and me. She said that if we did not agree, she would run away from home!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯d run away from home?¡± Hearing this, fourth uncle and fourth aunt took a deep breath at the same time and said in disbelief, ¡°Has Yu ¡®Er gone crazy? Why would she keep the child? How will she get married in the future?¡±

    Xiao Mingyu lectured, ¡°Second sister, Yu ¡®Er is still young, so she is impulsive. So you and second brother should guide her to the right way.¡±

    Mother Xiao said very calmly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er had a dream. She dreamed of a child who often questioned her why she didn¡¯t want him. If she refused to take him, he would haunt her forever.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Mingyang and his wife were a little dumbfounded again. The rural people were still quite superstitious. For example, the elders would tell the gender of a baby from the mother¡¯s dream. Or someone who had been childless for a long time would dream about Bodhisattva, and then not long after, she would be really pregnant. All these were superstitions.

    Xiao Mingyang and his wife were real rural people. So they were also superstitious. When they heard Mother Xiao, they felt shocked and incredulous.

    ¡°Second Sister, how can that be?¡± Xiao Mingyang asked in disbelief.

    Mother Xiao calmly shook her head and said, ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. This child is fated to be with Yu ¡®Er. If we insist on aborting this child, it will be a sin.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang and his wife were silent. Then, Xiao Mingyang asked worriedly, ¡°What about Yu ¡®Er¡¯s future?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°If a man really loves Yu ¡®Er, he won¡¯t mind the child. If he does mind, then he never loves Yu ¡®Er. Instead of marrying Yu ¡®Er to someone who doesn¡¯t love her, I¡¯d rather keep her by my side forever.¡± Mother Xiao paused and said, ¡°Mingyang, Chunhua, your second brother and I have decided to protect the child in Yu ¡®Er¡¯s stomach. If Yu ¡®Er can¡¯t marry because of it, then we¡¯ll keep her by our side forever. After we¡¯re too old, she still has her little brother.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang sighed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Chunhua and I will help shield Yu ¡®Er and her child too. When Xiao Xiaohui grows up, he¡¯ll look after his eldest cousin.¡±

    Mother Xiao was touched, ¡°Ming Yang, Chunhua, thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°Second Sister, we¡¯re family. Why so formal?¡± Xiao Mingyang said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er is my niece. Chunhua and I only have one son, Xiaohui. So we treat Yu ¡®Er like our daughter. Naturally, we have to protect her.¡±

    Liu Chunhua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, second sister. We are a family. We care about Yu ¡®Er like she¡¯s our daughter. So her child will be our grandchild too. We¡¯ll definitely look after them.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Liu Chunhua thought of something and immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°Since Yu ¡®Er is pregnant, she shouldn¡¯t tire herself out. We¡¯ll help her do as much work as we can.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu ¡®Er shouldn¡¯t drive so often either.¡± Liu Chunhua added, ¡°Mingyang knows how to drive now. He can drive her anywhere she wants to go.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu ¡®Er can depend on me. I wouldn¡¯t want any ident to happen to Yu ¡®Er and her child when she was driving.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯re right. In the future, we¡¯d better let Yu ¡®Er drive less.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt refreshed after sleeping for an afternoon. She got up from the bed and stretched. She realized that the room was a little dark.

    She thought the sky had fallen, so she immediately walked out. Then, she realized it was already nighttime. She looked around the house and realized the house was home. Mother Xiao, Liu Chunhua, and Xiao Mingyang had returned to Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingyubed her mind, and she believed she heard her mother mumble something about them going back home first. They didn¡¯t want to bother her since she was sleeping. They would bring the harvest tomorrow. Mother Xiao had left some food in the fridge. If Xiao Lingyu was hungry, she could heat them up on the stove.

    Xiao Lingyu felt a little speechless. ¡®So I¡¯m abandoned? Then again, it is toote to drive home now. I might as well stay here.¡¯

    She rubbed her stomach and felt a little hungry. She took out some vegetables from the fridge and heated them up in a steamer.

    After she had her dinner, Xiao Lingyu felt a little tired again. She yawned and went back to bed. After a while, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Xiao Lingyu muttered to herself, ¡°Why am I so sleepy when I¡¯m pregnant? I don¡¯t think this was the case in my previous life...¡±

    ...

    When Old Master Gong arrived at Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house, he saw the happy faces and asked, ¡°Mother Xiao, the vegetables are all sold out again?¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Then, she asked, ¡°Elder Gong, what do you wish to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook some for you!¡±

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡± Old Master Gong said, ¡°Can you make me a braised pork?¡±

    Xiao Wang immediately said, ¡°Old Master, you can¡¯t eat too much meat, especially fatty meat.¡±

    Old Master Gong was immediately unhappy. He said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat meat? I feel much better already. I can control my own diet.¡±

    Xiao Wang had always been very serious about Old Master Gong¡¯s health. He insisted, ¡°Old Master, you need to listen to Doctor Huang. Doctor Huang came yesterday and said that even if your physique had improved, you shouldn¡¯t eat too much meat yet.¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    I want to p this man!

 Chapter 196 - Straight to Taoyuan Village

    <h4>Chapter 196: Straight to Taoyuan Vige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Due to the big sales, more people knew about Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. More importantly, people knew that the vegetables sold here were magical.

    With the huge sale of vegetables, many people became aware of the green and fresh fruit and vegetable shop in Taoyuan Vige. It could fix picky eaters and anorexic patients. It helped people sleep better and feel better.

    Once the parents of the students sitting for the exam found out, they spread it among other parents. All the parents came and squeezed the store to its bursting point.

    ¡°It¡¯s only five or six days left to the university entrance exam. More people came to patronize us. Those who failed to get the vegetables went crazy and made a scene. There were even a few close fights. We can¡¯t allow this to continue.¡± Mother Xiao said with a frown. Other vendors had to worry about not having enough stocks to sell, but they had it the other way round.

    ¡°1000 catties per day is not enough. The parents are crazy.¡± Liu Chunhua said.

    They had been selling for more than ten days already. They were used to therge crowds by now. It wasmon for the shop to be crowded daily.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what should we do?¡± Liu Chunhua said nervously. ¡°Even though the fights didn¡¯t really happen, they are not good for our reputation.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°We¡¯ll start limiting the purchases from tomorrow!¡± She chose to open on the 21st because it was close to the exam.

    ¡°Limit the purchases?¡± The other three were shocked. Then, they nodded, ¡°Yes, that is the most appropriate way to deal with this.¡±

    ¡°But, Yu ¡®Er, how do you n to do that?¡± Xiao Mingyang asked, ¡°If you limit too much, we might have leftovers; if you limit too little, it¡¯ll not change anything.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Fourth uncle, even if we limit too much, there won¡¯t be leftovers.¡± At this point, her expression became serious, ¡°I¡¯ve sat through the university entrance exam before. The students are anxious and stressed. They can¡¯t sleep or eat well. It¡¯ll affect their performance. So, what we can do is to help them get through this difficult period.

    ¡°However, we have a limited supply. Every parent only wants the best for their child. They will do everything for their child. Thankfully, our vegetables will work their wonders even if the portion is small.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Then how much should we limit per customer each day?¡±

    ¡°Four catties!¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°They can only get four catties of vegetables each, no matter the type. We won¡¯t sell any extra.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll try that tomorrow.¡± The other three agreed unanimously.

    Before they could put that into action, someone had directly driven to Taoyuan Vige to buy the vegetables.

    ¡°I have to buy as many vegetables as I can to stock up. Or else, I¡¯ll be toote when I get to the shop.¡± A fashionably-dressed mother said. ¡°Yue ¡®Er is taking the exam soon. I¡¯ll cook for him daily to nourish his spirit. He will definitely do well in the exam.¡±

    Miao Fangfang thought the road to Taoyuan Vige would be rough so she was surprised by the tarred road. ¡®Taoyuan Vige is quite rich,¡¯ She thought. ¡®Or else why would they have a tarred road?¡¯

    Since she was unfamiliar with the drive, Miao Fangfang departed from Xing Yin County around noon but only arrived at Taoyuan Vige around 2 pm. When she reached the entrance of the vige, she stopped and asked a man who was herding the crows. ¡°Hello. May I know how to get to boss Xiao¡¯s house?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui had study so the job of the cowherd fell on Xiao Zhengyang. He was leading Big and Little Light back home when a car stopped beside him. Then, a woman got out to ask him about Boss Xiao. Xiao Zhengyang noticed the woman¡¯s way of dressing. He knew she was definitely not from another vige. He asked confusedly, ¡°Which Boss Xiao you¡¯re talking about? Everyone here has the surname Xiao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Boss Xiao who owns a fruit and vegetable shop. She¡¯s a girl in her twenties,¡± said Miao Fangfang.

    The only family in Taoyuan Vige who owned a fruit and vegetable shop in the county town was his Yu ¡®Er.

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded and asked, ¡°I¡¯m that Boss Xiao¡¯s father. Do you need anything?¡±

    Miao Fangfang¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so good. She found Boss Xiao¡¯s family directly. She said, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m from the county town. My name is Miao Fangfang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Miao. Hello!¡± Xiao Zhengyang greeted politely.

    Miao Fangfang said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Xiao. I actually came here to buy vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Buy vegetables?¡± Xiao Zhengyang frowned in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re from the county town. Don¡¯t they have vegetables in the county town? Why did you drive here to buy vegetables?¡±

    Miao Fangfang smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Actually, boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables sell out too easily in the county town. I don¡¯t even have the time to grab them. Therefore, I came directly to the vige. That way I can buy more.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Oh! In that case, Miss Xiao, do you mind driving to follow me? Or can you wait here while I drive the cattle back? Then, I¡¯lle back to lead you to the fields.¡±

    Miao Fangfang looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here then.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Xiao Zhengyang drove the cattle away. The cattle were very obedient. It was as if they could understand Xiao Zhengyang¡¯smand.

    After Xiao Zhengyang left, a viger passed by and saw a parked car with a woman in a red dress standing beside it. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Miao Fangfang said, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy vegetables.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re here to buy vegetables? Where did youe from?¡±

    Miao Fangfang assumed everyone in the vige knew each other, so she said, ¡°Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables sell too well in the county town. I can¡¯t get them, so I came here directly to buy it from the source.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai was shocked. ¡°You mean Xiao Lingyu had sold all her vegetables in the county town?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family harvested 1000 catties every day but that was still not enough? People actually came directly to the vige to buy from them?

    Miao Fangfang exined, ¡°Yes. The crowds are sorge every time Boss Xiao¡¯s shop is open. In fact, there have been a few fights already.¡±

    This was the first time Xiao Chengcai heard about that. He admired Xiao Lingyu. The girl had been smart since she was young and had good grades. That was why she became a famous university student.

    The vigers felt it was a pity that she had toe back. However, Xiao Chengcai was surprised that she managed to even make a sess out of selling vegetables. The top scorer was definitely different. She managed to aplish things others couldn¡¯t!

    Xiao Chengcai offered, ¡°Shall I take you to her house?¡±

    Miao Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, but I just met Boss Xiao¡¯s father. He asked me to wait here for a while. He¡¯de back for me after he drove the cattle back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Chengcai nodded and left.

    Soon, Xiao Zhengyang walked over. He had the vegetable basket in his hand. He walked up to Miao Fangfang and said, ¡°Miss Miao, you should park your car here. The field is too narrow for cars.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Miao Fangfang nodded.

    ¡°Remember to lock the car properly!¡± Xiao Zhengyang reminded her again. Even though only Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Mingyang knew how to drive, it was still better to be safe than sorry.

    After Miao Fangfang locked the car, she followed Xiao Zhengyang to the fields. However, along the way, she received a lot of scrutiny from the vigers. People were suspicious when they saw a beautifully dressed woman walking with Xiao Zhengyang. After all, Chen Qiuying had been absent recently. Xiao Zhengyang wasn¡¯t cheating on his wife, was it?

    Sensing the strange gazes, Xiao Zhengyang exined to a passing viger. ¡°This is Yu ¡®Er¡¯s client from the county town. She came to buy vegetables.¡±

    ¡°A client?¡± The vige nodded. ¡°She came from the county town to buy vegetables? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± But that was the truth.

    When Xiao Fangfang arrived at the field, she was surprised. The fields were more like greenhouses. No wonder they tasted so different.

    Some vigers heard Xiao Zhengyang had brought a city woman over so they came to check on them.

    When they reached the vegetable shed, Xiao Zhengyang asked, ¡°Miss Miao, these are the vegetables. May I know what you want and how much you want?¡±

    Miao Fangfang said, ¡°I want leeks, tomatoes...¡±

    She told Xiao Zhengyang all the types and quantities of vegetables she needed.

    ¡°Ten catties of leeks, 20 catties of tomatoes...¡± Xiao Zhengyang counted them one by one. ¡°This is already 300 catties.¡±

    ¡®So much?¡¯ Xiao Zhengyang asked, ¡°Miss Miao, are you buying these for yourself or nning to sell them?¡±

    Miao Fangfang was confused. ¡°I¡¯m buying them for myself. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang exined to her, ¡°My family brings 1000 catties of vegetables to the county town daily. But you¡¯ve bought more than 300 catties in one go. I¡¯m afraid this mean my family won¡¯t get a 1000 catties harvest tomorrow. If Miss Miao is buying these for yourself, then I can sell them to you, but if Miss Miao is buying them to do business, then I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t supply other vendors.¡±

    They didn¡¯t even have enough to sell, so how could they supply others?

    Miao Fangfang immediately reacted. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m really buying them for my family. I have a son who is sitting for the university entrance exam. I need to cook for him daily. I will stock up on the vegetables too.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was a little puzzled. ¡°Can¡¯t you go to Lingyu¡¯s store to buy them? And why the need to hoard them?¡± Hoarded vegetables wouldn¡¯t be fresh.

    Miao Fangfangughed, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how hard it is to get vegetables in Boss Xiao¡¯s store. The stock flies off the shelves like they are free. Many people fight for them. I did try to go a few times, but I always came back with only a little. That was why I thought toe to Taoyuan Vige directly.¡±

    The other vigers were shocked when they heard Xiao Lingyu had really opened a vegetable shop and her business was exceptionally good. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    However, what this woman said next made them even more incredulous and shocked.

    Miao Fangfang said, ¡°And that is despite the fact your vegetables are ten times more expensive than the vegetables on the market.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The vigers widened their eyes in shock. Someone then calcted, ¡°We sell cabbages for 3 cents per catty. If it¡¯s ten times as expensive, isn¡¯t that 3 RMB per catty? Doesn¡¯t this mean Lingyu is exceptionally rich now?¡±

    Miao Fangfang smiled. 3 RMB was actually the cheapest price at the shop. Miao Fangfang was smart. From the reaction of the vigers, she knew they didn¡¯t know the prices of the vegetables sold at Boss Xiao¡¯s shop. She decided she should stop talking lest she offended Boss Xiao.

    Xiao Zhengyang knew the price of the vegetables in the shop.

    He didn¡¯t say anything.. He asked someone to carry the vegetables and went back to weigh them.

 Chapter 197 - Limited Purchase

    <h4>Chapter 197: Limited Purchase</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    This news soon spread to the entire vige. The vigers chatted loudly while they worked the fields.

    With people shouting back and forth, the whole vige knew someone came from the county town to buy Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops. Plus, the person bought more than 300 catties at one go, and Xiao Zhengyang was not that willing to sell.

    This was a huge blow to the vigers.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables really sell that well in the county town? They bring a big truck every day with 1000 catties of vegetables. All of them are sold out?¡± This was unimaginable for most of them.

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Someone said uncertainly. ¡°Chen Qiuying has beening home early these few days. Why would shee back so soon if the stock was not sold out?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then they are so rich! The cheapest cabbage sells for 3 cents per catty. If they sell 1000 catties every day, they¡¯ll earn at least 300 RMB every day.¡±

    ¡°Chun Yan, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Didn¡¯t you hear from the city woman that Chen Qiuying sells the cabbages much more expensive in the county town? It¡¯s at least ten times as expensive. In that case, they will earn at least 2000 RMB per day.¡±

    ¡°2000 RMB?!¡± The vigers¡¯ jaws dropped. ¡°We can barely earn that amount in a year, but Chen Qiuying and her family earn that in a day?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of education. No matter what she does, she does it better than us rural people. Even the vegetables she grows are different from the rest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Weughed at Xiao Lingyu for abandoning her high-paying job in the city toe back to the farm. Now, it looks like we¡¯re the fools forughing at her. She can earn 2000 RMB daily just from selling vegetables. It¡¯ll umte to several ten thousand in a month and hundreds of thousands in a year!¡±

    However, these people had no idea Xiao Lingyu¡¯s daily ie was actually not 2000 RMB but 7000 RMB per day. Regardless, this was already enough to make people talk and some jealous.

    ...

    ¡°Ah, someone came from the county to buy vegetables?¡± Chen Qiuying and the others were a little surprised to hear that. They didn¡¯t think someone would do something like that!

    ¡°Yes, she bought more than 300 catties. Oh, she just left,¡± Xiao Zhengyang said.

    ¡°So that has to be the red car we saw at the vige entrance.¡± Xiao Mingyang said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She drove a red car.¡±

    Mother Xiao frowned and said, ¡°What should we do? Yu ¡®Er has just decided to limit the customer¡¯s purchase of the vegetables. We barely have enough with 1000 catties, but you¡¯ve sold 300 catties.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Zhengyang was stunned. ¡°Limited purchase?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, second brother. You have no idea how crazy these customers are! They snatch the vegetables. If some buy more, then the others wouldn¡¯t get to buy any. There were fights because of it. To not let this impact the shop, Yu ¡®Er decided to introduce a limited purchase system. This way, everyone will have the same amount.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°...¡± This was only needed for free things. They were selling vegetables at high prices, but they were still so popr?

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er¡¯s idea is not bad.¡±

    ¡°However, Yu ¡®Er was working with an estimation of 1000 catties. But we¡¯ll have less tomorrow.¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°And most of our customers are parents with children sitting for the university entrance exam.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Zhengyang. ¡®I seem to have done something wrong.¡¯

    Xiao Mingyang said, ¡°Second sister, we¡¯re a business. We can¡¯t pick our customers. Plus, the woman has driven so far toe here, we can¡¯t let her leave with just a few catties, right?¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about that. I¡¯m more worried about this news spreading. Since one came today, more woulde tomorrow. If everyone came to buy several hundred catties...¡± Then, they wouldn¡¯t need to go to the county town anymore.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Their problem was their stock sold too well, and they didn¡¯t have enough. This was a big problem.

    They couldn¡¯t just open a shop in the county town and have nothing to sell.

    Liu Chunjiao thought and said, ¡°Second Sister, why don¡¯t you call Yu ¡®Er and ask her what we should do?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    When Xiao Lingyu received a call from her mother, she was instantly speechless. Who knew selling too well would be a problem.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow and take a look.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone and sat quietly in her room. She was also very surprised that someone actually thought of going directly to Taoyuan Vige to buy vegetables. Her mother was right. This customer would start a trend. More people woulde to Taoyuan Vige directly to buy from the source. They operated a business, so they couldn¡¯t chase people away. So what should they do?

    Xiao Lingyu then thought of something. Many people in the vige had picked her cow dung to grow vegetables. Although the taste of the vegetables was a little different from hers, it was much better than the dishes from other ces.

    Xiao Lingyu thought of a few families. They were benefactors of her cow dungs. However, she still needed to go back and check their tastes first.

    ...

    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a limited purchase?¡±

    Early in the morning, many people crowded here waiting for the shop to open. Then, the owner announced with a loudspeaker that there was a limit to the number of vegetables they could buy. Each person could only buy four catties at most.

    ¡°Four catties are too little!¡± Someone eximed, ¡°I used to buy ten to twenty catties every time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I also bought at least ten catties every time. Now I can only buy four catties. How can that be enough?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, four catties it is. At least it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Someone said. ¡°After all, Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables get sold out too easily. And people have been quarreling over them. That must have affected Boss Xiao too.¡±

    The parents of the students became more anxious as the date of the exam drew closer. They were like monsters fighting for the treasures in the shop. Then again, for their children, the parents were willing to do anything.

    ¡°Four catties of vegetables is just right. That¡¯s enough for two or three meals.¡± Someonemented, ¡°That should satisfy everything.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, there are many students sitting for the exam soon.¡±

    At the weighing station, Mother Xiao said very politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but from today on, the vegetables in our shop are sold in limited quantities. You can only take four catties each day, but you have more here.¡±

    The customer said, ¡°Boss Xiao, I have a big family. Four catties is not enough! Plus, does it matter who you sell the vegetables to? Why do you need to set the limit?¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head firmly, ¡°Sir, what you said makes sense. We¡¯d be happy if we could sell everything sooner and go home. However, we¡¯ve been stopped many times because some couldn¡¯t get the vegetables they want. To be fair, we have to set a limit.¡±

    The customer smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard a talk about fairness when doing business.¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed lightly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We don¡¯t want to do this but look at my daughter. She¡¯s pregnant now. We don¡¯t want people to get into arguments and cause idents.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s hidden meaning was clear.

    Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Sir, what do you wish to take out?¡±

    The customer examined the vegetables in the basket, and he was conflicted. He had bought more than ten catties of vegetables. They were favorites of his different family members. In the end, he gritted his teeth and only kept the vegetables meant for his children. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    Mother Xiao weighed them immediately. ¡°That¡¯s four catties.¡±

    The customer nodded and took the vegetables to pay the bill.

    Most of the customers also focused on the vegetables meant for the children. The atmosphere was lighter since no one was fighting for vegetables anymore.

    Even though there was some grumbling, Mother Xiao was firm but cooperative.

    The four were in a good mood as they tidied up the shop. Liu Chunhua heaved a deep sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Things went rather well.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang smiled, ¡°Yup.¡± The atmosphere was friendlier than before.

    Mother Xiaomented, ¡°We still sold out today. Even though we still have some customers who miss out, the number is less than before.¡±

    Liu Chunhua added, ¡°And I notice we have more new customers.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°This is just a phase. The new customers are here because they have students sitting for the exam. After the university entrance exam is over, the business will slow down.¡±

    Liu Chunhua was shocked. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you mean the business will soon die out?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t be that bad. But things won¡¯t be so crazy anymore. Xing Yin County is only so big, and our prices are high. There are not many people who can afford our vegetables daily.¡±

    Xing Yin County was a poor county in the country, and its overall economic level was rtively low. The average sry of ordinary people was around 1,000 to 1,200 RMB. For example, the sry of a hotel attendant was around 1,200 RMB, even the sry of a high school teacher was only around 1,800 RMB.

    For many customers, if they bought dozens of vegetables every day, they had to pay 1000 to 2000 RMB per month, which was more than the sry of an ordinary person. In other words, an ordinary family couldn¡¯t afford her vegetables daily. But they would be reserved for special events.

    Only rtively wealthy families could afford to buy from her daily. However, not every wealthy family knew about Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables.

    Their current client base still consisted of students¡¯ parents. After the exam was over, the business should return to normal.

    ¡°Speaking of the exam, isn¡¯t Ye ¡®Er on holiday?¡± Mother Xiao remembered, ¡°There are still four more days to the exam.¡±

    The school gave the students a holiday before the exam for home revision and rxation.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes. Ye ¡®Er will begin his holiday tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to cook Ye ¡®Er good food for the next three days!¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°Even though he¡¯s in the elite ss, the food at the school canteen isn¡¯t that good.¡± The others agreed with Mother Xiao.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a holiday, we should let little brother have fun in the next few days and rest up to prepare for the university entrance exam.¡±

    With Xiao Lingye¡¯s level, there was no need to cram at thest minute. So he should rx and clear his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Ye ¡®Er home in the afternoon,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Okay. We can go back home together,¡± Liu Chunhua said.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Fourth uncle and fourth aunt, you¡¯ve helped out a lot at the shop. We barely have time to walk around the county town. Since we have time this afternoon, we should take this opportunity. You can buy anything you want. Consider it a treat from me!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Thank you..¡± Xiao Mingyang and Liu Chunhua thanked her.

 Chapter 198 - Helping the Village

    <h4>Chapter 198: Helping the Vige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Sis, you have no idea, but my friends are all talking about Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables!¡± Sitting in the passenger seat, Xiao Lingye was very excited.

    ¡°Our vegetables are incredibly popr in school. They said they felt different after eating our crops. They feel inspired and energetic.

    ¡°Many students heard about this and decided to buy from our store during this holiday.

    ¡°Some of them found out I came from Taoyuan Vige and wanted to befriend me so that I could source some crops for them!¡±

    Mother Xiao, who sat in the back row, asked, ¡°But when you go back to school, it¡¯s going to be the day of the exam. How will they have time to cook the vegetables?¡±

    Xiao Lingye shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, I rejected all of them.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, how about this? When you go back to school, I¡¯ll give you some crops that can be eaten raw like cucumbers and tomatoes. You can share them with your friends.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded. ¡°Okay. But, Sis, how much do you n to bring to school?¡± His sister¡¯s vegetables were delicious and had miraculous effects. His dorm mates often joked, ¡°Ye, your sister¡¯s crops are like ginseng. Perhaps, they even have better effects than ginseng!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring 200 tomatoes, 200 cucumbers, 200 white radishes, and 200 carrots.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So much?¡± Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Sis, do we need that many? That is already 800 catties. We don¡¯t even have that many students sitting for the university entrance exam. How do you n to sell them? One by one? Or are you going to give them away for free?¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not a bad idea! I¡¯ll leave this to you. You can decide who you want to give them to and how much!¡± That way, those students would owe Xiao Lingye a small favor.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingye nodded.

    Mother Xiao and the others had no objections at all. These things would nab around two thousand RMB when sold, but they were d to help the students. The university entrance exam was an important turning point for many students. Once they survived this, most would have a bright future. They would change the country and world.

    Xiao Lingyu knew helping them now would be a good thing for Xiao Lingye. Connections were important in life.

    The Xiao Family didn¡¯t ask Xiao Lingye about his studies because they knew these questions would only add to his pressure.

    Back when Xiao Lingyu took the exam, she treated it like it was nothing special. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents and the others never ced any pressure on her by peppering her with questions. They only cooked delicious food for Xiao Lingyu when she returned home to replenish her energy. They were doing the same for Xiao Lingye.

    Even if Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t do well, he could repeat the exam next year.

    Xiao Lingyu remembered that in her previous life, her brother managed to get the science top scorer during his repeat exam. However, Xiao Lingyu believed her brother wouldn¡¯t need to sit for the repeat exam this time. He¡¯d ace it the first time. With his results, getting into Beijing University should be no problem at all. So, she was not worried.

    When they returned home, Father Xiao told them that three more people came to Taoyuan Vige to buy vegetables. After the lesson yesterday, Father Xiao didn¡¯t sell them too much but only 50 catties each. 50 catties was enough for a big family tost for three days.

    After dinner, the Xiao Family had another family meeting.

    ¡°Dad, many vigers nt vegetables, and some of them use Little Light¡¯s manure as fertilizer.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Even though the taste of their crops is different from ours, it¡¯s still much better than those on the market.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you mean...¡± Father Xiao caught on immediately. The others as well.

    Xiao Mingyang and his wife didn¡¯t grow many vegetables. Xiao Mingyang often worked outside and only came back during the paddy nting season. Liu Chunhua had to look after Xiao Xiaohui, so she only nted a small vegetable garden. Furthermore, her second sister would always supply them with vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I wish to buy their vegetables. When we signed thend contract, we did say I would be able to buy their harvest.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. However, I don¡¯t think there are many families who actually farm vegetables.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll take as many as we can get! We¡¯ll buy everything the other vigers can offer!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°These days, there will probably be more peopleing here to buy vegetables. We can suggest for them to try the vegetables from the other vigers. Of course, the price will be lowerpared to ours.¡± Xiao Lingyu thought and added, ¡°Many people wille because of their children. The crowd will die off after the university entrance exam is over, so I believe the vigers should have enough.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if peoplee in the next few days, we should direct them directly to the other vigers¡¯ farms, instead of us purchasing the crops from the other vigers. What do you think?¡±

    The fact that Yu ¡®Er¡¯s vegetables were selling well in the county town had already attracted the jealousy of some vigers. If they could share the wealth, the Xiao Family would turn that jealousy into gratitude. After all, if they bought the vegetables from the vigers, they might suspect them of taking the middle-man fee.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad, that is a better idea! We¡¯ll go and talk to the vige chief about itter!¡±

    ¡°Why not go now?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    The vige chief was surprised when he heard their n. ¡°You intend to get the other vigers to sell their vegetables too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, vige chief!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a good thing!¡± The vige chiefughed. ¡°I¡¯ll announce a meeting and see which family has vegetables to sell.¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, wait!¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped him. ¡°The vegetables sold must be grown using Little Light¡¯s manure, and they must be free from pesticides.¡± Xiao Lingyu brought up the conditions, ¡°The customers are here for my family¡¯s vegetables. My family¡¯s crops are organic, non-polluting green vegetables. Therefore, the other vigers cannot cheat my customers with vegetables treated with pesticides. If I find out, they will not be allowed to pick Little Light¡¯s manure anymore.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The vige chief was a little hesitant. ¡°Lingyu, there are not that many vigers who don¡¯t use pesticides. This will not go over well with the vigers.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°Vige chief, this has to be done. We¡¯re creating a brand. In the future, I n to help the whole vige sell their crops.

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you help me and ask how many vigers don¡¯t use pesticides for farming their vegetables first?¡±

    When the vige chief heard Xiao Lingyu, he was excited. ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re serious? You¡¯re going to help invigorate the economy of the whole vige?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Vige chief, that will depend on the vigers of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    The vige chief nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll gather all the vigers for a meeting now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was offering the vigers a way to get rich.

    The vige chief immediately announced the meeting. Not long after, everyone gathered at the vigemittee.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Taiyang? Why have a meeting sote at night?¡±

    ¡°It must be something important. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    After receiving the notice from the vige chief, most of the 180 families in Taoyuan Vige came over. Of course, some families pretended to be deaf and stayed at home to watch Tv. When they received the news the next day, they were filled with regret. If they had known earlier, they would definitely have gone for the meeting.

    Soon, the vigers gathered. Someone asked nervously, ¡°Vige chief, is there something urgent? It¡¯s already sote at night!¡±

    The vige chief smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s good news!¡±

    Good News? The most recent good news was about road construction. They didn¡¯t expect another good news so soon. Many people looked at each other.

    ¡°Vige chief, can you tell us what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the good news?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    The vige chief patiently said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait. After ten minutes, when everyone is here, we can talk about it.¡±

    The vigers curled their lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. They found a seat and sat down. However, there wasn¡¯t enough space in the vige meeting room. Many people brought chairs from their homes. People spread up into groups to discuss the purpose of this sudden meaning.

    Then, everyone discovered Xiao Zhengyang and his daughter had been there before all of them. They guessed that the good news might be rted to Xiao Zhengyang and his daughter. This guess was quickly confirmed ten minutester.

    ¡°Everyone, quiet down. The meeting is starting!¡± The vige chief held the megaphone and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯ve gathered everyone here because we have something to tell everyone. As I said, this is good news.¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, don¡¯t keep us in suspense.. Hurry up and tell us. What exactly is this good news?¡±

 Chapter 199 - Taoyuan Village Brand!

    <h4>Chapter 199: Taoyuan Vige Brand!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Yes, vige chief, hurry up and tell us. What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    The atmosphere at the center was lively, and the mood was good.

    The vige chief didn¡¯t keep them in suspense anymore. He directly said, ¡°Everyone should know that there have been peopleing from the county town to Zhengyang¡¯s house to buy vegetables for these past two days, right?¡±

    ¡°This matter has gone crazy. Who doesn¡¯t know about it?¡± Someone immediately said with a smile, ¡°Vige chief, are you helping Zhengyang¡¯s family with the publicity? This is such a huge blow to the rest of us. Zhengyang¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have enough vegetables to sell, but no one wants to buy our vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Yes, vige chief, you shouldn¡¯t be so biased.¡±

    ¡°Haha. All we can do now is to watch Zhengyang make money.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re so capable. We can¡¯t sell any of our vegetables, but you¡¯ve managed to sell Mu after Mu of vegetables. You must be counting money at home!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lingyu. You should share some tips with us. So that we can learn together!¡±

    ¡°Zhengyang, you have such a good daughter.¡±

    Everyone said jokingly. Of course, there was also some jealousy and envy in their words.

    The vige chief raised his hand, signaling for everyone to quieten down.

    The vige chief smiled and said, ¡°The good news is not only Zhengyang¡¯s family, but also everyone will be making money together.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was a little confused. However, the vige chief didn¡¯t borate further. This made the vigers extremely anxious.

    ¡°Vige chief, hurry up and say it!¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, what do you mean? You need to hurry up! Or the sun ising up already!¡±

    The vige chief coughed twice and said, ¡°You should not rush an old man. Everyone knows that Zhengyang¡¯s family is selling vegetables in the county town, but do you know what is their store¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°The store¡¯s name?¡± Everyone was puzzled.

    The road was fixed, but not everyone would go to the county town.

    For one, they didn¡¯t have the money. Going to the county town meant spending money. For example, they had to pay for the ride and food. If they wanted to buy something, they had to spend money too. For them, unless it was necessary, they wouldn¡¯t go to the county town.

    For two, they were scared. The county town was scary with its many high-rise buildings. They felt like county deer caught in the headlights. They preferred to stay in the vige. If they needed something, they would visit Xing An Town.

    Therefore, no one actually knew the name of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s store.

    The vige chief said very seriously, ¡°Their shop¡¯s name is Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. Do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡± Someone repeated. ¡°It¡¯s just the name of the shop. What does it mean? Just because it has the name Taoyuan Vige, it has something to do with us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± The vige chief said seriously, ¡°Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s shop is called Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. It creates a brand for Taoyuan Vige. When this brand is known, it will benefit all of us.¡±

    However, these rural people didn¡¯t know anything about branding.

    ¡°Vige chief, just tell us directly. We don¡¯t know what branding is.¡± Someone said loudly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The vige chief nodded, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Zhengyang¡¯s family¡¯s vegetable shop is getting famous in the county town. In the past two days, people from the county town came here to buy vegetables because of their shop¡¯s name. However, Zhengyang¡¯s family didn¡¯t have that many vegetables to sell. They only had six Mu ofnd. That is not enough to satisfy the entire county town. Therefore, Zhengyang¡¯s intention is to direct the customers who came to our vige for vegetables to the other vigers.¡±

    Most people got it then. Some of the vegetable farmers stood up excitedly, ¡°Vige chief, Zhengyang, is this true? We¡¯ll have peopleing to buy our vegetables in the future?¡±

    Only Xiao Lingyu could answer this question.

    She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, there will be customers who will be directed to the other farming families. I will rmend the customers to buy from the other vigers. However, I have conditions.¡±

    At this point, her expression was very serious. Her sharp gaze swept across the entire crowd in the meeting room.

    Then, she continued, ¡°The vegetables sold must be raised with Little Light¡¯s manure, and they mustn¡¯t be treated with pesticides. Otherwise, I will not let my customers buy them.¡±

    Boom!

    Upon hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s two requests, the entire meeting immediately exploded.

    ¡°Lingyu, why can¡¯t we use pesticides?¡± Someone immediately asked in confusion and anger. Of course, the main reason was that her family¡¯s vegetables had been treated with pesticides. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s requests meant that her family¡¯s vegetables couldn¡¯t be sold.

    Xiao Lingyu ignored that person¡¯s anger and exined, ¡°I opened a shop in the county town. My shop¡¯s main goal is to sell organic, non-polluting green vegetables. The only reason the people came from county town is because of my family¡¯s vegetable, my family¡¯s brand. To put it bluntly, these people are my family¡¯s customers. Therefore, I will only introduce them to the best the vige has to offer. I will not rmend them to substandard vegetables to ruin my family¡¯s reputation. Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°So, the reason is since your family doesn¡¯t use pesticides, you don¡¯t allow the rest of us to use pesticides? You are so selfish!¡± Someone sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the people here how many of them don¡¯t use pesticides?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m doing this for myself, But...¡± She stared at that person with her sharp eyes. She then nced at everyone present and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m also doing this for everyone in Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why can¡¯t we understand?¡± Someone frowned and asked in confusion. At the same time, many people felt that Xiao Lingyu was being a little arrogant. She was doing this for her own benefit, but she phrased it in a way that sounded like she was doing this for the whole vige. It made her look arrogant and untrustworthy.

    ¡°Do you know why I named my shop Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°What do the first two words represent?¡±

    People thought for a moment, ¡°Taoyuan Vige, Taoyuan Vige. Well, we are Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°I use that name because I want my customers to know my family¡¯s vegetables are from Taoyuan vige. When people see vegetables, they will think of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Some vigers caught on. Their eyes immediately lit up as they said with some excitement, ¡°Lingyu, you mean you want to establish Taoyuan Vige as a vegetable-farming vige? We can start farming vegetables to sell?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Once Taoyuan Vige¡¯s branding takes off, more people wille to us to buy vegetables. And I promise you that as long as you grow the vegetables following my two requirements, I can sell all the vegetables you grow. Moreover, the price of the vegetables sold will definitely not be lower than specialized vegetable farms!¡±

    The news was another bomb.

    If what Xiao Lingyu said was true, then they could all grow vegetables and sell them in the future. It would lead them to riches.

    ¡°However, to enable the vegetables to have a good price, we need to establish the brand of Taoyuan Vige first.¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°And we have to start building the brand now. We have to look long term and not be concerned about short-term benefits!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to destroy a great future prospect for a small profit. The true and only way to ensure that something sells is good quality!

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables in the county town sells my family¡¯s vegetables. Who has seen me use pesticides before? Since my family hasn¡¯t relied on pesticides, I can confidently say that the stock at Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables is all organic and pesticide-free.

    ¡°Currently, peoplee to Taoyuan Vige for my family¡¯s vegetables. I will start rmending them to the other vigers. Therefore, if you want to sell your vegetables, you must meet my requirements. I can guarantee you that your vegetables will be sold at a high price! Alright, does anyone have any questions?¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu finished speaking, the scene quieted down.

    Xiao Lingyu had made a very tempting promise. She said their vegetables could be sold at a high price, but her request was the vegetables had to be grown using her cow dung and no pesticide. The first request was not difficult, but the second one...

    Xiao Chengbang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lingyu, if we don¡¯t use pesticides, what if the vegetables grow worms or get sick?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°If there are worms, we can only catch them manually. During the growth period of my family¡¯s six Mu of vegetables, there were worms too. I hired 20 people to capture the worms for me. The vegetables stille out perfect.¡± Of course, the spring water helped too.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Someone stood up and said, ¡°At that time, Lingyu hired me.¡±

    ¡°I also went to catch bugs.¡±

    ¡°Same here. At the time, I wasughing. The worms could be wiped out with a dose of pesticide. Why would Lingyu waste time and money to hire us to catch them? Now I understand why.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Manually dealing with the bugs and worms takes time and effort, but you reap what you sow. It is why my vegetables can be sold at a high price!¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± People nodded.

    ¡°But what if the vegetables get sick? We have to use pesticides then!¡± Someone asked.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°You can get rid of it and rent it. Or you can use pesticides and sell them at a lower price. You can exin to the customers that the vegetables have been treated with pesticides. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± It was another hard choice for the vigers. If the vegetables could be sold at a high price, who would sell them at a low price?

    ¡°So, let me make it clear. If someone sells vegetables treated with pesticides at a high price, it¡¯ll damage the brand of Taoyuan Vige and everyone¡¯s interest. I will not allow anyone to destroy Taoyuan Vige¡¯s brand. A rotten apple is not going to ruin the whole harvest!¡± Xiao Lingyu appeared especially stern and serious.

    In the future, her crops would be sold all over the country. Therefore, she needed the backing of the whole vige. Honesty and integrity were important in business. She would not allow anyone to destroy the integrity and brand she had built up.

    Therefore, she had to ensure that a good foundation wasid!

 Chapter 200 - The Responses

    <h4>Chapter 200: The Responses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, many of the vigers immediately became excited.

    ¡°Lingyu, are you sure? Our farmed vegetables can really get sold in the future?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°If you do as I say, I guarantee that all of your vegetables will be sold!¡±

    At this moment, the vige chief stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known Lingyu since she was a little girl. When has she broken her promise before? Since she said our vegetables can get sold, then it will happen, provided that we follow her instructions.¡± The vige chief added excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to grow vegetables and get rich?¡±

    ¡°Of course we do!¡± Many people echoed. However, many still had doubts and didn¡¯t dare to take the first step. If they put all their money into growing vegetables, and they fail to sell, what are they supposed to do? Find trouble with Xiao Lingyu?

    ¡°How about this?¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and offered. ¡°If you are worried about the vegetables not selling, I can buy all the vegetables you have nted. This was also one of the conditions I raised when I allowed the vigers to gather Little Light¡¯s manure for free.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. If Xiao Lingyu was willing to buy their vegetables, then they didn¡¯t need to worry about the vegetables rotting on the farm. They also remembered the condition that Xiao Lingyu raised when she contracted thend. If someone nted something for sale, she would have the priority as the first-hand buyer.

    Everyone discussed for a while, and most of them agreed to sell the vegetables to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Since everyone has agreed to sell the vegetables to me, the requirements for those vegetables will remain the same. They have to be grown using Little Light¡¯s manure, and they must not be treated with pesticides. If you have used pesticides, you have to inform me beforehand. Are there any objections?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Everyone agreed with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words.

    They were just farmers from the countryside. They wanted to make money but were also afraid of taking risks.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu was willing to take risks for them, of course, they were d to ept it. They knew Xiao Lingyu was capable, and she would be able to turn a profit with their crops.

    The matter was thus decided. Both parties could be considered to have reached an agreement.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Since everyone has already agreed to sell their vegetables to me, then I will draw up a cooperation contractter. After I draft the contract, I¡¯ll need the vigers who are willing to grow and sell vegetables toe to me to sign the contract. The contract will have two copies, and it will take effect from the moment it is signed.

    ¡°Let me emphasize that after signing the contract with me, you must sell your vegetables to me in the future. Otherwise, it will be treated as a breach of contract, and you will have to paypensation. Of course, if I refuse to buy the vegetables you¡¯ve grown even though you¡¯ve followed all of my requirements, then I¡¯ll be punished too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu understood the nature of the people at Taoyuan Vige. She did this to prevent some vigers from going back on their words. This was the foundation for her future n, so she had to use contracts to make sure a good foundation wasid.

    No one had objections to the contract. They still didn¡¯t know much about the vegetable market, so they handed everything over to Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Alright, Lingyu, I don¡¯t have any problems!¡± Xiao Chengbang was the first to express his stance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems either.¡±

    ¡°Same!¡± More joined in.

    All of them began to express their stance.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Since everyone has no objections, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Then, she returned to the first topic. ¡°For now, is there any family who has vegetables that haven¡¯t been treated with pesticides? Once the customerse, I¡¯ll rmend the customers to them.¡±

    ¡°My farm hasn¡¯t used any pesticide.¡± Zhou Yan said, ¡°After the Little Cattle King took a walk around my field, the crops had grown so well that I didn¡¯t need to rely on pesticides. Other than the tomatoes, my family has also grown other vegetables like cole, white radish, celery, spinach, and coriander. They can all be sold. Lingyu, don¡¯t worry. The fertilizer is the cow dung picked from your house.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. She believed in the character of Xiao Chengbang and his wife. If they said that they didn¡¯t use pesticides, then they definitely didn¡¯t use pesticides.

    ¡°My vegetables aren¡¯t sprayed with pesticides either,¡± Zhang Qiuxiang said loudly. ¡°You can rmend people to me too, right?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qiuxiang, I saw you sprinkle pesticides around your farm three days ago. Are you trying to harm the whole vige with your lie?¡± Immediately, some vigers refuted.

    Xiao Lingyu was creating a brand for Taoyuan Vige. After her exnation, the vigers understood what she meant. They wouldn¡¯t allow someone to destroy the brand because it would benefit all of them in the future.

    ¡°Exactly, Zhang Chunxiang. Your vegetable has been sprayed with pesticide, and you still say you didn¡¯t. Do you think everyone is blind?¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was only so big. Everyone knew everyone.

    Zhang Qiuxiang was embarrassed and angry at being exposed. She said loudly with a red face, ¡°This is none of your business. Why do you have to be so nosy?¡±

    ¡°Nosy? Lingyu said that we are building a Taoyuan Vige brand. Plus, the recent customers areing because of her family¡¯s vegetables. If you sell them vegetables sprayed with pesticides, you¡¯ll ruin both the reputation of Lingyu¡¯s family and Taoyuan Vige. In the future, who will have faith in Taoyuan Vige¡¯s brand anymore?¡±

    ¡°None of you have nted anything yet, but you¡¯re already worried about something so far in the future? Don¡¯t you think that your worries are too far-fetched?¡±

    ¡°This is a precaution.¡±

    Zhang Qiuxiang was scolded to death. She sat down angrily. But when she looked at Xiao Lingyu, there was clearly some resentment in her eyes. It was all Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fault that she was scolded.

    Then, a few other families said their farms had pesticide-free vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu announced, ¡°I have methods to verify if the vegetables have been treated with pesticide or not. Aunties and uncles, please forgive my rudeness!¡±

    The spring water would turn ck when it encountered something unclean. Therefore, the easiest way to test a product was to dip them in the spring water.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all! This is to protect the Taoyuan Vige brand!¡± The vigers were very understanding and did not mind at all.

    The meeting ended after a while.

    When Xiao Lingyu and her father returned home, they updated the rest of the family. Since Xiao Mingyang and his wife were there, Xiao Lingyu told her mother that they were going to verify the vegetables with medicinal liquid. Mother Xiao caught her meaning.

    Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua went to the few families and picked some random vegetables. A few families came along to the Xiao Family home. The vegetables were all free from pesticides!

    ...

    On the second day, Xiao Lingyu and her family went back to the county town. Xiao Lingye wanted to go help, but he was forbidden because he needed to focus on his exam.

    At around 9 am, a few cars came to the vige. The vigers were not that surprised by cars in the vige anymore.

    Xiao Zhengyang followed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s request and sold some of his own vegetables to the customers. Then, he rmended the customers to the few selected vigers.

    Of course, Father Xiao offered samples to help push things along.

    The customers were satisfied with the tomatoes from Xiao Chengbang¡¯s farm, so they bought a lot of them. Some also bought the other vegetables. Xiao Lingyu set the prices for them.

    They were cheaper than the ones sold by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family, but they were still more expensive than the ones on the market. For example, the county town market sold tomatoes for 2 RMB per catty, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family sold tomatoes for 4 RMB per catty, while Xiao Chengbang¡¯s family sold tomatoes for 2.5 RMB per catty.

    This made Xiao Chengbang and his wife so happy that they couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Previously, their tomatoes were supplied to a restaurant in Xing An County. They were only offered 80 cents per catty, but even so, they were already very happy. However, now that their tomatoes were selling for 2.5 RMB per catty, how could they not be happy? The customers also bought more than 10 catties at one go.

    Of course, Xiao Chengbang and his wife were kind people. They gave a lot of vegetables away for free too.

    After these customers left, the vigers immediately gathered, and their expressions were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Chengbang, Zhou Yan, your family¡¯s tomatoes were sold at 2.5 RMB per catty, small cole at 1.5 RMB per catty! The prices are high, but the customers are still willing to buy them! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°The cole would only sell for several cents per catty at Xing An Town. But you¡¯re selling it for 1.5 RMB!¡±

    The vigers were very excited as they discussed this. They could see their future harvest having the same price.

    ¡°Chengbang, why did you set such a high price anyway? But to think the customers are still willing to buy them! Are they crazy?¡± Someone said with a smile.

    Xiao Chengbang shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t set this price. Lingyu did.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu did?!¡± They were shocked. ¡°How did she know the customers would buy them?¡±

    They were sure of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ability, but they didn¡¯t expect the girl to be able to predict the future!

    Xiao Chengbang shook his head and said, ¡°I have no clue. She told us to follow these prices. She said the customers will buy them.¡± Then again, those who would drive to the countryside to buy vegetables wouldn¡¯t care about the small change.

    ¡°I heard the other families had their vegetables sold at high prices too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they earned several hundred in a day. Normally, those vegetables would be left to rot in the field!¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, this child, is really capable!¡± Someone praised, ¡°She¡¯s good at studying and now is even a great vegetable seller!¡±

    ¡°Zhengyang and Qiuying really have a good daughter.¡±

    ¡°Since this is happening, I should go back to grow some vegetables.¡± someone said excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, me too. But when will the contract be signed? Lingyu said that we need to sign a contract with her before we grow vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu isn¡¯t home now, but let¡¯s go ask Zhengyang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and ask.¡±

    The news of Xiao Chengbang¡¯s family selling vegetables at a high price caused a ripple through Taoyuan Vige. These people spent their whole lives working the paddy fields. Money was never really featured in their lives. They never thought of any other way of earning money either.

    However, now that a new path was shown to them, they wanted to take it.

    The changes to Taoyuan Vige began then.

    The people of Taoyuan Vige knew that their changes were intricately linked to Xiao Lingyu.

    And that was true.. Without Xiao Lingyu, the Taoyuan Vige in the future wouldn¡¯t have existed.

 Chapter 201 - The Head of Year Three

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Head of Year Three</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Lingye was going to take the university entrance exam the next day. His entire family was constantly telling him to calm down and not to give himself too much pressure.

    Even his grandparents, uncles, and aunties, who were far away, called to cheer him on!

    They also told him not to give himself too much pressure. If he got in, great. If he couldn¡¯t, he could repeat the exam next year. However, if he got a good result, they woulde to celebrate by holding a banquet for him.

    The whole family apanied Xiao Lingye to the county town on the day of his exam.

    It was an important stage in his life. They wanted to be by Xiao Lingye¡¯s side.

    Xiao Lingye and his family went the afternoon before because they didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingye to hurry on the day of the exam. His fourth uncle and aunt woulde over the next day. Xiao Mingyang still needed to transport the vegetables the next day.

    The university entrance exam was two days long. During these two days, no one in the Xiao Family would be home. Xiao Mingyang only came in the afternoon to load the truck and left in the morning. The rest of the family stayed in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rental to cheer for Xiao Lingye.

    However, they needed someone to watch over the farm. XIao Zhengyang asked the vige chief for help to water the vegetable and strawberry farms.

    Xiao Taiyang said straightforwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on the farm. You should stay with Ye ¡®Er. After all, he is most likely our next top scorer!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, vige chief.¡±

    The vige chief smiled and said, ¡°Zhengyang, you¡¯re so polite to me. This is just a small matter.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu brought 200 tomatoes, 200 cucumbers, 200 carrots, and 200 carrots and went straight to Xiao Lingye¡¯s school.

    She arrived at the field, and her parents helped her bring down the boxes of vegetables. When the other students saw this, they asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Lingye, what is your family doing? Are they setting up shop on school grounds?¡±

    Xiao Lingyeughed, ¡°Have you heard of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables in town?¡±

    ¡°Of course we have! The shop is the talk of every student across the three high schools in our county! How can we not know about it?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, my sister owns that shop.¡± Xiao Lingye stopped hiding the truth. He continued, ¡°My sister has brought her produce so I can share them with everyone.¡±

    ¡°Damn, Xiao Lingye, are you for real?¡± Someone immediately asked excitedly. They knew the shop¡¯s owner came from Taoyuan Vige, but they had no idea the owner was the big sister of their school¡¯s top student!

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Xiao Lingye said proudly, ¡°This is my dad, this is my mom, and this is my sister!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Xiao Lingye, youe from a farming family?¡± Many students praised, ¡°Your sister and mom are so beautiful. Your dad is dashing too! You look so average standing with your family.¡±

    When they saw Xiao Lingye¡¯s family, they understood why he was named as one of the best-looking male students at No. 1 High School. It was because of gics!

    Then, the students politely greeted the others. ¡°Auntie, uncle, big sister, hello!¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Screw you. Who¡¯s so ugly? I¡¯m also very handsome, okay? Although I¡¯m not as handsome as my dad, I¡¯m at least more handsome than you!

    ¡°Here, take this to try! You can pick whichever vegetable you like to eat. But one person can only pick two each.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± The students eximed, ¡°How much are you selling them for?¡±

    Xiao Lingye waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s free! But only those who are sitting for the university entrance exam can take them. The other students will have to wait for next time. With regards to how to authenticate everyone¡¯s identity, it¡¯s easy. Just show us your student id!¡±

    Xiao Lingye was a famous person in the school. Everyone in the school knew him, but he did not know anyone else.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, is it really free? You won¡¯t lie to us, right? You won¡¯t charge us afterward?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real!¡± Xiao Lingye said, ¡°If you really want to pay me, then fine, 100 RMB!¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± The few students smiled and said, ¡°Lingye, we thank you in advance.¡± They turned around and said loudly, ¡°Third-year students, if you want to receive the free tomatoes and cucumbers from Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables, bring your student Id card and line up!¡±

    Most of the first and second-year students were on vacation, but it was always better to be safe. Many students who didn¡¯t carry their student id immediately rushed home.

    ¡°Come on now, line up in four lines! Everyone can only pick two items!¡± Xiao Lingye added seriously. ¡°If you cut the line, I will cut you off!¡±

    ¡°Okay, line up now!¡± The students arranged themselves. The students heard themotion. Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables was giving out free vegetables at their school!

    Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables was well-known in the county town. The shop¡¯s crops were extremely delicious, and they could help the students stay energized throughout the day. Many of their parents had been trying to buy vegetables from that shop. However, the shop¡¯s business was too good. No matter how early they went, there would always be arge crowd already waiting at the door.

    But now, Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables actually came to their school to give out free vegetables.

    All the third-year students crawled out of different corners of the school. After all, it would be a waste not to take this opportunity. They had long heard about the taste of this shop¡¯s vegetables.

    The students lined up. They held their student Id and imed their free vegetables. Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t need student Id from those he was familiar with. He knew they were his ssmates.

    Some chose tomatoes, some chose cucumbers, and of course, some chose carrots.

    The only one that no one chose was the white radish. Most people knew white radish as an ingredient in soup. They didn¡¯t know it could be eaten raw.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Some immediately took a bite of their tomatoes and cucumbers. Their mouths immediately filled with a mellow fragrance. It was a luxurious enjoyment.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious tomatoes!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables is so famous. I heard that these things are sold at a very high price.¡±

    Those who hadn¡¯t taken their turn asked curiously, ¡°Are they really that delicious?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is simply the best taste in the world.¡±

    ...

    The news of the top student, Xiao Lingye, giving out free food from Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables attracted not only?the attention of students but also teachers.

    The teachers had heard of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables too, but none of them realized the shop was run by Xiao Lingye¡¯s family.

    Since they were giving away the vegetables for free, they wanted to try them. However, Xiao Lingye had stated clearly that the free vegetables were only for the third-year students. Therefore, these?teachers could only watch from the side and swallow their saliva.

    When the students made repeated exmations about how delicious the vegetables were, the teacher¡¯s stomach grumbled.

    ¡°What are you people doing?¡± Suddenly, a sharp voice was heard. ¡°The university entrance exam is tomorrow. Why are you all at the field instead of making revisions or resting at home?¡±

    The originally noisy scene immediately quieted down.

    The students parted for the new arrival. It was a middle-aged man wearing ck sses. He was of medium build and had a stern look on his face.

    He was the year three director, Qiu Zhonghua.

    ¡°Director Qiu!¡± The students immediately greeted him with trepidation. They were afraid of this stern teacher.

    Qiu Zhonghua walked over. When he saw the few boxes of vegetables in front of him, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Who can tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    As a director, he was often too strict with his students and staff. So he wasn¡¯t that popr with people. No one answered him.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Director Qiu, I¡¯m giving these things to my ssmates to have a taste and replenish their strength so that we can prepare for tomorrow¡¯s exam!¡±

    Qiu Zhonghua¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the vegetable boxes before he looked at Xiao Lingye and said very sternly, ¡°Xiao Lingye, don¡¯t think that you can be proud andcent just because your results are good. To think you¡¯de to school to sell vegetables on the day before the exam, you sure are ballsy! Plus, these vegetables are raw, right? Have you washed them? What if the other students have diarrhea after eating these things? Will you take responsibility?¡±

    Before Xiao Lingye could answer, Qiu Zhonghua looked at Father Xiao, Mother Xiao, and Xiao Lingyu. When he looked at Xiao Lingyu, his eyes narrowed, and his expression was a little puzzled. ¡°Wait, are you...¡±

    The girl looked very familiar to him. Then, he gasped. ¡°I remember now. You are Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    The students were shocked to know the director actually knew Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°You are Xiao Lingyu, the top scorer of the ss of 1999, right?¡± Qiu Zhonghua asked.

    ¡®The top student, Xiao Lingye, also has a top student elder sister? How can a family¡¯s gene be so good?

    ¡®With Xiao Lingye¡¯s results, if he performed normally, he will be the county¡¯s next top scorer. To have two top scorers in one family, that is so enviable!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu bowed slightly to Qiu Zhonghua and greeted him, ¡°Teacher Qiu, yes, it¡¯s me, Xiao Lingyu!¡±

 Chapter 202 - University Entrance Examination

    <h4>Chapter 202: University Entrance Examination</h4>

    ¡°Teacher Qiu, it¡¯s me, Xiao Lingyu!¡± Xiao Lingyu was very respectful and polite when she saw her former teacher. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for noting back to see you for so long!¡±

    A rare smile appeared on Qiu Zhonghua¡¯s serious face. Then, he pretended to be serious and displeased. ¡°You¡¯re really at fault for noting back to visit your former ss teacher!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xiao Lingyu said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely visit you often in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Qiu Zhonghua nodded in satisfaction.

    This convivial conversation between Xiao Lingyu and teacher Qiu shocked all the teachers and students present.

    Damn, they had no idea Director Qiu could be so gentle! But wait, from their conversation, it sounded like Xiao Lingyu was Director Qiu¡¯s student. If that was true, how did Xiao Lingyu survive three years in the hands of Director Qiu? Director Qiu was famously strict with his students, subordinates, and even his colleagues and superiors.

    Director Qiu was in a good mood meeting his former star student. Xiao Lingyu was not only his best student but also his most clever one. It was why he remembered her after all these years.

    But¡­

    Qiu Zhonghua looked at the vegetable boxes in front of Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye. Director Qiu looked at the vegetables, and he was confused. He asked seriously and sternly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what are you doing? Why are you giving raw food to your juniors? Don¡¯t you know that they are facing a serious exam tomorrow? We can let them have any idents! This exam is too important for them.¡±

    Xiao Lingye wanted to exin, but Xiao Lingyu gently pinched his shoulder. Then, she answered Teacher Qiu¡¯s question very seriously. ¡°Teacher Qiu, don¡¯t worry. As a former student of No. 1 High School, I will not harm my juniors.¡±

    Then, she tried to bend down to grab a fruit. Seeing this, Mother Xiao immediately stopped her. She grabbed a tomato and handed it to Teacher Qiu. She said respectfully and politely, ¡°Teacher Qiu, hello! I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mother, Chen Qiuying. Do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Mother Xiao?¡± Teacher Qiu remembered and nodded. ¡°I do. Hello, Mother Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was their school¡¯s most outstanding student. She would often take the stage to give speeches. Even her parents were invited to school to share their experience in educating their children. Teacher Qiu had a good impression of Mother Xiao.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Qiu. The children have caused you trouble. I¡¯ll apologize to you. Here. Please take this tomato and try It!¡±

    Mother Xiao handed the tomato directly to him. This was a present from a student¡¯s parent. Teacher Qiu felt bad rejecting it. After some hesitation, he epted it, but he didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, he asked, ¡°Mother Xiao, what are all these?¡± Then he said seriously, ¡°Mother Xiao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t allow people to set up stalls inside the school but¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Qiu, they are not selling the stuff. They are giving them away for free.¡± Xiao Lingye¡¯s ss teacher came to defend them. ¡°Director Qiu, have you heard of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡± Qiu Zhonghua couldn¡¯t say he had. He had no friends. Whenever he arrived, the conversation would stop.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ss teacher, Teacher Yin, exined, ¡°They offer special vegetables. Every student¡¯s parents are fighting over them.¡±

    ¡°Special vegetables? What do you mean?¡± Qiu Zhonghua asked in puzzlement, ¡°Aren¡¯t the vegetables all the same?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Qiu, why don¡¯t you try the tomato to find out?¡± Xiao Lingyu suggested. Actions spoke louder than words.

    Director Qiu gave face to his beloved student. He looked at the tomato and ced it doubtfully in his mouth. Immediately, his stern expression turned into one of shock. Then, he chewed on it a few times with disbelief in his eyes.

    When Mother Xiao saw the other teachers, she greeted them, ¡°Please take some and have a taste too.¡± She then passed some tomatoes and cucumbers to the teachers.

    The teachers hesitated but in the end, they couldn¡¯t stand the temptation. They took the stuff from Mother Xiao and put them into their mouths without hesitation.

    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s my first time tasting the vegetables from Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. They are really delicious!¡±

    ¡°Same here. My wife went there several times, but they were always sold out. I can¡¯t believe I have the chance to try them today.¡±

    Director Qiu swallowed the tomato. He felt a warm glow spread through his chest. The fragrance of the tomato flowed through his mouth and nose. His mind cleared, and his spirit soared.

    He was shocked by the vegetable¡¯s unusual effect. He finally understood why Xiao Lingyu was giving away these things for free. But, his eyes glowed with worry. However, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He told Xiao Lingyu softly, ¡°Thank you so much for doing this for the school.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°I also hope that my school can produce more wonderful talents.¡± Director Qiu nodded with gratification. Then, he turned to leave.

    Mother Xiao immediately took out a few tomatoes, cucumbers, carrots, and white radishes and handed them to Director Qiu. She said respectfully, ¡°Teacher Qiu, it is my girl¡¯s fault for noting to visit you for all these years. I apologize on her behalf. Please take these. When we have time, I¡¯ll have the childrene to apologize to you further.¡±

    Qiu Zhonghua nced at the surrounding students, who were looking at him carefully. The corner of his stern mouth slightly curved up as he said, ¡°Mother Xiao, leave these for the students. I¡¯ll visit the vegetable shop in the future.¡±

    Director Qiu understood that Xiao Lingyu and her family had brought these vegetables for the students. How could he take them?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Mother Xiao hesitated.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu came over and said, ¡°Mom, I will visit Teacher Qiu in the future and bring him more vegetables.¡± She understood Teacher Qiu¡¯s intention. Having been his student for three years, Xiao Lingyu knew that Teacher Qiu was hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Teacher Qiu would do anything for his students.

    After Qiu Zhonghua left, many teachers also left.

    They had already tasted the vegetables, and that was enough. If they stayed, they would be suspected of stealing from the students.

    The parents of the students were doing this out of kindness. As teachers, they shouldn¡¯t stand in the way.

    Many students saw Director Liu walk away. For the first time, they felt Director Liu was not so stern and harsh. They felt quite touched.

    ¡°So the Director has a human side too.¡±

    ¡°Did you see that? Director Liu actually smiled when he talked to Sister Lingye!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d live to see a smile on the Director¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Then again, didn¡¯t you hear what the Director said? Sister Xiao Lingyu was the top scorer from ss 99.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye has good results too. As long as he performs normally, he¡¯ll be our ss¡¯ top scorer.¡±

    ¡°Two top scorers from one family. How did the family do this?¡±

    After the teachers left, the children returned to their lively selves. They lined up to take their share. Simrly, most took tomatoes, cucumbers, and carrots.

    ¡°Ah, only the white radishes are left?¡± The students who lined at the back had no choice.

    ¡°I heard that white radishes can be eaten raw. They have a sweet taste.¡±

    ¡°But have you really tasted one before?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they will taste good. They are white and tender. They are quite big too. One and you¡¯d be full.¡±

    ¡°Wow, why is this radish so sweet? And it¡¯s so crispy!¡±

    The students were shocked after they took a bite of the white radish.

    ¡°This radish is really delicious. It¡¯s sweet and watery!¡±

    After that, the others didn¡¯t hesitate to pick the white radishes. It was the first time they realized white radishes could be so delicious.

    ¡°I knew these white radishes are different. Or else Sister Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t have brought them over.¡±

    ¡°You wereining about theck of choice earlier! How shameless can you be? Haha.¡±

    ¡­

    Many students¡¯ parents were at the shop the next day.

    The moment they saw Xiao Lingyu, they said, ¡°Boss Xiao, my child had your free tomato and cucumber at school yesterday. He said he had never felt so energized in his life. He promised me he would get a good score during the exam. Boss Xiao, thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, I¡¯ve been your customer for so long, but I have no idea you¡¯re the sister of our top student, Xiao Lingye. My child also had the food you offered them for free yesterday. After I sent her off to the exam hall, I specially came to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Me too. My child is so appreciative of your help.¡± A parent said sincerely, ¡°If she really gets a good result, I¡¯lle back to thank you!¡±

    After the parents dropped their children off at the exam hall, they came over to thank Xiao Lingyu. Most of these parents had not been to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop before, and they found out about it from their children.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Uncles, Aunties, if the students did well in the exam, it¡¯s because they work hard. It¡¯s their hard work, not mine. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    ¡°But, I know my own child. When he came back yesterday, he was very quiet and focused. It¡¯s like he¡¯s a changed person. When I asked him, he said it¡¯s because of your vegetables!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My child said the same thing!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t deserve your gratitude!¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head, then reminded them, ¡°Uncles and Aunties, I¡¯m sorry, but I need to open for business now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I need to buy more vegetables from you!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    No matter what, they had to snatch some vegetables today.

    Even though the shop had a limited purchase policy, the shop only had so much in store, and more customers were stilling.

    Father Xiao came to the store to help, while Mama Xiao stayed at home to prepare the food.

    They couldn¡¯t help much during their son¡¯s exam. The only thing they could do was to provide the best nutrients for their son.

    Xiao Lingyu also took out some spring water and fed it to Xiao Lingye. The pure spring water energized Xiao Lingye¡¯s mind.

    Xiao Lingye was a very hardworking student normally, so the spring water only boosted his usual ability..

 Chapter 203 - Jiang Taos Fate (Trigger Warning)

    <h4>Chapter 203: Jiang Tao¡¯s Fate (Trigger Warning)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Imperial Pce Group, Jiang Tao sat opposite Gong Tianhao. His expression was a little ugly.

    At this moment, a woman dressed in formal attire brought in a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Jiang Tao. She said very politely, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have some coffee!¡± Then, she walked out.

    Gong Tianhao held a pen in front of his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°So you know already?¡±

    Jiang Tao was a little speechless. He asked Gong Tianhao sharply, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you still treat me as a friend? You actually hid such a big matter from me!¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I hid it from you. Even if I told you, what can be changed? Your grandfather had personally arranged this marriage for you.¡±

    The Jiang family¡¯s grandfather was extremely stubborn and domineering. Even outsiders knew that.

    ¡°Plus, I did tell you. If I didn¡¯t, would you be in the capital now?¡± Gong Tianhao said,

    Jiang Tao immediately smiled bitterly.

    He said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Is this all a joke to you?¡± He was trying to pursue Xiao Lingyu, but his family had already arranged a marriage for him. If Xiao Lingyu found out, his hope to be her boyfriend would be dashed.

    Gong Tianhao said very seriously, ¡°This is not a joke to me. I think you should deal with this before you can pursue actual happiness. You know very well that the only way for you to reject this marriage is to be more powerful than the emperor of the Jiang Family. Otherwise, you will only bring the others down with you.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯sst sentence was light as the wind, but itnded heavily on Jiang Tao¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Tao was the eldest young master of the Jiang Family. On the surface, he was the noble crown prince who wielded both power and influence. However, every step of his life was decided by his family since he was born. He didn¡¯t have any freedom, and he couldn¡¯t break free. He could only walk like a walking corpse on the prescribed line. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. Otherwise, he would be severely punished.

    When he was young, he wanted a dog as a pet. However, his grandfather refused him. He thought having pets was a waste of time. Jiang Tao¡¯s time should be spent elsewhere. Jiang Tao was dispirited. He only wanted a dog aspany. After all, no one in the family really cared about him. However, he was taught to submit to his grandfather¡¯s will, so there was nothing he could do about it.

    One day, on his way back from school, he encountered a stray dog. He secretly took it home and kept it. He was discovered two dayster. When Jiang Tao was caught, he was very angry and asked his grandfather, ¡°Why can other people have dogs, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    At that time, his grandfather didn¡¯t say anything to him. He just nced at him with his sharp eyes and said indifferently, ¡°You want to have a dog, right? I¡¯ll let you keep this one!¡±

    To his surprise, his grandfather really let him keep that dog.

    He was extremely happy. He fed it, bathed it daily, and even slept with it at night. In the entire Jiang Family, the dog was his best friend. Those were the happiest days of his childhood.

    However, one day, his dog disappeared.

    ¡°Young master, the old master invites you over!¡± The Jiang family¡¯s servant came over and said.

    ¡°Where is grandpa?¡± Little Jiang Tao was impatient. His dog was gone, and he needed to find it.

    The servant said, ¡°The old master invites you to the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Courtyard!¡± Little Jiang Tao¡¯s little brows furrowed. ¡°Okay!¡±

    When Little Jiang Tao walked to the middle of the courtyard, he saw a piece of dog skin hanging on a tree.

    He could tell at a nce that it was his dog.

    Because his dog¡¯s fur waspletely ck, there was a strand of white fur on its head.

    He was very surprised and could not believe it as he shouted, ¡°Little ck!¡±

    ¡°Tao ¡®Er, you¡¯re back!¡± Grandfather Jiang sat at the stone table in the courtyard and sipped his tea as he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. The dog meat is almost ready. You should eat some to nourish your body!¡±

    When he heard his grandfather¡¯s voice, Little Jiang Tao instinctively felt fear. Then, he smelled the fragrance of meat in the air. He turned and noticed an iron stove at the corner of the courtyard. There was firewood ced under it, and there was a pot on top of it. The head chef of the family was stirring the pot with a spat.

    He then noticed the chopping board ced beside the chef. The chopping board that had not been washed was blood red.

    He immediately understood what was going on.

    He ran to the chef and pushed him away. Then he saw the dog meat in the pot. Little ck¡¯s head was looking at him.

    He turned his head and shouted angrily at the chef, ¡°You killed my dog, didn¡¯t you? Why did you kill my dog? Why did you kill my friend? You murderers, how can you be so cruel? Little ck...¡±

    The young Jiang Tao was heartbroken because of Little ck¡¯s sudden death. He did not know who to me, so he could only me the chef.

    At this moment, Grandfather Jiang spoke again, ¡°Xiao Ma, is the dog meat ready?¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s ready!¡±Xiao Ma replied.

    ¡°Then get a bowl for the young master to Eat!¡± Grandfather Jiang immediately ordered. His attitude was very firm.

    When Xiao Ma heard this, his scalp immediately tightened. He nced at the young master, who was crying so hard. His heart weakened. However, he couldn¡¯t resist Master Jiang¡¯s order. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.

    He secretly sighed and turned around to get a bowl of dog meat. However, he made sure only to fill it with broth and small pieces of meat.

    Grandfather Jiang raised his eyelids and shouted sternly, ¡°Fill the meat to the brim.¡±

    Xiao Ma had no choice. Then, he handed it to Jiang Tao and said, ¡°Young master, here!¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard that his grandfather wanted him to eat dog meat, he was dumbstruck.

    He could not believe his ears. His grandfather wanted him to eat his friend¡¯s meat. Little ck was his friend. How could he eat him?

    The bowl of dog meat appeared before him.

    He staggered two steps and subconsciously pushed the bowl away. The bowl fell and shattered. The dog meat was scattered all over the ground.

    When Xiao Ma saw the broken bowl, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®At least, the young master won¡¯t be forced to eat the dog meat anymore.¡¯

    However...

    ¡°Get him another bowl!¡± Grandfather Jiang ordered again, ¡°Make sure he has to finish one bowl of dog meat!¡±

    Xiao Ma could not resist the order and could only fill another bowl of dog meat.

    Jiang Tao cried loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. I won¡¯t eat it. Little ck is my friend. I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Grandfather Jiang stood up. His shrewd and sharp eyes stared at Jiang Tao as he said very sternly, ¡°Jiang Tao, I¡¯m telling you, you will eat it no matter what! This is the consequence of your disobedience! Remember this lesson. If you don¡¯t follow my orders, while I can¡¯t punish you, I will destroy everything that you love, be it human or dog!

    ¡°Guards, make sure the young master finishes the bowl of dog meat. If he refuses, force it down his throat!¡±

    Then, he left ruthlessly, ignoring his crying eldest grandson.

    Whenever Jiang Tao thought of that, his heart would still bleed. He thought the pain had lessened through time, but he was wrong.

    Back then, he just wanted a pet dog, but his grandfather skinned his dog, boiled its meat, and forced him to eat it. It was a lesson forever imprinted in his mind.

    His grandfather promised to destroy everything he liked if he refused to follow family orders. Jiang Tao was in deep pain. He asked Gong Tianhao. ¡°Tianhao, what do you think I should do? I really like Xiao Lingyu. But, I also know that my grandfather definitely doesn¡¯t like Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    It was because Xiao Lingyu was a peasant girl. She would not bring any benefits to the Jiang Family. Instead, she would drag down the Jiang family and make the Jiang family aughing stock in the capital. His grandfather would not allow that to happen. Jiang Tao felt like he had returned to that day in the courtyard. He was afraid and lost.

    Gong Tianhao frowned. He did notfort Jiang Tao and said, ¡°Tao Zi, I can¡¯t interfere in the matters of the Jiang Family! But if you involve Xiao Lingyu in the internal affairs of the Jiang family, I will definitely interfere!¡±

    Jiang Tao looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously and asked sharply, ¡°Why?¡± He knew that Gong Tianhao never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. So this was a very unusual exception. This was very much unlike Gong Tianhao. Therefore, Jiang Tao suspected that Gong Tianhao had also fallen in love with Xiao Lingyu.

    Then, Jiang Tao asked, ¡°Tianhao, tell me the truth. Have you also fallen in love with Xiao Lingyu?¡± Then, Jiang Taoughed to himself. ¡°Xiao Lingyu is indeed very different. She is beautiful and self-reliant, exuding a unique charm. It is veryfortable being with her. It is precisely because of thisfort that I am deeply fascinated and fall in love with her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I am not interested in her. Plus, she¡¯s your love interest. I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± However, when he said this, he felt a little ufortable.

    Jiang Tao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°But why did you say that you would interfere?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said inly, ¡°Because of my grandfather and her family!

    ¡°My grandfather likes to eat Auntie Chen¡¯s cooking. Two days ago, when Doctor Huang came back from Taoyuan Vige, he told me that my grandfather¡¯s body was getting healthier. His face was glowing red, and he was more energetic than in the capital.

    ¡°If he continued in this state, my grandfather would have no problem living for a hundred years. This was all thanks to the care of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    ¡°Secondly, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family is very harmonious, friendly, warm, and happy. We¡¯ve always admired such a family. So, I want to protect that family from being destroyed!¡±

    Gong Tianhao was telling the truth.

    When Jiang Tao heard this, he immediately fell silent.

    He lowered his head and clenched his fists as if he was deep in thought. After a moment, he said, ¡°Tianhao, I will definitely not let the Jiang family touch her, and I will also not let the Jiang family destroy that family.¡±

    Even though he only interacted with the Xiao Family for a short period of time, like what Gong Tianhao said, he knew her family was very different from theirs. There was no scheming or fighting for power. It was a very warm and happy small family.

    Gong Tianhao nodded slightly, ¡°Tao Zi, you have to remember what you said today. If I find out that the Jiang family is trying to get their hands on Xiao Lingyu, I will definitely interfere! As for you, you need to look after yourself first!¡±

    Jiang Tao nodded. ¡°But Tianhao, can you promise me something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Tianhao asked with slight doubt.

    ¡°If one day, I really can¡¯t protect Xiao Lingyu anymore, can you protect her and take care of her for me? Can you do that?¡± Jiang Tao asked very seriously.

    Gong Tian¡¯s brows knitted tightly. Seeing Jiang Tao¡¯s serious expression, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 204 - Xiao Xinxin

    <h4>Chapter 204: Xiao Xinxin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu thought that after the university entrance examination was over, there would be fewer peopleing to the store to buy vegetables. However, she was wrong. The number of customers only increased.

    Her family only had a few Mu ofnd. After the many harvests, the production had dropped a lot. Even if they sold in limited quantities, they couldn¡¯t satisfy the customer¡¯s needs anymore.

    She had more vegetables in her farming space, but she couldn¡¯t withdraw all of them without drawing attention to herself.

    There was still arge piece of uncultivatednd in the farming space. She had to find a way to bring the vegetables out. She didn¡¯t have the opportunity, so she had to seek other solutions.

    It was time to talk about contracting a mountain.

    Over the period of time, Xiao Lingyu had earned around 300,000 RMB after taking out the sries for her fourth aunt and uncle, the shop utilities, and rent. She would go back to ask the vige chief how she would go about renting a mountain.

    After the university entrance exam, Xiao Lingye stayed in the county to take the driver¡¯s license exam.

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu introduced the Taoyuan Vige brand, her life had been very busy. From time to time, the vigers woulde to her to sign the contract. This meant that she had to go back and forth. Her stomach was getting too big for her to keep on doing this.

    Her fourth aunt and uncle were familiar with working at the shop. But she needed to hire another person to take her ce at the cashier. Xiao Lingyu immediately thought of someone. She was just 20 and found a job in the county town, but she was not satisfied with it.

    ¡°Lingyu, you want my Xinxin to help you look after the shop, and you¡¯ll pay her 1200 RMB per month?¡± Xiao Chengbang and Zhou Yan were shocked when they heard Xiao Lingyu. 1200 RMB a month? That was an astronomical number for them.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°1,200 is just the sry for the probation period. If Xinxin does well, I¡¯ll raise it to 1,500 RMB.¡±

    ¡°But, Lingyu, my Xinxin is only a junior high school graduate. Can she really help?¡± Zhou Yan was still worried.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I know Xinxin is a capable person. She will definitely do well!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Xinxin will work for you!¡± Xiao Chengbang decided. Xiao Lingyu gave Xinxin such a good offer. Moreover, Xiao Chengbang also wanted his daughter to follow Xiao Lingyu and learn some things. Xiao Lingyu was very capable. If she had 30 percent of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s talent, she could look after herself already.

    ¡°Uncle Chengbang, don¡¯t you want to discuss this with Xinxin first?¡± Xiao Lingyu still felt that they should respect Xiao Xinxin¡¯s opinion.

    Xiao Chengbang said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss. She will definitely agree. She has idolized you since she was young. She won¡¯t miss this opportunity to work with you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, tell Xinxin to look for me when shees back.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Zhou Yan turned around and went back into the house.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xiao Chengbang immediately asked.

    ¡°To call Xinxin!¡±Zhou Yan replied loudly.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Of course!¡± Xiao Chengbang reacted and walked back into the house withrge strides.

    Xiao Chengbang¡¯s house had andline.

    ¡°Xinxin, are you busy? Have you had dinner yet?¡± Zhou Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re still cleaning the shop even though it¡¯s already sote? You need to rest well. Your father and I are fine. Your brother? He¡¯s not back yet. He¡¯s probably ying with Little Loach...¡±

    Xiao Chengbang became anxious, ¡°Get to the point. Our daughter is still at work. If you keep nagging, you¡¯ll cause her to be scolded by the boss. No, give me the phone. I¡¯ll talk to my daughter.¡±

    Zhou Yan gave the phone to Xiao Chengbang.

    Xiao Chengbang picked up the phone and said, ¡°Xinxin, Sister Lingyu came over and said she wants you to work for her and look after her shop. She¡¯ll pay you 1000 RMB a month during the probation period and then 1500 RMB a month. Your dad has already agreed on your behalf. You should quit your current job as soon as possible. Oh? You¡¯reing back tomorrow? That¡¯s good. What about your job? You have already told the boss you would quitst month? Good, we¡¯ll see you tomorrow then.¡±

    After Xiao Chengbang hung up the phone, Zhou Yan immediately asked, ¡°How was it? Did Xinxin agree?¡±

    Xiao Chengbang said proudly, ¡°No one knows my daughter better than me. She agreed. She woulde back home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Zhou Yan suddenly thought of something and asked with puzzlement, ¡°Just now, you said that Xinxin told the boss she would quitst month. What was that about?¡±

    Xiao Chengbang frowned and said, ¡°She¡¯s at the shop, so she can¡¯t talk. We¡¯ll ask her tomorrow. Tonight is herst day of work, and she¡¯s teaching her recement.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Yan nodded.

    ...

    Xiao Xinxin was excited after she hung up. She didn¡¯t expect her Sister Lingyu would offer her a job. She knew Xiao Lingyu had opened a vegetable shop, but she had never been. She heard the business was very good.

    ¡°Xiao Xinxin, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, a lion¡¯s roar came. ¡°Do you think you can ck off on thest day? Let me tell you, if I catch you cking off again, you won¡¯t be able to get your sry for this month!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s heart suddenly surged with anger, but she endured it.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I know, Madam Boss.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Thedy snorted.

    After the woman left, Xiao Xinxin immediately made a face. ¡°What a stingy person!¡± Xiao Xinxin currently worked at a privately owned supermarket in the county town.

    She had thought of leaving the county, but she didn¡¯t want to be so far away from her parents. She had worked here for half a year already. At first, the boss deducted her sry, and now, they deducted and deferred her sry.

    At first, the agreed-upon sry was 1000 RMB per month plus food and amodation, but when she got her first sry, it was less than 500 RMB. Apparently, it was to deduct the cost of utilities, water, and electricity. Her boss and his wife would also find fault with her work just to deduct her sry. Once, because a customer kicked over the trash can, she was deducted 10 RMB. How was that her fault? She still had no idea. After that, Xiao Xinxin learned to avoid mistakes, and she would get around 600 to 700 RMB monthly.

    Xiao Xinxin took all these in strides. Plus, her boss promised that as she learned to be better at the job, she would have a sry raise. Xiao Xinxin endured until she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. In a fit of anger, she resigned.

    The Madam Boss seemed to expect her resignation. She told Xiao Xinxin that she had to work for another full month before she could leave or else she wouldn¡¯t get her sry. Also, the boss had to recruit new people, and Xiao Xinxin had to train them.

    In thisst month, Xiao Xinxin had to do extra work, and the boss and his wife also worked extra hard to find fault with her. Thankfully, after working here for so long, Xiao Xinxin did learn how to stay out of trouble.

    After her job was done, the Madam Boss called Xiao Xinxin over.

    ¡°This is your sry for a month!¡± The Madam Boss took out 550 RMB and ced it on the table. ¡°After tonight, you¡¯re not my employee anymore, so you can¡¯t stay in my dorm. I¡¯ve asked someone to pack your things. They¡¯re now in front of the supermarket.¡± The woman said these words with a contemptuous expression. She looked at Xiao Xinxin as if she was giving her alms.

    Xiao Xinxin was shocked when she heard the rest of the words. She blurted out, ¡°You won¡¯t let me stay at the dorm for onest night? Where am I going to stay then?¡±

    The woman couldn¡¯t care less. She said impatiently, ¡°You can stay wherever you want. In short, you¡¯re no longer an employee of my supermarket. You don¡¯t have the right to stay in my dorm!¡±

    At this point, she caught a glimpse of the 550 in Xiao Xinxin¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye and reminded her kindly, ¡°You just got your sry, right? There are many hotels nearby. That money is enough for you to stay for two nights.¡±

    Speaking of money, Xiao Xinxin immediately reacted, ¡°Wait a minute. Normally, I can still get 700 after all the deductions, so why is it only 550? Plus, this is just one month¡¯s sry. You should pay me for two months,st month and this month!¡±

    The woman sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Who told you it was two months¡¯ sry?¡±

    ¡°But you have me worked for two months!¡± Xiao Xinxin argued, ¡°When I told you I wanted to quitst month, you told me I have to work one more full month because you need me to train the new worker, so you need to pay me two months¡¯ sry! Also, you¡¯ve deducted my sry for no reason!¡±

    Thedy snorted with contempt, ¡°Hmph, I said you¡¯d get your sry after working for another month, but it was only for one month. You were already not my employee since the day you resignedst month. You should be thankful that I let you stay in my dorm for one extra month without charging you.. You didn¡¯t rify things with me, so how is that my fault? Xiao Xinxin, this 550 RMB is all you¡¯ll get. Take it or leave it!¡±

 Chapter 205 - Xiao Xinxinâ€™s Accident

    <h4>Chapter 205: Xiao Xinxin¡¯s ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, please help!¡± Someone kept knocking on Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s courtyard door.

    Mother Xiao immediately got up and opened the door. When she saw the anxious Xiao Chengbang and his wife, she asked, ¡°Chengbang, Zhou Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡± At that moment, Xiao Zhengyang walked out too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhou Yan cried anxiously, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, can you ask Lingyu to send me to the county town?!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mother Xiao asked anxiously, ¡°Tell us clearly. If something happens, we will think of a way together.¡± Then, she ordered Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°Dear, go and wake Yu ¡®Er up.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang returned to the house to get Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu was still very sleep-hungry. Even if there was a storm at night, she would rarely wake up. Mother Xiao didn¡¯t want to wake Xiao Lingyu sote at night, but this appeared to be a serious case.

    Zhou Yan cried, ¡°Qiuying, my Xinxin was chased out by her evil boss. She was stranded outside in the middle of the night. She had just called us, and she kept crying. Her father and I are so nervous, so we need Lingyu to send us to the county town.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mother Xiao was very surprised. She immediately asked, ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous for Xinxin, a girl, to be left alone outside. How can her boss be so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chengbang, Auntie Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu rubbed her sleepy eyes as she walked out.

    Mother Xiao said anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Xinxin was chased out by her ck-hearted boss. She is now alone. It¡¯s very dangerous for ady to be alone at a time like this. We need to get to the county town to help her.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked, and her drowsiness disappeared. Sheforted them, ¡°Uncle Chengbang, Auntie Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give my brother a call right now and ask him to find Xinxin immediately. Then we¡¯ll go to the county town!¡±

    There was a certain distance between Taoyuan Vige and the county town. Who knew what would happen before they arrived.

    Xiao Lingye was in the county town, and he had a tricycle at home. He would find Xinxin before they did.

    ¡°Yes. Call Ye ¡®Er now.¡± Mother Xiao said as she went to search for her old cell phone.

    ¡°Auntie Zhou, I need you to call Xinxin and get her to tell you her exact location.¡± Xiao Lingyu said decisively. ¡°That way, my brother can get to her as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go call her now.¡± They only had andline and no cell phone. Xiao Lingyu asked her father to grab her cell phone from her room.

    Xiao Chengbang and his wife remembered their daughter¡¯s number. They recited the number as Xiao Lingyu keyed it in.

    On the other side, Mother Xiao had just reached Xiao Lingye. She instructed, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, your Sister Xinxin in the county town has just been chased out by her horrible boss. I need you to go find her. It¡¯s too dangerous for her to be out there on her own. Okay. Wait a minute.¡± She turned to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Where¡¯s Xinxin now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had just reached Xiao Xinxin. ¡°Xinxin, this is Xiao Lingyu. Where are you now? I¡¯ll have my brother go find you. Okay. You¡¯re at the entrance of Xin Hua Bookstore on Xin Hua Street. Alright, just stand there and don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t go anywhere. My brother will be there soon. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at Xin Hua Bookstore on Xin Hua Street. Yes, go there now. After you find her, bring her to your sister¡¯s rental. Uncle Chengbang and Auntie Zhou Yan will be there soon. Okay.¡± After saying that, Mother Xiao hung up the phone.

    Xiao Chengbang and Auntie Zhou were very nervous. They stared at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s phone anxiously.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Auntie Zhou and said, ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯ll let your mother talk to you.¡±

    Then, she handed the cell phone to Auntie Zhou.

    Auntie Zhou held the cell phone tightly. She was worried and anxious, ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s Mommy. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will be there soon. Stay where you are, and don¡¯t wander around. Lingye will be there soon. Don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡± As she spoke, Aunt Zhou cried again.

    Parents would never stop worrying about their children.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should stay at home. I¡¯ll get your fourth uncle to drive them to the county town.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang nodded. ¡°Yes, Lingyu, it¡¯s not that convenient for you. Plus, it¡¯s too dangerous to drive at?night. We¡¯ll get Mingyang to drive us.¡±

    The weather was hot, and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach couldn¡¯t be covered anymore. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family directly admitted that she was pregnant, and they nned to keep the child.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife¡¯s decision made the people in the vige exim endlessly. They were harming Xiao Lingyu¡¯s future. Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a bastard child. If she gave birth to this child, how would she be able to get married in the future? No one knew what they were thinking.

    Of course, some vigers kindly advised Xiao Zhengyang and his wife to let Xiao Lingyu abort the child. However, the couple only said that it was fate for the child toe. It would be a sin to abort the kill.

    In the future, if a man truly loved Yu ¡®Er, they would ept her and her child. Those who couldn¡¯t did not love her anyway.

    Seeing how stubborn Xiao Zhengyang and his wife were, everyone stopped trying to persuade them.

    While some vigers felt sorry for Xiao Lingyu, there were others who looked down on her. She carried a bastard child, and that was embarrassing. However, none of them dared to say that in broad daylight.

    Other than the few families in the vige who did not get along with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family, not many could afford to offend Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu was a capable person. She was helping everyone make money.

    After the vigers knew Xiao Lingyu wanted to keep the child, they started to help her. For example, wherever Xiao Lingyu went, someone would bring a stool over and sit her down.

    In short, while there was some gossip around the vige, most of the vigers felt sorry for Xiao Lingyu. After all, she might not be able to get married because of this child.

    This was apletely different situation from her previous life.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°When you¡¯re weak, everyone wants to step on you. When you¡¯re strong, who dares to say anything? This is the difference between weak and strong.¡±

    Therefore, for the sake of Xiao Tong, she had to be stronger and stronger.

    ...

    Anyway, Xiao Zhengyang didn¡¯t agree for Xiao Lingyu to drive at night either. He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, listen to your mother. You should stay at home. Your fourth uncle and I will go.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t drive. Fourth Uncle can drive, but I want toe along. I want to know how Xinxin was chased out by her boss. I want to seek justice for her.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Xiao Zhengyang did not object. After all, they had a ce to stay in the county town.

    After Xiao Zhengyang woke Xiao Mingyang up, Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Chengbang went over together. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s father stayed at home.

    After Xiao Lingye received a call from his mother, he immediately jumped up from the bed. He quickly put on his clothes, picked up his cell phone and keys, locked the door, and rode his tricycle to look for Xiao Xinxin. He knew this was not a matter that could be dyed.

    A girl was stranded outside in the middle of the night. Who knew what could have happened to her.

    Xiao Lingye called Xiao Xinxin and said, ¡°Sister Xinxin, are you still at the entrance of Xin Hua Bookstore? Okay, I¡¯ll be right there soon. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xiao Lingye hung up the phone, stepped on the gas, and drove towards Xin Hua Road. It waste at night, and there was not a single person on the road.

    Xiao Xinxin put down the cell phone in her hand. Other than the dim yellow lights on the roadside, the entire street was quiet. The empty night made her extremely afraid. She leaned against the wall and crossed her arms. She sat in the corner of the bookstore with her head tucked into her arms. She was afraid and uneasy.

    asionally, whooshing sounds came from the street nearby. It reminded her of the biker gangs she saw on television.

    For rural people, biker gangs were bad people. She was afraid that she would be discovered by these bad guys, so she hid in a corner.

    She was unlucky because after a few motorcycles sped past, they suddenly turned back.

    ¡°I thought I was seeing things. It turns out there really is a woman hiding in this corner.¡±

    A man took off his helmet. He was around twenty-six. His short crew-cut hair was dyed yellow.

    Xiao Xinxin, who was hiding in a corner, saw four or five men approaching her. She immediately asked in fear and horror, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    ¡°Oh, she is quite a beauty!¡± After they saw Xiao Xinxin clearly, one of them whistled. He teased Xiao Xinxin with a smile, ¡°Prettydy, why are you here alone in the middle of the night?¡± Then, he nced at the luggage beside Xiao Xinxin and said, ¡°Oh, did you run away from home? Come with us then, prettydy. Big brother will take care of you.¡±

    ¡°What... what do you want?¡± Xiao Xinxin shrank and asked in fear.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just want you to be my woman. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer,¡± said the yellow hair.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t want!¡± Xiao Xinxin refused.

    ¡°Why do you refuse us so soon?¡± said Huang Guanghui. ¡°Come with Big Brothers. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    Then, he went to pull Xiao Xinxin.

    Xiao Xinxin shouted in horror, ¡°No! Help!¡± She staggered and tripped.

    Those people ignored Xiao Xinxin. Instead, they had a sick pleasure from this.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re going to scare her. Lady, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not bad people.¡± The man with the yellow hair, Zeng Yaozu, moved to offer Xiao Xinxin his hand.

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Xinxin pped the man¡¯s hand away in horror and shouted, ¡°Help, Help!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zeng Yaozu. He was really doing this out of kindness.

    Just as he was about to exin, a loud roar was heard. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Lingye saw the few figures from afar. He sped up and rode over.

    Xiao Xinxin heard the familiar voice and suddenly rushed out of the corner. She ran to Xiao Lingye¡¯s side and shouted as she ran, ¡°Xiao Lingye, save me!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu frowned when he heard the name Xiao Lingye. He felt that the name sounded very familiar.

    Then, he remembered where he had heard this name before.

    It was from his sister.

    His sister said that Xiao Lingye was a famous person in their school. He was good at his studies, was handsome, had a good temper, and was very gentle to everyone.

    ¡°Sister Xinxin, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Xiao Lingye shielded Xiao Xinxin behind him. When he saw the five young men in front of him, he asked loudly, ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve called the police. The police will be here soon!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu narrowed his eyes and asked sharply, ¡°Are you Xiao Lingye, the top student from No. 1 High School?¡±

    The other four were speechless. ¡®What is going on? Yaozu knew this boy?¡¯

    Xiao Lingye, ¡®...¡¯ Why does he know me? It doesn¡¯t matter. I am not afraid of them.

    He answered loudly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xiao Lingye. Come at me. What kind of man are you that you¡¯d bully a girl?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡±

    He felt so wronged.. He just wanted to be nice.

 Chapter 206 - Black-hearted Boss

    <h4>Chapter 206: ck-hearted Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zeng Yaozu touched his forehead and tried to exin, ¡°Xiao Lingye, listen to me!¡±

    ¡°What else is there to say?¡± Xiao Lingyu said angrily, ¡°A group of men bullying a girl, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu and the others, ¡°...¡±

    They saw a girl hiding in the middle of the night. It was very dangerous, so they nned to take her to a safe ce. Granted, they didn¡¯t approach this the right way. They flirted with the girl, which scared her so much that she screamed.

    Was that their fault? Well, a little bit.

    Zeng Yaozu sighed and exined, ¡°Calm down, brother. You don¡¯t even know who I am. Ahem... you misunderstood. I... I Am...¡±

    Xiao Lingye looked at the man and became even angrier, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re bullying a girl in the middle of the night, and I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Didn¡¯t little sister say Xiao Lingye has a good temper and treats everyone well? So who is this man roaring at them?¡¯

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s brothers said, ¡°Boss, since the girl¡¯s family is here, let¡¯s go. We did things wrongly, so it¡¯s understandable for him to misunderstand us.¡±

    Zeng Yazu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Before he left, he told Xiao Lingye, ¡°My little sister is Zeng Hongmei. I¡¯m your friend¡¯s big brother!¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Zeng Hongmei¡¯s brother is so rebellious? He is part of a biker gang!¡¯

    After Zeng Yaozu and the others left, Xiao Lingye pulled Xiao Xinxin out from behind him and said, ¡°Sister Xinxin, don¡¯t be afraid. They have already left!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin threw herself into Xiao Lingye¡¯s arms and immediately broke down in tears. She cried as she said, ¡°I was so scared earlier!¡± This night was the darkest for her. First, she worked in the supermarket until 11 or 12 o¡¯clock. The madam boss instantly kicked her out after deducting her sry. She tried to argue with the boss, but it was pointless. The madam boss had more people. She was pushed out of the store, and the door mmed in her face. She was left outside alone. She banged on the door, and no one answered.

    It was midnight, and all the stores were closed. There was not a single person on the street. She carried her luggage and tried to find a store with lights on, but she could not find it.

    She put her luggage down at Xin Hua Bookstore. She was really afraid, so she called home.

    Xiao Lingye patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. They¡¯ve all left. Come, let¡¯s hurry up and leave this ce.¡±

    One biker gang had left, but who could tell if there¡¯d be another. It was better for them to leave first.

    Xiao Xinxin was really frightened. She cried. ¡°Lingye, you have no idea. Those people said they wanted me to be their woman, and they said they¡¯d never disappoint me. They tried to grab me. I was so scared. If you didn¡¯te, I didn¡¯t know what would have happened. There were so many of them. I couldn¡¯t escape.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was filled with anger again. ¡°Did those people really say that?¡±

    ¡®Damn it, Zeng Hongmei¡¯s brother is really a scumbag. To think he¡¯d call himself a good person. A good person wouldn¡¯t have said and done the things he did!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyeforted Xiao Xinxin, ¡°Sister Xinxin, everything is fine now. Didn¡¯t those people say that they were just joking with you?¡±

    But secretly, he thought, ¡®When I see Zeng Hongmei next, I need to tell her about his brother! Zeng Hongwei is a righteous person. She¡¯ll punish her brother!¡¯

    ¡°The yellow hair is my ssmate¡¯s older brother. Now that we know his identity, we can take revenge on him in the future!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin immediately stopped crying. She frowned and said, ¡°Lingye, forget it. Those people are from the county town. Their families might be powerful. It¡¯s better for us not to provoke them!¡± They were from the countryside, how could they win against the rich?

    Xiao Lingye helped Xiao Xinxin move her luggage onto the tricycle. She and Xiao Lingye sat at the front.

    Soon, Xiao Lingye brought Xiao Xinxin to the rental. When they went through the winding alleys, Xiao Xinxin¡¯s heart shivered. She asked, ¡°Lingye, why is your rental so remote?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little remote here, it¡¯s very quiet. The environment here is very suitable for my sister, so she rented the house here.¡±

    When they arrived, and Xiao Xinxin saw therge courtyard and a two-story-high house, she asked curiously, ¡°Did your sister rent the whole house?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°This ce is so big! How much is the rent?¡±

    ¡°I heard from my sister that it¡¯s 300 RMB per month. Thendy is really nice to my sister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that cheap?!¡± Xiao Xinxin was clearly a little surprised. She had been in the county town for some time already, so she knew the rental prices. Even though the ce was remote, the environment was good. The courtyard and the house were huge, so the rent had to be high. Normally, it would be at least 600 RMB.

    Renting it for 300 here was really worth it.

    Xiao Lingye helped Xiao Xinxin move her luggage to the living room. Then, he poured Xiao Xinxin a ss of water. She drank the water to calm down.

    Xiao Lingye asked, ¡°Sister Xinxin, are you hungry? Can I make you a bowl of noodles?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±

    ¡°Then, are you tired? Why don¡¯t you go to my sister¡¯s room to rest for a while?¡± Xiao Lingye asked again.

    Xiao Xinxin shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can¡¯t sleep now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyeforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your Dad and mom will be here soon.¡±

    Just as he said that, the phone in his pocket rang.

    ¡°Mom, yes. Sister Xinxin is with me. Yes, tell Auntie Zhou that Xinxin is fine. Sure!¡± Xiao Lingye handed the phone to Xiao Xinxin and said, ¡°Sister Xinxin, it¡¯s Auntie Zhou!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin took the phone, and Aunt Zhou¡¯s worried voice immediately came out of the phone, ¡°Xinxin, are you okay?¡±

    Now that she was safe with goodpany, Xiao Xinxin stopped crying. She said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m with Brother Lingye.¡±

    Then, the mother and daughter spoke some more and hung up the phone.

    Then, Xiao Lingye sat down and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Sister Xinxin, what happened? Why did your boss suddenly kick you out of the dormitory in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t they know how dangerous it is?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin was furious when she was asked about this. She asked, ¡°Do you know De Wang Supermarket?¡±

    ¡°De Wang?¡± Xiao Lingye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the one on Sunshine Road, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Xiao Xinxin nodded and said, ¡°I worked there. It¡¯s a huge supermarket, but the boss and his wife are so stingy that they only hire two employees. We¡¯re ordered around like ves. Obviously, we can¡¯t possibly do everything, and when mistakes happen, they¡¯ll deduct our wages!¡±

    ¡°What? How can they be so horrible?¡± Xiao Lingye echoed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡± Xiao Xinxin huffed, ¡°When we first started to work, they told us our monthly wages were 1000 RMB. However, we¡¯d only receive 600 to 700 RMB every time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Lingye was confused. That was almost half of what was promised.

    Xiao Xinxin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The boss told us 1000 RMB was supposed to include food and amodation. However, when it¡¯s time for sry payment, he¡¯d deduct the other expenses like amodation, utilities, and other expenses. They will always have a way to deduct our pay!¡±

    ¡°Then, you should quit!¡± Xiao Lingye blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s the point of working for such a strict and stingy boss? You work so hard, and there¡¯s not even that much money.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin nodded. ¡°After the first month, I already wanted to quit, but the Madam Boss told me that as long as I continued to work hard, I would get my money back through an increase in wages.¡±

    ¡°And you believed her?¡± Xiao Lingye asked in surprise, ¡°Obviously, she was lying!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin was ashamed. She bit her lower lip and continued, ¡°But I did believe her. Brother Lingye, aren¡¯t I stupid? I even worked there for half a year.¡±

    Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t know how tofort her. He just said, ¡°Sister Xinxin, you were too young and trusted people too easily.¡± Then, he changed the subject, ¡°What happened tonight?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°After working in that supermarket for half a year, I really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They treated us like ves, so I resigned in a fit of anger.

    ¡°The Madam Boss took it in stride. But she told me I had to work another full month before she could give me my sry.

    ¡°I thought she meant two months of sry. I didn¡¯t even think I¡¯d get back the sry that was deducted in the past.

    ¡°So today was myst day of work. She had me work until 11.30 pm. She only gave me my sry when the shop was about to close. But she only gave me 550 RMB and told me that was all my sry!¡±

    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you work for two months? How can it be 550 RMB?¡± Xiao Lingye was confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I was really mad, so I argued with her. She insisted that was all she owed me. I could take the money or leave it with her.

    ¡°Then, she had people toss my luggage outside. She said, since I am no longer her employee, I have no right to stay in her dorm anymore.¡±

    ¡°This is too much!¡± Xiao Lingye¡¯s heart was also filled with anger. He said, ¡°Sister Xinxin, I¡¯ll go and seek justice for you tomorrow! ck-hearted people like that should be punished!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. When I started working, we didn¡¯t sign any contracts. Moreover, Madam Boss has connections in both the Labor Bureau and Commerce Bureau. She weed me to sue her, but...¡±

    Xiao Xinxin bit her lips again. ¡°If I failed to bring her to court, she would make sure I won¡¯t be able to find another job in the county town. She said she had connections in the underworld too. If I make a big deal out of this, I¡¯d be punished!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingye found it unbelievable. He said, ¡°Do they still have thew in their eyes?¡± Xiao Lingye was at an age where he was rebellious, impulsive, and chivalrous.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Sister Xinxin, we will go to her ce tomorrow. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯d so openly bullying their employees!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Xinxin¡¯s eyes were still filled with fear, ¡°But they have strong backers, like people from the Commerce Bureau and Labor Bureau. What if they take revenge on us? Sister Lingyu has a shop here. We shouldn¡¯t drag her down with us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t have the ability to take revenge on my sister,¡± Xiao Lingyu said confidently. Even though he had no idea what kind of backing the ck-hearted boss had, her sister also had some backing.

    Xiao Xinxin felt relieved after confiding in someone. However, she was worried when Xiao Lingye said they¡¯d go and reason with her former boss.

    At that moment, they heard the sound of the iron gate opening. Their hearts jumped. They shared a look, and Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Sister Xinxin, don¡¯t worry. It should be my mom and Auntie Zhou.¡±

    Just as he said that, there was the sound of hurried footsteps running in.

    Auntie Zhou rushed in front, followed by Xiao Chengbang, Mother Xiao, Xiao Lingyu, and fourth uncle Xiao.

    ¡°Xinxin, my daughter, are you alright?¡±As soon as Auntie Zhou entered, she hugged her daughter and looked at her, her eyes filled with worry. When she saw that her daughter was unharmed, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said loudly, ¡°Do you know how worried I am? It¡¯s the middle of the night. If anything were to happen to you, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    Xiao Chengbang looked at his daughter and let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Xiao Lingye and said gratefully, ¡°Lingye, thank you so much!¡±

    They took one hour to travel from Taoyuan Vige to Xing Yin County. Who knew what could have happened in that one hour. Thankfully, Xiao Lingye was staying in the county town. Even though he was young, he was already over eighteen and thus a man. It was safer to know their daughter was with a familiar man.

    Xiao Xinxin immediately said, ¡°Dad, Mom, if Brother Lingye didn¡¯t arrive in time, I... I might have really been in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Chengbang and his wife asked anxiously, ¡°Xinxin, what happened?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°After hanging up, I waited for Brother Lingye at the bookstore. However, not long after, a group of bikers came. They discovered me and wanted me to follow them. Fortunately, Brother Lingye arrived in time, and those people left!¡±

    ¡°What? A biker gang?¡± When Xiao Chengbang and his wife heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. They had not seen the bikers, but they knew them from the television. They had scary tattoos.

    ¡°Lingye, thank you so much!¡± Auntie Zhou was indescribably grateful. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what would have happened to Xinxin.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Auntie Zhou, Uncle Chengbang, Sister Xinxin, and I grew up together. Of course, I¡¯d help her. Oh right, you should look after Sister Xinxin. She must be tired already. She only had a ss of water to drink. Why don¡¯t you go make something for her to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Mother Xiao said.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Xinxin, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Sis, Sister Xinxin has told me everything.¡± Xiao Lingye told her about Xiao Xinxin¡¯s encounter with the ck-hearted boss.

    After that, he said, ¡°Sis, tomorrow I will go and get justice for Sister Xinxin!¡±

 Chapter 207 - Crying and Complaining

    <h4>Chapter 207: Crying and Comining</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After hearing Xiao Lingye¡¯s story, the people present all had angry expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Xinxin, tomorrow mom will go to those people and seek justice for you. I refuse to believe the world is sowless!¡± Auntie Zhou said angrily.

    Her daughter had worked in that supermarket for more than half a year. Xiao Xinxin always sent money home so she thought her daughter was faring well. Auntie Zhou had no idea her daughter was living such a horrible life. And she wasn¡¯t even paid much for it!

    ¡°They are too much!¡± Xiao Chengbang was also unusually angry. ¡°Xinxin, tomorrow your Dad and Mom will go to look for that pair of ck-hearted bosses and get back all your money back!¡±

    Xiao Mingyang heard them and said, ¡°Chengbang, you need to calm down. We definitely have to do something about this, but we can¡¯t do this rashly. Otherwise, we will definitely be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Since ancient times, themon people had always been bullied by the rich, the rich colluded with the officials, and the officials protected each other!

    Since the Madam Boss said they had connections, even if they went to make a scene, they wouldn¡¯t get anything done. Plus, the Madam Boss knew people in the underworld. It was easy for her to deal with country people like them.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Uncle Chengbang, Auntie Zhou, my fourth uncle is right. We will seek justice, but we can¡¯t do this rashly. We must be reasonable and make sure that we have justice on our side.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re right. But what should we do?¡± Xiao Chengbang asked anxiously. Their daughter had been bullied. Other than heartache, they were also furious. They had to avenge their daughter!

    However, they were illiterate, and they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Xinxin, you didn¡¯t sign abor contract, but do you have any evidence to prove that you worked in that supermarket? For example, a payslip, work badge, or a colleague¡¯s testimony.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin thought for a moment and shook her head, ¡°No. The Madam Boss would give us cash for our sry. There are no payslip or work badges. As for the colleague, I have a friend still working there, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll cooperate with us or not.¡±

    After all, most of the people who worked there also came from the countryside. Their family conditions were not good and they were uneducated. It was difficult for them to find jobs in the county. That was why they chose to endure and continue working under the pressure of the supermarket boss and the Lady Boss. Even though their sry was constantly deducted, it was better than working the fields at home.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment. Her eyes shone with a fierce light as she said, ¡°The boss and his wife rely on the fact that there¡¯s nobor contract to squeeze and bully their employees. However, this will also be their downfall.¡±

    No one understood Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Chengbang frowned and asked, ¡°Lingyu, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Xiao Lingye exined, ¡°Uncle Chengbang, these two ck-hearted bosses oppress their employees because there is nobor contract. In that case, we¡¯ll focus on theck of abor contract and attack that point.¡±

    Other than Xiao Lingyu, others were still confused.

    ¡­

    There were quite a number of pedestrians at 6 or 7 am in the morning. It was summer and the weather was hot. Many people took the opportunity to walk around and breathe in the fresh air.

    Businesspeople were afraid people woulde to create trouble when they just opened.

    ¡°Xinxin, is this the ce?¡± Xiao Lingyu and the rest came to the ce where she used to work under Xiao Xinxin¡¯s lead.

    Xiao Xinxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, De Wang supermarket! The Boss is Lei Zhenhu, and his is Gu Qingjiao! Both of them are horrible!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. She gave Xiao Lingye the signal. He grabbed a wooden swing and knocked on the door. The door crashed loudly, causing the passersby to stop in their tracks curiously.

    Xiao Lingyu gestured to Auntie Zhou.

    Auntie Zhou shouted, ¡°Everyone, please help a poor woman!¡±

    Aunt Zhou was a rural woman, and her voice was loud. With her loud voice, the pedestrians around her stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Everyone, the boss of this supermarket is ck-hearted and vicious. They do not treat their employees as human beings and instead work them like animals. At first, they promised their employees 1000 RMB a month, but the employees would only get around 600 RMB!¡±

    ¡°What? How can a human be so evil?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard about the legendary stinginess of this supermarket¡¯s boss and his wife. The supermarket is so big, but they only hired two people. And they have to work basically all day!¡±

    ¡°They promised 1000 RMB and gave only half? How can they do this? Don¡¯t they have a conscience?¡±

    ¡°If they had a conscience, they wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    Auntie Zhou continued toment. ¡°My daughter couldn¡¯t stand their oppression and resigned. After she resignedst month, the Boss, Gu Qingjiao, told her she had to work for another full month before she could get her sry.

    ¡°But do you know how much the boss gave my daughter for two months of work?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be 500 RMB, right?¡± Someone joked.

    ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re right!¡± Auntie Zhou continued, ¡°The ck-hearted woman gave my daughter 550 RMB and told her that was her full sry.

    ¡°My daughter has worked for two full months, that should be 2000 RMB but she only gave her 550 RMB. What kind of evil person would do such a thing?

    ¡°Plus, that is not counting the sry they have deducted in the past! In the end, they only gave her 550 RMB and chased her out.

    ¡°This is my daughter. I raised her well but now look at her. She¡¯s as thin as a bamboo pole. My heart aches. It¡¯s like a knife cutting into my heart.

    ¡°This is all my fault. I thought my daughter has found a good job in the county town. Every day, I talk with my daughter on phone. She only gave us the good news so we assumed she was living well. It¡¯s our fault for noting over to see her.

    ¡°My poor daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°This boss is really evil. This is someone¡¯s daughter too. How can they torture her like that?¡±

    ¡°They are paying people to do work, but how can they treat people like this? They obviously don¡¯t care about their employees¡¯ well-being!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin wanted to cry when she heard this. Her eyes reddened. She silently swallowed the grievance.

    Aunt Zhou wiped her tears, ¡°However, what¡¯s even more outrageous is that after the boss paid my daughter, she had her luggage thrown out. She said that she was no longer an employee of the supermarket and had no right to continue living in the dormitory.

    ¡°What was a girl supposed to do after being thrown out to the street in the middle of a night? What if something happened to my daughter?¡±

    ¡°What? That is just immoral!¡± The crowd was incensed.

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have done that! What if something happened to the girl, could they bear the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°The supermarket is big. I didn¡¯t think the boss would be so evil and vicious. They chase a young girl out in the middle of the night. That is just ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Do they think we¡¯re still in the ve society? They are treating their employees as their own ves.¡±

    Auntie Zhou cried until her eyes were red and swollen, ¡°I don¡¯t care if they didn¡¯t pay my daughter well. My daughter didn¡¯t know thew, so she didn¡¯t sign abor contract with them. We¡¯ll take the loss and move on so that we won¡¯t be fooled again in the future.

    ¡°However, I will never forgive the boss for chasing my daughter out in the middle of the night. I know I¡¯m making a scene, but I have to seek justice for my daughter.

    ¡°My daughter met a group of bikersst night. They tried to drag her away. My heart bled just thinking about the possible consequences. Thankfully, my friend¡¯s son came in time to save her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has their own children. Imagine if my daughter is your daughter. What would you do? Can you understand what I¡¯m feeling?¡±

    ¡°If my daughter is treated like this, I¡¯ll burn their shop down!¡±

    ¡°The bosses¡¯ hearts are not only ck, but they are also rotten! Don¡¯t they have daughters too? What would they feel if their daughter was treated like this?¡±

    ¡°Sister, stop crying. We¡¯ll support you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re on your side!¡±

    Auntie Zhou¡¯s heart warmed from the words of support.

    She said, ¡°Thank you for your support. But you shouldn¡¯t say anything to offend the bosses. I can¡¯t drag you down with me.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± The people around asked in puzzlement.

    Aunt Zhou sighed heavily and said, ¡°The Madam Boss warned my daughter that she had to stomach this loss even if she didn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°The Madam Boss has connections with the Labor Bureau and Commerce Bureau. They are not afraid even if we sue them. She even threatened my daughter. She has people in the underworld. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to get them to harm my daughter!¡±

    ¡°What! What nonsense is this?!¡±

 Chapter 208 - Collecting Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 208: Collecting Evidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°This boss is really too much.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. We are not afraid of those people from the underworld. Do they think that a small supermarket boss can really rule over the entire Xingyin County?¡±

    ...

    Inside De Wang Supermarket, Gu Qingjiao was bossing people around when she heard a series of knocking on the door.

    Gu Qingjiao frowned and was very puzzled. ¡®What is going on outside?¡¯

    She thought for a moment and then got an employee to open the door.

    The employee put down the work and obliged.

    The supermarket¡¯s main door was the roll-up kind. After pressing a button, the door would roll up. The employee saw a young man holding a wooden stick out the door.

    She was so scared that her face turned white. She screamed, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±

    Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t trouble the young woman. He spoke to her politely, ¡°We are not here to create problems for you. We are here to look for your boss. Go and get your ck-hearted boss and his wife.¡±

    The employee, Zhang Xiaoqing, was nervous. She stuttered, ¡°Why... Why are you looking for the Boss?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin saw Zhang Xiaoqing and came over, ¡°Xiaoqing, it¡¯s me, Xiao Xinxin.¡±

    ¡°Xinxin!¡± Zhang Xiaoqing was surprised when she saw Xiao Xinxin. She saw the people behind Xiao Xinxin, and she immediately understood what was happening. Zhang Xiaoqing was only a small employee, and she was not going to cover for the boss.

    She said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the Madam Boss.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqing ran back into the shop. She was a bit flustered. She identally touched the shelves, and the things on the shelves were knocked down and scattered everywhere!

    The Madam Boss¡¯ face darkened immediately. She angrily questioned, ¡°Zhang Xiaoqing, what are you doing? That is on you. You¡¯ll be deducted 50 RMB!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoqing¡¯s face immediately showed a hint of anger. Then, she said in a very unpleasant tone, ¡°Madam Boss, someone came to cause trouble outside.¡±

    In her heart, she scolded. ¡®Who told you to chase Xinxin out in the middle of the night?! Now, her familyes to seek revenge!¡¯

    Zhang Xiaoqing hoped that this matter could be blown up as much as possible!

    But in her heart, she was a little worried. She knew that Xiao Xinxin was also from the countryside. Her parents were farmers, and she didn¡¯t have any rtives in the county, let alone any backers.

    The boss and his wife had connections. They weren¡¯t afraid of peopleing to cause trouble.

    It was best if Xiao Xinxin¡¯s family could win, but if they lost, the two narrow-minded bosses would take revenge on them.

    When Gu Qingjiao heard that someone was causing trouble outside, her anger immediately rose. She said angrily, ¡°Who is causing trouble? It¡¯s still early in the morning!¡±

    It was bad luck to have problems before the shop even opened.

    Zhang Xiaoqing said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xinxin and her family!¡±

    ¡°That bitch!¡± The Madam Boss hissed angrily. ¡°She dares to bring her family to create problems for me in the morning? Does she think I am so easily bullied? It looks like I really need to treat her a lesson.¡± She stomped towards the door.

    Zhang Xiaoqing thought for a moment and followed behind. She even motioned for the new employee to go with her.

    The new employee was a little timid, and she was afraid that the boss would deduct her sryter. She pretended not to see Zhang Xiaoqing and worked obediently.

    Zhang Xiaoqing did not think as much as she did. She wanted to watch the show. It would be best if the boss could suffer!

    At worst, she would follow Xiao Xinxin¡¯s lead and quit!

    Gu Qingjiao ran to the door and saw a young man holding a wooden stick standing in the middle of the door.

    When Gu Qingjiao met his dark eyes, she was stunned for a moment.

    But when she came to her senses, the fury climbed another level.

    She looked at Xiao Lingye and sternly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A cold smile appeared on Xiao Lingye¡¯s handsome face as he said, ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the younger brother of your employee, Xiao Xinxin! She was chased out yesterday night!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingye¡¯s self-introduction, Gu Qingjiao spat on the ground and said, ¡°And I thought we were in thepany of some big shot. So you¡¯re that bitch¡¯s younger brother. In that case, you have to be a country bumpkin too. What do you think you can do to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. But now I just want to know. Was Xiao Xinxin your employee? Did you deduct her sry?¡±

    Gu Qingjiao knew Xiao Xinxin¡¯s family background, so even if her family came to cause trouble, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    She said arrogantly without thinking, ¡°Xiao Xinxin used to be my employee. But she was fired yesterday! As for her sry...¡± Her long and narrow eyebrows revealed a mocking and contemptuous expression as she said disdainfully, ¡°She camete and left early every day, so shouldn¡¯t I deduct her sry?¡±

    ¡°Even so, it doesn¡¯t warrant deducting almost half of her sry! Plus, I know my Sister Xinxin well. She is a very diligent and hardworking person.¡± Xiao Lingy argued, ¡°She might be asionallyte, but she won¡¯t bete every day. Plus, she is a fast learner. There is no way she can make the same mistakes every time. You have to be deducting her sry because you want to!¡±

    Gu Qingjiao said loudly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I am her boss, so I decide how much sry she will get. If you¡¯re that capable, go and sue me. She hasn¡¯t even signed thebor contract. So let¡¯s see how you¡¯d sue me. As long as I insist that she¡¯s not my employee, what can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Wow, how arrogant!¡±

    The crowd around the shop couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived here my whole life, but this is the first time I see a boss bullying her employee so openly. She is too arrogant!¡±

    Xiao Lingye turned to the crowd. ¡°Aunties and Uncles, you hear the Madam Boss, right? She has admitted earlier that Sister Xinxin is her employee, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young man, we all heard it. I will dly testify for you if they refuse to admit your sister worked here!¡±

    ¡°Right, we¡¯ll all testify for you! These people can¡¯t be so arrogant and treat their employees like ves! This can¡¯t be allowed to stand!¡±

    Gu Qingjiao was simply dumbfounded when she heard the crowd.

 Chapter 209 - Domineering and Mighty!

    <h4>Chapter 209: Domineering and Mighty!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Gu Qingjiao heard these people¡¯s words, she was stunned, and her vision turned ck.

    When she came to her senses, her anger rose from the bottom of her heart. She gritted her teeth and cursed at Xiao Lingye, ¡°You country bumpkin, you¡¯re really cunning!¡±

    However, her face suddenly turned into a cold smile as she said disdainfully, ¡°So what if you have testimonies that Xiao Xinxin is my employee? Without something tangible on paper, what can you do to me? If you want to sue me, go ahead! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Let me tell you, I have friends in the Commerce Bureau and Labor Bureau. We¡¯ll see how you can touch me!¡±

    She wascent. She couldn¡¯t wait for everyone to know that she was powerful and nothing could harm her.

    ¡°This woman is ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°So what if she has connections in these two bureaus? Does she think she can do anything she wants?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s acting like she owns not only this supermarket but also the two bureaus!¡±

    Gu Qingjiao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be any darker as she listened to the discussions of the crowd.

    She took two steps forward and said fiercely to these passers-by, ¡°What are you looking at? This has nothing to do with you. Get lost!¡±

    An old master pointed at Gu Qingjiao and shouted angrily, ¡°We can¡¯t stand idle, seeing you oppress and humiliate your employees like this. You don¡¯t treat your employees as human beings. Today, I¡¯m going to poke my nose into your business. Why don¡¯t you ask your people from the underworld to teach me a lesson then?¡±

    Gu Qingjiao was furious and scolded the old master, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t push your luck. Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you? If you anger me, I¡¯ll get my people to send you into a coffin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as ck-hearted, arrogant, and unreasonable as you. You dare to threaten people in public.¡± The old master stood proud. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait here for you to call your people. Let¡¯s see what they can do to me.¡± Master Zeng was furious. His face was green from being threatened.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be mad with an unreasonable person.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t stand her being so arrogant and despotic. How outrageous!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. The woman is not worth my anger.¡± He turned to Xiao Lingyu and her big belly. He gasped and kindly advised, ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t be here. You have to be careful!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will be careful. Thank you for your concern, kind elder!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu shot a sharp look at Gu Qingjiao and said, ¡°Madam, who told that we couldn¡¯t sue you because there is nobor contract? Do you really know theborw?¡±

    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± Gu Qingjiao saw Xiao Lingyu and asked angrily.

    To prevent idents, Xiao Chengbang followed beside Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu did not answer directly. ¡°ording to theborw of our country, it is clearly stipted that if the employer doesn¡¯t sign a writtenbor contract with the worker, the onus of me lies with the employer. The employer is required to pay a certain amount ofpensation to the worker.

    ¡°ording to Article 82 of the Labor Law, if the employer has not concluded a writtenbor contract with the employee after thetter has worked with the former for more than a month from the date of employment, the employer has to pay the employee twice the monthly wage.

    ¡°If the employer fails to do that, even if both parties have reached an oral agreement not to sign abor contract, the employee still has the right to report to the Labor Bureau.

    ¡°So, Madam, do you really think you¡¯re in power since nobor contract has been signed between you and your employees? You can bully them all you want since there¡¯s nobor contract?¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu pursed her lips into a faint smile. She looked at Gu Qingjiao with a confident and slightly mocking expression and said in a clear voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the exact opposite. Not signing abor contract is more beneficial to the employee.

    ¡°Once the employer fails to sign a written contract one month after the date of employment, the employer has to pay their employee twice the monthly sry.

    ¡°You just admitted to everyone that Xiao Xinxin has worked at your supermarket before. She has worked here for half a year, that is clearly more than a month. Therefore, based on theborw, you owe her twice the sry.

    ¡°When you hired Xiao Xinxin, you promised her 1000 RMB per month. Not counting the wages you¡¯ve deducted for no reason, you still have to pay Xiao Xinxin 6000 for those past six months. Then you have to pay her the one extra month she has worked for you, so it¡¯s 7000 RMB in total.¡±

    Once Xiao Lingyu finished, she attracted a wave of surprise and praise. Some people could not help but cry out in surprise.

    Zhang Xiaoqing, who was hiding at the side, had her eyes lit up. She looked at Xiao Lingyu with starry eyes, full of admiration.

    ¡°Amazing! I didn¡¯t even know not signing thebor contract is more beneficial to the employees. If the girl didn¡¯t exin it to us, I would be none the wiser!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. In the past, we simply signed what was given to us. The boss told us to, so we did it. The bosses also fired us without reason. We didn¡¯t know better, so we could only take it silently. If I had known this back then, I would have sought justice for myself!¡±

    ¡°Double the sry! Haha. Now someone has to pay back 7000 RMB for being ck-hearted in the first ce. This is really self-inflicted punishment!¡± Someone said mockingly.

    Gu Qingjiao was also shocked when she heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation of thebor contractw. She honestly didn¡¯t understand thew that well. She merely heard from a friend at the Labor Bureau that she could freely deduct an employee¡¯s sry if they didn¡¯t sign abor contract. The friend didn¡¯t exin the full details of thew to them. Their employees also didn¡¯t know better, so they could only allow their bosses to take advantage of them.

    Therefore, Gu Qingjiao and her husband¡¯s work every day was to find ways to deduct their employee¡¯s wages.

    They didn¡¯t expect they¡¯d one day face a steel wall.

    ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± Gu Qingjiao sized Xiao Lingyu up. She could not tell anything from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s way of dressing. The only thing she knew was that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant.

    Gu Qingjiao had been in business for many years and was good at reading people. But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity. Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she could only ask.

    Once she found out Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity, she could act ordingly.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Xinxin¡¯s sister!¡±

    After hearing that, Gu Qingjiao¡¯s panic disappear. She assumed Xiao Lingyu was just bluffing. She didn¡¯t think Xiao Lingyu would actually know theborws.

    Gu Qingjiao sneered and said, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s the country bumpkin girl¡¯s sister. That makes you another country bumpkin. You sure paint a beautiful picture. Fine, go and sue me then. If you can sessfully sue me, I¡¯ll give you 7000 RMB. How about it?¡± Gu Qingjiao knew people at the Labor Bureau. With a call, she would make sure no report against her would be made.

    Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so confident because you have connections in the Labor Bureau, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Qingjiao didn¡¯t say anything, but her head was raised high like a proud hen. This arrogant behavior represented her answer.

    At this time, Grandpa Zeng suddenly took out his phone and made a call. When the call was connected, the person inside called out, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Grandpa Zeng said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are. Come to the De Wang supermarket at Sunshine Road immediately.¡±

    Then, without waiting for the other party to speak, he hung up.

    Xiao Lingyu told Xiao Chengbang, ¡°Uncle Chengbang, take out the thing.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang nodded and took out a recording pen from his pocket.

    Xiao Lingyu took it, then pressed it, and the recording came out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the younger brother of your employee, Xiao Xinxin! She was chased out yesterday night!¡±

    ¡°And I thought we were in thepany of some big shot. So you¡¯re that bitch¡¯s younger brother. In that case, you have to be a country bumpkin too. What do you think you can do to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. But now I just want to know. Was Xiao Xinxin your employee? Did you deduct her sry?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xinxin used to be my employee. But she was fired yesterday! As for her sry...¡±

    ¡°She camete and left early every day, so shouldn¡¯t I deduct her sry?¡±

    ¡°So what if you have testimonies that Xiao Xinxin is my employee? Without something tangible on paper, what can you do to me? If you want to sue me, go ahead. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Let me tell you. I have friends in the Commerce Bureau and Labor Bureau. We¡¯ll see how you can touch me!¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so confident because you have connections in the Labor Bureau, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ...

    The recorded conversation was very clear. Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Madam, do you think we still can¡¯t sue you with this? Oh, wait. That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to you because you have friends in the Labor Bureau. But, let me tell you. I have awork in the county town too. Unless your friend is the director of the Labor Bureau, I promise you that I¡¯d deliver this recording personally to the table of the Labor Bureau¡¯s Director!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Young woman, don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee you that the Director of the Labor Bureau is not her friend!¡± Grandpa Zeng said happily. If they were indeed friends, he would break his eldest son¡¯s leg!

    Xiao Lingyu understood Grandpa Zeng¡¯s meaning immediately. Even though she didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the Director of the Bureau of Labor and the old master, from his tone, it sounded close.

    God was really kind to her.

    Gu Qingjiao was really a little scared by Xiao Lingyu.

    She took out her phone from her pocket and made a quick call. After the call was picked up, she did not wait for the other party to speak and said loudly, ¡°Hubby,e quickly. Something has happened at the supermarket. It¡¯s that Xiao Xinxin. Her family came over to cause a ruckus. No, they used underhanded tactics, and I fell into their trap.

    ¡°They lured me to say that Xiao Xinxin used to be our supermarket¡¯s employee. Somehow, they¡¯ve pulled up thebor contractw. Employers who haven¡¯t signed abor contract need topensate their employees twice their sry. Oh, okay, I got it. Mm, thene over quickly.¡±

    Her husband had probably given Gu Qingjiao courage and support. She turned her head and immediately looked at Xiao Lingyu with a cold smile as she asked, ¡°Do you think I really believe some poor country bumpkins will have connections in the county town? Silly girl, do you think you can scare me? Dream on.¡±

    ¡°It seems madam still doesn¡¯t want to give up!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s clear and beautiful voice sounded, ¡°Alright, let me introduce myself again. My name is Xiao Lingyu. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a farmer from Taoyuan Vige. I have just opened a vegetable shop in the county town.¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige? Wait, I know a shop with that name.¡±

    ¡°The only shop I can think of is Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?!¡± Someone gasped. ¡°No way. If it¡¯s really that shop, then the girl really has some deep connections.¡±

    ¡°Miss, but what¡¯s the name of your shop?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small shop called Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Someone screamed, ¡°You¡¯re the boss of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡±

    Gu Qingjiao couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Although she had never been to Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables, she had heard of its big grand opening. Many people of high status in the county city went to give the boss face.

    If the girl was really the boss...

    Gu Qingjiao¡¯s vision faded.. At that moment, she had to admit they might have really found their match this time.

 Chapter 210 - Background

    <h4>Chapter 210: Background</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Xiao Lingyu announced that she was the owner of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables, many people were surprised.

    Many of them had heard of the shop.

    Some of them had never seen the owner, but they had eaten the vegetables, for example, Grandpa Zeng.

    As soon as he heard Xiao Lingyu was the owner, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°You own the shop often mentioned by Ol Qian and Ol Chen? I¡¯ve eaten your vegetables before. They are not bad. However, it¡¯s hard for my family to get them. I hear your business is really good.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I need to thank my customers for their support.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss, I heard from Ol Qian and the others that they ordered their vegetables directly from you. Is that true?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Sir, there are indeed a few old clients who book daily vegetables from me.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng looked around and whispered to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Girl, do you think I can book daily vegetables from you too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu readily replied, ¡°Of course, Grandpa.¡± She knew many people with the surname Qian and Chen, but only a few handfuls of them had booked daily vegetables from her. Seeing how familiar Grandpa Zeng was with those elders, he had toe from a powerful background too. Xiao Lingyu was a businesswoman. She was shrewd. She knew she needed connections. Why would she miss out on thiswork?

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal then!¡± Grandpa Zeng said happily, ¡°Save some vegetables for me like how you did Ol Chen and Ol Qian.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Grandpa, just tell me how much vegetables you need every day, and I¡¯ll reserve them for you. Then, you can go straight to the Gu Family Hotel to get them.¡± The vegetables she sold to the Gu Family Hotel and the vegetables she reserved for her familiar clients all came from the farming space.

    Gu Qingjiao was nervous when she saw Xiao Lingyu and the nosy old man talking andughing together. But she immediately became angry.

    She pointed at Grandpa Zeng and scolded, ¡°Old Man, what does my shop¡¯s business have to do with you? If you continue to mind my business, I¡¯ll really have someonee to break your bones!¡±

    The Madam Boss was flustered by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s self-introduction. She was not scared by Xiao Xinxin and her family, but she was cautious of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. When that shop opened for business, the event was really grand.

    The general manager of the Gu Family Hotel, the boss of Fei Teng Car Dealership, the eldest son of the Zheng Real Estate, and many others went to celebrate. They were powerful people at Xing Yin County. They were not scary as merchants, but their background was terrifying. They had sent flower baskets for the shop¡¯s grand opening, so they must have a certain degree of friendship with the owner.

    Gu Qingjiao was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. After being in the business for so many years, she understood the importance of connections.

    If Xiao Lingyu were just the owner of an ordinary shop, she would not be a threat. However, her shop was not ordinary. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with Xiao Lingyu, so she could only wait for her husband toe.

    However, she couldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing. She had to vent her anger. She decided to make the old man who had been standing up for Xiao Xinxin her target.

    After being scolded, Grandpa Zeng¡¯s face turned livid again.

    He pointed at Gu Qingjiao and said loudly, ¡°Fine. I will wait here for your people toe to break my legs!¡±

    Xiao Chengbang frowned and said to Gu Qingjiao with a cold expression, ¡°Are you crazy? You actually threatened an elder because he said a few words of support? Do you think you¡¯re the empress or something? Don¡¯t worry, elder. If someone really aims to harm you, I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯m just amon farmer, but I do have strength.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng said, ¡°Young man, thank you. But I am not afraid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid? Good, then just wait right here! You really think I¡¯m a pushover?!¡± Gu Qingjiao said fiercely.

    She took out her phone and made a call. When the call was connected, she immediately said, ¡°Hubby, call third brother and the others. There¡¯s an old man here who wants to die. He needs to be taught a lesson. You¡¯ve already called them? You¡¯re almost here? Okay. Hurry up.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by the woman. Was she arrogant or brainless? She actually asked her husband toe to beat people up in public. Did she really think the police couldn¡¯t do anything to her?

    Of course, some of the onlookers were afraid of getting into trouble, so they subconsciously backed away.

    The woman put down the phone. She looked very confident.

    She looked at Grandpa Zeng and said fiercely, ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t me me. Who told you to be so nosy? You asked to be taught a lesson, so I will give you that!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°Madam, do you think you really rule over this county town?¡±

    Since this grandpa was familiar with Uncle Qian, how could he be an ordinary person? Plus, she confirmed that when she conversed with Grandpa Zeng. Therefore, the Madam Boss was really digging her own grave!

    Xiao Lingyu said with some worry, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you go and hide first? It¡¯s not good if you¡¯re injured. The boss is really ck-hearted.¡±

    Gu Qingjiao might really call people to hit Grandpa Zeng. She would be punishedter, but Grandpa Zeng shouldn¡¯t suffer for no reason.

    Grandpa Zeng waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not concerned about a few ruffians. When I was young, I could take on more than a dozen soldiers by myself.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa, you¡¯re not young anymore.¡± Xiao Lingyu persuaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I might be old, but I¡¯m not out of practice yet!¡± Grandpa Zeng said proudly. ¡°When I was young, Ol Qian, Ol Yuan, and the others couldn¡¯t beat me. Now, they can¡¯t beat me either. So, I can handle a few ruffians.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡± That was then, but this was now...

    Before Xiao Lingyu could persuade Grandpa Zeng, a white sedan arrived. It stopped with a whoosh. Then, the door opened, and a few tall and strong men came out.

    When the man who came out of the passenger seat saw the crowd gathered in front of De Wang Supermarket, he shouted angrily, ¡°What are you people looking at? Get lost!¡±

    Most of the crowd consisted of people who came out for a morning walk. They were just ordinary people. Now that the gangsters were here, some of them were frightened. They didn¡¯t want to get beaten up.

    When the man saw the frightened crowd, his face showed a proud expression. Then he looked at Gu Qingjiao and shouted loudly, ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re here! Who bullied you? My brothers will avenge you.¡±

    Gu Qingjiao was happy when she saw her reinforcements.

    ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re here. I am so happy. Quick! Chase these people away!¡± Gu Qingjiao pointed at Xiao Xinxin, Xiao Lingye, Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Chengbang. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who caused trouble in front of the shop. Now, my supermarket can¡¯t open.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sister-inw, leave this matter to us.¡± San Er patted his chest and said with great loyalty.

    After that, Gu Qingjiao pointed at Grandpa Zeng and said with malice, ¡°And this old man, he is too nosy. You should teach him a lesson. Let him understand the price for being too nosy!¡±

    ¡°Okay, sister-inw, leave everything to us!¡± San Er promised again.

    ¡°Gu Qingjiao, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Xiao Lingyu shouted coldly. She was furious when she heard Gu Qingjiao order her men to beat up Grandpa Zeng.

    San Er noticed Xiao Lingyu when she spoke up. When he saw her face, he blew a whistle and said with a malicious smile, ¡°Yo, where did this beautye from? Pretty woman, why don¡¯t youe with me? I promise to give you a good life.¡±

    When Xiao Lingye saw these peopleing, he quickly ran to her sister¡¯s side. Xiao Chengbang and the others also walked to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side and surrounded her to protect her.

    Therefore, San Er did not notice Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach.

    When Xiao Lingye heard this hooligan teasing his sister, he immediately shouted angrily, ¡°You hooligan, stay away from my sister!¡±

    He held the wooden stick and looked at San Er warily. If the ruffian made a move, he would smack him.

    At this moment, Lei Zhenhu, who had parked his car, walked to the entrance of the supermarket and shouted, ¡°Who came to cause trouble?¡±

    When he saw Xiao Xinxin, his face immediately darkened and he said in a stern voice, ¡°Xiao Xinxin, you don¡¯t work at De Wang Supermarket anymore, and your sry has been paid. Why are you making trouble here? If you have any problem, you can sue me at the Labor Bureau. You must be daydreaming toe to ask me for a double sry. Do you really think I don¡¯t know the Labor contractw?¡±

    Lei Zhenhu didn¡¯t know thew, but he could pretend to know to scare a few country bumpkins!

    Lei Zhenhu said fiercely, ¡°I have a friend who is the head of thebor dispute section. When he arrivester, we¡¯ll ask him in person who is at fault for not signing abor contract!¡±

    Before Lei Zhenhu came, he had contacted Section Chief Qin.

    He told Section Chief Qin the situation, and Section Chief Qin said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My words are thew. Since I say you don¡¯t need to paypensation, then that is it. These are a bunch of country bumpkins, so what do they know aboutbor contractw?!¡±

    When Section Chief Qin said this, Lei Zhenhu immediately put his mind at ease and called a few of his brothers.

    When Xiao Xinxin saw these people appear, she was a little afraid in her heart. However, since Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye were backing her, she couldn¡¯t surrender. Otherwise, she would disappoint those who had supported her.

    Xiao Xinxin mustered up her courage and argued, ¡°My sister graduated from South University. She knows thesews. Thew will decide that I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll wait!¡± Lei Zhenhu said disdainfully and proudly, ¡°However, let me tell you. Even a university graduate will not change anything. Because this is not up to thew but the Labor Bureau.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face turned red from Lei Zhenhu¡¯s shameless words.

    Xiao Lingyu patted Xiao Xinxin¡¯s shoulder and shook her head. Then, she walked out, looked at Lei Zhenhu, and said coldly, ¡°Birds of a feather do flock together.. The whole family is rotten and arrogant! Fine, Boss Lei, Madam, we¡¯ll wait and see what kind ofw the section head of the Labor Bureau will enlighten us with.¡±

 Chapter 211 - Background

    <h4>Chapter 211: Background</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    People were surprised that the South University graduate?was so good at scolding people. This whole family was truly rotten and dirty!

    When Gu Qingjiao heard this, she was furious. She pointed at Xiao Lingyu and shouted, ¡°You bitch, who are you calling rotten and dirty? Do you dare to say that again?¡± No one had ever dared to scold her so harshly before.

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you think I¡¯m talking about you.¡±

    ¡°Why you...¡± Gu Qingjiao was so angry that her face turned green. She suddenly shouted at San ¡®Er, ¡°San ¡®Er, teach her a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Who dares touch my sister?!¡± Xiao Lingye, Xiao Chengbang, and the others shielded Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Gu Qingjiao, thisdy is pregnant. You ask people to hit her? Do you still have any humanity?¡± Grandpa Zeng asked angrily. Then, he looked at San ¡®Er and the others. He warned them sternly, ¡°I will never let you hurt a pregnant woman!¡±

    Although San ¡®Er and the others were hooligans, they were not so heartless as to really harm a pregnant woman. After all, this was too big of a risk. However, if they didn¡¯t do something, they would lose face in front of the public.

    San ¡®Er said fiercely, ¡°Hmph, so what if she¡¯s pregnant? Since she dares to insult my big brother and sister-inw, she¡¯ll have to be taught a lesson.¡±

    Then, he walked in front of Xiao Lingyu and reached out to push her. Xiao Lingye immediately moved to block him. The people around quickly moved to protect Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°You monster!¡±

    Then, there were several loud thumps.

    One was Xiao Lingye hitting San ¡®Er with the wooden stick. The other was the thump when San ¡®Er hit the ground. The person who attacked him was Grandpa Zeng. Grandpa Zeng pulled his foot back.

    When San ¡®Er wasing over, Grandpa Zeng already aimed his leg at the man¡¯s waist. San ¡®Er toppled over. At that moment, Xiao Lingye smacked him on his shoulder. Attacked on both fronts, San ¡®Er fell to the ground.

    Grandpa Zeng said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you can harm someone when I¡¯m around? You need to be taught a lesson first!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Zhang San¡¯s brothers immediately came forward to help him up. ¡°Big Brother, how are you?¡±

    After Zhao Si helped Zhang San up, he growled fiercely at Grandpa Zeng, ¡°Old man, how dare you bully my big brothers? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He charged at the old man.

    Xiao Lingyu was nervous, and she told Xiao Lingye and Xiao Chengbang, ¡°Brother, Uncle, you need to protect Grandpa!¡±

    Grandpa Zeng stopped them. ¡°No need. Young man, look after your sister. These hooligans are no threat to me. I haven¡¯t exercised for a long time already. This is the perfect chance to work my muscles.¡±

    The crowd knew Grandpa Zeng would win. Just now, he moved even quicker than the young man.

    Zhao Si was furious. He shouted, ¡°Time to die, old man!¡± At that moment, Chief Qin arrived. Zhang San immediately stopped Zhao Si.

    Since Chief Qin was there, it was better if they solved this through words and not punches. After all, they shouldn¡¯t implicate themselves too much.

    Division Chief Qin was a little short and bald. He was full of fat, and his belly was round. As soon as Qin Fufa came over, he put on the airs of an official and said, ¡°Who is causing trouble here?¡±

    Lei Zhenhu immediately came over with a face full of smiles to wee him. He lowered his head and bowed as he said, ¡°Division Chief Qin, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Then, he acted like a victim and said, ¡°Chief Qin, you have to stand up for me. This is all the fault of my former employee, Xiao Xinxin. She didn¡¯t do good work. During the probation period, she often made mistakes. Her bad attitude scared away many of my customers.

    ¡°I wanted to fire her, but she knelt and begged us. She said she needed to job to support her family. She couldn¡¯t find a job at another ce. She sniveled and wept and begged us to keep her.

    ¡°She promised that we could deduct her wages freely if she made another mistake.

    ¡°My wife and I pitied her, so we gave her many chances. However, she didn¡¯t improve. Like how she had promised, we had no choice but to deduct her wages when she made a mistake. She worked for us for another few months.

    ¡°Last month, she suddenly told us she wanted to resign. How can she do that without warning? Where would I find a recement so soon? So we asked her to stay for another month, to give us time to find a new employee. Then, we¡¯ll pay her all the owed sry.

    ¡°However, we just paid her yesterday, and today she¡¯s already here with her family to create problems for us.

    ¡°She said we had unfairly deducted her wages. She has a sister who has graduated from South University. Apparently, the sister knows thews. She said since we haven¡¯t signed abor contract, based on theborw, we have topensate the girl twice her wages.

    ¡°Division Chief Qin, this is nonsense. We wanted to sign abor contract with the girl when we hired her. But she refused to sign it! She said she was afraid of being cheated.

    ¡°But now, she imed we were the ones who didn¡¯t offer her a contract and demand we pay herpensation!

    ¡°Division Chief Qin, you have to help us!¡±

    Lei Zhenhu¡¯s expression was very aggrieved and innocent. He was close to tears.

    Xiao Xinxin was furious when she heard her former boss had turned everything upside down. Lei Zhenhu also added many untrue details. She pointed at Lei Zhenhu and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You... You bastard, that¡¯s clearly not how it happened!¡±

    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± Lei Zhenhu retorted, ¡°Everything you say has to be the truth? Do you have evidence?¡±

    Lei Zhenhu was clearly cleverer than his wife. He twisted everything so beautifully. If people didn¡¯t know the truth, they would have believed him.

    Plus, his question was sharp,?¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    Both parties had their own version of the story, but who had the evidence? There were witnesses if the other supermarket employees would stand up for Xiao Xinxin. However, it was clear that Lei Zhenhu had made sure that wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Earlier, their n was to insist that Xiao Xinxin was not their employee, but the wife was scammed and identally let that slip. So now, their n was to belittle Xiao Xinxin and make themselves into kind individuals who took Xiao Xinxin in.

    They would insist that it was Xiao Xinxin who refused to sign the contract!

    After Division Chief Qin heard Lei Zhenhu¡¯s narration, he nodded with a solemn face. Then, he said righteously, impartially, and sternly, ¡°Boss Lei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you. You¡¯re the victim in this case, after all.¡±

    After saying that, Division Chief Qin looked at Xiao Xinxin and reprimanded her with a serious face, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re already full of lies, ungratefulness, and greed. How did your parents ever raise a wicked child like you?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said with a face full of anger and grievance, ¡°I¡¯m not lying! The one who¡¯s lying is Lei Zhenhu! Why can¡¯t you see that?¡± Xiao Xinxin came from the countryside. She had an innate fear around an official. However, she mustered up her courage to confront this official.

    Division Chief Qin¡¯s face darkened when Xiao Xinxin rebuked, ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve not learned your lesson. I know Boss Lei and his wife. They are famous for being kind businessmen. They don¡¯t cheat the elderly and never rip off customers.¡±

    It was clear that he was in cahoots with Lei Zhenhu.

    ¡°Besides, you were the one who didn¡¯t want to sign thebor contract, and now you¡¯re here to ask for double the sry. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too obvious? Boss Lei and his wife are honest people, so you think you can ckmail them into giving you more money?

    ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t want to sign thebor contract in the beginning, and now you¡¯re using this as an excuse for ckmail. This is entrapment. Boss Lei and his wife don¡¯t owe you anything!¡±

    As a staff member of the Labor Bureau, he definitely understood thebor contractw. He knew that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s understanding of thew was right. Xiao Xinxin was entitled to double the sry aspensation.

    Of course, that was when the employer purposely didn¡¯t sign the contract with the employees. Therefore, now all they needed to do was to pin the me on Xiao Xinxin and insist that it was she who refused to sign thebor contract.

    Grandpa Zeng was about to explode when he heard this.

    He rolled up his sleeves and pointed at Qin Fufa angrily, ¡°Is this how you work for the people? You came and med the girl without doing any investigation. It¡¯s evident that you are in cahoots with the ck-hearted boss of this De Wang Supermarket.¡±

    ¡°Old man, what are you talking about?¡± Zhao Si scolded, ¡°Division Chief Qin is the fairest person I know.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng said disdainfully, ¡°Of course, you¡¯d say that. He¡¯s fair towards you. Only the blind will think he¡¯s fair.¡±

    Qin Fufa¡¯s face darkened, and he said sternly, ¡°Old Man, I won¡¯t argue with you since you are old. But if you continue to nder me, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Like the female boss and these others, you want to teach me a lesson too? Come on. I¡¯m not afraid of you. Come at me at once if you dare!¡±

    Qin Fufa was so angry that he wanted to p the old man. However, he couldn¡¯t do that in public. He had to endure it.

    After this was over, he had many chances to teach this old man a lesson. ¡®Old man, you¡¯re unlucky to have offended me.¡¯

    Qin Fufa gloomily stared at Grandpa Zeng and did not say anything else. He turned Xiao Xinxin and said, ¡°Little girl, Boss Lei won¡¯t take charges against you. In fact, he¡¯ll give you another 500 RMB as a goodwill donation to you. You should take it and leave. Or else, Boss Lei has all the right to report you to the Labor Bureau for ckmail.¡±

    Then, he signaled Lei Zhenhu with a look.

    Lei Zhenhu understood immediately. He took out five hundred from his wallet and handed it to Xiao Xinxin. He said proudly, ¡°Hmph, take the money and leave now.¡±

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to speak, a panting voice called out, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the matter? Why did you call me in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Chief Zeng!¡±

 Chapter 212 - Backing

    <h4>Chapter 212: Backing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zeng Yunbing was still sound asleep at home when he suddenly received a call from the retired emperor. Zeng Yunbing shivered and immediately got out of bed. He brushed his teeth and did not even wash his face. In his hurry, he broke a teacup.

    He didn¡¯t bother to tidy up and only shouted to his son in the room, ¡°Son, get up and tidy up. Your Grandfather is looking for me. I have to rush over.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu had been driving all night yesterday and didn¡¯t go back to bed until three or four o¡¯clock.

    He was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by a loud noise. Then, he heard his father order him to tidy up something. When he heard his father say his grandfather was looking for his father, Zeng Yaozu was shocked. His grandfather usually got up early in the morning and went for a walk. If it weren¡¯t for something serious, Grandfather Zeng wouldn¡¯t call his family.

    Out of concern for his grandfather, Zeng Yaozu immediately got up and shouted at his father, ¡°Dad, wait for me. I¡¯ming with you.¡± He ran out without even brushing his teeth.

    Zeng Yunbing urged, ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your grandfather. He sounds so angry. We need to be there as soon as possible.¡±

    As soon as Zeng Yaozu got in the car, Zeng Yunbing drove away.

    When they arrived at Sunshine Road, they saw many people crowding around the entrance of De Wang Supermarket. Loud shouts could be heard from time to time.

    Zeng Yaozu frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Dad, Grandpa said he¡¯s here? What happened?¡±

    Zeng Yunbing stopped the car and said to his son, ¡°Find a ce to park. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    Then, he ran away.

    Zeng Yaozu took over the driver¡¯s seat and parked the car. When he got out, he saw a familiar car parked beside him.

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this Zhang San¡¯s car?¡± Zeng Yaozu was confused. ¡°Why is their car parked here? Are they here too?¡± Then, he widened his eyes and said, ¡°Wait. Are they the ones causing Grandpa trouble?¡± He ran off quickly.

    Zeng Yunbing squeezed into the crowd with great difficulty. When he found his father, he panted and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    ¡°Chief Zeng!¡±

    Section Chief Qin had Lei Zhenhu use 500 RMB to get rid of the country bumpkins. He promised they would take revenge in the future.

    However, Zeng Yunbing suddenly appeared. When he greeted his superior, Section Chief Qin immediately regretted it. Zeng Yunbing saw him, and he couldn¡¯t retreat soundlessly anymore. He could only hope that the country bumpkins would take the money and leave.

    Otherwise, the matter might get exposed before Zeng Yanbing. Section Chief Qin had two options: it was to make Xiao Xinxin leave or to make Zeng Yunbing leave.

    Section Chief Qin gave Lei Zhenhu and Zhang San a look.

    Lei Zhenhu and Zhang San were sworn brothers. They had worked with Qin Fufa many times before. They knew each other well. Therefore, when they caught Qin Fufa¡¯s look, they immediately understood what to do.

    Their secret dealings had been kept a secret from Zeng Yunbang.

    Qin Fufa smiled and said respectfully to his superior, ¡°Director Zeng, why are you here so early in the morning?¡±

    Zeng Yunbing saw Qin Fufa and frowned. He asked sharply, ¡°Chief Qin, why are you here so early in the morning? What are you doing?¡±

    Lei Zhenhu took out 500 and handed it to Xiao Xinxin. She didn¡¯t take it. Lei Zhenhu lowered his head and warned Xiao Xinxin in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Xinxin, you have to take this money. If you don¡¯t, we will settle the score after these people are gone!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked especially frightened and uneasy.

    Zeng Yunbing saw this.

    Qin Fufa immediatelyughed and exined, ¡°Chief Zeng, this is nothing. This little girlined about Boss Lei for giving her a low sry. However, she didn¡¯t know that it was because she had made many mistakes and Boss Lei was already being very kind to give her even some money. Why are people so dishonest these days? They are clearly in the wrong, so how can they me others? Ouch!¡± Qin Fufa fell to the ground, and he grimaced in pain.

    He red at Grandpa Zeng. ¡°You old fart, how dare you kick me? Do you think I won¡¯t hit you? If you anger me, I¡¯ll get my people to...¡±

    When he scolded Grandpa Zeng, Qin Fufa didn¡¯t notice Director Zeng¡¯s face was getting gloomier. Zeng Yunbing asked sharply, ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do to my father?¡±

    ¡°What...¡± Qin Fufa was in a daze. He asked in a daze. ¡°Father? Director Zeng, this... This old man is your father?¡±

    Zeng Yunbing snorted and said, ¡°What do you think? Answer me, what do you want to do with my dad?¡±

    Grandpa Zeng pointed at Zeng Yunbing and warned him, ¡°Zeng Yunbing, I¡¯m telling you, if I find out you¡¯ve been colluding with these worms to cheat the public, I will break your legs! I will have your post taken away from you!¡±

    Zeng Yunbing, ¡°...¡±

    What did Qin Fufa do to make his father so angry?

    A dark light shed in his eyes.

    Zeng Yunbing immediatelyforted his father. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know the kind of person your son is? How would I collude with them? I¡¯ll be a good official who serves the people!¡±

    Grandpa Zeng nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± But then he reacted and said angrily, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s wrong too. Even if you¡¯re a good official, you do not lead a good team! Since your subordinates are horrible people, then you have to take responsibility too!¡± He pointed at Qin Fufa, who was still sitting on the ground.

    Zeng Yunbing, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Dad, what are you talking about? How is the man¡¯s fault mine?¡¯

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zeng Yunbing was not stupid. He quickly knew that something must have happened.

    Grandpa Zeng did not say anything to his son. Instead, he turned to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Girl, give me your recording pen. I¡¯ll help you hand it directly to the Labor Bureau¡¯s Director.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu.

    Then, she silently handed the recording pen to Grandpa Zeng. Grandpa Zeng mmed it in Zeng Yunbing¡¯s hand. ¡°Hmph! Listen to this, and you¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Gu Qingjiao was nervous when she saw the recording pen. And the pen was going into the hands of the Labor Bureau¡¯s Director. This was bad!

    Gu Qingjiao¡¯s face was pale, and she felt uneasy.

    She nervously ordered Zhang San and Zhao Si, ¡°San ¡®Er, Si ¡®Er, grab the recording pen. Quick!¡±

    Zhang San, Zhao Si, Qin Fufa, and Lei Zhenhu were dumbfounded when they saw the recording pen. They were not there when Gu Qingjiao¡¯s words were recorded.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see who dares to do that!¡± Grandpa Zeng took a stance to guard against Zhang San, Zhao Si, and the others.

    Zhang San, Zhao Si, and the others were confused. However, they were not fools. The old man before them was the father of their Brother Qin¡¯s boss. How could they offend him?

    By then, Zeng Yunbing had already started listening to the recording. It was a delicious recording.

    It started when Auntie Zhou came to the supermarket.

    ¡°Everyone, please help a poor woman!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, the boss of this supermarket is ck-hearted and vicious. They do not treat their employees as human beings and instead work them like animals. At first, they promised their employees 1000 RMB a month, but the employees would only get around 500 RMB!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the younger brother of your employee, Xiao Xinxin! She was chased out yesterday night!¡±

    ¡°And I thought we were in thepany of some big shot. So you¡¯re that bitch¡¯s younger brother. In that case, you have to be a country bumpkin too. What do you think you can do to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I am her boss, so I decide how much sry she will get. If you¡¯re that capable, go and sue me. She hasn¡¯t even signed thebor contract. So let¡¯s see how you¡¯d sue me. As long as I insist that she¡¯s not my employee,?what can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°So what if you have testimonies that Xiao Xinxin is my employee? Without something tangible on paper, what can you do to me? If you want to sue me, go ahead? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Let me tell you. I have friends in the Commerce Bureau and Labor Bureau. We¡¯ll see how you can touch me!¡±

    ...

    The director¡¯s face darkened. His sharp eyes red fiercely at Qin Fufa, who was wiping his sweat away.

    Qin Fufa wiped the cold sweat from his forehead while cursing Lei Zhenhu and his wife internally. ¡®These two are trying to kill me. They have created such a big mess and want me toe to clean up! I¡¯m going to die because of them!¡¯

    Then, he heard Gu Qingjiao threaten Director Zeng¡¯s father, and his face nched.

    ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t push your luck. Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to do anything to You? If you anger me, I¡¯ll get my people to send you into a coffin!¡±

    ¡°Old Man, what does my shop¡¯s business have to do with you? If you continue to mind my business, I¡¯ll really have someonee to break your bones!¡±

    ...

    While everyone was quietly listening to the recording, Zhao Si was kicked from behind, and he fell.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Wang Wu demanded angrily.

    Zeng Yaozu put his hands in his pockets and walked out slowly. He said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Do you have any problem?¡±

    Wang Wu wiped his sweat and said, ¡°Of course not. Brother Zeng, why are you here?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu became angry immediately. He pointed at Zhang San, Zhao Si, and the others and scolded, ¡°Zhang San, Zhao Si, you guys really have guts. You dare to curse and threaten my grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather?¡± Zhang San and the others looked at Zeng Yaozu in confusion and then at the old man. They immediately understood.

    Zhang San and the others immediately apologized, ¡°Brother Zeng, we¡¯re sorry. We really didn¡¯t know that this old man was your grandfather. If we knew, we wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu frowned and said, ¡°So, if the senior weren¡¯t my grandfather, you¡¯d still beat him up? Zhang San, Zhao Si, you guys are getting more and more courageous. You dare to go after old people and pregnant women. Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡±

    To be fair, they had already found karma.

    Lei Zhenhu and his wife panicked. They tried to figure out what to do.

    At that moment, a few police officers came. ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin immediately said, ¡°Police officers, it was me. I called the police!¡±

    Lei Zhenhu and Gu Qingjiao immediately had a bad premonition.

    They heard Xiao Xinxin say, ¡°Officer, De Wang Supermarket is selling expired food and illegal imprisoning people against their free will. You need to arrest them.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Gu Qingjiao said angrily and anxiously, ¡°Xiao Xinxin, I know you want to take revenge on us, so you¡¯re maliciously fabricating the truth. I¡¯m going to sue you for nder.¡±

    Gu Qingjiao turned around and said to a few police officers, ¡°Police officers, please don¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°We¡¯re all decent business people. We¡¯ve never sold expired food or illegally imprisoned anyone.

    ¡°This girl used to be my employee. She didn¡¯t do a good job, so I deducted her sry. She must hate me because of it. Now, she¡¯s trying to take revenge. Please don¡¯t believe her.¡±

    At this point, she paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Division Leader Wang Yongkang knows my husband and me. We¡¯re his friends. He¡¯s such a wonderful police officer. Why would he be friends with us if we¡¯re criminals, right?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    No wonder the woman was so unreasonable. She had backing in the police force too. However, how could she gloat about her connection with an officer in public? Was there something wrong with her brain? Was she trying to show off or dig her own grave?

    ¡°You must be Officer Li.¡± Xiao Lingyu walked over and asked.

    When Officer Li saw Xiao Lingyu, his expression immediately changed. He became respectful!

    ¡°Miss Xiao!¡± Officer Li called out in surprise, then asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Xinxin¡¯s sister. She called the police.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Officer Li nodded.

    ¡°Officer Li, how is Chief Wang doing recently?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Was this apetition to see who had the bigger backing?

 Chapter 213 - This Is Fate

    <h4>Chapter 213: This Is Fate</h4>

    When the people present heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s greeting for Chief Wang, they were shocked. ¡°Is this apetition to see whose backing is bigger?¡±

    One was openly unting her rtionship with Leader Wang. The other revealed that she knew Chief Wang. Both of them had the surname Wang, so who was the more powerful backer?

    Officer Li was not surprised by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s greeting for Chief Wang. He said very seriously, ¡°Miss Xiao, Chief Wang is on vacation. You can call Chief Wang directly should you need any help from him.¡±

    Officer Li respected Xiao Lingyu, not because of her rtionship with Chief Wang, but because she was a true hero. He admired an ordinary woman like Xiao Lingyu for being so courageous and knowledgeable.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Officer Li!¡±

    Lei Zhenhu and Gu Qingjiao¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. Their faces were pale. They opened their mouths, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    Gu Qingjiao gloated about her connection in the Labor Bureau, but now, the girl had a backer who was more powerful.

    Then, they called the police on them. The boss and his wife were not afraid because as business people, they had to have connections with the police. They knew the section leader, but the girl knew the bureau chief!

    They said they knew the people in the underworld, but the girl happened to know the boss of these gangsters from the underworld!

    They really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    They had connections in the Commerce Bureau, but somehow they had a feeling Xiao Lingyu would know someone there who was more powerful than their backer.

    After Lei Zhenhu saw this situation, he was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

    He immediately ordered Gu Qingjiao. ¡°Go and get 7000, no, 10000 and give it to Xiao Xinxin.¡±

    When Gu Qingjiao heard that, she was shocked. She roared. ¡°Why should we give the bitch so much money? The bitch¡­¡± Had caused them so much misery.

    Lei Zhenhu immediately covered her mouth. He needed to stop her from offending more people, especially Xiao Xinxin¡¯s sister. She was too powerful. Lei Zhenhu whispered into his wife¡¯s ear. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re normally smart. How can you be so stupid now? Look at the powerful characters you¡¯ve already offended! Go and get the money!

    ¡°All the powerful characters are here because of her. So what we need to do now is to appease her. Otherwise, you can stand here and watch our supermarket be shut down!¡±

    Gu Qingjiao finally understood. However, taking out 10,000 was no different from asking to slice off a part of her meat. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll only give her 7000 RMB. 10,000 RMB is too much.¡±

    When Lei Zhenhu heard this, he really wanted to p her head. Their supermarket was about to be shut down but she was still stingy about the 3000 RMB. It was really infuriating.

    He put on a straight face and shouted angrily, ¡°Just follow my orders. Stop giving me so much nonsense!¡±

    Gu Qingjiao gritted her teeth and went back to the shop. A momentter, she took out a stack of cash.

    Lei Zhenhu could tell at a nce that the stack was not thick enough for 10000.

    He asked with a dark face, ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°Eight thousand!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Lei Zhenhu really wanted to p her.

    ¡°p!¡± No, wait. He really pped her.

    Lei Zhenhu scolded loudly, ¡°Bitch, how many times I¡¯ve told you to treat our employees better. It looks like you never took my words to heart. I need to teach you a lesson today.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    They were stunned by Lei Zhenhu¡¯s actions.

    Of course, after hearing what he said, the smart ones immediately understood what Lei Zhenhu was trying to do.

    He wanted to shirk responsibility and push all the me onto his wife.

    Gu Qingjiao covered her pped face and looked at Lei Zhenhu with a dumbfounded expression.

    Then, Gu Qingjiao shouted angrily at Lei Zhenhu, ¡°Lei Zhenhu, how dare you hit me!¡± She threw herself at Lei Zhenhu, ¡°How dare you hit me? You¡¯re going to teach me a lesson? I¡¯m going to beat you to death first!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Who has popcorn? Share some, please!

    They were ganging up on others earlier, but now they had turned on themselves. This was very interesting!

    Lei Zhenhu was usually afraid of this wife, mainly because of her family. De Wang Supermarket was opened by Gu Qingjiao¡¯s family. It was also Gu Qingjiao¡¯s family who had all the connections.

    Because of this, Gu Qingjiao was always bossy, whether at home or outside. She pinched her husband¡¯s ears before everyone, not giving him any face.

    Everyoneughed at Lei Zhenhu for being such a wife-ve. However, Lei Zhenhu didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore.

    A country bumpkin caused them huge trouble. If they didn¡¯t handle this well, the supermarket would be shut down, and they¡¯d be in danger too. After all, they knew what they had done.

    Xiao Xinxin, the bitch, had already reported them to the police. If the police investigated further, they would find out more crimes than just wage deduction.

    The key person was Xiao Xinxin. Xiao Xinxin worked with them before, so she definitely knew some of the inside information about the supermarket. That was why Lei Zhenhu wanted to appease Xiao Xinxin.

    However, his wife decided to act stupid and drag him down. Lei Zhenhu vented all the anger in his heart on his wife. In the past, no matter how Gu Qingjiao hit or scolded him, he did not retaliate. But now, it was different. Between the two of them, one of them had to take the me.

    Lei Zhenhu wouldn¡¯t take the fall, so the me had to go to Gu Qingjiao. People said hell has no fury on a woman scorned, but Lei Zhenhu proved that a furious man could be terrifying too!

    Lei Zhenhu was quite heartless. When he hardened his heart, he could sacrifice his own family. He pushed Gu Qingjiao away and roared, ¡°You venomous woman, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time already. If you didn¡¯t deduct the employees¡¯ wages for no reason, would we be in this state now?¡±

    Gu Qingjiao roared, ¡°Lei Zhenhu, how dare you hit me? I want a divorce!¡±

    Lei Zhenhu didn¡¯t want to bother with Gu Qingjiao at all. He took the money he took from Gu Qingjiao and the 1,000 yuan in his bag and came before Xiao Xinxin. He said with full sincerity, ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m sorry. You know that it¡¯s normally my wife who runs this supermarket. I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d be so ruthless.¡± Then he handed 9000 RMB to Xiao Xinxin. ¡°Here¡¯s 9000 RMB. Consider itpensation for all the bad things she has done to you. Do you think it¡¯s enough? If not, I can give you extra.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin looked at the pile of cash in front of her and was at a loss. She did not know if she should ept the money or not. She didn¡¯t take the money but turned to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu walked over and said with a cold smile, ¡°Boss Lei, you¡¯re an interesting man. Earlier, you wanted to chase us away with 500 RMB like we were beggars but now you¡¯re giving us 9000 RMB? Can we consider this a bribe?¡±

    Lei Zhenhu was a little embarrassed by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sarcasm, but he managed to control his anger.

    He smiled, but his stomach was burning with anger. He thought to himself. ¡®Bitch, in the future, you¡¯re going to regret going against me! But now, I have to focus on what¡¯s important.¡¯

    He said with a stiff smile, ¡°Miss, you sure like to joke. What bribe? This is just mypensation for Xiao Xinxin.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Xinxin, in that case, you should take what you¡¯re owed from Boss Lei and nothing more.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin was owed 7000 RMB and not 9000.

    Xiao Lingyu said sternly, ¡°Boss Lei, we¡¯re not here for the money. We¡¯re here for justice.

    ¡°My sister, Xiao Xinxin, had worked in your supermarket for half a year. She came early in the morning and returnedte at night. Yesterday was herst day of work and you had her work until 11.30 pm.

    ¡°Then you paid my sister 550 RMB, and that was her full sry for two months. But that¡¯s not even the most outrageous thing. You threw my sister out with her luggage in the middle of the night. Where did you expect her to find a ce to stay? If something happened to her, are you going to take responsibility?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin counted 7,000 RMB and returned the rest of the money to Lei Zhenhu.

    Lei Zhenhu apologized and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My wife did something wrong. Xinxin, I apologize on behalf of my wife. Please forgive her, okay?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin did not say anything.

    Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°You think everything is over with one apology? You and your wife have a lot of exining to do to the people at the Labor Bureau and the police.¡± Then, she walked to Grandpa Zeng and smiled, ¡°Grandpa, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for your help, this wouldn¡¯t be settled so soon.¡±

    Then, she nced at Zeng Yunbing, who had a dark expression on his face. ¡°Grandpa, so you¡¯re the father of the Labor Bureau¡¯s Director. No wonder you said you could help me bring the evidence to the director. But, Grandpa Zeng, you¡¯re not getting younger. You should leave the hard work to the young people.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m good at fighting. Few young people can beat me.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re old. Can you stop fighting with others?¡± Zeng Yunbing said with a headache.

    At this time, Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°Grandpa, you should leave all the fighting to me instead!¡±

    Chief Zeng was speechless.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± They are really grandfather and grandson!

    ¡°Wait! It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Xiao Lingye said the first while Xiao Xinxin said the second. It was clear that they were surprised to see Zeng Yaozu.

    ¡°You are Grandpa Zeng¡¯s grandson?¡± Xiao Lingye asked to confirm.

    Xiao Lingyu asked with slight doubt, ¡°Brother, Xinxin, do you know Young Master Zeng?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with fear and unease.

    Xiao Lingye looked at Zeng Yaozu and said angrily, ¡°Sis, this man was part of the biker gang from yesterday night!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Zeng Yaozu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Zeng Yaozu wanted to cry.. ¡®Now how am I supposed to clear my name?¡¯

 Chapter 214 - Poor Zeng Yaozu

    <h4>Chapter 214: Poor Zeng Yaozu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingye continued, ¡°When I went to pick up Sister Xinxinst night, he and a few other people were surrounding her and teasing her.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Then, they turned to Zeng Yaozu. This was another interesting development. This morning was really exciting. They regretted not bringing any popcorn.

    Granted, they were right in front of a supermarket, but they didn¡¯t dare to buy from them. Their former employee just said that they sell expired products!

    Zeng Yaozu wanted to die when he heard Xiao Lingye¡¯s usation.

    Just as he was about to exin, Grandpa Zeng immediately stomped towards Zeng Yaozu. He pinched Zeng Yaozu¡¯s ear and shouted angrily, ¡°You little brat, what are you doing? It¡¯s one thing for you to go racing, but to think you have the audacity to tease a girl!¡± Grandpa Zeng kicked Zeng Yaozu¡¯s butt, and he didn¡¯t let go of his ear.

    Zeng Yaozu was in so much pain that his expression became very ferocious and twisted. He kept shouting, ¡°Grandpa, it hurts, it hurts...¡±

    However, Grandpa Zeng ignored his pain and continued to scold him, ¡°Brat, so you know how to feel pain? Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve taught you? Did I teach you to tease a girl? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring her?¡± He raised his leg and kicked at Zeng Yaozu¡¯s calf.

    Zeng Yaozu felt pain in his ear and calf. Cold sweat kept pouring out of his forehead. Zeng Yaozu endured the pain and tried to exin, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but pity Zeng Yaozu. The old man was harsh to his family too. Even Xiao Xinxin felt sorry for Zeng Yaozu.

    She bit her lip and walked over to Grandpa Zeng, saying, ¡°Grandpa... He seems to be in a lot of pain. Why don¡¯t you let him go?¡±

    Grandpa Zeng waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little girl. He has thick skin. I¡¯ve taught him like this since he was a baby.¡±

    Everyone shed a tear of sympathy for Zeng Yaozu. It was not easy to be the old man¡¯s grandson.

    Xiao Xinxin did not know what to say and how to persuade him. She stood there with a red face. She felt guilty because she was the reason why Grandpa Zeng was punishing Zeng Yaozu.

    Grandpa Zeng took a look at Xiao Xinxin and sighed in his heart. Then, he let go of Zeng Yaozu¡¯s pinched ear, but he still scolded him sternly, ¡°Look at the girl. She is so kind. When she saw your grandfather beat you, she came to plead for you! Hurry up and apologize to the little girl. Otherwise, the lesson will continue!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll apologize now!¡± Zeng Yaozu touched his red ear and said immediately.

    Then he said sincerely, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for scaring youst night. I apologize for my friends and me!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face turned red. She breathed a sigh of relief and stammered, ¡°It... It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu also secretly let out a sigh of relief. He touched his ears, bent down, and rubbed his calf that was kicked by his grandfather. He tried to exin himself, ¡°But Miss, you really need to listen to my exnation. We didn¡¯t mean to scare you yesterday night. We had our reasons...¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re telling me you have a reason to scare a girl?¡± Grandpa Zeng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again.

    Zeng Yaozu was so scared that he shivered and quickly exined to Xiao Xinxin, ¡°We were indeed racing yesterday. We saw you hiding in the corner. We decided to bring you to the hotel...¡±

    ¡°You Little Brat!¡± Grandpa Zeng immediately shouted when he heard that his grandson was going to bring the girl to the hotel.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Zeng Yaozu felt like he was making things worse. ¡°We can¡¯t bring her back to our home, so of course, we had to bring her to the hotel!¡± Then, he realized he had made it worse.

    Xiao Chengbang and Auntie Zhou looked at Zeng Yaozu as if they were about to spitfire. The boy and his friends were about to drag their daughter to a hotel!

    Zeng Yunbing¡¯s face turned darker as he listened to his son¡¯s exnation. His son was so stupid. It was hard for others not to misunderstand him. In any case, the stupid son was still his son. So, he had to help him.

    Zeng Yunbing coughed and then exined for his son, ¡°Girl, please don¡¯t misunderstand.

    ¡°I believe my son only wanted to find you a hotel room yesterday night. After all, it was too dangerous for a girl like you to stay outside on your own. He can¡¯t take you back to where his friends stay. The ce is too smelly.

    ¡°Of course, he couldn¡¯t bring you back to our home either. That¡¯s unreasonable, right?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡±

    Zeng Yunbing red at Zeng Yaozu and thought to himself. ¡®How can I have such a stupid son? He even needs his father toe to help him!¡¯

    Zeng Yunbing then said with a very amiable smile, ¡°Little girl, my son is a bit dumb. But, he is very kind and a man with a strong sense of justice. He would never do anything bad. There has to be some kind of misunderstanding.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin looked at the pitiful Zeng Yaozu suspiciously. Was that a misunderstanding? If it was a misunderstanding, what about the disgusting promise like he¡¯d make her his woman?

    Xiao Xinxin bit her lip and did not respond to Zeng Yunbing¡¯s words.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s anger was still not appeased. He questioned in a stern voice, ¡°I clearly heard you tell Sister Xinxin that you want her to be your woman! You promised sciously that you wouldn¡¯t disappoint her! You told her to follow you and your friends. How is that a misunderstanding?¡±

    Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t hear everything, or else, he wouldin even more.

    Xiao Xinxin didn¡¯t say anything. After all, the young man was Grandpa Zeng¡¯s grandson and chief Zeng¡¯s son. They had helped them a lot, so she really could not say anything bad about his grandson.

    ¡°What?¡± After Grandpa Zeng heard this, he started to get angry again.

    ¡°You Brat, is that how you should act around a girl?¡± Grandpa Zeng pinched his grandson¡¯s ears again.

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. He cried out in pain, ¡°Grandpa, it hurts. I¡¯m afraid that my ears are going to fall out!¡±

    The crowd silently shed tears of sympathy for Zeng Yaozu.

    How did the child manage to grow up with both of his ears intact?

    ¡°You know how to be afraid?¡± Grandpa Zeng reprimanded loudly. ¡°When you were teasing the little girl, didn¡¯t you think that the little girl would be afraid too?

    ¡°You and your friends surrounded the girl in the middle of the night and asked her to be your woman and wanted to drag her to a hotel! Do you think it was a funny joke? Have you thought about what the girl might feel?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong. I will never do such a stupid thing again,¡± Zeng Yaozu immediately begged for mercy, ¡°At that time, we just thought that it was fun. This... is aplete misunderstanding!¡±

    Tears flowed out because of the pain. This made the people present feel both amused and sympathetic.

    Even though Chief Zeng sympathized with his son, he didn¡¯t speak up for him. If someone asked how his son died, he¡¯d answer he died from stupidity. It was so embarrassing.

    Chief Zeng couldn¡¯t bear to look at his son. But he felt pitiful that his father was so harsh on his son. Then again, he couldn¡¯t intervene because he might end up in the same state as Zeng Yaozu.

    ¡®Son, it¡¯s not that Dad doesn¡¯t want to save you, but I can¡¯t!¡¯ As Zeng Yaozu cried, Zeng Yunbing¡¯s heart quivered. He decided he needed to do something. He thought for a moment and said to Xiao Lingye, ¡°Young man, this might really be a misunderstanding. My Brat might look rebellious and strong, but he hasn¡¯t even touched a girl¡¯s hand other than his sister¡¯s. He would blush around a beautiful girl.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± Grandpa Zeng said. ¡°The brat would blush whenever he saw a pretty girl. He doesn¡¯t even dare to talk to a girl. As a result, even though he¡¯s 23 now, he¡¯s still as single as ever.¡±

    The father and grandfather were not lying.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded. They looked at Zeng Yaozu with a strange look. The young man was dressed so uniquely, but he was a big boy who would blush when he was around a pretty girl? That was so cute.

    It was hard to tell who was the first, but someone started to giggle. Then, there was a second and a third. Soon, the crowd startedughing.

    Even Xiao Xinxin, Xiao Lingye, and the others alsoughed out loud.

    Zeng Yaozu immediately cleared his name, ¡°So, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. Last night, I saw the girl alone in the corner. I was afraid, so I said those words to bolster my courage. My friends were egging me on too.¡± He told Xiao Xinxin seriously, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m sorry for scaring youst night.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin was relieved.

    She looked at the shy boy in front of her who was dressed like a bad guy. She covered her mouth and smiled. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine, and it¡¯s in the past. But, can you stop scaring other girls like that in the future?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zeng Yaozu secretly sighed with relief after getting the forgiveness.

    Xiao Xinxin was really happy. All the unfairness she suffered had been fixed.

    The atmosphere was lively. Grandpa Zeng released his grip on Zeng Yaozu¡¯s ear. He pped the back of his head and warned him sternly, ¡°Brat, if you ever make such jokes again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t anymore!¡± Zeng Yaozu promised. He was not stupid. He wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Everyone suddenly burst intoughter.

    ...

    Lei Zhenhu and Gu Qingjiao were still fighting when more officers arrived. The officers came because more people provided them with info about bad dealings inside De Wang Supermarket. The couple stopped fighting and followed the officers.

    Soon, the officers found a big bag of unopened and expired food in the warehouse. There was no concrete evidence for imprisonment, but they were still investigating.

    The officers called the Food Safety Bureau over. The boss and his wife had connections there too, butpared to the director of the Labor Bureau and the police chief, their connection was nothing.

    Even though Lei Zhenhu and Gu Qingjiao were not arrested, their supermarket was forced to close down.

    They didn¡¯t signbor contracts with their employees, and they exploited their employees. The Labor Bureauunched an in-depth investigation.

    When the case concluded, even though the couple wasn¡¯t involved in serious crimes, it was true that they had illegally exploited employees, illegally deducted employees¡¯ wages, and so on. They also vited thews of the Food Safety Bureau. They were told topensate all their employees double their wages. The Food Safety Bureau fined them 100,000 RMB for selling expired food on purpose.

    In short, Lei Zhenhu and Gu Qingjiao had a horrible ending!

 Chapter 215 - The Jiang Family

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Jiang Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After the matter was settled and they returned to the Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Chengbang and his family were very grateful to Xiao Lingyu.

    They knew very well that if Xiao Lingyu weren¡¯t involved in this matter, they would have been more likely to be on the receiving end of the revenge.

    As Gu Qingjiao said, she had connections. Xiao Chengbang and his wife couldn¡¯t touch her.

    Xiao Xinxin worked at the supermarket without signing a contract. They were not as well-versed in thew as Xiao Lingyu was. The ck-hearted boss would take advantage of them.

    Auntie Zhou caught a few old hens and filled a basket of eggs. The whole family came over to thank Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, we have to thank you for helping Xinxin. You got?her sry back and even made her bosses pay the price!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Auntie Zhou, you¡¯re too kind. I see Xinxin as my little sister. I can¡¯t sit there and watch her getting taken advantage of.¡±

    Auntie Zhou said, ¡°Regardless, our family still has to thank you.¡± Even though the young man said, he was only joking, who knew what would have happened if Xiao Lingye didn¡¯te on time. If Xiao Xinxin¡¯s reputation was ruined, what would they do?

    Xiao Chengbang praised, ¡°Lingyu, you and your brother are amazing. You do things in a methodical way, with courage and strategy.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t prepare that recording pen from the beginning, and if Lingye didn¡¯t lure the ck-hearteddy into saying those words, we wouldn¡¯t get the evidence.

    ¡°With Section Chief Qin, they might be able to turn everything on us!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, you¡¯re wrong. With Grandpa Zeng there, they won¡¯t be able to distort the truth. Besides, the crowd has sharp eyes. They know who is right.

    ¡°But, we¡¯re indeed lucky to run into Uncle Zeng. He has helped us save a lot of trouble.¡±

    Lei Zhenhu was very cunning. He could lie through his teeth. With Qin Fufa¡¯s support, they could really suppress the truth.

    Hearing this, Xiao Chengbang nodded and said, ¡°We really should thank Grandpa Zeng. Otherwise, the evidence wouldn¡¯t reach the director so smoothly.¡±

    If Grandpa Zeng lived in the country, they would go over to thank him in person. However, he lived in the county town, and his son was a high-ranking official. Xiao Chengbang was afraid that they would look down on them.

    He would have his wife catch a few good hens and get Xiao Lingyu to pass the hens to them. The county people got their chickens from the farm. But the chickens there were raised on the regr feed. They couldn¡¯tpare to wild chickens raised in the mountains.

    ...

    When Mother Xiao and Liu Chunhua heard the whole process, they were shocked. The madam boss ran a big supermarket, so she should be smart. Why did she fall for the trap so easily?

    Liu Chunhuaughed. ¡°Second sister, thedy was too arrogant, and that was her downfall!¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed, ¡°They think people from the countryside can¡¯t do anything to them, so they boasted shamelessly to the crowd about their connections. It made it sound like they own all the government agencies.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If thedy were not that arrogant and didn¡¯t reveal anything to us, we wouldn¡¯t get her weakness so easily. However.¡± He looked at Xiao Lingyu and smiled, ¡°She is clearly no match for our female genius. No matter how cunning they are, they can¡¯t outsmart Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled and shook her head. ¡°Fourth Uncle, you¡¯ve ced a huge hat for me. Everyone has worked hard. It¡¯s not just me!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re the mastermind behind everything!¡± The others countered, ¡°If you didn¡¯te up with the n and manage to argue with them, we would be in a worse state.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said in admiration, ¡°Sister Lingyu, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Auntie Zhou ced her hand on her head and knocked it, ¡°In the past, I told you to study hard, but you keptining. You always slept in ss. I can¡¯t even tell you how many times the teacher came to look for me. Look at your Sister Lingyu. With just a few words, she made that arrogant, ck-hearteddy boss speechless.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin rubbed her head and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t me me for this. You know how much I admire sister Ling Yu. I also want to study hard. But when I opened the book, I wanted to sleep. I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± At this point, her big eyes rolled around, and then she said, ¡°Mom, I must have inherited that. Dad, Mom, which of you doesn¡¯t like to read?¡±

    Auntie Zhou¡¯s face turned red. ¡°How can you me that on your dad and me?¡±

    But internally, she muttered, ¡®Could this really be hereditary?¡¯ She remembered the times when she was attending sses. Once the teacher started lecturing, her eyes would close.

    Xiao Chengbang immediately denied it. ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t get it from me. When I was young, I had the best results.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin and Auntie Zhou looked at Xiao Chengbang suspiciously. They didn¡¯t believe him.

    Xiao Chengbang felt embarrassed when his wife and daughter looked at him like that. He immediately said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Zhengyang and Mingyang. They know.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang nodded seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Chengbang¡¯s grades were indeed the best. I remember one time, the teacher gave us a math question. The family has one duck, and the father brought back another duck, so how many ducks the family has? Everyone said two, but Chengbang was the only one who said three. The teacher said he was wrong, but Chengbang said he¡¯d prove that he was right.¡±

    This was the first time Xiao Xinxin heard about her father¡¯s dark history. Sheughed, ¡°Haha. Dad, your grades were so bad in the past. But you kept on boasting to us that you were so good at studying!¡± Then she back to Xiao Mingyang, ¡°Uncle Mingyang, did my dad really prove it?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure out how her father would do that.

    Xiao Mingyang smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your dad?¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡± Xiao Xinxin turned to her dad curiously.

    Xiao Chengbang coughed with embarrassment. ¡°Your grandfather raised ducks in the past, so I brought a hatched duckling to school to show the teacher.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The juniors were shocked.

    ¡°Fine, your dad is not good at his studies,¡± Xiao Chengbang said with a slight blush, ¡°Because of that, I know the importance of studies. That¡¯s why I have you two study hard. But you two aren¡¯t good at studying either.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin refuted, ¡°Dad, we inherited that from you and mom! But...¡± At this point, she paused for a moment and said with determination, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely read more in the future. Even if I can¡¯t go to university, I¡¯ll read more and master some knowledge. That way, I won¡¯t be cheated anymore.¡±

    If she had known that she had to sign abor contractw with the employer when she went to look for a job, she wouldn¡¯t have been cheated so badly. This incident had opened her eyes to the importance of culture and knowledge.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Xinxin has this determination. Reading is always good.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled at Xiao Chengbang and Auntie Zhou. ¡°Uncle Chengbang, Auntie Zhou, everyone has their own path in life. Not everyone has to achieve sess through studies. Perhaps Xinxin can be sessful in other areas.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Xinxin clenched her fists and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m still young now. There are still many things that I need to master and learn. I¡¯ll definitely work hard in the future and try my best to keep up with Sister Lingyu¡¯s footsteps.¡±

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you can think like that!¡± Xiao Chengbang and his wife nodded. ¡®Our girl is all grown-up now.¡±

    ¡°Xinxin, do you want to go to my shop to work tomorrow, or do you want to rest for a few days before going?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    Xiao Xinxin said decisively, ¡°I can start tomorrow. Let bygones be bygones.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. From tomorrow on, you¡¯ll work with my fourth aunt first. After I draft the contract, we¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lingyu, we are so familiar with each other. There¡¯s no need to sign abor contract!¡± Xiao Xinxin said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d cheat me like my former boss.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡± The child hasn¡¯t learned her lesson. Then again, perhaps I should thank her trust.

    ¡°Ouch. Dad, why did you hit my head?¡± Xiao Xinxin hugged her head and groaned.

    Xiao Chengbang said, ¡°Lingyu definitely won¡¯t treat you as harshly as that ck-hearted boss, but can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be a good employee? What if you ck off? We have to protect Lingyu¡¯s interest too.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin pouted and said, ¡°Dad, how can you criticize your own daughter like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Xiao Chengbang rebuked her. Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, do what you have to do. Don¡¯t treat Xinxin differently because you¡¯re her friend. If she doesn¡¯t work hard, you can scold and hit her when you have to!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Do I look like someone who¡¯d beat my employees?

    Xiao Xinxin, ¡°...¡± Am I his biological daughter? Why he¡¯d encourage others to hit me?

    Then, they talked a bit about Xiao Xinxin¡¯s work details.

    After Xiao Chengbang and his family returned home, Xiao Chengbang and Auntie Zhou said seriously, ¡°Xinxin, when you go to work in Lingyu¡¯s shop, you have to work hard and not ck off. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin nodded and said, ¡°Of course! I will definitely work hard.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Xiao Chengbang said. ¡°With Lingyu and Zhengyang¡¯s character, as long as you work hard, they will definitely not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°Actually when the other vigers found out Sister Lingyu had offered me this job, they were so envious. So many people want my job, I will not surrender it so easily!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The couple nodded.

    ¡°Alright, you have to work early tomorrow, so you should go to bed now. Lingyu¡¯s family wakes up at 3 or 4 am to pick the vegetables in the field. Even though you don¡¯t need to do that, you still need to wake up early. Mingyang¡¯s truck will leave around 5 or 6 am.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, Mom and Dad. I¡¯ll get up early tomorrow!¡± Xiao Xinxin then went to her room to sleep.

    The couple chatted for a while.

    ¡°This time, Xinxin suffered such a huge loss. I wonder if she had learned her lesson.¡±

    ¡°I think so. Our daughter isn¡¯t that stupid, right?¡±

    ¡°This time, we really need to thank Lingyu and Lingye. We only have one daughter. What if something happens to her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for their help, we really don¡¯t know what would have happened to Xinxin. We owe Zhengyang and his family a huge favor.¡±

    ¡°We must remember this favor. We can¡¯t be an ungrateful person.¡±

    ¡°I know it even if you don¡¯t tell me!¡±

    The husband and wife then retired to sleep.

    ...

    Inside Jiang Tao¡¯s apartment in Beijing, Jiang Tao¡¯s face was dark when he got the report. After a moment, he put down the documents and looked at the ceiling. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°So it¡¯s the Qin family...¡±

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    He picked up the phone and looked at the disy. He couldn¡¯t help but frown!

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± He answered the phone and called out respectfully.

    An old but authoritative voice came from the phone, ¡°You¡¯ve been back to Beijing for a few days. Why didn¡¯t youe home immediately?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I...¡± Jiang Tao wanted to exin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation!¡± The person on the other side said sternly, ¡°Come home immediately!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tao smiled bitterly.

    To him, the ce was not a home but a birdcage.

 Chapter 216 - Return to the Jiang Family!

    <h4>Chapter 216: Return to the Jiang Family!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Jiang Tao returned to the Jiang family mansion, the servants greeted him respectfully, ¡°Eldest young master!¡±

    Jiang Tao asked, ¡°Where¡¯s grandfather?¡±

    The servants replied, ¡°He¡¯s fishing in the pond in the backyard!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Jiang Tao nodded and went straight to the backyard.

    When Jiang Tao¡¯s parents heard that Jiang Tao had returned, they had been waiting in the courtyard.

    When they saw him, Mother Jiang was so excited that her tears sparkled. She called out, ¡°Tao ¡®Er!¡± She wanted to go forward, but she was worried about something. She stood there and looked at him.

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t share his parent¡¯s excitement. He greeted them respectfully. ¡°Father, Mother!¡± It was respectful and aloof. This was not a normal rtionship between parents and children. It was more like the rtionship between a superior and a subordinate.

    Mother Jiang held back her tears and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but in the end, the words that came out of her mouth became, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡±

    Father Jiang asked, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, are youing back to stay for a few days, or are you going to stay in the capital?¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back after a few days. Father, mother, I¡¯m going to look for grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Tao ¡®Er...¡± Mother Jiang called out. The expression in her eyes was veryplicated. She wanted to say more, but she felt she didn¡¯t have the right.

    Father Jiang nodded and said, ¡°Go on then!¡±

    After Jiang Tao left, Mother Jiang finally could not control her tears and covered her face as she began to cry.

    Father Jiang hugged her shoulders and sighed. ¡°Tao ¡®Er is the future heir of the family. He can only follow the path decided by father.¡±

    Mother Jiang couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. ¡°But this sends Tao ¡®Er further and further away from us. Why does the old man have to force Tao ¡®Er like this?¡±

    Father Jiang was shocked and immediately covered her mouth. ¡°Qingfeng, don¡¯t ever say these things again. Otherwise, we might not even see Tao ¡®Er anymore.¡±

    As the son, Father Jiang knew how controlling and domineering his father was. In order to nurture the most outstanding heir, Grandfather Jiang raised his grandson, Jiang Tao, like a machine. He was not allowed to have any weaknesses, especially emotional ties!

    Ever since Jiang Tao was born, he was left with Old Master Jiang. Jiang Tao was forbidden from getting close to his parents so as not to form any emotional ties. Father and Mother Jiang could only see their son once a month. They were not allowed to hug or be too close to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Tao treated them like strangers.

    Father Jiang sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Tao ¡®Er is back. He¡¯ll eat at home. Get the kitchen to prepare Tao ¡®Er¡¯s favorite food. I¡¯ll call Bin ¡®Er and Wen ¡®Er. Their eldest brother is home. We should have a meal as a family.¡±

    Mother Jiang nodded silently and went to the kitchen.

    Father Jiang gave his second son, Jiang Bin, and his youngest daughter, Jiang Wen, a call and told them toe home for dinner.

    In a private room at Golden City Club, there were smoking and drinking. Young men and womeny on the coffee table or the floor. The men gasped, and the women moaned.

    Suddenly, someone¡¯s phone rang. It was very abrupt in this space.

    ¡°Which bastard forgot to silence his phone?¡± The man who was ¡®working¡¯ asked sharply.

    The men and women present looked at each other and eventually found the source of the sound. A high-end ck phone was lying on the sofa, and it was still ringing.

    Someone took a look and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s your phone.¡±

    When Jiang Bin heard this, he said angrily, ¡°Give me the phone. I want to see which bastard dares to disturb me.¡±

    The person handed the phone to Jiang Bin. In this process, he nced at the caller Id, and he was so scared he almost dropped the phone. He stammered, ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s your father!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Young Master Jiang jumped up on the spot. Then he quickly picked up the phone and shouted, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Okay, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    When he hung up the phone, his face was very ugly. It was dark and gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking with his sharp eyes.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After some time, someone swallowed his saliva and asked carefully.

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that my big brother suddenly came back. My dad asked me to go back for dinner!¡± He said as he put on his clothes.

    The people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard that. Someone cried out in surprise. ¡°Eldest Young Master Jiang is back?¡±

    Jiang Bin¡¯s movement paused. His sharp eye turned to the person. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The actual heir of the Jiang Family is back. Are you scared?¡±

    The others didn¡¯t know how to answer his question, but Jiang Bin didn¡¯t expect them to answer either. He sneered and said, ¡°I sure am scared!¡±

    When he said this, he felt a faint sense of dissatisfaction in his heart.

    ¡®Why is the eldest son treated as the heir while the others are treated like crap? No matter how outstanding we are, we¡¯ll never catch grandfather¡¯s eyes.¡¯ Jiang Bin¡¯s eyes darkened. He took a white jacket, threw it on his shoulder, and left.

    As soon as he left, the remaining men and women in the private room hadplicated expressions.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Jiang is back!¡± Suddenly, someone said with some fear, ¡°Can Young Master Jiang stille out to y with us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Someone answered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Someone concurred, ¡°Whenever the Eldest Young Master is back, Young Master Jiang will be very obedient.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Jiang is very cold. Whenever I¡¯m around him, I feel ufortable. I wonder how Young Master Jiang manages to live with him.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Jiang family and the Qin family are going to have a political marriage.¡±

    ¡°I heard the same thing. It¡¯s between Eldest Young Master Jiang and the Qin family¡¯s eldest daughter, Qin Yan.¡±

    ¡°The two of them are a perfect match. They are of equal status. Qin Yan is the number one socialite in the capital.¡±

    ¡°But, I heard Qin Yan likes Young Master Gong?¡± Everyone was silent. They respected Eldest Young Master Jiang, but they feared Young Master Gong. To them, Young Master Gong was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    Although he was young, he was steady, experienced, and ruthless! If someone provoked him, he could wipe out a whole family from existence.

    He also didn¡¯t have any sympathy for women.

    Once, a daughter of arge family in the capital used some tricks to get Young Master Gong. She climbed into bed, stripped naked, and even called the reporters. Her intention was very clear. She wanted everyone to know that Young Master Gong had slept with her. Then, he would have to take responsibility and marry her.

    However, the reality was harsh.

    The moment Young Master Gong entered the room and found a naked woman on the bed, and he had his bodyguards directly throw her out. The reporters were stunned to see a naked woman in the corridor, but they soon got into action.

    The headlines were filled with the woman¡¯s pictures. She stripped naked to try to seduce Young Master Gong, but she was thrown out ruthlessly.

    Her family was humiliated. Her family exiled her. They even had to prepare a generous gift and apologize to the Gong family. Her family had lost a lot.

    In reality, everyone knew that the girl only dared to do that because she was ordered to do so by her family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done something as shameless as this.

    There were so many socialites in the capital who liked Young Master Gong, but none of them had the courage to pursue him.

    Young Master Gong had no time for fools. Once they upset Young Master Gong, he might destroy not only the woman but also her entire family. Young Master Gong was a fickle person. He might take revenge on the woman if he was in a good mood, but he might level her entire family if he was in a bad mood.

    Therefore, the younger generation trembled in fear when they had to face Young Master Gong. If they were not careful, they would face the wrath of this tyrant. They didn¡¯t dare to gossip about him either. However, when they heard Young Miss Qin liked Young Master Gong, they were intrigued.

    ¡°Where did you hear that? Is it true?¡± Ge Tianlian asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡± Guan Zhengpeng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Qin Yan likes Young Master Gong, but she is marrying Young Master Jiang? Everyone knows that Young Master Gong and Young Master Jiang are good friends. They are not going to fight for a woman, right?¡±

    Young Master Gong and Young Master Jiang were princelings?of the capital.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ge Tianlian said! Even if Qin Yan likes Young Master Gong, it doesn¡¯t mean that Young Master Gong likes young Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±The others echoed.

    ¡°Besides, with Young Master Gong and Young Master Jiang¡¯s strong friendship, they definitely won¡¯t fall out over women.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡±

    They agreed unanimously! However, they were curious about what would happen next.

    ...

    Jiang Tao came to the back garden. Old Master Jiang was sitting by the pond fishing while Butler Li stood at the side, very quiet.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Tao called out respectfully.

    Butler Li called out very respectfully, ¡°Eldest young master!¡± Then, he nced at Old Master Jiang who was fishing and said meaningfully, ¡°Eldest young master, Old Master has been waiting for a long time!¡± He meant that Old Master was angry because Jiang Tao didn¡¯t return home immediately.

    Jiang Tao nodded at Butler Li and then said respectfully to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t answer.

    Butler Li secretly sighed and asked, ¡°Eldest young master, why didn¡¯t you inform Uncle Li when you returned to the capital? Uncle Li can go pick you up.¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Uncle Li, I came back suddenly. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. That¡¯s because you don¡¯t want anyone to disturb your investigation of the political marriage between our family and the Qin Family, right?¡± Grandpa Jiang snorted coldly and asked directly, ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jiang Tao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Then, he took a deep breath and asked directly, ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me about the marriage between the Jiang and Qin families?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Grandpa Jiang said domineeringly.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Jiang Tao frowned and found it unbelievable. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°As the one getting married, shouldn¡¯t I have the right to know?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because the ending will never change.¡± Grandpa Jiang said. At this point, his eyes narrowed and he asked sharply, ¡°Are you questioning grandfather?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, and then he said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not questioning you. I don¡¯t have the right. However, I merely feel that I should know since I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    Grandfather Jiang nodded and said, ¡°Well, now you know. What do you intend to do? When do you want to get engaged?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Tao wanted to say he wanted to reject the marriage, but he didn¡¯t want to raise his grandfather¡¯s suspicion. He said, ¡°Grandfather, but Qin Yan and I are not suitable! We... are just ordinary friends. There is no romantic feeling within us.¡±

    However, grandfather Jiang directly waved his hand and interrupted him. His sharp eyes stared at Jiang Tao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up feelings! As the heir of the Jiang Family, feelings shouldn¡¯t feature in your life! What I want is benefits for the Jiang Family! As the heir of the Jiang Family, the Qin Family¡¯s daughter is your best choice!¡± His eyes narrowed in slits. ¡°Tao ¡®Er, you grew up together with Qin Yan. You are like a big brother to her. Now, you will be her husband. In the future, you¡¯ll fall in love with her!¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard this, he opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    However, Old Master Jiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you should rest at home for a few days. In a few days, we¡¯ll announce to the public the marriage between the Jiang family and the Qin family. You should be prepared!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Tao cried out in surprise.

    At this moment, Uncle Li said, ¡°Eldest young master, Old Master is tired and needs to rest. Please go back first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it after old master has rested!¡±

    Butler Li was Old Master Jiang¡¯s spokesman. Jiang Tao got the meaning. He could only take his leave.

    After Jiang Tao left, Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Butler Li, get someone to investigate what happened to Tao ¡®Er in that small county.¡±

    Butler Li was a little surprised when he heard that. ¡°Old Master, do you suspect something?¡±

    ¡°Tao ¡®Er is particrly resistant to the marriage. This will not happen if nothing has influenced him in that small county. I will not allow anyone or anything to obstruct the path that has been arranged for him. Do you understand?¡±

    Uncle Li immediately understood. ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 217 - Jiang Taoâ€™s Difficult Choice

    <h4>Chapter 217: Jiang Tao¡¯s Difficult Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The Qin Family was exceptionally happy when they heard about Jiang Tao¡¯s return. ording to their original n, they would wait for another two months before announcing the two families¡¯ engagement. However, now that Jiang Tao had returned early, Old Master Jiang decided to announce the marriage earlier too.

    The head of the Qin Family, Qin Xingbao, was ted when he received the call from Old Master Jiang.

    He made a call after that. ¡°Yan ¡®Er, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a coffee shop. What¡¯s the matter, Dad?¡±

    In a high-end coffee shop, a girl with long straight ck hair, fair and smooth skin was sitting in a private room by the window. Her facial features were very exquisite. Her face was shapely with a pair of big, round eyes, faint eyebrows, and a cherry-red mouth. She was a great beauty.

    She was Qin Yan, the publicly acknowledged number one socialite in the upper circles of the capital city.

    At this moment, her beautiful eyes looked through the bright ss and at the building in front of her, Imperial Pce. She ignored the asional gazes that shot her way.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be back in a while!¡± After Qin Yan put down the phone, she stared at the Imperial Pce building again. She sighed lightly, but there was some unwillingness in her eyes.

    Then, she took her bag and prepared to leave.

    At this time, a man in a suit and leather shoes went forward to strike up a conversation, ¡°Hello, Beauty!¡±

    Qin Yanpletely ignored the man. The man couldn¡¯t allow her to leave just like that. He blocked her way and said with a burning gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear Beauty. You look too much like my girlfriend. It¡¯s just that my girlfriend...¡± has already passed away. He wanted to buy sympathy.

    Before he could finish speaking, he heard Qin Yan say in a sweet and indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡±

    Immediately, two men in ck came out of the private room next door. They were clearly bodyguards. They osted the man and said coldly, ¡°Please leave now.¡±

    The man was so scared that his face turned pale, and he staggered back two steps. The girl was clearly a person of power and status. Ordinary elites like them couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her!

    The others who wanted toe to talk to Qin Yan were frightened too.

    Qin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned her surroundings and took in the cowering men. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes revealed a contemptuous and disdainful look. Then, she left the cafe.

    After returning to the Qin family, Qin Yan asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Xingbao asked happily, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, Jiang Tao is back. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tao?¡± Qin Yan was slightly surprised for a moment, but then she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ever since she knew that she was going to be engaged to Jiang Tao, she was absent-minded. She didn¡¯t care about anything other than that person.

    Qin Xingbao immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°How can you not know? Don¡¯t you two keep in touch? Aren¡¯t you two good friends?¡±

    Qin Yan shook her head and said, ¡°Ever since Jiang Tao went to that backward ce, we had lost contact.¡±

    Actually, she only befriended Jiang Tao to get close to Gong Tianhao. After Jiang Tao left for that backward jungle, Jiang Tao had less contact with Gong Tianhao, so Qin Yan had less contact with Jiang Tao.

    Qin Xingbao was a little suspicious, but then he said happily, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, Old Master Jiang just called. He said that Jiang Tao is back, so you can get engaged in advance.¡±

    ¡°Get engaged in advance?¡± Qin Yan looked very surprised. ¡°But why?¡± She didn¡¯t want an early engagement, in fact, she didn¡¯t want to get engaged at all. Of course, if the engagement were to another man, she would be very happy. But, she didn¡¯t want to be engaged to a man she didn¡¯t even care for.

    Qin Xingbao saw Qin Yan¡¯s agitation, and he mistook it as happiness. He secretly nodded his head in satisfaction.

    His daughter was heavenly and beautiful. She would help advance the family. Jiang Tao was the perfect candidate. Well, the better candidate was the Gong Family, Gong Tianhao. However, Gong Tianhao had power, money, and status. He didn¡¯t need to rely on a political marriage to obtain further benefits for his family.

    Qin Yan and Gong Tianhao had a good rtionship since they were young. Qin Yan¡¯s father thought Gong Tianhao would eventually marry Qin Yan.

    However, after the Li Family¡¯s daughter was stripped naked and reported on the family, Qin Xingbao¡¯s heart thumped.

    Gong Tianhao was ruthless and merciless. If he had feelings for Qin Yan, it was perfect, but if he didn¡¯t, then it would be tragic if she tried to pursue him.

    Qin Yan was instrumental in helping the Qin Family rise to a higher level through political marriage.

    There were six great families in the capital, Gong family, Jiang family, Li family, Qin family, Chu family, and Leng family. Their power was ranked in this order.

    Qin Xingbao would only choose his son-inw from these families. The best choice was, of course, the Gong Family, followed by the Jiang Family.

    The Li family was the Qin family¡¯s sworn enemy. There was no possibility of a political marriage at all.

    Qin Xingbao tried to probe the Gong family, but he received a rejection from Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao. It was obvious that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t like Qin Yan at all.

    Therefore, when Old Master Jiang showed interest in a political marriage, the two families¡¯ heads immediately decided on a union. This was not a secret among the upper circles.

    When Qin Yan first heard the news, she was so shocked that her head was spinning. Her face was pale, and her entire person was weak and limp.

    But she couldn¡¯t resist fate. She had been making preparations ever since.

    However, when the news of the arrangement came, she was still unwilling. She suppressed her emotions and asked very calmly in front of her father, ¡°Dad, I heard that Jiang Tao was supposed to return in August. Why is he back now?¡±

    Qin Xingbao shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± At this point, he patted Qin Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s back early. We need Jiang Tao as our son-inw, or else he might be snatched away by the other families. Yan ¡®Er, Jiang Tao is the best choice for you and for the family. Do you understand?¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She nodded and replied, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m also very happy to marry Jiang Tao.¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Qin Xingbao said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be the Jiang Family¡¯s bride in two days. You should be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    In the Imperial Pce Group, Li Yuanhang walked into the president¡¯s office and pushed the sses on his nose. Then, he reported to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, Old Master Jiang is suspicious of Young Master Jiang. He has sent people to Xing Yin County!¡± Li Yuanhang asked suspiciously, ¡°Did Young Master Jiang tell Old Master Jiang that he likes Xiao Lingyu? Otherwise, why would the old master move so quickly?¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned, ¡°With old master Jiang¡¯s keen and shrewd senses, even if Tao Zi didn¡¯t say anything, as long as he showed the slightest bit of abnormality, old master Jiang would be suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Yuanhang was a little surprised. ¡°Then does Young Master Jiang know about this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed his deep, dark eyes. Then, he said, ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    Jiang Tao was raised by Old Master Jiang.

    Old Master Jiang had Jiang Tao in his palm. Even if there was a slight deviation from Jiang Tao, Old Master Jiang would know. Jiang Tao was raised as Old Master Jiang¡¯s puppet. The puppet was naturally fearful before his puppeteer. It was natural for him to reveal some ws.

    ¡°Tianhao, what should we do now?¡± Li Yuanhang said worriedly, ¡°With Old Master Jiang¡¯s emotionless personality, once he finds out about Xiao Lingyu, he will crush her.¡± Li Yuanhang continued, ¡°Granted, I didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xiao Lingyu when we first met. However, after more interactions, I found out that she is a kind, opinionated and strong woman. It would be such a pity if she got destroyed by the Jiang Family.¡±

    It was unknown if Li Yuanhang was purposely saying all these for the man before him or not. When he said these things, the corners of his mouth curled up.?He pushed up his sses again, hiding the craftiness in his eyes.

    Li Yuanhang had low hope of the pairing between Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu. The biggest reason was the Jiang Family. Jiang Tao¡¯s love was too heavy for Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu simply could not bear it.

    Jiang Tao was a puppet who couldn¡¯t love freely!

    Unless he could shake loose of his puppeteer first.

    To be honest, Li Yuanhang thought Xiao Lingyu was morepatible with his boss. For reasons he couldn¡¯t exin, he had an intuition that they werepatible.

    However, Jiang Tao and his boss were good friends.

    Jiang Tao had fallen in love with Xiao Lingyu first. Regardless of whether Xiao Lingyu epted Jiang Tao or not, it would be unwise for Gong Tianhao to intervene. Of course, if Jiang Tao let go of Xiao Lingyu, then things would be different.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Get people to keep an eye on this. Make sure that the old man¡¯s people don¡¯t find out about Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Li Yuanhang smiled and replied, ¡°Alright!¡±

    After Li Yuanhang left, Gong Tianhao gave Jiang Tao a call.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Tao Zi, your grandfather is already suspicious!¡±

    After Jiang Tao put down the phone, he looked a little shocked. Then, his cold eyes filled with tears.

    It turned out that he was just a clown in front of his grandfather. His grandfather could see through any of his actions.

    He smiled bitterly. He had underestimated his grandfather. He hadn¡¯t even started his resistance, but his grandfather had already made a move.

    He was still too weak. And his weakness would hurt Lingyu. His family would hurt the woman he loved.

    He urgently needed power, the power to control the family, and the right to control his own freedom. However, to get that power, he had to get married first. And the person had to be someone his grandfather approved. Or else his grandfather wouldn¡¯t give him the Jiang Family¡¯s power. Without power, he couldn¡¯t protect the woman he loved. However, if he wanted to obtain power, he had to give up the woman he loved!

    This was a difficult quandary. As Gong Tianhao said, he had no right to love before he stopped being the Jiang Family¡¯s puppet.

    If that was the case...

    Gong Tianhao put down the phone and sat quietly.

    His brows furrowed and rxed. He was deep in thought.

    Jiang Tao told him before, ¡°Tianhao, if I fail to protect Lingyu and her family, please help me protect them. This is our agreement. Don¡¯t let anyone ruin the happiness of that small family!¡±

    Gong Tianhao held the phone and remained silent. After a long while, he replied seriously, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Damn, the business here is so good!¡±

    At Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables, Zeng Yaozu, the blond ruffian, looked at the business in shock.

    ¡°Auntie, is the business in this shop so good every day?¡± Zeng Yaozu asked Fourth Aunt Xiao curiously.

    Liu Chunhua frowned at the unusual customer. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu looked here and there and eximed, ¡°The vegetables are so expensive, but the business is still so good. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    Fourth Aunt Xiao had never seen Zeng Yaozu before. Seeing his strange behavior, she was a little suspicious. She walked over and asked, ¡°Young man, how may I help you?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was reminded of his reason for being there. He scratched his head and asked with a blush, ¡°Auntie, are you hiring? I¡¯m here for a job!¡±

    ¡°You want to work here?¡± Liu Chunhua was shocked. She studied Zeng Yaozu and his strange way of dressing. She said hesitantly, ¡°Little brother, our shop is not hiring right now.¡± He might scare the customers away, so how could she hire him?

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re not hiring anymore?¡± Zeng Yaozu was disappointed. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m very capable! I know how to check ounts.¡±

    Auntie Xiao politely refused, ¡°But we already have a cashier. We really don¡¯t need more staff.¡±

    ¡®Even if we do, we won¡¯t hire a ruffian.¡¯

    Zeng Yaozu scratched his head again, and then he asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, do you need a cleaner then?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liu Chunhua didn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    At this moment, Zeng Yaozu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he shouted cheerfully, ¡°Xiao Xinxin!¡±

 Chapter 218 - The Love of Youth

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Love of Youth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Xinxin and Xiao Mingyang were walking out of the warehouse when they heard a familiar voice. Their bodies shivered instinctively, and then they asked warily, ¡°Young Master Zeng, why are you here?¡±

    Liu Chunhua heard their conversation and smiled. ¡°Xinxin, do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do!¡±

    ¡°Not really!¡±

    The first sentence was said by Zeng Yaozu, and the second sentence was uttered by Xiao Xinxin.

    Liu Chunhua, ¡°...¡± So they do know each other.

    When Zeng Yaozu came to his senses, he asked, ¡°Xinxin, have you not forgiven me yet?¡±

    Liu Chunhua, ¡°...¡± Is there something between them?

    Xiao Xinxin, ¡°...¡± Why would he say that? It makes things sound so suspicious.

    Just as Xiao Xinxin was about to say something, she noticed Fourth Aunt Xiao¡¯s curious gaze and thought. ¡®Look, he has caused a misunderstanding.¡¯

    Xiao Xinxin took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Young Master Zeng, why are you here?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu scratched his head. His face was red, and he looked a little shy. He said, ¡°I... I¡¯m here to apply for a job?¡±

    ¡°Apply for a job?¡± Xiao Xinxin looked at Zeng Yaozu suspiciously. She asked again, ¡°Young Master Zeng, you¡¯re here for a job?

    Xiao Xinxin was very doubtful. With his rich family background and his father being a high-ranking official, Xiao Xinxin could not believe Zeng Yaozu needed to work. Plus, if he wanted a job, he could find a job easily at the Labor Bureau.

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to apply for a job.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°Young Master Zeng, our shop is too small for a big character like you. We can¡¯t hire you!¡±

    Even though Liu Chunhua didn¡¯t know Zeng Yaozu¡¯s real identity, she wouldn¡¯t hire him due to his appearance. He¡¯d scare away the customers.

    Zeng Yaozu asked anxiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t here, so we can¡¯t make the decision. Besides,¡± she looked at his outfit and said reluctantly, ¡°Your way of dressing is going to scare off our customers!¡±

    Liu Chunhua, ¡°...¡± Why is Xinxin being so direct?

    Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡± So that¡¯s why?

    Zeng Yaozu scratched his head again and said straightforwardly, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t like my outfit. No problem. I¡¯ll change. Wait for me!¡±

    With that, he ran away.

    Liu Chunhua, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Xinxin, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Chunhua watched the young man run away, and she asked curiously, ¡°Xinxin, who is this boy? He looks imposing with his appearance, but he¡¯s so shy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°Auntie Liu, that is the son of the director of the Bureau of Labor. He is also a member of the biker gang from that night.

    ¡°...¡± Liu Chunhua was surprised, ¡°So, that¡¯s him.¡± Liu Chunhua had heard about Xiao Xinxin¡¯s adventure. She sighed, ¡°Xinxin, it doesn¡¯t seem wise for us to offend the young master.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Liu, we should tell Sister Lingyu about this.¡± Xiao Xinxin said.

    Liu Chunhua shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll keep this from her for now. She¡¯s pregnant. She¡¯s going intobor in about three months. We shouldn¡¯t disturb her now.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll handle this on our own. If we can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll tell Sister Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Zeng Yaozu returned to the shop the next day, Xiao Xinxin and the others were shocked.

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s hair had been dyed back to its normal ck color. He wore normal white clothes. The strange gear was gone. There were no earrings on his ears either.

    Zeng Yaozu was quite good-looking. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and tanned skin. He looked very healthy and handsome.

    Seeing Zeng Yaozu dressed so formally, Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face could not help but turn red. She muttered to herself, ¡°Young Master Zeng is quite handsome. Why did he have to dress so weirdly in the past?¡± Xiao Xinxin was only 20 years ago. When she saw the handsome man, her heart skipped.

    ¡°Xinxin,¡± Zeng Yaozu called Xiao Xinxin again.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Xiao Xinxin was too caught up in the pleasant surprise that she didn¡¯t notice Zeng Yaozu¡¯s call of affection.

    The silly and cute Young Master Zeng didn¡¯t notice the effect of his charm on Xiao Xinxin either. He asked shyly, ¡°Xinxin, I wanted to ask you, will you hire me now? I called you three or four times, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face immediately turned as red as an apple. It was extremely cute.

    Zeng Yaozu was stunned by her appearance. He blurted out, ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re so cute!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face turned even redder. She stuttered helplessly, ¡°What... What are you talking about? What... What are you talking about? I... I¡¯m not cute.¡±

    Auntie Xiao, who was watching from the side, suddenly realized something. She had been through this before. ¡®This young man is trying to woo our Xinxin. No wonder he is acting so shy around Xinxin!¡¯

    ¡°But you are cute!¡± Zeng Yaozu added.

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face turned crimson.

    Seeing this, Liu Chunhua couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. The two youngsters blushed when they heard Liu Chunhua.

    Liu Chunhua asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master Zeng, do you really want to work here? Or do you have another purpose?¡±

    Young Master Zeng¡¯s face was so red that it looked like it was going to bleed. He was flummoxed by the question. He opened his mouth to say something, but he did not know how to say it.

    Liu Chunhua waved her hand and said very seriously, ¡°Young Master Zeng, your background is really too hefty to work at a small shop like ours.¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Zeng Yaozu was anxious. ¡°I really want to work here. I have no motive. Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I can do anything. I¡¯ll man the cashier and even clean the shop. I¡¯ve asked around, and I know you are hiring people because you only have three employees, and your business is very good.¡± Then, he thought of something and added, ¡°I don¡¯t mind the sry. Auntie, you can pay me as much as you want!¡±

    Liu Chunhua, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®So he is willing to work for free? Who would believe that he has no purpose working here?¡¯

    Liu Chunhua said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask the boss and get her opinion. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°The boss?¡± Zeng Yaozu frowned. ¡°Do you mean Xin Xin¡¯s sister?¡± He reminded the pregnant woman of that day.

    Liu Chunhua nodded.

    Zeng Yaozu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± He knew that Xinxin and her family would go back to the Taoyuan Vige every day. They had to restock the shop every day.

    ¡°...¡± Liu Chunhua nodded.

    After Zeng Yaozu left, Liu Chunhua turned to Xiao Xinxin with a smile, ¡°Xinxin, why do you think he wants to work here? Does he have any ulterior motives?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face was still red. She said, ¡°Auntie Liu, how would I know? I don¡¯t know even know him that well!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Chunhua nodded, but her tone was teasing, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should hire him either way. We don¡¯t need to ask Lingyu and tell him tomorrow that we can¡¯t hire him. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Liu, that¡¯s not good.¡± Xiao Xinxin shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve already promised him to ask Sister Lingyu, right?¡±

    ¡®It looks like our Xinxin is notpletely uninterested in Young Master Zeng.¡¯ Liu Chunhua said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Lingyu then.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Xinxin secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu spat out the chicken soup she was drinking. She sat in the courtyard enjoying the sunset. Mother Xiao handed her the chicken soup earlier.

    She asked again, ¡°Fourth aunt, what did you say? That Young Master Zeng is interested in Xinxin?¡±

    Liu Chunhua immediately came to find Xiao Lingyu when she returned to Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Xinxin stayed in the county town. Ever since her incident, she understood the power of knowledge. Therefore, she had been studying. Xiao Lingyu realized Xiao Xinxin had talent in management, so she had been finding rted books for her. When the shop was closed, Xiao Xinxin would stay at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rental and read.

    So, only Liu Chunhua came to find Xiao Lingyu to tell her about Zeng Yaozu.

    Liu Chunhua nodded. ¡°Lingyu, you have no idea how red these two¡¯s faces were when they were just standing beside each other!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Young Master Zeng¡¯s father and grandfather did say that he is very shy around girls.¡±

    Liu Chunhua chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the handsome man would be so shy around girls. Has he never been in a rtionship before?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that! Young Master Zeng should be around twenty-four or twenty-five already.¡±

    Liu Chunhua asked, ¡°Lingyu, should we hire Young Master Zeng then?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°But the way Young Master Zeng is dressed...¡±

    ¡°Aiz, how can I forget to mention this!¡± Liu Chunhua patted her head. ¡°Young Master Zeng has dyed his hair back to ck and changed his clothes back to normal. He is quite handsome, actually. Xinxin was dazed when she saw the changed Young Master Zeng.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Xinxin is notpletely uninterested in him.¡±

    Love at first sight stories mostly involved handsome men and beautiful women.

    Although Xiao Xinxin was born in the countryside, she was quite pretty. She worked in the supermarket and was not exposed to the sun. She was fair and pretty. It was understandable for Young Master Zeng to like her at first sight.

    Young Master Zeng had once scared Xiao Xinxin. His gangster way had frightened Xiao Xinxin too. However, the man had changed.

    Young Master Zeng was handsome, and Xiao Xinxin was pretty.

    Liu Chunhua added, ¡°That¡¯s right. When they were at the shop earlier, I was drowning in their sweetness. It was too cute!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Fourth aunt, let¡¯s not rush this. If they are both interested, we can help them along, but...¡± She frowned and said worriedly, ¡°There¡¯s a big gap between the two families. One is the son of an official in the county, and the other is the daughter of a farmer in the countryside. They don¡¯t belong to the same circle. We need to protect Xinxin so that she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Liu Chunhua agreed. ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°But Xinxin is still young. She has a lot of time to grow. Xinxin can work hard to be someone who can impress the man¡¯s family.¡±

    Liu Chunhua didn¡¯t quite get that. Marriage was more than just love. It was a matter of union between two families. Marriages between mismatched families would lead to tragedies.

    Xiao Xinxin was only a rural girl who had just graduated from junior high school. If she married Zeng Yaozu, then people would have things to say.

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t say anything, but Zeng Yaozu¡¯s family would havements. They would look down on her. No matter how strong their love was, there would be cracks. Over time, the cracks would shatter the love.

    However, if Xiao Xinxin worked hard and became someone as equally powerful as Zeng Yaozu, then her inws wouldn¡¯t trouble her anymore.

 Chapter 219 - How to Win a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 219: How to Win a Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Once Zeng Yaozu returned home, Grandpa Zeng asked eagerly, ¡°Eldest grandson, how is it?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s face turned red as he said, ¡°I talked to her a lot today.¡±

    ¡°This is progress. It¡¯s a good thing!¡± Grandpa Zeng was delighted when he heard that. He immediately asked curiously, ¡°What did you guys talk about?¡± His eldest grandson was finally enlightened.

    Zeng Yaozu said with a red face, ¡°I said she¡¯s cute! Her face was red. She¡¯s really cute.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Grandpa Zeng asked, ¡°That¡¯s all you said?¡±

    ¡°I told the Auntie in the shop that I would work there for free too.¡± Zeng Yaozu recalled.

    Grandpa Zeng suddenly felt so disappointed. He pointed angrily at Zeng Yaozu and cursed, ¡°How can I have such a stupid grandson? You don¡¯t even know how to pursue a girl! Don¡¯t ever say you¡¯re Zeng Qingguo¡¯s grandson! With how slow you¡¯re moving, when will I be able to hold a great-grandson?¡±

    His eldest grandson could do many things, but he shut down around girls. Plus, due to his normal way of dressing, many girls were scared and didn¡¯t dare to approach him. As a result, his eldest grandson hadn¡¯t been in any serious rtionship. Actually, there were girls who showed interest in Zeng Yaozu for his background, but the young man didn¡¯t like them. He liked girls who were simple, kind, gentle, and beautiful. However, his unconventional way of dressing wouldn¡¯t attract girls like that.

    Zeng Yaozu blushed at his Grandpa¡¯s rebuke, and his handsome face looked a little aggrieved. He honestly didn¡¯t know how to pursue a girl.

    Grandpa Zeng thought for a moment and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to help you. I¡¯ll probably die first if I wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zeng Yaozu was scared when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re going to scare her away!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to scare her away?¡± Grandpa Zeng stared at his eldest grandson and pointed at his nose in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was silent.

    Grandpa Zeng pinched Zeng Yaozu by his ears. He cursed loudly, ¡°You Little Brat, how dare you doubt your Grandpa? Do you know how many tricks I¡¯ve done to get your Grandma to agree to marry me? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu hugged, ¡°Grandpa, but that¡¯s between you and Grandma. How can you use the same tricks to get a granddaughter-inw? Do you think it¡¯s reasonable for you to use those outdated tricks to help your grandson woo a girl?¡±

    Grandpa Zeng really wanted to smack his grandson¡¯s head open. How could someone so stubborn ever win a girl? He said he¡¯d help him, but when did he say he¡¯d use the same methods from years ago? He was furious.

    As soon as Zeng Yunbing returned home, he saw the old man twisting his son¡¯s ear. ¡°Dad, what did Zu ¡®Er do wrong this time?¡±

    Grandpa Zeng said, ¡°Let me tell you, this young man is ridiculous! He said he fell in love with Xiao Xinxin at first sight and wanted to pursue her. We have both agreed. But how did he go about doing that? He couldn¡¯t even speak properly around the girl. I said I¡¯d help him, but he looked down on me instead. How can I have such an ignorant grandson? He must have inherited it from you. You were quite dumb when you were young too!¡±

    Zeng Yunbing,¡±...¡± In that case, we both inherited it from you.

    Of course, Zeng Yunbing didn¡¯t say that.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better not get involved in this matter. Zu ¡®Er already said he¡¯s going to work at that shop, right? Once they get to know each other better, they¡¯ll develop feelings over time. You should just wait and prepare for the arrival of a great-grandson!¡±

    Grandpa Zeng argued, ¡°But I¡¯m too impatient. Look at how dumb this man is. When will he ever get the girl?¡±

    Zeng Yunbing said, ¡°Dad, one has to take things slowly when ites to love. This is not something that can be rushed. Do you want your grandson to force himself on the girl?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Grandpa Zeng denied it without thinking. ¡°We absolutely can¡¯t do anything that will tarnish the girl¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. So we need to give the young people some time.¡± Zeng Yunbing persuaded.

    ¡°But I¡¯m just anxious.¡± Grandpa Zeng sighed and said, ¡°I hope we¡¯ll have a mistress of the house soon. That way, the house will be home.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng gave birth to two sons and a daughter.

    The eldest son was Zeng Yunbing, the director of the Bureau of Labor. Zeng Yunbing gave birth to a son, Zeng Yaozu!

    Grandpa Zeng¡¯s youngest son, Zeng Yanbing, was the director of the Bureau of Education. He gave birth to a daughter, Zeng Hongmei, who was Xiao Lingye¡¯s ssmate. He also gave birth to a son, Zeng Hongqing.

    Grandpa Zeng¡¯s children had already moved out with their families.

    However, more than ten years ago, Zeng Yunbing and his wife had an ident when they were on a business trip. His wife had sacrificed her life to save him.

    After that, Zeng Yunbing never married again for Zeng Yaozu. He was afraid that the stepmother would not be good to his son, and he was afraid that his son would have strong feelings of resistance. He also felt it would be a betrayal of his wife.

    Grandpa Zeng decided to move back with his eldest son to take care of his eldest grandson. Other than the marriage of his eldest grandson, Grandpa Zeng also worried about the marriage of his eldest son.

    He was still young. He could not stay single forever. He needed someone to take care of him.

    Zeng Yunbing had refused all match-making. He wanted to wait for his son to grow up and get married first before he thought about settling down again.

    Hearing the old man sighed, Zeng Yunbing smiled and said, ¡°Dad, we all think that the girl is not bad. Most importantly, Zu ¡®Er likes her. But love needs to be mutual. Zu ¡®Er needs to win her over on his own. We can¡¯t intervene too much.¡±

    Grandpa Zeng thought about it. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then he put down Zeng Yaozu¡¯s twisted ears and sternly told Zeng Yaozu, ¡°Zu ¡®Er, love requires sincerity and hard work. You must use sincerity to move her. Then she will definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I got it!¡± Zeng Yaozu nodded and said.

    ¡°Also, two people who are truly in love must never lie to each other, understand?¡± Grandpa Zeng reminded with a serious expression.

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I got it!¡± Zeng Yaozu nodded seriously.

    ...

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao felt a headache when she saw Zeng Yaozu at the shop again. She said, ¡°Our boss said that the shop is temporarily not recruiting people.¡±

    This was the fifth time this had happened already. The young man sure was determined.

    Zeng Yaozu anxiously said, ¡°Aunt, where is the boss? Can I talk to her directly?¡±

    He had to work here so that he and Xiao Xinxin could work together.

    Auntie Xiao said, ¡°Our boss is pregnant, so she rarelyes here. If you want to find her, you need to go to Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige?!¡± Zeng Yauzu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡°I got it. Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Then, he left.

    Liu Chunhua, ¡°...¡± If she didn¡¯t know the young man liked Xiao Xinxin, she would have thought that he was interested in Xiao Lingyu.

    Zeng Yaozu rushed to Taoyuan Vige.

    As he arrived at the vige entrance, he saw a viger and asked, ¡°Uncle, where does Boss Xiao Live?¡±

    The vigers were no longer surprised by the customersing to look for Xiao Lingyu. It happened much too often. This really made the vigers extremely envious.

    So many people farmed vegetables, but they had to worry about theck of sales. Xiao Lingyu, on the other hand, was worried about having too little to sell!

    Following the instructions, Zeng Yaozu came to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house. However, no one appeared to be home.

    Xiao Xiaohui was ying by the roadside with his friends. When he saw another customer at his second aunt¡¯s home, he went up to ask, ¡°Uncle, are you looking for Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Zeng Yaozu¡¯s eyes twitched. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am looking for Xiao Lingyu. May I ask where she is now, little friend?¡±

    Pregnant women had to walk around for exercise.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°My eldest cousin is in the strawberry field now. Let me take you there!¡± Then, he called his friends and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the guests to find my sister. You guys y first!¡±

    ¡°Little loach, let us go with you!¡±

    Then, the group of little guys went to the strawberry farm.

    Xiao Xiaohui took Zeng Yaozu to the strawberry shed and shouted, ¡°Cousin, another customer is here!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was surprised to see therge patch of strawberries.

    He knew that Xing Yin County¡¯s climate and soil were not suitable for strawberries. However, the strawberries here looked very pleasant. The fruits wererge. Some were green, and others were red.

    Zeng Yaozu swallowed his saliva and wanted to pick a few to try. However, he was polite. He needed to ask the owner first.

    He saw Xiao Lingyu with a big belly. She was squatting down. There was someone beside her supporting her. She picked a strawberry and put it in her mouth.

    The strawberry is still green. Won¡¯t it be sour?

    Xiao Lingyu tried it and told her parents, ¡°The taste now is a little sour but fragrant. We can harvest them in another two days. They¡¯ll be sweeter then.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao tried a strawberry too. ¡°Yes, they are sour now. The taste will sweeten. The sourness will mellow out then.¡± If this was the quality, they didn¡¯t need to worry that the strawberries would be sour and small.

    However, they had nted so many strawberries, and they still hadn¡¯t found a buyer. ording to their daughter¡¯s projected price, finding a buyer would be a big problem. They were worried. However, they didn¡¯t voice it lest they added to their daughter¡¯s concern.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We can pick some tomorrow and try to sell them.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, the strawberries are still so green. They don¡¯t look ripe yet. Can they be sold?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, although our strawberries don¡¯t look ripe yet, their taste is the same as other strawberries. Plus, some people prefer sour strawberries. Our strawberries are a mixture of sour and sweet now.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao had no objections.

    Up until now, Xiao Lingyu had never made a wrong decision. Therefore, they listened to her decision.

    ¡°Eldest cousin, a guest is here to see you!¡± Xiao Xiaohui began to shout from afar.

    Xiao Lingyu and the others turned around and saw a young man who seemed to be in a daze over the strawberries. He even swallowed his saliva.

    Xiao Lingyu found it funny, and sheughed.

    Zeng Yaozu felt a little embarrassed, and his face turned red again.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Zeng, sorry for not going to wee you!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Boss, you actually recognized me?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Your appearance has changed, but your person hasn¡¯t.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had a good memory. She would remember every person she met.

    Zeng Yaozu scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°After I changed into this appearance, many of my friends didn¡¯t recognize me anymore. Boss, you¡¯ve seen me once, but you remember me.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°My Yu ¡®Er has a good memory. She is always good with faces.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu saw the way Zeng Yaozu looked at the strawberries, and she believed he liked them.

    She said, ¡°Young Master Zeng, try this strawberry and see how it tastes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was right. Zeng Yaozu really liked strawberries.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to pick a strawberry and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 220 - Finding a Partner

    <h4>Chapter 220: Finding a Partner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Zeng Yaozu put the strawberry into his mouth and took a bite, his eyes immediately widened in surprise.

    He chewed twice and then eximed, ¡°This is the best strawberry I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master Zeng, it sounds like you¡¯ve tasted many kinds of strawberries before.¡±

    ¡°I have!¡± Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°I have eaten all the top ten varieties of strawberries, for example, Fengxiang, Hongyan, Nufeng, Gui Nu Gan, and so on. They are fresh, red, and tender. The taste is slightly sour, sweet, and has a hint of fragrance. People love them.

    ¡°However, after having your strawberry, even though it is not ripe yet, it is already better than all those strawberries! The size is huge, and the taste is amazing. Boss, how did you grow your strawberries? How can they be so delicious? They are simply the best. The taste is super sweet and fragrant. It leaves a lingering fragrance on the lips, and the aftertaste is endless!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to study the strawberry field. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°But this is strange. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this strawberry variety before.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t understand strawberries. She bought the strawberry seeds at random at the seed station. After that, she nted them in the farming space. Xiao Lingyu had to admit she didn¡¯t know anything about growing strawberries. So she bought some books to read on it. However, the spring water had eliminated the dregs from her strawberry seedlings. Even she couldn¡¯t tell what variety they were now. However, she did remember the girl at the seed station saying the strawberry seeds came from the Liao Province¡¯s Dongdan City.

    Dongdan city in Liao Province was the top ten strawberry cultivators in China. It was also China¡¯s agricultural center!

    Dongdan was part of the mountainous range of the Liao Province. It was part of the Changbai mountain range. It had rich water resources, a humid climate, abundant rainfall, and plenty of light. It was suitable for the growth of strawberries. Dongdan strawberries are famous for their beautiful appearance, bright color, rich fragrance, and sweet and sour taste. Most of the strawberries nted at Dongdan are in the Hongyan variety.

    Therefore, the seed she bought was most likely Hongyan.

    Xiao Lingyu answered Zeng Yaozu, ¡°This is Hongyan!¡±

    ¡°Hongyan?¡± Zeng Yaozu said in surprise, ¡°But I¡¯ve never tasted a Hongyan like this before!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Young Master Zeng, this is indeed a Hongyan. However, my nting technique is somewhat different from Dongdan city. It involves cleansing and purification. The technique improves the taste.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded.

    He only knew how to eat strawberries, but he did not know how to nt strawberries. Therefore, he was an amateur when it came to technical problems.

    Xiao Lingyu asked again, ¡°Young Master Zeng, since you are a strawberry connoisseur, how do you think I should price my first batch of strawberries?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the right person!¡± Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°I know the prices of all strawberry varieties because I eat them often. For example, Dongdan¡¯s Hongyan strawberries are the best strawberries in our country. Their first batch is the most expensive. One kilogram of them can be sold for 120 to 200 RMB. They are really expensive. That is because the first batch is usually very limited in numbers. Not many people can afford them.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao found it unbelievable when they heard that a kilogram of strawberries could reach between 120 yuan and 200 yuan.

    They nted so many strawberries. If they only sold one Mu of strawberries, they would get hundreds of thousands already! Was strawberry that profitable? Father and Mother Xiao had no idea.

    They thought Xiao Lingyu was disheartened due to Chen Ran¡¯s betrayal, so she returned home to farm. They thought Xiao Lingyu was farming as a way to adjust her mood. She was doing it for fun. However, their daughter had made a lot of money from farming already.

    They had already earned around three hundred thousand RMB just from selling the vegetables from the six Mu ofnd. They hadn¡¯t even included the vegetables from the farming space. This was something they didn¡¯t dare to imagine in the past.

    The six Mu of strawberries was worth much more than the vegetables. They also had a higher yield. If everything were sold, no, even if they just sold half of these, they would still be able to earn hundreds of thousands. It was terrifying!

    Because it might expose their daughter¡¯s farming space.

    Zeng Yaozu continued, ¡°Your strawberries taste better than Dongdan Strawberries. Yours is also the first batch. If you ask me, they should cost more than 120 RMB per kg. Honestly, they should cost at least 200 RMB per kg. But...¡± At this point, he frowned, ¡°However, your strawberries are not famous. How do you n to sell them if no one knows about them? Boss, do you have any seller for your strawberries?¡±

    It was impossible to sell all the strawberries in retail. She needed a wholesale partner! Otherwise, how was she going to sell the tens of thousands of kilograms of strawberries? They would be left to rot in the ground. That would be such a pity.

    However, Zeng Yaozu knew Boss Xiao wouldn¡¯t be so unreliable. She must have already found a wholesale partner before she nted so many strawberries.

    Xiao Lingyu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°To be honest, I still haven¡¯t found a wholesale partner.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zeng Yaozu was shocked. ¡°The strawberries are almost ripe, but you don¡¯t have a partner? Do you n to sell them through retail?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s actually my n!¡± She had sold six Mu of vegetables through retail. But of course, the six Mu of vegetables contained many different varieties. Their price was also more eptable to the public.

    However, strawberries were different. Good strawberries were very expensive. They could reach up to hundreds of RMB per catty. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford them. The target market was much smaller. Could Xing Yin County digest Xiao Lingyu¡¯s six Mu of strawberries? It was impossible.

    Perhaps even the entire City Z couldn¡¯t sustain six Mu of strawberries.

    Moreover, this strawberry was a fragile fruit that was not easy to preserve. It was not like apples or pears. For logistics, strawberries had to be preserved in a vacuum or made into jams. Or one day of travel would rot most strawberries.

    Generally, the strawberries were picked before they were fully ripe. Although the taste was a little bad, it was easier to preserve.

    For fully ripe strawberries, only the rich would be able to afford them. Of course, the price was higher due to different preservation methods and so on.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries weren¡¯t famous. She couldn¡¯t go around asking for a high price.

    Zeng Yaozu was stunned and speechless when he heard Xiao Lingyu. ¡®Boss Xiao is too rash. How can she not take this matter to heart?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu was not worried because she had the farming space. She would store the strawberries in the farming space and take them out to sell when she found a partner. Of course, she had to be careful not to let anyone discover the farming space.

    Suddenly, Zeng Yaozu had a sh of inspiration and said excitedly, ¡°Boss Xiao, actually I¡¯m in a group called Berry Lovers...¡±

    ¡°Very Lovers?¡± Mother Xiao looked at him suspiciously. She thought this was some kind of sex group.

    Zeng Yaozu noticed the strange look in Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes and immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s a group of people who love strawberries. We have a chatgroup. We are called the Berry Lovers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Mother Xiao nodded.

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°All of us like strawberries. Among us are some big bosses. Do you mind if I send them your strawberries to taste? Maybe it will have an unexpected effect.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. She was very lucky. She was very confident in her own strawberries. Anyone who had tasted her strawberries would definitely not forget it. It was the same with her vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Zeng, that is a good idea. How about we work together?¡±

    ¡°Work together?¡± Zeng Yaozu immediately frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He only liked eating strawberries and had never considered selling strawberries before. Even if he had that idea, he couldn¡¯t do anything because Xing Yin County couldn¡¯t grow strawberries.

    He came to look for a job at the shop, but he instead stumbled across arge patch of strawberries. And the taste of the strawberries was the best he had ever tasted.

    Once the strawberries became famous, he would definitely be able to sell them for a good price. He had ess to many online sales tforms. He was very confident in the taste of the strawberries. With some promotion, he could make them very popr. With the inte bing moremon, more people turned to online shopping.

    He had a woman he loved. He wanted to create a rich life for her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t deny the chance to work with Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea this former ruffian had ess to many online sales tforms. If she had known, she would have long sought out his cooperation. Of course, it was still not toote.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Young Master Zeng...¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, don¡¯t call me young master Zeng. It sounds really awkward to me!¡± Zeng Yaozu scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°My name is Zeng Yaozu. You are older than me. Just call me Yaozu.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m only two or three years older than you. You can call me sister Lingyu just like Xinxin!¡± Xiao Lingyu deliberately mentioned Xiao Xinxin because she knew that the young man in front of her liked Xiao Xinxin.

    As expected, Zeng Yaozu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily, ¡°Okay, Sister Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°We should continue to discuss the coboration!¡±Xiao Lingyu said.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why don¡¯t we discuss it when we get home? You can¡¯t keep standing like this.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Auntie is right!¡± As anxious as he was, he knew to be cautious of a pregnant woman¡¯s health.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t object. ¡°Okay, we can return now. Mother, these strawberries can be eaten now. They taste pretty good. We¡¯ll pick someter and send them to Elder Gong for him to taste!¡± He was Xiao Tong¡¯s grandfather, so Xiao Lingyu wanted to treat him well.

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Yu ¡®Er, let your father bring you back. I¡¯ll pick some strawberries and let everyone have a taste first!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu returned home, she sat on the chair.

    Zeng Yaozu looked a little anxious as he asked, ¡°Sister Lingyu, tell me, how do you n to cooperate?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Yaozu, you know now that I don¡¯t have a partner for my strawberries, so I can¡¯t sell them inrge quantities. But I believe you have the resources to help me with that. How about this? I¡¯ll hand over the sales of my strawberries to you, and then I¡¯ll give you a 10%mission. I only have one request. Whether it¡¯s wholesale or retail, the price mustn¡¯t be less than 30 RMB!¡±

    Her strawberries had to be high-end, and the price must not be low. Even if it was her first time selling them, she didn¡¯t want to sell them for cheap. Branding was very important. This was something she nned from the beginning.

    Zeng Yaozu said decisively without thinking, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the price.¡± The strawberries tasted better than Dongdan Strawberries. As long as people liked the taste, they wouldn¡¯t mind the price.

    ¡°As for themission...¡± Zeng Yaozu said hesitantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too high?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised. At first, she thought he was going to say it was too low. Then, she understood this was because of Xiao Xinxin. He was helping her because of Xiao Xinxin, so he didn¡¯t dare to take too much money.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not high. The ratio is average. Yaozu, we might work together long term. You deserve the money.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 221 - Strawberries

    <h4>Chapter 221: Strawberries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Good news, good news. Today, the group leader has tasted a wonderful new type of strawberry!¡± Once that post was released, all the lurkers appeared!

    ¡°Leader, are you for real? Where did you eat it? We want some too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know we can¡¯t resist the temptation of strawberries. If I could marry strawberries, I would!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Where¡¯s your sense of morality?¡±

    ¡°It has already been sacrificed to the strawberry overlord.¡±

    Another member asked, ¡°Leader, where did you get the strawberry? Is it in China or abroad? Is it from Dongdan or somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Group leader, where did you get this berry? You said it¡¯s super delicious. But how delicious is it?¡±

    ¡°Give me a box to taste!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy a box too!¡±

    ...

    ¡°All of you are already making orders? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the group leader will cheat you?¡±

    ¡°I remember that the group leader is from a small county. How can a person from a small county eat any delicious strawberries? If you ask me, he¡¯s pulling our legs!¡±

    Discordant voices appeared too. Berry Lovers was arge social media group with more than 1,200 members.

    Back then, social media was just rising. There were not many people who knew how to use it. This was not yet the time when everyone had their phones glued to their palms. Back then, 1000 plus was already very impressive, and they came from all over the world. They had gathered due to their love of strawberries, but they all had different personalities.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The group leader is from a small county. He is narrow-minded. How many varieties of strawberry has he actually eaten?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Since you look down on the group leader, then just quit the group!¡±

    ¡°The group leader might havee from a small county, but he loves strawberries. He has eaten all kinds of strawberries all over the world.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has sent me a strawberry package before. They are all very good!¡±

    ¡°You people are his friends. That¡¯s why you¡¯re defending him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me a small county person has eaten strawberries from all over the world? Listen to yourself. I bet he doesn¡¯t even know the many strawberry varieties out there. Does he even know the difference between the different varieties?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Group leader, if you¡¯re so capable, list out all the strawberry varieties you know!¡±

    Someone in the group sent out aughing emoji.

    ¡°You people must be new to the group. Or did you join just to nder our group leader? If you¡¯re an old member, you wouldn¡¯t ask stupid questions like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the group leader started this group, he shared his wealth of strawberry knowledge. Even though he¡¯s from a small county, he is someone who really understands strawberries. How can you question him? This is soughable!¡±

    ¡°You people are the realughable ones. So what if he knows these things? He might not have eaten them before. Everyone can bluff! The group leader is a liar!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the liar!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the liar!¡±

    ...

    The group was divided into two opposing camps and the neutral camp.

    Someone said, ¡°Group leader, the group is fighting. Say something, don¡¯t just watch the fun!¡±

    The group leader, Zeng Yaozu, sat next to theputer and quickly typed on the keyboard.

    ¡°Since everyone has doubts, I¡¯ll send them these super delicious Hongyan strawberries. I¡¯ll send them for free! Just leave your address in the group. However, I¡¯ll be clear. There will only be six strawberries in the sample!¡±

    ¡°Is it true that it¡¯s free?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But six strawberries are too little! Group leader, where did you get your free strawberries?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret for now! I can only say that this strawberry is something that none of you have ever eaten before!¡± Zeng Yaozu typed on the keyboard.

    ¡°Group leader, you are exaggerating. I have eaten every variety the world has to offer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As this group¡¯s members, we¡¯ve eaten all kinds of strawberries. You have to be lying when you said we haven¡¯t tasted anything like your strawberry.¡±

    ¡°I agree, but I¡¯ll leave my address. If the strawberries are not as delicious as promised, I¡¯lle back to scold the group leader.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    The members scoffed at his words. They didn¡¯t believe him. They didn¡¯t have confidence in the group leader¡¯s rmendation. However, they left their address to verify the group leader¡¯s statement. However, they were also angry because the group leader was being so stingy for only mailing them six berries.

    How expensive could six berries be? Of course, this had intrigued many people as well.

    The group leader also said straightforwardly, ¡°Those who leave their address will receive the strawberries tomorrow at the earliest, and three to four days at thetest. Then, you¡¯ll find out if I¡¯m exaggerating about the taste. So, please leave your address if you¡¯re interested!¡±

    Then Zeng Yaozu left the same message in many other chatgroups.

    After a busy night, Zeng Yaozu gave Xiao Lingyu a call and asked her to prepare 300 boxes of strawberries.

    Before dawn, Xiao Lingyu and the others picked some strawberries and packed them in boxes.

    The box had the words ¡°Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables¡¯ Strawberries¡± printed on it!

    Xiao Lingyu had already registered ¡°Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables¡± as a trademark at the Commerce Bureau. In the future, everything that she produced would have the name, Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables. This was also to prevent others from using her name.

    Xiao Lingyu had ordered the boxes from the factories when the strawberries were just blooming.

    Strawberries were not easy to preserve. If they were to be transported far away, they had to be preserved well.

    Xiao Lingyu chose the freshest strawberries and employed an express deliverypany. Of course, Xiao Lingyu was very confident in her own strawberries.

    Other people¡¯s strawberries could only maintain their freshness for a few days, and they had to be picked when they were not ripe. However, her strawberries should be able to maintain their freshness for at least half a month without any preservation measures.

    Therefore, there was no need for Xiao Lingyu to store them in a vacuum box for now. But in the future, she woulde up with more preservation techniques.

    After receiving Zeng Yaozu¡¯s orders, Xiao Lingyu hired Auntie Zhou and Auntie Liu from the vige to help her pack the strawberries.

    Xiao Mingyang was the deliveryman, so he needed to rest well. Xiao Mingyang now slept until it was time to get up. The truck set off at 6 am, and then he stayed at the shop to work. His wife also had to help out at the shop, so she left with him.

    Mother Xiao led people to harvest the vegetables. They had almost exhausted the six Mu of field. New vegetables had been nted, but they needed time to grow.

    Xiao Lingyu and Father Xiao went to pick some additional strawberries. They got around 20 catties.

    The strawberries were riper than yesterday, and they tasted purer. Of the 20 catties, 10 catties would be sent to Gu Family Hotel, and the rest would be sold at the shop.

    ...

    The strawberries ordered by Zeng Yaozu had to be packed the moment they were picked. They couldn¡¯t touch water, or they might easily rot. The packaging wasn¡¯t thatplicated, but it still took time. It took Auntie Zhou and Auntie Liu about two hours to pack 300 boxes. Of course, their speed picked up after they got used to work.

    After the strawberries were packed, they were shipped to the county town with the vegetables and sent to a reputable express deliverypany.

    Zeng Yaozu and his sister, Zeng Hongmei, were already waiting at the express deliverypany. They spent half a day confirming the orders.

    The people at thepany were curious. The manager couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are all your strawberries grown locally?¡±

    ording to his understanding, they could not grow strawberries in Xing Yin county. However, the strawberries he saw were not only bright red but also fragrant. They could smell them through the boxes.

    Zeng Yaozu just smiled and said, ¡°They are indeed grown locally.¡±

    Hearing Zeng Yaozu¡¯s answer, the people at the express deliverypany were indeed a little surprised.

    ¡°Brother, where did you get these strawberries?¡± Zeng Hongmei wiped the sweat on her forehead and asked with confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get the chance to taste them yet!¡±

    Zeng Zaozu smiled and said, ¡°Do you know Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the shop owned by Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister?¡±Zeng Hongmei asked in surprise.

    ¡°We¡¯ve heard of the shop, but we haven¡¯t tasted their vegetables before.¡± The manager said, ¡°I heard their crops are very delicious, but we haven¡¯t had the chance to try them yet.¡± The main reason was that the crops sold out too easily. Even if they were very expensive, they had to queue up to buy them.

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°This strawberry is from that fruit and vegetable shop. The boss will probably sell some strawberries there today. But there are probably not that many, just around 20 catties.¡±

    ¡°The shop sells strawberries?¡± Someone asked doubtfully, ¡°Are they homegrown?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the boss grow them herself!¡± Zeng Yaozu took out a box from the truck.

    There were more than ten strawberries in this box. He opened the box and told the people there. ¡°Come and have a taste. They are from Taoyuan Vige. The quality is guaranteed! You will never forget this taste!¡±

    Zeng Hongmei saw this, and she was a little angry. ¡°Brother, how can you do this? These are products for sale! How can you open the box and give them away?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. This is a gift from Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister. Come and have a taste!¡±

    However, when Zeng Hongmei wanted to take one and have a taste, the box of strawberries was gone in the blink of an eye.

    Zeng Hongmei was stunned.

    Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wow, these strawberries are really delicious!¡±

    ¡°I have never eaten such delicious strawberries. It is sour, sweet, and fragrant!¡±

    ¡°Is it really local strawberry? I can¡¯t believe it! Is there really someone in Xingyin County who can grow such a big and delicious strawberry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Zeng Hongmei, ¡°...¡± She wanted to cry. She should have first priority, but everything disappeared in the blink of an eye. She could only watch as others ate the strawberry.

    Zeng Yaozu patted her shoulder and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to Taoyuan Vigeter. You can eat all you want.¡±

    ¡°But is it free?¡± Zeng Hongmei¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she looked a little excited.

    ¡°...¡± Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡±

    Those, who had eaten the strawberries, chuckled, ¡°Boss, can wee with you? You can pay for us too!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°We can go together, but you¡¯ll need to pay on your own.¡± After all, I¡¯m not familiar with you people.

    Hearing that, the others smiled and said, ¡°Boss, how much is the price if we go to pick them ourselves?¡± They really wanted to have more strawberries. However, the average strawberry cost 30 to 40 RMB per catty. If it was too expensive, they couldn¡¯t afford to eat it even if they wanted to.

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°You are the first batch of customers. The boss will give us a discounted price of 45 RMB per catty. In a few days, the price of this strawberry will increase. As for the final price, it¡¯s hard to say yet!¡±

    ¡°45? That¡¯s too expensive!¡± Someone eximed immediately, ¡°The strawberries are expensive at the store because of the transportation cost. If we go straight to the field to pick, how can it be even pricier?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°How do you think the taste of the 30 RMB strawberriespare to this one?¡±

    The few people had to admit, ¡°They don¡¯t taste as good. But this is still too expensive. We can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°You get what you pay for! There¡¯s a reason for the price!¡±

 Chapter 222 - Break Off the Engagement?

    <h4>Chapter 222: Break Off the Engagement?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Wang brought the washed strawberries to Elder Gong and said with a smile, ¡°Elder, the Xiao family has sent over another batch of strawberries!¡±

    Grandfather Gong looked at the strawberries and thought of how Xiao Lingyu had told him that she could earn over a million from her yield.

    At the time, Old Master Gong found the girl to be hrious and confident. Other than care and nting techniques, growing strawberries also depended on the weather and geographical environment.

    Xing Yin County was not a suitable ce to nt strawberries. Therefore, he found it curious that the girl was so confident to make a profit.

    However, now that the strawberries were ced before him, he knew he was wrong. He had tried the strawberries and the taste was unforgettable.

    Old Master Gong picked up a strawberry and put it into his mouth. After chewing it twice, he swallowed it whole.

    He smiled and asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, do you know how Lingyu does her farming? She can grow delicious vegetables and now strawberries too!¡±

    Xiao Wang smiled, ¡°Elder, I heard the secret is because of her Little Cattle King. Didn¡¯t you notice that every vigers have been going to her house to pick up the cow manure?

    ¡°Every crop that has been grown with the Little Cattle King¡¯s cow dung are delicious and vibrant.

    ¡°I heard that many vigers want to grow vegetables and sell them, so they signed a contract with Xiao Lingyu. The vegetables they grow will be sold directly to Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu will sell them to others.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes sparkled. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Wang, do you think something is wrong with Lingyu¡¯s head?

    ¡°Why would she promise to help the vigers sell their vegetables? It¡¯s fine if she turns a profit but if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll have to be responsible. As a business person, one has to ensure that one doesn¡¯t make a loss, right?¡±

    Xiao Wang scratched his head and said in a simple and honest manner, ¡°Old master, this means that Miss Xiao is a good person. Perhaps she just wants to help the vigers.¡±

    Even for Xiao Wang who didn¡¯t know business, he knew that Xiao Lingyu was not doing clever business.

    ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve lived in the Taoyuan Vige for a while already. We know Miss Xiao is not a dumb person. She must have some ns.¡± Xiao Wang analyzed straightforwardly, ¡°Take this strawberry as an example. I heard that Xing Yin County can¡¯t grow strawberries, but Miss Xiao has proven us wrong.

    ¡°The strawberries are huge. Even they haven¡¯t fully matured, they are delicious. Moreover, the yield isrge. Even if they don¡¯t sell everything, she¡¯ll at least get around four to five hundred thousand RMB, right?¡±

    Old Master Gong thought about it and said, ¡°But that is because of the Little Cattle King. Without it, could the girl grow these strawberries?¡±

    Xiao Wang countered, ¡°But Miss Xiao has the Little Cattle King!¡± That was the most convincing reason!

    Xiao Wang continued, ¡°It seems that the Little Cattle King and Miss Xiao are fated. When the cattle was at the Cow Vige, no one thought it was anything special.

    ¡°However, it stopped Miss Xiao when its mother was about to be ughtered. Then Miss Xiao bought it and it followed her to Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Not long after, it was discovered that its excrement could actually make the things in the field grow better.

    ¡°Many people said that the Little Cattle King was grateful to Miss Xiao for saving its and its mother¡¯s lives. Therefore, the God blessed it with magic and helped Miss Xiao grow her crops well.¡±

    Xiao Wang said with great admiration, ¡°This is Miss Xiao¡¯s good karma, right?¡±

    Old Master Gong hummed twice and picked up two strawberries. He ate them and then asked, ¡°Hao ¡®Er hasn¡¯t tasted these strawberries, right?¡±

    Xiao Wang was stunned and then said with some uncertainty, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so.¡± The eldest young master flew abroad every day. He would have tasted strawberries abroad, but there was no way those would taste better than these strawberries.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Gong said disdainfully, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted such delicious strawberries before, so how could that brat have?¡± He was sure that his grandson hadn¡¯t tasted these super-delicious strawberries.

    Xiao Wang stood upright with a te in his hand and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Old Master Gong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go to Lingyu¡¯s ce and buy some strawberries and send them back to them to taste!¡± He was referring to Gong Tianhao, Li Yuanhang, and some old friends in the capital.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Wang replied after receiving the order.

    After Xiao Wang left, Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Those fellows will get itchy with envy when they taste these wonderful strawberries!¡±

    His days in Taoyuan Vige had be more and more peaceful. Without the hustle and bustle of the big cities and the disturbance of some people, his body had recovered rapidly.

    Seven days ago, when Doctor Huang came to examine his body, he miraculously discovered that the bullet near his heart had actually deviated from the edge. If it continued to move further, the bullet could be removed through surgery. Even his previous old injuries had shown signs of improving!

    Doctor Huang was shocked and decreed this a miracle. ¡°Taoyuan Vige is really nurturing. I should move here too. Old Master, I¡¯lle to be yourpanion!¡±

    Old Master Gongughed. ¡°I wee you whole-heartedly!¡±

    Old Master Gong was happy to know his body was recovering. After all, he had promised his grandson that he would live a long life.

    The prerequisite for a long life was, of course, good health!

    Doctor Huang was a famous doctor in the capital. He couldn¡¯t uproot and leave just like that. It was a pity that he left a few days too early. If he had stayed, he would have the chance to taste the strawberries.

    After a moment, Old Master Gong sighed heavily and said, ¡°My body has recovered. However, my eldest grandson¡¯s wife is nowhere to be seen, let alone my great grandson.

    ¡°If Little Peach didn¡¯t like Lingyu, I¡¯ll get Lingyu to be my granddaughter-inw!

    ¡°But, I heard that Ol¡¯ Jiang has arranged a marriage for Little Peach. If that¡¯s really the case, then what about Lingyu?

    ¡°With Ol Jiang¡¯s character, if he knew about Lingyu, he would harm her. No, I have to protect her.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Are these strawberries?¡± A customer saw the half-ripe strawberries and shemented, ¡°Aren¡¯t they too green? Won¡¯t they be sour?¡±

    Strawberries were ced on a shelf at the shop. They were arranged in rows and looked especially cute.

    Their sharp ends were red, but the bottom was green.?Those who knew strawberries knew that strawberries had to be fully red to taste good. Otherwise, they would taste very sour.

    ¡°Plus, they are so expensive. They cost 60 RMB per catty!¡±

    ¡°God, that¡¯s a very high price! The market only sells them for 40 RMB per catty!¡±

    ¡°But the things here are pricier than the market. Still?many people fight for them. So, it¡¯s expected that the strawberries are slightly more expensive than normal. However, will they taste good since they¡¯re so green?¡±

    ¡°They smell fragrant and sweet. They should be delicious.¡±

    ¡°They should taste good or else the boss would put them out for sale!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! The things here always have a high quality!¡±

    At that moment, Liu Chunhua took out a te of strawberries and said with a smile, ¡°Dear customers, you can try these strawberries to tell for yourself if they are delicious or not. Our slogan has always been the same. Our crops always have a fair price!¡±

    Hearing that there were samples, the customers quickly grabbed them. The shop always had good crops for sale. And who wouldn¡¯t want to taste them for free?

    Seeing so many people swarming over, Liu Chunhua shouted, ¡°Please take just one each!¡± In the blink of an eye, the strawberries disappeared.

    ¡°Wow, these strawberries are really delicious!¡± These familiar words echoed around the shop.

    ¡°They are! They are a little sour, but the overwhelming taste is this fragrant sweetness.¡±

    ¡°I bet they¡¯ll be even sweeter when they¡¯re ripe!¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re still quite expensive.¡± Their daily sry was barely enough for a catty of strawberry. Who could afford that?

    ¡°Yes, but they¡¯ll be special treats. We¡¯ll get them once in a while. I¡¯ll get half a catty.¡± The strawberries were huge. There would be several in half a catty. That was good enough.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have half a catty too.¡±

    ¡°I want one catty!¡±

    Those who had sampled the strawberries were immediately attracted. Unfortunately, they had to pay to taste more.

    Soon, about ten catty of strawberries disappeared. Liu Chunhua was shocked. Then again, the strawberries were addictive. She would be willing to pay a high price for them too. Furthermore, the standard of living for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s customers was generally higher than normal. They wouldn¡¯t skimp to buy the wonderfully delicious strawberries.

    After a customer weighed the strawberries, he asked with a smile, ¡°Big Sister, where did you get this strawberry? Are they imported?¡±

    Someone said, ¡°If they are imported, then 60 RMB is really not that expensive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Imported strawberries often cost around a few hundred per catty. It¡¯s because of the taxes and stuff.¡±

    Liu Chunhua smiled and said, ¡°We nt these strawberries ourselves. If you like it, you can go harvest them yourself. If you do that, you can get the strawberries at 45 RMB per catty.¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t believe Liu Chunhua. ¡°The strawberries are homegrown?¡±

    ¡°How can they be so delicious?¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Xing Yin County is not suitable for strawberries.¡±

    ¡°I heard the same thing. The farms tried to grow strawberries but they were small and tasted bitter. They didn¡¯t taste like strawberries at all.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re not lying to us, right? Did you really grow these strawberries yourself?¡±

    Liu Chunhua said, ¡°Everything in this shop is grown at Taoyuan Vige. We grow them locally.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying when you say we can get the strawberries at 45 RMB per catty if we pick them ourselves?¡±

    After all, the price difference was quiterge.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what the boss said. So, dear customers, if you really like our strawberries, you¡¯re wee to pick them in our Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    The purpose of selling strawberries in the shop was mainly for publicity.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll definitely go and take a look when we have time.¡±

    45 RMB per catty was not that expensive than the price of strawberries on the market. Other shops sold their strawberries at around 40 RMB per catty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going too. I¡¯ll take my children and have them experience the life in the countryside.¡±

    ¡°Right, the children are on vacation. They usually only stay at home and watch TV. They don¡¯t want to go outside. Even if they go outside, someone must watch over them. Otherwise, how can we adults feel at ease?¡±

    ¡°This is the perfect opportunity!¡±

    The parents discussed about going to Taoyuan Vige to pick strawberries and how they¡¯d look after each other.

    ...

    Back at Beijing, two adults were conversing.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Yan looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°You want me to break off the engagement?¡±

    Jiang Tao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Yan, if I break off the engagement, it might cause a great damage to your reputation. So, I hope that you will be the one to propose the break off.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Yan widened her beautiful eyes and asked with puzzlement. Her hands gripped her dress tightly.

    She did not like Jiang Tao, but it was not up to her to decide on the matter of the marriage. However, she didn¡¯t like that she was being rejected. This made her feel that she had suffered a great humiliation.

    She was the number one socialite in the capital. However, Jiang Tao hade to ask her to break off the engagement. It meant that he had rejected her... like that man. Why?

    She wanted the engagement to be annulled, but not on his suggestion! How could he dump her?

 Chapter 223 - Jiang Taoâ€™s Resistance!

    <h4>Chapter 223: Jiang Tao¡¯s Resistance!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Tianhao, someone is investigating Young Master Jiang¡¯s movements in Xing Yin County again!¡± Li Yuanhang reported to Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Who is it this time?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be someone from the Qin family!¡± Li Yuanhang said. Li Yuanhang was honestly dissatisfied with Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao had tripped over himself before Old Master Jiang. Tianhao had already reminded him. How could he make the same mistake with the Qin Family? This wasn¡¯t the cool and calm Jiang Tao they knew.

    He hadn¡¯t dealt with Old Master Jiang, and now he dragged the Qin Family into this. Was he trying to roast Xiao Lingyu? What was Young Master Jiang thinking?

    Gong Tianhao heard Li Yuanhang¡¯s report and felt a little strange. ¡°A member of the Qin family? What¡¯s going on? Why would the Qin family suddenly want to investigate Tao Zi?¡±

    Li Yuanhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tianhao, Young Master Jiang, and Qin Yan met yesterday.¡± And today, the Qin Family made a move, so it had to do with that meeting.

    Gong Tianhao thought about it. He picked up the phone and made a call to Jiang Tao. After the call was answered, he asked directly, ¡°Tao Zi, what did you tell Qin Yan yesterday?¡±

    Jiang Tao tightened his grip on the phone and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just told her to take the initiative to break off the engagement!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This time, Gong Tianhao was also surprised. His tone suddenly became stern as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too impulsive? You¡¯re asking Qin Yan to break off the engagement? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Jiang Tao wanted to frown and say, ¡°But Qin Yan has already promised me she would do it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then, why is the Qin Family investigating your movements in Xing Yin County?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Tao was obviously a little surprised, ¡°How can this be? Qin Yan has agreed. Why would the Qin Family investigate me?¡± Who gave them the courage to investigate him in private?

    Gong Tianhao sighed lightly and asked, ¡°Tao Zi, are you sure that Qin Yan has already agreed to break off the engagement? Perhaps there were problems with themunication.¡±

    Jiang Tao was silent.

    Then, Gong Tianhao asked very directly and sharply, ¡°Tao Zi, what exactly are you doing? You are not acting like yourself! Therefore, I have reasons to suspect you are doing this on purpose!¡±

    Jiang Tao was silent again.

    Gong Tianhao heard nothing. Gong Tianhao sighed, ¡°Tao Zi, no matter what you do, as a good friend, I will support you! But, I also hope that you will remember your promise!¡± No one was going to destroy the warmth and happiness of that small family. That family was the home they both longed for!

    Jiang Tao replied seriously, ¡°I always keep my promise!¡±

    After Gong Tianhao put down the phone, Li Yuanhang¡¯s expression was a little surprised. He said, ¡°Tianhao, you really think Young Master Jiang did this on purpose?¡± It was not impossible. It was very unlike Young Master Jiang to act so stupidly. However, he asked, ¡°But why would he do this? Doesn¡¯t he know that once the Qin Family starts the investigation, he¡¯d put Xiao Lingyu in danger?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°He knows!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Li Yuanhang was confused.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Because he also knows I¡¯ll do everything to protect Xiao Lingyu and her family! It is why he dared to do this.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yuanhang was shocked. ¡°But why would he do this? It¡¯s impossible to get Qin Yan to break off the engagement.¡±

    The marriage between the Jiang and Qin families was between the eldest daughter of the Qin family and the eldest son of the Jiang family. They were a match made in heaven.

    This was not a joke. Neither party would break off the engagement. When it came to the actual marriage, both the bride and the groom had no say. Young Master Jiang couldn¡¯t do anything, and neither could the young miss of the Qin Family. Everything was decided by the two families. Qin Yan was powerless to break off the engagement, and Jiang Tao should know that. But he still asked her to do it. Why?

    Gong Tianhao had some vague guesses in his heart.

    Jiang Tao wanted the power of the Jiang family. To him, the marriage had be a business arrangement. In other words, he would marry Qin Yan for power.

    This time, he found Qin Yan and asked her to break off the engagement. He was setting a bait. As for what he was fishing for, only Jiang Tao would know.

    ...

    After Qin Yan came back from the appointment with Jiang Tao, she returned to her room and threw a tantrum.

    Qin Yan hammered the pillow, her fingertips almost poking holes into the pillow.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Tao, you¡¯ve really gone too far!¡± He actually asked her to break off the engagement because he didn¡¯t like her. He said it was for the sake of her reputation, but she knew that in reality, he was humiliating her. He thought she wasn¡¯t worthy of him.

    ¡°Jiang Tao, you want me to break off the engagement? Never!¡± Qin Yan said with some resentment.

    There were a few powerful families in the capital. Other than Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao, the other single men couldn¡¯t match her. They were not as handsome as the two men, or they didn¡¯t have much power.

    Qin Yan¡¯s first choice was Gong Tianhao. However, Gong Tianhao was powerful enough to decide his own marriage. Unless his heart was moved, no one could force him into a marriage.

    Even though Qin Yan once imagined marrying Gong Tianhao, she knew it was not possible in this lifetime. In that case, she would settle for second best. ¡°Jiang Tao, I will marry you!¡±?Qin Yan clenched her hands into fists and said with a determined tone, ¡°I will definitely repay the insult you gave me ten times more in the future!¡±

    The future was when Jiang Tao fell in love with her.

    Qin Yan looked at the dressing table. Then, she took out the makeup box and put some powder on her face. Then, she wiped something on her eyelids. A momentter, Qin Yan was transformed.

    Her eyes were puffy, and her small face was slightly pale. It was obvious that she had cried.

    She ran down to look for her father. ¡°Dad, I want to break off the engagement!¡±

    Qin Xingbao was shocked and asked, ¡°Why? Yan ¡®Er, what happened?¡±

    Qin Yan shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that Jiang Tao doesn¡¯t like me. He came to find me today and asked me to break off the engagement. Otherwise, even if we get married, we won¡¯t be happy!¡±

    ¡°That bastard!¡± When Father Qin heard that, he was furious. ¡°Can the engagement be broken off just like that? Does he not care about the Qin Family¡¯s face anymore?¡±

    Qin Yan said, ¡°Dad, since Jiang Tao and I haven¡¯t gotten engaged, there¡¯s still time to call off the engagement!¡± She looked so sad when she said that. She was trying to portray herself as the victim.

    Her actions would make others see that she was a kind and wronged woman. She was magnanimous and wanted to fulfill Jiang Tao¡¯s wish.

    This would make Jiang Tao look irresponsible. It was one thing for him not to like the youngdy, but how could he ask the woman to break off the engagement? He did it to preserve his face, but what about the young miss? Didn¡¯t she need to keep her face too? This was an insult to her.

    Naturally, Qin Xingbao wouldn¡¯t let his eldest daughter suffer such injustice.

    He said angrily, ¡°This matter was personally arranged by Old Master Jiang. This will happen no matter the kid likes it or not! Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get the Jiang Family to give us an exnation. How can the kid force you to call for the annulment?! ¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s eyes were red, and there were traces of tears on her face. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Dad, since Jiang Tao isn¡¯t willing, let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±

    She was using defense as an offense. Jiang Tao was Qin Yan¡¯s best choice, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t give him up.

    She also understood her father and the rules of the Qin family. She knew that the marriage was not a child¡¯s y. It was not something that could be broken off just because she didn¡¯t like it. She had to stand in the position of the victim and make the Jiang Family feel like they owed her. At the same time, she would create the image of a kind, generous and understanding woman.

    Qin Xingbao said angrily, ¡°How can we just forget about it? Yan ¡®Er, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯ll handle everything for you. As for you, just wait to be the most beautiful bride-to-be!¡±

    Qin Yan could only nod. Then, she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, could it be that Jiang Tao has someone he likes in that backward ce? Otherwise, why would he suddenly refuse the engagement?¡±

    Qin Xingbao frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. You are going to marry Jiang Tao. It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes someone else, because he can only marry you!¡±

    ¡°But Dad, if Jiang Tao really has someone he likes, we can¡¯t break up the couple, right?¡± Qin Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Just like what Jiang Tao said, if he doesn¡¯t like me, even if he marries me, I won¡¯t be happy!¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Qin Xingbao said loudly, ¡°My daughter is beautiful and generous. She is well-educated and reasonable. It is his fortune to be able to marry you. Yan ¡®Er, remember, you can¡¯t be too kind. Or you¡¯ll be taken advantage of. That brat is using your kindness. But no worries, Father will take revenge for you.¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡± Qin Yan mumbled before saying, ¡°Can we...¡± break off the engagement?

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Xingbao waved his hand and directly interrupted her. His expression became very serious as he said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, the engagement between Jiang Tao, the eldest young master of the Jiang family, and Qin Yan, the eldest young miss of the Qin family, is a fact set in stone. There is no room for negotiation. Don¡¯t even think about breaking off the engagement. Go back and rest! Rest well and be a beautiful bride-to-be in two days!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Yan said softly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest for a while.¡±

    Once she returned to her room, Qin Yan leaned against the door and revealed a smug smile.

    She said to herself, ¡°Jiang Tao, you want me to break off the engagement, but I¡¯m not going to do as you wish!¡±

    ...

    When Old Master Jiang received a phone call, his expression immediately darkened.

    After he hung up the phone, he immediately asked someone to call Jiang Tao over.

    ¡°Master, the eldest young master did not return home. He went to his own apartment!¡± Butler Li reported.

    ¡°Then immediately inform him toe back!¡± Old Master Jiang said sharply.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After about an hour, Jiang Tao slowly arrived.

    Just as he stepped into the study, an object flew straight towards him. He did not dodge or avoid it. The porcin teacup directly smashed into his forehead. Immediately, blood gushed out, and there was a big bump on his head.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Old Master Jiang was loud. His tone was very stern and authoritative. He shouted sternly, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Jiang Tao obediently knelt, and he ignored the wound on his forehead. Then, he asked with understanding, ¡°Grandfather is angry because I proposed to Qin Yan to break off the engagement, right?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Old Master Jiang snorted coldly. ¡°So, you do know your mistake.¡±

    Jiang Tao said with conviction, ¡°Grandfather, what was my mistake? I don¡¯t like Qin Yan, and you won¡¯t allow me to refuse. So, I can only find Qin Yan and ask her to take the initiative to break off the engagement!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Old Master Jiang picked up an item on the table angrily and threw another item at Jiang Tao. It was an inkstone.

    It directly hit Jiang Tao¡¯s head. Jiang Tao grunted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Another big bump appeared on his head. Jiang Tao pushed forward. ¡°How am I wrong? I don¡¯t like Qin Yan. If I marry her, I¡¯ll only harm her.¡±

    Old Master Jiang said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Your feelings don¡¯t matter in this marriage. The marriage between the Jiang family and the Qin family will bring huge benefits and benefits to the Jiang family. As the heir of the Jiang family, you must bear this responsibility!¡±

    Jiang Tao said without thinking, ¡°Then I¡¯d rather not be the heir of the Jiang Family!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± This time, Old Master Jiang was really angry. he shouted sharply, ¡°Have you asked for my permission to shed this responsibility?¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t agree. But Grandfather, what¡¯s the point of me being the heir of the Jiang Family? I have no freedom and no power. I¡¯m a puppet in your hands, grandfather. In that case, I¡¯d rather be an ordinary person!¡±

    Bang!

 Chapter 224 - Full Support

    <h4>Chapter 224: Full Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Zeng Yaozu had sent the orders he ced yesterday, he went back to the shop to find Xiao Xinxin.

    When they talked, their faces were red, and they stuttered. They looked very embarrassed, which made Liu Chunhuaugh. ¡®Why are they so cute? The boy is Young Master Zeng, but he is so shy when he is around girls. Haha...¡¯

    With Liu Chunhua teasing him, Zeng Yaozu left the shop reluctantly. Before he left, he picked up three customers who wanted to go with him to Taoyuan Vige to pick the strawberries.

    Zeng Hongmei asked, ¡°Brother, are those strawberries really nted by Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister in Taoyuan Vige?

    ¡°But we can¡¯t grow strawberries here. Many big agricultural families have tried it before.

    ¡°How did Sister Xiao manage this?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu rolled his eyes helplessly at Zeng Hongmei, who kept chattering along the way. He said, ¡°You¡¯re so curious about everything. You can ask Sister Xiao directly when we get there.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zeng Hongmei blushed and said, ¡°I will.¡± She had only met Sister Xiao once. She was beautiful and had an extraordinary temperament. Her aura was very strong. It felt like she had to be careful with her words when they were by her side.

    There was a cement road connecting Xing An Town and Taoyuan Vige. This surprised the three passengers who came with Zeng Yaozu.

    They asked, ¡°There¡¯s cement road here? When did Taoyuan Vige be so rich?¡± They still remembered Taoyuan Vige as a poor vige. The vige only got electricity a few years ago. That was years behind the other viges.

    The main reason for this was that Taoyuan Vige was very remote. This also contributed to the general poverty of the vige. The tel and electricity bureau couldn¡¯t bother to make the electrical grid. The power lines would cost more to make than the potential electrical bills. After all, only one or two houses needed electricity.

    When Xiao Lingyu became the top scorer, she brought up the vige¡¯sck of electricity. The tel bureau chief waved his hands and said, ¡°Get the power to Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    The vige chief was very proud of Xiao Lingyu. Her reputation helped the vige gain electricity. Except for a few vigers who thought the electricity was some kind of bad energy, most were thankful for the power source.

    A passenger in Zeng Yaozu¡¯s car said, ¡°I remember Taoyuan Vige as the poorest vige in our county. I didn¡¯t expect the vige to have a cement road connecting to the town. This ce has changed.¡±

    Zeng Hongmei did not say anything.

    She did not know much about Taoyuan Vige. Zeng Yaozu also did not know much about Taoyuan Vige. When he heard his friend mention that Taoyuan Vige was once the poorest vige in the county, he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The cement road had brought a lot of changes to Taoyuan Vige. But building a road required money. Even though the government provided yearly subsidies for the local bodies to build roads, the subsidies were often not enough. The vigers must have paid a lot to pave this cement road.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Taoyuan Vige is called Taoyuan Vige. Look at the peach trees along the way!¡±

    ¡°Although the flowering period has passed, the luxuriant foliage is beautiful too.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Taoyuan Vige produces the best peaches. Unfortunately, due to the inconvenient transportation, most peaches had rotted in the field. However, now that the road has been fixed, we¡¯ll see more peaches in town in the future.¡±

    ¡°The peaches here are indeed delicious. They are crisp and sweet. I bought them before.¡±

    ¡°But can the same be said for the vige¡¯s strawberries?¡±

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡±

    The group chatted all along the way. Soon, they arrived at Taoyuan Vige.

    Zeng Yaozu had called Xiao Lingyu in advance. After getting her permission, he brought them directly to the strawberry field.

    From afar, they could see the stic sheds. This was their first time seeing such arge stic shed in the county town.

    Someone immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are those all for strawberries?¡±

    The production of strawberries was very high. One Mu ofnd could produce five to six thousand catties. For the size of the strawberry field they saw, if everything was sold, the boss would make a lot of money.

    Zeng Yaozu exined, ¡°No, Boss Xiao only nted six Mu of strawberries. The rests are peanuts and soybeans.¡±

    ¡°Peanuts and soybeans?¡± Someone asked in surprise, ¡°Do you also need to build a greenhouse to nt peanuts and soybeans?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu exined, ¡°Boss Xiao used to be a famous university student. She has a friend from the agricultural college who taught her some new nting technique. How do you think Boss Xiao manage to cultivate her delicious crops?¡±

    At this moment, Zeng Hongmei interrupted and said, ¡°Brother, I heard from Xiao Lingye that the reason the crops taste so good is because they have the Little Cattle King.¡±

    ¡°Little Cattle King?¡± The non-vigers didn¡¯t know what that was. Perhaps because Xiao Lingyu had allowed the vigers to pick the manure for free, most vigers rarely mentioned the Little Cattle King to the outsiders. They were afraid that the outsiders might take ill interest in the Little Cattle King. When asked, they¡¯d say Xiao Lingyu was very clever because she had attended a good university.

    However, as the name of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables grew, and more people came directly to Taoyuan Vige to purchase the vegetables, the legend of the Little Cattle King spread.

    Of course, most people would not believe it.

    In this information era, who would believe in a magical cow?

    When asked, Xiao Lingye would tell his friends that his sister used a professional nting technique that she had learned from her friends at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Zeng Hongmei only heard Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingyu mention the Little Cattle King in passing. There had to be a reason why they didn¡¯t mention the Little Cattle King to the public. However, her big mouth had voiced it out loud. What if she created trouble for them?

    Zeng Yaozu really didn¡¯t know anything about the Little Cattle King. However, he was a smart person. He knew there had to be a reason why Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops were so different from the others. However, that reason was not known to outsiders.

    When he heard Zeng Hongmei mention Little Cattle King, he was intrigued. ¡®Could the miraculous crops really be rted to this Little Cattle King?¡¯ However, Zeng Yaozu didn¡¯t ask for more details. Instead, he shot Zeng Hongmei a look.

    Zeng Hongmei understood it instantly. She smiled and exined, ¡°There are many legends surrounded the Little Cattle King. Apparently, it ran into Boss Xiao when it tried to find someone to save its mother!¡±

    ¡°A cow who knows how to find someone to save its mother? Is it true or false?¡± The guests?immediately asked with great interest.

    Zeng Hongmei shook her head and said, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, it¡¯s a legend. I don¡¯t really know the details. Hey, we¡¯re here!¡± They arrived at the strawberry field.

    Mother Xiao came out to greet them. ¡°Wee to Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu politely called out, ¡°Auntie Xiao.¡± He then introduced Zeng Hongmei, ¡°Hongmei, this is Sister Xiao¡¯s and your ssmate, Xiao Lingye¡¯s mother! Auntie Xiao, this is my sister, Zeng Hongmei. These are the other customers I met in the county town. When they heard you offered the service for people to handpick the strawberries, they came over with me.¡±

    Zeng Hongmei smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Auntie Xiao!¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Zeng. Hello, everyone. Pleasee in! There are scissors and baskets over there. You can pick the fruits you prefer. I believe Yaozu has told you about the price already. It¡¯s 45 RMB per catty.¡±

    Chu Tian, who came along with them, thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Auntie, are the strawberries all the same?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Xiao answered. ¡°Since you¡¯re our first batch of customers, we¡¯ll give you a big free offer. Since you¡¯re here, you can eat to your fill. It¡¯s free. However, any strawberries you take away have to be weighed and priced!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they immediately asked, ¡°Is this true? You won¡¯t lie to us, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Mother Xiaoughed, ¡°You can eat as much as you want.¡±

    Chu Tian asked with a smile, ¡°Auntie, will this offer still be avable tomorrow? I want toe back with my friends and family.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°We only offer this generous freebie to our first 100 customers!¡±

    ¡°First 100!¡± Chu Tian nodded. ¡°Auntie, you said we¡¯re your first batch of guests. So, are we your first three customers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We won¡¯t hide that from the guests!¡±

    Chu Tian said happily, ¡°Then I wille back tomorrow. There¡¯s still a bit of distance to 100!¡± The other guests nodded in agreement.

    Zeng Hongmei and Zeng Yaozu didn¡¯t say anything, but they lowered their eyes and seemed to think about something.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Guests, pleasee in!¡±

    ¡°Wow, there are so many strawberries! They are all so big!¡±

    The female guests found it unbelievable and they squealed. They were tempted by the strawberries immediately.

    ¡°This is the first time I see strawberry nts up close! So this is how they look like!¡±

    ¡°So this is the strawberry flower.¡±

    ¡°But the strawberries still look a little green!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are a little green. However, the strawberries at the store this morning are even greener. But they already tasted so good.¡±

    Chu Tian picked a strawberry and put it into her mouth without washing it. Then, she eximed, ¡°Wow, these strawberries are so delicious!¡±

    Fortunately, they could eat as much as they wanted. Or else, they would have to spend a lot to satisfy themselves. They were d they decided toe along with Zeng Yaozu.

    ¡°They¡¯re delicious! How can they be so delicious?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. These strawberries are sour, sweet, and fragrant. They¡¯re just right for my taste.¡±

    ¡°They taste sweeter than the ones at the shop!¡±

    ¡°The big and small strawberries taste equally sweet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick some small strawberriester. They¡¯re easier to share among the family. The bigger ones are too hard to divide.¡±

    ¡°You have a point. I¡¯ll do that too!¡±

    ¡°I have to pick somerge ones for my girlfriend!¡±

    ...

    When Zeng Hongmei entered the field, she shed her image and munched on the strawberries. ¡°Wow, they taste amazing!¡± She eximed, ¡°I¡¯m willing to work without pay as long as I can eat these strawberries every day!¡± She looked at Zeng Yaozu when she said that.

    Zeng Yaozu had to deal with a lot of orders yesterday night. He needed help, so he went to Zeng Hongmei.

    Zeng Hongmei had just finished her university entrance examination. She had nothing to do. She either stayed at home and watched tv or went shopping with her friends.

    Zeng Yaozu came over to ask for her help. He needed her to build the strawberry business with him. He needed her help with the statistics. Zeng Hongmei was reluctant at first. But when she found out Zeng Yaozu was doing this to woo a girlfriend, she had to help him. Otherwise, with her eldest cousin¡¯s shy personality, he would never get a girlfriend.

    For the sake of her eldest cousin¡¯s future happiness, she promised to help.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean she would work for free. She was going to work for two months, so she needed to be paid.

    After tasting the strawberries, Zeng Hongmei decided that she¡¯d work for rewards of these beautiful strawberries.

    Zeng Hongmei immediately told Zeng Yaozu, ¡°Brother, from now on, I¡¯ll work with you every day.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zeng Yaozu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m giving you sry to work for me. Plus, second uncle said that it¡¯s time for you to learn about business and how to earn your own money. You are not toe to feast on the strawberries. That is not your job.¡±

    Zeng Hongmei, ¡°...¡±

    Who knew her eldest cousin would be so cunning... Hmm....

 Chapter 225 - First Order

    <h4>Chapter 225: First Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The three customers left with a full load! Perhaps they felt too shy from eating too much, so they all brought back several catties of strawberries. The strawberries cost 45 RMB per catty, but they thought it was worth it!

    They all decided to bring their families over tomorrow.

    Of course, they were hoping for the free benefits. Strawberries were too expensive. They had to take advantage of the free offer when it was still avable.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Zeng Yaozu¡¯s phone rang.

    Zeng Yaozu was drowsy. Last night, he finished a very long order. He had just fallen asleep not long ago.

    He wanted to sleep longer, but he knew Xiao Lingyu was sending the stock to the express deliverypany soon. He had been busy dealing with the sample orders for the past two days.

    When he heard the phone notification, Zeng Yaozu grabbed his phone to take a look.

    ¡°Group leader, I just received the strawberries! They are as you said! They are so so delicious. I have eaten all the strawberries in the world, but I have never tasted anything as delicious as the strawberries you sent me!¡±

    It was only early in the morning, and many people were still sleeping.

    However, the situation was lively in the Berry Lover Group. It was as if these people didn¡¯t sleep.

    ¡°Hey, are you sure you¡¯re not working with the Group Leader? How can you have tasted all the strawberries in the world? That is just too much of an exaggeration!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think we¡¯re children who can be fooled? One has to be very rich to have tried every strawberry variety in the world. How rich can you be? The Group Leader himself came from a small county. You two must be working together to lie to us.¡±

    As soon as he said this, someone immediately retorted. ¡°You poor loser. Don¡¯t think everyone is as poor as you!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, do you really think we can¡¯t afford strawberries? All of us in this group can afford strawberries whenever we want... Except you, loser!¡± This was a direct mockery.

    In a dark room, an unkempt, bespectacled man kept typing beside theputer. ¡°Hmph, who¡¯s a poor loser? Let me tell you. I¡¯ve eaten a lot of strawberries. Who cares about the free strawberry?¡±

    ¡°In that case, tell me, what¡¯s the difference between Feng Xiang, Hongyan, Nv Feng, Gui Nu? What are the famous strawberries ntations in Country R, L, and M? What are their varieties? And what are the differences?¡± This poster really understood his strawberries.

    Sun Jun was furious when he was cornered. He replied, ¡°Why should I answer you? Who are you? You¡¯re just a poor loser! Each and every one of you pretends to be rich, but in reality, each and every one of you is so poor that you can¡¯t even afford instant noodles.¡±

    The group exploded.

    ¡°Fuck, who is this person? Why is he so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the real loser here! You can¡¯t even answer any of the simple questions above! This proves that you don¡¯t even like strawberries. Then, why are you in this group?¡± Someone pointed out sharply.

    ¡°Group leader, kick this person out of the group. He is just a troublemaker!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, kick him out!¡±

    Everyone in the group had the same opinion. Zeng Yaozu immediately woke up when he saw this message. He thought about it and decided to kick out the group member with the online name, Saint Love.

    It was obvious that this member had a character issue. If he was allowed to stay, it would only lead to more conflicts.

    Saint Love, who had been kicked out of the group, was almost driven mad with anger.

    He tried to rejoin the group a few times but was always rejected.

    Sun Jun cursed loudly, ¡°You bunch of bastards, Just wait and see. One day, I will be the richest person in the world and eat all the strawberries. Then, I will locate every single one of you and have you kneel before me!¡±

    If someone were beside him, they would burst outughing. Such a person without character and ambition would never amount to anything!

    ¡°Great job for kicking that person out. Finally, some peace and quiet. He kept trying to create drama. What¡¯s his problem?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I am furious. He¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Group Leader, who is that guy? Is he really a berry lover? He sounds more like a hater!¡±

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t let him back into the group!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu replied, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let hime back. When he joined, he said he liked strawberries a lot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re not letting him back in!¡± Someone added, ¡°Yesterday night, he was already cursing the Team Leader. Our team leader is too good-tempered to deal with him. But it only made him worse!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, are the free strawberries really that delicious?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A member called Strawberry Eater said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. The strawberries sent by the group leader are really too delicious. I was so touched that tears flowed down my face.¡±

    After saying that, she also sent two photos. One was the strawberries in a box. The other was the strawberry entering her mouth. Thement was, I can¡¯t resist the temptation!

    ¡°No way. This strawberry looks so green and unripe. Is it really delicious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks so sour to me!¡±

    ¡°I heard of people eating green apples and cucumbers, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone eating green strawberries.¡±

    ¡°The strawberries aren¡¯t fully unripe. The tips are already red.¡±

    ¡°We all know that a strawberry has to be fully red to achieve the height of its sweetness and fragrance.¡±

    ¡°So, Strawberry Eater, are you in cahoots with the Group Leader?¡±

    Strawberry Eater was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. Anyway, I¡¯ve tried the strawberries, and they are truly delicious.¡± Then she asked, ¡°Group leader, I want to buy the strawberries. How do you sell them?¡±

    The first order came.

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately cheered up and said, ¡°Because this is the first order. The boss gave us a special discount. They are 50 percent off, 60 RMB per catty.¡±

    ¡°60 RMB per catty, and that is after 50 percent discount? Group leader, are you crazy? How can you even ask for that price?¡±

    Someone in the group started to mock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Dongdan¡¯s first batch of strawberries only sells for 100 to 200 RMB per catty. What kind of strawberries are yours that you sell them so expensively?¡±

    ¡°You better go rob the bank!¡±

    Strawberry Eater said, ¡°In my opinion, the strawberries are cheap for 60, no, 120 RMB!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if anyone else has received the free strawberries like me. If you have, you¡¯ll know the strawberries are really worth it. Group Leader, I¡¯m going to need 5 catties, no wait, 10 catties!¡±

    She wanted to give some for her grandparents to try! Strawberry Eater ordered 10 catties at one go! That was 600 RMB! That was not a small amount.

    ¡°@Strawberry Eater, are you sure you¡¯re not hired by the group leader? This is too suspicious!¡±

    ¡°This feels like a self-directed movie to me.¡±

    ¡°This is not the way to waste money. You spent 600 RMB just like that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also suspecting that Strawberry Eater is actually the Group Leader¡¯s alt.¡±

    Strawberry Eater was indignant. She typed furiously beside theputer and said sharply, ¡°Hmph. My family is rich. I don¡¯t know the Group Leader. I don¡¯t need him to hire me. I have the money. I am very poor because I have nothing but money left!¡±

    Her tone was full of pride.

    Then she added, ¡°Group Leader, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m going to buy 100 catties of strawberries.¡±

    ¡°100 catties?¡±

    The group exploded again.

    ¡°Damn, this is crazy. My monthly sry is only 2000 RMB. 100 catties is triple my monthly sry!¡±

    ¡°Sponsor us @Strawberry Eater!¡±

    ¡°+1¡±

    ¡°+2¡±

    Strawberry Eater said proudly, ¡°No sponsor. Because you people doubted me earlier!¡±

    Then, someone sent a picture of a hammer.

    Strawberry Eater typed, ¡°Anyway, back to business. I really think that the strawberries sent by the group leader are really delicious. That¡¯s why I want to buy so many at once. I¡¯m sure the 100 catties disappear instantly.¡±

    ¡°Damn, this makes me furious for some reason.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Strawberry Eater added, ¡°I saw many people gave their address to the Group Leaderst night. I reckon you¡¯ll get your free sample soon.

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve tasted the strawberries, you¡¯ll understand that I¡¯m not exaggerating at all. I have to order these strawberries first because I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll run out.

    ¡°@Group Leader, I notice that the box has a unique logo. It says Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu answered. ¡°Yes. The strawberries came from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°Where is that? I haven¡¯t heard of it before.¡±

    The group chat began to bustle with discussion again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it either. Taoyuan Vige, it sounds like a remote vige.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of Dongdan Strawberries, Nanxiang Strawberries, An Lin Strawberries, but never Taoyuan Vige Strawberries.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them either.¡±

    ¡°But the question is, are the strawberries grown there that delicious? Is the Group Leader lying to us?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Group Leader needs to lie? The free samples areing. You¡¯ll know the truth soon enough. Just wait for that facep!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait! We¡¯ll see who is going to be facepped!¡±

    ¡°I want to see what kind of strawberry can be produced at Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said lightly, ¡°I hope everyone can leave a review after they receive the sample.¡± He was very confident in the strawberries. The members could taste and find out the truth themselves.

    Strawberry Eater didn¡¯t argue with the rest. She DMed Zeng Yaozu and ordered 100 catties of strawberries. Then, she gave the ount number and paid half of the deposit in advance. She would pay the rest when the stock arrived.

    Strawberry Eater lived at City Z, so she received her sample earlier.

    He hurriedly sent the order to Xiao Lingyu.

    He asked Xiao Lingyu to ship the 100 catties of strawberries along with the free strawberries and send them out.

    ...

    In a magnificent vi at City Z, Yan Ruyu slept until noon. She didn¡¯t eat breakfast and had lunch.

    Mrs. Yan saw her daughter and frowned, ¡°What time did you sleepst night? Did you spend the night yingputer games again? Don¡¯t you know that is not for your health?¡±

    Yan Ruyu stretched her body and twisted her neck. Hearing her mother¡¯s nagging, she said discontentedly, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t sleep at night, so I was only finding something to do.¡± She was still suffering from jetg.

    Mrs. Yan was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I think it¡¯s because you sleep too much in the day. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t sleep at night. You should try to learn to settle down and help your father.¡±

    Yan Ruyu asked, ¡°Mom, what problem would Dad have?¡±

    Mrs. Yan sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, the supermarket¡¯s business has been sliding!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Ruyu was surprised.

 Chapter 226 - So Many People!

    <h4>Chapter 226: So Many People!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Chu Tian got home, her child and husband were watching TV in the room.

    Her husband, Hao Xiaofeng, and her child, Hao Jiajia, only took a nce at their wife/mom before turning their focus back to the TV.

    Chu Tian walked over and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you two watching? Why are you so serious and rapt?¡±

    Hao Jiajia said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re watching Gone with the Wind! It¡¯s so touching.¡±

    Chu Tian, ¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t that movie known for being notoriously boring?

    Chu Tian silently took out the strawberries that she had brought back from the Taoyuan Vige and put them on the coffee table. She said, ¡°Alright, I brought some delicious food for you to try.¡±

    However, the father and daughter didn¡¯t hear her words. Their eyes were glued to the TV screen.

    Chu Tian thought for a moment and immediately opened the package. The smell of strawberries instantly wafted out.

    The father and daughter frowned at the same time and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s so sweet? It smells like strawberries?¡±

    Then, the two turned to the source of the fragrance.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s strawberries!¡± Hao Jiajia shouted immediately. Then, she reached out and pinched a strawberry from the box. Then, she asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, this strawberry looks green and white. It¡¯s not ripe. Won¡¯t they be sour?¡± Then, she put the strawberry under her nose and sniffed it, saying, ¡°But it smells really good. I wonder how they taste.¡±

    Chu Tian rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t eat it.¡±

    ¡°This strawberry is really good!¡± Hao Xiaofeng had already eaten a strawberry. ¡°It¡¯s slightly sour and sweet, and it has a refreshing strawberry vor. It¡¯s really delicious. Jiajia, try one. It¡¯s really good.¡±

    Hao Jiajia immediately put a strawberry into her mouth and bit it. Her big eyes widened immediately.

    She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, these strawberries are so delicious!¡± She stuffed a few more berries into her mouth. She swallowed them whole.

    Hao Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t let his daughter finish everything. The two stopped focusing on the movie and fought for strawberries instead.

    After a while, Hao Jiajia asked curiously, ¡°Mom, where did you buy the strawberries? Why are they so delicious?¡±

    Chu Tian said, ¡°I bought them from Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige?¡± Hao Xiaofeng frowned and asked again, ¡°The same Taoyuan Vige from Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡±

    Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Hao Xiaofeng lowered his head and looked serious as if he was deep in thought. Chu Tian asked curiously, ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Hao Xiaofeng said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if we can cooperate with that boss.¡±

    Chu Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said immediately, ¡°It should be possible. Boss Xiao nted six Mus of strawberries, and the strawberries are big and plentiful. It looks like it¡¯s going to be a big harvest.¡±

    Hao Xiaofeng said, ¡°I wonder if her family has sold all their strawberries yet?¡±

    He saw a big market for these strawberries! Although he lived in a small county, hispany specialized in purchasing. In other words, he was a wholesale and general reseller.

    His business mainly focused on agricultural products and fruits. His market was middle to high end. He would buy good fruits and vegetables and sell them to high-end stores in big cities or big supermarkets. For example, he was one of the resellers who bought peaches from Taoyuan Vige.

    However, hispany was only medium-sized, and he only had a few limited retail partners. He had been meaning to expand the scope of hispany and to find more partners. Hecked an opportunity. When he saw the strawberries, he knew his opportunity had arrived.

    Chu Tian saw this and immediately understood what he was thinking.

    However, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. How about we go there together tomorrow and ask Boss Xiao?¡± At this point, she paused for a moment and said happily, ¡°The boss is doing promotion now. The first 100 customers who visit the strawberry farm can eat the fruits to their heart¡¯s content. I had a great time there this afternoon.¡±

    Hao Jiajia immediately said excitedly, ¡°Mom, are you for real? Can we eat strawberries for free there?¡±

    Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Only three of us went there today. So there is still plenty of empty spots for the first 100 customers.¡±

    Hao Xiaofeng looked at the strawberry in his hand and suddenly asked, ¡°Honey, how much is this strawberry per catty? It shouldn¡¯t be cheap, right?¡±

    Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Well, the boss is selling them at a discounted price if you pick them at the farm. It¡¯s 45 per catty. At the shop, it¡¯s 60 RMB per catty.¡±

    Hearing that, Hao Xiaofeng nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive!¡±

    Chu Tian nodded and agreed, ¡°For the taste, the price is indeed not high. However, Hubby, the strawberries are not famous. Can we sell them if we buy them?¡±

    Hao Xiaofeng said, ¡°Fame can be slowly earned. I don¡¯t think anyone who has eaten this kind of strawberries will ever forget it.¡±

    ¡°We should go and take a look tomorrow!¡± Chu Tian nodded and said.

    The other two guests who went that morning had the same idea.

    ...

    When Chu Tian¡¯s family came to Taoyuan Vige the next morning, Chu Tian realized how wrong she was.

    Chu Tian stared at the crowd with her mouth agape.

    As soon as she entered the vige, she found cars parked everywhere.

    Looking at the bustling ce, the 12-year-old Hao Jiajia asked curiously, ¡°Mom, there are so many people. Are they all here to pick strawberries?¡±

    Chu Tian said hesitantly, ¡°I think so.¡±

    Hao Jiajia frowned and asked, ¡°Then, can we still get into the first 100?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Chu Tian said with uncertainty.

    She didn¡¯t expect that so many people woulde.

    Hao Jiajia asked hesitantly, ¡°Mom, are we still going?¡±

    The normal pricing policy at the farm was that a person had to pay before they entered the field. Then, they could eat as much as they wanted. If they wanted to buy and take the strawberries home, they had to weigh and pay for them.

    Chu Tian thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡±

    The family of three got off the car. Chu Tian went to the strawberry shed while Hao Xiaofeng took his daughter to look around.

    Chu Tian walked over and asked Mother Xiao, ¡°Big sister, I came here yesterday. Do you remember me?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and replied, ¡°Miss Chu, it¡¯s you. Of course, I remember you.¡±

    Chu Tian looked around and asked with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people to be here. I already came early, but so many people were earlier than me!¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I really have to thank everyone for their support.¡±

    Chu Tian asked directly, ¡°Then, Big Sister, is there still a spot in the top 100 customers?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We had our 100th customer half an hour ago. Yesterday, many customers at the shop heard about the discount. Today, they came with their families to pick the strawberries.¡±

    Honestly, the Xiao Family didn¡¯t think so many people woulde at once.

    The reputation of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables was spreading in Xing Yin County. Once Xiao Lingyu sold the strawberries, the customers spread the news.

    The strawberries were grown locally, and the boss was having an event at the strawberry field. Today was a holiday, and so many customers brought their children to experience the country lifestyle.

    Soon, the first 100 spots were gone.

    Chu Tian asked, ¡°Then, Big Sister, what is the pricing for the rest of us?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°For today, we¡¯ll charge 100 RMB for each adult, 50 RMB for each child, and free for children under the age of seven.¡±

    Chu Tian nodded and waved at her husband and children. Chu Tian said, ¡°Big sister, my family has two adults and one child. So it¡¯s 250 RMB!¡±

    Chu Tian handed 300 RMB to Mother Xiao, and she was given back 50 RMB.

    The family of three went into the greenhouse immediately.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t open all six Mu of strawberry fields for people to pick. She was afraid that the customers might spoil them. Instead, she marked out one Mu ofnd for the visitors.

    ¡°Wow, look at these strawberries!¡± As soon as they went in, Hao Jiajia eximed. After all, Xing Yin County was not a ce to grow strawberries. Many people hadn¡¯t seen a real strawberry nt before. They only saw them on TV.

    Now that they were there, it was an interesting experience. This was a unique experience for the children.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many people!¡± Hao Jiajia eximed, ¡°Hey, little fatty is here too.¡±

    Then, Hao Jiajia said to Chu Tian, ¡°Mom, my ssmate is here too. I¡¯ll go and say hello to him!¡±

    Chu Tian nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but watch your step. Don¡¯t step on the strawberry seedlings and strawberries!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Hao Jiajia answered while running away.

    Hao Xiaofeng¡¯s sses shed. He pushed them up and said to Chu Tian, ¡°The strawberries are really good! They¡¯re big and taste good! I need to talk to the boss.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Tian never understood business. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the Big Sister for Boss Xiao.¡± Chu Tian walked to the entrance and asked Mother Xiao in a whisper, ¡°Big Sister, we have a cooperation business offer. Who can we talk to?¡±

    ¡°Business offer?¡± Mother Xiao was confused.

    Chu Tian thought for a moment and asked directly, ¡°Have you sold your strawberries? Can you sell them to me? My family is in the agricultural products and fruit business.¡±

    This time, Mother Xiao understood.

    She smiled and said, ¡°You have to talk to my daughter about this. Do you mind waiting here? My daughter isn¡¯t doing so well, so she¡¯s resting at home. She¡¯ll be overter.¡±

    Chu Tian didn¡¯t quite get what Mother Xiao meant by her daughter not being well. However, she did grasp from Mother Xiao that the strawberries hadn¡¯t been sold to a wholesaler yet.

    Chu Tian smiled. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re free now. How about we go and find Big Sister¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Sure. If you want to go over, I¡¯ll get someone to lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Big Sister!¡± Chu Tian said with a smile.

    Chu Tian returned and told her husband the news she got from Mother Xiao.

    Hao Xiaofeng nodded.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu found that the bigger her stomach was, the more sleepy she became. She also gained a huge appetite.

    Compared to her previous life, she had things a lot easier. But she had worked hard for it.

    Xiao Lingyu finally had enough sleep and woke up refreshed.

    She touched her stomach and felt hungry.

    She immediately went to the kitchen and opened the stove. Mother Xiao had made breakfast. There were warm soy milk and steamed buns.

    Xiao Lingyu took out the soy milk and steamed buns. The temperature was just right!

    She took a bite of the bun. The juices of the vegetables burst in her mouth. Then, she took a sip of the soy milk! It was heavenly!

    After eating and drinking her fill, Xiao Lingyu decided to do a little sunbathing in the front yard.

    Xiao Xiaohui, who was strolling past, saw Xiao Lingyu, and he ran in. His forehead was covered in sweat, and he said happily and excitedly, ¡°Sis, so many people are here. They are here to pick strawberries.¡±

    As if she had expected it, Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°They sure are. Xiaohui, take care of the guests, okay? Do you remember what I told you?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui patted his small chest and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. We are doing everything we can to lead the way for the guests!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had hired Xiao Xiaohui and his gang of young friends. They were posted at the vige entrance. When someone came to ask for directions for the strawberry shed, the kids would bring them there!

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu paid the kids for their work. They would get 10 RMB a day.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Sis, why are there so many people here today? And how did you know there is a big crowd when you haven¡¯t left the house?¡± He was really curious.

    Xiao Lingyu only smiled.

 Chapter 227 - Another Big Order!

    <h4>Chapter 227: Another Big Order!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    While people were visiting the strawberry fields and Xiao Lingyu was basking in the sun, Taoyuan Vige was bustling with activities too.

    ¡°The guests going to Zhengyang¡¯s field to pick strawberries have to pay money to enter the shed! They are charging 100 RMB per adult and 50 RMB per child. It¡¯s early in the morning, but there are already batches of guests!¡±

    ¡°I heard from Qiuying that the first 100 guests to visit will get to enter for free. However, if they want to bring the strawberries out, they have to pay. It¡¯s 45 RMB per catty!¡±

    ¡°45 per catty? How can they be so expensive? When we went to the fruit stores in town, at most strawberries would be sold at 30 RMB per catty.¡±

    ¡°That is not all. I heard from the vigers that she is selling the strawberries at her shop for 60 RMB per catty. It is why they came here in person to pick the strawberries. It is cheaper.¡± Chen Chunxiu said with envy.

    ¡°I heard the people say that 60 RMB is already a discounted price!¡± Zeng Zhangxiu echoed.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± The other vigers found it unbelievable. ¡°These strawberries are too expensive!¡±

    ¡°And yet, people are crowding over like the things are free. They charge people for going in to pick strawberries. It¡¯s barely noon, and there are already so many people. I wonder how much they¡¯ll earn in a day.¡±

    ¡°I see more than a hundred people. If everyone is charged 100 RMB, the daily ie will be more than ten thousand. Plus, the customers are all leaving with bags of strawberries.¡±

    ¡°If this continues, the Xiao family will be rich. They will earn hundreds of thousands a month.¡±

    ¡°When they were selling vegetables, they were already earning thousands per day. It¡¯s been about a month already. They must have already earned hundreds of thousands.¡± The person was jealous.

    When Xiao Lingyu first opened her shop, the vigers didn¡¯t know about her high asking price. But as time passed and more people came to Taoyuan Vige to buy vegetables, the vigers started to find out the truth. Someone calcted and instantly realized Xiao Lingyu had a daily ie of at least 5000 RMB. From there, one could easily determine how much was her monthly ie.

    This really made everyone in the vige envious.

    Before they got over that shock, there was now this strawberry craze. Many people arrived with their children to give money to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    ¡°Ever since the Little Cattle King arrived at their ce, their luck has soared.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think Xiao Lingyu is so lucky? Why was she the one who stumbled across the Little Cattle King and saved its mother?¡±

    This group of people¡¯s tone was filled with envy and jealousy.

    Another group was also discussing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family, and their tone was filled with hatred and resentment.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expensive strawberries are selling so well. If she sold all six Mu ofnd, she¡¯d be a millionaire!¡± Zhang Chunjiao smiled. ¡°Haha. What did I say earlier? I told you all to nt strawberries with Xiao Lingyu, but no one wanted to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°We did listen to you.¡± Zhang Xian, who was on good terms with Zhang Chunjiao, said with some resentment, ¡°It was Xiao Lingyu who didn¡¯t let us nt strawberries.¡±

    Liu Changnu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we nt strawberries, she won¡¯t let us pick the cow dung. She also didn¡¯t give us any strawberry seedlings. How are we going to nt strawberries?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I look down on Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. They can do good for everyone, but they are so stingy. How can they be so selfish, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The other two nodded in agreement.

    ¡°If Xiao Lingyu gave you some of the strawberry seedlings, you¡¯d be earning big money now.¡± Zhang Chunjiao added, ¡°I heard that the yield of a Mu ofnd is at least 5,000 to 6,000 catties. With your 40 Fen of Land, you could produce at least 1,000 to 2,000 catties. If you were selling them like Xiao Lingyu at 45 RMB per catty, you would have earned at least 50,000 to 60,000 RMB.

    ¡°However, we were coerced to rent her ournd for cheap. She used ournd to earn riches for herself. How is that fair for us?¡±

    It had to be said that Zhang Chunjiao was indeed a person who was very shrewd. Her family didn¡¯t get along with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. She was jealous that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was flourishing. She wished that the strawberries would disappear. She wanted the Xiao Family to suffer.

    However, everyone knew that Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s family did not get along with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. If something happened to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family now, her family would be the first suspect.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t instigate the others.

    These two families had refused to rent theirnds to Xiao Lingyu. Zhang Chunjiao persuaded them to grow strawberries on their own, but Xiao Lingyu refused to give them any seedlings. This matter had always been in the minds of the two families.

    The fire of hatred only needed a fuse to ignite.

    Zhang Chunjiao said indignantly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu must have known that she could grow strawberries and sell them at a high price. She was afraid of others standing in her way of making money, so she had done everything she could to stop the rest of us.¡±

    Zhang Xian and Liu Changnu listened, and their eyes burned with resentment.

    Zhang Xian gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu to be such a scheming bitch. She can¡¯t even let others earn some money. She is so hateful.¡±

    Liu Changnu didn¡¯t say anything, but the resentful expression on her face showed that she agreed with Zhang Xian.

    Zhang Chunjiao said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s way of doing things is not only hateful but also detestable. She is selling her crops in the name of Taoyuan Vige. The vige belongs to all of us. Who gave her the right to use the vige¡¯s name?¡±

    ...

    After lying in the courtyard for a while, Xiao Lingyu wanted to go to the strawberry field to have a look.

    Last night, Zeng Yaozu received an order for 100 catties.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t expect so many people toe to pick strawberries. She had expected many people but not that many! The first 100 free customer slots were used up in an instant.

    The others were willing to pay to visit the fields.

    When Xiao Xiaohui saw Xiao Lingyu stand up, he immediately asked, ¡°Sis, are you going to the Strawberry Field?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Xiao Xiaohui smiled and said, ¡°Then Sis, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He was worried about her eldest cousin¡¯s big belly.

    There were many peopleing and going, especially in the strawberry field. What if someone identally bumped into his eldest cousin?

    His eldest cousin had be the most precious member of their family.

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived at the greenhouse, her old customers recognized her immediately. They greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hey, Boss, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also smiled and replied, ¡°Hello! Are you guys having fun?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The customer nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re already such a wonderful vegetable farmer. But now you¡¯ve done the impossible by growing such delicious strawberries!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡± Xiao Lingyu said humbly, ¡°This was just an ident. I didn¡¯t expect the fruits to grow so well.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± The customer was amused, ¡°An ident? Boss, you¡¯re going to hurt so many people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°In the past, many big farmers in our county wanted to grow strawberries, but they all failed. No one dared to mess with strawberries anymore. It is a losing investment.

    ¡°However, you managed to grow such perfect strawberries in an ident!¡± Mr. Zhangughed.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Am I supposed to say that I have a cheat?

    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    After that, many people came to greet Xiao Lingyu when they saw her.

    Auntie Lin came over with her youngest daughter. Beside her was her husband, who had been sticking to her closely these days.

    Auntie Lin was a transformed woman. She was no longer the same old tired-looking middle-aged woman. Instead, she was fit and energized. Her hair was set in a fashionable wave. She looked like a charming woman in her thirties.

    ¡°Boss Xiao!¡± Auntie Lin greeted Xiao Lingyu with a smile.

    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu did not recognize her at all. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°You are?¡±

    Auntie Lin smiled, ¡°Boss Xiao, I¡¯m Auntie Lin! I once doubted your vegetables, but now I¡¯m your biggest fan!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lin!¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked by the woman¡¯s change. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯ve changed so much!¡± She had changed from a haggard old woman to a dazzling vixen.

    Auntie Lin chuckled. ¡°Yes. But it all started with a change in my mindset.¡±

    The former Auntie Lin had sacrificed everything for her family.?She worked hard to be a good wife and mother, but in the end, she was despised and betrayed by her husband.

    When she went to thepany to send her husband the lunch box and was chased out by his mistress, she was really furious. Why was she suffering all the hardships, but he had to enjoy all the luxury with another woman? Why did she work so hard for another woman to reap her benefits?

    From then on, she started to turn her focus back on herself. She threw her husband out of her mind. He was nothing but a burden for her. She focused on getting fit, eating healthy, and so on...

    But then, the burden started toe home obediently. Their rtionship changed.

    In the past, her husband and children were her whole world. But she had given up on her husband, and her children were old enough to be independent. Therefore, she focused on herself.

    But her husband made her his whole world instead. The most obvious change was that he would return home on time for dinner every day. Even if he had to work overtime, he would give her a heads-up.

    When did this all change? It was the day she brought the vegetables from Xiao Lingyu.

    Women were sentimental creatures. For the sake of giving her children aplete home, Auntie Lin was willing to y along with her husband. However, that didn¡¯t mean eptance.

    Almost half a year had passed. She acted like a harmonious couple with her husband before their children, but there was still a gulf in her heart. The husband and wife still slept in different rooms.

    As for when the gulf would close, Auntie Lin did not know.

    Lin Tianhui, who was standing at the side, looked at his wife. Pain shed across his eyes.

    However, he was not discouraged. At least, his wife stopped mentioning the divorce. He believed that with sincerity, she would eventually forgive him. And they¡¯d be a loving couple again.

    Seeing his wife, Huang Shiwen, who was chatting leisurely with Xiao Lingyu, Lin Tianhui immediately made a decision. He said, ¡°Boss Xiao, have you sold all the strawberries in the field?¡±

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Lin Tianhui in confusion.

    Auntie Lin introduced, ¡°This is the child¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Boss Lin. Nice to meet you!¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°This is my first time nting strawberries. I haven¡¯t found a seller yet.¡±

    ¡°No one has approached you as a wholesaler for your wonderful strawberries?¡± Lin Tianhui asked in surprise.

    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and shook her head, ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Tianhui thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, I want to order 3,000 catties of strawberries from you. I¡¯ll give them as a bonus for my employees!¡± Hispany had more than 3,000 employees. 3,000 catties was just right.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Lingyu did not expect that she would suddenly receive arge order.

    ¡°Sure! When will Boss Lin need it? I¡¯ll make some preparations!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Lin Tianhui said, ¡°In three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 228 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 228: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Doubts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Once the news of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s strawberries spread, many people rushed to the Taoyuan Vige to experience the joy of picking strawberries.

    Over the past few days, Xiao Lingyu had negotiated a fewrge orders. They came from bosses ofrge enterprises, buying the strawberries to reward their staff.

    Things were going well with Zeng Yaozu¡¯s Berry Lover group. After they had the free sample, they were shocked by how delicious the berries were. The members came from all over the world and from all walks of life. There were big bosses, teachers, government officials, and so on. They had gathered in one group for one hobby.

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s group had a total of more than 2,000 people. He received orders from the members, some big and some small.

    The big orders could be as big as 5,000 to 6,000 catties, and the small ones could only be about half a catty.

    In the past few days, he had sold more than 10,000 catties.

    In addition, Xiao Lingyu had also sold about 10,000 catties.

    20,000 catties of strawberries had been sold just like that.

    It was unexpected.

    Half of the strawberries in the six Mu ofnd had been sold. Xiao Lingyu was not too worried about the rest.

    Her strawberries had started to gain reputation, especially with Zeng Yaozu¡¯s help. She believed that soon Taoyuan Vige strawberries would make a name for themselves.

    ...

    At the same time, there was another news spreading through the Beijing upper-ss. The Jiang and Qin Families were joining through marriage!

    The marriage was between the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Tao, and the eldest young miss of the Qin family, Qin Yan.

    When the wedding invitations were sent out, some hadplicated emotions, and others were jealous.

    In the VIP room of Golden City Club, Jiang Tao slurped down the wine as if they were water.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and looked at a certain someone who treated wine like water and would not stop until he got drunk.

    As Jiang Tao raised another bottle to his lips, Gong Tianhao stopped him.

    He asked sternly, ¡°What are you doing? Are you giving up? Since you don¡¯t want to get engaged to Qin Yan, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Jiang Tao bitterly smiled, ¡°If only that is true. But Tianhao, you should know that my will is meaningless in this matter.¡±

    Gong Tianhao tightly knitted his brows and said, ¡°But you¡¯re not happy at all!¡±

    ¡°Happy?¡± Jiang Tao said with a cold and discouraging smile, ¡°Haha. Since I was born, my right to be happy had been taken away. I was given the burden instead as the heir of the Jiang Family. I didn¡¯t want the responsibility, but what could I do?

    ¡°Grandfather decided my life since I was born. I had to follow his every move. Once I strayed, I would be severely punished.

    ¡°To be a qualified heir, I was not allowed any emotional attachment. I am not even allowed to have my parent¡¯s love. My parents are not allowed to hug me. I can only meet them once a month.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was silent. He did not know how tofort Jiang Tao.

    They were both heirs of their families, and they were both raised by their grandfather. However, Old Master Gong gave Gong Tianhao love and freedom.

    Jiang Tao was different. He had been under his grandfather¡¯s control since he was young. He had no freedom, no happiness, let alone love.

    Jiang Tao took the wine and poured it down his stomach. Then, he threw the bottle away and continued, ¡°It¡¯s been 28 years. I¡¯ve been living like a walking corpse. I really want to take my life back!¡±

    ¡°But how is marrying Qin Yan going to help?¡± Gong Tianhao said sternly, ¡°If you marry Qin Yan, what will happen to Xiao Lingyu? Don¡¯t tell me you want her to be your mistress?¡±

    Unless one of the families fell from grace, there was no divorce between big families.

    Or unless Jiang Tao became so powerful that the divorce wouldn¡¯t affect his family.

    Jiang Tao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Haha. What can I do? Grandfather has already decided everything. Even if I leave the Jiang Family and escape to the ends of the Earth, Grandfather can still find me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the woman I like to live a life like a fugitive. I don¡¯t even have normal freedom, much less freedom of love.

    ¡°Therefore, I can only use my marriage as a bargaining chip. In this marriage alliance, I have taken some power from Grandfather.¡±

    Jiang Tao resisted Old Master Jiang and refused the political marriage. In the end, he managed to get some power from his Grandfather, but he still had to marry Qin Yan.

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his eyes narrowed, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After a while, he said, ¡°The people your grandfather sent out almost found out about Xiao Lingyu. Fortunately, I managed to stop them in time. So, Jiang Tao, what will you do with Xiao Lingyu after you get engaged to Qin Yan?¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    He paused for a moment and then smiled sadly. ¡°I like Xiao Lingyu, but she doesn¡¯t like me at all. I confessed to her, but she rejected me. She probably doesn¡¯t care who I get engaged to, right?¡±

    Even after Jiang Tao had made it clear that he didn¡¯t mind her past and also didn¡¯t mind the child in her belly, Xiao Lingyu still didn¡¯t like him and only treated him as a normal friend.

    If Xiao Lingyu had given him a bit of hope, Jiang Tao wouldn¡¯t choose topromise and get engaged to Qin Yan. However, Xiao Lingyu was adamant that she had no feeling for him.

    After Gong Tianhao heard Jiang Tao¡¯s words, his pupils could not help but shrink.

    Gong Tianhao had heard about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rejection of Jiang Tao before. Jiang Tao was a handsome and rich young man. Why would Xiao Lingyu reject him? Gong Tianhao thought that would change after Xiao Lingyu got to know Jiang Tao, but even after so long, her mind was unshaken.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°You confessed to Xiao Lingyu, but she rejected you? Why?¡±

    Jiang Tao was really drunk and intoxicated. He said, ¡°Because she said that she was not worthy of me. Hehe...¡±

    Jiang Taoughed helplessly and said, ¡°Tianhao, she is already pregnant. So she is not worthy of me.¡± Jiang Tao started to cry.

    For the first time in 28 years, he fell in love with a woman. However, the woman rejected him. The saddest thing was he still cherished her, and for that, he had to protect her. His grandfather would not allow Xiao Lingyu to continue to exist once he found out her influence on Jiang Tao.

    Once, he loved a dog. In the end, the dog was skinned and made into a stew. He was forced to eat the stew. If his grandfather found out about Xiao Lingyu, she would end up like the dog.

    He couldn¡¯t allow that to happen!

    Jiang Tao once thought that he could settle the matters of the Jiang Family and return to pursue Xiao Lingyu. He would make her the happiest woman in the capital.

    However, he was still too inexperienced in front of his grandfather. Before he could make any move, his grandfather had already found out there was something wrong with him through just one meeting.

    If it was not for Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu would have been captured by his grandfather and tortured to death already.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s heart winced with fear. He was d that Gong Tianhao had found Taoyuan Vige for his grandfather to recuperate. He was also thankful that Gong Tianhao also liked Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    Or else...

    Only now did Jiang Tao know that as long as he wasn¡¯t the head of the Jiang family, and as long as he didn¡¯t have power in his hands, he didn¡¯t have the right to love.

    Therefore, in order to protect the person he liked, he chose power.

    No one knew the helplessness, pain, and despair he experienced when he was forced to give up on Xiao Lingyu.

    The only person he could confide in was Gong Tianhao.

    This was the only friend he had ever had since he was young!

    When Gong Tianhao heard that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant, his brows furrowed slightly.

    He, who had never meddled in other people¡¯s business, could not help but ask another question.

    He asked, ¡°You said Xiao Lingyu is pregnant. What exactly is going on?¡±

    He and Xiao Lingyu had only met briefly. He really did not know what had happened to Xiao Lingyu.

    Jiang Tao leaned against the sofa. He held a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth. With the mention of Xiao Lingyu, his eyes shed with heartache.

    He said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu once had a boyfriend she had been in love with for ten years. The two of them had been together since junior high school until they graduated from university and worked together. However, the city has changed them.

    ¡°When the two of them worked in argepany, her boyfriend was taken in by thepany¡¯s chairman¡¯s daughter. That Boss¡¯s daughter¡¯s heart was vicious.

    ¡°But the one who was more vicious was her boyfriend.

    ¡°The pair wanted to be together, so they needed to get rid of Xiao Lingyu. They didn¡¯t want their names to be ruined, so they took the initiative to ruin Xiao Lingyu first.

    ¡°They lured Xiao Lingyu to a hotel and drugged her. They arranged for an old man, who could be her father, to rape her.

    ¡°But Xiao Lingyu noticed something was wrong, and she ran away. However, due to the effects of the drug, she still ended up sleeping with a man.¡±

    Jiang Tao did not investigate these matters. When the Chen family went to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house to cause trouble, Xiao Lingyu told him everything. Therefore, Jiang Tao easily found out the truth.

    All these sounded very familiar to Gong Tianhao.

    Back then, when he went on a business trip to City Z, he met a woman. She was lying on his bed. He wanted to chase her away, but the woman instantlytched on him. She ignited his inner fire, and they spent a night together.

    The next morning, Gong Tianhao left the room because he had business to attend to. When he returned, the woman was gone. However, before she left, she had used his identity to negotiate some things with the hotel, which instantly made Gong Tianhao lose interest in her.

    Clearly, the woman approached him with a purpose. Since she had left, Gong Tianhao decided to let it be. Furthermore, his grandfather¡¯s illness required his attention.

    However, after he arrived at Xing Yin County, he noticed that Xiao Lingyu was very simr to that mysterious woman.

    That night, it was already veryte when he returned to his hotel room. The lights in the room were dim. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu wore big sses that covered half of her face. He didn¡¯t remove her sses.

    Gong Tianhao left the room when the sky was slightly bright. He had a business deal in City Z. When he returned, and the woman was gone.

    The first time he saw Xiao Lingyu, he only felt that she looked familiar.

    When he noticed her superhuman running speed, he suddenly decided to help her with the cover-up.

    The second time he saw Xiao Lingyu, it was when she argued with Li Yuanhang. He was intrigued by her. He apologized because they were in the wrong.

    The third time they met...

    The fourth time they met...

    He became more and more interested in Xiao Lingyu.

    At that moment, he really wanted to investigate Xiao Lingyu, to see if she was really that woman in his hotel room. However, he had some misgivings.

    Because she was the person Jiang Tao liked.

    What if he found out Xiao Lingyu was that person? Was he going to keep her as his mistress? Or was he going to tell his brother that he had already slept with Xiao Lingyu? How would Jiang Tao feel?

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯tunch an investigation because he was afraid of the truth.

    However, now that Gong Tianhao knew that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant, he started to panic.

    Could the child... be...

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. He didn¡¯t dare to find out, but he had to know!

    What if it was?

    Gong Tianhao asked seriously, ¡°Tao Zi, were Xiao Lingyu and her boyfriend working in City Z?¡±

    He had another question, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    ¡®Was Xiao Lingyu drugged at Grand Marriott Hotel?¡¯

 Chapter 229 - Re-investigation

    <h4>Chapter 229: Re-investigation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    As soon as Gong Tianhao returned to thepany, Li Yuanhang came over with a box and said, ¡°Tianhao, the old master sent something over.¡±

    He opened the box and found that it contained two stic boxes of strawberries.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s strawberries!¡± Li Yuanhang said with some surprise, ¡°These strawberries are so green. Why would the old master send them to us?¡± He put the two boxes of strawberries on the desk and asked curiously, ¡°Is there anything special about these strawberries?¡± The old master wouldn¡¯t have sent them over if they weren¡¯t. However, the strawberries looked quite unripe.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the two boxes of strawberries on the desk. The strawberries were only a little red at the top. Although they weren¡¯t fully ripe, they looked very tempting.

    He did not say anything and opened the stic box.

    In an instant, the fragrance of the strawberries immediately overflowed.

    Li Yuanhang wrinkled his nose and could not help but exim, ¡°This smell is so fragrant!¡± He grabbed a strawberry from the box and took a bite. He didn¡¯t even wash it.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Li Yuanhang took a bite, and the fragrance of the strawberries filled his entire mouth.

    ¡°Why is this strawberry so delicious?¡± Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration again.

    ¡°No wonder the old master sent the strawberries over to us.¡± Li Yuanhang was close to both Gong Tianhao and the old master. He knew about the two¡¯s rtionship.

    Although the grandfather-grandson duo argued every day, they were very considerate of each other. If there were a good thing to share, they wouldn¡¯t forget about the other.

    Gong Tianho, who had always been a germaphobe, grabbed the strawberry and put it into his mouth without washing it.

    His brows rxed, and he nodded. ¡°The taste of the strawberries is really good.¡± Gong Tianhao had eaten all the high-end fruits in the world, but this was the first time he had eaten such delicious strawberries.

    ¡°They¡¯re not fully ripe, but they are very sweet. The important thing is they smell heavenly!¡± Li Yuanhangmented, ¡°After they ripen further, the taste will get better!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded in agreement.

    Before they knew it, the box was empty. They reached their hands into the box, and their hands touched each other. There were no more strawberries in the box.

    ¡°The strawberries are already gone?¡± Li Yuanhangined, ¡°Tianhao, the old master must have done this on purpose. He sent back a limited amount just to hook our appetite. There were only nine strawberries in the box. How could that be enough?¡±

    Gong Tianhao agreed with Li Yuanhang. His grandpa liked to y pranks like this.

    ¡°I wonder where these strawberries came from?¡± Li Yuanhang asked.

    Gong Tianhao pointed at abel on the box and said, ¡°They are from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°What? Taoyuan Vige?¡± Li Yuanhang eximed in disbelief. ¡°Can strawberries grow in that ce? ording to our investigation, Xing Yin County is not suitable to grow strawberries.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t answer Li Yuanhang. His slender fingers knocked on the table. Then, he dialed a number. After two rings, he heard the other party say, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang!¡±

    ¡°Eldest young master!¡± Xiao Wang was a little surprised. ¡°Eldest young master, Hello!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°The General and Xiao Zhang went to pick strawberries!¡± Xiao Wang reported truthfully.

    ¡°Pick strawberries? Where?¡± Gong Tianhao asked.

    ¡°At Miss Xiao¡¯s strawberry fields at Taoyuan Vige.¡± Xiao Wang said, ¡°Eldest young master, the chief sent some strawberries to you a few days ago. Have you received them? Those strawberries are delicious. The chief likes them too.¡±

    Hearing Little Wang¡¯s report, Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes shed. He asked indifferently, ¡°Have Xiao Lingyu nted these strawberries?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Wang nodded and said, ¡°She nted six Mu of strawberries. These days, people have beening over to pick strawberries. I heard that people have already booked 20000 to 30000 catties over the past few days.¡±

    Xiao Wang wasn¡¯t required to report these things. However, life in Taoyuan Vige was so peaceful that Xiao Wang became chattier.

    Gong Tianhao immediately grasped the crux of the matter.

    He asked, ¡°Her family¡¯s strawberries have been sold inrge amounts only over the past few days?¡±

    Xiao Wang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°So, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family hadn¡¯t had any cooperation with wholesalers before they nted the strawberries?¡±

    Xiao Wang frowned and shook his head in confusion, ¡°Eldest young master, I¡¯m not too sure about that. However, I heard from the vigers that before the strawberries were grown, Miss Xiao didn¡¯t have any wholesale and retail partner.¡±

    If that was really the case, the woman was really courageous. She dared to nt six Mu of strawberries without a confirmed market. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of losing money?

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and ordered, ¡°Xiao Wang, go and find out how many strawberries Xiao Lingyu still hasn¡¯t sold. No matter how many there are, get Grandpa to buy them all.¡±

    Gong Tianhao used his grandfather¡¯s name because he recalled how strangely Xiao Lingyu had acted whenever they met. He was certain that Xiao Lingyu knew him. Perhaps that woman was really her. In that case, her child...

    No, he had to investigate this thoroughly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Wang was confused, but he agreed. ¡°Eldest young master, are we sending all the strawberries to the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao ordered readily.

    After Gong Tianhao hung up the phone, Li Wanhang looked at Gong Tianhao in confusion and asked, ¡°Tianhao, you really n to buy out all the remaining strawberries?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and said, ¡°When have I lied before?¡±

    Li Yuanhang asked suspiciously, ¡°Tianhao, tell me, why are you doing this? Is it because of Xiao Lingyu? But why would you ask for the Old Master¡¯s help?¡±

    The purchase could be made by sending someone over from the City Z Branch. So why ask the favor from the Old Master?

    Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Yuanhang, do you remember the woman who appeared in my room in the hotel half a year ago when we went to City Z?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yuanhang nodded.

    That was the first time Gong Tianhao slept with a woman in so many years. Even he was a little surprised.

    Then, he asked, ¡°No, Tianhao, why are you bringing this up now? This is already in the past. Plus, you said you¡¯re not interested in that woman¡¯s identity.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a serious face, ¡°I had some clues when I talked to Tao Zi today.¡±

    ¡°What clues?¡±

    ¡°The woman in my room back then might be Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yuanhang was stunned. ¡°How can things be so coincidental?¡± Li Yuanhang had tried to set up Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, but he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious because of Jiang Tao.

    But if that woman was really Xiao Lingyu, would the friendship between Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao be affected? Could Jiang Tao ept the truth? His best friend had slept with the woman he liked.

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Then, do you remember the strange way Xiao Lingyu acted whenever we met? She seemed to know me, but she didn¡¯t want to show that. I was confused. But it all makes sense if she was that woman.¡±

    Li Yuanhang furrowed his brows and said, ¡°But that woman used your identity to negotiate things with the hotel. She was only using you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need to investigate this clearly,¡± Gong Tianhao said very seriously this time, ¡°We left in a hurry because of Grandpa¡¯s sudden illness. But if that woman was really Xiao Lingyu, there had to be a story behind this.¡±

    He paused for a moment and then said seriously, ¡°And Xiao Lingyu is pregnant.¡±

    Li Yuanhang widened his eyes in disbelief and asked anxiously, ¡°Tianhao, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That woman from that night was a virgin!¡± Gong Tianhao exined, ¡°Xiao Lingyu had a boyfriend of ten years, but they hadn¡¯t had sex. They were waiting for the wedding. But now she is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°So, Tianhao, do you mean that the child that Xiao Lingyu is carrying is very likely to be yours?¡± Li Yuanhang was so shocked that he almost could not speak.

    Was there really such a coincidence in this world?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°So, I need to investigate what happened back then!¡± Why had Xiao Lingyu used his identity, and what did she ask the hotel for?

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Li Yuanhang said very seriously. ¡°I will go investigate now!¡±

    After Li Yuanhang left, Gong Tianhao could not help but rub his forehead.

    If that woman was really Xiao Lingyu, then he could only apologize to his good brother.

    ...

    Old Master Gong fell in love with the joy of strawberry-picking. Since he moved to Taoyuan Vige, his physique had improved. Once he felt better, he couldn¡¯t stay idle.

    Usually, he would chat with the old men in the vige, but the old men in the vige weren¡¯t always free. Other than the invalids, most of them had work to do.

    Old Master Gong felt depressed. He also wanted to work, but his people had already finished everything for him. Therefore, he¡¯d spend most of his time fishing by the river or following Xiao Xiaohui to herd the cows. He would get the chance to study the Little Cattle King up close. The Little Cattle King was amusing.

    It was very smart and intelligent. It could understand simple humannguage.

    Old Master Gong estimated that the Little Cattle King had the intelligence of a three-year-old child.

    Children at this age were the most mischievous. They rummaged around everywhere and caused trouble.

    This was what the Little Cattle King was like.

    It was very obedient and would not carelessly spoil the things in the ground. However, it passed by fields of those who had harmed the Xiao Family, and it would stop to ¡®identally¡¯ stomp on their crops. Or it would suddenly chase a child around until they cried.

    However, no one would dare scold the Little Cattle King. In anything, they happily praised it for its intelligence.

    After all, this was the Little Cattle King.

    For some reason, Old Master Gong actually became good friends with the Little Cattle King.

    When the Little Cattle King saw Old Master Gong from afar, it would moo twice to greet him. Old Master Gong would bring fruits and vegetables for Little Cattle King.

    The two¡¯s interaction amused everyone.

    When Old Master Gong saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries, he was eager to try picking them personally because he was bored again.

    ¡°Girl, I came over to help you pick strawberries again.¡± When Old Master Gong saw Xiao Lingyu, he smiled from afar.

    Xiao Lingyu had the urge to roll her eyes. The old man didn¡¯t need money. He was there to snatch other people¡¯s work!

    Of course, there was another reason.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude towards Grandfather Gong was veryplicated.

    She wanted to befriend Grandfather Gong because he was Xiao Tong¡¯s grandfather. However, she didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Old Master Gong. She was afraid that Old Master Gong would find out the truth about Xiao Tong and be angry. He might even separate her and Xiao Tong.

    Old Master Gong Gong clearly noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strange attitude towards him, which piqued his curiosity even more. From time to time, he woulde over to show himself around Xiao Lingyu.

    He was like a child who needed the attention of an adult!

    Childish!

    This made Xiao Lingyu feel helpless and amused.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°Old Master, how can I trouble you toe and pick strawberries for me? You should go back to rest.¡±

    Old Master Gong was as stubborn as a child and said, ¡°Hmph, since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t go back. I know you think I¡¯m annoying! In that case, I¡¯m going to stay to annoy you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Zhang, who had apanied Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    Was this themanding and imposing chief that he used to work under? He was acting more like a three-year-old child.

    Xiao Wang also noticed that his chief liked Xiao Lingyu, so much so that he wanted to snatch her to be his granddaughter-inw. But had the chief asked the eldest young master about it?

    Xiao Lingyu replied with a helpless smile, ¡°Since old master wants to help, then alright. However, old master, if you¡¯re tired, you must stop and rest.¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. Girl, how many strawberries do you need to pick today?¡±

    Old Master Gong came because he heard Xiao Lingyu was fulfilling the orders she had receivedtely. The order was more than 20,000 catties. The strawberries had to be picked and then packed!

    He wanted to help.

 Chapter 230 - The Results of the Investigations!

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Results of the Investigations!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Master, the people we sent didn¡¯t find anything abnormal about that ce. Young Master Jiang was doing well, and he didn¡¯t have intimate contact with any woman!¡± The people sent by the Qin Family reported. Of course, this report had already been edited by Gong Tianhao.

    When Qin Xingbao heard this, his serious face scrunched up slightly. This waspletely different from what he had expected.

    He trusted his subordinates, but he had a strange feeling in his heart.

    Since Jiang Tao didn¡¯t find any woman at that backward ce, why did he ask Qin Yan to break off the engagement?

    As the heir of the Jiang family, he should understand that the political marriage would bring great benefits for both the Qin and Jiang Families.

    Qin Yan overheard the conversation between her father and his subordinates outside his father¡¯s study. A wave of doubt immediately rose in her heart.

    With her sixth instinct as a woman, she knew Jiang Tao had a woman in his heart. It was the only reason why he had rejected her.

    She clenched her fists, then let go, turned around, and left.

    She walked to the garage, got into the car, made a phone call, and drove out. About an hourter, she arrived at a rtively abandoned city district. Her car stopped.

    She got out of the car, wearing a pair ofrge sunsses. It covered half of her beautiful face. Even so, her clothes and temperament did not fit in with this ce.

    However, she seemed to be very familiar with this ce.

    As soon as Qin Yan got off the car, she went straight to the entrance of the alley. This alley was a little dark, but after making several turns, she came to an old neighborhood. It was very dark, and the surroundings were also quiet. It looked a little creepy.

    She came to a staircase in the middle of the neighborhood and walked up. In the quiet ce, only the sound of her high heels could be heard.

    The room was a mess. Pieces of waste paper were scattered on the ground. Photos were piled on a long and big desk. The pictures were of the most powerful people in the capital. They were incriminating pictures of these people cheating or doing some dirty deal. Any of the pictures would cause a huge wave if released to the public.

    A skinny man wearing a brimmed hat was sitting in front of the table. He was holding a pen in his hand and writing something with his head down.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He immediately became alert and looked up. His beard was long, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. His pair of beady eyes looked around.

    He asked sternly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The woman said from outside the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡± He went to open the door.

    As soon as Qin Yan entered, she wrinkled her nose. Then, she covered her nose with her hand. She looked at the messy house and frowned. Then, sheined, ¡°Your house is still smelly and dirty. Can¡¯t you clean it or change to a cleaner and more beautiful room?¡±

    It sounded like she was close to the owner of the room.

    The man, Leng Feiyang, mocked, ¡°I¡¯m not as rich and powerful as Miss Qin. I¡¯m just a small private detective.¡± He walked to his chair and sat down. Then, he asked directly, ¡°May I know why Miss Qin is here?¡±

    Qin Yan waved the smell away and walked forward. Her eyes scanned the pictures on the desk. She didn¡¯t seem surprised to see them.

    She frowned when she reached the other dusty chair in the room. She didn¡¯t sit but took out two stacks of cash from her bag. ¡°Investigate someone for me!¡±

    Leng Feiyang looked at the cash on the table without any change in expression. He chuckled and said, ¡°No negotiations at all? This target must be aplicated one.¡±

    Qin Yan said directly, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Tao. I want to know everything about Jiang Tao when he was in that small ce, including which woman he was close to.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tao? The eldest young master of the Jiang Family?¡± Leng Feiyang raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qin Yan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± Leng Feiyang said indifferently, ¡°No matter how bold I am, I don¡¯t dare offend the capital¡¯s big families.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± Qin Yan said.

    Leng Feiyang pursed his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Miss Qin, if I remember correctly, young master Jiang is about to be your fianc¨¦. The Jiang and Qin families have already announced this good news to the public. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for you to ask me to investigate your fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°300,000!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a small frypared to the big families. I don¡¯t want to die. I still wish to live.¡±

    ¡°One million!¡± Qin Yan said indifferently, ¡°Detective Leng, I believe in your ability. I¡¯ll pay you one million no matter youplete the investigation or not. How about it?¡±

    Leng Feiyang spun the pen with one hand and tapped the table with the other. His sharp eyes stared at Qin Yan for a moment, and then he said with a smile, ¡°Deal! However, Miss Qin, you should know my rules.¡±

    Qin Yan took out a card and ced it on the table. She said, ¡°There¡¯s 500,000 yuan in here!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Leng Feiyangughed out loud. ¡°In that case, Miss Qin, I¡¯ll ept your order.¡±

    ¡°I want the result as soon as possible!¡± Qin Yan said, ¡°Jiang Tao will return to that ce after the engagement. It¡¯ll be hard for you to do your work when he¡¯s back there.¡±

    Leng Feiyang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you for your reminder, Miss Qin!¡±

    After Qin Yan left, Leng Feiyang picked up his phone and made a call, ¡°I want to book a ne ticket to City Z.¡±

    ...

    In the Jiang family¡¯s study room

    ¡°Master, the eldest young master was normal when he was over there!¡± The people reported to Old Master Jiang.

    Old Master Jiang frowned slightly and asked with slight doubt, ¡°Everything is normal?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the subordinate reported. ¡°When the eldest young master is over there, he spent his life working. He is a working machine.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no woman whom he¡¯s close to?¡± Old Master Jiang asked with obvious doubt.

    This wasn¡¯t right at all. But the report couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    His subordinate reported, ¡°No. The only people he was in contact with were his female subordinates. But, he was very aloof around them. He didn¡¯t have any contact with them in private.¡±

    Old Master Jiang held his walking stick with both hands and looked deep in thought and doubt. He ordered, ¡°Then, stop the investigation.¡± After all, Tao ¡®Er had agreed to the engagement.

    After his subordinates left, Old Master Jiang held his walking stick and rubbed the jade ring on his thumb with one hand. He frowned slightly and thought deeply. A momentter, he asked his men to summon Jiang Tao.

    He said with a stern expression, ¡°You must perform well at the engagement ceremony tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Tao replied expressionlessly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    Li Yuanhang reported the investigation to Gong Tianhao at Imperial Pce Group.

    He reported the information in his hands to Gong Tianhao and said seriously, ¡°Tianhao, the woman who was drugged and broke into your room was indeed Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and looked serious. He opened the document and it was all about Xiao Lingyu when she was in City Z.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°At that time, Xiao Lingyu was framed and drugged. She knew she had to escape, but she identally broke into your room. After that, you...¡±

    At this point, Li Yuanhang paused, ¡°After you left the room, she used your identity and asked the hotel to get a video of her being followed and drugged as evidence. Tianhao, it seems that we have misunderstood her.¡±

    At that time, they thought that the woman was someone who approached Gong Tianhao to use his identity. They had no idea she was a drugged victim.

    Gong Tianhao was thus certain that the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was really his. Jiang Tao told him that he was rejected because Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a stranger¡¯s child.

    At the thought of this, Gong Tianhao, who was always calm, cold, ruthless, and calm, had a change in his heart. Emotions like excitement, happiness, rare timidity, and otherplicated feelings surfaced.

    At this moment, Li Yuanhang said hesitantly, ¡°Tianhao, since the woman that day is Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu is pregnant, then the child in her belly is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s tone sounded no different, but Li Yuanhang, who knew him well, could obviously hear the slight tremble.

    Gong Tianhao immediately stood up from his chair, picked up the suit on the hanger, and put it on his arm. He said, ¡°Yuanhang, book the fastest flight ticket to City Z. I want to go to Taoyuan Vige as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡®I have a child! I have a child! I have a child!¡¯

    Li Yuanhang somewhat understood Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings. He was also happy for Gong Tianhao.

    Previously, he had already noticed Gong Tianhao showed extra care for Xiao Lingyu. He was already nning to set them up. Now, there was no need for that.

    Li Yuanhang nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll book a ne ticket for you now. Tianhao, do you need to prepare anything else?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was slightly stunned and did not understand.

    He asked, ¡°Why do I need to prepare anything?¡±

    Li Yuanhang rolled his eyes helplessly and said, ¡°Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu is pregnant. She is pregnant with your child. I believe she is six months pregnant. Pregnant women need nutrition.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately snapped to realization.

    He said, ¡°Okay, then get someone to buy the best milk powder and other nutrition products as soon as possible.¡±

    He hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°Yuanhang, get someone to customize a baby carriage. Then, get the designer to design a children¡¯s room. Also, get someone to prepare the necessities for the baby!¡±

    When Li Yuanhang heard this, he asked in surprise, ¡°Tianhao, what...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let my child be an illegitimate child.¡± Gong Tianhao said sharply.

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Li Yuanhang nodded. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°The world is really fickle. Just a moment ago, you were a diamond bachelor in the capital. But suddenly, you¡¯re a father with a child. If people knew, jaws would drop.¡±

    Of course, he also understood it was not the right time to announce this matter. He was also shocked by how calmly and easily Gong Tianhao had epted this news.

    ¡°Alright. Tianhao, I¡¯ll go arrange the things now.¡± Li Yuanhang said.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly stopped Li Yuanhang.

    Li Yuanhang stopped and looked around with some confusion. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tianhao?¡±

    Gong tianhao said, ¡°Yuanhang, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be staying at Taoyuan Vige this time. I¡¯ll need you to look after thepany for me.¡±

    Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, of course, I¡¯d do that for you. We¡¯re buddies. Do you even need to ask me that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao just smiled.

    ...

    After Old Master Gong returned home from picking strawberries, Xiao Wang told him about Gong Tianhao¡¯s order.

    ¡°The brat wants me to buy Xiao Lingyu¡¯s remaining strawberries?¡± Old Master Gong was slightly surprised. ¡°He wants me to go negotiate with the girl?¡±

    Xiao Wang scratched the back of his head and nodded very seriously. ¡°Yes, Chief!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately asked with some confusion, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why would the brat ask me to do this?¡±

    ¡°Chief, I have no idea.¡± Xiao Wang replied very seriously.

    Old Master Gong looked at Little Wang and said unhappily, ¡°I expect nothing less from you. You know nothing but to snitch about me to that brat. Whose subordinate are you?¡±

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°Chief, I wasn¡¯t snitching. I was merely updating yourtest condition to the eldest young master. The young master is very concerned about you.¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve heard that excuse more than a hundred times already.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, ¡°...¡±

    They were also very helpless.

    They simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend the eldest young master.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Since that brat wants to buy the remaining strawberries, I¡¯ll go to Zhengyang¡¯s house. His strawberries are selling like hotcakes. If I fail to get anything for him, the brat is going to me me.¡± Then, Old Master Gong paused. He turned to Xiao Wang, ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries are expensive, be it wholesale or retail prices. Did the brat set a price for you?¡±

    Xiao Wang shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries were expensive, but would that matter to the eldest young master?

    He was the richest person in the country!

 Chapter 231 - The Scammer Old Master Gong

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Scammer Old Master Gong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At the entrance of National Union Supermarket in City Z, arge group of people gathered early in the morning.

    National Union Supermarket was thergest supermarket in the city. Usually, there would be many elders waiting at the door to wait for the mall to open. They would spend their energy fighting for promoted items.

    However, for these two days, the people waiting outside the entrance were all young people.

    At this moment, a group of men and women were whispering to each other. ¡°I failed to get the strawberries yesterday. I have to get them today!¡±

    The strawberries sold out too easily. They had to fight to get them.

    The people of various age groups crowded together. If it weren¡¯t for the good security at National Union Supermarket, there might have been a fight already.

    ¡°Why do you think these strawberries are so delicious? ¡°A young girl who was only eighteen or neen years old tilted her head and held her chin as she asked in puzzlement. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious strawberries before.¡±

    ¡°Same here.¡± The girl beside her said, ¡°They look green, but they¡¯re so juicy, vorful, and very fragrant. It¡¯s a pity that I only managed to get two of them yesterday.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s crazy that one strawberry costs 15 RMB.¡± Someone objected about the price.

    ¡°It¡¯s expensive, but people still fight over them.¡± Someone said. ¡°If I¡¯m the boss, I¡¯d do the same.¡±

    ¡°The door is open! We need to hurry!¡± The youngsters ran as fast as they could. However, they were surprised that the elderly were close behind them. They were very agile.

    ¡°Dafei, you¡¯re fast. Grab five strawberries for me!¡±

    ¡°Five for me too!¡±

    Dafei flew towards the fruit section. When he got there, there were already people fighting over the strawberries. To prevent damage, National Union Supermarket had packed the strawberries nicely. The strawberry was packed in cardboard boxes. There was one strawberry in each box.

    The strawberries were so delicious that even the normally frugal elderly were fighting over them. Their grandchildren loved the berries so much. They would skimp on themselves, but they¡¯d do anything for their grandchildren!

    Yan Ruyu, who was leaning against the railing on the second floor, saw the crazy situation on the first floor. The expression on her face was happy.

    She said to the middle-aged man beside her, ¡°Dad, I told you that you should listen to me. Even when the individual strawberry is sold in boxes, people are still fighting over them.¡±

    Yan Yihai smiled and said, ¡°Daughter, I really need to thank you. The loss of customers has been a huge headache for me.¡± Then, he said seriously, ¡°Daughter, you mustn¡¯t leak the location where you brought the strawberries!¡± Otherwise, it would be stolen by theirpetition.

    Yan Ruyu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, of course, I know about this.¡±

    Yan Yihai nodded.

    At this moment, Yan Ruyu said, ¡°Dad, in order to consolidate the connection with the suppliers, I¡¯ve decided to go to the strawberry farm today.¡±

    Yan Yihai frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going there today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ruyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s still early, and that ce is not far from City Z. I want to go there and take a look.¡±

    Yan Yihai nodded. ¡°Okay. But you must pay attention to your safety. Drive carefully on the road, understand?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Of course, I know about safety!¡± Yan Ruyu said, ¡°Alright, Dad, I¡¯m going to set off now.¡±

    Yan Ruyu was on the highway when she received a phone call. When she saw the caller ID, her heart suddenly thumped.

    If it was possible, she really didn¡¯t want to pick up this call.

    Maybe she could pretend not to hear the phone ring?

    Yan Ruyu stopped the car and answered the call with a serious and fearful expression.

    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Yan Ruyu said with fear and trepidation, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    The male voice uttered, ¡°Those strawberries. They are from Taoyuan Vige at Xing Yin County, right?¡±

    ¡°Erm... Yes.¡± The man on the phone said something, and then Yan Ruyu stammered, ¡°What, you want to go to Taoyuan Vige too? When?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± When Yan Ruyu heard that, her heart raised. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going there too. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yan Ruyu let out a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t imagine that her eldest cousin, who was the CEO of a bigpany, would have time to visit the countryside.

    She wanted to go to Taoyuan Vige to rx and talk with the strawberry farm boss, but now she¡¯d be on tenterhooks.

    She was afraid.

    Her eldest cousin was a monster. Not only was he prettier than women, but he was also the scheming and ruthless president of the Yan Corporation.

    Even when he was just standing there, he would make people feel terrified.

    Ever since she was young, whenever she saw her eldest cousin, she would tremble from the tip of her toes to the ends of her hair.

    But since her eldest cousin had stated he was going to Taoyuan Vige and she had told him she was also going there, there was no backing out.

    Perhaps she was too nervous, the car stalled! She had been driving for decades. This was the first time this had happened.

    Yan Ruyu hammered the steering wheel a little impatiently and started the car again.

    This time, the car started.

    ...

    ¡°What? Old Master, you want to buy the rest of our strawberries at 200 RMB per catty?¡± Xiao Zhengyang looked at Old Master Gong in shock. Old Master Gong was munching on the fruit sd like a child.

    This fruit sd was made by Xiao Lingyu. Other than strawberries, there were other fruits as well.

    Old Master Gong used a spoon to scoop out one piece after another. ¡°This fruit sd is too delicious. Who made it. Was it you, Qiuying?¡±

    Chen Qiuying smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s Yu ¡®Er. I don¡¯t know how to make a fruit sd.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°I knew that Lingyu is a capable girl.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± It¡¯s just a fruit sd.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Elder Gong, it¡¯s best that you eat less of the sweet fruits. Plus, the sd is cold. It¡¯s not good for your stomach if you eat too much of them.¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I feel that my body is getting better and better. I eat well and sleep well. I¡¯m full of vigor and vitality.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®But old man, you¡¯re 80 years old already. You have to watch yourself.¡¯

    At this moment, Xiao Wang braced himself and said, ¡°Old Master, you really can¡¯t eat anymore. If eldest young master finds out, he¡¯ll deduct my bonus.¡±

    Old Master Gong said unhappily, ¡°Your bonus has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Regardless, Old Master Gong eventually put down the bowl. He gracefully wiped his mouth with a napkin.

    Following that, he said, ¡°Your family¡¯s strawberries are wonderful. Plus, my grandson isn¡¯t short of money. He can afford the strawberries.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®But your grandson must have worked hard for the money too, right? How can you splurge on his behalf like that? And did your grandson know about this?¡¯

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other. ¡®The chief is really trying to scam the eldest young master. Instead of bargaining, he came in and gave the Xiao Family a very high price directly! He purposely offers extra money for the strawberries. If the eldest young master knew about this, he¡¯d probably cry.¡¯

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°Zhengyang, how many strawberries do you have left? That grandson of mine said that no matter how many there are left, he will buy all of them. You will not lose any profit. I guarantee you.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Gong had already offered them 200 RMB per catty. How could they suffer any losses?

    Xiao Zhengyang looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Lingyu, how many strawberries are left in the field?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve sold around 23,000 catties over these past few days. The production of six Mu is around 40,000 catties. So we should have around 20,000 catties left.¡±

    The normal production of strawberries per Mu could reach up to 5,000 to 6,000 catties. However, her strawberries were cultivated with spring water. The fruits were big, and the nt had a high production.

    Old Master Gongmented with interest. ¡°Girl, your strawberries grow so well!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Old Master.¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Why was that?

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t be good friends with Little Light and fed him so many fruits and vegetables, Little Light wouldn¡¯t have produced so many natural fertilizers for us.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know I was involved! In that case, I have to purchase the strawberries at 250 RMB per catty. After all, I was involved in the production.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    250? Sir, are you doing this on purpose?

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s jaw dropped in shock when he heard Old Master Gong¡¯s offer.

    Then, he reacted and said, ¡°Old Master, you don¡¯t have to do this. Old Master, since Young Master Gong wants to buy the strawberries. We¡¯ll sell them at a normal price.¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said heroically, ¡°It¡¯s alright. That little brat of mine has money, and there¡¯s nowhere to spend it. I might as well spend a little for him.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was really embarrassed.

    ¡®Elder Gong, we all know that you have money.

    ¡®But no matter how rich you are, you shouldn¡¯t spend it like this, right?

    ¡®250 per catty is really too much.¡¯

    Xiao Zhengyang refused and shook his head, ¡°No, Old Master. We can¡¯t take advantage of Young Master Gong like this. Yu ¡®Er, what do you say?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Since grandfather is willing to offer this price, then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Grandfather Gong, ¡°...¡±

    What?

    250 RMB per catty and 20,000 catties. That was arge sum of money. Although, for someone of Old Master Gong¡¯s status, 250 RMB per catty was not that expensive. He had once tried a strawberry from Country R. It cost 5888 RMB each. It was not as delicious as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberry.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± Xiao Zhengyang was obviously a little disapproving. He said sternly, ¡°We have to be honest. How can you take advantage of the old master like this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Father, in business, one has to put profit first.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu!¡± Xiao Zhengyang raised his voice, and his tone was very stern. ¡°How can you say something like that? Are you a racketeer? You¡¯ve only been in a business for a short while. When did you pick up this bad habit?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not say anything.

    Xiao Zhengyang was a little angry.

    Seeing this, Mother Xiao immediately persuaded, ¡°Zhengyang, if you have something to say, say it properly. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Then, her expression changed as she turned to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, how can you do this? Old Master has been very nice to us. How can you take advantage of Old Master like this?¡¯

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao really belonged together.

    However, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The old master himself offered 250 RMB per catty. I only epted it.¡±

    Mother Xiao was so angry that she went to grab the feather duster near the television.

    When Old Master Gong saw it, he immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Qiuying, you need to calm down. Lingyu is pregnant.¡±

    Mother Xiao put down the feather duster, but her expression was still very stern.

    Old Master Gong was embarrassed.

    He was the one who had suggested buying the strawberries at 250 RMB per catty, but somehow, he caused the girl to be scolded by her parents.

    Then, he said very seriously, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, you shouldn¡¯t scold the child. I was the one who offered the price, and she merely epted it. This is the nature of business. There¡¯s a huge market for your strawberries, so naturally, they have to be sold at a higher price. In fact, your strawberries are the best in the whole country, perhaps even the whole world. I¡¯d buy them at 2500 RMB per catty, much less 250 RMB per catty.¡±

    Ah?

 Chapter 232 - You Want to marry Xiao Lingyu?

    <h4>Chapter 232: You Want to marry Xiao Lingyu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The final oue of the negotiation was 200 RMB per catty.

    Old Master Gong said with some regret, ¡°These strawberries are really cheap!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone thought the strawberries had been sold for an astronomical price, but the old master still said he got a good deal. If those who bought the strawberries for 20 to 30 RMB heard this, who knew what they¡¯d say?

    After Elder Gong left, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao asked in a serious tone, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, tell me, why did you hike up the price so much for Old Master Gong?¡±

    If it was possible, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to sell the strawberries to Gong Tianhao at all.

    She didn¡¯t want to have any connection with Gong Tianhao. Therefore, when Old Master Gong offered 250 RMB per catty, she agreed. She wanted to let Old Master Gong see her greed clearly. Then, he¡¯d give up on the idea and be disappointed in her.

    However, he was incredibly pleased. He even agreed with her.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t understand Old Master Gong¡¯s thoughts at all. Then again, they were from two very different worlds.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll exin this to you in the future. I can¡¯t exin it now because it¡¯s tooplicated.¡± Once Xiao Tong¡¯s identity was revealed, they could talk about it.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t sell all her strawberries to Old Master Gong. She still needed to increase the poprity of her strawberries and establish the brand of Taoyuan Vige. So needed to reserve some to sell all over the county.

    She sold 5000 catties to Old Master Gong. In other words, she earned one million RMB at one go. Old Master Gong even joked, ¡°Girl, back then, you told me confidently that you¡¯d earn at least one million from the strawberries. I¡¯m already handing one million to you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries were sold at a rtively high price to establish their values. However, as the strawberries became more popr, the price also soared beyond Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expectations.

    Since the order had been made, Xiao Lingyu started to pick and pack the strawberries for the Gong Family.

    After they returned home, Xiao Wang had been scratching his head. Old Master Gong looked at his guard and huffed, ¡°Just speak what¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    Xiao Wang finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chief, why did you offer such a high price for the strawberries? 200 RMB per catty, if Xiao Lingyu sold us 20,000 catties, that would be four million! The eldest young master is rich, but is it wise to spend his money like this?¡±

    Old Master Gong red at Xiao Wang and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°What do you know? Lingyu¡¯s strawberries are worth this price. The reason they¡¯re sold so cheaply now is that the strawberries aren¡¯t famous yet.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°I feel guilty for Lingyu. I was the one who offered the price, but she was scolded instead. Xiao Zhengyang and his wife are such honest people.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had been to the outside world before. She felt that these strawberries were worth this price, so she agreed with him. However, Xiao Zhengyang and his wife were simple farmers. They lived frugally and worked hard to save every dime. A year of hard work, and they often wouldn¡¯t have saved much. Therefore, it was hard for them to imagine strawberries could be sold at such a high price. Naturally, they thought Xiao Lingyu was being greedy and trying to scam Old Master Gong.

    In their mind, vegetables and fruits shouldn¡¯t be that expensive. The strawberries were delicious, but they shouldn¡¯t be sold at such a high price.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other.

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°Lingyu was raised by Zhengyang and Qiuying. How greedy could she be?¡± He asked suspiciously, ¡°In fact, I feel like she epted my high offer price on purpose. She wanted to look greedy in front of me.¡±

    Xiao Wang frowned. ¡°But why would she do that?¡±

    Old Master shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. In any case, Lingyu¡¯s attitude towards me is quite strange.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang were always by Old Master Gong¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t find anything strange about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude. Every time Xiao Lingyu saw their chief, she would be extremely respectful. Whenever her family had a harvest, they would deliver a portion over.

    They also hadn¡¯t forgotten about the beautiful flowers she had given to their chief. The Xiao Family was rich by Taoyuan Vige¡¯s standard, but they were not ¡®rich¡¯ rich. If they sold the flowers, they could have a much better life.

    Old Master Gong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. I still like the girl no matter what. Speaking of, do any of you know whose child Lingyu is carrying?¡± He had been wondering about that.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other.

    Then, Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Chief, Xiao Lingyu was framed in City Z and had sex with a man. The identity of that man is unknown.¡±

    ¡°So, the child in Lingyu¡¯s stomach is an illegitimate child?¡± Old Master Gong said sharply.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Zhang replied.

    ¡°Logically speaking, with Xiao Zhengyang and his wife¡¯s love for their daughter, they wouldn¡¯t let Lingyu keep the child. So why is this happening?¡± Old Master Gong was confused.

    Then again, how would Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang know the answer?

    Old Master Gong had a vague feeling that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strange attitude towards him had something to do with the child in her womb.

    He just had that feeling.

    Old Master Gong liked Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family very much, but he also liked Xiao Lingyu very much. Xiao Lingyu was sensible, smart, beautiful, and self-reliant. She was simply the representative of a new generation of women.

    The only w was that she was pregnant before she married.

    Now that Old Master Gong knew Xiao Lingyu was framed and drugged, he was furious. He said, ¡°Send someone to investigate. I want to know who the bastard is!¡±

    It was necessary to find that man. Even if he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, at least he had to exin himself to Xiao Lingyu and his child!

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other. ¡®Why did the old chief care about Xiao Lingyu that much? Could it be that he had fallen in love with Xiao Lingyu and wanted to marry her?¡¯

    When the two of them thought of this, their scalps immediately went numb, and they even felt a sense of horror.

    The old chief¡¯s body was getting healthier and healthier. Doctor Huang said that, if this continued, the old chief could live to a hundred years old.

    With their old chief¡¯s status and money, it was easy for him to find a new wife. Even in Beijing, if the old chief released the news that he was finding a new wife, many young women would line up. After all, marrying the old chief, and marrying into the Gong Family would give the woman a lot of power and money. So many people were vying for that position.

    However, if the old chief took a fancy to Xiao Lingyu, then it was a tragedy.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have any status or background. Most importantly, the young master of the Gong family hadn¡¯t even married yet.

    If Xiao Lingyu became the new mistress of the Gong Family, she would be the thorn in many powerful people¡¯s eyes. Xiao Lingyu came from a farming vige. She didn¡¯t have any status and power. People would swallow her whole!

    When the two subordinates thought of this, they shivered.

    The consequences of Old Master Gong marrying Xiao Lingyu were simply unimaginable.

    Xiao Wang braced himself and asked, ¡°Old Chief, do you want to marry Xiao Lingyu? Otherwise, why are you so concerned about her?¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face was immediately filled with ck lines.

    He snapped, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I care about her because she is a very kind and nice junior! What are you guys thinking about?¡± As he said this, his sharp eyes swept across their faces before he continued, ¡°I like this Xiao Lingyu because I want to adopt her as my granddaughter.

    ¡°Why would you think I¡¯d harbor such filthy thoughts about a woman who could be my granddaughter? Don¡¯t go around ruining my reputation and the child¡¯s reputation!

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for Lingyu already. Don¡¯t create more problems for her.¡± Old Master Gong warned sternly.

    Reputation was something that could be destroyed in a few sentences. However, one had to work a lifetime to cultivate a good reputation.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang were ashamed. They wanted to crawl into a hole to hide. Their guesses were so wild that thinking back, their faces burned.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang immediately said, ¡°Chief, I¡¯m sorry!¡± At least they were willing to admit their mistakes.

    Being able to admit their mistakes was the standard of a soldier.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Alright, you have to be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two replied in unison.

    Old Master Gong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Wang, tell that brat that I¡¯ve ordered 5000 catties of strawberries. And Lingyu is not willing to sell the rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± Xiao Wang replied.

    ¡°Xiao Zhang, go and find out the identity of the man who slept with Xiao Lingyu!¡± Old Master Gong ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± Xiao Zhang replied respectfully.

    Xiao Wang turned around to call Gong Tianhao.

    However, his secretary told him that the CEO was on a business trip. He called Gong Tianhao¡¯s phone. His phone was switched off.

    When he called home, the servant also told him that the eldest young master was on a business trip.

    Xiao Wang reported to Elder Gong, ¡°Chief, the eldest young master seems to be on a business trip. His phone is switched off now. He should be on a ne.¡±

    Old Master Gong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then call Li Yuanhang.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Wang called Li Yuanhang, and the call went through.

    ¡°Assistant Li, this is Xiao Wang!¡±

    Li Yuanhang was not surprised to receive Xiao Wang¡¯s call.

    He asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°Assistant Li, our chief has ordered 5,000 catties of strawberries from Xiao Lingyu. He paid 200 RMB per catty. I was going to report this to the young master, but I can¡¯t reach him.¡±

    Li Yuanhang almost knelt when he heard the price. ¡®Fuck, how can the strawberries be so expensive? 5000 catties would be one million!¡¯

    Of course, one million was only a drop in the ocean for Imperial Pce.

    Li Yuanhang had no idea if Old Master Gong insisted on buying all the remaining strawberries, it would cost more than four million.

    Li Yuanhang lowered his voice and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll report it to the president, Xiao Wang.¡± Then he thought for a while and said, ¡°Xiao Wang, the president is on a ne to Taoyuan Vige. He should be arriving thereter today.¡±

    Xiao Wang was surprised to hear that.

    ¡°The eldest young master wille to Taoyuan Vige?¡± Xiao Wang raised his voice. Old Master Gong heard it from afar. He walked over, snatched the phone from Xiao Wang¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡°That brat wille today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master!¡± Li Yuanhang said very respectfully, ¡°The president has something to do at Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already here. What does he have to do that he has to fly over personally?¡± Old Master Gong was puzzled.

    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s a good thing!¡± Li Yuanhang said mysteriously. ¡°When the timees, the president will definitely give you a surprise.¡±

    Old Master Gong would have a great-grandson. He hoped it was a good surprise and not a bad one.

    Old Master Gong snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, what kind of surprise can that Brat give me? He can bring me a new wife. That would be a surprise.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Old Master Gong kept trying to figure out what kind of surprise Gong Tianhao wanted to give him.

    Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, tell me, what do you think the surprise the Brat wants to give me?¡±

    Xiao Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Old Chief, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The eldest young master was mysterious and unpredictable. He couldn¡¯t have guessed his mind.

    On this day, Old Master Gong kept thinking about the surprise Li Yuanhang mentioned, so when he went to the strawberry field to pick strawberries, he seemed a little absent-minded.

    He looked out the entrance from time to time as if willing his grandson to exist.

    ¡°Old Master, are you not feeling well?¡± Mother Xiao noticed Old Master Gong¡¯s absent-minded state and asked with concern, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and have a good rest?¡± After all, Old Master Gong was old, and he should rest often.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll continue picking strawberries!¡±

    At this moment, avish car arrived at the entrance of Taoyuan Vige.

 Chapter 233 - Your Sister is pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 233: Your Sister is pregnant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Yan Ruyu drove a beautiful red car. She finally reached her destination, Taoyuan Vige.

    She took in the t cement road and the flourishing peach trees on both sides of the road. The environment was very quiet and elegant.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the environment here to be so good,¡± Yan Ruyu praised, ¡°It¡¯s quiet and elegant, the air is fresh, and it¡¯s veryfortable. It¡¯s not like the big cities, where it is very noisy, and the air is filled with gasoline smell. No wonder they can grow such delicious strawberries.¡±

    As Yan Ruyu arrived at the vige, a low-key luxury car sped down the road between Xing An Town and Taoyuan Vige.

    Yan Siming was slightly surprised to see this spacious concrete road.

    Thest time he came to Taoyuan Vige, this road was full of potholes and was especially difficult to navigate. Things had changed. No wonder the strawberries could be transported to and sold in City Z.

    He had tried the strawberries. They were a type of strawberry that waspletely different from the others.

    It made him think of Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was a heartless woman. He had helped her a few times, but she avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. She was afraid that he would take advantage of her and demand that she marry him. It made himugh and feel a little helpless.

    Yan Siming was indeed interested in her, but he would only get together with women who were interested in him too. He would not force women who were unwilling.

    Of course, no one had been able to reject Yan Siming before. There were a few women who rejected him at first. But once they found out his identity, they immediately changed their mind. Some of them rejected him because they were trying to y hard to get. They acted like chaste women and refused to have even the smallest interaction with him. However, once he changed target, they abandoned all pretexts and came back to beg him. He hated such women.

    Therefore, his journey with Xiao Lingyu was soplicated. He thought Xiao Lingyu was ying hard to get at first. She even escaped from the hospital because she wanted him toe to find her. She knew that with his power, he could easily find out her home address and identity.

    As annoyed as Yan Siming was, he was also intrigued. No woman had ever escaped from the hospital just to y hard to get with him before.

    However, during their second meeting, Xiao Lingyu wanted to escape the moment they met. In fact, she even pretended not to know him.

    Yan Siming noticed on the second meeting that Xiao Lingyu had be more beautiful. Even without makeup, her skin was fair, and her cheeks were rosy. At that moment, he felt his heart beat. He had never had that feeling before. However, he didn¡¯t have the chance to mull on that moment because tragedy had struck Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    To make matters more interesting, his appearance rmed not only Xiao Lingyu but also her parents. Even though they were injured and were thankful of his help, they were still wary of him. He really didn¡¯t know how to feel. He was really too conceited to think Xiao Lingyu was ying hard to get with him.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t ask him for help but he volunteered his help. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents appreciated his help, but they still kept him at arm¡¯s length. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Over the past few months, he had been trying to avoid processing that strange feeling in his heart. He couldn¡¯t convince himself that the yboy would one day be moved by a woman.

    Therefore, after he left Xing Yin County, he numbed his heart by throwing himself into the arms of different women. However, his heart remained hollow.

    A desire emerged in the depths of his heart, but he couldn¡¯t tell what he desired... Until he saw the strawberries that Yan Ruyu sent to him.

    There was abel on the strawberry box. The name on thebel was, Taoyuan Vige!

    It struck the depths of his mind. The things that he had been deliberately avoiding filled up his mind. He finally understood why his heart was empty and what he was yearning for. He wanted to settle down. He wanted to have a family.

    Since his decision was made, he couldn¡¯t escape anymore. It would only make him appear weak.

    Thinking of this, Yan Siming¡¯s rosy lips curled, and he said with a low smile, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯m here again.¡± This time, he would treat her sincerely.

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    ¡°Brother, where are you now?¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the way to Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°Can I enter the vige first?¡± Yan Ruyu probed carefully.

    She really didn¡¯t want to stay with her eldest cousin. The pressure was too high. He had an imposing aura. Her eldest cousin was also devilishly beautiful. It made her beauty pale inparison. No woman wanted the man beside her to be more beautiful than herself. Therefore, she avoided him as much as she could.

    ¡°No. Wait for me.¡± Yan Siming didn¡¯t care about his cousin¡¯s thought. He replied in a faint but oppressive voice.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yan Ruyu answered in disappointment.

    After hanging up the phone, Yan Ruyu¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the vige. Then, she got out of the car and took off her sunsses to look around.

    She was surprised when she saw the other cars parked in the open space and the vehicles that drove by from time to time.

    Yan Ruyu frowned and said, ¡°There are so many people here. I wonder how big is the farm. I need to order more strawberries when I have the chance.¡± Earlier, after she tasted the sample, she ced an order for 100 catties on the spot.

    Before the strawberries arrived, she heard her father say that a big supermarket had opened in City Z recently. The supermarket had stolen most of their customers. It had affected thepany business greatly.

    Yan Yihai was considering how to rectify this when Yan Ruyu had a sh of inspiration. She believed the strawberries would save thepany.

    The next day, after the strawberries arrived, she immediately brought them to the board meeting. She gave them to her father and the directors to try.

    She took out 50 catties and put them in the supermarket for a trial sale. Yan Ruyu suggested that they be sold for 15 RMB each.

    Once this strawberry was ced on the shelf, the fragrance of the strawberry attracted many customers to stop.

    However, when some people saw the price, they hesitated. After all, 15 RMB each was a very high asking price.

    Of course, there were wealthy people in the big city. They pursued enjoyment. They were often young and impulsive with their purchases. Their families were rich, and they often had pricey imported fruits. 15 RMB strawberry was not that expensive. They decided to buy the strawberry and give it a try.

    The taste was amazing. They were immediately addicted.

    ¡°These strawberries are so delicious. No wonder they cost 15 RMB each.¡±

    Then, they immediately came back to get more. Soon, the 50 catties of strawberries were sold out. The customers asked for more.

    Seeing this situation, Yan Yihai decisively had Yan Ruyu order another 1,000 catties of strawberries.

    He wanted to order more, but taking into ount the shelflife of the strawberries and the market demand, he only ordered 1,000 catties.

    The wholesale price of 60 RMB per catty was still quite expensive, but they could sell it at a higher retail price. There were around 20 strawberries per catty. On average, one strawberry cost around 3 RMB. Their retail price was 15 RMB each. That was 5 times the profit!

    Out of curiosity, Yan Ruyu decided to pay Taoyuan Vige a visit. Once she was here, she was shocked. Many people hade to Taoyuan Vige.

    She heard from the leader of Berry Lover that the boss had nted six Mu of strawberries. The harvest was around 30,000 to 40,000 catties, and they were currently being sold.

    ¡°1000 catties is not enough. We have to order more. Otherwise, we will miss out on the strawberries.¡± Yan Ruyu called her father. When Yan Yihai heard his daughter¡¯s report, he asked her to order another 2,000 catties. They could put the extra strawberries into cold storage for preservation.

    Yan Ruyu hung up the phone, let out a breath, and leaned against the car.

    At this time, a child came to her and asked, ¡°Pretty sister, are you here to pick strawberries?¡±

    Yan Ruyu saw this ten-year-old boy. His face was round, and his skin was a little dark, but his eyes were shining.

    Yan Ruyu smiled and said, ¡°I am indeed here to pick strawberries, but I am still waiting for someone. Little Friend, are you from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am from Taoyuan Vige. I am here to lead the way for the guests.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way?¡± Yan Ruyu was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Yes. If there are guests who can¡¯t find the strawberry field, we¡¯ll be responsible for bringing the guests there,¡± Xiao Xiaohui exined.

    Yan Ruyu said with augh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being kidnapped?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head and said, ¡°No. There are people everywhere. Besides, we have installed surveince cameras here.¡± Xiao Xiaohui pointed at the telephone pole where a camera was posted.

    Yan Ruyu looked at it and smiled again. Indeed, there were a lot of strangers, so they definitely had to take some precautions, especially since there were children around.

    Xiao Xiaohui asked, ¡°Pretty sister, how long do you have to wait for?¡±

    Yan Ruyu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Just as she said that, a ck car came over.

    Of course, Yan Ruyu knew her cousin¡¯s car.

    Her expression immediately tensed up, and she looked serious as she said, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    The ck car stopped behind the red car. Then, he got off.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this. He took a few steps forward, raised his head, and immediately shouted, ¡°Pretty uncle, it¡¯s you! Are you also here to pick strawberries?¡±

    Pretty uncle?

    Yan Ruyu almost knelt when she heard that.

    She knew that her cousin hated people call him pretty. These people had always been punished.

    At the thought of this, Yan Ruyu immediately shielded Xiao Xiaohui behind her and said with a stiff smile, ¡°Brother, this child didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Then, she turned to Xiao Xiaohui and said, ¡°Little friend, you can¡¯t call a man pretty. They are handsome, do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui frowned and said with some doubt, ¡°But pretty sister, I¡¯ve always called him pretty uncle.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Ruyu was dumbfounded. ¡®This kid knows eldest cousin?¡¯

    Yan Siming took off his sunsses and looked at Xiao Xiaohui. He said, ¡°Xiao Xiaohui, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Yan Ruyu opened her mouth in surprise when she heard her eldest cousin greet the kid.

    ¡®What is going on?¡¯

    When the Chen Family came to cause a ruckus and injured Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents, it was Yan Siming who helped them deal with it.

    When Xiao Zhengyang was in the hospital, Xiao Xiaohui went to visit his second uncle. It was there that he met Yan Siming.

    When he saw Yan Siming, he thought that he was really pretty and blurted out, ¡°Pretty uncle!¡±

    When Yan Siming heard that, he only frowned slightly and did not correct him. He did not stay in the hospital for long.

    Xiao Xiaohui walked out from behind Yan Ruyu and said with a smile, ¡°Pretty uncle, why are you here? Are you here to pick strawberries? Or are you here to look for my sister?¡±

    ¡®Look for his sister?¡¯ This information shocked Yan Ruyu.

    She knew that her cousin was a womanizer. As long as he took a fancy to a woman, she would not be able to escape his grasp.

    ¡®Did hee here not for the strawberries but for a woman? And she is the kid¡¯s sister?¡¯

    Yan Siming said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit uncle and auntie. I¡¯m also here to pick strawberries.¡±

    He didn¡¯t directly say that he was looking for Xiao Lingyu. However, his words implied that he knew her family.

    Yan Ruyu was a little confused.

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Pretty uncle...¡±

    ¡°Call me brother Yan!¡± Yan Siming corrected him.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yan, my second uncle and second aunt are at the strawberry field. My sister is at home. Let me take you to the strawberry field.¡±

    ¡°Take me to your sister!¡± Yan Siming suddenly said.

    Yan Ruyu,¡±...¡± Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re here to visit the kid¡¯s uncle and aunt?

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Okay! My sister is pregnant. She seldomes out.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Your sister is pregnant?¡± Yan Siming suddenly asked. He grabbed Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s small arm. They couldn¡¯t help but tighten.

    How could Xiao Xiaohui withstand the hand strength of an adult man like Yan Siming?

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s face turned pale instantly. There was some cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at Yan Siming with nervousness and fear.

    Yan Ruyu immediately realized that something was wrong. She shouted, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re hurting him. Let go of him now.¡±

    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled and curious. What kind of woman could cause her eldest cousin, who was as immovable as a mountain, to lose hisposure like this?

    When Yan Siming heard Yan Ruyu, he immediately came back to his senses. When he saw Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s pale face, he felt a little ashamed.

    She grabbed Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s arm and took a look. A few bruises were on the tiny arm. Xiao Xiaohui must be in a lot of pain.

    Yan Ruyu was angry, and she grumbled, ¡°Brother, he¡¯s still a child. Do you have to use so much strength? Look, his arm is bruised and injured. How are you going to exin this to his parents?¡±

    After saying that, Yan Ruyu saw that Xiao Xiaohui was about to cry and immediately coaxed, ¡°Little friend, Don¡¯t cry. Brother Yan is in a bad mood and identally hurt you. I¡¯ll have him apologize to you, okay?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s face was pale from the pain, but he didn¡¯t allow his tears to fall. He mustered his courage and said, ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re looking for my sister, right? I¡¯ll lead the way!¡±

    The Yan siblings, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 234 - Education

    <h4>Chapter 234: Education</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    While Gong Tianhao was sitting on the ne, Li Yuanhang remembered that there were still some things that he hadn¡¯t reported yet.

    He immediately called Gong Tianhao, but his phone was turned off.

    He had no choice. Li Yuanhang estimated the flight time, and he would call Gong Tianhao as soon as he got off the ne.

    As soon as Gong Tianhao got off the ne, he received a call from Li Yuanhang.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu went straight back to Huiqing Group after getting video evidence from the hotel. However, she pulled someone along the way to act as her one-night stand.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard the word one-night stand. He pursed his lips and spat out the word coldly, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Li Yuanhang, who knew Gong Tianhao well, could immediately hear the anger in his tone.

    He continued, ¡°The man is the president of the Yan Group, thergestpany in City Z, Yan Siming.

    ¡°At the time, he yed along with Xiao Lingyu and even avenged her. He acquired the Huiqing group. The chairman of the Huiqing Group, Zhao Huiqing, and his daughter, Zhao Wenman, were arrested on the spot for attempted murder.

    ¡°Zhao Wenman was the daughter of the Zhao family who took a liking to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ex-boyfriend. She was also the woman who came up with this vicious scheme to frame Xiao Lingyu and ruin her reputation.¡±

    When he heard this, Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightened.

    ¡°I heard that after Yan Siming avenged Xiao Lingyu, he wanted Xiao Lingyu to be his woman.¡± Li Yuanhang was very unwilling to say this, but he still felt that it was necessary to inform Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°However, Xiao Lingyu did not agree. She escaped from the hospital and returned to the Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Li Yuanhang continued, ¡°More than a month after Xiao Lingyu returned to Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ex-boyfriend¡¯s family, the Chen family, came to cause a ruckus with the Xiao family. They even got into a huge fight. They ndered Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name, injured her parents, and so on.

    ¡°In the end, it was Yan Siming who settled the matters. He was a huge help to the Xiao Family.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Young Master Jiang wasn¡¯t Gong Tianhao¡¯s love rival, but Yan Siming was.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gong Tianhao asked faintly.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s all we got so far,¡± Li Yuanhang said.

    Gong Tianhao hung up the phone and left with his luggage. However, one could notice he had sped up his speed.

    ...

    Xiao Xiaohui brought the Yan Siming siblings to the Xiao family home.

    The Yan siblings were immediately attracted by the woman lyingzily in the courtyard.

    One zoomed in the face because she was curious. The other focused on the stomach because he wanted to confirm.

    ¡°So this is little friend¡¯s sister. She is really beautiful.¡± Yan Ruyu praised.

    ¡®Xiao Lingyu is really pregnant!¡¯ Yan Siming¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. His hands were clenched into fists, and blue veins bulged out. There was a faint hint of anger.

    Xiao Lingyu was wearing a white dress. She was lying on the recliner with her eyes closed. Her hands were ced on her stomach, and there was a faint motherly smile on her face.

    Yan Siming found it unbelievable. He knew very well that the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach had an unknown father.

    However, Xiao Lingyu still decided to keep it. Why? He wanted to ask Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Eldest cousin!¡± Xiao Xiaohui called out.

    Xiao Lingyu opened her eyes slightly. She looked confused.

    When she saw Xiao Xiaohui walk up to her with tears in his eyes, Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion, ¡°Xiaohui, what happened to you? Did you lose in a fight?¡±

    However, Xiao Xiaohui was an expert in fighting.

    He rarely lost in a fight.

    Even if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t cry!

    Xiao Xiaohui looked sad as he raised his arm. ¡°Sis. Look, someone bruised my arms.¡±

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡± No wonder he didn¡¯t cry before. He is waiting for this moment.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she immediately woke up.

    She sat up from the recliner and asked loudly, ¡°Who is it? Who dares to hurt you?¡± She grabbed Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s arm and examined it. When she saw a few obvious ck marks on it, her beautiful face instantly darkened. The handprints definitely belonged to an adult.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Xiao Xiaohui pointed out Yan Siming.

    It was only then that Xiao Lingyu noticed there were two people standing in front of her.

    One was a woman, and the other was a man.

    The woman was very attractive. She wore a red dress that entuated her fair skin, and her hair was long and curly.

    As for the man, Xiao Lingyu could recognize him anywhere.

    ¡°Yan Siming!¡± Xiao Lingyu was obviously a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yan Siming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? If I didn¡¯te today, I wouldn¡¯t even know that you¡¯re pregnant!¡±

    Yan Siming was really filled with anger and a little bit of grievance. He had alreadye to the decision to pursue her sincerely. But he arrived to find out she was already pregnant with another man¡¯s child.

    When Yan Ruyu heard this interaction, she confirmed these two were familiar. She also heard Yan Siming grind his teeth from anger. The source of his anger was the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡®Hmm? Could it be that Xiao Lingyu is pregnant with eldest cousin¡¯s child? Does she want to use this child to force her way into the Yan Family? That¡¯s why eldest cousin is so angry? But...¡¯

    Yan Ruyu examined Xiao Lingyu, and she looked perfectly calm and collected. She didn¡¯t seem concerned at all that her eldest cousin was there. So, what was the rtionship between her eldest cousin and Xiao Lingyu?

    Xiao Lingyupletely ignored Yan Siming¡¯s fiery tone.

    She grabbed Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s arm and asked coldly, ¡°Yan Siming, what¡¯s wrong with you? President Yan, you can be angry at me, but you shan¡¯t take it out on a child! How can you hurt a child like this? Look at look bruised Xiaohui is!¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡± He knew he was wrong. He did identally injure Xiao Xiaohui. he couldn¡¯t deny that.

    Yan Ruyu looked at her brother, who was pursing his lips and then at Xiao Lingyu, who was very serious. She immediately said, ¡°Miss Xiao, don¡¯t be angry. My Brother didn¡¯t hurt Xiaohui on purpose. It was an ident.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Because if he did it on purpose, Xiaohui¡¯s arms would be broken already.¡± She was furious. It was fine for him to be angry at her, but why would he hurt Xiao Xiaohui?

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡± Honestly, she also didn¡¯t know why her eldest cousin reacted that way. She remembered he lost hisposure when he heard that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant.

    ¡°Uh, Miss Xiao, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for a pregnant woman to be angry,¡± Yan Ruyu tried to persuade her, ¡°My brother has martial arts training. He was careless. He lost control of his emotions just now and identally hurt Xiaohui.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Yan Ruyu and asked curiously, ¡°You are?¡±

    Yan Ruyu immediately introduced, ¡°I am Yan Ruyu, Yan Siming¡¯s cousin. Hello, Miss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then she asked, ¡°Chairman Yan, can you give me an exnation? Why did you hurt Xiaohui?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Siming¡¯s sharp eyes nced at Xiao Xiaohui.

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately shivered when he received Yan Siming¡¯s expression that said, ¡°How dare you tattle on me?¡± However, Xiao Xiaohui immediately puffed up his chest. After all, he was only telling the truth.

    Yan Siming took a deep breath and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°It was an ident.¡± Then, he apologized to Xiao Xiaohui, ¡°Xiaohui, I¡¯m sorry. Brother Yan really didn¡¯t want to hurt you. It was an ident.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re a good kid because you know your mistakes!¡±

    Yan Siming,¡±...¡± Am I being lectured by a child?

    Yan Siming checked his pocket and came up empty. He asked Yan Ruyu, ¡°Did you bring your wallet?¡±

    Yan Ruyu was confused, but she nodded and said, ¡°I did.¡±

    Then, she took out a wallet from her handbag and handed it to Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming opened the wallet. He took out two 100 bills and handed them to Xiao Xiaohui. ¡°Xiaohui, please take these as an apology.¡±

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡± Wait, those are my money from my wallet. Don¡¯t you have to ask for my permission first? Fine, eldest cousin has always acted like this anyway.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s eyes shed when he saw the money. But he resisted the temptation and turned his head to Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Sis...¡± He really wanted to take the 200 RMB. He could buy many Transformers with it.

    Xiao Lingyu touched his head and said with a smile, ¡°Why? 200 RMB is enough to buy your forgiveness?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui asked, ¡°Sis, can I consider the 200 RMB as Brother Yan¡¯spensation for my medical expenses and mental trauma?¡±

    ¡°You Little Brat.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and patted the back of his head, ¡°You¡¯ll recover with some safflower oil. A bottle only costs several cents. As for mental trauma, I don¡¯t think you have any. You can still act, so you have to be fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exposed Xiao Xiaohui and lectured him. ¡°Xiaohui, this is not the way to earn money. You can¡¯t be greedy like this. What¡¯s the difference between what you did and people cheating for insurance?¡±

    Yan Siblings, ¡°...¡± How is that rted?

    ¡°Sis, what is insurance cheating?¡± Xiao Xiaohui asked in confusion.

    ¡°It is an act of opportunism and extortion,¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°But those people got hurt on purpose to getpensation. Your case is slightly different, but you still misuse the opportunity to try to earn money. I do not approve of this kind of behavior. This is not the way to earn money. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui had to be taught a proper lesson. Otherwise, he might be led on the wrong path. The kid was too clever for his own good.

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded his head. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t take 200. But can I take 5 RMB? A bottle of safflower oil costs around 5 RMB.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    With the permission of his eldest cousin, Xiao Xiaohui immediately looked at Yan Siming with bright eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Siming lowered his head and looked through the wallet. There was no small change. This was a little awkward.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Yan Siming coughed and said, ¡°Xiaohui, I don¡¯t have five RMB. How about I give you 100 RMB?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head and said, ¡°No. My sister said that we can¡¯t take so much money.¡±

    Yan Siming looked at Xiao Lingyu helplessly and said, ¡°Let him make an exception just this once?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No. We can¡¯t indulge a bad behavior even once.¡±

    The Xiao family was very strict in education.

    Yan Ruyu cut in and said, ¡°Xiaohui, why you bring me to the strawberry field? I¡¯ll give you the five RMB afterward.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded.

    After the two left, only Yan Siming and Xiao Lingyu were left in the courtyard.

 Chapter 235 - Yan Simingâ€™s Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 235: Yan Siming¡¯s Interrogation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Old Master Gong paced around the room, peeping out from time to time.

    Xiao Wang said honestly, ¡°Chief, eldest young master probably just got off the ne. It will take at least four to five hours for him to arrive here. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room to rest? I¡¯ll inform you when eldest young master arrives!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately said, ¡°Hmph, who said I¡¯m waiting for that brat? I¡¯m just exercising!¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, ¡°...¡± Really?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to my room to rest now. When that Brat arrives, wake me up,¡± Old Master Gong instructed.

    ¡®What a duplicitous person.¡¯

    Actually, Old Master Gong was still hung up on the surprise Gong Tianhao was supposed to give him.

    Even though the road was tarred, Taoyuan Vige was still considered remote. He needed time to get here.

    While he was lying down, Old Master Gong still asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, what kind of surprise do you think that Brat is going to give me? Is he going to bring me a granddaughter-inw?¡± Without waiting for Xiao Wang to answer, Elder Gong continued, ¡°Actually, I quite like Xiao Lingyu, but now she...¡±

    No matter how open-minded he was, he couldn¡¯t allow Xiao Lingyu to marry into the Gong Family with an illegitimate child. It would make the Gong Family lose face.

    Xiao Wang said in confusion, ¡°Chief, didn¡¯t you say that you only treat Xiao Lingyu like a granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong huffed. ¡°You¡¯re really helpless. It¡¯s like talking to a rock!¡±

    ¡°Chief, I¡¯d rather be a tree.¡± Xiao Wang said.

    Old Master Gong red and said, ¡°What is wrong with your mind? Do you have to argue with me about that?¡±

    Xiao Wang said truthfully, ¡°But Chief, I¡¯m tall as a tree. Not squat like a rock.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m your chief.¡± Old Master Gong snorted. ¡°Since I say you¡¯re a rock, then you¡¯re a rock.¡±

    Xiao Wang scratched the back of his head and nodded very honestly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a rock.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now!¡± Old Master Gong chased Xiao Wang out like he was shooing away a fly. ¡°You¡¯re only going to make me mad.¡± Other people¡¯s subordinates were all efficient and clever. However, his subordinates were naive and dumb.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Wang nodded. ¡°Alright, Chief. I¡¯ll go. You should rest. When eldest young master arrives, I¡¯lle and call you.¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡± He has to be doing this on purpose. How can a person be so stupid?

    ...

    Yan Ruyu knew that her eldest cousin had something to say to Xiao Lingyu, so she tactfully brought Xiaohui away.

    On the way to the Strawberry Field, Yan Ruyu held Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Xiaohui, are you close to Brother Yan?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head very honestly and said, ¡°Not really. Today is my second time seeing him.¡±

    ¡°When did you see him for the first time? Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity.

    Xiao Xiaohui tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°It was about a month after my sister came back from City Z.¡±

    Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Your sister used to stay in City Z?¡± Her eldest cousin was the president of Yan Group. Perhaps that was how the two knew each other? This cleared up her doubts on why Yan Siming would know a woman from the countryside. But what exactly was the nature of their rtionship? Was Xiao Lingyu one of Yan Siming¡¯s women?

    Yan Siming lost hisposure the moment he heard Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. Could it be because the child had to do with him?

    Yan Ruyu¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Xiao Xiaohui said proudly, ¡°My sister is a famous university student. After graduating, she worked in City Z for a few years.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know how your sister and Brother Yan met?¡± Yan Ruyu asked.

    Xiao Xiaohui was immediately on guard. He let go of Yan Ruyu¡¯s hand and asked warily, ¡°Pretty sister, why do you keep asking about my sister and Brother Yan?

    ¡°My sister has been bullied before. I will never allow anyone to bully my sister again,¡± Xiao Xiaohui said heroically. ¡°If you want to bully my sister, please leave Taoyuan Vige now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Ruyu suddenly felt stifled. Then, she exined, ¡°No, Xiaohui, you misunderstood. Why would I bully your sister? I¡¯m just curious how your sister got to know my brother.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui didn¡¯t let down his guard but asked sharply, ¡°Then, why are you curious?¡±

    Yan Ruyu said, ¡°I... I¡¯m just concerned about my brother. He has never been close to any woman. But he is clearly close to your sister, so I¡¯m curious.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°So you mean Brother Yan wants to pursue my sister?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Ruyu really did not know how to exin. How could a child understand theplicated world of adults?

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s small hands immediately clenched into fists, and his small face said seriously, ¡°No, I won¡¯t let any man hurt my sister anymore.¡±

    After saying that, he ran back.

    Seeing this, Yan Ruyu immediately grabbed him and said, ¡°Xiaohui, don¡¯t worry. My Brother will never hurt your sister.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said seriously, ¡°In the past, Brother Chen said that he would treat my sister well. In the end, he hurt my sister so badly. He has ruined her life. Now that I have grown up, I must protect my sister well and not let her be hurt again. Let me go.¡±

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡± What a cute hero.

    However, her brother and Xiao Lingyu clearly had something to discuss. She could not let this child interrupt them.

    Yan Ruyu exined, ¡°Xiaohui, isn¡¯t my brother at your sister¡¯s house? How can he hurt her there?¡± As she said this, she patted Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The adult world isplicated. You don¡¯t understand it now. Brother Yan and your sister are friends. They haven¡¯t met for a long time, so they have things to discuss. Let¡¯s not disturb them, okay? Don¡¯t worry. I promise you that Brother Yan won¡¯t hurt your sister.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Then, he thought of something. ¡°I need to inform second uncle and the others that Brother Yan is here. Come, pretty sister, I¡¯ll bring you to the Strawberry Field!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Ruyu nodded. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡®Why are you so anxious to inform your second uncle and the others? Are you still worried that my eldest cousin will harm your sister? Are you calling for reinforcements?¡¯

    ...

    Xiao Xiaohui and Yan Ruyu left, leaving only Yan Siming in the courtyard.

    The atmosphere was a little quiet!

    It was Xiao Lingyu who spoke first and asked, ¡°President Yan, why are you here?¡± She didn¡¯t think he was here for the strawberries, even though that was the reason why most people were at Taoyuan Vige that day.

    Yan Siming coughed twice.

    Xiao Lingyu looked up. She pointed to the stone bench next to her and said, ¡°President Yan, please sit!¡±

    After saying that, she got up from the recliner and moved carefully into the house.

    When Yan Siming saw that a wave of anger surged in his heart again, he suddenly asked loudly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was startled and then said, ¡°You are a guest, so I¡¯m preparing tea to serve you.¡± She walked into the house. A momentter, she brought a teapot and two teacups over. She served the table.

    Xiao Lingyu filled the two teacups with tea.

    Yan Siming sniffed.

    He smelled the fragrance of tea. This fragrance made him feel veryfortable. He took a sip. His eyes lit up, and he could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°Good tea!¡±

    His family was rich and powerful. He was used to the best things. However, the tea he tasted then was more fragrant than the tea leaves worth 160,000 RMB.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°The tea leaves are just normal tea leaves. However, we have fresh water here. So the vor is different.¡±

    Yan Siming told her that he didn¡¯t like her, so she decided to treat him as a friend. She didn¡¯t think too much when he questioned her about her pregnancy. He was probably concerned as a friend.

    After pouring a cup of tea for Yan Siming, Xiao Lingyu returned to the house. Not long after, she brought out a fruit te. The fruit te was filled withmon and ordinary fruits like apples, pears, bananas, grapes, and strawberries. It was obvious that the strawberries were home-grown.

    Yan Siming noticed that while the fruits looked ordinary, they were sparkling. They gave off a very natural fragrance. When they were near, the aroma of the fruits became even more alluring.

    Xiao Lingyu ced the fruit te on the stone table and said very politely, ¡°President Yan, there¡¯s not much else I can offer you other than some fruits.¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s sharp eyes swept across Xiao Ling¡¯s face and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you can call me by my name, or you can call me Brother Yan or Brother Ming. Outside of work, I don¡¯t like to be called President Yan, especially by you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Alright... President Yan, in the rumors, is an unpredictable person. It looks like he is unhappy. But when did I offend him?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re three years older than me. I¡¯ll call you Brother Yan.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was twenty-five years old, while Yan Siming was twenty-eight years old. Xiao Lingyu found out about Yan Siming¡¯s age from Google.

    Yan Siming did not say anything. He just picked a grape from the fruit te with his beautiful and well-defined fingers. The grape was as clear as a purple pearl, emitting a seductive luster. Yan Siming twisted his hands, and the peel fell off easily. The aroma became more intense.

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± Yan Siming ate the fruit and praised. ¡°Everything here is wonderful. The strawberries, the tea, the fruits, and the people...¡±

    Was he praising her?

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°They are just some ordinary things.¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Xiao Lingyu with a stern expression. He asked, ¡°Why did you decide to keep the child? Don¡¯t you know that without the child, you can still marry into a good family? How are you going to get married now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also picked a grape and put it into her mouth. Then, she said calmly, ¡°If no one wants to marry me, then I won¡¯t marry. I can raise the child on my own.¡±

    She owed Xiao Tong, and she had to make it up to him for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t care if the others understood her or not. She would be strong enough so that no one would dare to speak ill of Xiao Tong.

    ¡°But a woman has to get married eventually, right?¡± Yan Siming clenched his fists. He had struggled in the past few months due to the hollow in his heart. When he finally admitted his feelings, he found out the woman he wanted to pursue was pregnant.

    This was too unexpected.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t ept it.

    What he didn¡¯t understand was why did Xiao Lingyu decide to keep this child?

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know what Yan Siming was thinking.

    She only lowered her head slightly and touched her stomach with her hands, her face revealing a maternal glow.

    She said, ¡°A man who really likes me won¡¯t mind this child. If I can¡¯t find a man like that in my life, then I¡¯ll stay single all my life.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t mind spending the rest of your life protecting this child on your own?¡± Yan Siming asked sharply.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded firmly.

    Yan Siming was overwhelmed by helplessness.

    He did not mind Xiao Lingyu, but he really could not pretend the child didn¡¯t exist. The child was not his. He could not ept this.

    Yan Siming¡¯s sharp gaze locked onto Xiao Lingyu¡¯s clear eyes. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, why do you have to keep this child?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu gently touched her stomach and said in a mournful voice, ¡°Because I owe him.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    He furrowed his brows and became even more confused.

    ¡®What does she mean? Who is him?¡¯

    At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside.. Xiao Lingyu was rubbing her stomach, and Yan Siming was deep in thought.

 Chapter 236 - Yan Siming VS Gong Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 236: Yan Siming VS Gong Tianhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I owe him something¡±, the atmosphere became a little different.

    It became quiet!

    It became silent!

    It was even a little strange!

    Yan Siming couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Lingyu¡¯s decision. He couldn¡¯t agree with her either. Why would she keep a bastard child? Didn¡¯t she know it¡¯d ruin her life?

    Xiao Lingyu should be around six months pregnant. He was interested in Xiao Lingyu but...

    Yan Siming narrowed his peach blossom eyes and smiled. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, how about being my woman? I¡¯ll protect this child and won¡¯t let anyone bully him in the future. What do you think?¡±

    He had a smile on his face, but his expression was serious.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils constricted, and the smile on her face immediately froze.

    Then, she said with a smile, ¡°I remember someone saying that I¡¯m an ugly duckling who is too full of herself. Why are you making this offer again? Are you trying to mock me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was obviously joking, but also she meant it as a rejection.

    Yan Siming could be telling the truth, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t need it.

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes darkened, and then he said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯m being serious. Will you consider it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately became serious. She suddenly asked sharply, ¡°Yan Siming, you want me to be your woman? What kind of woman? Your mistress or your wife?¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes shed. Then, just as he was about to say something, Xiao Lingyu stopped him.

    She continued, ¡°I won¡¯t be your mistress. But I can¡¯t be your wife. How am I qualified? Plus, I don¡¯t think you were asking me to be your wife either.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with a child with an unknown face. If I get together with you, how will you and how will I face him in the future? I¡¯ve already told you. I will keep this child.¡±

    When Yan Siming heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, his pupils constricted. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was right. He wanted her to be his woman but with what kind of identity?

    Yan Siming had actually thought about it before he came.

    He might be interested in her, but it was not to the stage where he had to have her. Plus, he believed that he was interested in her because she was the first woman to have rejected him. Once he got her, his interest would disappear.

    Yan Siming was the famous yboy in City Z. How could he stop his phndering for a single woman? Before he came to Taoyuan Vige, he had already prepared his offer.

    He wanted Xiao Lingyu to be his lover, just like all the women he had in the past. But the difference was, he wouldvish her with everything he had.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw Yan Siming¡¯s hesitation, she knew the answer. Her eyes darkened. She looked disappointed. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°So, Yan Siming, do you think I¡¯m willing to be your lover?¡±

    Yan Siming suddenly felt a sense of panic. Suddenly, he blurted out, ¡°Then what about being my wife?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be doing that either!¡± A man¡¯s voice answered him from outside the courtyard.

    The two of them looked out of the courtyard.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gong!¡±

    Yan Siming said the first, Xiao Lingyu uttered the second. They were both surprised by Gong Tianhao¡¯s sudden arrival.

    Yan Siming knew Gong Tianhao only because of business exchanges.

    The Yan group was thergestpany in City Z and was involved in many industries. Imperial Pce Group was thergestpany in the country. They would work with all the bestpanies in the world.

    Gong Tianhao was holding a suitcase in one hand and a suit jacket in the other. Due to the hot weather and the rush of the journey, his forehead was sweating.

    Ignoring their surprised gazes, he calmly carried the suitcase and walked into the courtyard.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®This is my home, right? Why are these people walking into it like they own this ce? No, wait! Why is this man at Taoyuan Vige? Plus, based on his getup, he hase to this ce before going to his grandfather¡¯s ce. Why? Also, he has rejected Yan Siming on my behalf. Who gave him that right?¡¯

    Granted, Xiao Lingyu would have the same answer, but she didn¡¯t want this man to speak for her.

    Yan Siming was very surprised by Gong Tianhao¡¯s arrival. Then, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Mr. Gong, why are you here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu and noticed the strange expression in her eyes.

    This made him think of thest few times they met. Every time they met, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude towards him was also strange.

    With his looks and wealth, many women threw themselves at him. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to this woman at first. However, every time after that, Xiao Lingyu would subconsciously resist and reject him.

    He didn¡¯t understand why in the past, and he didn¡¯t probe further.

    But now, he understood everything.

    The first time they met, she nced behind the seat to confirm something. She must have confirmed it then. However, Gong Tianhao was still confused about how did Xiao Lingyu get her confirmation from their first meeting.

    It was not untilter that Gong Tianhao realized that Xiao Lingyu was very sensitive to voices. She would not forget the voices that she had heard.

    Yan Siming saw Gong Tianhao staring at Xiao Lingyu seriously and frowned.

    ¡®What is going on? When did Xiao Lingyu know Gong Tianhao?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao was the boss of the Imperial Pce Group, the richest man in the country, and one of the top corporate figures in the world.

    Xiao Lingyu was a small, white-cor worker in the past and now a farmer¡¯s daughter. How did she manage to know a big shot like Gong Tianhao?

    Yan Siming had only met Gong Tianhao once for a business meeting, and it was very brief.

    A sense of crisis welled up in Yan Siming¡¯s heart. He shielded Xiao Lingyu behind him, then said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Gong, what brings you here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the excessively beautiful man in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and asked, ¡°Are you Yan Siming?¡±

    Yan Siming nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m honored that Mr. Gong remembers a small fry like me.¡±

    To Gong Tianhao, Yan Siming was indeed a small fry.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, why are you here?¡± Gong Tianhao retorted.

    Yan Siming,¡±...¡± What does that have to do with you?

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly said coldly.

    He remembered that Li Yuanhang had told him that this Yan Siming had helped Xiao Lingyu several times and that the entire Xiao family owed him a huge favor. He heard from outside the house that Yan Siming had just confessed to Xiao Lingyu and asked her to be his bride.

    Gong Tianhao was d that he came to look for Xiao Lingyu the moment he arrived at Taoyuan Vige. Or else his wife and child would have been stolen away from him.

    That¡¯s right. After he found out the woman from that night from Xiao Lingyu and she was pregnant, Gong Tianhao already saw them as his wife and child.

    When he saw another man coveting his wife, he was furious.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s aura was threatening, but Yan Siming wasn¡¯t afraid.

    He did not move aside but asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Gong, if you have something to say, just say it. Lingyu is pregnant, and she can¡¯t be frightened!¡±

    Gong Tianhao fell silent. He thought of the previous times when Xiao Lingyu had been distant and resistant to him.

    However, why should a man stop him if he wanted to see his wife and child?

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yan, I know that Xiao Lingyu is pregnant, and I know the severity of the matter. You don¡¯t need to worry too much. Now, please leave!¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®What is the rtionship between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu?¡¯

    Yan Siming still didn¡¯t move aside. His expression was equally serious.

    He asked sternly, ¡°Mr. Gong, are you sure you know the severity of the situation? The moment you arrived, you started shouting and making demands. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of you? My Lingyu is pregnant, and she can¡¯t be scared!¡±

    ¡°Your Lingyu?¡± Gong Tianhao repeated. Then, the corners of his lips curled up as he said in a mocking and sarcastic tone, ¡°When did Xiao Lingyu agree to be your woman?

    ¡°Plus, I heard that President Yan is quite amorous. You change your lovers like how you¡¯d change clothes. You never reject any woman who approaches you. Your lovers probably can circle City Z three times already. You want Xiao Lingyu to join that line?¡±

    ¡°You... You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Yan Siming¡¯s handsome face immediately revealed an ugly expression. He didn¡¯t expect the boss of Imperial Pce would resort to low-handed tactics like libel.

    Gong Tianhaoughed coldly and said, ¡°How am I ndering you? Is it not true that you¡¯ve had many lovers? And you change them every few days?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yan Siming pointed at Gong Tianhao and was dumbfounded.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Gong Tianhao was cold, heartless, and taciturn?

    That was all bullshit! This man came and startedying traps instantly!

    Gong Tianhao vs Yan Siming, round one, Gong Tianhao won!

    Xiao Lingyu stood behind Yan Siming. She felt nervous and uneasy. She had no idea why Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t go to his grandfather¡¯s ce but came directly to her ce instead.

    He even stopped her from being Yan Siming¡¯s wife. She had a very bad feeling.

    She suppressed the fear and unease in her heart, patted Yan Siming¡¯s shoulder, and said with a calm smile, ¡°Chairman Yan, Mr. Gong is the benefactor of Taoyuan Vige. His grandfather lives in Taoyuan Vige and has a good rtionship with my family.¡± Then, she turned to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Mr. Gong, why didn¡¯t you go visit him bute directly to my house instead?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was extremely excited when he heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice.

    However, he had always been a person who didn¡¯t show his emotions. He calmed himself down.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy strawberries. I saw how good they were selling. I was worried about missing out, so I came to talk to you immediately.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Yea, right. You¡¯re the richest man in the county. Do you think I¡¯d believe you would care about this small business?¡¯

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®What a liar! Only a fool would believe such a reason.¡¯

    At the same time, a sense of crisis and urgency welled up in Yan Siming¡¯s heart.

    The leader of Imperial Pce made up excuses and lies to meet a woman.

    Why?

    Yan Siming had an answer, but he was unwilling to face it.

    Gong Tianhao rushed over from the capital because he was eager to see Xiao Lingyu and his child, and he also wanted to hug them in his arms.

    At this moment, he had forgotten that Xiao Lingyu was the woman that his good brother liked. The promises he gave Jiang Tao had all disappeared.

    However, when he arrived, Gong Tianhao heard a man confess to his wife. This made him feel a sense of crisis.

    He was eager to dere his sovereignty over Xiao Lingyu and her child. However, he quickly noticed the sense of unease and panic in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes.

    He felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured on his heart, causing him to wake up instantly.

    It was not the time for his deration of love and sovereignty!

    If he had told Xiao Lingyu he had found out everything, Xiao Lingyu would be more cautious and wary. She might think he was only approaching her to snatch her child away.

    In a moment, Gong Tianhao¡¯s brain spun. He decided he had to win over the child¡¯s mother first. Of course, to do that, he had to make sure Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be with another man.

    Yan Siming was a strong opponent because he had helped Xiao Lingyu and her family several times.

    Gong Tianhao had no choice but to destroy Yan Siming¡¯s image and lower the man¡¯s impression in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart.

    Only by having Yan Siming out of the picture that he¡¯d have a chance.

    Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t being despicable. He was only telling the truth... well, slightly exaggerated truth.

    Gong Tianhao had no idea if his tactic worked or not.

    What he knew now was that he had to treat Xiao Lingyu seriously to win her heart.

 Chapter 237 - Yan Siming VS Gong Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 237: Yan Siming VS Gong Tianhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Chief, Chief!¡±

    Just as Old Master Gong was about to fall asleep, he heard Xiao Wang¡¯s call.

    He knew that his brat had arrived.

    He immediately opened his eyes and looked outside. He asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, what time is it now?¡±

    Xiao Wang immediately replied, ¡°Chief, it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock in the morning!¡±

    ¡°Nine in the morning!¡± Old Master Gong immediately asked, ¡°Is the brat here?¡±

    Xiao Wang hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°The eldest young master is at Taoyuan Vige, but he went to find Xiao Lingyu and hasn¡¯t arrived here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Old Master Gong immediately sat up from the bed and asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Wang, are you sure? That brat really went to look for Lingyu?¡±

    Xiao Wang said earnestly, ¡°Chief, I¡¯m sure. The moment eldest young master entered the vige, the vigers noticed him. Many vigers saw him go directly to the Xiao family.¡±

    Xiao Wang helped Old Master Gong up and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Chief, why did eldest young master go to the Xiao family in such a hurry? Could it be because of those five thousand catties of strawberries?¡±

    But it couldn¡¯t be.

    His eldest young master was someone who did big business. 5000 catties of strawberries was nothing. He didn¡¯t even need toe in person. Old Master Gong could negotiate everything for him, and the negotiation was sessful.

    Xiao Wang was confused.

    On the other hand, when Old Master Gong heard this, he fell silent. His expression became serious, and his brows furrowed slightly.

    Then, his voice became a little stern as he said, ¡°Since he went to look for Xiao Lingyu, he should be back in a while. Let¡¯s wait at home.¡±

    Xiao Wang nodded.

    ...

    When Yan Siming heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s excuse, he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Gong is a big businessman. To think that he woulde here just for a little strawberry is really admirable.¡±

    Gong Tianhao examined Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reaction first. When he noticed theck of expression on her face, he felt a little disappointed, but at the same time, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.

    It meant that woman wasn¡¯t after power.

    Then again, she could have found out about his identity from the hotel that day. The hotelier would have told her. However, Xiao Lingyu did not do that.

    With her pregnancy, she could force her way into the Gong Family. However, she didn¡¯t do that either.

    The first time she met, she recognized his limited edition car and him in the backseat. If she were after his money and influence, she would use that opportunity to get close to him. However, she didn¡¯t.

    If anything, she tried her best to stay away from him.

    Thinking of this, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He would have to work hard to win over the mother of his child.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. He said indifferently, ¡°There is no big or small business. Every business is important.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    After a short exchange of blows, Yan Siming realized that Gong Tianhao was indeed worthy of being the richest man in charge of the country¡¯srgest enterprise. His skin was thick enough!

    Could this be the difference between himself and Gong Tianhao?

    Yan Siming was a little sad. But he quickly picked himself up.

    This man had inexplicably be his number one love rival. Gong Tianhao was powerful, but he couldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily.

    Yan Siming¡¯s bewitching face smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Gong, nice to meet you. It just so happens that I also want to talk to Lingyu about buying strawberries. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk together?!¡±

    Then, he nced at the suitcase beside Gong Tianhao. ¡°Mr. Gong, Lingyu said your grandfather lives here. Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to go visit him first?¡± He was reminding Gong Tianhao that Old Master Gong would not be happy to know if he had been ced lower than Xiao Lingyu.

    Of course, Yan Siming wasn¡¯t reminding him out of kindness. He just didn¡¯t want Gong Tianhao to have too much contact with Xiao Lingyu.

    Furthermore, he knew the Gong Family wouldn¡¯t ept a woman pregnant with an illegitimate child as their daughter-inw.

    ¡®One moment...¡¯ Yan Siming suddenly realized something. ¡®If Gong Tianhao¡¯s target is also Xiao Lingyu, how can he not notice that she¡¯s pregnant? He is the young master of a noble family in the capital. How can he run to the countryside and marry a woman who is pregnant with another man¡¯s child? Will his family allow him?

    ¡®Unless, of course, he only wants Xiao Lingyu to be his mistress. He doesn¡¯t want her as a wife.¡¯

    At the thought of this, Yan Siming suddenly had a feeling that there might be a silver lining.

    Because it was obvious that with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pride, she would never agree to be a man¡¯s lover.

    Otherwise, she would have already agreed when they were at City Z.

    On top of that, he heard that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries and vegetables had been sold for two to three million RMB. If this continued, it should not be a problem for her to earn more than ten million a year. She was bing a rich woman. Why would she settle to be another man¡¯s mistress?

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of that earlier? I was being dumb too. Most mistresses were after the rich man¡¯s money and power. It was foolish of me to ask Xiao Lingyu to be my mistress.¡¯

    For a moment, Yan Siming¡¯s uncertainty about his feelings made him confused. He had no idea what position Xiao Lingyu really upied in his heart.

    However, there was a voice that kept telling him that he could not give up just like that. Otherwise, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    Yan Siming¡¯s thoughts spun. His heart was at a loss. Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know about all these.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Yan Siming and said coldly, ¡°This has nothing to do with President Yan.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. Get out of my way!¡±

    It was just a simple sentence, but it was overbearing like an order from a King!

    He only wanted to talk to Xiao Lingyu. He couldn¡¯t let this man block his way.

    Of course, Yan Siming wasn¡¯t weak. He didn¡¯t give up Xiao Lingyu just because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s words.

    He still stood firmly in front of Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes and shot a sharp gaze at Yan Siming. He frowned and was very dissatisfied.

    Just as Gong Tianhao was about to step forward and push Yan Siming away, Xiao Lingyu, who was standing behind Yan Siming, sighed lightly and said, ¡°Brother Yan, step aside. Young Master Gong isn¡¯t going to eat me. There¡¯s no need to be so defensive.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was no fool. She could see thepetition between these two men. However, what she was concerned about was only Xiao Tong.

    Nothing was more important than Xiao Tong.

    She did not know why Gong Tianhao suddenly came here to look for her, but her instincts told her that this was not something she was happy to see, nor was it something she wanted.

    Yan Siming backed out unwillingly, but he stood beside Xiao Lingyu protectively.

    He whispered to her, ¡°This man is a big business owner. Rumor has it that he is a cold, heartless, and ruthless man. He must have a motive foring to look for you. You have to be careful and don¡¯t fall for his tricks.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s whisper was loud enough that he made sure Gong Tianhao could hear him. Gong Tianhao had underestimated this Yan Siming.

    When Yan Siming said this, he was a little pleased with himself. ¡®Since you can use libel, why can¡¯t I?¡¯

    Yan Siming told Xiao Lingyu about the rumors he had heard about Gong Tianhao. Like Gong Tianhao, he was only telling the truth...

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s deep and sharp gaze swept across Yan Siming.

    ¡®This man...¡¯

    Then, he saw Xiao Lingyu nod and say, ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re worried for nothing. Why would Young Master be attached to amon woman like me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Siming was a little puzzled.

    Young Master Gong¡¯s brows were also slightly furrowed.

    ¡°I have no power, no status, no looks, and no figure! I am asmon as theye.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined calmly.

    Chairman Yan and Young Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    It was true that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have power and status, but no looks and no figure? That was a lie.

    Yan Siming had seen Xiao Lingyu without her sses. She had a delicate appearance and a kind of self-confident, pure, and proud beauty.

    Of course, Gong Tianhao knew Xiao Lingyu was underselling herself.

    That night, although it was a little dark, and Xiao Lingyu was wearing a pair ofrge goggles, when Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand touched her, he could feel that her skin was smooth and tender. When she leaned into his embrace, it was soft and warm.

    Love at first sight happens because of a person¡¯s looks. The two men didn¡¯t fall in love with Xiao Lingyu at first sight, but they were impressed by her appearance.

    Otherwise, Yan Siming wouldn¡¯t have bought argepany for her. He still remembered her after all these months because she was a beautiful and proud woman! Would he have cared if she was an ugly woman?

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t ce that much emphasis on a woman¡¯s appearance, but who didn¡¯t like beauty?

    It might be superficial, but the two men liked Xiao Lingyu because of her appearance. However, the real reason that really drew them in was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s personality and charm.

    When Xiao Lingyu imed that she was just amon girl, they really didn¡¯t know what to say. A woman¡¯s heart was so hard to read!

    They didn¡¯t want to say something to offend her.

    Gong Tianhao coughed. ¡°You might be amon woman, but someone will still like you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡± He was so shocked by Gong Tianhao¡¯s reply. That was not the correct way to talk to a woman. Yan Siming had many experiences around women. He knew that they liked to hear praises.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t praise her but instead confirmed that Xiao Lingyu was indeed amon woman. Some would see that as an insult.

    Yan Siming chuckled, ¡°Mr. Gong, it looks like you need to have your eyes checked. How is my Lingyu amon woman?¡±

    Gong Tianhao answered seriously, ¡°My eyes are normal. And when is she your woman?¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡± He really had trouble conversing with Gong Tianhao. He would answer every question with a question. Yan Siming nced at Xiao Lingyu. She didn¡¯t appear to be offended by Gong Tianhao¡¯s words.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯ve been rushing for a whole day already. Why don¡¯t you sit down and take a rest? My family only has some ordinary tea and fruits. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Gong Tianhao ced his suitcase to the side and his suit on top of the suitcase. Then, he sat at the stone table.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything and returned to the house.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Yan Siming stretched out his hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Gong, nice to meet you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Yan Siming¡¯s smile immediately turned serious. He said, ¡°No matter Xiao Lingyu agrees to be my woman or not, I won¡¯t allow any man to hurt her again.

    ¡°So, Mr. Gong, what is your motive? Your reason foring here for the strawberries can only fool an idiot. Xiao Lingyu, and I definitely don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled coldly and immediately asked, ¡°Then what do you think my motive is?¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Can¡¯t we have a normal conversation? Must you do this every time?¡¯

    But Yan Siming had to admit that this was a very effective trick. Yan Siming had never been so aggrieved.

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He sneered and said, ¡°So are you here to pursue Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°If you think I am, then I am.¡± Gong Tianhao said lightly.

    Yan Siming, ¡°....¡± He really wanted to p this man.

 Chapter 238 - Fight

    <h4>Chapter 238: Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Little did Yan Siming and Gong Tianhao know that Xiao Lingyu, who had walked into the house, could hear their conversation clearly.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Yan Siming asking Gong Tianhao if he was pursuing her, her heart was in her throat. Her face revealed a look of panic and uneasiness. She clenched the teacup tightly.

    Crack!

    The sound of the teacup shattering!

    ng!

    The sound of the teacup falling to the ground!

    Xiao Lingyu crushed the cup. When Xiao Lingyu noticed it, cracks had spread across the entire cup like a spider web.

    She was shocked, and the cup in her hands fell to the ground. ¡®When did a teacup be so fragile? Or have I be stronger?¡¯

    The two men outside heard the sound and looked at each other. Then, they rushed into the house, looking nervous.

    After all, Xiao Lingyu was a pregnant woman with a baby.

    ¡°Lingyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Siming asked anxiously before he even entered the house.

    Xiao Lingyu was woken up by Yan Siming¡¯s voice. She was still a little confused and uneasy. When the two men saw her expression, they thought that she had gotten into an ident. After all, they knew how much she loved her child in the belly.

    Yan Siming immediatelyforted her, ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t panic. Everything is fine now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned as he looked at the fragments on the ground. Then, he said, ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was carrying his child.

    It was difficult to avoid these fragments, so he had to clean them up first. He looked around, but he did not find a broom. Then, he asked, ¡°Where is the broom?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu pointed to a corner outside the house and said, ¡°The broom is in the left corner!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± The rural people used nts to make brooms. They used sorghum rods, bamboo branches, and so on. They were environmentally friendly and economically friendly. If they broke, the people could make another one.

    However, there were two kinds of brooms. The bamboo brooms had softer reeds, so they were used to sweep the outdoors. The iron rods brooms were sturdier, and they were used indoors.

    However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t know these things. He walked to the corner and eliminated items like sickles, shovels, and woodcutters. There were two brooms left. He picked up therger one and entered the house.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± That¡¯s a bamboo broom. It won¡¯t even move the debris on the floor.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Young Master Gong, this one is used to sweep the courtyard. You need the smaller one.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± He thought therger, the better.

    Yan Siming immediately sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, if you don¡¯t know these things, you should just ask. Why do you have to be so arrogant? Don¡¯t you feel...¡± ashamed? He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but everyone knew his meaning.

    Gong Tianhao red at him with his sharp eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He just silently swapped the brooms. Then, he started cleaning.

    ng! Because he hadn¡¯t done any housework before, he didn¡¯t know how to control his force. The iron rods of the broom sent the porcin pieces flying. They shattered against the wall into smaller pieces. It was like he was ying hockey than cleaning.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t be med. He always had someone to do these things for him.

    Yan Simingughed. ¡°I say, Mr. Gong, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cleaning up? But you¡¯re making more trash instead.¡±

    Gong Tianhao ignored Yan Siming¡¯s mockery. He lowered his head again and studied the broom.

    Xiao Lingyu was moved for a moment when she saw how serious Gong Tianhao was. The young master was actually seriously studying the broom. He did this because she wouldn¡¯t have to step on the ss shards identally.

    She wondered if she was the only woman who had received such treatment from him. Then, she immediately shook her head to clear her thoughts.

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and pointed out, ¡°Young Master Gong, you used too much strength just now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he looked at Xiao Lingyu with starry eyes. He was like a child who had received encouragement.

    He reminded her so much of...

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her eyes. When she looked up, Gong Tianhao was back to sweeping the floor.

    Dang!

    The ceramic dust once again filled the sky!

    Xiao Lingyu inhaled the dust and could not help but cough.

    Yan Siming heard this and immediately walked over. He ignored the pieces on the ground. He patted her back and asked with concern, ¡°Lingyu, are you okay?¡±

    Then, he turned to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Mr. Gong, if you don¡¯t know how to sweep the floor, then don¡¯t do it. Look at the dust that covered the entire room. Lingyu is choking on it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was coughing violently, and his brows furrowed tightly. Then, he ced the broom on the floor and walked over.

    Yan Siming was shocked and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Gong Tianhao bent down and carried Xiao Lingyu in a princess hug.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s feet suddenly left the ground, and she immediately hugged Gong Tianhao¡¯s neck.

    Yan Siming was stunned, and then he was annoyed.

    Why didn¡¯t he think of this before?

    Gong Tianhao had gained close contact with her. Carrying her, Gong Tianhao strode out. Xiao Lingyu raised her head and saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s slender neck, the perfect curve of his side profile, his sharp and strong facial features, and his dark and mysterious eyes.

    This man was too perfect.

    Not only was this man powerful and rich, but he was also handsome and had a slender figure.

    Xiao Lingyu did not dare to imagine that this kind of man actually came to Taoyuan Vige to pursue her.

    Gong Tianhao carried her out and ced her on the recliner. Then, he poured Xiao Lingyu a ss of water and handed it to Xiao Lingyu. He said softly, ¡°Drink some water and rinse your mouth! There was dust in your mouth just now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took the ss, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Yan Siming walked up to her and immediatelyined, ¡°Lingyu, he did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he? He just wanted to take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you offer to sweep the floor? You could have gotten the chance to hug her too.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Siming was always eloquent, but when he faced Gong Tianhao, he was rebuked until he was speechless.

    Xiao Lingyu blushed. Why were they talking like this when she was right there? Did they even consider her feelings?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Brother Yan, you said before that Young Master Gong is the boss of a big business. He has maids and nannies at home, so it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t know how to clean.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, the corners of his lips curled up, and he looked very happy. Then, he looked at Yan Siming and said, ¡°From what Chairman Yan said, he should know how to clean the floor. Then, please clean up the house.¡±

    Yan Siming was dumbfounded.

    He also had many servants and nannies since he was young. He had not done any housework either. Therefore, he also didn¡¯t know how to clean.

    However, he had just mocked Gong Tianhao. If he told them he also didn¡¯t know how to use the broom, he would be teased by Gong Tianhao. But, if he went in to clean, he would make the same mistake as Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao would tease him too.

    Yan Siming was at a loss. He was caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Yan Siming. The corner of his lips curled up again. However, this time, the curve was just a taunt.

    Yan Siming had taunted him several times and ruined his image in front of Xiao Lingyu. He was taking revenge.

    At that moment, footsteps came from outside the courtyard.

    Yan Siming looked outside and saw that Mother Xiao and Father Xiao had returned. He turned around and went back into the house to pick up the broom.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao walked into the courtyard. They were shocked to see Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Young Master Gong, why are you here?¡± Mother Xiao asked with a smile.

    She and Father Xiao heard from Xiao Xiaohui that Yan Siming had arrived at Taoyuan Vige.

    Yan Siming was a great benefactor who had helped their family. Therefore, they purposely came back to receive him. However, they didn¡¯t expect to run into Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao was also the Xiao family¡¯s benefactor. He had once saved Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life and was also the benefactor of the Taoyuan Vige. They couldn¡¯t neglect him either.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡± Gong Tianhao called out politely.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, just sit in this courtyard for a while. I¡¯ll prepare some food. Dear, you should apany Young Master Gong.¡±

    However, she suddenly remembered. ¡°Right, where¡¯s Mr. Yan?¡± Mother Xiao asked. Then, she heard a man¡¯s coughing from inside the house.

    Mother Xiao immediately noticed Yan Siming and walked over.

    She saw Yan Siming covering his mouth and coughing non-stop. He was holding a broom in his hand. Then, she noticed the debris on the ground.

    Mother Xiao immediately asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Yan, are you okay? You¡¯re a guest. How can I let you clean the house? Go and rest!¡±

    Yan Siming coughed until his face was a little red. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I wanted to help clean up so that Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be injured. I didn¡¯t expect that such a simple task would be so difficult to do.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled kindly, ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re so considerate. But you shouldn¡¯t be doing things like this. You should go outside and chat with them. Leave this to me.¡±

    Yan Siming was obviously a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t I finish sweeping the floor first?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re only giving me more jobs by doing that! Auntie is a quick worker. Don¡¯t worry about me. Plus, as I said, you¡¯re a guest. How can I ask you to work for me?¡±

    Mother Xiao gently pushed Yan Siming out.

    Mother Xiao smiled and thought to herself, ¡®This young master Yan is really a good man.¡¯

    After Gong Tianhao greeted Father Xiao, he looked up and saw Yan Siming walking out of the house with a smug look on his face. At the same time, he also noticed the approving look on Mother Xiao¡¯s face. Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand that held the teacup tightened.

    He had really underestimated Yan Siming. The man was real cunning.

    Yan Siming greeted father Xiao, ¡°Uncle!¡± Then he said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s only been a while, but you look better. You look much younger than before. Uncle, how have you been?¡±

    Yan Siming was telling the truth.

    When Yan Siming saw Father Xiaost, he was injured.

    Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to you, Mr. Yan, I was able to receive treatment in time.¡±

    Yan Siming nodded with a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been busy these days and haven¡¯t had the chance to visit you and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Yan. Our family will always remember your kindness.¡± Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Without you, a bigger tragedy would have befallen this family.¡±

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, you are too kind. Lingyu and I are friends. I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her family gets bullied.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan is so nice!¡± Mother Xiao already brought out a few teacups and filled them with tea. Then, she continued to praise him, ¡°Mr. Yan is handsome. He is also a good person. He has a kind heart too. He is a very good man.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard Mother Xiao and Father Xiao shower the praises on Yan Siming.

    He took a sip of tea and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Yan is indeed a very good man. The women know that too. I heard that the socialites in City Z are proud to have slept with Mr. Yan.¡±

    Ouch! Now, that was a below-the-belt hit!

 Chapter 239 - Thick-Skinned

    <h4>Chapter 239: Thick-Skinned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s jab ruined the great effort Yan Siming had made.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s gaze sharpened with vignce. She smiled a little stiffly and said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then Mr. Yan is really lucky.¡±

    After that, she put down the teapot and turned around to clean the house.

    The corner of Yan Siming¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This Gong Tianhao sure is ruthless. The rumors say he is ck-hearted. It looks like it¡¯s true. With a simple jab, he destroyed the good image I¡¯ve tried so hard to cultivate.¡¯

    He really wanted to give Gong Tianhao¡¯s indifferent and cold face a hard p.

    However, he was still rational. He wouldn¡¯t fall for his trap. If he really pped Gong Tianhao, people would think he was angry because Gong Tianhao had exposed him. He didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by Mother and Father Xiao.

    After all, which parent would want their daughter to marry a man who had slept with countless women? That was no different from destroying their daughter.

    Yan Siming took a deep breath and then exined with a smile, ¡°Uncle, that is not true. It¡¯s all rumors.¡±

    Father Xiao smiled. ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re a man of great status. It¡¯s normal that many women favor you.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡± He wanted to cry. ¡®You say that now but I know you think it¡¯s not normal!¡¯

    Yan Siming subconsciously turned to Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu was sitting on her recliner with her head slightly lowered, drinking water. He could see that the corner of her mouth was twitching slightly.

    She was smiling!

    Yan Siming was a little annoyed. He knew his exnation wouldn¡¯t be heeded. He and Xiao Lingyu were only friends. They didn¡¯t talk much about each other romantic affairs.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Yan Siming¡¯s annoyed expression and smiled as he sipped his tea. He was obviously satisfied with the result.

    At this moment, Father Xiao noticed a suitcase beside Gong Tianhao. He asked curiously, ¡°Whose suitcase is this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao put down his cup and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Father Xiao asked. ¡°Young Master Gong, did youe to our house as soon as you came to Taoyuan Vige? Didn¡¯t you go back to see your grandfather first?¡±

    Yan Siming smiled when he heard that. ¡®You¡¯ve stabbed me in the back earlier. This is my time to shine!¡¯

    In the countryside, filial piety was very important. The fact that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t go to greet his grandfather the moment he arrived would be seen as disrespectful.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Yan Siming from the corner of his eyes and then said softly, ¡°Uncle, I was going to visit my grandfather first beforeing here.

    ¡°However, I was shocked by the sales of your strawberries. So I rushed over here first to negotiate this deal.¡±

    Yan Siming spat out the tea. ¡®Damn, Gong Tianhao is so thick-skinned. How can he use the same reason he used on them on Father Xiao?¡¯

    Father Xiao frowned slightly and said with some doubt, ¡°Young Master Gong, hasn¡¯t the old master already negotiated the business deal? Why do you need toe over personally to discuss it? Did the old master miss out on some details?¡±

    The honest Father Xiao didn¡¯t think this was an excuse created by Gong Tianhao. He really thought that Gong Tianhao hade here for that business deal.

    After all, the old master had bought the strawberries for 200 RMB per catty. That was very high. They had sold him 5000 catties, and that was one million RMB. For Father Xiao, the one-million transaction was a big deal. If there was a mistake, it was understandable that the other party would rush over in a hurry. Father Xiao didn¡¯t fullyprehend the background of Young Master Gong.

    Young Master Gong had business all over the world. His business deals were in hundreds of millions. For him, any deals below thirty million were small businesses. Most of his businesses were calcted in terms of tens of billions.

    Of course, Father Xiao didn¡¯t know that.

    At this moment, Yan Siming said, ¡°Uncle, you probably don¡¯t know this. Young Master Gong is the boss of a bigpany. Every single one of his businesses is calcted in terms of hundreds of millions.¡±

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to take your transaction of one million seriously. He came here for another purpose.

    Of course, Yan Siming didn¡¯t expose Gong Tianhao¡¯s real purpose. What if Father Xiao and Mother Xiao turned out to like Gong Tianhao more?

    Therefore, he only insinuated that Gong Tianhao had an ulterior motive.

    When Father Xiao heard Gong Tianhao was a big boss who dealt with 100 million deals every day, the cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open, and his expression was one of disbelief.

    Father Xiao said in shock, ¡°Business deals worth 100 million?¡±

    The richest person Father Xiao knew came from his family. In just a few short months, they had earned two to three million RMB.

    How big must the business be to have deals of a hundred million daily? And how powerful must the boss be?

    No wonder Gong Tianhao had paid for the road construction in Taoyuan Vige. He paid thousands without even batting an eye.

    Old Master Gong also offered a very high price when he bought the vigers¡¯ mountain flowers.

    Only now did Father Xiao know it was because the Gong Family wasn¡¯t short of money.

    Father Xiao¡¯s gaze became a littleplicated. ¡®Young Master Gong and Old Master Gong are really good people. They¡¯vee to help the people of Taoyuan Vige without asking for anything in return.¡¯

    His impression of Gong Tianhao improved drastically.

    However, Father Xiao was also a very reserved person. Gong Tianhao and Yan Siming didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression. They assumed Father Xiao was still shocked by the exposure of Gong Tianhao¡¯s real identity.

    Yan Siming smiled as he looked at Gong Tianhao. Now, he wanted to see how this thick-skinned person would exin running over to Xiao Lingyu before visiting his grandfather.

    No father would like a man with ulterior motives surrounding his daughter.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze once again shot towards Yan Siming. Then, he said to father Xiao with a mature and calm expression, ¡°Uncle, when ites to business, there are no small matters. A big business is a business, and a small business is also a business. Whether it¡¯s a business worth hundreds of millions or a business worth millions, to me, it¡¯s all business. I will take all of them seriously.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s reply, Yan Siming wanted to stomp his feet. Gong Tianhao¡¯s skin was thicker than the city walls! He was using the same excuse.

    This worked because the Xiao Family was too innocent. They would believe everything Gong Tianhao said. If this were someone more worldly, Gong Tianhao¡¯s excuses wouldn¡¯t work.

    After she was carried out by Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu had been acting like a quiet pregnant woman. She ate, drank, and listened quietly. When she heard Gong Tianhao use the same excuses and exnations to deceive her parents, the corners of her mouth kept twitching.

    She was calling Gong Tianhao thick-skinned in her heart like Yan Siming as well.

    Father Xiao did not doubt Gong Tianhao¡¯s words. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with Gong Tianhao¡¯s serious attitude.

    Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Young Master Gong, then is there anything wrong with our business deal that you have to rush over so quickly?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle, there is nothing wrong. My grandfather set the price, so I have no objections. However, I want to order more strawberries as rewards for mypany employees.¡± Gong Tianhao was very satisfied with this excuse.

    ¡°This...¡± Father Xiao hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you think?¡± Xiao Lingyu was still the one in charge when it came to business.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Gong. The 5000 catties of strawberries that I gave you is already my limit. I still have to use the remaining strawberries to open up more markets and sales.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have already told the old master about that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Mr. Gong, if you need the strawberries, you¡¯ll need to wait for the next batch of harvest.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°Mm, alright then.¡± His goal was to meet Xiao Lingyu and her child, not to really discuss business. However, he had to act ordingly for now.

    Father Xiao smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Young Master Gong is very understanding.¡±

    Yan Siming felt sour hearing this.

    He finally cleared his mind and confessed to Xiao Lingyu. But he had to run into Gong Tianhao. To make matters worse, Gong Tianhao turned out to be his love rival.

    In terms of wealth, Gong Tianhao was clearly richer. In terms of appearance, they were not far off. However, Gong Tianhao was handsome and masculine.

    In contrast, Yan Siming was more beautiful than handsome. He had attracted some men in the past. Any men who made a pass at him would be given a stern warning. He had to admit he had lost to Gong Tianhao in this matter.

    Yan Siming was immersed in his own thoughts, and no one noticed what he was thinking.

    Father Xiao began, ¡°Young Master Gong...¡±

    Gong Tianhao suddenly said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re already so familiar with each other. Call me Tianhao. Putting aside business matters, your whole family takes care of my grandfather like family. Uncle and Auntie always call me Young Master Gong. If my grandfather finds out, I¡¯ll be lectured.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like them calling him Young Master Gong. It sounded so polite. Mother Xiao and Father Xiao would be his inws and his children¡¯s grandparents in the future. Of course he needed to be closer to them.

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Taking an inch and asking for a mile! The man is really thick-skinned!¡¯

    Yan Siming immediately cut in. ¡°Uncle, you can call me Siming too. We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. Besides, you¡¯re Lingyu¡¯s parents and my elders. I feel strange when I hear you call me Mr. Yan.¡±

    Before Yan Siming could finish his words, Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze shot over.

    Yan Siming immediately raised his eyebrows, looking rather provocative.

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Since you two young people give us face, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± They were just ordinary people.

    Gong Tianhao and Yan Siming replied in unison, ¡°Uncle, just treat us like your juniors.¡±

    The two nced at each other and then turned their heads away with a huff.

    Father Xiao,¡±...¡±

    What¡¯s wrong with these two?

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡±

    How childish!

 Chapter 240 - Speechless Gong Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 240: Speechless Gong Tianhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Gong Tianhao left after chatting with Father Xiao for a while.

    He didn¡¯t go back to report to his grandfather as soon as he arrived at Taoyuan Vige. Instead, he went straight to the Xiao family home. His grandfather must be stewing in anger.

    He had to go back and exin as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a big problem if there was a misunderstanding between his grandfather and Xiao Lingyu.

    Father Xiao chatted happily with Gong Tianhao. When Gong Tianhao left, he said, ¡°Tianhao, make sure that you invite your grandfather and Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhang, and the others over for a mealter.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    His grandfather liked to eat Auntie¡¯s cooking, so he would definitelye over as soon as he was called.

    ...

    After knowing that Gong Tianhao went directly to the Xiao family, Old Master Gong sat in the living room with an imposing manner and a serious expression.

    Seeing this, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other and knew that the old chief was unhappy. Then again, the eldest young master was at fault.

    They had received a call from Assistant Li that the eldest young master was going to give their old chief a surprise. But it seemed like the eldest young master went to give the Xiao Family the surprise first.

    Xiao Wang looked at his watch. It was already past ten o¡¯clock.

    The eldest young master arrived at Taoyuan Vige before eight o¡¯clock. He had already stayed at the Xiao family for more than two hours. What exactly was it that made the eldest young master so patient to stay there for more than two hours?

    Xiao Wang moved his feet and walked towards the old master. He asked carefully, ¡°Chief, why don¡¯t we go to the Xiao family and have a look!¡±

    Old Master liked to visit the Xiao Family. Even if he was angry, he shouldn¡¯t vent his anger on the Xiao Family. He would only be angry at the eldest young master.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Old Master Gong replied coldly.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other again.

    Their old chief was really angry this time. Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, so they could only stand by the side and wait!

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to wait for long before Gong Tianhao came back with a suitcase in his hand.

    When Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang saw him, their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Eldest young master!¡± The two of them called out respectfully.

    Gong Tianhao grunted indifferently.

    Xiao Wang reminded Gong Tianhao, ¡°Eldest young master, the chief is...¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°I know. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang left so that the grandfather and grandson could converse in private.

    Before they left, they took Gong Tianhao¡¯s luggage and coat with them.

    After there was no one else, Gong Tianhao called out, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Old Master Gong snorted coldly and said sternly, ¡°So you still remember I¡¯m your grandfather. I thought you only remember that girl, Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, have you already known?¡±

    Old Master Gong said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather. How could I not know what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Gong Tianhao called out endearingly.

    ¡°Stop that.¡± Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°Tell me the truth. Have you taken a fancy to thatss, Lingyu?¡±

    Otherwise, what reason would his grandson have to run towards the Xiao family as soon as he arrived at Taoyuan Vige?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Grandfather Gong scolded sternly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold expression was also unusually serious.

    ¡°Do you?¡± Grandfather Gong asked sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that what you¡¯re doing will cause the Gong Family to lose face?¡± Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a child, and the father of the child was unknown. If she married Gong Tianhao, who was going to raise that illegitimate child?

    His Hao ¡®Er? This would be a joke at the capital.

    Gong Tianhao disapproved.

    He asked in an unusually serious tone, ¡°Grandfather, is the Gong Family¡¯s face more important than your grandson¡¯s happiness?¡±

    Old Master Gong,¡±...¡± This brat.

    After a moment of silence, Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, tell me, are you serious about Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gong Tianhao was unwilling to lie to Old Master Gong and said honestly, ¡°Grandfather, I came to Taoyuan Vige this time to pursue Xiao Lingyu. I might even need grandfather¡¯s help!¡±

    When Grandfather Gong heard this, he was in disbelief. He widened his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking your grandfather for help? Are you crazy? Do you want me to ruin the family¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao took a deep breath and threw an atomic bomb at Grandfather Gong.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid I really need your help!¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Because the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach is my son, my biological son, and also your great-grandson, your biological great-grandson!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± After hearing that, Grandfather Gong stood up from his seat in shock. He looked very excited and asked while suppressing his emotions, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, is what you said true? The child in Lingyu¡¯s stomach is your son, my great-grandson. You aren¡¯t lying to me, are you?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a dream, right? A moment ago, he was still worried about his grandson¡¯s marriage. The next moment, he was told that not only did he have a granddaughter-inw, he even had a great-grandson. Was this the surprise Li Yuanhang was talking about?

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not lying to you. Everything I said is true. The child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach is my biological son. After I received this news, I rushed here as fast as I could because I wanted to take a look at the mother and child.¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong could no longer suppress his excitement. Heughed out loud happily, ¡°Haha. Good. This is wonderful. I didn¡¯t expect to live to see my great-grandson and granddaughter-inw. I can die happy now.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, what are you talking about? You¡¯re not going to die!¡± When Gong Tianhao heard that, he was scared. He reminded his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, now you have a granddaughter-inw and a great-grandson. You should stick around to watch your great-grandson grow up healthily.¡±

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I also want to watch my granddaughter-inw marry into the Gong Family and watch my great-grandson grow up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. You¡¯re right.¡± Gong Tianhao was touched. ¡°I hope you can live a long and healthy life so you can enjoy the happiness of a loving family!¡±

    ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you¡¯re correct, of course.¡± Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°I have a granddaughter-inw and a great-grandson. I should stay to look after my granddaughter-inw and great-grandson. That way, I¡¯ll be able to exin myself to your parents and grandmother.¡±

    Gong Tianhao waspletely relieved this time. He didn¡¯t have to worry about his grandfather suddenly wanting to see his grandmother anymore.

    ¡°Oh, right, Hao ¡®Er, what exactly is going on?¡± After calming down, Old Master Gong finally thought of asking the truth.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t hide anything from his grandfather. He started the incident that happened half a year ago in City Z. Gong Tianhao told his grandfather everything.

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he raised his walking stick and swept it at Gong Tianhao¡¯s back. He scolded, ¡°You Brat, how can you take advantage of the girl and then suspect her of having an ulterior motive?¡±

    Gong Tianhao admitted his mistake decisively and said, ¡°Grandfather, I was wrong!¡±

    His grandfather was right. If he had started the investigation back then, he would have found out Xiao Lingyu was framed and drugged. She didn¡¯t have any motive to approach him.

    He would then prevent his good brother from falling in love with her. He would find out about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pregnancy earlier too.

    Old Master Gong struck him with his cane again and continued, ¡°What¡¯s the point of admitting that now? Do you know how many people mocked and criticized that girl? Fortunately, Zhengyang and his wife are good people and truly love their children. Otherwise, you would have caused her death already!¡±

    Gong Tianhao could imagine how many people were mocking and pointing fingers at Xiao Lingyu behind her back.

    If Xiao Zhengyang and his wife hadn¡¯t tried their best to protect their daughter, Xiao Lingyu might have really taken two lives at once.

    ¡°I was wrong!¡± Gong Tianhao said with regret.

    When Old Master Gong was a little tired from beating Gong Tianhao, he panted heavily. Gong Tianhao was immediately worried. He went over and helped Old Master Gong to a chair to sit down. Then, he brought the water to him, ¡°Grandpa, drink some water and rest for a while. You shouldn¡¯t get so worked up over my mistake. I¡¯ll punish myself. You shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out like this.¡±

    Old Master Gong drank some water to soothe his breathing.

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°You Brat, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want me to beat you so that you could earn some pity points from Xiao Lingyu, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa knows me too well.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m tired, and I don¡¯t want to beat you anymore.¡± Old Master Gong asked, ¡°What do you n to do now? You have a few problems that need to be solved.

    ¡°First, there is the issue between you and Jiang Tao. It was Jiang Tao who liked Lingyu first, but you slept with her first and even had a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Tao wille after you with a gun?

    ¡°The second question is, it¡¯s clear that Lingyu is resistant around you. How are you going to win her over?

    ¡°The third question is probably the most difficult question for you. When Zhengyang and his wife find out the truth, they¡¯ll probably want to kill you. How are you going to solve that?¡±

    At this point, Old Master Gong sighed. Then, he grinned.?¡°So, young man, you have to work hard! Grandpa has big hopes for you. You¡¯ll definitely ovee all these obstacles.¡±

    Gong Tianhao,¡±...¡±

    ¡®Grandpa, why are you so happy over my misery? Don¡¯t you know that if I can¡¯t get a wife, you won¡¯t have a granddaughter-inw and a great-grandson either?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Grandfather, you can¡¯t just watch the show and not help me. You have to know that if you don¡¯t help me, who knows when your granddaughter-inw will be able to enter the Gong family and when you can hold your great-grandchild?¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡± This brat.

    Old Master Gong immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. I live here now. If I want to see my granddaughter-inw and my great-grandson, I¡¯ll go to the Xiao family.

    ¡°As for the matter of my granddaughter-inw entering the Gong Family, I don¡¯t mind waiting. It¡¯ll happen sooner orter anyway. I respect her decision.

    ¡°But you¡¯re different. Who are you? You¡¯re Young Master Gong who rules over a big conglomerate. You¡¯re always flying all over the world. How would you have the time to win back the girl slowy? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Earlier, he had rendered Yan Siming speechless, and now he was given his own medicine.

    Gong Tianhao sighed. He expected help from his grandfather but it looked like his grandfather was having more fun hindering him. What should he do?

    No one gave him an answer.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Old Master Gong suddenly stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock now. I¡¯m going to Zhengyang¡¯s house to visit my granddaughter-inw and great-grandson. You, take your time to think about it.¡±

    Gong Tian immediately reminded his grandfather with fear, ¡°Grandfather, you can¡¯t let the cat out of the bag and scare my future wife away.¡±

    Grandfather Gong snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you? I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 241 - Grandson of an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 241: Grandson of an Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Old Master Gong happily brought Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang to the Xiao family home. He had never been so happy and excited. It was because he was going to his granddaughter-inw¡¯s ce.

    Granted, she was not his granddaughter-inw yet, but he believed it was only a matter of time. He had faith in his grandson.

    ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, I¡¯m here.¡± Before he reached the courtyard, Old Master Gong had already started shouting.

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately ran out when he heard Old Master Gong¡¯s voice. He said respectfully with a smile, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Old Master Gong said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, this old man is here to freeload off of your food again!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said with a smile, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re too polite with us. We¡¯re happy that you¡¯de to visit us every day.¡± Then, he paused for a moment and said apologetically, ¡°But, we¡¯ve been too busytely that we haven¡¯t gotten much chance to have you over for a meal.¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°How is that your fault? I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re busy.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang asked, ¡°Old master, why isn¡¯t Tianhao with you?¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°He¡¯s thinking about life.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Zhengyang was a little puzzled.

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t exin. He just waved his hand and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to care about him. He¡¯lle over in a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Although Xiao Zhengyang was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask any further.

    The moment Old Master Gong entered the courtyard, he saw the recliner specially prepared for Xiao Lingyu. Grandfather Gong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He looked around but did not find Xiao Lingyu. He was slightly disappointed and asked, ¡°Zhengyang, where¡¯s Lingyu?¡±

    After he heard the story from his grandson, Old Master Gong finally understood why Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude towards him was so strange.

    He was d that he had taken a liking to the girl. Even though Xiao Lingyu could be distant to him at times, he didn¡¯t me her. Xiao Lingyu was resistant to the entire Gong Family because of his grandson. He really needed to teach him a lesson.

    Father Xiao did not feel that there was anything wrong with Old Master Gong¡¯s question.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er is a little tired, so she went back to her room to rest. Old Master, why don¡¯t I go and wake her up?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Old Master Gong immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Pregnant women should sleep more. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang helped Old Master Gong into the house. Old Master Gong immediately noticed a beautiful young man sitting at the dining table. He smiled and asked, ¡°Zhengyang, do you have another guest?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang introduced, ¡°Old Master, this is Yan Siming, Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friend in City Z.¡±

    Yan Siming immediately stood up and greeted Old Master Gong very respectfully, ¡°Old Master. Hello, I¡¯m Yan Siming.¡±

    No matter how much he and Gong Tianhao argued, he had to treat the old master with respect.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, young man.¡±

    Even though he was grinning, Old Master Gong had a fierce aura that had been honed through the vicissitudes of life. It was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. Yan Siming wasn¡¯t frightened when he saw him. Old Master Gong was impressed by that.

    In reality, Yan Siming was already trembling in fear inside. Yan Siming had only met Gong Tianhao a few times, but he knew everything about Gong Tianhao¡¯s background.

    Gong Tianhao came from the number one family in the capital. Gong Zhen and Gong Tianhao were the only members left from the main branch. They couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Gong Zhen was one of the nation¡¯s ten founding generals. Only three were still alive. Old Master Gong was one of them.

    Although he had left office, the country respected him. Many of his former subordinates were in important positions. Whenever the military had important matters to discuss, they would often ask Old Master Gong¡¯s opinion. Gong Zhen alone had supported the Gong Family over the decades.

    Gong Zhen¡¯s grandson, Gong Tianhao, didn¡¯t join the military but entered the business world. He made a name for himself in the business world and became the richest man in the country.

    Sometimes, the government had to go to Gong Tianhao for resources. In other words, Gong Tianhao had the support of the country behind him in the business world.

    Therefore, even though the Gong Family¡¯s main branch was small, they had great power. Otherwise, they would not be able to maintain the momentum of the number one family in the capital.

    Yan Siming had heard of Old Master Gong because his grandfather once served under Old Master Gong.

    Gong Zhen was also a great hero Yan Siming worshipped. Yan Siming was very reserved and respectful. He didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands.

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t ask him to sit, so he could only stand.

    After Old Master Gong sat down, he noticed that this young man was a little flustered, and he was instantly amused.

    Earlier, he was just praising the young man for his stability, but now he was looking more like a five-year-old who was at a loss.

    Old Master Gong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Young man, please sit!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Old Master!¡± Yan Siming said excitedly.

    Xiao Zhengyang didn¡¯t understand this. ¡®Why is Siming so scared around the Old Master?¡¯

    Yan Siming had just sat down when he stood up again.

    He lifted the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Old Master Gong. ¡°Old Master, please have some tea!¡±

    Old Master Gong narrowed his eyes and took the cup of tea from him. He took a sip and ced it on the table. Then, he asked, ¡°Xiao Yan, do you know me?¡±

    Otherwise, Yan Siming¡¯s attitude was a little hard to exin. No matter how much he respected the old man, there was no need for him to be so serious and reserved.

    Yan Siming¡¯s face immediately turned red. He was excited and a little embarrassed. He was being too obvious.

    Just as he was about to exin, Xiao Zhengyang asked curiously, ¡°Siming, why are you blushing?¡±

    Yan Siming had very fair skin. With the blush, it looked like he had put on rouge. If he were a woman, he would be devastatingly beautiful.

    However, Yan Siming was a man.

    Yan Siming¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Xiao Zhengyang looked baffled while Old Master Gong narrowed his eyes, looking rather amused.

    Yan Siming took a deep breath and exined to Old Master Gong, ¡°Old Master, my grandfather was once your soldier. I grew up listening to your stories from my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Xiao Zhengyang was curious after hearing Yan Siming¡¯s exnation. He never actually found out about Old Master Gong¡¯s past. Xiao Zhengyang asked, ¡°Old Master, you were an official in the army? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it before?¡±

    The Xiao Family and Old Master Gong had be fast friends. They talked about everything and everything. However, Old Master Gong never mentioned his military past.

    Old Master Gong smiled. ¡°I was only a small officer in the army. It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡±

    Then, he shot a sharp gaze at Yan Siming. There was a warning in his eyes.

    Yan Siming was immediately jolted awake and nodded his head secretly.

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t want the Xiao Family to know his true identity. If Xiao Zhengyang knew his family had made friends with a founding general, they wouldn¡¯t be so carefree around him.

    Old Master Gong changed the subject, ¡°Xiao Yan, what is your grandfather¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Yan Zheng!¡± Yan Siming suppressed his excitement this time and said very calmly, ¡°My grandfather is Yan Zheng. Old Master, do you still remember him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Yan Zheng¡¯s grandson! Of course, I remember him.¡± When Old Master Gong heard this name, he seemed to be immersed in a distant memory. He said, ¡°He used to be a young man full of vigor.¡±

    He studied Yan Siming again and narrowed his eyes again. He smiled and said, ¡°You really look like your grandfather. No wonder I found you familiar. So you¡¯re Yan Zheng¡¯s grandson.¡±

    Yan Siming smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°I do look like my grandfather.¡± Therefore, he was harassed a lot.

    His grandfather had been ridiculed for his looks too. Most of the people who harassed him were men. It made him very angry. At the time, the Yan Family was only a local family. The men who harassed him were powerful men.

    His grandfather had no choice but to escape to the military.

    However, the army was full of men, and Yan Zheng was even more beautiful than a woman. Hence, he was in a lot of trouble in the army.

    Once, he was bullied when Gong Zhen walked by. Although Gong Zhen was not yet a general, he already had a certain position and authority in the army.

    He berated the soldiers who broke the militaryw and had Yan Zheng follow him as his close guard.

    Yan Zheng followed by Gong Zhen¡¯s side until Gong Zhen¡¯s retirement. After that, he left Gong Zhen and returned to his family.

    When Old Master Gong found out Yan Siming was Yan Zheng¡¯s grandson, his attitude towards him became much more amiable. He asked, ¡°How is your grandfather¡¯s health nowadays?¡±

    Yan Siming nodded and said, ¡°Old Master, my grandfather is very well now.¡± Because Yan Zheng was Gong Zhen¡¯s close guard, he was well-protected. They had been on the battlefield, but Yan Zheng had never suffered any serious injuries. Plus, Yan Zheng didn¡¯t have a second branch trying to anger him to death, so his health was better than Old Master Gong.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Yan Zheng¡¯s grandson is already so old. I¡¯m d.¡±

    Yan Siming said, ¡°When grandfather knows that you¡¯re in such good health, he will also be very happy.¡± Yan Siming didn¡¯t touch upon the subject of Old Master Gong¡¯s family. He knew that Old Master Gong only had one direct descendant. Old Master Gong¡¯s son and daughter-inw had died in an ident.

    Yan Siming asked, ¡°Old Master, can I tell grandfather about your news? My grandfather misses you a lot.¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Sure. I haven¡¯t seen Yan Zheng in a long time.¡±

    Yan Siming immediately said excitedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell my grandfather now.¡± He turned around and walked to the courtyard. He took out his phone and made a call. Even from the inside of the house, one could see Yan Siming¡¯s excited expression.

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s face was filled with confusion.

    He asked Old Master Gong, ¡°Old Master, why is Siming so excited?¡±

    Old Master Gong coughed twice and took another sip of tea. ¡°Who knows.¡±

    A momentter, Yan Siming came over with his phone and said to Old Master Gong, ¡°Old Master, my grandfather wants to talk to you.¡±

    Grandfather Gong didn¡¯t refuse. He took the phone and said, ¡°Xiao Yan,¡±

    Who would have thought that the other party would shout in excitement, ¡°Chief, it¡¯s really you...¡± Then, he started to cry.

    Old Master Gong chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re already an old man now. Your grandson is all grown-up. Why are you still such a crier?¡±

    Yan Siming was embarrassed. ¡®Grandpa used to cry a lot too? So that¡¯s hereditary?¡¯

    Yan Siming was a crier when he was young too. He had been reprimanded by his grandfather countless times.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m in Taoyuan Vige. If your body allows it, you cane over,¡± said Old Master Gong.

    After that, Old Master Gong passed the phone to Yan Siming and said with a smile, ¡°Your grandfather hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Isn¡¯t that a problem?

 Chapter 242 - Another Low Blow

    <h4>Chapter 242: Another Low Blow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Gong Tianhao took a shower at home and changed into a new set of clothes, he came to the Xiao Family home and saw his grandfather and his love rival chatting happily.

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and was a little puzzled. ¡®What did I miss this time?¡¯

    ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re here.¡± When Xiao Zhengyang saw Gong Tianhao, he smiled and said, ¡°I was about to go over to get you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I went home to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Hao ¡®Er,e here!¡± Old Master Gong waved his hand and called Gong Tianhao over.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Gong Tianhao was puzzled. His grandfather was clearly happy. He pointed at Yan Siming and said, ¡°Xiao Yan is grandfather¡¯s former subordinate¡¯s grandson. His grandfather is Old Master Zheng Yan. You two should get to know each other.¡±

    Old Master Gong felt Yan Siming and Gong Tianhao were of simr age, so they should be friends.

    Gong Tianhao and Yan Siming looked at each other, and then their gazes shed.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t expect Yan Siming to be connected to his grandfather.

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°Sir, actually, I already know Mr. Gong.¡±

    Old Man Gong was a little surprised. ¡°Oh, when did you two meet?¡±

    ¡°Just now!¡± Yan Siming said, ¡°Lingyu and I are good friends. I came to Taoyuan Vige to catch up with her. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Gong to be there too.¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately caught onto a key point and asked, ¡°Xiao Yan, are you good friends with Lingyu?¡±

    ¡®He is not my little brat¡¯s love rival, is he?¡¯

    Yan Siming said, ¡°Yes. Lingyu used to work in City Z, and something happened. We became good friends.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Old Master Gong nodded. Then he asked, ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡¯re not that young already. Are you married?¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Then, he noticed Father Xiao¡¯s strange gaze and Gong Tianhao¡¯s faint mockery.

    Yan Siming coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Old Master, I used to like to y and never thought about settling down, so I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet.¡± That was a tactful way to say he had a long romantic history.

    Old Master Gong persuaded, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You should stop your yful ways and find a wife. Having a wife will stabilize your life.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Siming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Sir, I do intend to get married. However, I don¡¯t have a partner right now, and I can¡¯t just randomly pick a woman to get married to.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°How about this? Xiao Yan, I introduce you to a few girls. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re all from good families.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Siming was instantly dumbfounded. How did they get to this point?

    Yan Siming reacted and quickly refused. He said, ¡°Thank you, Sir. But I already have a girl in my heart. I¡¯m nning to pursue her.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Gong was also very happy. He asked, ¡°Oh, what kind of girl is she that you¡¯d fall in love with her?¡± Yan Siming had good looks and a great family background, so the girl had to be very impressive to capture his heart.

    Before Yan Siming could say anything, Gong Tianhao cut in, ¡°Grandfather, for someone like Mr. Yan, he already has a lot of girls lining up to be his potential wife. Besides...¡±

    He nced at Yan Siming. Yan Siming noticed Gong Tianhao¡¯s gaze and immediately had a bad feeling.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Grandfather, you might not know this, but Mr. Yan¡¯s girlfriends and lovers can already circle City Z three times!¡±

    Yan Siming almost knelt down. He swore he couldn¡¯t stand Gong Tianhao. He had ruined his image so many times already. And this time, it was in front of his idol!

    Gong Tianhao did not directly point out that Yan Siming was a womanizer, but it was heavily implied.

    Old Master Gong smiled, ¡°Oh, so Xiao Yan is so popr with women. Then, I shouldn¡¯t have worried too much about your marriage.¡±

    Yan Siming smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Sir, I...¡±

    Elder Gong stopped him and said with a resolute smile, ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need to exin. I understand. It¡¯s natural for young people to like to y. But Xiao Yan...¡± He added in persuasion, ¡°You can¡¯t be a yer forever. It¡¯s time to settle down before things go overboard.¡±

    Yan Siming epted the advice very sincerely, ¡°Yes, Elder, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who had once again tarnished Yan Siming¡¯s image, was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t care that Yan Siming¡¯s grandfather knew his grandfather. What he knew was that this man had ill intentions towards his wife. He had to block him!

    The few of them sat in the room for a while before they could smell the alluring fragranceing from the kitchen.

    Yan Siming had tried the popr vegetarian dishes at the Gu Family Hotel. He was still hung up over them. However, the fragrance from the Xiao Family kitchen was even more alluring than the ones at the Gu Family Hotel. Yan Siming swallowed his saliva and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, what is Auntie cooking? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang replied, ¡°It¡¯s just some ordinary home-cooked dishes.¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yan, you don¡¯t know this, but Auntie Xiao¡¯s culinary skills are really something. Even the chefs of the five-star hotel can¡¯tpare to her. In addition, the Xiao Family grows their own vegetables, so the taste is very pure. They make superb food. You should eat moreter.¡±

    He was trying to warn Yan Siming of the uing food war.

    Yan Siming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sir. I can¡¯t wait to have a taste of Auntie Xiao¡¯s cooking.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Zhengyang thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°Siming, it¡¯s almost time for lunch. Call your sister, Miss Yan, and tell her toe back for lunch. She should join us.¡±

    Earlier, Xiao Xiaohui brought Yan Ruyu to the strawberry field. Xiaohui found them and told them that the pretty uncle fromst time hade to their house.

    Then, Xiao Xiaohui introduced the pretty sister next to him as the pretty uncle¡¯s sister.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao hurried back to greet Yan Siming. Before they left, they invited Yan Ruyu toe for lunch. They also reminded Xiao Xiaohui to bring the pretty sister back for lunch.

    It was almost lunchtime, but they hadn¡¯t seen the two yet. Xiao Xiaohui did not have a cell phone. Yan Ruyu probably had a cell phone, but they did not have her number. So they asked Yan Siming to call her.

    Yan Siming had just taken out his phone and was about to call his cousin when Xiao Xiaohui and Yan Ruyu appeared at the door.

    Xiao Xiaohui called out as soon as he entered the courtyard, ¡°Second uncle, second aunt, I¡¯m back with pretty sister.¡±

    When Yan Ruyu entered the courtyard, she smelled the unique fragrance. Her eyes immediately lit up, and she said in surprise, ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately puffed out his small chest and said proudly, ¡°Pretty sister, my second aunt¡¯s cooking is the best in the world, so of course, it smells good.¡±

    He did not know how big the world was, but he knew that his second aunt¡¯s cooking was the best.

    Miss Yan, who had flown all over the world, ¡°...¡±

    She did not refute Xiao Xiaohui. She didn¡¯t say anything to agree with him either.

    Although, she had to admit that the food did smell delicious. Miss Yan sighed. ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui pulled Yan Ruyu¡¯s hand and motioned her to lower her head.

    Yan Ruyu obliged with curiosity.

    Then, Xiao Xiaohui whispered into her ear, ¡°Pretty sister, during the meal, you have to go for the vegetables first. Snatch them if you can. Otherwise, you¡¯ll miss out.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Ruyu was a little dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be polite to do something like that since she was a guest.

    Xiao Xiaohui saw Yan Ruyu¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Pretty sister, listen to me. You won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Yan Ruyu nodded nkly and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 243 - The Joy of the Xiao Family

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Joy of the Xiao Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu got up around mealtime.

    Old Master Gong almost jumped up from his stool when he saw Xiao Lingyu. Then, he turned to watch her belly. This was his great-grandson.

    He was going to be a wonderful great-grandfather!

    Although Gong Tianhao was excited when he saw Xiao Lingyue out, his excitement was obviously restrained, and he calmed himself down.

    He saw his grandfather act like this around Xiao Lingyu and knew that she would definitely be suspicious. He had discovered that Xiao Lingyu was a very smart woman. She could detect the slightest problem. It was very hard to get close to her.

    Gong Tianhao lowered his head and reminded grandfather Gong in a low voice, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t stare at Lingyu like a ferocious beast. If she finds out, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to get your granddaughter-inw and great-grandson.¡±

    Old Master Gong red at Gong Tianhao and scolded him in a low voice, ¡°You Brat, who are you calling a ferocious beast?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Gong said that, but he quickly straightened himself. He didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingyu to suspect anything. ¡®Hao ¡®Er is right. I can¡¯t scare Lingyu off.¡¯ However, he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he stared at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach with a burning gaze.

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu obtained the farming space, she had be very sensitive.

    As soon as she walked out of her room, she noticed that there was an unusually fiery gaze staring at her stomach.

    She frowned and looked up, but nothing was abnormal.

    She looked suspiciously at Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong, but she did not notice anything unusual about them.

    Xiao Lingyu was hungry, so she did not dwell on it.

    Old Master Gong greeted Xiao Lingyu very amiably and said, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re up. Have you slept enough?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu looked over and said, ¡°Old Master, you sure look happy!¡± There was a sense of closeness when Old Master Gong looked at her.

    Elder Gong tightened his grip on his walking stick and thought to himself, ¡®This girl is really sharp. Hao ¡®Er is right.¡¯

    Old Master Gong smiled. ¡°Your mom is cooking today. How can I not be happy?¡±

    ¡°But old master, youe over almost daily to eat mom¡¯s cooking.¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®That is a sharp question. The girl is a real talent. It¡¯s a shame that she¡¯s not a police officer.¡¯

    Old Master Gong exined with a smile, ¡°Oh, I also met the grandchild of an old friend today.¡± Yes, this excuse was good.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and then went to the table.

    Everyone was there.

    Mother Xiao brought out all the dishes. Although Yan Ruyu was a guest, when she saw that Mother Xiao was busy in the kitchen alone, she immediately helped.

    She didn¡¯t know how to cook, but she could help out by holding tes and carrying dishes.

    Seeing that Yan Ruyu was drooling, Mother Xiao smiled and handed her a pair of chopsticks. Then she handed her a bowl and said, ¡°Well, try some.¡±

    Yan Ruyu swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not good. I¡¯ll eat when we eatter.¡± She had heard about the food war from Xiao Xiaohui earlier. She was really curious about that.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Try a few mouthfuls now. When we get to the table, a little girl like you might not be able topete with those big men.¡±

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    In the Xiao family, there was no hierarchy during the food war. Guests would be fighting with the hosts. This had be a curious yet joyful tradition for the Xiao Family.

    Yan Ruyu obliged and tried the dishes. She was shocked. They were the best food she had ever tasted. As Xiao Xiaohui said, her second aunt¡¯s cooking was the best in the world.

    Yan Ruyu was cultured and polite. She only grabbed a few from each bowl. They were delicious, but she didn¡¯t eat more than a few mouthfuls. She would prepare for the food war.

    Yan Ruyu praised as she ate, ¡°Auntie, your dishes are really delicious. This is the best dish I have ever eaten. No wonder Xiaohui said that you are the best cook in the world.¡±

    Mother Xiao often got thesepliments from the guests. She was very happy and modest every time.

    Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Xiaohui likes to exaggerate. My culinary skills are only passable in our vige. It¡¯s nothingpared to the real chefs.¡±

    Yan Ruyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too modest. Those restaurants in big cities, even the five-star chefs in the hotels, cannotpare to your culinary skills.¡± After saying this, she sighed, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t open your own restaurant. With your skills, the business will be booming.¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s daughter did have that n to open a restaurant. However, due to the pregnancy, the n had been dyed.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Opening a restaurant is not that important. As long as everyone eats happily.¡±

    Mother Xiao heard themotion outside and knew that her daughter had woken up.

    Since everyone was there and the dishes were almost ready, it was time to eat.

    Mother Xiao had made twelve dishes today. Some were meat, and some were vegetarian. They were all beautiful, fragrant, and tasty.

    There were also tworge rice pots.

    As Mother Xiao served the rice, there were two small bowls in front of everyone.

    The Yan Siblings were confused. Why were there two bowls before everyone?

    As soon as the dishes were served, everyone began to ready their chopsticks. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang were the most prepared. They hadn¡¯t tried Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking for a long time already.

    These days, the Xiao family was really too busy.

    First, they were busy selling vegetables, and then they were busy selling strawberries. Mother Xiao simply did not have the time to cook.

    Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t trouble Mother Xiao to cook for them when she barely had time to cook for her own family. It was too unreasonable.

    Yan Siming stared at the dishes on the table and smelled the fragrance emanating from them. His stomach grumbled. The eldest person at the table was Old Master Gong. He was the oldest and had the highest seniority. Everyone was waiting for him.

    Old Master Gong picked up his chopsticks and filled up one of his bowls.

    The Yan Siblings, ¡°...¡±

    After Old Master Gong¡¯s bowl was full, he smiled, ¡°Please, dig in.¡±

    Before the Yan Siblings could react, the chopsticks had started flying. By the time they came to, half of the dishes were gone.

    Yan Siming and his sister also joined in the fight.

    A few minutester, the dishes on the table were all empty. All the food had been moved to the bowls beside everyone¡¯s rice bowls. Even Xiao Xiaohui had his small bowl filled.

    Yan Ruyu was the saddest. She looked at the others¡¯ bowls and then her own bowl. Her bowl was less than half full. The corners of her mouth twitched.

    Now she finally understood what Xiaohui and Auntie meant. This was the food war! But Yan Ruyu wasn¡¯t that disappointed. After all, she had already eaten some when she was helping out in the kitchen earlier.

    However, she realized that this Xiao family was really interesting. They were also very friendly and warm. She liked them very much.

    As a pregnant woman, Xiao Lingyu had special treatment. Her bowl of food was served by Mother Xiao personally.

    Yan Siming and his sister looked at the two bowls before them. Now, they finally understood why everyone had two bowls. One was for the rice, and the other was to store the snatched dishes. How much food one could get depended on one¡¯s own ability.

    How interesting!

    Yan Siming picked up some vegetables and put them in his mouth. When he tasted it, his eyes immediately widened in shock and disbelief.

    They were ordinary homemade dishes, but they were exceptionally delicious. They were much better than the food he had eaten at the Gu Family Hotel the other day.

    Yan Siming praised, ¡°Auntie, your food is really delicious!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s face was almost buried in his bowl. When he heard Yan Siming¡¯s praise, he said proudly, ¡°My second aunt¡¯s food is the best in the world.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, Auntie¡¯s food is the best. It¡¯s simply the best in the world!¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°You kids and your sweet tongue.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, we are speaking the truth,¡± Xiao Zhang said as he ate.

    Gong Tianhao, who was picky with his food, was not picky at all when he ate at the Xiao family.

    He ate happily. He was extremely happy.

    This wonderful cook was his future mother-inw.

    This warm, friendly, and happy family was his future inw.

    Therefore, in order to blend into this happy and warm family as soon as possible, he had to win over his future wife.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu with an unusually gentle gaze, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curve upwards.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was sitting next to him, lowered her head slightly. She was eating very seriously when she suddenly felt a gentle gaze on her. She looked over from the corner of her eyes and realized that Gong Tianhao was smiling very gently at her.

    Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment. Then, she continued eating as if nothing had happened.

    As for Gong Tianhao¡¯s love rival, he was also eating happily. Food was the most important thing.

    The lunch didn¡¯tst long. After about twenty minutes, everyone put down their chopsticks in satisfaction.

    Xiao Xiaohui rubbed his round belly and looked at his chubby belly. He suddenly asked, ¡°Sis, have I gained weight? Why do I feel that my belly is so chubby now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s round face and nodded. ¡°Yes, you have indeed gained weight. Xiaohui, you must pay attention to your diet in the future. People are going to stop calling you Little Loach but Little Fatty in the future.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little fatty? Little Fatty has human rights too, and he is my friend.¡±

    The adults, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°But, Xiaohui, are you sure you want to be a Little Fatty? Little Fatty is always so tired. He can¡¯t even run without losing his breath.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui shivered.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Besides, you like to fish in the river, climb trees and dig bird nests. After you be Little Fatty, will you be able to do all these?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± What kind of educational style is this?

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be Little Fatty.¡± Xiao Xiaohui immediately nodded and said, ¡°Bing Little Fatty is too tiring.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°In the future, you have to control yourself. You can¡¯t let yourself be so gluttonous. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said.

    Yan Siming felt a little pity for this child.. He just wanted to enjoy some good food.

 Chapter 244 - Slander and Trap

    <h4>Chapter 244: nder and Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After lunch, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao had to leave. There were too many guests at the strawberry field, so they went straight to the strawberry field and left Xiao Lingyu to apany the guests.

    Old Master Gong was in high spirits. He kept staring at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach.

    Xiao Lingyu naturally noticed this. Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and asked with slight doubt, ¡°Old Master, is there something wrong with my stomach?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Gong Tianhao coughed twice to remind his grandfather, just in case he was too careless.

    The old master ignored his little brat. He said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s just that I have never touched your stomach before.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    What is going on?

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    She felt that the old master was acting strangely that day.

    However, the old man had such a request, and Xiao Lingyu could not refuse. After all, she knew very well that the child in her stomach was rted to the old master by blood.

    However, if Gong Tianhao had such a request, she would definitely reject it. She did not want to have too much contact with Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded her head silently.

    Old Master Gong was as excited as a child. He walked up to Xiao Lingyu and extended his wrinkled and old hand, carefully touching Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach.

    Old Master Gong suddenly looked a little frightened and nervous. When the others saw this, they immediately asked with concern, ¡°Old Master, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it moved, it moved.¡± At this moment, Old Master Gong suddenly burst intoughter. His expression was surprised and excited. ¡°The child moved.¡± Old master Gong was extremely excited because of the fetal movement.

    ¡°Haha, the child is kicking me non-stop.¡± Old Master Gong ced his hand on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach and felt the movement of the child¡¯s kicks. His expression was filled with uncontroble joy, ¡°The child is kicking me. It must be a boy, so naughty!¡±

    Xiao Tong was a boy in her previous life. Xiao Lingyu knew that better than anyone.

    When Gong Tianhao heard his grandfather¡¯s words, he could not help but show some excitement on his face.

    He also wanted to feel the baby¡¯s movements.

    When Yan Siming saw the excitement on the old man¡¯s face, he showed aplicated expression. Everyone knew that the child had an unknown father, so why was the Old Master acting like this? Of course, Yan Siming couldn¡¯t talk about this openly.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at it, so he turned his head to the other side. He happened to look at Gong Tianhao. Then, he was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.

    ¡®Is there something wrong with Gong Tianhao¡¯s head? He wants to pursue Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu is pregnant with another man¡¯s child, but Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t look unhappy. In fact, he is smiling so brightly!¡¯

    Yan Siming really did not understand Gong Tianhao.

    Of course, he did not need to understand Gong Tianhao.

    The only thing that worried him was Xiao Lingyu. This was the first time he felt his heart melt for a woman. Therefore, he had to win her over.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was not greedy for money or power. She was extremely against being his lover. But if he were to marry her, the child in her stomach would be a hindrance.

    Just as he was about to convince Xiao Lingyu to give up on the child and consider marrying him, his greatest love rival appeared. And from the looks of it, he seemed to like Xiao Lingyu very much.

    But why? Could it be that Gong Tianhao actually didn¡¯t have the ability to impregnate a woman, so he turned his gaze to Xiao Lingyu and wanted to be an instant father?

    Old Master Gong would know about his grandson¡¯s situation. So when he heard that his eldest grandson was pursuing Xiao Lingyu, he treated the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach as his own grandson? It would exin why he was so excited and happy now.

    The more Yan Siming thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility.

    He looked at Gong Tianhao with pity and contempt.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Yan Siming. When he saw his expression, he was a little confused, and his eyes immediately narrowed.

    ¡®What is wrong with Yan Siming? Why is he looking at me with pity in his eyes?¡¯

    Then, Gong Tianhao ced himself in Yan Siming¡¯s shoes and started to make the connection.

    ¡®This Yan Siming has a rich imagination. Does he think I¡¯m infertile and sympathize with me? If that¡¯s true, how did Xiao Lingyu get pregnant?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao quickly calmed himself down. He shouldn¡¯t be distracted from the main problem.

    Even Yan Siming could sense something was wrong, much less Xiao Lingyu.

    Thinking of this, Gong Tianhao sighed lightly. He felt it would be a long and arduous journey to chase after his wife.

    ¡°Eh, this little fellow kicked me again.¡± Old Master Gong¡¯s excited and happy voice could still be heard from the courtyard. ¡°Girl, this child is so mischievous. He must be a boy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her belly and suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Old Master, do you like boys very much?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately replied, ¡°Of course not. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I like children. The one in your stomach is so mischievous, so it might be a boy. Lingyu, does the child give you any trouble?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Not really. He¡¯s very obedient. Other than drowsiness and a huge appetite, I don¡¯t have any unpleasant reactions like vomiting or dizziness.¡±

    As she said this, she exuded a motherly radiance, gentle and loving. It was like a boundless white light that gently wrapped around her, causing the others to be stunned.

    She was too beautiful!

    Even Gong Tianhao and Yan Siming, who had seen women more beautiful than Xiao Lingyu, were captivated. There was no woman prettier than a mother.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao could hear his own heartbeat.

    He knew that his heart was really moved. It was not because of the child but because of the child¡¯s mother.

    As for Yan Siming, he once again heard the sound of his heart beating faster. He couldn¡¯t lie to himself anymore. He was attracted to Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Siming felt that he was being ridiculous. Xiao Lingyu was iparable to the women he had slept with. Most importantly, Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a child. Yan Siming felt like he had been charmed.

    Yan Ruyu could not help but say, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    Her beauty was not just on the outside, but there was a kind of beauty that radiated from the inside.

    Xiao Lingyu heard Yan Ruyu¡¯s words and raised her head. To her surprise, she realized that everyone was looking at her in shock. This made her extremely puzzled.

    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Is there something wrong with me?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads in unison. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless as she asked, ¡°Then why are all of you looking at me like that?¡±

    Yan Ruyu smiled and said, ¡°We are looking at a mother¡¯s magnificent radiance, dazzling and holy! Let me touch your stomach too!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Am I some kind of holy relic?

    Old Master Gong refused to let go of her belly.

    Xiao Lingyu yawned. It was obvious that she wanted to sleep again.

    When Gong Tianhao noticed this, he immediately reminded Old Master Gong, ¡°Grandfather, Lingyu needs to rest.¡±

    Old Master Gong raised his head and noticed Xiao Lingyu yawning. Grandfather Gong reluctantly let go of his hand and said, ¡°Lingyu, are you sleepy?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu yawned and said, ¡°I feel sleepy even after sleeping all day.¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°You should go back to your room to sleep. It¡¯ll be quieter. I should go back to my ce too. Hao ¡®Er, help me back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡±

    Yan Ruyu said, ¡°Ling Yu, I still want to visit the beautiful scenery of Taoyuan Vige. Brother,e with me. Of course, I can apany you to the strawberry field to pick strawberries.¡±

    Yan Siming said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look around the vige.¡± He wanted to see what kind of beautiful vige had cultivated Xiao Lingyu.

    Everyone waited for Xiao Lingyu to return to her room to rest before leaving.

    When thest person left, he closed the courtyard door.

    It was broad daylight, and there were people at home. There was no need to lock it.

    After Gong Tianhao helped his grandfather back home, he grumbled, ¡°Grandfather, you gave yourself away a few times. Xiao Lingyu almost found out.¡±

    Old Master Gong snorted coldly at Gong Tianhao, ¡°This is all your fault. That¡¯s your wife, but we still have to be so careful around her. I¡¯m so excited, but I can¡¯t even show it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m trying hard already. I admit that I was careless before, and that¡¯s why I only know that someone is pregnant with my child now.¡±

    Old Master Gong said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want my granddaughter-inw and great-grandson.¡±

    Saying this, he paused for a moment and turned to urge Gong Tianhao, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you have to hurry up. I¡¯ve been looking at Xiao Yan, and his eyes have been fixed on Lingyu. Does he have feelings for Lingyu as well?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yan Siming once did Xiao Lingyu and the entire Xiao family a favor. I heard that he helped Xiao Lingyu because he wanted Xiao Lingyu to be his lover.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was merciless. Gong Tianhao used nder, and it was very effective!

    Of course, Gong Tianhao¡¯s other goal was to let Old Master Gong know that someone was going after his granddaughter-inw. Old Master Gong would definitely help him chase this love rival away.

    Gong Tianhao was just that cunning. He¡¯d stab you in the back when you were not looking.

    ¡°What?¡± When Grandfather Gong heard what Gong Tianhao said, he immediately jumped up and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Gong Tianhao faked sadness and said, ¡°Grandfather, I heard it with my ears.¡±

    Well, technically, he had added some exaggerations here and there.

    Old Master Gong huffed. ¡°The kid looks decent. I have no idea he is so despicable. Lingyu is such a good girl. He should have married her and not asked her to be his mistress!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Gong Tianhao was dissatisfied with his grandfather¡¯s response.

    Xiao Lingyu was his wife. How could he let Yan Siming marry her?

    Old Master Gong red at his grandson and said sternly, ¡°Why are you shouting? I¡¯m only telling the truth. Lingyu can only be someone¡¯s wife and not a nameless mistress.

    ¡°No, I have to talk to Ol¡¯ Yan about this so that he can educate his grandson.¡±

    After saying that, Old Master Gong wanted to give Ol¡¯ Yan a call.

    Gong Tianhao stopped him. ¡°Grandfather, Old Master Yan mighte overter today. When he is here, you should have him lecture Yan Siming in person.¡±

    And.... the trap is set!

 Chapter 245 - The Childâ€™s biological father, Yan Siming?

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Child¡¯s biological father, Yan Siming?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Yan Ruyu followed her cousin with trepidation. Her original intention was to see the beautiful scenery of the peach blossom vige. However, Yan Siming, the man who was prettier than a woman, caused people to stop and take a look. He became others¡¯ scenery.

    ¡°That¡¯s a man, right?¡±

    The vigers could not help but discuss among themselves when they saw Yan Siming. They lowered their heads and whispered into each other¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It should be a man. Look at his short hair, his suit, and his tall build. He¡¯s at least 1.8 meters tall.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I remember who he is now!¡± Some vigers suddenly cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°A few months ago, didn¡¯t the people from the Chen family vige cause a ruckus at Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house? The time when both Zhengyang and Qiuying were injured?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember it too.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu brought this man back with her. Chen Dahua and his wife imed Xiao Lingyu had betrayed their son. They were crazy. They wanted Xiao Lingyu to marry their son andpensate them with her life.¡±

    ¡°But the man helped prove Xiao Lingyu¡¯s innocence. Xiao Lingyu was framed by the kid from the Chen Family. Xiao Lingyu was drugged and slept with this man.¡±

    ¡°Ah, could the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach be his?¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ruyu was silent for a moment before she carefully asked, ¡°Brother, is the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach really yours?¡±

    Although the vigers were talking behind their backs, the vigers were not used to lowering their voices. Yan Siming and his sister were also not deaf.

    When he helped Xiao Lingyu in City Z and Taoyuan Vige, he had insinuated that he was the man who had slept with Xiao Lingyu.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant, people immediately assumed he was the father.

    Yan Siming¡¯s face was dark and gloomy.

    He had a crush on Xiao Lingyu, but this crush was not enough to make him be the biological father of a bastard child.

    But at this moment, in front of these vigers, he couldn¡¯t admit that he wasn¡¯t the one who slept with Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Siming quickened his pace and left quickly. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that the vigers might ost him and ask him directly.

    The vigers of Taoyuan Vige had received benefits from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family for the past six months, so they more or less were on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side.

    All those who spoke behind Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back had stopped. Instead, more vigers started to rally behind her.

    ¡°Lingyu is pitiful too. She knows the father of the son, but she doesn¡¯t want to disturb him. She allowed herself to be criticized by others.¡±

    ¡°This man is despicable. Xiao Lingyu is pregnant with his child, yet he does note out to say anything. He didn¡¯t evene to visit for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s possible that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t tell him. Think about it. They had sex by ident. I don¡¯t know if they have any real feelings for each other. It¡¯s possible that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t tell him at all.¡±

    Everyone had a love for beauty. Yan Siming was beautiful. Naturally, some of the vigers spoke up for him.

    ¡°What you said is possible. Looking at how beautiful this man is, he is even more beautiful than Xiao Lingyu. Perhaps he¡¯s the one being taken advantage of.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of beauty on a man? Since he¡¯s a man, he has to take responsibility. Just because he is beautiful, he can not take responsibility after knocking a woman up?¡± The words of rural people were sometimes more explicit. They talked without a filter. That was just the way of the countryside.

    ¡°Hehe, stop making wild guesses. I saw this man go to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house. Zhengyang and Qiuying came back to greet him personally. There must be something we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that Xiao Zhengyang and his wife are interested in this son-inw?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This son-inw is so beautiful. If it were me, I would like him too.¡±

    ¡°Dream on. Your daughter is as big and burly as a man. Is she worthy of him?¡±

    ¡°Why not? My daughter looks like a boy while that man looks like a girl. They are a perfect match!¡±

    ¡°Haha. In that case, you should get your Hua ¡®Er to go pursue this man. We¡¯ll see what Zhengyang and his wife think when they find out that someone is going after their son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± The others started to jeer.

    Yan Siming left in a hurry. Behind him, Yan Ruyu was in her high heels and caught up with him with great difficulty. She said loudly, ¡°Brother, wait for me.¡±

    Yan Siming suddenly stopped in his tracks. Yan Ruyu did not pay attention and ran into him. Yan Siming immediately pulled her so she wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground. However, his expression was gloomy and sullen.

    He only wanted to take a look around the vige. But he had caused the whole vige to start a rumor. Suddenly, he was about to be a father.

    However, he couldn¡¯t argue with them, or it¡¯d ruin Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation.

    Before this, he had already decided that he wouldn¡¯t like this child fathered by an unknown man even if he did marry Xiao Lingyu. However, somehow, he became that unknown man.

    Yan Ruyu didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship her cousin had with Xiao Lingyu. However, he must be close to her because her entire family knew him. But now, she realized that was not true. Not only did Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family know him, but also the entire Taoyuan Vige know him.

    So, did her cousin sleep with Xiao Lingyu? ording to the vigers, the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was her cousin¡¯s.

    Although Yan Ruyu was a little suspicious, as a member of the Yan family, there were some things that she wanted to rify.

    Yan Ruyu looked around and found that they were standing in an empty ce with weeds growing everywhere.

    She swallowed her saliva and asked seriously, ¡°Big Brother, are those vigers telling the truth? You slept with Xiao Lingyu, and the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach is actually yours? Big Brother, this is a very serious question. You have to answer it!¡±

    She was usually afraid of Yan Siming, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less.

    Yan Siming¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Yan Ruyu¡¯s fair and solemn little face, and his expression became even gloomier.

    He said sternly, ¡°This is my business, not yours.¡±

    When Yan Ruyu heard this, she was so angry that she stomped her feet. She said, ¡°How is this not my business? I¡¯m your cousin, a member of the Yan family. Grandfather has taught us since we were young that as members of the Yan family, we have to be responsible for everything we do.

    ¡°If Xiao Lingyu is really pregnant with your child, you must be responsible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa. Her belly is already so big, but you still won¡¯t take responsibility!¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s face darkened, and he warned Yan Ruyu sternly again, ¡°I said this is my business, not yours. If you say another word in front of Grandpa, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

    Yan Ruyu was so angry that her face turned red. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care. If you really don¡¯t want to take responsibility, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa.¡±

    After saying that, she quickly ran away.

    Yan Siming looked at his sister and said with a depressed expression, ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    He helped Xiao Lingyu twice, and somehow, he became a father. ¡°When I find out the real identity of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s baby¡¯s father, I¡¯ll beat him up until he is paralyzed.¡±

    Yan Siming looked around and left.

    As soon as he left, a person appeared from the bushes.

    A sinister smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. The man Xiao Lingyu slept with back then wasn¡¯t him at all. The Chen Family was telling the truth. They are wronged.¡±

    With that, she picked up a hoe and left.

    ...

    Gong Tianhao had traveled for a whole day and was worn out. Now that he had taken a shower and had eaten his fill, he felt a little tired.

    After he sent his grandfather back to his room, he returned to his own room.

    He poured himself half a ss of red wine and sat on the mahogany chair, slowly drinking it. The corners of his mouth pursed into a smile. He seemed very happy.

    He was d that he had rushed over. Otherwise, if he let that bastard Yan Siming get there first, he would definitely have to spend a lot of effort chasing after Xiao Lingyu.

    The child was five to six months old. In another three to four months, he would be able to hear the sound of the child¡¯s birth. At that time, he would truly be a father.

    Gong Tianhao was thinking about how to approach Xiao Lingyu and move her heart when his phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, he frowned slightly. Then, he picked it up and said, ¡°Tao Zi!¡±

 Chapter 246 - Growing Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 246: Growing Misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s right for you not toe to this engagement ceremony. If it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want this engagement ceremony at all! Well, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tao sat on the balcony of the apartment and smoked one cigarette after another. The smoke lingered in front of his eyes, but his sharp eyes stared ahead without moving, and a helpless expression appeared on his face.

    Tomorrow was his and Qin Yan¡¯s engagement ceremony.

    All the influential people in the capital woulde.

    From tomorrow onwards, he would be involved in the power struggle of endless scheming. He would have to deal with those people whom he disdained to look down on in the past.

    Jiang Tao smiled self-deprecatingly.

    ...

    After Gong Tianhao hung up the phone, he clenched his fist and sighed. Like what his grandfather had said, Jiang Tao was a big problem for him to win over his wife.

    Previously, he hadn¡¯t made any move towards Xiao Lingyu even though he had a good impression of her because his good brother liked Xiao Lingyu. But things had turned out differently.

    His good brother had no choice but to marry another woman. He had slept with the woman his good brother liked, and she was pregnant with his child. Technically, he met Xiao Lingyu earlier than Jiang Tao, but...

    Gong Tianhao put down the red wine and sat on the chair to smoke a cigarette.

    In the future, he would exin it clearly to Jiang Tao. He believed that Jiang Tao would definitely understand.

    Gong Tianhao stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray and went to bed to rest. Unknowingly, he fell asleep.

    While Gong Tianhao and his grandfather were resting, three ck sedans drove towards Taoyuan Vige.

    The one in the middle was the most luxurious. However, this was nothing strange to the vigers who were already used to weing luxurious cars. They didn¡¯t know the exact brands. All the high-end cars looked the same to the vigers.

    Two old men with gray hair sat in the back of the car. However, the difference was that one of the old men was younger and looked to be in his fifties or sixties, while the other looked to be in his seventies or eighties.

    Butler Li instructed the driver, ¡°Xiao Cheng, drive slowly and steadily.¡±

    Yan Zheng immediately said unhappily, ¡°Xiao Cheng, you have to drive faster. I want to reach Taoyuan Vige as soon as possible.¡±

    Butler Li said helplessly, ¡°Master, we need to be safe. Plus, your old friend won¡¯t be moving away for a while. So, there¡¯s no need for us to hurry.¡±

    His old master was seventy or eighty years old. It was better to be safe. Butler Li had no idea who was his master¡¯s old friend at Taoyuan Vige. However, when Young Master Yan called back home and asked for the old master, the old master started to cry loudly. Ignoring everyone¡¯s dissuasion, the old master insisted oning to Taoyuan Vige.

    They had no choice but to make some hasty preparations ande. The people didn¡¯t know how to react when the old master, who was usually so stern and dignified, was actually crying like a three-year-old child.

    Butler Li asked curiously, ¡°Old master, who is this friend that you¡¯de to Taoyuan Vige in person? You must know that Taoyuan Vige is infamously poor. This ce didn¡¯t even have electricity until a few years ago.¡±

    Yan Zheng said, ¡°He is my old leader.¡±

    ¡°Old leader?¡± Butler Li was slightly surprised. ¡°An old leader in the army?¡± Butler Li knew that his old master had been in the army before, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of soldier he was. There were many medals in the study.

    Yan Zheng said with a nostalgic look, ¡°Yes. When I was in the army, I received a lot of care from the old leader. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am now. My life was saved by the old leader.¡±

    Butler Li was surprised. He then nodded. ¡°No wonder master is so eager to meet him.¡±?Then, he asked with puzzlement, ¡°But master, is your old leader from Taoyuan Vige? Why else would he be here?¡±

    Yan Zheng shook his head with certainty, ¡°He is not from the Taoyuan Vige. As for why he¡¯s here, we will know when we meet the old leader.¡±

    The car drove from Xing An Town to Taoyuan Vige. When Butler Li saw the t cement road, he was shocked. He asked the driver, ¡°Xiao Cheng, is this the road to the Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°Butler Li, that is correct.¡±

    Butler Li said doubtfully, ¡°I heard that Taoyuan Vige is poor, so how can they afford to pave the road?¡±

    Yan Zheng said with certainty, ¡°My old leader is there, so he probably ordered the people to build the road.¡± Butler Li didn¡¯t know the identity of the old leader, but Yan Zheng had followed Old Master Gong for decades. Since the Old Master was in Taoyuan Vige, the roads had to be fixed. The government would take care of this, or if not, his grandson would.

    Butler Li became more intrigued by this old leader. The car didn¡¯t take long to arrive at Taoyuan Vige thanks to the smooth road.

    ¡°Why are there so many carsing and going here?¡± Butler Li frowned and was full of doubts.

    Then, he ordered Xiao Cheng, ¡°Xiao Cheng, get out of the car and ask around!¡±

    Butler Li noticed many cars leaving anding. He also noticed the many surveince cameras. This was too strange. Just in case, it was better to ask around. After all, his master had a unique identity. It would be bad if he was targeted by criminals.

    After Xiao Cheng got out of the car, he immediately stopped two passers-by and asked. He soon came back.

    He reported to Butler Li, ¡°Butler Li, someone nted six Mus of strawberries here. The strawberries are delicious. Many parents bring their children here to pick strawberries.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Butler Li nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue driving.¡±

    When Xiao Cheng was about to start the car, Yan Zheng immediately stopped him. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Butler Li asked in confusion.

    Yan Zheng pointed to a red car parked by the roadside and asked, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Yu ¡®Er¡¯s car?¡±

    Butler Li looked at the car and license te number and said in slight surprise, ¡°Eh, it really is. Is the eldest miss also here?¡±

    Yan Zheng said, ¡°I guess Yu ¡®Er came with her brother.¡±

    Butler Li nodded and then asked, ¡°Master, should we contact the eldest miss?¡±

    Yan Zheng waved his hand and said, ¡°No. This child is probably out to y. Let her have some fun. Keep on driving.¡±

    When the car reached the vige entrance, Yan Ruyu was running out alone. She looked quite angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s the eldest miss!¡± Xiao Cheng said when he saw her.

    Butler Li and Yan Zheng also noticed Yan Ruyu, but they realized that something was wrong with her.

    Yan Zheng said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yu ¡®Er? Xiao Cheng, stop her.¡±

    Yan Ruyu was angry because of her cousin¡¯s irresponsibility. As she stormed back to the vige, she encountered the vigers gossiping about her brother. She couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. She stopped to join in the gossip.

    Then, she heard something that made her extremely angry.

    The reason why her cousin and Xiao Lingyu slept together was Xiao Lingyu was tricked and drugged.

    Yan Ruyu was angry and disdainful towards Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ex-boyfriend. She did not expect such a scumbag to exist on Earth. At the same time, she sympathized with Xiao Lingyu. She was betrayed by her long-term lover. It must be very painful.

    Her cousin implied that he was the one who slept with Xiao Lingyu before the world. That had to be true because her cousin wouldn¡¯t damage his reputation for an unfamiliar woman.

    Yan Ruyu recalled something that happened in City Z¡¯s business world half a year ago. His cousin suddenly bought argepany for no reason. There was a rumor that he did it for a woman. Based on the timeline, that woman should be Xiao Lingyu.

    Therefore, she was very sure that the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was his eldest cousin¡¯s.

    At the thought of this, Yan Ruyu was conflicted.

    Based on her observation, her eldest cousin didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that child.

    At that moment, Yan Ruyu was filled with anger towards her eldest cousin. She had to do something, but what could she do?

    With a whoosh, a ck car stopped in front of her.

    Yan Ruyu raised her head and saw the familiar car in front of her. Her face turned pale, and she was shocked.

    She stammered, ¡°Grandpa?¡± Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    Yan Zheng saw her slightly red eyes and frowned slightly. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°No... nothing!¡± Yan Ruyu shook her head and asked again, ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    Yan Zheng said, ¡°Your brother called me...¡±

    Before he could finish, Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked very excited. This made Yan Zheng and Butler Li baffled.

    Why was Yu ¡®Er so happy when she heard her brother had called them? They knew that Yu ¡®Er had been afraid of her brother since she was young.

    Just as they were puzzled, Yan Ruyu threw a bomb at them.

    Yan Ruyu said, ¡°Grandpa, did Brother call you toe here to help him propose a marriage?¡±

    ¡°Propose a marriage?¡± Yan Zheng and Butler Li were shocked.

    However, Yan Ruyu, who was excited, didn¡¯t notice the surprised expressions on their faces. Instead, she mumbled to herself. ¡°Haha. I should have known that my brother is not such an irresponsible man. It¡¯s impossible that he wouldn¡¯t marry Xiao Lingyu when she¡¯s already six months pregnant.

    ¡°So he has already asked Grandpa toe to propose this marriage for him.¡± Then, she was confused, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t Auntie and Unclee with Grandpa? Why is Grandpa alone? Grandpa, it must be tiring for you to travel like this. But...¡± This would show sincerity.

    ¡°Wait, Yu ¡®Er, what are you talking about?¡±?Yan Zheng interrupted Yan Ruyu and asked with a very serious expression, ¡°What marriage proposal? What pregnancy? Tell me clearly.¡±

    From what Yan Ruyu said, his eldest grandson had gotten a girl pregnant, and the baby was almost six months old. Also, her eldest grandson didn¡¯t seem to want to take responsibility.

    Old Master Yan was confused.

    Yan Ruyu¡¯s expression froze, and then she carefully asked, ¡°Grandpa, so you¡¯re not here to propose a marriage on his behalf?¡±

    Yan Zheng said sternly, ¡°What marriage? I¡¯m here for my own business. Yan Ruyu, you have to tell me clearly. What did your brother do? What did he not take responsibility for?¡±

    Yan Ruyu shivered in her heart.

    ¡®This is bad.¡¯

    She had made a serious wrong judgment.

    In the face of her grandfather¡¯s sternness, she could only tell him the truth.

    ¡®Big brother, I am so sorry. It seems that you have to take responsibility no matter what.¡¯

    She knew that their grandfather would not let him get away with this.

 Chapter 247 - Marriage Proposal!

    <h4>Chapter 247: Marriage Proposal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Gong Tianhao woke up from his sleep, he received a piece of shocking news. Yan Siming¡¯s grandfather went to the Xiao family to propose a marriage!

    ¡®Fuck, what on Earth is happening? Yan Siming¡¯s grandfather is supposed toe to meet Grandpa. So, why has he gone to the Xiao Family to propose marriage instead?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao, who had always been calm andposed, seemed to be a little anxious at this moment.

    A moment ago, he was still stabbing Yan Siming in the back. But in the next moment, Yan Siming shot him in the head, stunning him.

    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Why did Grandfather Yan suddenly go to the Xiao family to propose a marriage?¡±

    Old Master Gong propped his hands on his walking stick and said with a serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m going to the Xiao family to take a look now.¡± After he woke up, his former subordinate came to poach his granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°We need to go now!¡± Gong Tianhao said anxiously.

    Old Master Gong nced at him and said in a bad mood, ¡°You¡¯re only anxious now? Let me tell you, Gong Tianhao, if your wife is really taken away, I¡¯m not your grandfather anymore.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said somewhat helplessly and domineeringly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. My wife is my wife. No one has the ability to take away my wife.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s opinion was not included.

    Old Master Gong was not going to let him have it easy. ¡°That might be true but have you asked Lingyu¡¯s opinion? I know that Lingyu is extremely wary of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. One day, she will marry me.¡±

    ¡°When will that daye?¡± Old Master Gong rolled his eyes. ¡°Until the child is an adult?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you. You can wait, but I can¡¯t,¡± Old Master Gong ordered, ¡°If I can¡¯t hold my eldest great-grandson after he is born, you are noting back to the Gong Family!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡± Gong Tianhao pleaded.

    ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve heard enough out of you.¡± Old Master Gong said.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandfather, if you don¡¯t go to the Xiao Family now, your granddaughter-inw will really be someone else¡¯s granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Old Master Gong,¡±...¡±

    ...

    Yan Siming stood in front of his grandfather with a dumbfounded expression. ¡®Grandpa wants to help me propose a marriage to Xiao Lingyu?¡¯

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± Yan Siming asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking? You bastard!¡± Old Master Yan looked at his eldest grandson. His face darkened, and he reprimanded him sternly,

    ¡°The girl¡¯s belly is already so big, and you still want to escape from the responsibility. Yan Siming, in the past, I don¡¯t care about your romantic life, but now that a child is here, I¡¯ll cut off your third leg if you refuse to take responsibility!¡±

    His sharp eyes deliberately swept across Yan Siming¡¯s crotch.

    Yan Siming felt a chill on his back and couldn¡¯t help but clench his legs. The corners of his mouth twitched continuously. A helpless and bitter smile appeared on his face.

    This morning, he wanted Xiao Lingyu to be his lover, but now his grandfather was forcing him to marry Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Yan Ruyu!¡± Yan Siming suddenly shouted at Yan Ruyu, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yan Ruyu shivered.

    Yan Ruyu swallowed her saliva and said nervously and fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I saw grandfather at the entrance of the vige and thought that you called grandfather and asked him toe over to propose the marriage, so...¡±

    ¡°So you went behind my back toin to Grandpa?¡± Yan Siming gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Yan Ruyu, you sure have gotten a lot more courageous.¡±

    Yan Ruyu frowned slightly and exined, ¡°Brother, it was an ident. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°As if!¡± Yan Siming shouted angrily.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Old Master Yan immediately reprimanded, ¡°Since you were young, you had always bullied your sister! Stand up straight! What are you doing milling about in the grass anyway? Throw away the dog tail grass in your hand.¡±

    Other brothers doted on their younger sister, but Yan Siming always made his cousin cry.

    Yan Siming dropped the grass. Then, he stood at attention. The Yan Family had always used a military-style education.

    Yan Zheng asked directly, ¡°Yan Siming, tell me, what is your intention with the girl?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I...¡± Yan Siming was about to refuse, but he thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let grandfather arrange everything!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Yan Zheng nodded and said, ¡°As a descendant of the Yan family, you have to do things properly. You have to have the courage to take responsibility. Since you¡¯ve gotten the girl pregnant, ording to the Yan family¡¯s rules, you have to marry the girl and let the child be born legitimately.¡±

    Yan Siming wanted to exin, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Since he had fallen for Xiao Lingyu, he might as well marry her. From now on, the child in her stomach was his child. Since everyone assumed the child in her stomach was his, he would go along with it.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go to the Xiao Family!¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao received the news at the farm that a rich man had driven several cars over. They wanted to ask for their permission to marry Xiao Lingyu. This shocked the old couple.

    Who was this person? Who would being to propose marriage at a time like this? Mother Xiao and Father Xiao rushed home.

    When they arrived, there was already a circle of people standing outside their courtyard. In the center of the circle were Yan Siming and his sister, as well as two old men whom they didn¡¯t know.

    The people outside the circle were discussing animatedly.

    ¡°Previously, we were still talking about how he got her pregnant and didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. But now he¡¯s already here to propose a marriage.¡±

    ¡°These people are rich.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu is blessed to marry a rich man. She¡¯ll instantly be a richdy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯ll have plenty of maids and servants.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is really lucky. Although she was betrayed by the Chen kid, she managed to get to know this rich young man.¡±

    ¡°Zhengyang and Qiuying are back!¡± The vigers immediately made way for them. Then, they smiled and said, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, congrattions on having such good inws!¡±

    ¡°Inws?¡± Father and Mother Xiao were dumbfounded.

    Then, they walked up to Yan Zheng and asked politely, ¡°Old master, may I know who you are?¡±

    Yan Siming immediately introduced, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, this is my grandfather!¡±

    Yan Zheng called out happily, ¡°Inws, hello. I¡¯m Yan Zheng, the kid¡¯s grandfather. We¡¯re here because...¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Father Xiao coughed twice and said, ¡°Old Master Yan, why don¡¯t we go inside first?¡±

    Yan Zheng immediately looked around. This was indeed not a suitable ce to discuss business. Yan Zheng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao weed the guests into the courtyard. Some vigers who wanted to watch the show wanted to go in to take a look but were rejected by Mother Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We have some important guests. We can¡¯t let anyone else in at the moment.¡±

    The vigers were naturally not so thick-skinned, so they did not enter the house.

    Mother Xiao closed the courtyard door to block out the curious gazes from outside.

    Then, she went to prepare tea.

    After Father Xiao invited Old Master Yan to sit down, Old Master Yan looked around. The ce was clean and tidy. ¡®Yes, this family is not bad. At least they are not sloppy. The daughter that they raised should be diligent.¡¯

    However, Old Master Yan did not see any sign of the pregnant woman. He asked curiously, ¡°Inw...¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately said, ¡°Old Master Yan, my name is Xiao Zhengyang, and my wife¡¯s name is Chen Qiuying. You can just call us by our names!¡±

    He really didn¡¯t want to be called inws.

    Xiao Zhengyang thought of something and could not help but look at Yan Siming. ¡®Yan Siming is a good-natured child, but he is too fickle. We are not going to marry Lingyu to him.¡¯

    ¡°Alright, Zhengyang. I¡¯m here to propose a marriage between our children.¡± Old Master Yan went straight to the point, ¡°I understand what happened. Don¡¯t worry. We will take responsibility. Although we didn¡¯t bring the betrothal gifts this time, the Yan Family will make up for it tomorrow...¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately stopped him and asked, ¡°Old Master, is there a misunderstanding?¡±

    Yan Zheng frowned and was very puzzled. ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang asked in confusion, ¡°Old Master, can you tell me why you¡¯vee to propose a marriage?¡± As he said this, Xiao Zhengyang sized up Yan Siming. Yan Siming straightened his chest. He looked like he was ready to marry Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Zheng was slightly surprised.

    This waspletely different from what they had expected. However, Yan Zheng assumed this was because Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were angry at them because they only came after their daughter¡¯s belly was so big. But was this their fault? Yan Zheng only found out about this today!

    Old Master Yan said, ¡°I heard that your daughter is pregnant with the Yan family¡¯s child. As soon as I found out, I came over to propose the marriage. I have asked my brat about it. He said he¡¯s willing to marry your daughter.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Zhengyang was stunned. ¡®Lingyu is pregnant with Yan Siming¡¯s child? That¡¯s impossible.¡¯

    Yan Zheng said, ¡°Zhengyang, these young people are careless. This is an ident. But a small life is born from it. So, whether it was an ident or not, the Yan family has to take responsibility.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang finally understood.

    Old Master Yan assumed Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with Yan Siming¡¯s child, so he was here to propose marriage.

    However, while Father Xiao didn¡¯t know who fathered Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child, he was sure it was not Yan Siming. Yan Siming was just someone his daughter picked by the roadside to pretend to be her one-night-stand partner.

    Yan Siming was a good guy. It was because of his help that the Xiao family was able to live in peace. If he and his daughter were in love, it would be fine.

    However, Father Xiao knew very well that Xiao Lingyu definitely did not have the intention to marry Yan Siming. Furthermore, Yan Siming was a yboy. Xiao Zhengyang wouldn¡¯t want his daughter to marry him.

    Therefore, he had to exin everything.

    Of course, if his daughter was willing to marry Yan Siming, they also respected her opinion.

    Xiao Zhengyang said seriously, ¡°Old Master Yan, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding here. The man who slept with my daughter is not your grandson but someone else.

    ¡°However, my family is very grateful to your grandson. He helped us when we were in danger and Lingyu when she was in City Z. We will always remember his kindness!¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    So, there was really a misunderstanding?

 Chapter 248 - Uncle, I like Lingyu and I Want to Marry her

    <h4>Chapter 248: Uncle, I like Lingyu and I Want to Marry her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Yan Siming was quite surprised. He really didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Lingyu would tell her parents that she didn¡¯t sleep with him!

    Normally, in this situation, a girl would just me it on the man, right? Plus, he was rich, powerful, and handsome. In addition, he had made it clear that he wanted her as his woman. She could have easily married into the Yan Family with the child. However, Xiao Lingyu did not do all that.

    She had a clear distinction between right and wrong. She never had any wishful thinking. She never wanted to depend on a man.

    Previously, Yan Siming had been using Xiao Lingyu¡¯s possible ulterior motive to avoid the fact that he had feelings for Xiao Lingyu. But at this moment, he had nothing to worry about anymore.

    So what if Xiao Lingyu was pregnant? Her heart was pure and untainted. She would be a good wife for any man.

    While Yan Siming was thinking, Xiao Zhengyang continued to speak, ¡°Old Master Yan, Siming was only helping my daughter out of kindness and righteousness. He insinuated that he had slept with my daughter. However, that is not the truth. My daughter has told my wife and me the actual truth.¡± At this point, Xiao Zhengyang asked with some doubt, ¡°Old Master Yan, I wonder where you heard this from...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Master Yan nodded and looked at Yan Ruyu.

    Yan Ruyu looked ashamed. She had misunderstood her eldest cousin. She didn¡¯t expect him to be such a righteous man. He was willing to sacrifice his reputation to help Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Ruyu said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s like this. My brother and I went around the vige to enjoy the beautiful scenery. But, we heard the vigers discussing that my brother was the man who slept with Lingyu. Lingyu is six months pregnant, so he has to take responsibility.

    ¡°I asked my brother about it, but he didn¡¯t want to tell me anything. I went back to confirm with the vigers. They told me that Lingyu was pregnant with my brother¡¯s child. I was mad that my brother didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. At that moment, I ran into Grandpa.

    ¡°I assumed he was here because my brother had called him to propose a marriage to the Xiao Family, so...¡± The rest was history.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Zhengyang widened his eyes in surprise. The pregnancy happened so long ago, and they had been so busytely that they forgot about this.

    Xiao Lingyu had confessed to them that the person who slept with her was an unknown man, and Yan Siming was merely a guy she pulled off the roadside.

    They owed Yan Siming a lot of favors. They would repay him. He didn¡¯t expect the vigers would have such a deep impression of Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming looked at Xiao Zhengyang very seriously and said, ¡°Uncle, I like Lingyu. I want to marry her!¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡± Old Master Yan drank a mouthful of water and immediately spat it out. ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    ¡°Old Master, are you alright?¡± Butler Li asked with concern. He went forward to pat Old Master Yan on the back.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you okay?¡± Yan Ruyu asked with concern.

    Yan Ruyu was also shocked that Yan Siming was really going to marry Xiao Lingyu. If this was a misunderstanding, then her eldest cousin didn¡¯t need to take any responsibility. But suddenly, he professed he wanted to marry Xiao Lingyu.

    After Yan Zheng stopped coughing, his sharp eyes stared at his eldest grandson and said, ¡°You rascal, are you serious?¡±

    Yan Siming replied very seriously, ¡°Grandfather, of course, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve liked Xiao Lingyu since I met her half a year ago. You know I¡¯ve met many women, but she¡¯s the only one who has touched my heart. So, grandfather, I want to marry Lingyu!¡±

    Yan Zheng, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°...¡±

    So the misunderstanding was not really a misunderstanding?

    Yan Zheng had never met the girl before, but she must be a wonderful person to make his phndering grandson fall in love with her. Even though the Yan Family didn¡¯t mind the person¡¯s background when it came to marriage, the person at least had to be pure and clean.

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with an unknown man¡¯s child. That was not going to fly. This was a matter that concerned the Yan family¡¯s face.

    Yan Zheng coughed twice again to remind Yan Siming that he would not allow this.

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t care at all. He just stared at Xiao Zhengyang seriously.

    Xiao Zhengyang looked at Old Master Yan. Although Old Master Yan had his head down and seemed to be drinking tea calmly, Father Xiao noticed the disapproval on his face.

    Xiao Zhengyang sighed slightly.

    Yan Siming might be a good person, but he wasn¡¯t suitable to be the husband of his daughter.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Siming, I really can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. Our family is very grateful for your good intentions. However, both parties have to bepatible for a marriage to be good.¡±

    Yan Siming immediately said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll definitely treat Lingyu well.¡±

    Chen Qiuying, who was listening by the side, said, ¡°Siming, you¡¯re a good child and a good person. Meeting you is also my daughter¡¯s good fortune and our family¡¯s good fortune. When my daughter is in need, you generously help her.

    ¡°If Lingyu is willing to marry you, she¡¯ll be lucky too.

    ¡°However, I know my daughter very well. Ever since she was young, she had always been very independent and stubborn. As long as she sets her mind on one thing, there is no changing her mind.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Zheng¡¯s eyes shed, and he calmly sipped his tea.

    Mother Xiao continued, ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll wake Yu ¡®Er up and ask for her opinion. What do you think?¡±

    Her words seemed to be directed at Yan Siming, but in fact, she was following Old Master Yan¡¯s opinion.

    Old Master Yan put down his teacup and said with a smile, ¡°Haha, Mother Xiao, this old man wants to meet your daughter. Is she a fairy from heaven? How could she make my phndering grandson fall for her?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Old Master. Please wait a moment.¡± Mother Xiao stood up and walked towards Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when the door opened.

    Mother Xiao immediately pulled Xiao Lingyu back into her room.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s expression was slightly serious as she said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Siming¡¯s grandfather wants to meet you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion, ¡°Meet me? Why?¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Yan Siming just said that he wants to marry you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately understood. Yan Siming¡¯s grandfather was there to appraise her.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned in dissatisfaction.

    She didn¡¯t even want to marry Yan Siming.

    Mother Xiao reminded her softly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Grandfather Yan clearly doesn¡¯t approve of this. Be careful.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    The mother and daughter went out.

    Old Master Yan saw the girl who was pregnant and wearing a white dress. He knew that this girl was the person his grandson wanted to marry.

    This girl looked very cultured and beautiful. She had an aura that was very demure. Old Master Yan believed his family would love her.

    Moreover, this child was also a famous university student who had worked in arge enterprise in City Z for a few years. The Yan family would be satisfied with this daughter-inw.

    Unfortunately, the girl was already pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. She looked to be about six months pregnant. She couldn¡¯t opt for abortion without harming her body. Plus, it didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to have an abortion in the first ce.

    If Xiao Lingyu was willing to take an abortion, Old Master Yan could still ept her to be his granddaughter-inw. Old Master Yan was willing to make thatpromise.

    However, just like what he had thought, Xiao Lingyu would have aborted the child if she wanted to when she was only several weeks pregnant. She would not have kept the child until now when her belly was so big.

    Xiao Lingyu walked up to Yan Zheng and greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, Old Master Yan.¡±

    Old Master Yan nodded. Then, he nced at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s belly and asked, ¡°Little girl, how many months pregnant are you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu touched her stomach and smiled, ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s almost six months.¡±

    Yan Zheng noticed the gentle motherly love on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face and sighed in his heart. ¡®The girl really loves her child. It¡¯ll be difficult to ask her to abort it.¡¯

    However, since his grandson favored her, he still needed to ask. And he did, ¡°Girl, my brat likes you and wants to marry you. What do you think?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu widened her eyes in shock and asked in confusion, ¡°Yan Siming likes me? What kind of joke is this? Didn¡¯t he say that I¡¯m a conceited ugly duckling? There¡¯s no way he likes me.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Yan Siming¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡®This woman.... Even if she wants to reject me, there¡¯s no need to use my previous words as an excuse.¡¯

 Chapter 249 - Confession Competition

    <h4>Chapter 249: Confession Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Bang! Bang!

    There was the sound of someone knocking on the door.

    Mother Xiao got up to open the courtyard door. Seeing Old Master Gong and his grandson, she invited them in.

    When Gong Tianhao and his grandson walked into the house, they heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rejection of Yan Siming.

    The corners of the grandfather and grandson¡¯s mouths twitched involuntarily.

    Yan Siming had said those words to Xiao Lingyu before. What a horrible man!

    Xiao Lingyu was using his words to reject him.

    ¡°Haha. Xiao Yan, you said that you were here to see me. So why are you here instead?¡± Old Master Gong suddenlyughed out loud and said, ¡°This old man has toe to find you instead.¡±

    When Yan Zheng saw Old Master Gong, his expression immediately became extremely excited, and his eyes filled with hot tears.

    He tottered over to Old Master Gong with his walking stick in hand, and tears began to fall from his eyes.

    ¡°Old Chief...¡± He threw his walking stick aside and hugged Old Master Gong. Crying, he said, ¡°Old Chief, it¡¯s great to see you again!¡±

    Everyone,¡±...¡±

    Who are you? Why are you suddenly crying like a child?

    Old Master Gong hugged Yan Zheng and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡¯re already someone¡¯s grandfather. Why are you still such a crybaby?¡±

    Old Master Yan said, ¡°I was too excited to see you, so I couldn¡¯t help but cry.¡±

    The Yan siblings, ¡°...¡± Grandpa, we have no idea you¡¯re a crybaby.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again either.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for decades.

    ¡°Old Chief, I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re in good health,¡± Old Master Yan said while crying. He knew that his old chief had been shot, and the bullet was lodged at the edge of his heart. At that time, there was no way to remove the bullet without great risks.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°My health has been getting better after I moved to Taoyuan Vige! Xiao Yan, you¡¯re faring quite well yourself.¡±

    Old Master Yan nodded and said, ¡°This is all thanks to old leader¡¯s care in the past!¡± When he was with Old Master Gong, he was responsible for backline support. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t exposed to serious injuries. On the contrary, it was Old Master Gong who had suffered a few serious gunshot wounds. Fortunately, he had survived.

    ¡°Grandfathers, you should sit down first!¡± Gong Tianhao said. The elders were old. They should pay attention to their health.

    When Xiao Zhengyang and his wife heard that Old Master Yan called Old Master Gong old chief, they were surprised. They might be uneducated, but they still knew the term, chief. Usually, only the generals in the military would be called chiefs. They had seen it on the television before.

    But they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mother Xiao turned around and went to prepare a cup of tea.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Elders, please have a seat!¡±

    After the two old men sat down, they started to reminisce about the past. No one else could join in.

    The Yan Siblings stood to the side earlier when Old Master Yan was there to propose marriage. However, now that Old Master Gong was there, they sat down at the table.

    At this round table, the two old men sat at the head while the two young men sat beside them.

    Gong Tianhao, who was sitting next to his grandfather, had a glint in his eyes before hemented with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yan, so that was your impression of Lingyu.¡±

    The corner of Yan Siming¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not know how to answer. Back then, he wanted to get close to Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu resisted him. Therefore, he had said a lot of derogatory words to her.

    He did not expect that these words would be Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reason to reject him. He was also very surprised.

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, you also know that Lingyu and I are friends. Those are just jokes.¡± At this point, he turned to look at Xiao Lingyu and said helplessly, ¡°Lingyu, I was just joking with you. You took it too seriously.¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to speak, Gong Tianhao grinned and began to mock him. He said, ¡°A joke? Mr. Yan, are you a three-year-old child? Otherwise, how could you not know the harm of verbal bullying? Conceited ugly duckling? However,pared to you, most women are indeed ugly ducklings.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Okay, this man holds nothing back either. He¡¯s implying that Yan Siming is prettier than most women.

    No matter how well-mannered Yan Siming was, he would be angry after being taunted like this.

    His face darkened, and he said sternly, ¡°Mr. Gong, do you not understand English? I¡¯ve already told you that was a joke between Lingyu and me. Plus, who are you to take offense on Lingyu¡¯s behalf? Who are you to Lingyu?¡±

    That shot into Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart.

    Then, Gong Tianhao said very frankly, ¡°I might not mean anything to Lingyu now, but I¡¯ll feature prominently in her future. Because I n to pursue her and get her to marry me!¡± Gong Tianhao said this very confidently.

    Apart from Old Master Gong, everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock.

    The apple in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand instantly fell to the ground. This time, her expression was one of shock and astonishment, and there was even a hint of panic and uneasiness in her eyes.

    She did not expect that Gong Tianhao¡¯s motive foring to the Taoyuan Vige this time was her.

    At that moment, a thought shed through Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind. ¡®Is he doing this because he knows the child in my stomach is his? With his status, it will be a piece of cake for him to investigate what had happened back then. Gong Tianhao wants to pursue me due to the child in my stomach? No! The child is mine. No one can take Xiao Tong away from me!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu could not help but touch her stomach. She lowered her eyes, and her expression was serious.

    Gong Tianhao had been observing her. His eyes shed, and he immediately understood that Xiao Lingyu might have guessed the truth.

    There was a hint of annoyance in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do.

    He was too impatient!

    He should have taken it step by step to move Xiao Lingyu. However, when he heard that the Yan Family hade to propose marriage, he was instantly flustered.

    The arrow had been fired. There was no turning back.

    In that case, there was no need to hide it anymore. If he expressed his intention openly, he might get more support.

    Yan Siming became anxious. He was unwilling to fall behind and also confessed, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, listen carefully. This time, I¡¯m serious. I like you. I¡¯ve liked you for a few months. I¡¯m sincere in wanting to marry you.¡±

    As soon as Yan Siming finished speaking, the entire house fell silent.

    No one expected this to turn into a love confessionpetition.

    The people who confessed to Xiao Lingyu were two outstanding men.

    Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying did not know what to do with this scene.

    First, they had to deal with Yan Siming. Xiao Lingyu had told them that Yan Siming was interested in her, but not to the extent of wanting to marry her. Yan Siming had asked Xiao Lingyu to be his lover two or three times, but Xiao Lingyu had rejected him every time. Yan Siming had helped the Xiao Family many times, but he didn¡¯t force Xiao Lingyu to be his lover. He even said that they were ordinary friends.

    So, where did this marriage proposale from?

    However, the real surprise was Gong Tianhao. After Old Master Gong settled down in Taoyuan Vige, Gong Tianhao rarely came. Even if he did, he would leave in a hurry. He had no contact with Xiao Lingyu at all.

    So, why was he confessing his love?

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously and then at Yan Siming. Both of their hearts were in turmoil.

    Then, they looked at their daughter, who was dumbstruck.

    The couple looked at each other and then blinked their eyes in tacit understanding.

    Mother Xiao immediately asked with concern, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu came to her senses and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts!¡±

    For some reason, the child was kicking around in her stomach, causing her to feel pain.

    Was Xiao Tong too excited after hearing his father¡¯s words?

    When everyone heard that Xiao Lingyu had a stomachache, they immediately asked nervously, ¡°Your stomach hurts?¡±

    Old Master Gong was especially nervous. He turned to Gong Tianhao and shouted, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and send the girl to the hospital! This is not a small matter for a pregnant woman!¡±

    Gong Tianhao got up and walked to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side. He was about to bend down and carry Xiao Lingyu again.

    Xiao Lingyu took two steps back in panic and refused, ¡°No... I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. You... you don¡¯t have to carry me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold face frowned when he was rejected by Xiao Lingyu. He said very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for pregnant women to have stomachaches. You have to go to the hospital!¡±

    After saying that, he bent down.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Xiao Lingyu said nervously and somewhat anxiously, ¡°My... My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital.¡±

    Old Master Gong heard this and said seriously, ¡°Lingyu, you can¡¯t joke about this. If your stomach really hurts, you have to go to the hospital.¡±

    Mother Xiao agreed, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the old master is right. You can¡¯t joke about this. If your stomach hurts, you need to go to the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandpa, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine. My stomach hurt because the child kicked me hard. I¡¯m fine now. But, Mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest for a while.¡±

    Then, she left.

    Mother Xiao said to the people present, ¡°I¡¯ll send the child back to her room!¡±

    After the two of them left, the ce was silent.

    Yan Ruyu, who was watching from the side, carefully looked at the others. Then, she carefully nced at her grandfather and swallowed her saliva. ¡®This Xiao Lingyu is really charming. Even if she is pregnant with an illegitimate child, she manages to make two outstanding young men confess to her on the spot.¡¯ If it were her, she would be so happy.

    However, Yan Ruyu nced at her grandfather, who had been silent the entire time, and felt sympathy for her cousin. ¡®It¡¯ll be hard for Brother to marry Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu is resistant, and Grandpa won¡¯t allow it. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of Old Master Gong, Grandpa would have exploded in a temper already.¡¯

    Old Master Gong looked at Yan Siming and then at Yan Zheng.

    Old Master Gong immediately smiled and said to Xiao Zhengyang, ¡°Zhengyang, my brat really likes your girl. You won¡¯t stop him from pursuing your girl, right?¡±

    Since his grandson had already confessed, he had to help him. Of course, he also wanted to meet his great-grandson as soon as possible.

    Xiao Zhengyang was shocked.

    He assumed Old Master Gong would stop Gong Tianhao. After all, normally, a father would stop their son from marrying a girl carrying a child with an unknown father.

    So what was really happening?

 Chapter 250 - Her Decision

    <h4>Chapter 250: Her Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu suppressed her distraught state of mind and returned to her room with quick steps.

    Mother Xiao followed closely behind. Once she entered the room, she closed the door.

    Mother Xiao asked very seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what are your thoughts right now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked somewhat irritably, ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Child, you know what I mean. Why are you trying to escape this?¡± Mother Xiao took this matter very seriously. This concerned her daughter¡¯s lifelong happiness.

    These two men did not mind that their daughter was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. They even expressed their sincerity in front of everyone. This was worth considering.

    They were from powerful families, but most importantly, they truly liked Xiao Lingyu. As long as they could give her happiness, it was good enough.

    Mother Xiao continued, ¡°Both Gong Tianhao and Yan Siming don¡¯t mind the situation about your stomach. They both want to marry you.

    ¡°I think both of them like you. A girl has to marry eventually. Yu ¡®Er, listen to your mother. Why don¡¯t you pick one from these two?¡±

    When Mother Xiao said this, she sounded very sincere. Her tone subconsciously revealed her concern for her daughter. At first, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were against keeping the child. However, when their daughter insisted on keeping it, there was nothing they could do.

    As for the matters of marriage, like what their daughter said, if the man really liked her, they wouldn¡¯t mind her condition. Now, there were two men who didn¡¯t mind her situation and wanted to marry her.

    Thisforted Mother Xiao. She knew that her daughter would be well-taken care of no matter who she chose.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that her mother was only concerned about her, but at that moment, her mind was distracted, and she couldn¡¯t take in any advice. She told her mother, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very confused right now. I want to be alone. Can you leave me be?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, just promise me you¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Mother Xiao went out and closed the door.

    After Mother Xiao left, Xiao Lingyu finally calmed down. She sat by the bed and trembled. Her face was pale, and her fingertips were white.

    ¡®They have found out! What should I do now? Shall I wait for the child to be born and then let them take him away? No, they will not take away Xiao Tong!¡¯

    She refused to let Xiao Tong be born into a life without a mother. He already had that in his previous life. She couldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake again. She owed Xiao Tong too much. Even if she had to use her entire life to make up for it, she would. So what should she do now?

    She didn¡¯t think Gong Tianhao was sincere. Since they already knew the child in her stomach was the Gong Family¡¯s, then his purpose was clear. He wanted to steal the child away from her.

    Xiao Lingyu was trapped in that mental loophole. She didn¡¯t even have time to think about Yan Siming. Yan Siming had always asked her to be his mistress, but now he wanted her to be his wife? What madness.

    ...

    When Mother Xiao came out, Old Master Gong was the most concerned.

    He asked anxiously, ¡°Qiuying, is Lingyu Alright?¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She said that she was tired and wanted to rest for a while!¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, but a hurt stomach is no small matter for a pregnant woman. You must keep a close eye on her!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Why is Old Master Gong so concerned about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child? Because his grandson wanted to pursue Xiao Lingyu, he had decided to treat the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach as the descendant of the Gong Family too?

    Old Master Yan, Xiao Zhengyang, and his wife all came to this conclusion.

    Old Master Gong had always cared about Xiao Lingyu, but not to this extent. In the past, he cared about her like how an elder would care about their junior, but now Old Master Gong cared about Xiao Lingyu like she was his family.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife were relieved.

    If that was really the case,pared to the unfaithful Yan Siming and the ambiguous Old Master Yan, the Gong family was obviously a better choice.

    The Yan family hade over to propose due to a misunderstanding, but this misunderstanding had forced the hands of these two young men.

    Xiao Lingyu did not give them a reply, but the two young men, or rather, the two families, had made their stances clear.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao observed everything clearly. But for now, they didn¡¯t say anything. They would respect their daughter¡¯s choice.

    Old Master Gong felt more at ease after hearing Xiao Lingyu was fine.

    Then, he repeated what he had said to Xiao Zhengyang to Chen Qiuying.

    He said, ¡°Qiuying, this brat of my family really likes your girl. You won¡¯t stop him from pursuing your girl, right?¡±

    Chen Qiuying was slightly stunned, then she shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, this is a business between the young generation. I don¡¯t object to Tianhao pursuing my Lingyu. If you and Tianhao don¡¯t mind that the child in Lingyu¡¯s stomach has an unknown father, I actually am in support of Tianhao.¡±

    Grandfather Gong and Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up. The grandfather and grandson shook their heads in unison and said, ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t mind!¡±

    How could they mind? The child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach belonged to the Gong Family.

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll support Tianhao. But as parents, all we want is our children to be happy, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Old Master Gong said with a smile. As he said this, he nced at Yan Zheng from the corner of his eyes.

    When Yan Siming confessed that he liked Xiao Lingyu and wanted to marry her, although Yan Zheng didn¡¯t say anything, his behavior and expression showed his stance. He didn¡¯t approve of it. But his reaction was logical and normal. Why would he allow his grandson to marry a woman who was carrying a bastard child?

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife could understand this, so they didn¡¯t me Old Master Yan.

    But of course, it also meant that they treated Old Master Gong with more enthusiasm than they did Old Master Yan.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Yes. Children are the debts of their parents¡¯ past lives. As parents, we¡¯ll worry about them our whole lives.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Old Master Yan didn¡¯t say a word.

    Yan Siming was a little disappointed.

    But he would never give up.

    Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t made her choice yet, so he still had many opportunities. This time, he really wanted to marry Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Ruyu sat in the corner like a quail. She was the one who caused the misunderstanding even though she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She had inadvertently halted her cousin¡¯s path to true love.

    She looked at her eldest cousin. When he noticed her, she clenched her fists and whispered to him, ¡°Brother, you can do it. I support you!¡±

    She had no idea her cousin could be so romantic.

    To Yan Ruyu, she didn¡¯t mind that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    Xiao Lingyu was the victim. She was set up and drugged. That was why she slept with an unknown man.

    As for why she did not abort the child, Yan Ruyu believed Xiao Lingyu had her own reasons. Perhaps she would not be able to carry more children if she aborted the child. The risk was too high. If Yan Ruyu were faced with that situation, she would make the choice simr to Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Siming saw the encouragement Yan Ruyu gave him, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he smiled.

    It was great. There was someone who supported him.

    Old Master Gong chatted with Xiao Zhengyang for a while before he remembered the purpose of being there.

    Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Xiao Yan, you called me earlier and told me that you came to Taoyuan Vige to propose a marriage for your grandson. Is it towards Zhengyang¡¯s family?¡±

    The corners of Yan Siming¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡®Old Master Gong must be doing this on purpose. Plus, the marriage proposal has failed. Why would the old master bring it up?¡¯

    Of course, he had to bring it up because it meant that his grandson had a chance now.

    Old Master Yan said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Old Chief, don¡¯t bring that up again. This is all a misunderstanding. It was my granddaughter who made a big mistake.¡±

    Yan Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    Technically, it was not a misunderstanding. Her brother did like Xiao Lingyu. It was their grandfather who didn¡¯t approve in the end.

    Old Master Gong asked with some interest, ¡°Oh, what big mistake?¡±

    Old Master Yan sighed, ¡°Old chief, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± He was too embarrassed, especially since the girl¡¯s parents were right there.

    Old Master Gong knew when to pause. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Actually, we came here in a hurry because we heard that you were here to propose marriage.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stop? Why are you continuing this topic?

    Old Master Yan said helplessly, ¡°Old chief, does this mean that you rushed here to stop me?¡± He was familiar with his old chief. His old chief was broad-minded.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said very honestly, ¡°Yes, I came here to stop you. This little brat of mine likes Lingyu a lot. The brat¡¯s parents passed away a long time ago, so of course, I have to do something for him.¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Old Chief, is it really good for you to spoil your grandson like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the people in the capital willugh at you if your grandson married a ruined woman?

    ¡®The number one young master of the capital brought home a ruined woman and a bastard child with an unknown father?¡¯

    Old Master Yan once again admired the old chief¡¯s magnanimity.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu is indeed a good child, and she is also very beautiful. It is only right for her to be liked by these two children.¡± He picked the positives to say. He was at the girl¡¯s home. He couldn¡¯t say that he thought the ruined child was not good enough for his family, could he?

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°Lingyu is indeed a good child. Xiao Yan, you might not know this, but Lingyu is also very capable.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How is that so?¡± Old Master Yan asked.

    It was not easy to get the old chief¡¯s praise. Xiao Lingyu had to be extraordinary to be praised by the chief like this.

    Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Do you see the crowds at the vige entrance?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°They are all here to pick strawberries. There has been an endless stream of visitors. Lingyu nted all those strawberries. Her strawberries on six Mu ofnd has already earned her three to four million RMB.¡±

    ¡°Three to four million RMB?¡± When the Yan Siblings heard this number, they were extremely surprised. ¡°That much?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said with a smile, ¡°This is all thanks to Old Master and Tianhao. If you didn¡¯t buy our strawberries at such a high price, we wouldn¡¯t have such a high-ie number.¡±

    He was telling the truth.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao said, ¡°Siming, we sent you some strawberries two days ago for you to try. Did you receive them?¡±

    Yan Siming frowned and asked, ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t receive them. Where did you send them to?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°I heard from Lingyu that they were sent to the Yan group¡¯s chairman¡¯s office. The transportpany said that you¡¯ve received them.¡±

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°Okay.. I¡¯ll go back to look.¡±

 Chapter 251 - The Warnings

    <h4>Chapter 251: The Warnings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The atmosphere in the house was harmonious, even though the two men were love rivals.

    However, the vigers outside the house were already starting a rumor of their own.

    ¡°What. The child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach is fathered by that fine-looking man?¡±

    ¡°No. I heard that he was only taking the me. The person who made Xiao Lingyu pregnant was someone else.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the man didn¡¯te to propose a marriage even when her stomach is so big. The child is not his.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t his grandfathere to propose marriage to the Xiao Family earlier?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no matchmaker and no gifts. What kind of marriage proposal is this?¡±

    ¡°The man drove over in a cavalry. His family must be very rich. I thought Xiao Lingyu finally had a good marriage. With the child, she could marry into a rich family... Xiao Lingyu is really unlucky.¡±

    ¡°In any case, now we can be sure that the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach is really a bastard.¡±

    The people were said bad things were the few who had a bad rtionship with the Xiao Family.

    These days, the Xiao family had been growing vegetables and strawberries. They had sold them at a good price and made a fortune. Some people were envious.

    Now that they saw the customersing to buy strawberries, they were even more upset. They wished that something bad would happen to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    However, no one was willing to offend Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family openly.

    Firstly, many people nted vegetables with a contract with Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu would buy their vegetables so they would not need to suffer the risk and losses.

    Secondly, the Xiao Family hired people to do odd jobs every day. Sometimes, there were two or three people, but sometimes, there were 30 or 40 people.

    Families close to the Xiao Family, like Xiao Chengbang¡¯s family, worked odd jobs with the Xiao Family every day. Their daughter, Xiao Xinxin, worked in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop for 1,200 RMB a month. After her probation, she would get 1,500 RMB a month. It meant that Xiao Chengbang¡¯s family would get several thousand RMB a month. In a year, they could earn tens of thousands. It was much better than farming their own fields.

    Other than Xiao Chengbang¡¯s family, there were other families too. They were often hired by the Xiao family to do odd jobs.

    The vigers realized this and tried their best not to offend the Xiao Family. The most basic thing was not to speak ill about them!

    If they spoke ill of them behind their backs, it would always reach their ears.

    Only dumb people would talk shit about people who could bring them benefits. They were shooting themselves in the foot.

    They assumed that the Xiao Family would just take any abuse thrown their way. These people were crazy!

    Everyone gathered around Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house. They came when they heard about the marriage proposal. If someone came to propose marriage, it would be a good thing for Xiao Lingyu. The child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach had a father. It wasn¡¯t a bastard child at all. The vigers were also very happy for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family. Recently, their lives had been getting better and better. It was all thanks to Xiao Lingyu.

    Who would have thought that a discordant voice would suddenly rise?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child is clearly a bastard. How shameless is she that she¡¯d spread the rumors that it belongs to that rich man? She is ridiculous!¡± Zhang Xian covered her mouth andughed mockingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone is really shameless!¡± Liu Changnu added.

    Zhou Yan came over at this time and said angrily, ¡°You people are unbelievable. You¡¯re speaking ill of someone in front of their door? Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao mocked, ¡°Haha, Zhou Yan, we all know that you have a good rtionship with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. You rely on them to earn money. Of course, you want to suck up to them. Even if they poop, you will say it¡¯s fragrant.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu has done such a shameful thing. She slept with a man and came back pregnant with a bastard child. If she doesn¡¯t want other people to talk about it, then she shouldn¡¯t have opened her legs for an unknown man to fuck her.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Zhou Yan, other people are afraid of Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family, but I¡¯m not.

    ¡°I heard that man say with my own ears that Xiao Lingyu is not pregnant with his child. He will not take responsibility.¡±

    Zhou Yan said angrily, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, what you said is too much. Xiao Lingyu slept with a man. Is it Lingyu¡¯s wish? She was framed.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so what if she was framed?¡± Zhang Chunjiao said disdainfully, ¡°She has lost her chastity, so she is tainted and ruined. She is no better than a prostitute. But to make matters worse, she isn¡¯t even ashamed of being pregnant with a bastard child. She is even proud of it. What a joke! If it was in the past, Xiao Lingyu would be drowned in the river already.

    ¡°And the rest of you. What if your daughter follows in her footsteps and gets pregnant before marriage? After all, the great Xiao Lingyu is now our role model! In fact, she has been the perfect example since she was young. Have your daughters follow her example then!¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s words stuck into people¡¯s hearts.

    That¡¯s right.

    Xiao Lingyu had been a role model for children since she was young. Many parents told their daughters to learn from Xiao Lingyu. But, now they were afraid that their daughters might really learn the bad things from Xiao Lingyu.

    Zhou Yan was so angry that her face turned ashen. She pointed angrily at Zhang Chunjiao and said loudly, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao sneered and said, ¡°How have I gone too far? What I say is the truth. Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao suddenly thought of something and continued,

    ¡°I remember now. Your daughter, Xiao Xinxin, is helping Xiao Lingyu, right? Zhou Yan, I¡¯m just looking out for you out of kindness. Take good care of your daughter. Don¡¯t be surprised that one day your daughter mighte home pregnant.¡±

    Zhou Yan¡¯s face was green and red with anger. After a moment, sheughed instead of being angry, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, you should worry about yourself first. I heard that when you were a teen, you hooked up with a married man and ruined your reputation. No one in your home vige was willing to marry you.

    ¡°That was why you married to our vige. If someone should be drowned in the river, you¡¯d be the first. You still have the face to talk about others now. What a big joke.

    ¡°And, that¡¯s all not. I heard that your eldest daughter who married into Ten Miles Vige, was also caught in adultery. Like mother, like daughter. She is going through a divorce now. Zhang Chunjiao, where do you find the face to gossip about others?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Zhang Chunjiao was shocked. Then, she realized that she had indirectly admitted this matter.

    Taoyuan Vige and Ten Miles Vige were quite far apart, so there wasn¡¯t connection between them. In addition, it wasn¡¯t like everyone had a cell phone, so the news didn¡¯t spread.

    After Zhang Chunjiao heard about her daughter¡¯s incident, she was furious. However, for the sake of her face, she had kept this matter a secret. Yet, Zhou Yan still found out about it.

    Zhang Chunjiao shouted angrily, ¡°Zhou Yan, you¡¯re ndering my eldest daughter¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know if I¡¯m ndering you once we ask someone from Ten Miles Vige!¡± Zhou Yan said.

    Zhang Chunjiao was so angry that her entire body trembled. She pointed at Zhou Yan and said angrily, ¡°Zhou Yan, you awful woman. I will never forgive you!¡±

    This time, it was Zhou Yan¡¯s turn to be smug. She snorted and said, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, I don¡¯t even want your apology.¡±

    At this moment, the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard door opened.

    Gong Tianhao helped Old Master Gong out while the Yan siblings helped Old Master Yan Out.

    The outside of the courtyard becamepletely silent. Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s face was flushed red from anger and her chest was heaving up and down.

    Gong Tianhao supported Old Master Gong without saying anything. However, when he passed Zhang Chunjiao, his sharp eyes nced at her indifferently. Zhang Chunjiao was frightened, and her face turned pale. She staggered back a few steps. Her legs were bent and she almost knelt down.

    This man¡¯s aura was too strong. Just one look from him was enough to kill someone.

    Zhang Chunjiao looked at him and opened her mouth. She asked anxiously, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and looked at her mockingly. He said inly, ¡°Some people have ck hearts. I wonder if their blood is ck too.¡±

    Then, he helped the old man and left.

    When Yan Siming passed Zhang Chunjiao and looked at the surrounding vigers, his originally beautiful face broke into a smile, causing the eyes of the vigers to be dazzled.

    This man was really beautiful!

    Yan Siming looked at Zhang Chunjiao, who was almost scared silly, and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s fine that your face is ugly, but why is your heart also so ugly? You shouldn¡¯te out to scare people with your ugliness.

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously warning you. My Lingyu is pregnant now, so she won¡¯t be able to withstand a scare. If you identally scared my Lingyu, I¡¯ll have to take retribution.¡±

    As he said this, Yan Siming threw a provocative look at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    However, Zhang Chunjiao was really scared by Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming¡¯s family had driven several cars over, and it was obvious that they were very rich. The rural people had a natural fear of officials and rich people.

    Zhang Chunjiao nodded foolishly and stammered, ¡°I.... I understand.¡±

 Chapter 252 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 252: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Warning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When they returned to the Gong family, the others left Old Master Gong and Old Master Yan in the living room so that they could catch up. The others went to do their own things.

    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Old Master Yan asked anxiously, ¡°Old Chief, why did you support Tianhao to pursue Xiao Lingyu? You know about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s condition. She is pregnant with the child of an unknown person. If Xiao Lingyu were to marry into the Gong family, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke to the people of the capital?¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡°A joke? I want to see who dares tough at the Gong Family. Since my grandson likes Xiao Lingyu, then we will naturally treat the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s belly as the Gong Family¡¯s descendant.¡± At this point, Old Master Gong nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Yan Zheng, don¡¯t bring up this again in the future. I don¡¯t like to hear it.¡±

    The child of an unknown person was a polite way of calling the child a bastard.

    ¡®How can the child of the Gong family be called a bastard? When my brat wins over Lingyu in the future, you all will know the truth.¡¯

    Yan Zheng naturally had no way of knowing what Old Master Gong was thinking.

    However, he was aware of Old Master Gong¡¯s warning.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Old Master Gong supported his grandson¡¯s pursuit of a woman who was pregnant.

    Regardless, he opposed the fact that his own grandson wanted to pursue Xiao Lingyu.

    Old Master Yan sighed and said, ¡°Old Chief, since you¡¯ve made such a decision, I won¡¯t talk about this matter anymore.¡±

    Then, the two of them began to reminisce about the past. What had happened since they left the military and so on...

    Outside, Gong Tianhao was sitting at a stone table under a big tree in the courtyard. A cup of tea was ced in front of him.

    Gong Tianhao took a sip and frowned slightly.

    This tea was obviously brewed with the best tea leaves, but its fragrance was far inferior to that of the Xiao Family.

    After Yan Siming arrived at the Gong Residence, he looked around before sitting down directly opposite Gong Tianhao.

    As for Yan Ruyu, she couldn¡¯t stand the oppressive atmosphere these men gave her and quickly escaped.

    Under the big tree in the courtyard of the Gong family, there were two young men. One was handsome and fierce, and the other was elegant and charming. The other was wearing a ck suit with a gray shirt and a blue-gray tie. The other was wearing a red suit and a red tie with a white shirt. The two of them looked beautiful as a painting.

    Yan Siming yed with the teacup in his hand. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he revealed a wicked smile as he said, ¡°I say, Gong Tianhao, you¡¯re the young master of the capital city. You can have any woman you want, so why are you interested in Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes shot over as he said indifferently, ¡°Yan Siming, you¡¯re the young master of the City Z. You can have any woman you want, so why are you interested in Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡± Can¡¯t we have a good conversation?

    Every time he asked a question, Gong Tianhao would throw one back.

    Yan Siming sighed and said, ¡°Indeed, why would someone of my status like Xiao Lingyu? What do you think?¡±

    Gong Tianhao ignored him.

    Yan Siming said again, ¡°Gong Tianhao, can you tell me what you like about Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡®Then, I can tell Lingyu to change those qualities.¡¯ Of course, he won¡¯t tell Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao was a smart man. How could he not see through Yan Siming¡¯s n?

    He said calmly, ¡°I like everything about her.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Siming said unwillingly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, do you really want to pursue Xiao Lingyu? With your status, do you really don¡¯t mind the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach?¡±

    Gong Tianhao lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at Yan Siming with a hint of disdain.

    He said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already decided to pursue her, of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡± She was pregnant with his child, so why would he mind?

    Gong Tianhao then asked indifferently, ¡°Why? Does Young Master Yan mind it that much even though he has already made that grand confession?¡±

    He knew he shouldn¡¯t have asked him that question. It all bounced back to him.

    Yan Siming chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that, his lips curled into a half-smile. His eyes were filled with sarcasm and mockery, but his words were filled with pride. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t mind. But I wonder if Old Master Yan minds or not. My grandfather doesn¡¯t mind. He has shown full support to me.

    ¡°In fact, he said if I fail to marry Xiao Lingyu, I should stop calling him my grandfather. He would kick me out of the Gong Family!¡± His words were very serious.

    The smile on Yan Siming¡¯s face gradually faded. He furrowed his brows, and his expression became serious.

    ¡®Did Old Master Gong like Xiao Lingyu that much? So much so that he¡¯d prefer her over his own grandson?¡¯

    He had a vague feeling that something was wrong. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. But he left it on the backburner.

    His current problem was how to deal with such a powerful love rival.

    Gong Tianhao pursued Xiao Lingyu with the support of Old Master Gong. This meant that he could use all the influence of the Gong Family to pursue Xiao Lingyu even though Yan Siming didn¡¯t think Xiao Lingyu would be moved by status and power.

    But this would show their sincerity. Eventually, Xiao Lingyu might be moved and fall into this man¡¯s arms.

    On the other hand, Yan Siming had a few free months to pursue Xiao Lingyu. However, he resisted his desire and hoped that Xiao Lingyu would be his lover instead.

    However, before he could get a lover, he made a love rival.

    His love rival was so powerful that he started to panic.

    Competition is always a great motivator.

    Now, he wanted Xiao Lingyu to be his wife. However, on this path, there were two huge blockages. One was Gong Tianhao, and the other was his grandfather.

    So many people became his obstacles. His grandfather¡¯s silence meant great disapproval. His disapproval meant the Yan Family¡¯s disapproval too.

    However, it did not matter.

    As long as he defeated this love rival, everything else could be settled in the future.

    Yan Siming smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    However, Gong Tianhao sneered and said, ¡°Worry? Young Master Yan, of course, I won¡¯t worry about you. But I¡¯m worried about the people around you!¡± At this point, his expression froze, and he warned, ¡°Young Master Yan, I hope you know what you¡¯re doing. And you have a clear handle on the Yan Family.¡±

    As soon as Gong Tianhao said this, Yan Siming¡¯s calm expression froze.

    Then, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Young Master Gong!¡±

    As he said this, he retracted his finger on his thigh. The Yan Family was a big family in City Z. They looked harmonious on the surface, but...

    ...

    Zhang Xian, Zhang Chunjiao, and Liu Changnu gathered together.

    ¡°Chunjiao, don¡¯t be angry. Those two men are just bewitched by that bitch, Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Zhang Xian said, ¡°That bitch must have cast some spell on the men so that they don¡¯t even mind she is carrying a bastard child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Changmei said disdainfully. ¡°She looks like a vixen, and she is very cunning. The vige men drool whenever they see her.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because she has the Little Cattle King,¡± Zhang Xian said disdainfully and jealously, ¡°If I have the Little Cattle King, I would grow so many strawberries and make a fortune too. We¡¯ll see who dares to look down on us again! Men will fall heads over heels for us too!¡±

    Speaking of the strawberries, Zhang Chunjiao rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Xiao Lan, Changnu, what if we destroy her strawberries?¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± The other two were shocked!

 Chapter 253 - Angry Old Master Yan

    <h4>Chapter 253: Angry Old Master Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Old Master Yan and his family left the Taoyuan Vige that night.

    Although Old Master Yan really wanted to stay, there was no ce for him in Taoyuan Vige for the time being.

    When Old Master Yan left, he said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Old chief, I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    It was as if they were husband and wife leaving each other.

    When Old Master Gong saw him cry, he felt a headacheing on, ¡°Xiao Yan, how many times have you cried today? You¡¯re only going home, not going to the battlefield. Why do you make it look like this is a final parting?

    ¡°Plus, look around! Aren¡¯t you ashamed with so many juniors watching?¡±

    Old Master Yan held onto Old Master Gong¡¯s hand and refused to let go. The juniors covered their mouths and tried their best to hold back theirughter. Theyughed until their shoulders trembled.

    Yan Siming and Yan Ruyu covered their faces. Their grandfather was too embarrassing.

    Yan Siming put down his hand and walked to Old Master Yan¡¯s side. ¡°Grandfather, if you like it here, how about I build you a house here?¡± Yan Siming noticed Taoyuan Vige was a good ce to heal and recuperate. After all, Gong Tianhao sent his grandfather here for that reason. And reality proved that Old Master Gong¡¯s health did improve after moving here.

    When Old Master Yan heard this, he immediately stopped crying. He asked, ¡°Ming ¡®Er, are you sure? You¡¯ll build a house for me here?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Siming said.

    But he was a little worried!

    If his grandfather lived in Taoyuan Vige, then his pursuit of Xiao Lingyu would definitely be met with obstruction.

    O well, as long as he could move Xiao Lingyu and get her to agree to be his wife, he could resolve the problems at home eventually.

    Old Master Yan immediately stated his request, ¡°The house must be built next to the Gong Family. I don¡¯t need many rooms, but the courtyard has to be big, and the environment must be good...¡±

    Yan Siming nodded. ¡°Alright, grandfather, no problem. I¡¯ll definitely do as you say!¡±

    Old Master Yan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± Then, he turned to Old Master Gong and said, ¡°Old chief, we will be neighbors in the future.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Then, the Yan family quickly left.

    Yan Siming and Yan Ruyu drove back in their car. Old Master Yan had his driver.

    When they returned to the Yan family¡¯srge vi in City Z that spanned several thousand square meters, Yan Zheng¡¯s expression immediately became solemn. All the servants and nannies of the Yan family came out to wee them.

    Old Master Yan got out of the car and sternly instructed the butler, ¡°Get the eldest young master toe to my study!¡±

    He knew it was impossible to talk about what happened in Taoyuan Vige before the Xiao Family. Therefore, Yan Zheng had remained silent about Yan Siming¡¯s pursuit of Xiao Ling and his request to marry her.

    Yan Siming knocked on the study door.

    As soon as Yan Siming entered the study, Old Master Yan said sternly, ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    Yan Siming knelt down and asked, ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I kneel?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking me why?!¡± Old Master Yan immediately threw a jade cup that was worth a million at Yan Siming. Yan Siming caught it quickly and tried to persuade him, ¡°Grandfather, you can hit me, but you shouldn¡¯t waste money. This is the Chen Dynasty Cup that is worth three million!¡±

    Old Master Yan red, and his face turned green with anger. He pointed angrily at Yan Siming, ¡°You... You unfilial grandson, are you questioning me now?¡±

    Yan Siming held the cup and didn¡¯t say anything. Silence meant yes.

    Old Master Yan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at Yan Siming and scolded, ¡°You unfilial son...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not your son, but your grandson.¡± The kneeling Yan Siming reminded him.

    ¡°You... Get lost!¡± Old Master Yan pointed at the door and shouted.

    Yan Siming nodded, ¡°Grandfather, then I¡¯ll go. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± After saying that, Yan Siming put down the cup in his hand and immediately ran out of the door.

    Old Master Yan reacted immediately and shouted, ¡°Stop,e back!¡± But in his heart, he was cursing, ¡®Little Brat, I almost fell for your trick again.¡¯

    Yan Siming, who was about to run out of the door, paused, turned around, and said with confusion, ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you tell me to get lost?¡±

    Old Master Yan sneered and said, ¡°That was earlier, and this is now. Now, I want you toe back here and continue kneeling!¡±

    Yan Siming obliged. He thought, ¡®It looks like I can¡¯t escape this time.¡¯

    Yan Zheng shouted, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on between you and that... that Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Yan Siming replied carelessly, ¡°Grandfather, you already heard what happened. You should know everything already.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to know everything?¡± Old Master Gong mmed his walking stick on the ground and asked in an unusually angry tone, ¡°Since you¡¯re not the man who slept with Xiao Lingyu, why did you admit it? Do you know how much face I¡¯ve lost today?

    ¡°I went to that girl¡¯s parents to propose marriage because I thought she was pregnant with your child. I even called her parents our inws!

    ¡°But in the end, all of this was a blunder!¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already exined the misunderstanding, right?¡± Yan Siming said.

    ¡°Yes, we did!¡± Yan Zheng said, ¡°But I¡¯d rather I was still caught in that misunderstanding.¡± It made him happy for nothing. He thought that he really had a great-grandson to hug already.

    Old Master Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, since that child has nothing to do with you, just keep a distance from them in the future.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Siming shook his head firmly. ¡°Grandfather, I like Xiao Lingyu, and I want to marry her. Please give me your blessing, grandfather!¡±

    ¡°You want me to give you my blessing?¡± Yan Zheng said, ¡°Do you know how much that will injure the Yan Family? Yan Siming, don¡¯t you know that if you marry a woman with a bastard child into the Yan family, not only will you be a joke in the upper-ss circle, but the entire Yan Family will also lose face because of you.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yan Siming shouted and was about to say something when he was stopped by Yan Zheng¡¯s hand gesture.

    He said, ¡°Alright, grandfather is very tired today and needs to rest. You can go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡±

    When Yan Siming stepped out of the study and closed the door, Yan Ruyu, who was in the next room, immediately pulled him away and asked anxiously, ¡°Brother, how are you?¡±

    Yan Siming loosened his tie and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Yan Ruyu said, ¡°Brother, just now, first uncle and aunt stopped me and wanted to know what happened. I didn¡¯t tell them anything!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Yan Siming said with a smile.

    Yan Ruyu was shocked that she¡¯d ever get a word of gratitude from her eldest cousin.

 Chapter 254 - A Fire in the Strawberry Field

    <h4>Chapter 254: A Fire in the Strawberry Field</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    It waste at night, and there was no light. Only the bugs could be heard.

    A figure walked out of the vige entrance. He was holding an old-fashioned shlight with a few things in his hand. The figure was moving towards Tai Ping Field. Tai Ping Field belonged to the Xiao Family... except for the few patches owned by the few families who didn¡¯t rent theirnd to Xiao Lingyu. Thend was covered in strawberries, peanuts, and soybeans!

    Because of the strawberry business and its high value, Xiao Lingyu hired four men to take turns to guard it. It was to stop thieves and to prevent people from causing damage!

    Every section of the road had streetmps, and the greenhouse was also equipped with sunmps. The sunmps were very bright. It illuminated everything inside the shed.

    The figure didn¡¯t walk towards the streetmps. Instead, he wandered towards the location where the darkness was thickest. However, the streetmps still illuminated his faint shadow. The figure passed through a small ridge and then arrived at the side of the river.

    The river was not big, only two or three times wider. The water wasn¡¯t rapid, but the river was uneven with deep spots and shallow spots. It was dangerous to cross the river at night.

    There were many cedar trees nted on both sides of the river. Cedar trees were famous for their piercing leaves.

    There was a small path that cut through the middle of the river. But if one wanted to wade through the river, one had to brave the cedar trees and the dangerous water.

    The figure stood beside the river and hesitated. Then, he walked down the path in the middle of the river.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± However, the night was too dark, and the shlight was weak, so he was stabbed by the cedar leaves. He cried out in pain.

    However, he immediately covered his mouth. Then, he carefully made his way across the stream. Soon, he arrived before arge water pipe.

    The pipe was installed a few years ago when the fields were a little dry. It was used to pump water with an engine. Water flowed through this pipe from the river into the fields.

    The diameter of the big pipe was about 30 centimeters. During low tide, it would be fully exposed. Many children liked to walk on it when the river was shallow.

    This figure bent down and used the pipe to guide his away across the river. The other side of the river was Tai Ping Field.

    After getting on the riverbank, there was a lush grass patch. Bending his body, the figure carefully walked through the grass patch.

    He hadpletely hidden thanks to the night.

    There were four guards, and each of them guarded a corner. However, there would be loopholes since the field was sorge.

    The person carefully avoided the guards. He found his way to a patch of drynd in Tai Ping Field. The patch was about three Fenrge.

    The figure poured some liquid onto thend and then ignited a lighter.

    The faint light from the lighter shone on the person¡¯s face, revealing a sinister and dangerous smile.

    He said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Family, we¡¯ll see how much you¡¯ll lose this time.¡±

    After saying that, he threw the lighter onto the ground.

    ...

    Pregnant women had to use the toilet often! Whenever Xiao Lingyu got up at night, she would pass through theputer and stop to look at the screen. The video showed the surveince of the field.

    The video quality was good.

    When she saw a certain spot in the video, Xiao Lingyu shivered and woke up immediately.

    She found her phone and made a call. As soon as the call was connected, Xiao Lingyu said anxiously, ¡°Uncle Chengbang, quick, someone is setting a fire on Xiao Chengcai¡¯snd!¡±

    When Xiao Chengbang heard that, he immediately replied, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll rush over now.¡± The moment he said that the mes ignited. He said, ¡°Not good. The fire has already started.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone. Together with the three other guards, they grabbed the fire extinguishing tools and quickly ran to the ce where the fire was.

    Xiao Lingyu was extremely anxious. She ran to her parent¡¯s room. She knocked on the door fiercely as she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, someone is setting fire to the strawberry field.¡±

    Hearing this, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao opened the door and asked in shock, ¡°What? Is someone setting fire to the field? Who is so horrid?¡±

    Father Xiao said anxiously, ¡°No matter what, we have to go there now. No, we need to get the vigers¡¯ help to put out the fire.¡± Thankfully, the field was close to a river. Xiao Lingyu also had the foresight to do a series of fire prevention and firefighting measures. But they needed people to operate.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go inform everyone.¡± Mother Xiao turned to Xiao Lingyu and instructed, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you stay at home and are not allowed to go out, understand?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Mother Xiao took out a loudspeaker and shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s a fire! Please help! There¡¯s a fire!¡±

    The people who were sleeping soundly immediately woke up when they heard about the fire. They asked the people beside them. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It sounds like Qiuying.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Bring a bucket!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¡°Make sure the elderly and children stay at home. It¡¯s dangerous with too many people!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Everyone received the news and came out of their homes with fire extinguishing tools. They asked, ¡°Qiuying, Where¡¯s the fire?¡±

    Chen Qiuying said, ¡°The fire is at the strawberry field.¡±

    The vigers ran to Tai Ping Field. It usually took about ten minutes to walk from the vige to the Tai Ping Field. But this time, they ran the journey in three minutes.

    When they arrived, the fire was already burning.

    The fire started from Xiao Chengcai¡¯s field and quickly spread in all directions.

    Since there was kerosene as an elerant, the fire started quickly.

    Even though Xiao Chengbang and the other three guards used fire extinguishers, they could not put out the fire in time.

    Under the high heat, the stic shed paper quickly melted. The fire quickly spread and started to burn everything.

    The Gong Family also received the news. Old Master Gong quickly ordered everyone in the family to help extinguish the fire.

    ¡°Quick, go and help!¡± Old Master Gong urged, ¡°Tianhao, quick, there are still a few fire extinguishers in the house. Each of you will take one and bring it with you.¡±

    The others picked up the fire extinguishers and ran to the ce where the fire broke out.

    After everyone left, Old Master Gong paced around the room a few times. He was really worried about Xiao Lingyu, so he brought his shlight and went to the Xiao residence to take a look.

    When he arrived at the Xiao residence and saw that the lights were bright, Old Master Gong shouted, ¡°Lingyu, Lingyu...¡±

    However, no one responded.

    This made him extremely anxious as he muttered to himself, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have run off to save the fire, right? She is pregnant! What should I do? No, I need to find her!¡± He left the Xiao Family and headed towards the strawberry field.

    On the way, someone saw him and asked in shock, ¡°Old Master, are you going to help with the fire at your age?¡±

    Old Master Gong said anxiously, ¡°Quick, get someone to look for Lingyu. That child might have gone to put out the fire as well. It¡¯s too dangerous for her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Someone was shocked, ¡°This child has always been very steady in her actions. Why is she acting so rash now? Old Master, you don¡¯t need toe along. You should go back to wait for the news.¡± After all, he was aged. If he went over, he would only be a hindrance.

    Old Master Gong was also very self-aware. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now. Please look after the girl.¡±

    ¡°Old Master, of course, we will.¡±

    ...

    Gong Tianhao followed Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang to the ce where the fire broke out. However, his eyes were sharp, and he saw two figures in the distance. One of them looked very much like Xiao Lingyu.

    The two of them seemed to be arguing about something.

    Gong Tianhao handed the fire extinguisher to Xiao Wang and said, ¡°That figure seems to be Xiao Lingyu. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    When Xiao Wang saw it, he eximed, ¡°That does look like Xiao Lingyu. Wait, the other person is pushing her!¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not care about anything else.. He ran over like the wind.

 Chapter 255 - Intimate Contact

    <h4>Chapter 255: Intimate Contact</h4>

    After her parents left, Xiao Lingyu was extremely anxious. She was pregnant. If she went out now, she would only cause trouble for others.

    She paced back and forth in the living room a few times. Then, she thought of something and returned to her room to look at the surveince video.

    She rewound the video and noticed a figure passing through the bushes.

    Xiao Lingyu narrowed her sharp eyes and immediately understood something. The figure moved along the pipe and through the bushes. That area was the camera¡¯s blindspot.

    However, it was unclear whether the figure knew it was the blindspot or it was just a matter of luck.

    Regardless, the arsonist would need to escape after setting the fire. Chances were, he would use the same route as earlier.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu quickly ran out.

    She wanted to catch that person on the spot.

    It was the middle of the night, and the sky was dark. Everyone took torches and extinguishers to put out the fire. Therefore, no one noticed Xiao Lingyu when she sneaked out of her house.

    Xiao Lingyu did not walk down the main road. Instead, she went up the ridge by the other side of the field.

    She held a small shlight and walked very carefully. Catching the culprit was important but not more important than Xiao Tong. She still knew her priority.

    After walking for a while, Xiao Lingyu looked from afar. That person had already passed back through the pipe and was heading back to the vige.

    Perhaps he noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shlight, so he turned and ran back to the pipe.

    Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily.

    She gave chase and turned off the shlight. Because of the spring water, Xiao Lingyu realized her vision was good in the dark.

    Xiao Lingyu followed the figure and slowly caught up to him.

    Because he was being pursued, the figure didn¡¯t dare to turn on the shlight when he reached the river and pipe. However, he believed he would be able to escape based on his familiarity with thend.

    Xiao Lingyu was still hot on his heels. The figure had to escape. He couldn¡¯t cross the river and return to Tai Ping Field because there were vigers there trying to put out the fire he had started.

    The figure looked around and noticed a small hole under the tree by the river. It was the perfect hiding spot.

    However, as the figure moved towards the hole, someone grabbed her arm. She panicked and was afraid.

    She could vaguely see her captor¡¯s face through the weak light.

    Then, she heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s surprised voice, ¡°Auntie Zhang, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Auntie Zhang was panicked at first, but when she noticed Xiao Lingyu was alone, she calmed down. Instead, she started to puff up her chest.

    She said with a little guilt, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t Ie to the river? Do you own thisnd too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Lingyu said directly, ¡°You set the fire, right?¡± She sounded very sure.

    Auntie Zhang was panicking, but she couldn¡¯t admit this. She tried to shake off Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Fire? I didn¡¯t set the fire.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t set the fire, who did?¡±

    Auntie Zhang wanted to shake off her hand. She said with guilt and anger, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t you, why did youe here so sneakily at night?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked sharply, ¡°I saw you crawl along that pipe. The pipe leads directly to Tai Ping Field. Everyone is working hard to put out the fire, but you were busy wading across the river? Why?¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu shouted angrily, ¡°Zhang Xian, why did you set my field on fire?¡±

    Zhang Xian was gripped tightly by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand. She was already extremely nervous. Hearing the usation, she became even more afraid. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t set the fire. Let go!¡±

    As she said this, she tried to use her other hand to pry Xiao Lingyu away, but she realized that Xiao Lingyu was very strong. Even for Zhang Xian, who worked the fields daily, she couldn¡¯t move Xiao Lingyu.

    Zhang Xian knew that she couldn¡¯t be held here any longer. She became anxious and used her other hand to push at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw this, her pupils contracted violently. She immediately let go of Zhang Xian¡¯s hand. Zhang Xian used this opportunity to push Xiao Lingyu back.

    Due to the force and narrow space, Xiao Lingyu staggered and lost her bnce. There was a ditch right behind her.

    The ditch was about a meter deep. If she fell, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t stop the momentum of her falling body. She screamed in fear, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Zhang Xian didn¡¯t care about Xiao Lingyu. She took off running.

    Suddenly, someone grabbed her in his arms. The person also staggered a few times before he regained his bnce.

    After Gong Tianhao held her firmly, he asked anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how are you? Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shivered, and then she lifted her head. She looked at Gong Tianhao, who rushed to save her. She didn¡¯t even register the intimate way he had called her.

    Gong Tianhao assumed Xiao Lingyu was scared witless. He waved his hands before her eyes and asked anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, say something. Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Lingyu realize that she was being hugged by Gong Tianhao. She was surrounded by his safe and warm embrace.

    ¡®He has saved me again. This is already the second time. Is it fate?¡¯

    Her face turned slightly red. Then, she pretended to be calm and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Gong, can you let go of me now? I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that, he immediately let go of her. When he ensured she was really fine, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, stay here for a while. I¡¯ll go and catch that culprit!¡±

    He chased after Zhang Xian.

    Xiao Lingyu snapped back to it. She muttered, ¡°Yu ¡®Er? Did he just call me Yu ¡®Er? Who gave him the permission to do that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu stood on the ridge and felt quite fearful. Her hands moved to protect her belly.

    A momentter, Gong Tianhao came over with a person in his hand.

    Her hands were tied up.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ve brought the person back.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll bring her back to the vige.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was worried about Xiao Lingyu going back alone.

    There were already many people fighting the fire, so he stayed to be Xiao Lingyu¡¯s personal guard..

 Chapter 256 - After the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 256: After the Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The raging fire continued burning for more than ten minutes before it was put out. There were no casualties, only the loss of property.

    There were three reasons why the fire was put out so quickly.

    First, there were many people. Each person had a bucket of water, and more than a hundred vigers participated in the fire-fighting operation.

    Second, the fire-fighting measures were in ce. Many fire extinguishers were stored in the shed, and a few water cisterns were dug. When the fire broke out, the water was pumped out by the engine.

    Third, it was the geographical environment. There was no strong wind in the night. In addition, the field was next to a small river, so there was sufficient water.

    When thest wisp of smoke waspletely extinguished, everyone wiped the sweat on their foreheads and said with a smile, ¡°The fire is finally out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the fire is finally out. Otherwise, if it continues to burn like this, the entire field will be destroyed, and the loss will be huge.¡±

    ¡°However, based on the situation, the loss is not small either. The strawberries are very expensive. They are sold for 200 RMB per catty. Even if they lost 50 catties, that was already 10,000 RMB gone up in mes.¡±

    ¡°Based on estimation, they¡¯ve lost more than 50 catties.¡± A viger said regretfully, ¡°A fewrge sheds have been burned down, and the strawberries are gone.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, how did the fire start?¡± A viger asked in puzzlement, ¡°The source of the fire isn¡¯t at the strawberry field. In fact, I believe it came from that piece ofnd.¡± The person pointed at the patch where the weeds had been burned to ashes. ¡°Look, the fire probably started here. The sheds closest to this patch are the most damaged.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°This piece ofnd has been circled out, so this isn¡¯t part of the strawberry field. Whosend is this?¡±

    ¡°In Tai Ping Field, only three or four families didn¡¯t rent theirnd to Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°This piece ofnd belongs to Xiao Chengcai.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao Chengcai¡¯s. He doesn¡¯t grow anything here. It¡¯s the middle of summer, and the grass is green. Why would a fire suddenly catch?¡±

    ¡°Were the night guards smoking, and they forgot to put out their cigarette butts? Didn¡¯t the news on television say that a forest fire started because the lumberjack identally dropped a still-burning cigarette butt?¡±

    Someone denied it immediately, ¡°That¡¯s because no one was on that mountain at the time. When they noticed the fire, it was already toote to do anything.

    ¡°Furthermore, that happened in the fall. The mountain was filled with dry twigs and fallen leaves.

    ¡°But we¡¯re in the middle of summer. There are few dry weeds in the wild. Even a burning cigarette will have a hard time starting a fire with these conditions. Furthermore, if it was caused by a burning cigarette, the fire wouldn¡¯t have elerated so quickly. Chengbang and the others would have extinguished it easily. The whole vige wouldn¡¯t need to mobilize to help.¡±

    ¡°So, you mean someone did this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only exnation.¡±

    People were rmed. ¡°Someone deliberately set the fire? Who could be so evil?¡±

    Father Xiao and Xiao Chengbang looked around to make sure there was no lingering ember. They were relieved not to find any.

    However, the stic tarp that covered the greenhouses had melted off, leaving behind only the steel skeletons.

    The strawberries in the shed were charred. Mother Xiao¡¯s heart ached terribly. She walked around and estimated that they had lost around one thousand kilograms of strawberries. And this was already the best result with everyone¡¯s help putting out the fire.

    Mother Xiao sighed. She gathered herself and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring out sote at night to help. I didn¡¯t mean to if it wasn¡¯t truly necessary.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Qiuying, you¡¯re too polite. There was such a big fire. It is our responsibility to help. Do you think we¡¯re going to stand there and watch the strawberries burn down?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qiuying.¡±

    ¡°Qiuying, the fire was ferocious. If we didn¡¯t put it out, they would have spread through the field and into the vige. The consequences would be unimaginable!¡±

    Indeed, no one could guarantee that the fire wouldn¡¯t injure their own properties.

    Mother Xiao smiled. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then. I¡¯ll send two catties of strawberries to all the families who participated in the fire fighting tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Qiuying, that... that is too much. We can¡¯t want that.¡±

    The vigers immediately thought of the strawberry¡¯s price.

    ¡°Moreover, your house doesn¡¯t even have enough strawberries to sell. How can you give them away?¡± Someone added.

    ¡°Instead of giving away the strawberries, Qiuying, you should cook a feast for the vige. We all love your cooking. In fact, the smell of cooking from your house leaves me drooling every day!¡±

    Mother Xiao chuckled. ¡°That is no problem. After this incident is over, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a feast.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a deal!¡± Someone immediately shouted.

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Everyone must be tired from all the work. Thank you. You should go back to rest.¡±

    After that, everyone left one after another.

    Only Xiao Zhengyang and his wife, Xiao Mingyang and his wife, Xiao Chengbang and his wife, and the other three night guards were left behind.

    Zhou Yan exploded and scolded her husband, ¡°Xiao Chengbang, what kind of night guard are you? How can you allow this to happen?¡±

    The four night watchers lowered their heads slightly, feeling very guilty. They failed to protect the strawberry field and allowed the big fire to happen.

    Xiao Chengbang smoked a cigarette and said, ¡°Someone set the fire on purpose. The four of us would go on patrol every half an hour.

    ¡°Before the fire broke out, we had just returned from our patrol, and we received a call from Lingyu. She said that someone was starting a fire. When we heard that, we immediately rushed over to put out the fire. However, the culprit used kerosene, so the fire spread quickly. We tried our best, but the fire was too strong.¡±

    When Zhou Yan heard that she immediately said in shock, ¡°Someone deliberately set the fire? Who is the culprit? Who is so evil?¡±

    Xiao Chengbang shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡± After that, he turned to look at Xiao Zhengyang and his wife and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Zhengyang, Qiuying. This is our negligence.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. My Yu ¡®Er has done many fireproofing measures, but the culprit has seeded. Thankfully, you discovered the fire early, or else the damage would have been bigger.¡±

    Hearing that Xiao Zhengyang did not me them, the four felt even guiltier.

    They knew that Xiao Lingyu hired them to be the night guards because she knew there were people who were jealous. They mighte to cause destruction. However, the guards were careless and allowed the culprit to seed.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife looked at the four of them, not knowing what to say.

    Xiao Zhengyang patted Xiao Chengbang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble your team to keep watch for the rest of the night. We¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll clean up these things tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang and the other three nodded and said, ¡°Of course, you must be tired too. Please go back to rest.¡±

    On the way back, fourth aunt Xiao said angrily, ¡°Who is the one who has a grudge against us? How could they do something like this?!¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But we should be able to find out soon.¡±

    Ever since their strawberries got popr, her daughter had set up surveince cameras around the strawberry field. It was thanks to the cameras that Lingyu was about to discover the fire in time.

    ¡°The culprit is really hateful!¡± Liu Chunhua said angrily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t their conscience hurt?¡±

    The others were angry too.. They had to find out who this person was.

 Chapter 257 - Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 257: Outsiders</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    It waste at night, and there was no light, so the road was not easy to walk on.

    Gong Tianhao pulled Zhang Xian, making her stagger as she walked.

    On the other hand, he carefully guided Xiao Lingyu. He said with concern, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t trip.¡± In fact, if it was possible, he wanted to carry her home. But it was clear that Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t like that. Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t force it lest Xiao Lingyu became more resistant against him.

    Zhang Xian said fearfully from behind, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, let me go! I was just passing by. I didn¡¯t start the fire. Don¡¯t use me.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Gong Tianhao immediately stood beside her to protect her.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Zhang Xian andughed coldly, ¡°Auntie Zhang, do you think I will really let you go? I have no grudges against you, but you have toe to mynd to start the fire in the middle of the night. What is your intention? Now, you want me to let you go? That¡¯s impossible.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will be here soon. Whether you¡¯ll be let go, it¡¯ll depend on the police.¡±

    When Zhang Xian heard that Xiao Lingyu had called the police, she was so scared that her entire face turned pale. She was so afraid that she knelt down on the spot.

    Her expression was a little incredulous as she said, ¡°You called the police? You actually called the police? Why did you call the police?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned for a moment and then said in a somewhat amused manner, ¡°Auntie Zhang, you¡¯re very interesting. You set fire to mynd, so why can¡¯t I call the police on you? Don¡¯t you know that arson is a crime?¡±

    ¡°Crime?¡± Zhang Xian¡¯s pupils constricted, and she looked extremely scared. Then, she knelt on the ground and refused to get up. She kept shaking her head and said, ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t want to go... I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± Xiao Lingyu said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of that before you started the fire?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go!¡± Zhang Xian refused to budge. Before she started the fire, she didn¡¯t think that she would be caught red-handed.

    She had a thought-out n. After she started the fire, she would quickly retreat. Once she waded back through the river, she could disappear into the night.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d be caught by Xiao Lingyu, who was waiting for her at the riverbank. However, she was still not that afraid then. Being caught by Xiao Lingyu was not that scary. All she needed to do was to shake off Xiao Lingyu and go back to her maiden home to hide. When the dust settled, she could return.

    She didn¡¯t think that arson would be a crime, and she could be arrested.

    One had to admit that ack of education was very scary!

    People knew that murder was a crime, but they didn¡¯t know that arson was a criminal crime too.

    Zhang Xian was shocked and terrified.

    Gong Tianhao pulled her a few times, but she did not want to get up. This made him frown.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We can¡¯t allow her to act crazy like this.¡± Xiao Lingyu looked across to the field. People were still fighting the fire. She couldn¡¯t distract them. She came out in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t bring her phone either.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to leave, we¡¯ll wait here with her. The fire is already dying down. I¡¯ll call someone over in a while.¡±

    Gong Tianhao came with Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang. They had helped him notice Xiao Lingyu earlier. They woulde looking for Gong Tianhao after the fire was put out.

    As expected, the fire died after a few more minutes. The people started to disperse.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang subconsciously looked over to where Gong Tianhao was. They had undergone special training, and their eyesight was better than ordinary people¡¯s.

    They immediately saw Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°That¡¯s eldest young master and Xiao Lingyu. What happened over there?¡± Xiao Wang asked curiously.

    Xiao Zhang frowned.

    Gong Tianhao made a hand gesture. Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Eldest young master seems to be calling us over. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±

    When they approached, they saw a woman kneeling on the ground with her face full of panic.

    The two of them greeted Gong Tianhao, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Gong Tianhao pointed at the woman on the ground and said, ¡°This woman is the culprit behind the fire. She refuses to leave, so I need you to haul her back with you!¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang were stunned for a moment. Then, a burst of anger appeared on their faces as they said, ¡°So, someone really set the fire on purpose. This is too hateful. We¡¯ll drag this woman back with us!¡±

    They moved to grab Zhang Xian by her armpit, and they dragged her away.

    Zhang Xian struggled with all her might as she said, ¡°Let go of me! What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    The vigers who were walking back heard Zhang Xian¡¯s shouts and aimed their torches this way. They saw Old Master Gong¡¯s subordinates dragging a woman.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they realized that this woman was Zhang Xian.

    Zhang Xian saw the vigers and immediately started to struggle and shout, ¡°Help! Help! They are trying to bully me! You can¡¯t allow these outsiders capture me!¡±

    When someone heard this, he immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhang, what¡¯s going on? Why are you holding Auntie Zhang?¡±

    Little Zhang said very angrily, ¡°This woman is the culprit behind the fire.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The vigers were shocked. ¡°There¡¯s really an arsonist, and it¡¯s Zhang Xian? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t set the fire. Xiao Lingyu is framing me!¡± Zhang Xian shook her head and defended herself. ¡°She wronged me. I didn¡¯t set the fire.¡±

    Xiao Wang asked sharply, ¡°Auntie, why would Xiao Lingyu frame you? Plus, what were you doing on the other side of the river when everyone was busy putting the fire? It was because you tried to run away from the crime scene, and Xiao Lingyu caught you.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang had found out everything from Xiao Lingyu.

    Zhang Xian defended herself loudly, ¡°Who said I set the fire? Even Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t see me do that! Why do you believe her and not me? Vige chief, are you going to let these two foreigners treat me like this?¡±

    The vige chief, who was called out, didn¡¯t look too good. He spoke fairly, ¡°Zhang Xian, although Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang are from the outside, they are good people.. They definitely wouldn¡¯t grab you for no reason. Also, you said that you didn¡¯t set the fire, so what were you doing on the other side of the river when everyone was helping to put out the fire?¡±

 Chapter 258 - Wife and Husband

    <h4>Chapter 258: Wife and Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Xiao Zhengyang and his wife returned to the courtyard, they saw that the courtyard was filled with people. They were confused. Shouldn¡¯t the vigers have gone back to rest? Why were they gathered in their courtyard instead?

    Before they entered the courtyard, they heard a familiar voice say loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. I didn¡¯t set the fire. Why don¡¯t you believe me? Xiao Lingyu, you have no right to hold me. I want to home now. Tell them to let me go.¡±

    Mother Xiao understood everything immediately. They had captured the culprit.

    She immediately ran into the courtyard angrily and stopped in front of Zhang Xian. She pointed at Zhang Xian and asked, ¡°Well done, Zhang Xian. So, you were the one who set the fire tonight! We have no grudges against you. Why did you do this?¡±

    Zhang Xian still stubbornly refused to admit anything.

    She said loudly, ¡°I told you. I didn¡¯t set the fire. How many times do I have to say it before you can hear me clearly? I¡¯m telling you, you are not going to pin this on me!¡±

    Zhang Xian was no longer tied, but she was forced to sit on the stool by Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang.

    Xiao Lingyu sat on her special recliner. Gong Tianhao stood beside her.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Auntie Zhang, why are you so nervous? I have already told you. We will wait for the police toe andunch an investigation. If you really didn¡¯t set the fire, I¡¯ll go to your ce tomorrow to make amends and give you 10,000 RMB aspensation for mental and reputation damage. What do you think?¡±

    10,000 RMB? That was a lot.

    The vigers were very familiar with each other. Zhang Xian was a person who liked to take advantage of others. Not to mention 10,000 RMB, even if she could only get 10 RMB, she would sit here all night!

    However...

    ¡°Why would I want your money?¡± Zhang Xian suddenly became very strong-willed. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I just want to go home and sleep!¡±?When she said this, her heart was bleeding. She had just rejected 10,000! However, the prerequisite for getting that money was her innocence. She knew that she was not innocent.

    Instantly, the other vigers knew what was going on. Zhang Xian had exposed herself. She was probably the one who set fire to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberry field.

    Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°Auntie Zhang, I¡¯m really sorry. Before the police arrive, you will have to stay here. The police will decide if you¡¯re guilty or not.¡±

    Zhang Xian waspletely at a loss. She repeatedly said, ¡°You¡¯re using me and ndering me. Let me go!¡±

    At this moment, a viger sneered and said, ¡°Auntie Zhang, the police will tell if you¡¯re innocent or not. Your words have no meaning.¡±

    Not many people present dared to speak up for Zhang Xian. After all, the result was too clear. Zhang Xian was most likely the culprit. Why would they help the arsonist? That was inviting trouble.

    When Zhang Xian noticed that none of the vigers was speaking up for her and was instead watching the show, her heart gradually sank. Her heart was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t breathe. It amplified her heartache. She needed to escape the courtyard urgently.

    Zhang Xian was flustered, afraid, and guilty at the same time. She pointed at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°All of you are with Xiao Lingyu. You¡¯re ming me to please her!¡±

    When the vigers heard this, their faces turned ugly. They knew Zhang Xian was throwing around usations because she was panicked.

    ¡°Zhang Xian, you did something wrong, and you¡¯re trying to me us for it?¡± The vige chief was furious. ¡°How could you say that we¡¯re in cahoots with Xiao Lingyu? If we¡¯re really on one side, that¡¯s because we¡¯re on the side that¡¯s right, and you¡¯re on the wrong side!¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, you¡¯re so right!¡± Someone immediately echoed.

    Zhang Xian was so angry, but there was nothing she could do now.

    At this moment, Zhang Xian¡¯s husband, Xiao Chengcai, rushed over.

    Zhang Xian¡¯s husband, Xiao Chengcai, had the same name as Xiao Jun¡¯s father, Xiao Chengcai. However, their personalities couldn¡¯t be more different.

    Xiao Jun¡¯s father was very reasonable, but he married an unreasonable wife. Thankfully, he never indulged his wife. Therefore, Chen Guaihua never had the courage to do anything out of line. The only thing bad thing Chen Guaihua did was to ¡®borrow¡¯ 300 from Xiao Lingyu and refuse to return it. Xiao Chengcai had to drag his wife and his family to apologize to Xiao Lingyu.

    However, this Xiao Chengcai was different. He was a wife-ve. He was cowardly before his wife. He would never say anything against his wife. When his wife did anything wrong, he would always be there tofort and coax her.

    Zhang Xian was so brave today because her actions were condoned by her husband.

    Xiao Chengcai was thin and tall. There was not a single bit of flesh on his cheeks. His eyes werepletely sunken, and he looked listless. He looked like a skeleton.

    When he arrived, he raised his hand without saying a word and directly pped Zhang Xian¡¯s face. The p was resounding.

    This caused everyone in the courtyard to be greatly shocked.

    Xiao Chengcai scolded angrily, ¡°You bitch!¡±

    No one expected the cowardly man toe in to directly hit his wife. He even called her a bitch. It was like the man had changed overnight.

    Zhang Xian was also stunned by her husband¡¯s p.

    She touched her face and asked in disbelief, ¡°You dare to hit me? Xiao Chengcai, you useless man, you actually dare to hit me?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said coldly, ¡°Not only that, but I also want to divorce you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Xian was shocked, but soon, she was angry. She challenged Xiao Chengcai, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, you useless thing, you dare to divorce me? Who gave you the courage to do that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done something immoral, so of course, I¡¯ll have to divorce you!¡± Xiao Chengcai said coldly.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Zhang Xian suddenly stood up and rushed toward Xiao Chengcai like the wind.

    This was a matter between husband and wife, so Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t stop her.

    Seeing Zhang Xian rush over to hit him, Xiao Chengcai suddenly took two steps back. Then, he nimbly grabbed Zhang Xian¡¯s arm and swung his hand at her face. He growled, ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ve put up with you for a long time already. You call me useless every day. If I¡¯m so useless, where do Xiao Chun and Xiao Donge from?

    ¡°Did you cheat on me? Youined that I couldn¡¯t earn money and give you a good life. I gave you every penny I earned, but you still belittle me like this. I... I¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    How much Xiao Chengcai loved Zhang Xian in the past was how much he hated her now. All the bullying he had suffered exploded. He retaliated without holding back.

    Zhang Xian was a weak woman, so she was no match for her husband. Zhang Xian cried out loudly as she was smacked, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, you useless man. You only know how to beat up a woman. Why don¡¯t you go and beat up those who have been bullying your wife? What kind of man are you?¡±

    When Xiao Chengcai started to kick and punch his wife, the vigers had to stop him.

    Xiao Chengcai kept punching and kicking her. ¡°You¡¯ve been calling me useless, but how useful are you? You¡¯re so smart that you actually have the guts tomit arson! If you implicate the rest of my family, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    He would really kill Zhang Xian if he didn¡¯t stop.

    The vige chief came over and said, ¡°Stop, Xiao Chengcai. Are you trying to kill her?¡±

 Chapter 259 - The Deadly One

    <h4>Chapter 259: The Deadly One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Xiao Chengcai hit Zhang Xian, his eyes were sharp and filled with hatred. However, from the corner of his eyes, he secretly looked at Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyupletely ignored him.

    Even when Xiao Chengcai threatened to beat Zhang Xian half to death, Xiao Lingyu did not open her mouth to stop him. Instead, it was the vige chief who stopped him.

    The vige chief said angrily, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, you can divorce Zhang Xian, but you can¡¯t kill her. Moreover, you haven¡¯t divorced her yet. She¡¯s still your wife.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai stopped and grumbled, ¡°Vige chief, look at what this bitch has done. It¡¯s embarrassing. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, how am I supposed to face the vigers?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows when she heard that. ¡®This is interesting. It is true that the silent ones are the deadliest. Xiao Chengcai is normally so weak, but he is really the brains behind everything.¡¯

    The vige chief frowned slightly and said, ¡°Alright, but you need to watch your force. Look at your wife. She is half-dead. What is this?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai tightly pursed his lips, and the anger on his face did not fade. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m just teaching her a lesson.¡±

    Then, Xiao Chengcai walked up to Xiao Lingyu and apologized sincerely, ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯m sorry. My wife has identally burned yournd. However, I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson. I believe she won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Do you think you can forgive your Auntie Zhang this time?¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Chengcai earlier, she was already expecting this. Xiao Chengcai beat up Zhang Xian so that he could plead on her behalf and demand mercy from the crowd. The moment Xiao Lingyu forgave Zhang Xian, she would be spared from a prison sentence.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Xiao Chengcai and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Uncle Cai, my forgiveness is not that important. Even if I forgive her, the fact remains that Auntie Zhang hasmitted arson. The police will be involved.¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao also caught up to Xiao Chengcai¡¯s plot. They were so angry that their faces turned green.

    Mother Xiao said angrily, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, what is the meaning of this? After that beating, you want us to forget that Zhang Xian has burned down our field? You sure are a cunning man.

    ¡°Do you know how much we¡¯ve lost because of your wife? Let me tell you. It¡¯s over 100,000 RMB!

    ¡°Plus, did we ask you to beat up your wife? Why does she deserve our forgiveness after your beating?¡±

    There were some things that Xiao Lingyu, the junior, could not say, but Mother Xiao could.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s words enlightened most of the vigers. They understood why Xiao Chengcai was beating up his wife without any warning. It was to vent his anger and to make him look like the victim.

    It had to be said that this was indeed a smart move.

    They had really underestimated this silent man.

    After his intentions were exposed, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s face turned red and he did not know how to refute. Then, Xiao Chengcai thought of something, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, my wife was burning the weeds at ournd. It was an ident that the fire spread to your field. Even if the police are involved, the result will be the same.¡±

    ¡®Interesting.¡¯ The corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡®This cowardly man is quite smart.¡¯

    The vigers were impressed. The vige chief demanded, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, so you mean your wife didn¡¯t mean to set fire to the strawberry field? It was an ident?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to argue, so she said with a cold expression, ¡°Uncle Cai, the police will confirm whether it was intentional or not. As for forgiveness, that is impossible.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said with a livid expression, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, we are neighbors. Do you have to be so cruel?!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chengcai, do you still remember we¡¯re neighbors?¡± Xiao Zhengyang was angry after Xiao Chengcai¡¯s tone turned aggressive. ¡°Your wife didn¡¯t sleep at night and came to set our field on fire. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the vigers, my family would have lost more than 100,000 RMB. A simple beating, and you think we should forgive her?¡±

    ¡°If I burn down your house, will you forgive me because I¡¯m your neighbor?¡± Mother Xiao retorted. ¡°Plus, we didn¡¯t even ask you to hit your wife.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai was clever, but he was not fluent with his words. He couldn¡¯t win the Xiao Family in the argument.

    Xiao Chengcai said angrily, ¡°Do you have to be so cruel? Do you have to send my wife to jail?¡±

    He was not Zhang Xian. He knew that arson was a big criminal offense. He turned around and addressed the vigers. ¡°Vige chief, have you considered the consequence if one of us is arrested and sent to jail?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly. ¡®This skinny man is interesting. Since the Xiao Family is unwilling to forgive his wife, he ns to use the entire Taoyuan Vige and its reputation to pressure the Xiao Family?¡¯

    Xiao Chengcai continued, ¡°Everyone knows that we¡¯ll all be implicated if one of us goes to prison. The entire vige will be despised and criticized by the other vigers.

    ¡°The best example is the Chen and Lan Family Viges. They are now looked down upon by other vigers. They are being avoided like the gue. Right now, the youngsters from these two families can¡¯t even find people to marry them.¡±

    The entire crowd became quiet. The vigers were all silent and deep in thought.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s words made sense. If one of them were imprisoned, the whole vige¡¯s reputation would be affected. Their children¡¯s future would be affected. They would be mocked and criticized like the people from the Chen and Lan Viges.

    However, most of the vigers present were smart people, and they didn¡¯t dare to speak up for Xiao Chengcai and his wife.

    This was because Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was not easy to bully.

    If they spoke up for Xiao Chengcai and his wife, they might be barred from picking Little Cattle King¡¯s manure in the future.

    Many vigers were in a dilemma.

 Chapter 260 - 0: Sharp Rebuttal

    <h4>Chapter 260: Sharp Rebuttal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    However, the vigers didn¡¯t have time to hesitate for long because the police soon arrived.

    The road between Xing An Town and Taoyuan Vige was paved, so it was very convenient. The police took only twenty minutes to arrive. The police came and went straight to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house.

    When they saw the crowd, the police asked sternly, ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Xiao Lingyu stood up and said, ¡°Officer, I was the one who called the police. This woman set fire to mynd in the middle of the night!¡± Xiao Lingyu pointed at Zhang Xian, who was still lying on the ground.

    The police officer saw Xiao Lingyu and smiled, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you guys again!¡± It was this same officer who camest time when the Chen Family came to make a scene.

    Xiao Lingyu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Officer Li, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you guys again.¡±

    Li Xing said, ¡°This is no problem. This is our duty. However,¡± He looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why is this woman lying on the ground?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered truthfully, ¡°She was just beaten by her husband!¡±

    ¡°Her husband beat her?¡± Li Xing looked around and saw Xiao Chengcai standing separately from the crowd. He guessed that this person was the husband.

    ¡°This person set fire to my family¡¯snd and caused my family to lose more than 100,000. Uncle Chengcai was very angry when he heard that. In his anger, he beat his wife. We didn¡¯t get the chance to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Help her get up first!¡± Li Xing frowned and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s summer, it¡¯s stillte at night. We don¡¯t want her to catch a cold.¡± After he said that, a few vige women went to help Zhang Xian up.

    However, when the vigers touched her, Zhang Xian cried out in pain and started to curse her husband again.

    Li Xing frowned when he saw Zhang Xian¡¯s red, swollen, and bruised face. Li Xing asked Xiao Lingyu directly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Xing knew that it had to be the Xiao Family¡¯snd that was burned. Which family¡¯snd could be so expensive?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Officer Li, my family grows strawberries on a few Mu ofnd. It is harvest season for strawberries. I was afraid that something might happen, so I installed surveince cameras around the strawberry field.

    ¡°Tonight, as usual, I checked the surveince. I was shocked because I saw a figure sneakily walking toward my strawberry field with something in her hand. Not long after, a big fire broke out in the field. Fortunately, with the help of the vigers, the fire was quickly put out, or else the losses would be more serious. As for the culprit...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at Zhang Xian. ¡°In order to find the clues, I reyed the video. I knew the culprit was trying to escape the scene, so I ran to stop her. I caught her red-handed.¡±

    ¡°Officer, that is not true.¡± Xiao Chengcai immediately defended. ¡°My family¡¯snd is close to Xiao Lingyu¡¯snd. Ournd is deserted because we haven¡¯t had anything to nt in half a year.

    ¡°But recently, my wife wanted to redevelop it. It¡¯s too troublesome to hoe the patch ofnd, so we decide to burn the weeds instead. It is aplete ident that the fire spread to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s field. My wife didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xiao Chengcai pleaded with Xiao Lingyu again, ¡°Lingyu, your Auntie Zhang really didn¡¯t mean to do this on purpose. Ournds are adjacent to each other, and it is unfortunate that this happens. However, this is an ident. We can settle this among ourselves, so we don¡¯t need to trouble the police.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything, but Officer Li Xing had something to say.

    He sternly asked, ¡°She was just burning the weeds. But why is she doing it in the middle of the night? She¡¯s an adult. Does she not know burning weeds will easily lead to a fire?

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve been called here, there is no settling in private. I¡¯m telling you directly that arson is a serious crime. The severity of the punishment will be determined ording to the damage caused by the fire.

    ¡°ording to the country¡¯s criminalw, the penalty for arson is as follows: anyone who endangers public safety through arson without causing serious consequences shall be sentenced to three to ten years of imprisonment.

    ¡°If the arson causes serious injury, death, or serious public or private property damage, the offender shall be sentenced to a term of imprisonment of not less than ten years, life imprisonment, or death.

    ¡°If the crime of arson ismitted by negligence, the offender shall be sentenced to a term of imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years;

    ¡°If the damage is minor, the offender shall be sentenced to imprisonment not more than three years.¡±

    The vigers were stunned. They gasped, ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    Officer Li looked at Xiao Chengcai, then swept a nce at Zhang Xian, who was so frightened that her entire body was about to go limp. Her entire body was trembling. Office Li said, ¡°From the looks of it, this is an intentional arson. Moreover, you¡¯ve caused another party serious property losses. You will be punished with imprisonment of more than three years.¡±

    Zhang Xian had just been helped up from the ground. When she heard this, she fell with a thud. She muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai looked at her and was so angry that his entire face turned green. His hands were clenched into fists.

    He looked at Xiao Lingyu and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, are you really so heartless that you don¡¯t care about the camaraderie between neighbors and the vige¡¯s reputation anymore?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face darkened. Then, she chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Uncle Chengcai, are you seriously calling me heartless? Why didn¡¯t you stop Auntie Zhang when she tried to set fire to my field then?

    ¡°When Auntie Zhangmitted arson, why didn¡¯t she think of the consequences? She caused me to lose hundreds of thousands! Who is the heartless one?

    ¡°She burned down my property, so why can¡¯t I call the police? I am obliged to forgive you instead?

    ¡°If you were me and someone set fire to your property and caused a huge loss, would you be willing to forgive the arsonist?

    ¡°Besides, regardless of whether Auntie Zhang is intentional or not, it is a fact that she hasmitted a crime.

    ¡°This is no longer an issue of heartlessness or forgiveness. If you want to beg for forgiveness, sure. Ask these police officers. See if they¡¯re willing to forgive the criminal.¡±

    Officer Li said, ¡°As police officers, we will definitely not let any criminal go. We will never condone any crime.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chengcai, you heard that, right? This is arson, a crime. It¡¯s not a question of whether I forgive the culprit or not.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say I forgive the culprit, but what will that change? The police will still take the culprit away. Besides, why should I forgive someone who doesn¡¯t admit her mistakes, who doesn¡¯t apologize, and who keeps saying I¡¯m framing her?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a sharp tone, ¡°And to bring up the matters of the vige¡¯s reputation... This is just an assumption. Someone in our vigemitted a crime and we decided not to have her face thew? Do you want the whole vige to harbor a criminal?

    ¡°In that case, we might as well start going around starting a fire to anyone¡¯s house that we don¡¯t like. After all, we¡¯re going to protect arsonists anyway.

    ¡°Let the whole world burn. After all, we have to forgive these arsonists because we¡¯re from the same vige, right?¡±

    Only Xiao Chengcai knew how to use the vige reputation as leverage? Hah!

    ¡°Then, I think we shouldn¡¯t be called Taoyuan Vige but the Arsonist¡¯s Vige. We¡¯ll be so famous because of it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words enlightened everyone present. She was right.

    Zhang Xian set fire to things and caused Xiao Lingyu to lose hundreds of thousands. It was impossible for news of such magnitude not to spread. If the other viges found out that they had decided to forgive the criminal and harbor her, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s reputation would go down the drain too.

    Therefore, they had to make Zhang Xian face thew to save the vige¡¯s reputation.

    When the vigers thought of this, they immediately rebuked Xiao Chengcai, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, you make no sense! You¡¯ve burned down Lingyu¡¯s strawberry field and caused her family to lose hundreds of thousands. Now, you still want them to forgive your wife? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chengcai, does this mean that arson is a forgivable crime to you? In that case, tomorrow, we¡¯ll send people over to burn your house down instead! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll forgive them then!¡±

 Chapter 261 - Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 261: Arrested</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    In the end, Zhang Xian was taken away. The police also took the video, the evidence of Zhang Xian¡¯s crime. When Zhang Xian was arrested, all the vigers, including Xiao Chengcai, were silent.

    Zhang Xian hadmitted a crime.

    Although the vige¡¯s reputation was important, it was too dangerous to harbor a criminal. No one could guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t repeat her crime.

    When Zhang Xian was taken away in handcuffs, she seemed to be on the verge of breaking down. She didn¡¯t think the consequences would be so serious. She didn¡¯t think she would be caught red-handed by Xiao Lingyu.

    She cried. When she saw Zhang Chunjiao standing outside the door, she yelled at her, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, it¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t say those things, I wouldn¡¯t have thought to set off the fire.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they were stunned. This was rted to Zhang Chunjiao?

    Then, they got over the surprise. Zhang Xian and Zhang Chunjiao were close. They were always up to no good. They sat around and gossiped about people every day. It was like the world had owed them or something.

    Zhang Chunjiao probably instigated Zhang Xian to start the fire. Zhang Xian was an idiot. Everyone in the vige knew that Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s family and Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family were arch-enemies.

    Ever since Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family rented thend to start farming, they would hire vigers to do odd jobs. However, they had never hired anyone from Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s family.

    Some vigers secretly said that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was too stingy. They were from the same vige. They shouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded.

    People were all like that. As long as the tragedy didn¡¯t befall them, they would treat it with indifference. However, if they were in Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s shoes, they would probably be more narrow-minded than Father Xiao.

    However, no one dared to say anything openly. If they still wanted to benefit from the Xiao Family, it was best not to offend them.

    Zhang Xian¡¯s end was the best example. Birds of a feather flock together. The group close to Zhang Chunjiao was simr in temperament. They were narrow-minded and vengeful.

    Someone said, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, how could you instigate her to start the fire?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Chunjiao was so angry that she stomped her feet and shouted, ¡°I did say a few words about the Xiao Family, but I didn¡¯t tell her to start the fire! Did you see me force her to start the fire? Now that this has happened, you want to me me? In your dreams!¡±

    Afraid that Zhang Xian would drag her down, Zhang Chunjiao quickly escaped the scene.

    However, Zhang Chunjiao did not know that a sharp gaze had been following her.

    Zhang Xian watched as Zhang Chunjiao ran away. She was so angry that her gums were about to shatter.

    However, in the end, she could only follow the police officers and get into the police car.

    After Zhang Xian was taken away, the atmosphere was still a little bad and tense.

    Some of the vigers still felt that Xiao Lingyu had gone too far. No matter what, they were all vigers from the same vige. The problem should be solved privately. Sending someone to jail was too much.

    However, others agreed with Xiao Lingyu. A criminal like Zhang Xian should be dealt by thew.

    In short, people started to disperse. Some didn¡¯t think much of it. Others went home with a heavy heart as if they were the next ones to be arrested.

    Not long after, there were only a few people left in the Xiao family courtyard.

    Xiao Chengcai looked at Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family with an ashen face. He growled and left.

    The vige chief was thest to leave. He looked at Father Xiao and reminded him, ¡°Be careful in the future. Xiao Chengcai is normally so quiet and honest. I don¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. Now that his wife is taken away, he won¡¯t let this matter rest. Lingyu is pregnant, so you need to be very careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you, Vige Chief!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    The vige chief left.

    Only the Gong family remained in the courtyard. There were old Master Gong, Gong Tianhao, Xiao Wang, Xiao Zheng and Chef Zhao. Old Master Gong began to lecture Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Girl, what were you thinking going after the culprit yourself? Thankfully, nothing happened or else the consequences will be unbearable!¡±

    An ident did almost happen, but Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mother Xiao also snapped back to attention. She reprimanded her daughter. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, why were you so rash? Like the old master said, thankfully nothing had happened.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯m fine, right?¡± That was a close call. ¡°I saw the surveince video and noticed the culprit was trying to retreat. I wanted to call someone to catch her, but everyone was busy rushing to save the fire. I didn¡¯t want the culprit to escape.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other secretly.

    They remembered clearly that when they saw Xiao Lingyu, she was pushing and shoving with Zhang Xian. If the eldest young master hadn¡¯t rushed over, something would have happened.

    Of course, since the eldest young master didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t say anything either.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s anger was directed at the culprit. ¡°How did we offend Zhang Xian? She came to ournd and set fire to our things in the middle of the night. If the fire weren¡¯t discovered quickly, over ten Mu ofnd would probably have been burned to the ground.¡± Even so, they had already lost hundreds of thousands.

    ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t understand the mentality of some people,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°They are jealous since our lives are getting better. Their minds will be more unbnced. They want to destroy our things so that we¡¯ll lower back to their level.¡±

    ¡°This Zhang Xian...¡± Mother Xiao was speechless.

    People¡¯s heart was iprehensible.

    ¡°Mom, Zhang Xian set fire to our things. Not only will she face imprisonment, but she will also have topensate for the damage!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tomorrow, we will have to go to Xiao Chengcai¡¯s house to talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

 Chapter 262 - Strawberry Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 262: Strawberry Delivery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After returning to the Gong family, Gong Tianhao told Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, ¡°This Zhang Chunjiao will be a huge disaster if she stays in the vige.¡±

    She would asionally show up around Xiao Lingyu. Even if she didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm, it was still extremely annoying. Furthermore, she was vicious enough to incite others to start a fire.

    If they didn¡¯t deal with her now, she might actually harm the Xiao Family in the future.

    The two of them were slightly stunned and said, ¡°Eldest young master, what do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°Just make sure she disappears from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang immediately understood. ¡°Of course.¡± This was a piece of cake for them.

    ...

    The next day, as promised, Mother Xiao gave two catties of strawberries to all the families who participated in the fire fighting.

    This made the vigers both excited and happy.

    The strawberries from Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family were extremely expensive. The vigers would be happy with two teals, much less two catties. Two catties of strawberries were worth hundred of RMB. Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was really generous.

    Since the whole vige helped out, the fire didn¡¯t take that long to be extinguished. The fire was put out in less than thirty minutes.

    ¡°Two catties of strawberries are around four hundred RMB. Qiuying and her family send them over without thinking. It¡¯s surprising.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that surprising. Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family has always been clear-minded. We helped put out the fire. They owed us a favor.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If it weren¡¯t for everyone¡¯s efforts to put out the fire, the fire would have burned the entire strawberry field, and the loss would have been even greater.¡±

    What she meant was that the Xiao Family should give them the strawberries. If it weren¡¯t for them, the Xiao Family would lose even more.

    ¡°This Zhang Xian is really something. She has a good life, but she insists onmitting a crime. Now she has to spend the rest of her life in jail.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought the consequence of arson will be so serious?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Xian must be in deep regret now.¡±

    ¡°So what? Can it change the fact that she¡¯s going to jail? But it¡¯s shameful that our vige has a criminal now. Xiao Lingyu is a bit too harsh. She didn¡¯t even care about giving the vigers face and directly call the people from the police station to arrest Zhang Xian.¡±

    ¡°Harsh?¡± Someone countered. ¡°You¡¯re saying that because it isn¡¯t yournd which is destroyed. If you¡¯re the victim of the fire, you would have asked the police to shoot the culprit. And you want Lingyu to give the culprit face? What nonsense!¡±

    The woman said weakly, ¡°But it won¡¯t be good that our vige has produced a criminal. What about our children¡¯s future?¡± She was worried about this point. Her family¡¯s children had reached the age of marriage.

    ¡°Yu Ying, it¡¯s not that I want to lecture you, but...¡± Someone said with disappointment, ¡°Once our standard of living improves, do you think people won¡¯t marry our children? Haven¡¯t you noticed that since Xiao Lingyu returned to the vige, the lives of many vigers have gotten better? Even if they just work for Xiao Lingyu, they have earned a lot of money.

    ¡°Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu promised to buy the vegetables that we grow. She will be there to make sure we won¡¯t suffer any losses.

    ¡°In short, you mustn¡¯t be stupid and go to offend Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. If they refuse to hire your family to work for them in the future, you¡¯re going to cry.¡±

    Nowadays, when rural people got married, it were usually based on their character and family background. The characters of their neighbors couldn¡¯t affect them that much. As long as they had an upright morality, what was there for them to worry about?

    ¡°Besides, do you really want to indulge the arsonist? What if she decides to burn down your house next time? If we don¡¯t arrest Zhang Xian, she¡¯ll be an extremely dangerous factor in the vige.¡±

    Yu Ying snapped back to clear understanding. She shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°You are right.¡± She was just muddled by what Xiao Chengcai said the night before.

    Xiao Chengcai said that if Taoyuan Vige had a criminal, it would affect the vige¡¯s reputation. They would be the next Chen and Lan Viges. When they went to the town, there would be people pointing fingers behind their backs.

    Most importantly, it would seriously affect the marriage of young people.

    ¡°If the vigers didn¡¯t put out the fire in time, the loss would have been millions. The crime would have been even more unforgivable.¡±

    ¡°When the police came yesterday, they said that people whomit intentional arson shall be sentenced to more than ten years of imprisonment, or even death.

    ¡°If Zhang Xian has burned down the entire field, she would be sentenced to death.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes. None of us know that in the past. In the future, we need to be more careful. It¡¯s true that they say we shouldn¡¯t y with fire.¡±

    ...

    Mother Xiao delivered everyone strawberries. Well, not everyone. The few families who had capable men but didn¡¯t help with the fire didn¡¯t get any strawberries.

    There were a few families that only had orphans and the elderly. Mother Xiao also gifted them the strawberries. These families were so grateful that they cried. Even though they didn¡¯te out to help with the help, they got upst night and lent out fire extinguishers.

    The Xiao Family always knew the right from the wrong. If you treat me well, I will treat you better.

    The vigers knew the Xiao Family¡¯s character, so they chose not to offend the Xiao family as much as possible. They also tried to curry favor with them so that they could share some benefits. This was just human nature.

    The strawberries cost several hundred RMB. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Even if they could get the strawberries at a lower price, they still cost quite a bit.

    ¡°Qiuying, thank you so much. We didn¡¯t help much yesterday. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± An old woman in his seventies declined.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you did help us yesterday. You lent us a bucket to put out the fire.¡±

    ¡°That was nothing. There¡¯s no need to give us so many strawberries.¡± The old aunt said with a smile, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll only take a bit, and you can take back the rest.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, my family doesn¡¯tck strawberries. Please take them. You can share them with Uncle and your grandchildren. Auntie, I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    With that, Mother Xiao quickly left.

    Before the old auntie could say anything, Mother Xiao had walked far away.

    ¡°Qiu...¡± The olddy wanted to call her back, but Mother Xiao had already disappeared. She could only carefully carry these strawberries home. ¡°Qiuying and her family are really good people. Old Man,e. Qiuying just sent a lot of strawberries over. Let¡¯s have a taste.¡±

    Then, an old man with a cane walked out. When he saw the strawberries in her basket, he immediately said angrily, ¡°Old woman, these strawberries are so expensive. Why did you buy them? We can¡¯t afford to eat them.¡±

    The Auntie said with a smile, ¡°Qiuying delivered them to us. She told us to ept them. In the future, we need to help her family when they need it. Old man,e and have a taste.¡±

    The old man saw the tempting strawberries and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have a taste. We¡¯ll keep the rest for the grandkids.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± His wife agreed with a smile.

    However, after a few minutes, only half of the strawberries were left in the basket.

    The old couple looked at each other speechlessly.

    Then, they quickly put away the strawberries.

    If they continued to eat, their grandchildren would not be able to eat a single strawberry.

    ...

    As for those families that didn¡¯t receive the strawberries, they felt that it was very unfair.

    Why did everyone have strawberries, but they didn¡¯t? They said that they didn¡¯t hear anything because they were sleeping too soundly. If the fire happened during the day, they would have helped.

    The other vigers only chuckled.

    Of course, those few families didn¡¯t really dare to go to the Xiao Family to demand the strawberries.. They didn¡¯t have the face to do so.

 Chapter 263 - Public Affection

    <h4>Chapter 263: Public Affection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Zhang reported the investigation to Gong Tianhao. Xiao Zhang said excitedly, ¡°Young master, there is really something.¡±

    Gong Tianhao sat in the courtyard. Xiao Wang was with the Old Master. Xiao Zhang did most of the investigation.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Tianhao asked.

    ¡°Zhang Chunjiao has an affair!¡± Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Her adulterer is actually her old lover.

    ¡°Before she got married, she had an affair with him and was found out. Technically speaking, after they were found out, they should have gotten married, but the man already had a wife and family. After this was exposed, the family was humiliated, and so was the entire vige.

    ¡°The young girl was caught in bed with a married man. Everyone in the nearby vige knew about it. Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s family wanted to marry her off, but no one wanted her.

    ¡°They had no choice but to ask a rtive to introduce Zhang Chunjiao to someone far away. It was how she moved to Taoyuan Vige. She married an old bachelor here.

    ¡°However, after Zhang Chunjiao got married, she was still restless. Even after she became a mother, she still had the itch. One time, when she went back to her maiden vige, she met that adulterer again. The two of them quickly hooked up.

    ¡°This rtionship has been going on until now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked in puzzlement, ¡°Has no one noticed?¡±

    Xiao Zhang smiled and said, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just that everyone has decided to turn a blind eye to it.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he knocked on the stone table with one hand and said with a cold smile on his face, ¡°Now this is interesting. It¡¯s time for the blind eye to see again. Xiao Zhang, go and make some arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Yes, eldest young master!¡± Xiao Zhang said respectfully. He could deal with the peasant woman easily. However, Xiao Zhang was always efficient. If he had to do something, he had to do it well.

    Zhang Chunjiao had always been at odds with the Xiao family. In the past, it was fine.

    But now that the Xiao family became more prominent, this narrow-minded woman definitely couldn¡¯t bear to see them live a good life. There was one Zhang Xian. In the future, there would be Li Xian, Liu Xian. Zhang Chunjiao was too dangerous to keep around.

    Therefore, it was better to cut off such a dangerous person as soon as possible. It would save the Xiao Family from future trouble.

    Gong Tianhao left the house.

    ...

    The big fire had been put out, but it still burned down several strawberry fields.

    Xiao Lingyu had people over to repair the greenhouses and remove the scorched strawberries. If they were left to rot, they would grow worms and infect the other strawberries.

    ¡°This is such a pity!¡± Seeing the charred strawberries, the people felt sorry.

    ¡°Why is Zhang Xian so stupid toe to burn Lingyu¡¯s field? What a sinner.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really stupid. She trusted the woman after she said a few words. Now she is going to spend the rest of her life in prison.¡±

    As people tidied up the burned field, they discussed the matter. Everyone felt that Zhang Xian was simply crazy. She didn¡¯t have any deep enmity with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family, so why would she burn their fields?

    ¡°Who knows what Zhang Xian, Zhang Chunjiao, and Liu Changnu have been talking about every day. But Zhang Xian sure is dumb.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many years she¡¯ll be in prison for.¡±

    ¡°At least three years.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Those police officers said itst night. Arson is a sentence of at least three years in prison.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll have to suffer for what she did.¡±

    The vigers had been talking about Zhang Xian since yesterday night.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t care less about what these people were talking about.

    She stood on the ridge of the field and narrowed her eyes when she saw the burnt sheds. They were all adjacent to Xiao Chengcai¡¯s patch ofnd.

    Early this morning, the police officers came to check out the crime scene and found that kerosene was doused around Xiao Chengcai¡¯snd. That was proof that this was intentional arson.

    Based on the property damage, Zhang Xian would face a serious sentence.

    However, Xiao Lingyu did not sympathize with her at all.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Suddenly, a deep and sexy voice sounded in her ears. The breath touched her ears, and she instinctively stepped back in fright.

    Xiao Lingyu screamed, giving the people around her a fright.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone raised their heads.

    But when they saw the scene in front of them, they were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.

    When Mother Xiao heard her daughter¡¯s scream, she rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Yu ¡®Er...¡±

    Mother Xiao saw the two hugging each other. Or rather, Gong Tianhao was holding Xiao Lingyu in his arms. His arm curled around Xiao Lingyu¡¯s waist.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated.

    Gong Tianhao and Yan Siming were two outstanding young men. They didn¡¯t mind the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach and wanted to pursue Xiao Lingyu.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao had no problem, but they respected their daughter¡¯s decision.

    It had only been a short while since the confessionpetition of the two young men, but Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were already hugging each other in public.

    Mother Xiao was happy internally, but this was too much. Everyone was watching!

    Mother Xiao purposely coughed twice.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately reacted. She looked around and saw that everyone was staring at them with their eyes wide open.

    Her face could not help but turn red. Then, she said in embarrassment, ¡°Gong Tianhao, let go of me!¡± Her face was red. ¡®This is so embarrassing!¡¯

    When Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bashful look, his eyes deepened, and he reluctantly let go of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s soft waist.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Yu¡¯er, what happened? And why are you two hugging each other?¡± Mother Xiao asked in a low voice. She whispered because too many people were listening.

    Xiao Lingyu patted her hot cheeks and took a deep breath. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t misunderstand! I almost fell to the ground when I missed my step. Gong Tianhao helped pull me.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at her suspiciously.

    He was not pulling her. He was hugging her. Mother Xiao had eyes.

    However, seeing the progress between Gong Tianhao and her daughter, she was both happy and worried.

    After all, the rtionship was progressing too quickly. Both parties should take some time to get to know each other first.

    If Xiao Lingyu knew what her mother was thinking, she would definitely say, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±

 Chapter 264 - Making a Move

    <h4>Chapter 264: Making a Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Soon, everyone knew that the grandson of the Gong Family was pursuing Xiao Lingyu. They had already hugged each other in public!

    Those who were working at the strawberry field saw it clearly.

    When Gong Tianhao returned home, his grandfather looked him up and down. This made Gong Tianhao¡¯s hair stand on end. He asked, ¡°Grandfather, what are you looking at?¡±

    Old Master Gongughed happily and said, ¡°You¡¯re really something! It has only been a few days, but you¡¯ve already taken such big strides with your wife!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Gongughed and continued, ¡°A few more times, and this will be settled, yes?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®It will probably be going to take more than that. The two close contacts so far are idental.¡¯

    ...

    At the Xiao Family, Mother Xiao was conducting her own interrogation, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how do you really feel about Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned red as she replied, ¡°Mom, what do you mean? Mom, I don¡¯t have any feelings for him at all.¡±

    Mother Xiao said with a serious expression, ¡°You two were hugging in public, and you have no feelings for him? Yu ¡®Er, hear me out. It¡¯s not easy to find a man who doesn¡¯t mind your condition. If you like him, you shouldn¡¯t give up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Mom, I get it.¡± But in her heart, she was thinking, ¡®Of course, he doesn¡¯t mind it. The child is his.¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t tell her mother that she was afraid that Gong Tianhao was doing all this to snatch her child away.

    No matter what Gong Tianhao did, she wanted to wait and see. She could not panic.

    ¡°However, Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t rush into it either. Rtionships need to go slow and steady.¡± Mother Xiao could not help but nag, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how rich or powerful he is. The most important thing is he has to have a good character.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded nonchntly. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± She didn¡¯t want to hear the nagging anymore, so she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired and want to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mother Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you to rest. You have to think this through!¡±

    After Mother Xiao left, Xiao Lingyuy on the bed with her eyes wide open. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something. Her face was burning, and she felt a little hot.

    Xiao Lingyu patted her cheek and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you mustn¡¯t think of that man anymore! You can¡¯t let your guard down! You mustn¡¯t be fooled! What if he¡¯s really here to snatch Xiao Tong away?¡± Xiao Lingyu was thinking about the two times she was embraced in Gong Tianhao¡¯s arms.

    She felt Gong Tianhao¡¯s broad and thick chest. There was a sense of security and warmth.

    However, she had to control herself. She could not be fooled. What if this was a trap?

    ...

    Outside, because of the hug between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, it became the vige headlines.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Such shamelessness. They are hugging in broad daylight.¡± When Zhang Chunjiao received this news, she was overjoyed, ¡°This Xiao Lingyu is really a slut. She has charmed one man after another.¡±

    However, the vigers subconsciously avoided Zhang Chunjiao. Even though they had their opinion regarding the public show of affection, they were not going to talk to Zhang Chunjiao about it.

    Zhang Chunjiao had a foul mouth and a bad heart. She would easily turn their words to offend the Xiao Family.

    Zhang Xian was arrested, and Liu Changnu was sternly ordered by her family not to go near Zhang Chunjiao anymore. They were afraid that she¡¯d be brainwashed by Zhang Chunjiao and be the next Zhang Xian.

    Liu Changnu¡¯s family knew that Zhang Chunjiao wasn¡¯t on good terms with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. Zhang Chunjiao wished that the whole vige would be on bad terms with the Xiao Family.

    Previously, Liu Changnu¡¯s family had already heeded Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s advice not to rent thend to Xiao Lingyu. Zhang Chunjiao said they would nt their own strawberries. However, they couldn¡¯t find any strawberry seedlings. Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t share them either.

    In the end, they left the plot ofnd as it was, a wastnd.

    Any family that was on good terms with Zhang Chunjiao would find it very difficult to benefit from Xiao Zhengyang. For example, if Xiao Zhengyang had to hire people to work at his farm, he would always miss out on these few families.

    Zhang Xian¡¯s family and Liu Changmei¡¯s family had nothing to say. What else could they do? They were the ones who offended Xiao Zhengyang first.

    Zhang Xian¡¯s arrest was a huge wake-up call for Liu Changnu¡¯s family.

    Liu Changnu¡¯s mother-inw directly released the warning. If they saw Liu Changnu around Zhang Chunjiao again, they would kick her back to her maiden house. After all, that woman would only bring tragedy to them.

    Liu Changnu was frightened by this and immediately became obedient. She did not dare to find Zhang Chunjiao again.

    Zhang Chunjiao became a gue in the vige. Everyone hid from her. Zhang Chunjiao had no one to nag but her family. However, Xiao Fuqi was also like Xiao Chengcai, a quiet person.

    Zhang Chunjiao felt very bored talking to him.

    Other than him, there was only a teenage son left in the family. Her two daughters were already married. Zhang Chunjiao didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her inws either.

    Zhang Chunjiao was ostracized. This was perfect gossip, but she had no one to gossip with. She felt so itchy. Since Taoyuan Vige people didn¡¯t want to talk to her, she would find people from other viges.

    It was a market-fair day.

    She bumped into someone from the Liu Family Vige.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. You didn¡¯t see it in person. The man and the woman were hugging each other in front of so many people. They were fondling each other breasts and waists. It¡¯s too ridiculous. We are so embarrassed for them!¡± Zhang Chunjiao said with relish. However, her expression was unusually excited. ¡°The two have no shame. They¡¯re not embarrassed at all.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, the strawberries nted at your vige are sold at a high price. They¡¯re grown by someone from a famous university. Is her name Xiao Lingyu?¡± Xiao Lingyu was famous throughout Xing An Town already.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. You didn¡¯t know this, but she worked in the big city for a few years. But she had to run back home because she was knocked up by some unknown man! She couldn¡¯t stay in the big city anymore!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The non-vigers hadn¡¯t heard about this gossip before, so they were highly interested.

    ¡°So the child is a bastard?¡±

    ¡°Of course! However, even with a bastard child, she is all dressed up like a butterfly, going around to seduce men. She really doesn¡¯t have any scruples. How embarrassing...¡± At that moment, someone tapped her shoulder. Zhang Chunjiao was in the groove. She turned around and said, ¡°Who is it? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m...¡±

    When she saw the man standing behind her, her expression changed. Then, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    The people saw this and asked curiously, ¡°Chunjiao, who is this man?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a rtive of my family. I have something else to do today. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The women from Liu Vige looked at the man and then looked at Zhang Chunjiao with a strange expression.

    ¡®A rtive of your family? Who are you kidding? Would a rtive look at you with such a scious gaze?¡¯

    These women were old acquaintances of Zhang Chunjiao. They knew exactly what kind of person Zhang Chunjiao was.

    Zhang Chunjiao ignored the gazes and walked beside the man.

    When she walked with him, her eyes looked around. She was very attentive, but she was also bold.

    Suddenly, the two of them were hit hard by someone. That man¡¯s face was full of beard, and he immediately apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry. There was someone chasing after me, so I didn¡¯t notice you.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s delicate nose wrinkled. She smelled a special pungent smell, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She sneered, ¡°Hurry up and get lost. We¡¯re still in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Sorry, sorry. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± The man scampered away.

    After the man reached the empty corner, he took off the beard, revealing a familiar face.

    Xiao Zhang wiped the sweat from his forehead and snapped his fingers. He said happily, ¡°Done!¡±

    He looked at Zhang Chunjiao and her adulterer with disdain and sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll like your own medicine!¡±

 Chapter 265 - Zhang Chunjiaos Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 265: Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhang Chunjiao and Lai Wuqian flirted all the way to the restaurant. They were frequent customers of this restaurant.

    As soon as the two of them arrived, thedy boss asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want to order? We have a softshell turtle today. Don¡¯t worry. My culinary skills are very good. I¡¯ll make it into a wonderful dish.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± She didn¡¯t ask about the price.

    Lai Wuqian¡¯s expression twisted a little.

    Softshell turtle was very expensive, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it. However, he gritted his teeth and agreed in the end. Then, he ordered a few more dishes.

    As soon as the boss left, Zhang Chunjiao said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to approach me when other people are around?¡±

    Lai Wuqian said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I waited for too long, and I was hungry.¡±

    After hearing that, Zhang Chunjiao said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao and Lai Wuqian walked out of the restaurant. They intended to find a motel.

    However, as soon as they walked out of the restaurant, Zhang Chunjiao and Lai Wuqian felt something wrong. Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s head pounded, and she felt powerless all over.

    A momentter, she waspelled to grab the man beside her and kiss him. The man responded in kind.

    The crowd at the market was shocked. The people around the couple retreated. However, they didn¡¯t run far. They instead formed a circle around the couple. Everyone was confused seeing the heated couple. At the same time, there was a faint sense of excitement.

    Some of the children stopped too. They were small and nimbly squeezed through the crowd. Then, they asked in surprise and puzzlement, ¡°Hey, why are these two adults hugging each other?¡±

    When the children¡¯s parents realized this, they immediately ran over and carried their children away. They covered their children¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You brat. You¡¯re not supposed to look!¡± Then, they carried the child and stood behind the crowd.

    More people gathered. The atmosphere became more lively!

    After all, it was market-fair day, and the people from nearby viges gathered at Xing An Town. The people in the countryside more or less knew each other. ¡°Wait. Isn¡¯t that Zhang Datou¡¯s daughter, Zhang Chunjiao? What is she doing? Has she gone crazy? This is so embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Datou? Is he from Xia Ba Vige?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t his daughter been married to Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. What are they doing in broad daylight? But who is that man with her?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be Lai Wuqian from Shangba vige.¡±

    ¡°Lai Wuqian? The man who beat his wife and children?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, now I remember it. I heard that before Zhang Dazou¡¯s daughter was married, she had an affair with a married man and was caught by the man¡¯s wife in bed. This was hot news back then. After his daughter¡¯s reputation was ruined, no one was willing to marry her. They had no choice but to marry her to an old man in Taoyuan Vige, the poorest vige in our district.¡±

    ¡°That is true. However, I heard that the woman still didn¡¯t settle down after moving to Taoyuan Vige. The affair continues for decades.¡±

    ¡°So, this man is Lai Wuqian?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him. Lai Wuqian is a famous scoundrel. He has a wife and children. He is quite rich too. After Zhang Datou¡¯s daughter got married, he abandoned her. However, it looks like that is not true after all.¡±

    These people knew everything. It was like what Xiao Zhang said. They only turned a blind eye.

    ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with the two of them? No matter what, they shouldn¡¯t be doing this. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    There were vigers from Taoyuan Vige who came to Xing An Town that day.

    Liu Erying, Zhang Qiuxiang, Chen Chunxiu, and a few others came over when they heard themotion. However, they were blocked off by therge crowd. They could only see the entangling limbs and not the faces.

    Chen Chunxiu immediately said, ¡°Oh, this is so embarrassing. Who are these two? Which vige are they from?¡±

    Then, they heard that it was Zhang Datou¡¯s daughter.

    The few women looked at each other, ¡°Wait. Zhang Datou¡¯s daughter is Zhang Chunjiao, right?¡± Then, one of them gasped, ¡°This can¡¯t really be Zhang Chunjiao, right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    They passed through the crowd and reached the front. When they saw the woman¡¯s face, they gasped, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Zhang Chunjiao!¡±

    Zhang Chunxiang blushed and said, ¡°What is she doing? Is she crazy?¡± They would never have imagined that Zhang Chunjiao would do such an outrageous and embarrassing thing in public.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Liu Erying asked anxiously, ¡°Should we go and pull them away?¡±

    Chen Chunxiu said sharply, ¡°How? The two are stuck like glue. Plus, if we go to help, we¡¯d be shamed too.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Zhang Chunxiang pointed at the couple speechlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to mind my own business. If you want to help, go ahead!¡± Chen Chunxiu said.

    The others looked at each other and felt that Chen Chunxiu made sense.

    Why would they sacrifice their reputation for Zhang Chunjiao?

    At this moment, a man with a livid face ran over angrily. He raised his hand and pped the woman¡¯s face.

    Zhang Chunjiao felt her face burning. When she saw Xiao Fuqi¡¯s angry expression, she immediately scolded, ¡°Xiao Fuqi, are you crazy?¡±

    Xiao Fu¡¯s face was red as he shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s crazy! Why don¡¯t you look around?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao did. She saw the crowd and the two men beside her...

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was an earth-shattering scream!

 Chapter 266 - Utterly Disgraceful

    <h4>Chapter 266: Utterly Disgraceful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Eldest young master, the matter is settled!¡±

    Xiao Zhang, who had returned to the Peach Blossom Vige, reported to Gong Tianhao, ¡°I¡¯ve treated them with the aphrodisiac powder. They¡¯ll be a huge disgrace on the streets!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a cold smile, ¡°The woman has always caused trouble for the Xiao Family. If we were at the capital, I would have sent her to Africa already. She wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to show up before the Xiao Family anymore. However, we¡¯re at Taoyuan Vige. If she just disappears, it¡¯ll bring trouble to the Xiao Family.¡±

    Xiao Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young master, this lesson should be enough for that woman, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s far from enough!¡± Gong Tianhao said with certainty, ¡°That woman has thick skin. Without further punishment, she¡¯ll start acting up again.¡±

    Xiao Zhang was confused, ¡°Then, young master, why didn¡¯t you go for the kill? It shouldn¡¯t be that hard to do that to a peasant woman, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°But that¡¯ll be too easy for that woman.¡±

    ¡°Young master, what do you...¡± Xiao Zhang was confused.

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Gong Tianhao said mysteriously.

    ...

    ¡°Divorce! It¡¯s the only option!¡± Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family was turned upside down. Xiao Fuqi¡¯s mother angrily pointed at Zhang Chunjiao, ¡°This immoral woman is so embarrassing. She went to the market and did that in public. I¡¯m so angry.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao was also deeply agitated. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be so shameless in front of so many people.

    When she snapped out of it, she was so shocked. However, Zhang Chunjiao was shameless. Even after she knew what she had done, she didn¡¯t show weakness before Xiao Fuqi.

    Hearing her mother-inw¡¯s criticism, she immediately retorted angrily, ¡°You damn old woman, who ask for your opinion? If you divorce me, your son can forget about marrying another wife. He¡¯ll die alone!¡±

    Xiao Fuqi¡¯s mother was so angry that she felt like fainting. She pointed angrily at Zhang Chunjiao and said in an unusually angry tone, ¡°Even if my son has to be single for the rest of his life, I will never let him keep a shameful and immoral woman around as his wife!

    ¡°Son, do you hear me? Divorce this woman! Why are you keeping her around for? Do you want to be criticized by people your whole life?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao immediately shouted, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare! Xiao Fuqi, let me tell you, if you want to divorce me, I will bring my son away with me. You¡¯ll be all alone.¡± She used the son to threaten him.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Fuqi¡¯s mother said loudly, ¡°If you dare to take my eldest grandson away, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    Their eldest grandson was the family¡¯s only legacy. They couldn¡¯t let this woman take him away.

    Zhang Chunjiao was not afraid at all. She said sternly, ¡°Come and kill me then! After I¡¯m dead, your precious grandson is going to be motherless!¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡± Xiao Fuqi¡¯s mother was shaking from anger. ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, you¡¯re too ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Zhang Chunjiao said shamelessly. ¡°Old woman, this is my house. You came here and demanded that I be divorced? In your dreams!¡± Zhang Chunjiao turned her head to tell Xiao Fuqi. ¡°Xiao Fuqi, let me tell you. If you want to divorce me, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take the son with me so that you¡¯ll have an easier time remarrying!¡±

    With that, Zhang Chunjiao turned around and went back to her room. Shey on the bed. Everything that happened that day felt like a dream. She still didn¡¯t understand why she acted like that with Lai Wuqian at the market.

    Lai Wuqian was a scoundrel. He would hit his wife and children. Even with this incident, nothing would happen to him. However, Zhang Chunjiao had a family. It would be so shameful if she were found out. Therefore, when she hooked up with Lai Wuqian, they always did it in secret. Who knew something like this would happen today. They almost had sex in public. The entire Xing An Town was their witness.

    The moment Xiao Fuqi pped her awake, she was really angry and embarrassed. She put on her own clothes, got on the bus, and went back to the vige.

    On the bus, she also noticed that everyone was looking at her strangely and pointing at her.

    She roared angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out.¡±

    In reality, she was the one with a guilty conscience, so she felt like everyone was mocking her.

    Actually, the people on the bus didn¡¯t even know what had happened. They were looking at her because her clothes were put on the wrong way. She wore her underwear outside her pants and her bra outside her shirt. Zhang Chunjiao, in her hurry and embarrassment, didn¡¯t notice this.

    A kind old woman reminded Zhang Chunjiao, ¡°Miss, your clothes are on backward.¡±

    Then, a few teenagers on the bus giggled. ¡°This adult woman doesn¡¯t even know how to properly put on clothes. She wore her underpants on the outside. Does she think she¡¯s superman?¡± The other people joined in theugh.

    Zhang Chunjiao looked down, and her face immediately turned red.

    She was embarrassed again.

    She hurriedly got off the bus and changed her clothes in the toilet at the station.

    After she changed her clothes and came out, she got on the bus again.

    At the station, the bus picked up more passengers. Among them were two persons who had seen the live sex show.

    When the woman saw Zhang Chunjiao, the woman pointed at her in surprise and said loudly, ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you the woman who was climbing all over that man on the streets earlier?¡±

    The man who was in his forties whistled. He said sarcastically, ¡°Where¡¯s your man? In the toilet?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately felt hot.

    She yelled at them, ¡°None of your business!¡±

    The woman was the same age as Zhang Chunjiao. Being scolded by Zhang Chunjiao, she was unhappy. She immediately told everyone in the car. ¡°Everyone, did you know what did woman did? She was openly trying to have sex with a man on Upper Castle Street just now!¡± Then, she gave Zhang Chunjiao two thumbs up. She continued, ¡°It was so fiery and exciting. How can one be so shameless?¡±

    The people in the car then really looked at Zhang Chunjiao strangely.

    Zhang Chunjiao was abnormally angry. She walked up to the woman and spat angrily, ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart!¡±

    That woman was not easy to bully. As soon as she saw Zhang Chunjiaoing over, she tried to grab Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s hair. She shouted at the man beside him. ¡°Are you dead? Someone wants to hit your wife, and you are going to sit there? Or do you want to have sex with her too?¡±

    The husband stood up and pulled Zhang Chunjiao away. During this process, he grabbed Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s breasts.

    Zhang Chunjiao was outnumbered, so she could only curse out loud, ¡°You damned woman, if you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll tear your big mouth apart!¡±

    The woman was not scared. ¡°You¡¯re the crazy woman. You were the one trying to have sex in public...¡±

    The argument gave everyone a headache.

    The driver and the ticket seller chased them out of the bus.

    After they got out of the bus, they were still arguing.

    As they quarreled, more people gathered. They started to recognize Zhang Chunjiao.

    The shameful news spread. Everyone looked at her with contempt. Everyone was pointing at her. Zhang Chunjiao was thick-skinned, but her face was burning red.

    In the end, it was Xiao Fuqi who came. In order to avoid further humiliation, he directly rented a motorcycle and brought his wife back to the vige.

    However, the news of Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s incident reached Taoyuan Vige before they did. When Xiao Fuqi¡¯s mother heard about this, she almost fainted from anger.

    Therefore, she forced her son to divorce Zhang Chunjiao.

 Chapter 267 - Chain Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chain Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s live sex scene at the market was a big deal.

    When Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s father at Xia Ba Vige got the news, he was so angry that he almost fainted.

    No matter what, now that his daughter was caught having public sex with that man, it affected her maiden family more than her inw¡¯s family.

    The Zhang Family still had two grandsons and granddaughters. They were at the marriageable age. They should be able to marry next year.

    However, once this matter came out, it would seriously impact their family reputation. After all, people would consider the problem of gics. Since their aunt acted like this, how pure could the younger generation be? What if the girls followed their aunt¡¯s example?

    Therefore, a few of the families, who were already discussing marriage with the Zhang Family, pulled out immediately. They turned and left before even entering the Zhang Family door.

    The Zhang Family thus lost many dowry and betrothal gifts.

    Zhang Datou was so angry that he wanted to drag Zhang Chunjiao back and hang her. His eldest daughter had always been a troublemaker. He didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d be able to create trouble for them after she had been married off so far away.

    Zhang Daman, Zhang Datou¡¯s eldest son, looked at his father angrily. ¡°Father, how can little sister do this? She has even affected my son¡¯s future marriage.

    ¡°Father, let me tell you. I won¡¯t recognize such an embarrassing sister. In the future, she is not allowed to call me her brother anymore. Father, if you still want her as your daughter, then you can move back to your old house. When your precious daughter visits, you can stay with her. However, she is not going to take one step into my house.¡±

    Zhang Datou was shocked. He roared angrily, ¡°Zhang Daman, she is your biological sister! Do you really have to be so heartless?¡±

    However, Zhang Daman said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m not heartless. She is the one who did this. If I continue to associate myself with her, my family will lose face.¡±

    Zhang Datou said, ¡°So, you¡¯re chasing your father out for the sake of face?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you out!¡± Zhang Daman said, ¡°I said if you still want to keep that daughter, then you can move back to your old house. However, if you promise that you won¡¯t let that woman into this house, then we¡¯ll always wee you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zhang Datou was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Zhang Daman¡¯s wife also said coldly, ¡°Father, we all know that you favor eldest sister! You always give her the best food and clothes. I don¡¯t care about that.

    ¡°But she has done this shameful thing. She has affected my son and daughter. I can¡¯t face her anymore. Father, if you want to live with this family, you need to cut off rtions with that woman!¡±

    Zhang Datou¡¯s youngest son, Zhang Xiaoman, and his wife had the same opinion. They said, ¡°Father, if eldest sister returns, she is not weed by our family too.¡±

    Zhang Datou had no choice but to submit. Was he going to abandon his sons and grandchildren for the sake of a ruined daughter?

    ...

    At Ten Miles Vige, a series of ps could be heard. ¡°Damn woman, no wonder you would cheat on me. You learned it from your mother. Look at your mother. She¡¯s already so old, but she doesn¡¯t know shame. She tried to have sex with a man on the street!¡± Then, he continued to smack Xiao Dahua. ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to p you to death for cheating on me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore. Please don¡¯t hit me...¡± The woman cried out miserably.

    Outside the house, the vigers gathered.

    ¡°This Guo Guang started hitting his wife again!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even tell how many times this has happened already.¡±

    ¡°But, is it really his fault? She deserves it. She has a good life, but she has to go around cheating with other men. Guo Guang didn¡¯t divorce her considering their children. Otherwise, she would be sent home already.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Dahua is well-behaved recently. Why is this happening?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard? This time, it was Xiao Dahua¡¯s mother who caused this.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What did her mother do?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dahua¡¯s mother was seen having a live sex scene with her lover at Xing An Town today. There was a huge crowd.¡±

    ¡°Is Xiao Dahua¡¯s mother crazy?¡± Some people found it unbelievable. Only a crazy woman would do such a thing!

    Someone immediately curled her lips and said, ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s really crazy or not. Her husband came and pped her awake. She put on her clothes in a hurry and ran away.¡± Then, the person added, ¡°She didn¡¯t even notice that she had worn her clothes the wrong way. She wore her underwear on the outside. It was way too funny!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± The others found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Yes. She probably didn¡¯t notice this because she was in a hurry.¡± After all, under that circumstance, a person¡¯s first reaction was to put the clothes back on.

    ¡°It looks like the behavior is hereditary. With a mother like this, no wonder Xiao Dahua is itchy all the time. You can¡¯t really me Guo Guang.¡±

    A tragic wail came from the house, but no one sympathized with her.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t evere back!¡± The man shouted again.

    A momentter, the door of the Guo family¡¯s house opened.

    Xiao Dahua walked out. She was crying with a big palm print on her face.

    Her face was swollen. She was in a sorry state. When she walked, she even limped.

    This gave people a big fright, and they said, ¡°This is way too ruthless. She can¡¯t even walk.¡±

    Someone reacted and said, ¡°Where is Xiao Dahua going?¡±

    Xiao Dahua was heading toward the vige entrance.

    Someone answered uncertainly, ¡°She¡¯s probably going back to her parent¡¯s ce. Guo Guang chased her home, right?¡±

    Someone immediately asked worriedly, ¡°Should we follow her and take a look? What if she decided to do something stupid?¡±

    Someone frowned and said, ¡°Then have Guo Guang keep an eye on her. It is best if she just returns to her parent¡¯s house. If she tries to do anything stupid, it¡¯ll be a real sin.¡±

    A fat young man then walked out of the house.

    ¡°Guo Guang, hurry up and follow your wife. She looks unstable. She might jump into the river. That would be terrible,¡± Someone immediately advised.

    Guo Guang said indifferently, ¡°If she wants to do that, let her be! Once she dies, she won¡¯t make this family lose face anymore!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Mother and Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 268: Mother and Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Have you heard? Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s eldest daughter, Xiao Dahua, jumped into the river!¡±

    ¡°What? Is she dead?¡±

    ¡°No, she was rescued.¡±

    ¡°Why did she jump into the river all of a sudden?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s not all of a sudden... Xiao Dahua¡¯s mother-inw was embarrassed by Xiao Dahua¡¯s mother, so they beat Xiao Dahua up and chased her home.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by chasing her home? In the past, that would mean divorce. Does that mean the Guo Family ns to divorce Xiao Dahua?¡±

    ¡°Divorce is so embarrassing. No wonder Xiao Dahua couldn¡¯t take the embarrassment and try to jump into the river.¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with Zhang Chunjiao? She has a good life, but she has to do something like this to harm her own daughter.

    ¡°Xiao Dahua gave birth to a son after she got married. She became a show-off because of that. She refused to work and went around the vige chatting with people. There were fewzy men in Ten Miles Vige too. They chatted and yed cards under the big tree. Eventually, Xiao Dahua hooked up with one of them.¡±

    ¡°This is really a case of like mother like daughter. Before her marriage, Dahua wasn¡¯t like this. Why did she change so much after she got married?

    ¡°Before she got married, she was trapped in this vige. Everyone knew each other, so who could she seduce? Plus, our vige was very poor back then.

    ¡°However, Ten Miles Vige is different. Her inws are quite rich. They only have one son. Her father and mother-inw are quite young and hard working. Everything they earn belongs to the young couple. Xiao Dahua didn¡¯t have to do anything but look after her son. She must have gotten bored.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. These two are just ridiculous. The mother is awful, and so is the daughter. What are they trying to do anyway?¡±

    Someone covered his mouth andughed. ¡°What can they do? They are trying to seduce all the men in the world!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Everyoneughed, and then someone asked in confusion, ¡°So where is Xiao Dahua now?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die, so she was sent back to Taoyuan Vige by her inws.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so she is back here now. Does the Guo Family really n to divorce Xiao Dahua? If they really divorce, what will happen to the child? Will he get a stepmother?¡±

    ¡°The victim here is really the child.¡± Whenever there was a divorce, the children suffered the most.

    ¡°When Xiao Dahua was sent back with injuries all over her body, Zhang Chunjiao was so angry that she took out a knife from the kitchen and wanted to kill her son-inw. Fortunately, someone stopped her. The Guo Family heard the news and escaped out of fear.¡±

    ¡°How are they going to live their lives from now on?¡±

    ¡°Why should we care?¡± Someone curled his lips and said, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao is thick-skinned. She continues to live as nothing has happened. Xiao Fuqi¡¯s mother is so furious. She has been nagging her son to divorce Zhang Chunjiao. However, Xiao Fuqi didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    ¡°Other than the initial anger, he has been extremely quiet.

    ¡°Xiao Dahua is sent back with serious injuries. She was drenched in the dirty river. Some of her wounds have started to fester. If she doesn¡¯t go to the hospital, she might be crippled for life.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is it that serious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we saw her when she was sent back. She was in a very bad state. There were plenty of bruises on her body. It was terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Why would Zhang Chunjiao chose such a violent inw for her daughter?¡± Some people did not quite believe it.

    ¡°Originally, they weren¡¯t that violent. However, Xiao Dahua had to follow her mother¡¯s example. She cheated with another man and was caught by her family in bed.¡±

    ¡°She really asked for it.¡±

    ...

    For the next few days, the only thing people could talk about was Zhang Chunjiao and her daughter.

    Zhang Chunjiao was a cheater and tried to have sex with her lover in broad daylight. However, her daughter was not to be outdone.

    The Xiao Family was too busy with their own work to mind this business. They couldn¡¯t care less about Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s family.

    The arson had caused a loss of 108,000 RMB.

    Of course, Zhang Xian had to pay for this money.

    However, since she was arrested, her family had to pay for it.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were confused when they heard this. They didn¡¯t think it was that moral either. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Zhang Xian has already been arrested. Are you still asking her family forpensation?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Of course. Zhang Xian is arrested because of arson. That doesn¡¯t mean she can shirk the responsibility topensate for the things she damaged.¡±

    ¡°But, how is her family going to do that?¡± Mother Xiao was worried. ¡°Her family is poor too. They can¡¯t even pay 1000, much less 100,000.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, leave this to the court. They will pay as much as the court requires them to.¡±

    Father Xiao asked in confusion, ¡°Do we still need to bring the court into this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°This is the procedure. It doesn¡¯t matter if their family can¡¯t pay. We have to go through the procedure. We¡¯re living in awful country. We can¡¯t give people exception simply because they are poor.¡±

    The vigers didn¡¯t know thew, so Xiao Lingyu wanted to use this opportunity to make them understand the severity of punishment. If they did something wrong, they would have to face thew.

    It didn¡¯t matter if someone was arrested. There was something called shared property. If the wife was arrested, then the husband¡¯s family had to cough up thepensation on her behalf. If there was no money, there was the liquidation of assets like houses,nds, and so on.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao nodded. ¡°Alright, this shall be an example for everyone.¡±

    They also knew that their family had grown rich too quickly. There were quite a number of people who were jealous. These people were hard to understand. They couldn¡¯t bear to see other people have a good life. Therefore, they would give up their own lives to destroy the other party.

    ...

    After Zhang Xian was taken away, the vigers received another earth-shattering news.

    Zhang Xian was already arrested, but her family had topensate Xiao Zhengyang for the damage to his property.

    Since it was intentional arson, they were fully responsible for the loss of 108,000 RMB.

    The people from the court came over to assess the state of their family¡¯s property. If they didn¡¯t have the ability to pay, they would have to pay in installments.

    The vigers were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t think the consequence could be so serious. Thepensation was more than 100,000. Even if they didn¡¯t eat or drink for decades, they wouldn¡¯t have this kind of money.

    Someone said, ¡°Zhang Xian is really a jinx.¡±

    ¡°Not only did she let herself go to jail, but she also implicated her family.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family will have to work for Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family as freebor for decades to pay this debt off.¡±

    ...

    After Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family heard the court¡¯s verdict, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother immediately rolled on the ground and cried out shamelessly, ¡°We don¡¯t have money. You might as well take my life. Let them take my old life aspensation.¡±

    The people from the court had seen this kind of situation many times. After theypleted their mission here, they quickly left. The victim could be rolling around or throwing tantrums, but it had nothing to do with them.

    After the people from the court left, Xiao Chengcai and his mother came to make a fuss with the Xiao Family.

    However, the Xiao Family¡¯s door was tightly shut.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother angrily pointed at the courtyard door and said, ¡°Xiao Zhengyang, I know you¡¯re in the house. Hurry up and open the door, or I¡¯ll smash it.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Zhengyang and Qiuying are not at home,¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Then, Xiao Lingyu must be home.¡± Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother shouted arrogantly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu,e out. You vicious bitch, you¡¯ve caused my family so much misery. Come out and face me!¡±

    With a creak, the door of the Xiao family courtyard opened.

 Chapter 269 - Rolling on The Ground

    <h4>Chapter 269: Rolling on The Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After the courtyard door was opened, a cold, domineering, and imposing man walked out.

    The vigers who stood at the door watching the show shivered. They had heard that Old Master Gong¡¯s grandson was pursuing Xiao Lingyu. This confirmed it.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold and imposing manner immediately gave Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother a fright. Old Master Gong was normally very amiable, so it gave them the illusion that his grandson was also easy to talk to.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother looked at the tall and cold Gong Tianhao and said loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Lingyu? Call Xiao Lingyu out. The bitch has harmed my family. If she doesn¡¯t give me an exnation, I won¡¯t leave. There is no way she is gettingpensation from my family.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard the word bitch, he furrowed his brows and shot a sharp gaze at Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother.

    He walked forward with steady and sharp steps. His sharp aura scared everyone into taking two steps back.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, and I don¡¯t hit old people. However, there are many other methods to shut someone down.¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother trembled in fear and stuttered in confusion.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes looked at the people around him and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is the woman I want to pursue. I will never allow anyone to bully her or scold her, and that includes you.¡±

    His sharp eyes stared at Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and almost scared her to the ground.

    ¡°Your wife has done something wrong, so she should be punished. You are her family, so you have the obligation to help her!

    ¡°So, why are you making a scene here?¡±

    Although Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother was frightened by Gong Tianhao, she was not afraid of anything when she thought of thepensation of more than 100,000 RMB.

    She said, ¡°Zhang Xian has already been sent to jail. Why do they still need us topensate them? They are already so rich, yet they are still so cold-blooded and heartless. They want to see our family copse and die. Aren¡¯t they afraid of retribution?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. This is retribution for your family who has done bad things!¡± Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once, get lost.¡± No one expected Gong Tianhao to chase them away like this.

    With a signal from her son, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother immediatelyy down and rolled around on the floor. ¡°They are bullying us. Someone is taking advantage of their wealth and power to bully poor people like us. How are we going to live like this?¡±

    Some vigers pitied Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family. Although Zhang Xian hadmitted arson, she had been arrested and imprisoned. She had received severe punishment, so the Xiao Family was being cruel to ask for morepensation. Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was already so rich. They didn¡¯tck the money. Why would they insist onpensation other than the fact that they were cruel and ck-hearted?

    However, none of the vigers dared to say that. They still needed to rely on Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family for work. Hence, everyone tactfully watched but did not say anything.

    At this moment, Xiao Chengcai suddenly knelt down at the door. His action gave everyone a big fright. Even Gong Tianhao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.

    In the business world, no matter how difficult things were, he was able to handle them with ease.

    However, when faced with these mischievous peasants, he was helpless.

    Firstly, his grandfather now lived at Taoyuan Vige. Secondly, his wife and inws were both people from Taoyuan Vige.

    If things were not handled properly, they would be harmed in the future.

    If this had happened in the capital, Gong Tianhao would have dealt with these people already. No one would be rolling around on the floor.

    At this moment, Xiao Chengcai shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, my wife has done something wrong. I apologize to you. But can you please let our family live? I have my parents and children to support. I won¡¯t be able topensate you the money unless you want my family to die!¡±

    People were always sympathetic to the weak. Zhang Xian had already been punished. Like what Xiao Chengcai said, even if he sold his entire family, he couldn¡¯t pay 108,000. Xiao Chengcai had his parents and children to feed. If they were forced to pay the money, how could they survive? Did Xiao Lingyu really want this family to die?

    Gong Tianhao said calmly, ¡°The people from the court didn¡¯t ask you to pay in full. Instead, you can pay in installments.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai choked.

    Everyone¡¯s expression also froze.

    Xiao Chengcai continued to act miserable as he said, ¡°Even if I pay in installments, that is 9000 RMB every year. I can¡¯t earn that much money. I can barely feed my family. How do you expect me to pay?¡±

    This was the case for most farmers. They worked an entire year, and they would have barely enough to feed their family. However, this was often because the families had a smallbor force.

    Gong Tianhao said sharply, ¡°The solution is very simple. Your family has three able-bodied members. Actually, you¡¯ll only need to send one to work at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s farm asbor to work off the debt.¡±

    Then, he turned to the surrounding vigers and said directly, ¡°Their family is not as pitiful as you think.

    ¡°The oldest family member is this auntie. She looks like she is in her sixties. The youngest is her son, who is twelve.

    ¡°Both of them can still work. Moreover, they have three adults in their prime years. There¡¯s this uncle and his two adult sons. So what are you talking about when you say you don¡¯t have the means to make thepensation?¡±

    The vigers immediately understood.

    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family had a lot of able-bodied members. As long as they were notzy and worked diligently, they could pay off the debt easily.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother immediately got up from the ground and refused, ¡°No. We need to save the money to send my youngest son to the university. We will not let you take that money!¡±

    Xiao Chengcai added, ¡°My sons are adults. They need to get married. How can they be working as freeborers at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s farm? How will they ever get married like this?¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu came out.

    She asked, ¡°Then what do you want? Let me tell you. If you want to get thepensation waived, you need to go to court. No matter how big of a fuss you make here, nothing will change.. My family might be rich, but the money didn¡¯t fall from the sky. We worked hard for them, so what¡¯s wrong with me asking back for what should have been mine?¡±

 Chapter 270 - Merciless

    <h4>Chapter 270: Merciless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°If people feel sorry for them, or if they think I¡¯m cold-blooded and merciless, so be it.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong. Everyone has to pay for the mistakes they¡¯ve made, no matter who they are. It is true that Zhang Xian has been imprisoned, but what about the damage she caused? Is my family supposed to suffer that loss silently?

    ¡°A family is a unit. They share the joy and suffering together. Zhang Xian has contributed to her family before she is captured, so it is only logical for her family to help her after she is captured!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu would neverpromise. She wouldn¡¯t pity them either.

    In her previous life, when the Xiao family was in the most difficult situation, it was one thing that these people didn¡¯t help her family, but they added insult to injury. They helped the Chen Family and took advantage of her family.

    Xiao Lingyu had a very strong memory.

    The vigers looked at the proud Xiao Lingyu and the kneeling Xiao Chengcai. The contrast was too stark. They thought Xiao Lingyu was heartless.

    Zhang Chunxiang¡¯s mother-inw, Auntie Li, stood out and said, ¡°Lingyu, we know that your family has worked hard for your wealth.

    ¡°However, your family¡¯s strawberries have already earned a lot of money. You don¡¯tck this little bit of money. But look at their family. They have to eat, drink and marry. I think they really don¡¯t have the money topensate you.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about this? After all, the culprit, Zhang Xian, has already been punished, right?¡±

    Aunt Li pressured Xiao Lingyu with her seniority. Even Xiao Lingyu had to call her fourth grandmother.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Old Master Gong came out of the room with a cane.

    He looked at Aunt Li and said sternly, ¡°Big Sister Li, you¡¯re wrong. The Xiao Family doesn¡¯tck 108,000 RMB, and the culprit has been captured, but the uwful has to be punished.

    ¡°Fortunately, the vigers helped to put out the fire in time, and the consequences were not that serious. If the entire strawberry field were burned down, then the culprit wouldn¡¯t just be imprisoned but shot.

    ¡°The Xiao Family doesn¡¯tck 108,000 RMB, but they have the right to ask forpensation. After all, why should they suffer for the mistake made by the culprit?

    ¡°108,000 RMB might look like a lot, but no one is asking them to pay the debt in one go. They can pay in installments. Don¡¯t tell me they can¡¯t even do that?

    ¡°That¡¯s simply shameful!

    ¡°Is this how you want to educate your younger generation? When you do something wrong, instead of admitting to it, you should push the me to someone else?

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, people who have such thoughts will never be able to get rich!¡±

    The vigers were shocked by Old Master Gong¡¯sst sentence. People who shirk responsibility will never be rich.

    All the vigers hoped that their children would be sessful and rich. Of course, they had to set the best example for them.

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°Big Sister Li, I think you shouldn¡¯t worry about them. If they really don¡¯t want to paypensation, then we can only ask the court to enforce liquidation.¡±

    Aunt Li was a little confused and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It means turning Zhang Xian¡¯s and Xiao Chengcai¡¯s assets into money and using that topensate Zhengyang¡¯s family.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother immediately jumped out and said, ¡°That slut doesn¡¯t have any assets.¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°How is that possible? The house that you live in was built after your son¡¯s marriage to Zhang Xian. There is also livestock in the fields. These things can be auctioned by the court and converted into cash. If there is lingering debt, Zhang Xian can work to pay it off after shees out of jail.

    ¡°But...¡± Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Zhang Xian has two sons. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be criticized. They won¡¯t even help their own mother. They aren¡¯t even willing to aid their mother. Just on that fact alone, I don¡¯t think your grandsons will be able to find anyone to marry them.

    ¡°After all, who will be willing to marry their daughters to these two men who have no filial piety at all?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and the others were dumbfounded when they heard this. They didn¡¯t expect these longsting consequences...

    When Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother heard this, she immediately said angrily, ¡°My two grandsons are filial to our family. Zhang Xian is just an outsider. She¡¯s just a tool to give birth. She¡¯s an outsider who made a mistake. My children and grandchildren shan¡¯t be implicated.¡± Clearly, she still didn¡¯t want to pay thepensation.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Grandma Chen, Auntie Zhang has worked hard for your family for more than 20 years. She even gave birth to two grandsons and a granddaughter. But she¡¯s still an outsider? If Auntie Zhang hears about this, she¡¯ll be so sad.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned her head to Xiao Chengcai. ¡°Uncle Chengcai, in your eyes, is Auntie Zhang also an outsider?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said matter-of-factly, ¡°Her surname isn¡¯t Xiao, so of course, she¡¯s an outsider.¡±

    ¡°What about Grandma Chen?¡± Xiao Lingyu directly pointed at Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and asked, ¡°Her surname isn¡¯t Xiao either, right?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said, ¡°She¡¯s my mother, so of course she¡¯s not an outsider.¡±

    ¡°It looks like to your family, only Auntie Zhang is the outsider.¡±

    The farmer¡¯s wives were shocked when they heard these. Zhang Xian had been married to them for more than twenty years, but in her mother-inw¡¯s and husband¡¯s eyes, she was still an outsider. They didn¡¯t want to help Zhang Xian because she was ultimately an outsider.

    They immediately thought of themselves. Were they outsiders to their married families? If something happened to them, would their husband¡¯s families help them?

    Xiao Lingyu nced at the people present and continued, ¡°In fact, thepensation will reduce Auntie Zhang¡¯s sentence. Assuming Auntie Zhang is sentenced to seven years in prison, if you pay thepensation, she might get only three years in prison. Other than to make up for the loss my family suffered, thepensation is also a chance for Auntie Zhang to correct her mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we didn¡¯t know that.¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Lingyu, why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? That is a good thing!¡± Someone smiled.

    Xiao Lingyu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to say it. But the people from the police station and the court should have told Uncle Chengcai and Grandma Chen about it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The vigers were shocked again. ¡°Then, why are they still...¡± unwilling to pay but came to make a scene here?

    They looked at Xiao Chengcai and his mother suspiciously.

    When Xiao Chengcai and Grandma Chen saw the strange looks in the vigers¡¯ eyes, their faces turned red.

    Grandma Chen said matter-of-factly, ¡°We don¡¯t have money. How are we going to pay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have money, but you are unwilling to pay. After all, it was your daughter-inw who hasmitted the crime, right?¡± Gong Tianhao pointed out. ¡°She¡¯s an outsider. If the person in jail is your son, you would have sold even your house to bail him out, right?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Zhang Xian is an outsider. She¡¯s not worth my family saving her. So what if she is in prison for a few years? What does she have to lose?¡±

    All the women present felt a chill in their hearts. Previously, they thought that Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family was pitiful, and they sided with them. They even thought Xiao Lingyu was being unnecessarily cold-blooded.

    However, now, they realized who was the real cold-blooded one.

    Zhang Chunxiang¡¯s mother-inw, Auntie Li, looked at the expressions of the women around her and sighed in her heart. After that, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡®Chen Jiumei is really an idiot. Even if she sees her daughter-inw as an outsider, she shouldn¡¯t say that in front of everyone. She announced before everyone that her daughter-inw is an outsider, and she even told her son to do the same. How will she get the crowd on her side like this?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Auntie Zhang is an outsider to you or not. She is your daughter-inw. You have the obligation to bear her mistake!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Chengcai suddenly asked, ¡°What if I divorce her? Do I still need to bear thepensation?¡±

    Everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 271 - Worse than Animals

    <h4>Chapter 271: Worse than Animals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Divorce?¡±

    ¡°Just not to pay thepensation?¡±

    Everyone witnessed the cold-blood ruthlessness of Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family. In order to shirk the responsibility, the family was willing to abandon Zhang Xian. The ruthlessness chilled the hearts of everyone present.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and Xiao Chengcai were both like this. If Xiao Chengcai¡¯s sons were also like this, then Zhang Xian had really lost all hope in the world.

    Then again, what about themselves? What was their position in their own family?

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Chengcai¡¯s question, she did not answer. Instead, she said, ¡°Uncle Chengcai, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know the answer. You should ask the court or thewyer directly!¡± Then, Xiao Lingyu looked at the surrounding vigers and asked, ¡°Aunties and Uncles, do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± A viger said. ¡°We¡¯re just passing by. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After that, he ran away.

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m just passing by. I also have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± One after another, they left.

    Only Xiao Chengcai and his family were left behind. Xiao Chengcai was still kneeling there.

    When Old Master Gong saw this, he sighed and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been standing there for so long. Go back and rest.¡± With that, his expression changed, and he shouted sternly, ¡°Brat, what are you still standing there for? Quickly help the girl back to rest!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t wait for Gong Tianhao and walked back into the home on her own.

    After everyone left, only Xiao Chengcai and his mother remained outside the courtyard door. The other vigers watched from afar. They pointed at the pair but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother looked at the tightly shut courtyard door. Her eyes were sharp and venomous. Then, she looked at her son and said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    When they returned home, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother said directly, ¡°Go and divorce that bitch! After that, we don¡¯t have to pay the money anymore! Xiao Lingyu is another bitch. She wants our house! She even wants us to work for her for free!¡±

    Xiao Chengcai was silent. Then, he asked, ¡°Mother, how am I supposed to divorce Zhang Xian? She¡¯s in jail.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go ask Xiao Taiyang.¡± Xiao Taiyang was the vige chief. He knew many things better than the people in the vige. There was another person who could answer their question. It was Xiao Lingyu. But obviously, they wouldn¡¯t ask Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Chengcai said, ¡°Mom, should we tell Xiao Chun and Xiao Dong about the divorce?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother said, ¡°Why should we? This is none of their business. There¡¯s no need to tell them.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    When the vige chief learned that Xiao Chengcai was there to inquire about the divorce, he was stunned.

    With a gloomy face, he pointed angrily at Xiao Chengcai and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re simply inhuman!¡± How could he abandon his wife when she desperately needed it? He was worse than an animal.

    Xiao Chengcai did not feel ashamed at all and said, ¡°Vige chief, you¡¯re not the one in trouble. Of course, you have the moral high ground.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t divorce Zhang Xian, her debt will fall on my family. If that happens, what will my family eat in the future? Also, Xiao Chun and Xiao Dong have reached the age of marriage. I don¡¯t want their mother¡¯s crimes to hold them back. Vige chief, I hope you can understand me.¡±

    The vige chief said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t understand you. What I know is that Zhang Xian has served your family for two decades. But now, you decide to kick her when she¡¯s down. That¡¯s too much.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai did not argue with him anymore. He only pursed his lips, and his sunken eyes stared intently at Xiao Taiyang. He looked very stubborn and cold-blooded.

    The vige chief sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I can go to the town to help you ask the relevant personnel.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Chengcai left, the vige chief¡¯s wife, Auntie Zeng, looked at his back and spat. ¡°I always thought Xiao Chengcai was afraid of his wife, and he loved her very much. But it is all an act. When the pressure is on, he is more heartless than anyone I know.¡± Auntie Zeng then looked at her husband, ¡°Are you really going to help this awful man?¡±

    Vige chief said, ¡°He has alreadye to ask for my help. If I don¡¯t help him, who will?¡±

    ¡°He can help himself!¡± Auntie Zeng said angrily, ¡°Zhang Xian has done something wrong, but she is nothing but a saint to her family. She worked so hard for her family. Now, she is shunned just like that. Her family is worse than animals.¡±

    ¡°Alright. There¡¯s no point for us to say anything anymore.¡± The vige chief sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll depart for the town in a bit.¡±

    ...

    In less than half a minute, everyone in Taoyuan Vige knew that Xiao Chengcai was going to divorce Zhang Xian. The reason was that they didn¡¯t want to get burdened with Zhang Xian¡¯s debt.

    Some scolded Xiao Chengcai for being cold-blooded and heartless. They didn¡¯t think Xiao Chengcai had to be so ruthless to his wife. As long as he talked it out with the Xiao Family and apologized sincerely, there was still hope for this marriage.

    Of course, some people also felt that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was too cruel. They had forced Xiao Chengcai to the point of divorce! They were too harsh and cruel.

    In short, people were talking about Xiao Chengcai and Zhang Xian.

    The vige chief brought Xiao Chengcai to the town and found awyer through his connections.

    Thewyer said, ¡°Even if you get divorced, the debt will still be divided equally.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai was dumbfounded. He asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because your wifemitted the crime when she was still married to you. A husband and wife¡¯s financial situation, be it ie or debt, is shared when they¡¯re still married,¡± Thewyer exined.

    ¡°So, I can¡¯t divorce her?¡± Xiao Chengcai asked foolishly.

    ¡°No, you can still do that. It means that the debt of 108,000 RMB will be split equally. You have to pay 54,000 RMB while your wife pays the rest. She¡¯ll work on the debt after shees out of prison.¡± Thewyer exined.

    Xiao Chengcai said very confusedly, ¡°So if I ask for a divorce, I still need to pay half of thepensation? If I don¡¯t get the divorce, I have to pay in full? There¡¯s no way for me not to pay thepensation?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± The man nodded.

    Xiao Chengcai immediately fell silent, his hands tightly clenched into fists.

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The vige chief said, ¡°Chengcai, you¡¯d better think it over carefully!¡±

 Chapter 272 - Another Top-Scorer

    <h4>Chapter 272: Another Top-Scorer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Zhang Xian¡¯s imprisonment, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s divorce, Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s disgrace, and Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s eldest daughter, Xiao Dahua¡¯s divorce, these things happened nonstop. It was like a curse had fallen upon these two families.

    Xiao Fuqi was unwilling to get a divorce, despite the urging from his mother. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry again after the divorce, and he would really be single for the rest of his life.

    Therefore, he swallowed the embarrassment. Losing his face was better than losing his wife.

    This made Xiao Fuqi¡¯s mother so angry that she was about to have a stroke. But in the end, there was nothing she could do. She moved back to her old house and pretended not to see them.

    Xiao Dahua was sent back to her mother¡¯s house to wait for her divorce. This matter made Zhang Chunjiao furious.

    She brought her daughter to Ten Mile Vige to make a scene. The Guo Family didn¡¯t even answer the door because they were ashamed to have a disgraceful inw like Zhang Chunjiao. Furthermore, they had concrete evidence of Xiao Dahua¡¯s adultery.

    In the past, they had forgiven her own due to the child. However, the incident with Zhang Chunjiao had pushed the Guo Family over the edge. Both the daughter-inw and mother-inw had brought shame to their family. The Guo Family decided to have a clean cut-off.

    The Guo Family ignored Zhang Chunjiao. Zhang Chunjiao couldn¡¯t get support from her inw or her maiden family, so she couldn¡¯t make too big of a scene.

    In the end, Zhang Chunjiao had no choice but to return home reluctantly and vent her anger on Xiao Fuqi.

    In the past, Xiao Fuqi would give in to her and let her scold and beat him, but it was different now.

    Xiao Fuqi had reasons to be angry. Ever since Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s incident at Xing An Town, Xiao Fuqi turned to alcohol. Whenever?he got drunk, he would give Zhang Chunjiao a good beating. Xiao Dahua wanted to save her mother, so Xiao Fuqi beat both of them up.

    After this happened a few times, Zhang Chunjiao was really afraid. Her rotund figure became thinner. Her previous arrogance turned into weakness.

    Xiao Fuqi grumbled, ¡°You really need to beat some sense into these women.¡± In the end, Xiao Dahua was divorced by her husband.

    Xiao Chengcai also divorced Zhang Xian. Paying half was better than paying all. Zhang Xian was furious. She cursed her ex-husband from inside the prison.

    Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t care at all.

    As forpensation, Xiao Chengcai wasn¡¯t willing to sell his house ornd. He didn¡¯t want to work for the Xiao Family for free either. Therefore, this issue reached a stalemate. Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother woulde and make a scene with the Xiao Family from time to time.

    But one day, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s house caught on fire. Xiao Chengcai¡¯s 12-year-old son was yful and identally set the woodshed on fire. After the me caught, he ran away because he was afraid of being scolded.

    When the fire was discovered, the entire woodshed was already burning. Fortunately, everyone put out the fire in time, and only one woodshed and one kitchen were damaged. This gave Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family quite a scare. If their house had burned down, where would they stay?

    Many vigers said that this was their retribution. They had been so cruel that even God couldn¡¯t stand them anymore. If they continued to be so stubborn, they would be punished further.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and Xiao Chengcai were frightened by this and immediately toned down their actions.

    In an instant, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family found peace.

    ...

    Since Gong Tianhao had made the promise to pursue Xiao Lingyu, he took action. He would report to Xiao Lingyu every day and then stick to her side. It didn¡¯t matter if Xiao Lingyu ignored him or not.

    He noticed that Xiao Lingyu was annoyed by Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family, so he had Xiao Zhang add fuel to the fire while Xiao Chengcai¡¯s son was ying. No one knew that the fire was intentional too.

    ...

    Soon after the fire, the strawberries entered theirst harvest period. Zeng Yaozu was the main reason why these strawberries could be sold so quickly.

    They harvested 44,000 catties of strawberries from six Mu ofnd. Xiao Lingyu sold around 10,000 catties. The customers came to pick around 5000 catties. The rest were all sold by Zeng Yaozu.

    The price of the strawberries went from 45 RMB, 60 RMB... all the way up to 300. Even their prices at the supermarket skyrocketed.

    The best example was City Z¡¯s National Union Supermarket. From 15 RMB per strawberry, it had grown to 30 RMB per strawberry. However, the demand was still very high. Yan Yihai and Yan Ruyu didn¡¯t expect this at all.

    4,000 catties of strawberries had actually earned them millions of profits. They had managed to win back their previous customer traffic.

    Such a huge profit simply shocked all the directors.

    At the same time, it also gave some directors the illusion that strawberries were easy to sell. Some of them suggested that they order strawberries from other ces. The price of strawberries from Taoyuan vige was too high.

    For the sake of more profits, most of the directors agreed. They bought the strawberries from somewhere else, but they sold them at the same high price.

    The result was obvious!

    Most of the strawberries were not sold. The small purchases were made because the customers took them wrongly.

    They had no choice. They had to turn back to Taoyuan Vige. However, they were toote. Taoyuan Vige¡¯s strawberries had already all been booked. Yan Yihai¡¯s face was livid with anger. The directors lowered their heads. They were ashamed and regretful at the same time.

    With thepletion of the strawberry work, Xiao Lingyu finally turned her attention tond contracts.

    She did notck money or seeds butnd.

    She knew that the vigers wouldn¡¯t rent out their own farnd. They would farm thend themselves.

    However, there was plenty ofnd in the mountains.

    With the funds in her hands, she should be able to rent the surrounding mountains.

    While she was nning this, Xiao Lingyu received good news.

    ¡°Sis, I got into Imperial University!¡± Xiao Lingye called home with a rare expression of excitement. He happily reported the news and said, ¡°I am the top scorer in City Z with a score of 736.¡±

    Her younger brother, Xiao Lingye, got into Imperial University. Xiao Lingyu got into South University as the top scorer in liberal arts. Now, her young brother got into Imperial University as City Z¡¯s top scorer in sciences.

    In her previous life, he scored better as the top scorer in the whole province, but that was because he repeated his exam. This was his original result.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately told the news to her parents, who were working in the fields.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao immediately put down the work in their hands and said excitedly and happily, ¡°This is great!¡± Everyone working in the area could hear them cheering.

    ¡°Did Lingye get into Imperial University?¡± Zhou Yan was happy. ¡°That¡¯s in Beijing. That¡¯s a better university than the one Lingyu attended.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Yu ¡®Er also said that Ye ¡®Er is the top scorer of science in our entire City Z.¡±

    When the others heard this, their eyes widened in surprise.

    Then, they all said happily, ¡°Top scorer! Heavens, we have another top scorer?!¡± Their eyes unconsciously revealed a look of envy.

    Two top scorers in one family!

    Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying were really capable!

    How did their family raise such an outstanding pair of children?

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Father, quickly tell mom and dad about this good news. Mom and dad said that when our Ye ¡®Er gets into university, they wille back with uncles and aunties to celebrate.¡±

    Father Xiao was so excited that he quickly took out his cell phone and called his distant rtives.

    When the phone rang and a familiar voice sounded, Father Xiao immediately said happily, ¡°Big Brother, Tell Mom and dad that Ye ¡®Er has been admitted to the university. It¡¯s Imperial University! Ye ¡®Er is City Z¡¯s top-scorer in science!¡±

    When the other party heard this news, he also said happily, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad Now!¡±

    After saying that, the other party shouted, ¡°Dad, Mom, second brother called and said that Ye¡¯er has been admitted to Imperial University and is the top scorer in City Z.¡±

    ¡°That is great news. Let¡¯s get ready and be prepared to go home to celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 273 - Contract the Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 273: Contract the Mountains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After the university entrance exam was over, Xiao Lingye stayed in the county town to learn how to drive. His family was busy but they didn¡¯t disturb him. However, Xiao Lingye would often go to the shop to help.

    The shop had already made a name for itself in the county town. However, they were running out of stock. New vegetables had been nted but it was not yet time for harvest. The shop mostly sold strawberries.

    Xiao Lingyu reserved the vegetables in the farming space for her old customers. Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t go to the county town every day, so she transnted the vegetables from the farming space onto the farnds.

    After the transnt, they didn¡¯t taste any different from if they were grown in the farming space, provided that they were watered with the spring water every day.

    This was the result of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s many experiments. This way, she didn¡¯t need to go to the county town every day. It also helped protect the farming space¡¯s secret.

    The management of this one Mu of farm was left to the people closest to Xiao Lingyu. Mother Xiao and Father Xiao harvested the vegetables daily.

    The vigers were told that this Mu ofnd was experimental farming. The Mu ofnd used the most advanced scientific nting methods, as well as the nutrients developed by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friends from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. The Xiao family said that if the experiment was sessful, they would expand the operation.

    The vigers didn¡¯t doubt anything.

    However, Old Master Gong and his grandson didn¡¯t believe this. But they were on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side. They knew there was a secret but they didn¡¯t attempt to expose it.

    If anything, they helped Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables were special so naturally they would attract people¡¯s attention. Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao had stopped all of these people¡¯s investigation.

    These people only found out that Xiao Lingyu used special nting technique and the soil of Taoyuan Vige was unique.

    As for the matter of the Little Cattle King, the vigers kept mum on it to outsiders. They were using Little Cattle King¡¯s manure on their own farnd to earn money. They were not stupid enough to share that secret with others.

    The vige chief also instructed the vigers not to spread the news about the Little Cattle King. It would not be good if others had ill intentions.

    Even though the Little Cattle King belonged to Xiao Lingyu, the entire vige benefited from it. The vigers naturally knew the importance of this matter. After all, it was rted to their own personal interests.

    ...

    ¡°What?¡± When Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s n, they were surprised even though they had already heard Xiao Lingyu mention that she wanted to rent a whole mountain in the past.

    Back then, the money they earned had been used to pay off the business debt so they didn¡¯t have any extra money to rent a mountain. They would wait until they had more money.

    This matter was only known to her family and not to others. They knew that if this matter was spread, it might cause some troubles.

    After all, in less than half a year, Taoyuan Vige had turned from the poorest vige to the liveliest vige in the county.

    After a slight shock, Father Xiao asked calmly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how many mountains are you nning to contract?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I want to contract the surrounding mountains.¡±

    ¡°Ah, all of them?¡± Father Xiao and Mother Xiao asked in surprise, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why would you contract so many mountains?¡±

    ¡°To nt fruit trees and vegetables,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°But, will it work?¡± Father Xiao and Mother Xiao asked in confusion.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the vige chief,¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s father nodded and said. They would support their daughter no matter what she did.

    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Xiao Lingyu said gratefully.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu told the vige chief about contracting the mountains

    ¡°Does Lingyu want to contract the mountains?¡± The vige chief asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Father Xiao exined, ¡°Yu ¡®Er ns to contract the mountains to nt fruit trees.¡±

    The vige chief asked, ¡°Then which mountain do you want to contract?¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er means to contract all of the mountains around Taoyuan Vige. She hopes that the vige chief will tell the vigers.¡±

    ¡°All of them?!¡± This time, the vige chief was really surprised. ¡°There are a total of six mountains in Taoyuan Vige. That¡¯s more than 10,000 mu.¡±

    The rent alone was several million. It looked like the Xiao Family had really struck it rich.

    The vige chief persuaded, ¡°Zhengyang, why don¡¯t you talk to Lingyu again? This is not a small matter. Six mountains, the annual rent alone is over a million.

    ¡°What if the agriculture business doesn¡¯t earn money? Why doesn¡¯t she start with one or two mountains first?¡±

    The vige chief was really kind and considerate of them. Taoyuan Vige had improved greatly thanks to Xiao Lingyu. So, he only wanted the best for the girl.

    Father Xiao said helplessly, ¡°Vige chief, you also know how stubborn our girl is. Once she has made a decision, no one can change her mind. As her parents, her mother and I can only support her.¡±

    ¡°You two spoil her too much!¡± The vige chief scolded with a smile, ¡°In the vige, your family is the best at spoiling children. Alright, since you have already decided on this matter, I will have a meeting with the vigers to discuss it. After everyone has approved it, I will go to the town to ask for official approval.¡±

    Then, the vige chief¡¯s expression became somewhat serious. He reminded, ¡°Zhengyang, you¡¯re going to contract six mountains in one go. If you don¡¯t take care of the natural environment and destroy them wantonly, the higher-ups will definitely not approve it.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, vige chief. We will only use them to nt fruit trees and vegetables. We¡¯ll not destroy the structure of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go to the vigemittee first and discuss it with a few vige elders. After that, I¡¯ll have a meeting with the vigers.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Vige Chief!¡± Xiao Zhengyang said with a smile.

    After Xiao Zhengyang left, Auntie Zeng¡¯s eyes revealed a look of envy as she said, ¡°It seems that their family has struck gold. To think they¡¯d contract six mountains just like that. That¡¯ll cost several millions.¡±

    The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they have indeed made a fortune. Anyone with a discerning eye can see it.¡±

    Auntie Zeng asked doubtfully, ¡°But why do they need so many mountains? What kind of fruit do they n to grow? Peaches?¡±

    Peaches were the most famous at Taoyuan Vige.

    In the past, when the traffic was inconvenient, the peaches that were nted would rot in the ground. But now, the peaches had been selling well.

    Auntie Zeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Old Man, shall we nt some peach trees too?¡±

 Chapter 274 - Spend Our Money Please!

    <h4>Chapter 274: Spend Our Money Please!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao were having dinner at the Xiao family¡¯s residence. When they found out that Xiao Lingyu wanted to contract the mountains, they were shocked beyond words.

    Old Master Gong nced at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach and said worriedly, ¡°Girl, your stomach is already so big. This is very taxing. Can you handle it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, I won¡¯t be working the mountains myself. I only need to move my mouth.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Then you have to take care of your body.¡± After saying that, Old Master Gong turned his head and instructed Gong Tianhao, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, Lingyu¡¯s condition is not convenient. You have to help her if she has errands to run!¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    However, he only knew how to invest and didn¡¯t know how to farm. Then again, he could always learn.

    Father Xiao immediately said, ¡°Old Master, won¡¯t this be too troublesome for Tianhao?¡±

    Old Master Gong said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, he has nothing to do here. Since he strolls around all day, he might as well help Lingyu.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    That was actually not true.

    Although he wasn¡¯t in the capital, he was stillmanding thepany via video teleconferencing. He was busy every day. However, he would sacrifice all these to win back his wife. His wife and child were more important.

    Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Zhengyang, Lingyu, how many mountains are you going to contract?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang replied, ¡°There are six mountains in Taoyuan Vige. So it¡¯s over 10,000 Mu.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°The rent won¡¯t be low then!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded and said, ¡°The paddy fields are rented for 800 RMB per mu, the first-ss drnds are 600 RMB per mu, and the second-ss drnds are 300 RMB per mu, but the mountains are usually 150 or at most 200 RMB per mu.¡±

    ¡°In that case, the annual rent for those six hills is at least 1.5 million. I heard that when your family rented the sandynd, you¡¯d pay the rent once every three years. If you¡¯re doing the same for the mountains too, then it¡¯s four to five million RMB every three years.¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard that, her eyes widened in shock. She eximed, ¡°Four to five million?¡±

    That was so high. If this were two years ago, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to consider spending four to five thousand RMB.

    Mother Xiao turned to look at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do we have that much money on hand?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No. We only have three million.¡±

    ¡°Three million?¡± Mother Xiao asked worriedly, ¡°That means we are still short of two to three million? But we¡¯ll have to pay once the contract is signed. How are we going to raise that much money?¡±

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he immediately said, ¡°This old man still has some spare money. I can lend you three million.¡± He originally wanted to give them five million, but he was afraid the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t ept it. In fact, if the Xiao Family were willing to take his money, he would give them fifty million, much less five million.

    He didn¡¯t have money, but his grandson did. His grandson¡¯s money was his granddaughter-inw¡¯s money anyway.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to take 300 RMB from the Gong Family, much less three million. She didn¡¯t want to get mixed with the Gong Family. She didn¡¯t want to owe anyone anything.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, old master. I can apply for a loan from the bank. With my current assets, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to borrow two to three million.¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡± How can I forget that my granddaughter-inw is not an ordinary farmer. She graduated from a famous university and is very knowledgeable.

    Old Master Gong said with slight regret, ¡°Alright then. Lingyu, if you need this old man¡¯s help, feel free to ask. If you need some manpower, while this old man can¡¯t help much, this brat can. You can just order him around.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t brush off Old Master Gong¡¯s good intentions, ¡°Thank you, old master.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± Old Master Gong waved his hand and said very naturally.

    ¡°En?¡± Xiao Lingyu and her family looked at Old Master Gong suspiciously.

    ¡°Cough Cough!¡± Gong Tianhao put his fist to his lips to remind him.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°What I mean is that I feel like we¡¯re already like a family, so there¡¯s no need for ceremony.¡±

    ¡°The old master is right. However,¡± Xiao Zhengyang cleared his throat and said, ¡°Old Master, even brothers can¡¯t take advantage of each other. We¡¯ll ask for the old master¡¯s help only if we need it. Thank you, old master.¡±

    Old Master nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    After Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao left, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao revealed worried expressions and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you mean by the bank loan?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°It means I¡¯ll have to borrow money from the bank.¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were shocked. ¡°Borrowing money from the bank?!¡± These rural people only knew how to deposit money in the bank, but they didn¡¯t know that the bank could lend people money.

    Father Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you do that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Yes. But we have to pay interest. Just like how the bank will give interest when you save money with them, they will charge interest when you take a loan from them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Father and Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°But will the bank loan us so much money?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°The bank will do an asset assessment before processing any loan. They will assess the investment and risk.¡±

    ¡°But will the bank loan us the money since we¡¯re only using it to contract mountains?¡± Mother Xiao asked with some worry.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll have to ask around.¡±

    Her words were very conservative. She didn¡¯t want her parents to worry.

    ...

    When Old Master Gong returned home, he said directly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lingyu to contract the entire mountain range. That is not easy.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er is very thoughtful.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that girl is indeed a wiser thinker. But most importantly, she has a family that is tolerant and supportive of her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t say anything, but he agreed with Old Master Gong.

    In rural areas, most families were still misogynistic. It was rare for a girl to make a name for herself by studying. Most families believed investment in daughters was pointless. After all, she would leave the family to serve her inws.

    However, the Xiao couple not only nurtured their girl into a talent, but they also supported their daughter¡¯s willful return to the family to farm.

    They cared about their children and never had such a preference for sons over daughters.

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao liked the atmosphere of the Xiao family very much.

    He was also eager to join this big family.

    Old Master Gong nced at the silent Gong Tianhao and said somewhat resentfully, ¡°When did you be so useless? It¡¯s been so long, but you still don¡¯t have your wife back yet.

    ¡°People say that you¡¯re the richest man in the world, and you can make anything happen. But now, you can¡¯t even win over a woman¡¯s heart. You haven¡¯t even held her hands yet. What a joke!¡±

    Gong Tianhao defended himself, ¡°Grandfather, I have already hugged her!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately said in disdain, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the truth! You were only taking advantage of her! Both times were idents!¡±

    Gong Tianhao,¡±...¡±

    In any case, in Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes, he only valued his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson. His grandson? Hah!

    Old Master Gong thought of something and said, ¡°Sigh, why is Lingyu so stubborn? We didn¡¯t say we¡¯d give her the money, we only wanted to lend her some, but she still refused us. What should we do? We have plenty of money for her to spend, but she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±

    The wealthy families were always worried about gold-diggers, but this family was the opposite. They were worried because their daughter-inw wasn¡¯t willing to spend their money.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grandfather, since Lingyu isn¡¯t willing to borrow money from us, she must have her own ns and considerations. Let¡¯s not worry about these things for now.¡±

    Old Master Gong rolled his eyes at him and said fiercely, ¡°Such a slowpoke! No wonder you can¡¯t get a wife!¡±

 Chapter 275 - Our Home

    <h4>Chapter 275: Our Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Vige chief Xiao Taiyang called a meeting of the vige elders.

    After hearing that Xiao Lingyu was going to contract six mountains, the elders entered a heated discussion.

    Some agreed while others disagreed.

    Those who disagreed were mainly worried about environmental disruption. They didn¡¯t want to risk mudslides.

    The other worry was that once Xiao Lingyu contracted the mountains, she would restrict the vigers from collecting the mountain resources. Usually, when the vigers were free, they would go up the mountains to chop woods, harvest mushrooms, herbs, and so on. They could already hear the vigersining.

    Xiao Taiyang said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call Xiao Lingyu over. We can ask her in person.¡±

    The others nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to get her direct opinion.¡±

    After that, Xiao Taiyang went to give Xiao Lingyu a call.

    Xiao Lingyu was at home preparing some loan information for the bank when she received a call from the vige chief.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over now.¡± After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she turned around and walked out of her room.

    The moment she walked out of her room, she saw Grandfather Gong and Gong Tianhao drinking tea in the courtyard.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless. She thought to herself, ¡®Why do you twoe here every day? Isn¡¯t it morefortable back at your own home?¡¯

    Either way, it was not her ce to chase the guests away.

    When Old Master Gong saw Xiao Lingyu, he smiled and asked, ¡°Girl, are you going out?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, vige chief called and asked me to go to the vigemittee.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡± Old Master Gong dragged out his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a long way from here to the vigemittee. Let this brat apany you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®That is just not true. The vigemittee is less than two Li away.¡¯

    Old Master Gong looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s troubled expression and immediately said seriously, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re in a special condition now. Better to be safe than sorry.¡± His gaze on Xiao Lingyu was deep with concern. Then, he sighed exaggeratedly, ¡°Girl, if you don¡¯t like this brat to apany you, then this old man will apany you.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched as she thought to herself, ¡®In that case, there¡¯s no telling who is taking care of who! But wait, I can get Xiao Wang or Xiao Zheng to walk with me if they want me to have protection that much.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu was about to say that when Old Master Gong appeared to read her thoughts. He smacked his head. ¡°Wait, I forgot. I have sent Xiao Wang to the county town to do some grocery shopping. Xiao Zhang is at home resting.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched again. ¡®Sir, who are you fooling with your acting?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t really ask Old Master Gong toe with her. so she sighed, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Gong!¡± Xiao Lingyu knew that she had no choice.

    When Old Man Gong heard Xiao Lingyu call Gong Tianhao Young Master Gong, he felt a little helpless. He told her to address his grandson as Tianhao or Brother Hao, but it was to no avail.

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to sense something from them. She was always polite to them and kept them at a safe distance away.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t show any obvious resistance towards them. This was the best oue for now.

    With Old Master Gong urging them, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao left the house.

    On the way, Gong Tianhao said helplessly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t mind him. My grandfather likes you very much. After he heard that I was going to pursue you, he wanted to set us up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    What could she say?

    Based on her observations and guesses, the grandfather and grandson probably already knew that the child in her stomach belonged to the Gong Family. When they stared at her belly, their eyes would glow.

    This made her feel both worried and at ease.

    At ease, because she didn¡¯t have to worry about them looking down on Xiao Tong. Worried, because they might snatch the child away from her.

    However, since both parties hadn¡¯t exposed anything, she could only take things one step at a time. She would deal with future problems when they came.

    When Gong Tianhao worked, he was a cold and selfless boss. Even privately, he was aloof. But when he was beside Xiao Lingyu, even though he didn¡¯t speak, he radiated warm happiness.

    He had read ¡®How to Win a Woman¡¯s Heart for Dummies¡¯ sent over by Li Yuanhang. The book said that women liked men who could talk with them. Therefore, Gong Tianhao, who had always been reticent, tried to find a topic with Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I heard that you were the top-scorer of arts in Xingyin County?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied awkwardly.

    ¡°Now your brother is the top schr again!¡± Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°You two are really amazing!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied humbly, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Young Master Gong. It¡¯s not that amazing.¡± Especiallypared to Gong Tianhao¡¯s schooling history. She and her brother were less than ster.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu could not help but stroke her stomach and think to herself, ¡®I wonder if Xiao Tong would inherit the genius genes from his father!¡¯

    Xiao Tong passed away at the age of five, so no one knew if he was a good student or not.

    Gong Tianhao noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye. His eyes deepened, and a bright light shed across his eyes. He smiled, looking very happy.

    He could tell what Xiao Lingyu was thinking at a nce.

    Gong Tianhao continued to praise her, ¡°I think the most impressive people are Auntie and Uncle. They have not nurtured one top-scorer but two! I reckon people from the television and news wille knocking on our home in two days.¡±

    Gong Tianhao deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Our home¡±.

    ¡®It would be our home sooner orter anyway.¡¯

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, her face immediately turned slightly red. She corrected him, ¡°Young Master Gong, that¡¯s my home, not our home.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt like she was dealing with a child.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness, affection, and helplessness. He repeated, ¡°Of course. Everything you say is correct!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 276 - The Kids

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Kids</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were on their way to the vigemittee. Many children were ying around.

    Gong Tianhao was afraid that these children would suddenly appear and sh with Xiao Lingyu, so he protected her carefully.

    Xiao Lingyu saw this and felt touched.

    If they wanted the child in her womb, they could just grab it after she gave birth. She wouldn¡¯t be able to resist their power. However, they had shown deep concern to the child¡¯s mother too. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She was afraid. She was truly afraid.

    However, for a moment, she thought that it would be great if she could give Xiao Tong aplete family. However, Xiao Lingyu was self-aware. This was not a Cindere Story. She wouldn¡¯t be qualified to marry into the Gong Family.

    On top of that, she had another important concern. After what she had been through with the Chen kid, Xiao Lingyu was afraid ofmitment. Even her lover of ten years could turn on her like that, much less someone who had the status and money of Gong Tianhao? Assuming they did get together, could the man stay loyal to her? Would she remain his only woman?

    She¡¯d rather be single and alone if she had to live with a husband who had mistresses on the outside, something which wasmon for the rich and wealthy.

    She didn¡¯t want Xiao Tong to have a father like that. It would only hurt him. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu had to protect Xiao Tong and stay away from the man from the start. It was why she had been so frosty to Gong Tianhao. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Tong to be harmed again.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er...¡± Xiao Lingyu was too immersed in her thoughts to hear Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao frowned when he didn¡¯t get any reaction.

    His sharp senses noticed a few children running their way. Gong Tianhao tensed. One of his hands quickly reached out and grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his embrace. Then, he turned to shield Xiao Lingyu from the advancing army of children.

    The children stopped before them. Their little faces looked at them curiously. ¡®What are these two adults doing, hugging each other?¡¯

    A momentter, an older child asked in puzzlement, ¡°Uncle, why are you hugging Sister Lingyu?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face quickly turned red. She finally snapped back to reality. She was so embarrassed. Xiao Lingyu gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    This was so embarrassing! They were seen hugging by a group of children. This man... took advantage of her!

    Thest time this happened was in front of a group of adults. Now, it was in front of a group of children. She could hear the rumors starting in the vige again.

    Gong Tianhao was also a little depressed. He saw that the children were charging their way. Afraid that they¡¯d crash into Xiao Lingyu, he subconsciously shielded her.

    Who knew the children would stop all of a sudden and look at them hugging with puzzled expressions instead.

    How was he going to exin this?

    Xiao Lingyu sounded like she was angry. But then again, Gong Tianhao had to admit it was nice hugging her. He was addicted to the feeling of having her in his arms ever since their first hug. If possible, he wanted to hold her in his arms for the rest of their lives together.

    Gong Tianhao reluctantly let go of Xiao Lingyu. If one paid attention, the tips of his ears were red. It was rare for Gong Tianhao to be shy. However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t notice this. Neither did the children.

    Xiao Linglin looked at Gong Tianhao and then at Xiao Lingyu. He asked curiously again, ¡°Sister Lingyu, why was this uncle hugging you?¡±

    The redness on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face, which was about to fade away, suddenly rose again. Then, she exined, ¡°Linglin, I almost tripped earlier. This uncle pulled me to prevent me from falling. However, he pulled me too hard and pulled me into his arms. Remember, he didn¡¯t hug me on purpose. He was just trying to save me.¡±

    Xiao Linglin was the oldest of the children, but he was only eight years old. There were many things that he didn¡¯t understand. However, he understood Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation.

    Xiao Linglin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sister Lingyu, we understand now. This uncle saved you and hugged you, correct?¡±

    The corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s lips curled up, and his mood was very happy. ¡®These kids are too cute.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± The more I exin, the moreplicated it gets. What exactly have these kids understood from what I said?

    Xiao Lingyu sighed a little dejectedly and said, ¡°Sure, if you want to see it that way.¡± She was also confused. Why did she need to exin herself to a bunch of children? The youngest among them was five, and the oldest was eight. How would they understand anything? They were just confused because they saw a man suddenly hugging her on the road.

    Xiao Lingyu said to them gloomily, ¡°Alright, Linglin, you guys go and y. Be careful, don¡¯t bump into anyone.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Goodbye, Sister Lingyu!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at these little kids running away happily. He then lowered his head to look at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach. ¡®My child must be very cute too because his mother is also a very cute person.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu watched as the children ran away. She smiled. Then, she turned her head and saw Gong Tianhao staring at her stomach with a burning gaze.

    She was so frightened that she shivered. Her entire person became alert and vignt.

    She hugged her stomach and asked nervously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 277 - Good Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 277: Good Fortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao arrived at the vigemittee after twenty minutes. The journey could have taken ten minutes.

    Thankfully, the vige officials understood that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant and did not say anything.

    They only nced at the man beside Xiao Lingyu and looked at him strangely. This man¡¯s aura was so strong.

    It was impossible to ignore him even if he was just standing there saying nothing.

    The vige chief saw Gong Tianhao and greeted him politely with a smile, ¡°Young Master Gong!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded at the vige chief.

    He didn¡¯t like to talk to strangers. However, he had changed a lot after spending time in Taoyuan Vige. He was trying to improve for Xiao Lingyu.

    The vige chief looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, take a seat!¡± He directed her to a long bench with a backrest.

    After Xiao Lingyu sat down, Gong Tianhao also sat down beside her.

    Everyone was speechless when they saw Gong Tianhao take the seat so naturally. They were having a Taoyuan Vigemittee meeting, so why was Young Master Gong there?

    However, no one said anything.

    After Xiao Lingyu sat down, the vige chief said directly, ¡°Lingyu, we still have a few questions regarding your intention to contract the mountains. We hope that you can answer them truthfully.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course, vige chief.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°In the past, when the vigers were free, they would go up the mountains to cut firewood, hunt, pick mushrooms, or gather herbs.

    ¡°Now, the question is, after you contract these mountains, can the vigers still do the same?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Of course, they can. As long as they don¡¯t cut my things or deliberately destroy my crops, they can go up the mountain like they do now.¡±

    The few people present were very surprised by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s answer. They looked at each other, not quite believing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words.

    The vige chief asked, ¡°Lingyu, you said you n to contract the mountains to nt fruit trees?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t n to destroy the mountain¡¯s current habitat. I will try to preserve the overall stability of the mountain.¡±

    The vige chief and the vige officials frowned. They didn¡¯t believe that. How could Xiao Lingyu do that while aiming to start a fruit farm?

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°How about this? When we sign the contract, we¡¯ll include this use. Uncles, what do you think?¡±

    The vige chief and the others discussed it for a while and felt that this proposal was alright.

    Then, the vige chief said, ¡°If what you say is right, none of us have any objections. We will have a vige-wide meeting to get everyone¡¯s opinion. We will have a vote. If more than half agrees, then it should be fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, thank you, uncles.¡±

    A vige official smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t thank us yet. We still need you to lead the people of Taoyuan Vige to a brighter future. You have to show the younger generation that they can have a future back at home. This way, we¡¯ll have people to look after the elderly and the children.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said humbly, ¡°Uncle Lin Yi, you really think highly of me.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Girl, you are too humble. We have been watching. We know how capable you are.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We all can witness the changes to the vige after youe back from the big city.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is joy all around. Apart from farming, the vigers can earn money by doing odd jobs with your family. Most of the people¡¯s lives have improved a lot.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re going to contract the mountains, there will be more job opportunities. I believe everyone will look forward to it. Moreover, many families will receive a lot of money from the mountain rent.¡±

    Once Xiao Lingyu developed the six mountains, she would need to hire a lot of people. This would be anotherrge source of ie for the vigers.

    They believed that not long from now, Taoyuan Vige would stop being the poorest vige in Xing Yin County. In fact, they might just be the richest vige.

    ...

    After the vigemittee confirmed this matter, Xiao Taiyang informed everyone about the meeting the next day morning. Each family would have to send at least one representative to attend.

    The vigers had some doubts about the sudden meeting. However, there were already rumors. Soon everyone in the vige, young and old, knew that Xiao Lingyu was going to rent the mountains in Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Six Mountains, that¡¯s tens of thousands of Mu ofnd.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. How much would Xiao Lingyu have to pay to rent them?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how much she would pay to rent the mountainnd?¡±

    ¡°At least one to two hundred RMB per mu. For six mountains, that¡¯s at least one to two million RMB. Just how much money have they made?¡±

    ¡°I heard that their family made three to four million just by selling strawberries,¡± Someone said enviously. ¡°And they still have the ie from growing and selling vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Their family still has three Mu of soybeans and three Mu of peanuts that haven¡¯t been harvested. I wonder how much they¡¯d earn from that.¡±

    ¡°If the peanuts and soybeans are sold at sky-high prices like the vegetables and strawberries, they will probably make a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°With so many peanuts and soybeans, do you think they will sell them as they are or process them first?¡±

    ¡°They might press them into oil. Regardless, they will sell very well.¡±

    Someone said enviously, ¡°They have the Little Cattle King. No matter what they grow, they will seed. They have all the good fortune in the world. The Little Cattle King is amazing to them.¡±

    ¡°And she is going to contract six mountains. If she wants to nt fruit trees, will she be using the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure too? But will the Little Cattle King produce enough manure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what is Xiao Lingyu nning?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? This girl has always been smart and capable. No matter what, we shan¡¯t offend her family if we want to get more work in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

 Chapter 278 - You Have to Get Used to Me Being by Your Side

    <h4>Chapter 278: You Have to Get Used to Me Being by Your Side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When they returned to the courtyard, Xiao Lingyu bit her lip and turned to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Young Master Gong, can I ask you something?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. It meant that she needed him for something. It meant that she was slowly bing dependent on him. This was progress, and it was something worth celebrating.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Of course, you can ask me anything. You don¡¯t need to be so polite around me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao¡¯s obviously happy expression and swallowed her saliva. But in the end, she still said, ¡°Can Young Master Gong please not be so close to me in the future? I... I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    The smile on his face froze for a moment. Then, he replied with a serious tone, ¡°Lingyu, remember this. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not used to it now. You can take it slow. However, you have to get used to me being by your side in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart shook when she heard this!

    She appeared to be in a daze, and her mind suddenly went nk!

    A sentence kept repeating in her mind:

    ¡®You have to get used to me being by your side!

    ¡®You have to get used to me being by your side!

    ¡®What... What did he mean by that?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu stared at Gong Tianhao in a daze, unable toe back to her senses for a long time.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was also serious as he stared at her.

    Then, he reached out his hand and caressed her fair and tender face as he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I know what you¡¯re thinking. But it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give you time. However, I¡¯ll always be by your side!¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently before letting go.

    Then, he took a deep look at her and left.

    Even after Gong Tianhao left for a long time, she still couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

    This person... was too much!

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why are you standing at the entrance of the courtyard?¡± Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu suspiciously. ¡°Why is your face so red? Why don¡¯t you go in? If you stand there and bask in the sun, of course you¡¯d be hot.¡±

    Mother Xiao returned, and she saw Xiao Lingyu. Her face was red and she had a dazed look on her face.

    Xiao Lingyu heard her mother and snapped back to reality. She turned around and finally realized Gong Tianhao was gone. She was stunned for a moment before she patted her cheeks. ¡®Xiao Lingyu, snap out of it!¡¯

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu with confusion and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why are you patting your face? Is it really that hot?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Then, you better hurry on and get inside,¡± Mother Xiao said. Then, she asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why were you standing out there in the sun anyway?¡± Then, Mother Xiao saw Old Master Gong, who was drinking tea in the courtyard. Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Elder Gong, what do you want to eat today?¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he said, ¡°Qiuying, are you going to cook whatever I want to eat?¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Then I want to eat braised pork, braised pork trotters with preserved vegetables, stewed pork trotters, and...¡± Old Master Gong immediately ordered the dishes.

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t wait for Old Master Gong to finish and interrupted him. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Old Master, that is too much meat. I¡¯ll cook some vegetables for you instead.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was stingy, but Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t eat too much meat.

    Doctor Huang had told them that because of Old Master Gong¡¯s health, he should consume less meat and more vegetables.

    Old Master Gong, who was disappointed, pleaded, ¡°Qiuying, please have pity on this old man. I¡¯ve been hungering after meat so much that I can¡¯t sleep at night. Can¡¯t you satisfy my craving this once?¡±

    Mother Xiao rejected tly, ¡°No, Elder Gong, your health is the most important.¡± After saying that, Mother Xiao ignored Old Master Gong and went straight into the kitchen.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes went with her. Xiao Lingyu found this funny and amusing. Xiao Lingyu smiled.

    At this moment, Old Master Gong noticed Xiao Lingyu. He thought of something and said, ¡°Girl, look at me. I just want some meat to eat. Your mother dotes on you the most. Just tell Qiuying that you want to eat some meat and she¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± This old man has turned his schemes to me instead.

    Xiao Lingyu also sighed softly.

    ¡°Elder Gong, the Doctor said that my stomach is growing too fast and I have to control my diet. Otherwise, if my stomach is too big, it won¡¯t be easy to give birth. So, even if I tell my mother that I want to eat meat, do you think my mother will believe me?¡±

    Old Master Gong pouted like a child. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to eat meat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and tell Qiuying that you and Tianhao were at the courtyard gate just now...¡± kissing and hugging.

    He was threatening her.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡®So he has seen everything.¡¯

    Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and tell my mother that I want to eat stewed pork trotters. Is that enough?¡± At least this dish didn¡¯t have that much fat.

    Old Master Gong said that he also wanted a dish of braised pork.

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to have seen through his thoughts and immediately said, ¡°Elder Gong, I can only plead for one dish. If I ask for more, I might not even get this one dish.¡±

    After Old Master Gong heard this, he thought for a moment and reluctantly epted it. ¡°Alright, stewed pork trotters then.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the kitchen with her stomach puffed out and said loudly, ¡°Mom, I want to eat stew pig¡¯s trotters.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately said, ¡°What nonsense! Can¡¯t you see how big your stomach is now? The Doctor said that you must control your diet.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately added, ¡°Elder Gong also wants to eat stew pig¡¯s trotters.¡±

    Elder Gong, who was listening outside, ¡°...¡±

    This girl must be doing this on purpose.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Alright. Since two people want to eat it, I¡¯ll make this dish.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, just make this meat dish. The rest can be vegetarian dishes.¡±

    ¡°Huh? All vegetarian dishes but one?¡± Mother Xiao frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang and the others like to eat meat.¡±

    ¡°Mom, look at them. They are going to be chubbier than me! They should eat less meat!¡± Xiao Lingyu said calmly.

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang, ¡°....¡±

    We¡¯re innocent! Old Chief, why did you do this to us?

 Chapter 279 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 279: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When the meeting happened, the vigers already had an idea of what the agenda was.

    The vast majority of the vigers were willing to rent the mountains to Xiao Lingyu. After all, the mountains had been left empty, and they didn¡¯t have the money to develop them. Other than cutting firewood, hunting, picking mushrooms and herbs, they couldn¡¯t gain much from the mountains. And these harvests depended heavily on luck.

    If they were lucky, they could run across rare animals and nts, but not everyone had good fortune.

    However, renting the mountains out was different. Even they knew simple math.

    Six mountains equaled tens of thousands Mu. Even if the rent was just 150 RMB a year, the total rent for that year was more than 1.5 million. On average, each household would get several thousand RMB. And this was only for one year.

    However, Xiao Lingyu paid them three years of rent in one go. In other words, they would be able to get several ten thousand RMB at once. With that in mind, many people were extremely excited.

    Of course, there were also some who had side goals. Back then, they rented the sandynd to Xiao Lingyu cheaply. However, now that they realized how much money Xiao Lingyu had earned off theirnd, they felt taken advantage of. After all, if they didn¡¯t rent theirnd to Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t get to grow so many strawberries, and she wouldn¡¯t earn so much money.

    Xiao Lingyu rented theirnd for 300 RMB per Mu, but she earned several ten thousand per Mu. 300 and several ten thousand, the difference was huge. This made them feel ufortable in their hearts.

    Since Xiao Lingyu wanted to rent the mountains, it was clear that there was money to be earned. Therefore, no matter what, they could not let Xiao Lingyu mistreat them anymore.

    The meeting was held at nine in the morning.

    Many vigers came over early and gathered to discuss this matter.

    Most of them were envious of Xiao Zhengyang and his wife. They were really lucky to have such a capable daughter.

    Xiao Lingyu was good at reading and working. She was even better at earning money.

    Back then, when Xiao Lingyu rented thend and said that she wanted to grow strawberries, many people secretly mocked her. They said that she had gone crazy after reading too many books. She was going to grow strawberries at the county where the nt couldn¡¯t grow.

    However, that ridicule turned into envy and jealousy.

    With such a rich and capable daughter, Xiao Zhengyang and his wife could just live at home and enjoy their lives. They didn¡¯t even need to work anymore.

    However, these people forgot the hardships Xiao Zhengyang and his family went through in the past to support Xiao Lingyu¡¯s education. In fact, these very people persuaded Xiao Zhengyang to stop wasting money on a daughter. After all, Xiao Lingyu was to be married off in the future anyway.

    These people took their own advice. They stopped their daughters from studying. They felt that it was enough for a girl to learn how to read and write. Most of them dropped out around junior high. This preference for sons over daughters had harmed many promising talents.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife had a correct outlook on life.

    They believed that their children should be treated equally regardless of their gender.

    Even if their daughter didn¡¯te back to serve them and stayed with her inw, having a university degree would still benefit their daughter. They only wanted the best for their children. So they sacrificed everything for their children.

    Xiao Lingyu had made them proud too. They never had to worry about her... except for the young love with Chen Ran.

    Now that she was all grown up, she had made them prouder.

    Their pride made others jealous.

    ...

    ¡°Testing, testing.¡± Xiao Taiyang cleared his throat and then said to the loudspeaker, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet.¡±

    Everyone present quieted down.

    The vige chief asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    There were more than 180 families in Taoyuan Vige. Even if only one member from each family came, there would be 180 people. Themittee room couldn¡¯t fit all of them, so some had to stand outside.

    ¡°Vige chief, it seems that Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family isn¡¯t here.¡± Many people paid attention to this since they knew about the bad history between Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family and Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family is not here too,¡± Someone else said.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family had officially made enemies of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family. In order to pay off the debt, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family had no choice but to send someone to work for Xiao Lingyu, and that person was Xiao Chengcai.

    His mother and his twelve-year-old brother were the only ones left in his family. His two adult sons had left the vige to find work outside.

    ¡°It looks like they are the only families not here.¡± Someone looked around and said.

    The vige chief said, ¡°Forget it. If they don¡¯t want toe, so be it. We¡¯ll start the meeting now. I think everyone already knows why we¡¯re gathered here. Lingyu wants to rent the six mountains in Taoyuan Vige. As Vige Chief, I want to get everyone¡¯s opinion.¡±

    As soon as the vige chief finished speaking, someone immediately asked the question that they were most concerned about, ¡°Vige chief, how much Xiao Lingyu n to pay us for the rent? How much per Mu?¡±

    The vige chief said very seriously, ¡°ording to the mountain area rental policy, it¡¯s 150 RMB per Mu.¡±

    ¡°Only 150? That¡¯s too low.¡± As soon as the vige chief finished speaking, there were people jeering about the low price.

    When the vige chief heard this, he asked with a serious expression, ¡°Then how much do you think each Mu should rent for?¡±

    ¡°It should at least cost 400 RMB per Mu. At the very least, the rental should be simr to the rent of the sandynd.¡± Someone said with an excited expression.

    This would be another high ie for them. Most vigers wouldn¡¯t even need to work anymore.

    The vige chief immediately revealed a look of disdain. He sneered and said, ¡°You people sure are brazen. 400 per Mu, why don¡¯t you go and rob the bank?¡±

    Someone immediately said unhappily, ¡°Vige chief, since the sandynd can be rented for 400 per Mu, why not the mountainnd?¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°The sandynd is part of drynd, and it can be used for farming. But can the same be said for the mountainnd? There are plenty of trees and rocks. How do you expect Lingyu to grow things there without developing them first?

    ¡°We¡¯re all from the same vige. Do you think really think 400 RMB for a Mu of mountainnd is reasonable?

    ¡°Or do you think since Xiao Lingyu is rich, you can scam her all you want?

    ¡°Do you think Xiao Lingyu is a fool, or do you think Xiao Zhengyang and his family are all fools?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Discussing the Rent

    <h4>Chapter 280: Discussing the Rent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Most of the vigers were ashamed. The remaining vigers looked at these people who demanded 400 RMB per Mu with disdain.

    Xiao Chengbang looked at those people and sneered, ¡°You people dare to ask for 400 RMB per Mu?! In that case, why don¡¯t you rent the mountainnd yourself?¡±

    ¡°What can we do renting it?¡± Some vigers responded very quickly.

    ¡°Xiao Laigou, in that case, shut up!¡± Someone was angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a hundred Mu of mountainnd behind your house? Why don¡¯t you find someone to rent it for 400 RMB? You¡¯ll immediately make a fortune! Laigou, you¡¯ll get an annual rent of 40,000 to 50,000 RMB. But, we¡¯ll see who wille asking to rent thend from you!¡±

    ¡°Laigou, I have ims in the mountains too. How about I rent it to you? Instead of 400 per Mu, you just have to give me 200 RMB per Mu. Then, you can rent it out to others for 400 per Mu. You¡¯ll still gain a huge profit, right?¡±

    Xiao Laigou refused, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid to rent your mountainnd for 200 RMB per Mu? It¡¯s not even worth that much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even you think that¡¯s stupid, then why do you think Xiao Lingyu would rent your ce for 400 RMB per Mu? Do you think she¡¯s that stupid?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just funny. I can say that no one here is cleverer than Lingyu. So, Xiao Laigou, if you want to have that sweet dream, go back to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    The vigers burst intoughter.

    Xiao Laigou¡¯s face turned red. He knew that he was in the wrong, but he still said unwillingly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu has already made a fortune. She should share the wealth with us.¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, it¡¯s not through a method like this.¡± The vige chief retorted seriously, ¡°You want her to sacrifice her interest to improve yours? Does Xiao Lingyu owe you?¡±

    Xiao Laigou waspletely silent. Almost the entire vige was on the side of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family. No matter what he said now, he would be countered by them.

    Since Xiao Laigou and people like him stopped speaking, the vige chief asked again, ¡°Does anyone else have any questions?¡±

    Someone immediately asked, ¡°Vige chief, after Xiao Lingyu goes down the mountain, can we still go up the mountain to chop firewood, hunt, and gather herbs?¡±

    After all, this was a source of ie for many families, so of course, they would be concerned.

    The vige chief said, ¡°We¡¯ve asked Xiao Lingyu about this. She said that you could. She contracts the mountain to develop and farm. As long as people don¡¯t purposely go and destroy her crops, they can still go up the mountain to gather herbs and firewood. If anyone is caught with deliberate destruction, they will be punished severely.¡±

    Many vigers were confused. If Xiao Lingyu wanted to open up a farm, she would need to start with deforestation. In that case, what firewood could they gather from the mountains in the future?

    ¡°Vige chief, what exactly is Xiao Lingyu¡¯s n for the farm?¡± A viger asked in puzzlement.

    The vige chief replied, ¡°Xiao Lingyu contracts the mountains to nt fruit trees. She won¡¯t nt too many trees, so she won¡¯t need to level out the forest. As for the specifics, we¡¯ll have to ask Xiao Lingyu herself.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family had been sitting in the front and didn¡¯t say much. Even when the vigers asked her to pay 400 RMB per Mu, she didn¡¯t say anything. However, there were some things that only Xiao Lingyu could exin clearly.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Most of the vegetation on the hill will be preserved. The vigers can continue to go up the mountain to chop firewood, hunt, and gather herbs. However, I also need to stress that even after I have contracted the mountains, what happens to you while you¡¯re on the mountain is not my responsibility.¡±

    This was a precaution for a culture that would be popr in the future, faking injury forpensation.

    The vigers weren¡¯t aware of this yet, but in the next few years, many people would purposely injure themselves in front of businesses to demandpensation from the bosses.

    If something happened to one of the vigers on the mountain, they would definitely cause trouble at her house since the mountains belonged to her. When something happened, she had to take responsibility. Therefore, no matter what, this use had to be written into the contract.

    The vige chief and the vigers had some doubts regarding this.

    In the future, someone really did have an ident and came to cause trouble at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ce. Xiao Lingyu immediately showed them this use in the contract. People admired Xiao Lingyu¡¯s foresight.

    After hearing that they could enter the mountain to chop firewood after Xiao Lingyu had rented the mountains, the vigers did not have much of an objection.

    They had already analyzed the various benefits. Xiao Lingyu would pay to rent the mountains. The rent would be shared by everyone, and it was arge sum of money. Why would they say no to money?

    Plus, after Xiao Lingyu contracted the mountain, she would need arge number of people to develop and organize the mountains. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would need to hire people. This was another sum of ie.

    As long as people were not stupid, they could see that this was a good thing.

    However, some people had a disease called jealousy. It was caused by greed.

    They had long been jealous of Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s sudden wealth. Usually, they did not dare to offend Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family because they had a favor to ask of them.

    But now, it was the other way around.

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to contract the mountains, so Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family hade to beg them. They knew that without the consent of the majority, Xiao Lingyu would not be able to contract the mountains. They held power over Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    Hence, someone started to speak again. ¡°Lingyu, actually, we don¡¯t have any other opinions. It¡¯s just that you n to rent the mountains for 150 RMB per Mu. Isn¡¯t that too low?¡± It was this question again.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the person who spoke with a faint smile and asked indifferently, ¡°Then seventh uncle, how much do you think I should pay for the rent?¡±

    This seventh uncle immediately said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need much. Like what Xiao Laigou said, we wanted to rent it for 400 RMB per Mu. But since it¡¯s you, we¡¯ll rent it for 200 RMB per Mu.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°Seventh Uncle, do you know how much the Liu family vige charges for their mountains?¡±

    Ah?

 Chapter 281 - Voting

    <h4>Chapter 281: Voting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reminder, the vigers immediately thought of Liu Family Vige. They had also contracted out their mountains. A Big Boss had rented out the mountains to develop a mine. Mining would cause serious pollution, but the people of Liu Family Vige didn¡¯t mind.

    Liu Family Vige didn¡¯t have as many hilltops as Taoyuan Vige. There were only three mountains. The Big Boss believed there were rare minerals in the mountains. He rented the mountains for 100 RMB per Mu. The mountains were quite big, with a total area of 3,000 Mu.

    The Boss only rented it for two years, but the rent was distributed to everyone. It was still quite a lot of money.

    Of course, the Liu Family vigers weed the money. After all, after two years, the mountains would still belong to the Liu Family Vige.

    As for the pollution?

    Since the mountains were far away from their vige, they didn¡¯t care. As for farnd near the foot of the mountain, the Big Boss promised topensate if they were destroyed during mining. After a few years, when the mines stopped operating, they could start nting on the mountains again.

    Currently, development was going at the mountains. Since this was a mining development, the Big Boss had to hire people. He directly hired the people from Liu Family Vige. In the past year, almost all the adults at Liu Family Vige had gone to work as miners. Their lives improved slowly. This made them the envy of many nearby viges.

    ¡°I remember now. Liu Family Vige rented their mountains for 100 RMB per Mu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the people from Liu Family Vige told me that too.¡±

    Inparison, the price of 150 RMB per Mu given by Xiao Lingyu was too generous. Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Liu Family Vige rented out their mountains for 100 RMB per Mu. I feel that my offer is already very fair. However...¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sharp gaze swept across all the vigers present, then she looked at her seventh uncle and continued, ¡°If seventh uncle and all the vigers present feel that the price I offered is too low, then feel free to go and find the boss who is willing to rent yournd for 200 RMB.

    ¡°As for me, since Taoyuan Vige is unwilling to help me, I¡¯ll seek better opportunities at the surrounding viges. I believe that if I offer them 150, no, 120 RMB per Mu, they will be d to rent their mountainnd to me.¡±

    These people really thought they could bully her with this. Did they think she was so dumb?

    Once Xiao Lingyu said that the faces of the vigers present changed. What did she mean by that? Did she want to rent the mountains from another vige? Did she intend to benefit outsiders instead of her neighbors?

    Many people were displeased... well, most who wanted a higher rent were displeased. They were so greedy. Xiao Lingyu had already offered them a high price, but they still wanted more. They really thought Xiao Lingyu was a pushover.

    Someone immediately said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Lingyu, we¡¯re your neighbors. You refuse to rent from us but instead want to benefit other viges? How is that eptable?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied indifferently, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. I¡¯ve already given everyone face by offering a fair rent. However, some people still think that is not enough.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve earned some money in the past year, renting the mountains still requires a huge sum of money. I don¡¯t have the funds to offer a higher rent.

    ¡°In that case, I have no choice but to settle for the second-best scenario. If I rent from another vige, I¡¯ll even save money.

    ¡°After all, my money didn¡¯t fall from the sky that I can squander them. That¡¯s the money my family has earned through hard work.¡±

    She almost said, ¡®I¡¯m not a fool that you can take advantage of easily.¡¯

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu said that, the scene fell silent.

    At this moment, Xiao Chengbang said loudly, ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t listen to some greedy people. The rental price you gave is already very fair.

    ¡°You¡¯re contracting the mountains, not to mine like the Big Boss at Liu Family Vige. You are going to nt fruit trees. And you even allow us to continue foraging on the mountain. We should be d that you¡¯ve treated us so nicely.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have any objections!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately retorted. Xiao Laiguo said, ¡°Xiao Chengbang, who doesn¡¯t know that you have a good rtionship with her family? Of course, you don¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang¡¯s sharp eyes swept over him as he asked sharply, ¡°So do you have objections? Only because you want Lingyu to pay you 400 RMB per Mu? Xiao Laigou, how greedy can you be? Plus, the mountains aren¡¯t even yours!¡±

    Xiao Laogou said indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s true that the mountains aren¡¯t mine, but my family owns part of it. So why can¡¯t I have objections?¡±

    ¡°Your family is one of the many who own parts of the mountains. Your objection doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xiao Chengbang said.

    Xiao Laogou was furious.

    ¡°Enough!¡± The vige chief immediately stopped them from arguing. Then, the vige chief said seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rental price is already very fair. She even offers us extra because we¡¯re from the same vige.

    ¡°Certain people shall not take a mile when given an inch. If you want a higher rental price, go and find your own boss to rent. You can rent it for 200 or 400, and you¡¯ll get rich immediately.¡±

    Then, he pointed at the two cardboard boxes on the table, ¡°Now, let us vote. Everyone has a card with a serial number. Those who agree to rent it to Xiao Lingyu put your card in the box on the left, and those who disagree put it in the box on the right.

    ¡°If more than half of the people agree, then it means that the vige has agreed to rent these mountains to Xiao Lingyu and vice versa. Does everyone understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± They nodded.

    Of course, there were also people who raised doubts and said disdainfully, ¡°Why are we wasting time? Isn¡¯t the result obvious?¡±

    The majority would agree.

    The vige chief ignored them and said directly, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s start voting now.¡±

    The vigers rushed to the boxes and dropped their cards.

    In a short while, everyone had finished voting.

    The vige chief and a few vige officials verified the results on the spot.

    Finally, the vige chief announced, ¡°There are a total of 186 households in Taoyuan Vige. Other than Xiao Fuqi and Xiao Chengcai¡¯s families, there are 184 here, so the halfway point is 92 votes. The vige elders and I have tallied the votes. 162 votes are in favor of Xiao Lingyu, and the others are 22. So, Xiao Lingyu is allowed to contract the mountains.¡±

    No one was surprised by this result.. There was only a small number of people who were greedy.

 Chapter 282 - Accompany Her to the Bank

    <h4>Chapter 282: Apany Her to the Bank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The result was self-evident!

    The negative votes were ignored because the vast majority agreed.

    A few families were angry when they heard the result. But there was nothing they could do.

    ...

    Back at home, Xiao Lingyu checked her bank loan documents and decided to visit the bank in the county town. If the loan was not approved, she had to find an investor.

    When they heard that Xiao Lingyu was going to the county town alone, Father and Mother Xiao disapproved. However, they didn¡¯t understand much about bank loans, so they decided to ask Gong Tianhao to apany their daughter.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and refused, ¡°Father and Mother, there¡¯s no need. I can do it myself.¡±

    However, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were exceptionally insistent. Mother Xiao said, ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant. How can we let you go alone? You have to have someone apany you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take fourth uncle¡¯s truck to the county in the morning. When I reach the county town, I can ask my younger brother to apany me.¡±

    ¡°No. Your brother has just learned how to drive. I¡¯ll be more worried about him driving you around. It¡¯s better to let Tianhao apany you. Tianhao is a steady child.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Dad, Mom, do you know that you¡¯ve pushed your daughter into the jaws of a tiger?

    Ever since Gong Tianhao made his deration, he stuck to Xiao Lingyu every day. He knew her schedule very well. Xiao Lingyu would wake up early and then walk around the vige to exercise. Then, she woulde back for breakfast. Half an hourter, she¡¯d be tired and would go back to sleep.

    She would sleep for one or one and a half hours. After waking up, she wouldzilyy on the recliner and read for a while. When it was time, she would wash the dishes and do some simple housework.

    After lunch, the Sleeping Beauty wouldy down again. This time, she would sleep for two to three hours.

    When she woke up, she would read for a while and then go out for a walk. When she came back, she would help prepare dinner again.

    But after dinner, she would definitely go to bed before nine o¡¯clock.

    In short, Xiao Lingyu spent most of her time sleeping.

    Xiao Lingyu went for a walk every day, and Gong Tianhao would be waiting for her outside the door every morning. He would follow her around.

    Even though Xiao Lingyu disliked it, Gong Tianhao refused to leave. He stuck close to her.

    Therefore, early in the morning, many vigers would see the young couple saunter around the vige.

    Someone joked with Xiao Zhengyang, and his wife, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, Elder Gong¡¯s grandson has be your son-inw. He is sticking by Lingyu¡¯s side every day.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife didn¡¯t mind having Gong Tianhao as their son-inw. After all, Gong Tianhao really didn¡¯t mind Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child and was sincerely pursuing her.

    However, they didn¡¯t push it. Mother Xiao smiled and replied, ¡°That depends on their fate. Tianhao and Lingyu, this is their fate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Someone said.

    When this topic was brought up, someone said with a sour tone, ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t Young Master Gong from a big city? Why would he like a girl from the countryside?¡± Her tone was awkward and sharp.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Someone refuted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a girl from the countryside? We are not inferior to the city girls.

    ¡°Plus, Lingyu is a famous university student who has worked in a big city for a few years. When she is in the city, no one can tell she is from the countryside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lingyu is beautiful and outstanding. She is better than the city girls.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you people speak like you¡¯ve seen many city girls before.¡±

    ¡°We actually have. When they were selling strawberries, many city girls came. If you ask me, none of them isparable to Lingyu.¡±

    ...

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t know the oue of this argument.

    She had left a long time ago.

    However, in her heart, her daughter was the best.

    To be honest, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao liked Gong Tianhao very much. It wasn¡¯t because he was rich, but because he was sincere. He was serious about their daughter.

    But... Mother Xiao sighed. Their daughter still pushed him away.

    Thinking of this, Mother Xiao continued, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, with Tianhao apanying you to the bank, we will be more at ease.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± But she really didn¡¯t want him to apany her.

    A smile immediately appeared on Gong Tianhao¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect Yu ¡®Er well. Nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Tianhao, of course, we believe you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Mom, does this mean you don¡¯t believe me?

    Xiao Lingyu relented, ¡°Fine.¡±

    However, the next day, when Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianliang were about to head to the county town, they were dyed. That was because the news reporters had arrived.

    These reporters swarmed into Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingye was the top scorer in the science of City Z. The reporters had received the news.

    However, there was even more shocking news. The results of No. 1 High School were much better than before!

    Last year, Xingyin County¡¯s No. 1 High School only had 112 students who got into first-grade universities, ounting for 20% of the total. 260 people managed to get into the second-grade universities, ounting for 46.4% of the total. The school was rankedst in City Z.

    However, this year, No. 1 High School had 276 students who got into first-grade universities, ounting for 40% of the total. 488 people managed to get into the second-rate universities, ounting for 70.7% of the total. This pushed No. 1 High School to 4th ce in City Z.

    Such a pleasant result made all the teachers and students extremely excited. It even attracted the attention of the bureau leaders.

    The most interesting news was Xing Yin County had produced a top scorer in science. He was ranked third in the entire province, with a difference of 0.5 points from the second ce.

    When such a result came out, it was really a cause for celebration.

    Therefore, these reporters had been conducting interviews in the school for the past two days.

    They dyed the interview with Xiao Lingye to today.

 Chapter 283 - Tea

    <h4>Chapter 283: Tea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°What, the reporters are all at home for an interview? ¡°Xiao Lingye received a phone call from home and frowned. ¡°Then, Sis, should I rush home?¡±

    Xiao Lingye had already gotten his driver¡¯s license, but he had been helping out in the county town and did not go home much.

    His n was to leave the city to see the world. After all, he had two to three months of vacation.

    However, the business in his sister¡¯s shop was really good, so Xiao Lingye decided to help out in the shop.

    asionally, he would go out with a few of his good friends. However, Xiao Lingye was always in control. He would never go overboard.

    The school informed him immediately when they got the news that he was the top-scorer. Then, he informed his family at the first opportunity.

    After the excitement, he regained his usualposure. He felt that the university entrance examination was only the first stage of a turning point in his life. No matter how well he did, everything would start from zero after he entered university. He had to n for his future. He couldn¡¯t rest on hisurels. He needed to work hard!

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s calm mentality was the result of his family¡¯s teachings. He had a sister who was always calm and decisive. He had learned a little from her.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, you shoulde back.¡±

    It was the same every year. The media would report on the top-scorer annually. If her younger brother refused the interviews, who knew what kind of evaluation the reporters would give him. He could be described as arrogant and condescending.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Xiao Lingye was an opinionated person, but he would heed his sister¡¯s advice.

    Xiao Lingyu promised that after Xiao Lingye got his license, she would get him a new car. However, since he just got his license, he had been using her car to practice on. After all, Xiao Lingyu was pregnant and couldn¡¯t drive anyway.

    So, Xiao Lingye had inherited his sister¡¯s car after he got his license.

    ...

    When the vigers heard about the reporters¡¯ arrival, they immediately hurried to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house.

    Mother Xiao weed all the reporters into the courtyard and made a pot of tea for them. Then she took out some fruits and served them too.

    ¡°Wow, this tea is so delicious!¡±

    Some of the reporters rushed here from City Z. After traveling for a whole morning, they felt a little thirsty and tired.

    After sitting down, they were greeted by the fragrance of tea. Out of curiosity, they picked up their cups and took a sip. It was amazing. The taste of this tea was extraordinary.

    ¡°Auntie, your tea smells so good. What kind of tea is it?¡± A reporter asked curiously.

    Mother Xiao had been interviewed before when Xiao Lingyu was the top-scorer, so she wasn¡¯t that nervous.

    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary Da Hong Pao. It¡¯s the kind of tea leaves that costs 100 yuan per catty.¡± They purchased better tea leaves after their family condition was better.

    ¡°Just ordinary Da Hong Pao?¡± The reporters found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve tasted normal Da Hong Pao before. It¡¯s not as fragrant as this,¡± Someone immediately said suspiciously.

    Mother Xiao smiled and exined, ¡°That¡¯s not the tea leaves but the water. The water here is sweat and clear, so even the tea made from normal tea leaves can be very fragrant.¡±

    Someone¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately asked curiously, ¡°Auntie, is this true? Then, can we try your water?¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Of course, you can. One minute, I¡¯ll fill a pot for you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± What is going on? Aren¡¯t they here for an interview? How did it be a tea tasting ceremony?

    Mother Xiao filled a pot of water and asked with a smile, ¡°Come. Who would like to try some water?¡±

    ¡°Auntie,e, pour me a cup! I want to see how your water is different from other water sources.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, give me a cup too!¡±

    The reporters who were sent to interview the best schr were quite polite.

    ¡°Wow, this water is really delicious!¡± Someone took a sip and said, ¡°It¡¯s sweet and refreshing.¡±

    ¡°Is this just ordinary water? How can it be so delicious? No wonder the tea made from it is so fragrant. It made the 100 RMB tea taste like 100000 RMB tea!¡±

    ¡°Haha. It looks like I¡¯ll have to pack some water with me when I go back.¡± Someone said half-jokingly.

    ¡°Haha. I have the same idea.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. These strawberries are so delicious. This taste... this taste is like those strawberries sold in Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables.¡±

    The reporters tried the fruits served.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten the strawberries in that store. They taste alike.¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables?¡± Someone immediately reacted, ¡°Aren¡¯t we in Taoyuan Vige?¡± They looked at Mother Xiao curiously.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°My family does own that shop. If you like these strawberries, feel free to bring some back with you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. No one was willing to refuse.

    The reporters from both Xing Yin County and City Z had heard of this vegetables and fruits shop before. There was even a rumor that the strawberries sold at the National Union Supermarket came from Taoyuan Vige.

    These people were reporters, so they had a keen sense of smell. They were immediately sure that the strawberries at National Union Supermarket and the strawberries at Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables came from the same ce.

    The five reporters ate and drank happily in the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard. The food and drink of this family were too delicious. Even their in water was so exceptional.

    Among the reporters were a few who normally had a small appetite. However, when they arrived at the house of the top-scorer, they became big eaters! No matter how much they ate, they didn¡¯t feel hungry. The fruits and snacks went down their stomach.

    ¡°Auntie, why are all the things in your house so delicious?¡± A reporter gasped, ¡°The things that look so ordinary be iparably delicious here.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, you should eat more. I¡¯ll pack some for you to take back too.¡± A few days ago, Mother Xiao already knew the reporters wereing, so she was prepared.

    The reporters were embarrassed. ¡°How can we do that? We already ate so much here.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Why should you be embarrassed? We grew these strawberries ourselves. All the vegetables and fruits served are homegrown too. I¡¯m just d that you like them.

    ¡°Then, thank you so much, Auntie!¡± The reporters were very appreciative.. They came to the right ce this time.

 Chapter 284 - Deep Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 284: Deep Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The reporters were enjoying themselves at the Xiao family home.

    It was only when they saw the main character appear that the reporters reacted. They came here that day with a mission. They were to interview this year¡¯s City Z¡¯s top-scorer and his family.

    However, the good food and drinks derailed them greatly.

    When they saw their interview subject, Xiao Lingye, a handsome and cute young man, walk in, their eyes lit up again. This family was all handsome men and beautiful women. They were very much unlike a normal rural family.

    They immediately jumped back into work. They interviewed Xiao Lingye about his background, his feelings for getting into Imperial University, his study tips, and so on. Then, they interviewed his parents, how they cultivated such a brilliant child.

    After that, they interviewed the vigers to get their opinions about the top-scorer. Their first interviewee was the vige chief. When they heard from the vige chief that Xiao Lingye was the Xiao Family¡¯s second top-scorer, the reporters were shocked. Two top-scorers in one family. Their parents were amazing.

    The reporters learned from the vigers that this pair of parents were very open-minded and never restricted their children. They allowed their children freedom to grow. They rarely used beatings but always reasoned with them.

    The interviewsted for half a day before the reporterspleted their assignment. Finally, they had to return to their cities. However, they were reluctant to leave Taoyuan Vige. Reporters had to travel all over, and food while traveling was always not that good.

    They were still discussing it on the way back.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable here. I really can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. If I had the chance, I would definitelye here again.¡±

    The delicious food was a great allure.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± A female reporter suddenly remembered something, ¡°I heard from a friend of mine that some time ago, there was a strawberry-picking event here. She came and saw many people.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I think I remember too. The entrance ticket was 100 RMB per person. After you¡¯re inside the greenhouse, you can eat as much as you want. However, if you want to bring the strawberries home, you have to pay extra.¡±

    ¡°I also heard about this on the forum. In the beginning, there was a discount, a catty of strawberries was only 45 RMB. The first 100 customers could even enter the greenhouse for free. However, the first 100 stops were used up instantly. The rest had to buy tickets. The poster said that strawberries from Taoyuan Vige would get more expensive, and he was right.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that the strawberries at City Z¡¯s National Union Supermarket were sold at 35 RMB each? Even so, they ran out of stock often.¡±

    ¡°35 RMB each? That is too expensive!¡± People gasped, and they hugged the two catties of strawberries Mother Xiao had given them closer.

    ¡°Based on the size of these strawberries, there should be around twenty of them per catty. Oh my god. We have around 1400 RMB in our hands each!¡±

    ¡°The mother is really generous.¡±

    ¡°I have to keep some for my son to taste. These are things you can¡¯t buy with money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that the strawberry harvest ising to an end.¡±

    ¡°This trip is very worth it. Those who refused toe will be kicking themselves when they find out.¡±

    Many reporters refused to do interviews like this. Other than the long distance, the news didn¡¯t have much newsworthiness. The news wouldn¡¯t help them with a raise or a promotion. It was a troublesome and meaningless interview. Therefore, mostly interns or newbies would be sent on these missions.

    ¡°Yes, it is really worth it.¡± Someone echoed. ¡°And I did bring a bottle of water back with me.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡± Someone said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. The water makes such delicious tea. I wish to bring some for my dad.¡± When she said this, she looked a little sad. ¡°My dad¡¯s health is worsening. I want to give him the best thing and spend more time with him. He really needs thepany of his children.¡±

    The car fell silent. Who among them didn¡¯t have parents?

    When they were young, they looked forward to growing up, but when they grew up, they found that their parents had grown old too.

    Suddenly, their parents¡¯ heads were peppered with white. The figures who had shielded them from wind and rain slowly bent over.

    However, as children, their careers were just starting. They didn¡¯t have much time for their parents. They didn¡¯t realize they didn¡¯t have much time with their parents left.

    Their parents didn¡¯t even want money or materials from them. They just wanted simplepany.

    Some couldn¡¯t help but weep silent tears.

    ¡°I will ask for leave and go visit my parents in the countryside,¡± Someone said. Better spend some time with them before it was toote.

    The reporters handed in their assignments and asked for a leave. They wanted to go back to the countryside to see their parents.

    Many people were affected. Many thought of their elderly parents. People were touched. Even the superiors were moved. However, they couldn¡¯t approve too many leaves at once.

    The employees had to take turns.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and her family did not know that just a bottle of water from their house and two catties of strawberries had stimted filial piety.

    After the reporters left, the family was also very happy. They were in a celebratory mood because Xiao Lingye had been admitted to a good university.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°In the future, you must work harder and be a promising citizen!¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know. Dad, please don¡¯t worry!¡±

 Chapter 285 - Encountering Obstacles!

    <h4>Chapter 285: Encountering Obstacles!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When the news report came out, many people not only found out Taoyuan Vige had produced a top-scorer but also Taoyuan Vige was suitable for strawberry-growing. In fact, the expensive strawberries that were being sold at many supermarkets were from Taoyuan Vige.

    At the same time, many people realized how beautiful Taoyuan Vige was. It was inconvenient transportation in the past that prevented people from discovering this paradise.

    However, with the strawberries and the addition of a new top-scorer, Taoyuan Vige instantly became a tourist attraction. Many people drove from the city to Taoyuan Vige.

    The arrival of these guests immediately made Taoyuan Vige even more lively. They came to enjoy the beautiful scenery and would return with the local specialties like eggs, chickens, ducks, geese, and vegetables.

    Every local household had sold something to the influx of visitors, and the prices were high. This made the vigers very happy. They had gained another huge ie.

    ...

    Gong Tianhao apanied Xiao Lingyu to the county town bank.

    Xiao Lingyu had prepared sufficient information. Gong Tianhao was also there to help with the negotiations. The bank representative soon gave an answer. They could give Xiao Lingyu a loan, but they had to take at least ten days to verify her documents.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t mind. She knew about this already. However, Gong Tianhao was a little dissatisfied.

    Whenever he wanted a loan, he would only need to make a phone call. He would never wait ten days.

    When Gong Tianhao wanted to say something, Xiao Lingyu stopped him. She knew that with his identity, he could get a loan easily. After all, his rich assets were there for everyone to see. No one would waste time investigating hisplicated background. However, her case was different. This was her firstrge loan, and she came from a small family. The bank was understandably cautious.

    After they left the bank, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I know they need time to run the procedures, but isn¡¯t it too slow? If apany needs funding, they would have gone bankrupt in ten days already.¡±

    When apany faced problems in financial chains, it was a serious issue.

    There were two ways forpanies to solve this crisis.

    The first was to find new investors. The second was to borrow a loan from the bank. Normally, thepanies would go for the second method. This was because outside investors mightpletely derail the heart of thepany. That was something most CEOs didn¡¯t want to see.

    Gong Tianhao became the nation¡¯s richest man at a very young age. Hispanies had encountered such crises before, but he was able to deal with them quickly. Because with his identity, the bank would not make things difficult for him.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Xiao Lingyu from the corner of his eyes. There was no reason for Xiao Lingyu to even ask for a bank loan. He could wire her the money. He would give her three billion without a blink, much less a mere three million. But he knew Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can wait!¡± The mountains were not going to run away anyway.

    The mountains were not going to run away but some other people might have eyes on the mountains. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t expect that.

    ...

    ¡°What? The higher-ups didn¡¯t approve the request?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked with confusion.

    Xiao Taiyang also said with confusion, ¡°Yes, logically speaking, you are contracting the mountain to grow crops, not to engage in destructive development. The higher-ups should have approved it.

    ¡°However, your request was blocked. The reason given is they need to maintain the natural ecology. This... This isn¡¯t right at all.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°There must be something going on here.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Vige chief, how about this? See if you can find out the inside news through your connections. I¡¯ll also ask my friends.¡±

    The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask around then.¡± Even if Taoyuan Vige was poor, the vige chief still had some connections in the town. The problem came directly from the county town.

    After the vige chief left, Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light.

    The Xiao Family fell silent.

    They did not expect something would go wrong.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the county government is not willing to approve your request?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes. Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call my friends and see if they know anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    On the other side, as soon as the vige chief left, Gong Tianhao went out and made a phone call. He said directly, ¡°It¡¯s me. Go and investigate the mountain contract request in Xing Yin County. Yeah, I want to get the answer as soon as possible.¡±

    Less than ten minutes after he hung up, his phone rang.

    He answered, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Then, his face became more and more gloomy, and he said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. His eyes narrowed, and his deep eyes were mysterious.

    Then, he sneered, ¡°Haha. Do you people want to bully my woman? Fine, I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Then, he walked back to the Xiao family and sat down as if nothing had happened.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu called Gu Ziye and said, ¡°Ziye, I want to ask you for a favor. Well, I originally nned to contract a few mountains in Taoyuan Vige. However, I face a problem with the county town government. My request was rejected because they said I¡¯d destroy the natural ecology. But that is definitely not valid. I just want to nt fruit trees. I need your help to find out if there¡¯s a conspiracy behind this.¡±

    Gu Ziye and a few friends were having dinner in the private room. He replied, ¡°Yes, no problem.¡±

    After Gu Ziye put down the phone, Zheng Haiyang immediately asked, ¡°Is that Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Gu Ziye nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Look at your serious expression.. Did something happen to Xiao Lingyu?¡± Zheng Haiyang asked anxiously.

 Chapter 286 - Complaint

    <h4>Chapter 286: Comint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The outpouring of Zheng Haiyang¡¯s concern made the other two look at him. They did not say anything but looked at Gu Ziye in unison and asked, ¡°Yes, Ziye, did something happen to Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Gu Ziye said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu told me that she nned to contract a few mountains in Taoyuan Vige, but she got rejected by the county town government officials.¡±

    ¡°She wants to contract a few mountains?!¡± The other three were surprised, and their first reaction was to say, ¡°What is Xiao Lingyu going to grow this time?¡± To them, Xiao Lingyu had a green thumb. She grew delicious vegetables and strawberries. She had to have a big n to contract a few mountains.

    Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She just said that her request was stuck. The officials told her it was because her activities would destroy the mountain¡¯s natural ecology. She knew this was just an excuse. So she wanted us to help her find out what is really going on.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them all stared at Qian Yifan. Among the four of them, Qian Yifan was closest to the political world.

    Qian Yifan was confused by their stares. Then, he said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see if I can get anything from my dad.¡±

    Gu Ziye smiled and said, ¡°Yifan, then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Qian Yifan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you thanking me for? Besides, Xiao Lingyu and I are friends. It¡¯s only right for me to help her.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°Yifan, I remember that Xiao Lingyu seems to know your grandfather. If your dad can¡¯t help you, you can ask your grandfather for help.¡±

    Qian Yifan rolled his eyes again and said unhappily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble him with this small matter.¡±

    This small matter was a huge deal to Xiao Lingyu though, because it meant she owed them a favor.

    Seeing Xiao Lingyu calling another man for help, Gong Tianhao felt uneasy, and his eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t like that Xiao Lingyu had turned to another man to solve her problems. He was feeling jealous.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she met Gong Tianhao¡¯s sorrowful gaze.

    Xiao Lingyu was baffled. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I can help you with this. You should ask me for help and not some other man. I¡¯m feeling jealous now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    This man is... really shameless.

    When Father and Mother Xiao heard this, they covered their mouths and snickered at the side.

    They felt that Gong Tianhao was really too cute.

    He was really straightforward and sincere. He was so straightforward in expressing his feelings for their daughter. They could tell that Gong Tianhao really liked their daughter. At least they didn¡¯t think Gong Tianhao and his grandfather were master actors.

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°What does it have to do with me if you¡¯re jealous? You can be jealous all you want.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately coughed twice and reprimanded, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how can you speak like this?¡±

    Then, she changed into another person and said to Gong Tianhao in a very amicable manner, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t mind her. Yu ¡®Er has always been spoiled by us. She has no manners.¡±

    Technically, she only had no manners around Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already used to it!¡± He was referring to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s distant attitude towards him.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Did he justin to my parents about me?

    Mother Xiao felt so sorry for Gong Tianhao. She knew how harsh her daughter had treated the man.

    She said, ¡°Tianhao, Yu ¡®Er has made you suffer. Don¡¯t worry, I will stand up for you. I will teach her a lesson.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Mom, who is your child?

    Mother Xiao immediately said to Xiao Lingyu in a harsh tone, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Tianhao is our guest. When did I teach you to treat our guest so badly?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said innocently, ¡°Mom, when did I treat Young Master Gong badly?¡± After saying that, she red at him. The man was the richest man in the world. To think that he¡¯d tattle about her to her mother...

    ¡°You¡¯re ring at him!¡± Mother Xiao scolded. ¡°You¡¯re already treating him like this when we¡¯re here. Did you beat him up and scold him in private?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu opened her mouth to speak, but Mother Xiao didn¡¯t let her speak at all. She continued, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, let me tell you. Don¡¯t think that just because Tianhao likes you, you can treat him badly.¡±

    ¡°Mother,¡± Xiao Lingyu called out as if she wanted to exin herself.

    Then, Gong Tianhao immediately exined, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re wrong about Yu ¡®Er. She doesn¡¯t treat me badly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t let me hold her when she can¡¯t walk properly and almost falls. She doesn¡¯t let me shield her when those naughty children rush over, and she doesn¡¯t let me get her water when she¡¯s thirsty...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Does theint never end? How can he bring up these things toin to her mother? It is absolutely detestable.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents, ¡°...¡± Tianhao is so concerned about our daughter, but she doesn¡¯t seem to care about him. What is she thinking? Doesn¡¯t she know that she is lucky to find a man who treats her so well?

    Mother Xiao sighed. ¡®I have to help him along.¡¯ Mother Xiao said, ¡°Tianhao, Auntie will make the decision on this matter. When she doesn¡¯t look where she¡¯s going, hold on to her. When she¡¯s thirsty and hungry, get her some water and snacks. As for her own opinion, you canpletely ignore it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao received the support of Mother Xiao. His deep eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He said happily, ¡°Alright, Auntie, I will definitely listen to you and take good care of Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Who is her biological child?

    Gong Tianhao had received permission from Mother Xiao. In the future, he would have a legitimate reason to stick to Xiao Lingyu.

    From then on, Gong Tianhao stuck to Xiao Lingyu like sticky candy. She was unable to pull him off.

    It was just as he said. No matter she liked it or not, she had to get used to him being by her side!

 Chapter 287 - Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 287: Inquiry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Qian Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his father and grandfather having dinner at home.

    Qian Yifan¡¯s mother immediately said sarcastically when she saw her soning back, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our Qian family¡¯s eldest young master? Is he not going out clubbing but has decided toe back home?¡±

    Qian Yifan said helplessly, ¡°Mom, I was having a gathering with my friends. How is that clubbing?¡±

    Zeng Yulian snorted coldly, ¡°What kind of gathering happens daily?¡± She put down her chopsticks and said earnestly, ¡°Fan ¡®Er, your friends are all sessful in their careers. For example, Gu Ziye has taken over the Gu family¡¯s hotel, Zheng Haiyang has his own career, and Yuan Xuanhao has be a big boss. You¡¯re the only one who spends all day by theputer. You don¡¯t have a proper career at all.¡±

    Qian Yifan immediately said unhappily, ¡°Mom, I have a career. I¡¯m in web development. Don¡¯t always criticize me about my work.¡±

    Zeng Yulian said, ¡°How can I not? You¡¯ve invested so much, but there is no return. You might as well flush the money down the drain.¡±

    Qian Yifan said firmly, ¡°I believe that the future will be all about the inte. At that time, my work will truly be rewarded.¡±

    ¡°In the future? When will that be?¡± Zeng Yulian asked sharply.

    Qian Yifan, ¡°...¡± He had no answer either.

    Zeng Yulian said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t answer, right? Qian Yifan, let me tell you, from tomorrow onwards, you must find a proper job. If you can¡¯t, ask your father to arrange a position for you in the government unit.¡±

    Qian Yifan immediately retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t have father do that. He¡¯ll be criticized for nepotism. Isn¡¯t that right, grandfather?!¡±

    Grandfather Qian immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Zeng Yulian called out helplessly. Her father-inw would spoil this grandson and support him in everything he did, which made her very helpless.

    Qian Yifan was happy to have his grandfather¡¯s support, but his happinesssted not longer than two seconds.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just drop in on a high position like this. People will talk.¡± Grandfather Qian said, ¡°So you will have to start from the bottom like everyone else.¡±

    Zeng Yulian was stunned for a moment before she said with a smile, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. Yifan, you should listen to your grandfather. You need to start from the bottom.¡±

    Qian Yifan, ¡°...¡±

    Qian Yifan nced at the silent and slightly serious Father Qian and asked, ¡°Dad, are you done eating?¡±

    Father Qian nced at him and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    Qian Yifan said, ¡°Dad, I heard that the mountain contracts in Taoyuan Vige got held up. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qian Yifan¡¯s father put down his chopsticks, and his expression immediately became very serious as he asked, ¡°How did you know about this?¡±

    Zeng Yulian was also curious as to why her son was suddenly concerned about these things.

    Qian Yifan said truthfully, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The person who wanted the contract is Xiao Lingyu. She is from a local vige and a friend of mine. She heard about the rejection, so she asked me to help her inquire about it.¡±

    Zeng Yulian frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°And you are helping her? Even if she¡¯s your friend, there are rules. Normal people like her are not supposed to know about these things. What if it involves some confidential information? Wouldn¡¯t that harm your father?¡±

    Qian Yifan said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? She just wants to know the real reason. Why would it harm Dad?¡±

    Grandpa Qian frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Fan ¡®Er, Xiao Lingyu wants to contract the mountains?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Yifan nodded and said, ¡°But it was rejected.¡±

    Zeng Yulian hadn¡¯t met Xiao Lingyu, but she didn¡¯t like her because Xiao Lingyu was just a country bumpkin.

    No matter how well her crops sold, it did not change the fact that she was a country bumpkin.

    Moreover, she heard that Xiao Lingyu was not a good person because she was pregnant before marriage. She was afraid that the woman wanted to curry favor with her son. She had talked to her son about it several times, but it only made her son befriend the woman even more.

    Qian Yifan said impatiently, ¡°Mom, since you don¡¯t want me to be friends with Xiao Lingyu, fine. We will stop eating her crops.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zeng Yulian said unhappily, ¡°Why should we? Haven¡¯t we paid for them?¡±

    Qian Yifan said sharply, ¡°Mom, you should go and ask your friends. These vegetables are sold out so easily. Sometimes, you can¡¯t even get them with money. If we¡¯re not friends with Lingyu, we won¡¯t even have these vegetables to eat.¡±

    Zeng Yulian said unhappily, ¡°Regardless, she¡¯s just a farmer. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    Qian Yifan didn¡¯t want to argue with her in this aspect. He knew her mother¡¯s scruples. He said directly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Lingyu has no interest in my friends and me.¡±

    Zeng Yulian didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Like that¡¯s true. She¡¯s just a countrywoman. Why would she stick to your group if she didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive?¡±

    Qian Yifan couldn¡¯t make sense of it and didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. He said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to meddle in my rtionship. Plus, if you want to talk about that, you should persuade Grandpa too. He is also friends with Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Mother Qian, ¡°...¡±

    She changed the subject, ¡°So what if her contract is not going well? It¡¯s none of your business. How can shee directly to you to ask for an exnation? What a sinister woman!¡± She was actually quite happy when she heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s contract was rejected.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Qian Yifan furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction. ¡°Can you not be so prejudiced?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t offended you, right? Even though she¡¯s from the countryside, she¡¯s a graduate of a famous university and has worked in a big city for a few years. If it weren¡¯t for some idents, she probably wouldn¡¯t have returned to the farm.

    ¡°Plus, her little brother, Xiao Lingye, is our city¡¯s current top-scorer in science, and he got into Imperial University!¡± Qian Yifan said, ¡°Plus, Xiao Lingyu was also the top scorer of Arts in our county.¡±

    ¡°Two top-scorers in one family!¡± Father Qian remembered this news.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Yifan nodded. ¡°Mom, they are very good people.¡±

    Zeng Yn curled her lips and said, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s none of our business. Besides, even if they get into a famous university, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they are uncultured country swine!¡±

    Smack!

 Chapter 288 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 288: The Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Grandpa Qian put down his chopsticks heavily, giving everyone a fright.

    Zeng Yulian, in particr, looked a little uneasy when she saw Grandpa Qian¡¯s expression.

    Grandpa Qian¡¯s sharp eyes stared at his daughter-inw, Zeng Yulian, and he said sternly, ¡°Uncultured swine? So what if someonees from the countryside? Do they steal from you? Why are you so prejudiced? Zeng Yulian, let me tell you. I was born in a farming family too. I¡¯m also a country bumpkin. Does this mean you look down on me?¡±

    Zeng Yulian¡¯s face turned pale. She opened her mouth and called out, ¡°Dad...¡±

    Grandpa Qian continued, ¡°You happened to be born in a better family. You were born in the city. But didn¡¯t your parentse from the countryside? So, tell me, what right do you have to look down on the country people? The Xiao siblings relied on their own abilities to get into good universities. What about you? Tell me, what university did you go to?¡±

    Qian Guoxin looked at his wife¡¯s ugly expression and frowned. He called out, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Grandpa Qian nced at him and harrumphed.

    Qian Yifan didn¡¯t feel very good when he saw his mother being scolded. He said, ¡°Mom, you should stop having such biased prejudice. Besides, there¡¯s no nobility or lowliness in making friends. Xiao Lingyu is my friend. I don¡¯t feel good if you keep ndering my friend like this.¡±

    Father Qian scolded his son sternly, ¡°Qian Yifan, shut up!¡± The brat was the reason this all started. He continued, ¡°Your mother may have gone too far sometimes, but she only cares about you. You can¡¯t talk to her like this.¡±

    Qian Yifan lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±

    Qian Yifan¡¯s father looked at his wife and said, ¡°Yulian, the child has grown up and has his own social circle. As long as his friends aren¡¯t criminals, you shouldn¡¯t mind his life that much.¡±

    Zeng Yulian felt wronged and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m just afraid that my son will be deceived by sinister people.¡± Obviously, she was talking about Xiao Lingyu. Zeng Yulian was annoyed because she was scolded by her family. She felt wronged.

    Qian Yifan couldn¡¯t help but defend himself again and said helplessly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t need to worry about me. To tell you the truth, even if I like her, she might not like me. So you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Zeng Yulian still felt ufortable, but she tactfully stopped talking. Otherwise, she would be reprimanded by her father-inw.

    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Father Qian thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the mountain contract because I¡¯m not in charge of it. However, I heard that it was a higher-up who rejected the request.¡±

    Qian Yifan and Grandfather Qian looked at each other in confusion.

    Qian Yifan said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you find out what¡¯s going on? At least I can give my friend some answers.¡±

    Father Qian nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    With his position, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him to find out what was going on.

    While the men were talking, Zeng Yulian didn¡¯t say anything else. However, she remembered this grievance she suffered due to Xiao Lingyu.

    She was reprimanded by her father-inw because of that country girl, Xiao Lingyu.

    After Qian Yifan returned to his room, he gave Gu Ziye a call and told him the news that he had gotten from his father.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiao Lingyu yet. My father will ask around.¡±

    Gu Ziye nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu waited for two days before she finally got the answer from Gu Ziye.

    ¡°Wait. You mean to say someone has taken an interest in Taoyuan Vige and wants to develop it into a tourist destination?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents and the vige chief were obviously surprised to hear about this.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My friend told me so. My friend said that this matter is still confidential. I reckon that someone wille here about this soon.¡±

    Father Xiao frowned and said, ¡°No one was interested in our vige in the past. But the moment we wanted to contract the mountains, this happened?¡±

    The vige chief hadn¡¯t heard any news in the past two days. Therefore, the news that someone wanted to turn Taoyuan Vige into a tourist destination was a huge surprise.

    This made him feel veryplicated. He asked worriedly, ¡°Lingyu, are they turning this ce into a tourist hotspot? How are they going to do it? Why haven¡¯t I heard any news?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Vige chief, father, if someone really wants to develop tourism here, I¡¯m afraid that all the vigers will have to move to make way for tourist attractions.¡±

    ¡°Move?¡± Vige chief Xiao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents were shocked. ¡°Where would we move to?¡± They had settled in Taoyuan Vige for life. They had taken root here.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how the developmentpany will arrange for us. However, if they really want us to move, they will definitely give us a certain amount ofpensation.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu said this, everyone present became silent.

    A momentter, Mother Xiao asked again, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, does this mean that we can¡¯t contract these mountains anymore?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The person interested in Taoyuan Vige is a big and powerfulpany. They can easily fund their projects. How can we fight with them? They have the money to make a better offer than we do.¡±

    She had some connections in the county, butpared to those big, rich, and powerfulpanies, her connections were not enough.

    Father Xiao was shocked and asked, ¡°Then what should we do now? Give up just like that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Give up? How is that possible?¡±

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since people want to turn Taoyuan Vige into a tourist spot and stop my contract request, I¡¯ll have to contract the mountains from other viges.¡±

    ¡°But, what about the move? Where are we supposed to move to? And what kind ofpensation will we get?¡± Mother Xiao was very upset.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait. After a while, someone will definitelye and talk about this. We¡¯ll know when the timees. We¡¯ll have to put the mountain contracts on the backburner for now.¡± Speaking up to this point, she reminded the vige chief, ¡°Vige Chief, I heard about this from a friend. Please keep this matter a secret for the time being. Don¡¯t make everyone in the vige panic.¡±

    The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡±

    If it was really like what Xiao Lingyu said, with bigpanies wanting to turn Taoyuan Vige into some kind of tourist attraction, the locals would be forcibly moved away. They needed thend to build attractions and amenities.

    However, the vigers had lived here for generations. Where would they move to?

 Chapter 289 - 9: Grandfather and Grandson Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 289: Grandfather and Grandson Fighting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The vige chief had a lot on his mind.

    Of course, this news was still uncertain and couldn¡¯t be revealed for the time being.

    However, this matter was really a big deal for Taoyuan Vige.

    ...

    When Grandfather Gong saw Gong Tianhao sitting in the courtyard and having a video conference with his subordinates, he red fiercely and said with a resentful tone, ¡°Work, work, work. Is work more important than your wife?¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± The subordinates who were having a video conference with Gong Tianhao were stunned. When did their boss have a wife?

    Gong Tianhao ignored the shock of his subordinates and turned off the video.

    He turned to his grandpa and said calmly, ¡°Grandfather, of course, my wife is more important than work!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately said, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you help when the girl¡¯s request to contract the mountains was blocked?¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said, ¡°Grandfather, how do you know that I didn¡¯t help?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong said, ¡°Then, why are you still sitting here and working? You should be out there helping her!¡±

    ¡°Because this is a small matter to me!¡± Gong Tianhao said calmly.

    ¡°Oh, because it¡¯s a small matter to you, you¡¯ll let your wife and your inws stew in anxiety?¡± Old Master Gong said unhappily, ¡°You can easily resolve this problem, but you stand there and watch the show. Are you really sincere about getting a wife? If you don¡¯t get the wife, then I won¡¯t have my great-grandson. You unfilial son,¡± Old Master Gong scolded.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandfather, I have my own ns. If you want to get a granddaughter-inw and great-grandson as soon as possible, you¡¯d better not interfere!¡±

    Old Master Gong,¡±...¡± How did this brat know that he wanted to interfere.

    Old Master Gong looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Gong Tianhao, do you really have a n?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said domineeringly, ¡°Grandfather, do you think I¡¯d let my wife be bullied by others?¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled, ¡°Alright, since you have your own n, then I won¡¯t interfere. The only thing I want from you now is to marry thatss as soon as possible so that I can be the first to carry my great-grandson.¡±

    ¡®That will be a little difficult.¡¯ Gong Tianhao thought. ¡®The first to carry your great-grandson is my mother-inw. Grandpa, you¡¯ll have to line up.¡¯

    Old Master Gong sat down and asked, ¡°Who wants to develop Taoyuan Vige into a tourist spot anyway?¡±

    Gong Tianhaoughed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s arge tourism developmentpany in City Z. They found out about Taoyuan Vige through the strawberries and the news reports. They wanted to develop this ce into a tourist destination in name, but in reality, they want to upy thend where Xiao Lingyu grows strawberries.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Gong immediately understood everything. He frowned and asked, ¡°So, they aren¡¯t interested in tourism, but thend where the strawberries are grown? Do they want to seize thend?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries have gained some fame.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye is this year¡¯s top-scorer. Many reporters came to interview him. The reporters had many good things to say about Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°At the same time, Xing Yin County, which shouldn¡¯t be able to grow strawberries, had created a miracle with Taoyuan Vige¡¯s strawberries. The people who came here to visit bought many local vegetables when they returned.¡± Gong Tianhao sighed. ¡°Grandpa, you should have noticed that the vegetables grown here are much more delicious than the ones on the market. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family¡¯s vegetables are the best, but even the crops of the normal vigers are better-tasting than the ones sold at high-end markets.¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s expression became unusually serious. He said, ¡°Therefore, these people suspect that the soil here is special? And it can grow delicious crops?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°With a specialnd that can grow delicious vegetables and strawberries, grandfather, how much profit do you think can be gained from Taoyuan Vige?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries are already being sold at 300 RMB per catty. Even then, her vegetables are out of stock often. In City Z¡¯s National Union Supermarket, the strawberries are sold for 35 RMB each. However, the clients have noints.

    ¡°Grandpa, if these people really get their hands on thisnd, how do you think they¡¯ll sell the crops?¡±

    ¡°Those profiteers wouldn¡¯t be as friendly as Lingyu with their pricing.¡± Old Master Gong said directly, ¡°So, their things will definitely sell for a sky-high price.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu nted six Mu of strawberries, and she sold them slightly more expensive than normal strawberries, but even so, she had already earned several million. The profiteers would have sold them for a much higher price. They¡¯d have a projected profit of more than 100 million.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°And that¡¯s the real reason.¡±

    ¡°So, these people are going to openly upy Taoyuan Vige with the name of developing the ce.¡± Old Master Gong frowned. ¡°The vigers will be moved away. Theirnd will be taken from them.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Gong Tianhao corrected, ¡°Grandfather, thend is not taken, but thend will be leased.¡±

    Old Master Gong said disdainfully, ¡°These are just excuses. The profiteers will pay a small sum of rent to take over thend. Do you think I¡¯m dumb?¡±

    As a businessman, Gong Tianhao had done simr things in the past.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Gong Tianhao coughed again.

    Old Master Gong nced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°Take your medicine if you have a cold. Don¡¯t spread it to others, especially my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± He was no better than a fart in his grandfather¡¯s heart.

    Who was his real grandchild?

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. I¡¯m fine. It was an itch in my throat.¡±

    ¡°Just settle this matter as soon as possible,¡± Old Master Gong ordered sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t make my granddaughter-inw worry!¡±

    ¡°....¡± Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

 Chapter 290 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 290: Investigation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    One day, a white car drove into the Taoyuan Vige.

    Three young men walked out. They were all dressed in suits and holding briefcases, but they had an arrogant look.

    As soon as they got out of the car, they looked around and immediately showed disdain on their faces.

    ¡°CEO Li, you must be joking when you say this lousy ce can be turned into a tourist spot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The name of this ce sounds nice, but the ce is not. The terrain is remote, and people can¡¯t even find it.¡±

    Li Jianmin nced at the vige with disdain and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s look around. It¡¯s best if we find a local viger.¡±

    He had a mission. He was not interested in the scenery of Taoyuan Vige. The three of them soon found a viger.

    Liu Jian stopped Xiao Chengcai and asked, ¡°Fellow man, we¡¯re from outside. Can you show us the features of your vige?¡±

    When the three saw Xiao Chengcai¡¯s clothes, their eyes were filled with disgust. He was really poor. Also, why did he look like a ghost? Did he not have food? To be honest, they didn¡¯t want Xiao Chengcai to be their guide. They wanted to find someone who was more pleasing to the eye.

    However, Xiao Chengcai had that sinister presence about him, and that was what the trio needed.

    If this were in the past, the vigers would panic when they saw well-dressed people from the city. However, recently, more people havee from the city. The vigers had gotten used to it.

    Xiao Chengcai originally did not want to pay attention to these city people. He still had to go to the fields to work. After finishing his family¡¯s work, he had to work for Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family for free. When he thought of this, he became unusually angry. However, there was nothing he could do.

    Ever since his house had identally burned down, he had been afraid. He feared if he didn¡¯t work, he would suffer retribution.

    Xiao Chengcai raised his head and noticed the disdain in the trio¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Go look for someone else.¡± After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. He didn¡¯t have time to be their tour guide.

    At this moment, Li Jianmin opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 200 RMB to show us around.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°3,000 RMB.¡±

    Li Jianmin and the other two were surprised for a moment. Then, they revealed a sarcastic look and said disdainfully, ¡°3,000 RMB? Brother, are you sure you¡¯re not dreaming?¡±

    3000 was nothing for them. However, it was a huge amount for these country bumpkins. They were shocked that the man would ask them for so much money.

    Xiao Chengcai rubbed his hands nervously and said, ¡°If you give me three thousand, I¡¯ll take you to a special ce in our Taoyuan Vige. I¡¯ll also tell you the secret of our vige.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± Liu Jian asked.

    Xiao Chengcai pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t get the money once he said it.

    Li Jianmin looked at Xiao Chengcai¡¯s tightly shut mouth. He frowned and asked, ¡°You have to let us know what kind of secret it is so that we¡¯ll know if it¡¯s worth the price.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai wasn¡¯t stupid. He said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret, of course, I can¡¯t say it casually. Otherwise, I¡¯ll offend the entire Taoyuan Vige.¡± At this point, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I think the secret is worth at least 30,000. So, if you really want that secret, then give me 30,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The three people were shocked. ¡°You are so greedy. You went from 3000 to 30000. Have you ever seen that much money in your life?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai ignored their taunts and said seriously, ¡°Let me tell you. No one in the entire Taoyuan Vige will tell you this secret except me.

    ¡°Therefore, I took a big risk by selling this secret to you.¡±

    He looked at Li Jianmin, who seemed to be the leader, and continued, ¡°So, if you want the secret, you¡¯ll give me 30,000. If not, I¡¯ll leave now. After all, I¡¯ll be hunted down by the whole vige once they know what I did. I¡¯m not risking it for nothing.¡±

    Li Jianmin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay! But I have to know what your secret is before I can give you the money.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai was not stupid. He said, ¡°No, you have to give me the money first.¡± At this point, he thought of something and said, ¡°You¡¯re here for the strawberries, right?¡±

    Liu Jian said in surprise, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said with a sarcastic expression, ¡°Because most of the city people whoe to the vige are here for the strawberries. Do you want to know why?¡±

    Li Jianmin was a smart man. He immediately understood that Xiao Chengcai¡¯s secret was rted to the strawberries. However, based on his knowledge, the secret of the strawberries was limited to the farmer¡¯s family. How did it involve the whole vige?

    But then, his mission that day was to find out about the secrets of Taoyuan Vige.

    Li Jianmin replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you 30,000 RMB.¡±

    If he could buy that secret with 30,000 RMB, it would be worth it.

    ...

    Back in the office of the Chairman of the Global Tourism Development Company in City Z, a middle-aged man in his 50s with a big belly received the report from his subordinate standing in front of him, ¡°Boss, everything has been investigated.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Liao Guohui¡¯s shrewd eyes contained a hint of greed and ambition.

    Li Jianmin reported, ¡°The scenery of Taoyuan Vige is pretty good, but because of the traffic and the narrow and remote terrain, there isn¡¯t much value in developing it.

    ¡°If we are to develop it, apart from investing and making all kinds of attractive tourism projects, we need to invest in basic amenities. The investments will be huge.¡±

    Liao Guohui nodded and said, ¡°Oh, what about the other investigation?¡±

    Li Jianmin nodded and said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve investigated it. Boss, there¡¯s actually nothing special about thend in Taoyuan Vige. It¡¯s not suitable for growing strawberries.¡±

    Liao Guohui narrowed his eyes and asked sharply, ¡°Then, how do you exin what¡¯s going on? How can they manage to grow strawberries all of a sudden? And the farmer is someone so ordinary.¡±

    It was because he was dealing with country people that he would do something like this. He was only doing what mostpanies would do. After all, there was profit to be gained. On top of that, he had a bigpany and deep connections.

    Li Jianmin said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about thatnd, and there¡¯s nothing special about Taoyuan Vige. What¡¯s special is a cow.¡±

    ¡°A cow?!¡± Liao Guohui was obviously shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Jianmin said, ¡°We were lucky this time. We ran into a viger who had a grudge against the strawberry farmer.

    ¡°We gave him 30,000 RMB, and he told us the secret of the Taoyuan Vige. I even gave him an extra 10,000 so that he could keep this a secret from other outsiders.¡±

    Liao Guohui tapped the table with one hand and patted his thigh with the other. His heart was filled with ecstasy.

    He didn¡¯t think it would be so easy to obtain the secret of Taoyuan Vige. Even God was helping him to procure Taoyuan Vige. He said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    When Li Jianmin continued, his eyes were filled with fanaticism and greed. ¡°Boss, the person who nts the strawberries is a person called Xiao Lingyu. The reason why she was able to grow strawberries was because she was lucky enough to identally get a Little Cattle King.¡±

    ¡°Little Cattle King?¡± Liao Guohui was confused.

    ¡°Yes, its manure was used to fertilize the nts. Their crops grow well, and they taste very special. They also help with the growth of the strawberries.

    ¡°The vegetables at Taoyuan Vige taste much better than the ones sold in the market. They even taste better than the ones sold in our organic vegetable store.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige has a top-scorer this year. Many people went there to travel. They came back with the local vegetables. They were sold cheaply.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Li Jianmin couldn¡¯t restrain his greed and said excitedly, ¡°Boss, if we buy that cow in the name of tourism development, the cow will be our money-printing machine! The bills wille rolling in!¡±

    The Little Cattle King was a gold maker. They had to get their hands on it!

 Chapter 291 - Being Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 291: Being Targeted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After listening to Li Jianmin, Liao Guohui¡¯s expression turned greedy. He could not suppress the greed and wildness in his expression. The fervor in his eyes made him want to get his hands on that Little Cattle King right now.

    Liao Guohui said excitedly, ¡°Jianmin, you did well. That 40,000 was really worth it. Actually, the person who sold this secret to you for 30,000 was really a fool. This secret is worth 400,000, much less 30,000.¡±

    Li Jianmin smiled and said, ¡°Haha. Boss, we were lucky this time. The moment we got off the car, we ran into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s enemy.¡± He didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s history with Xiao Lingyu, and he wasn¡¯t interested. In any case, this trip to get the news was really worth it.

    Liao Guohui praised, ¡°Jianmin, you did a good job this time. After this investment is sessful, I¡¯ll promote you to be the vice president of thepany. Continue to work hard, and I¡¯ll promote you to be the President.¡±

    Li Jianmin was pleasantly surprised. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±

    ¡°Go and get someone toe up with a n. But remember, the matter of the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Little Cattle King must not be leaked!¡± Liao Guohui ordered very seriously, ¡°Also, make sure to remind the other two that this matter must be kept strictly confidential. We will carry out aprehensive n to take over Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Li Jianmin nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, boss.¡± There was no reason why they should leak such a piece of wonderful news. It would only make others fight them for the goldennd that was Taoyuan Vige.

    After Li Jianmin left, Liao Guohui gently knocked on the table with one hand and patted his thigh with the other. He narrowed his eyes, revealing an insidious light. Initially, he thought it was the soil at Taoyuan Vige which allowed the strawberries to grow. However, he now realized the secret was not the soil but the Little Cattle King. This exined why Taoyuan Vige suddenly gained a height in poprity. With the Little Cattle King, he could grow wonderful crops wherever he wanted.

    The moment he got the Little Cattle King, he would have a monopoly. That meant he could decide the price however he wanted.

    National Union Supermarket sold the strawberries for 35 each, and that was a price for normal customers. If he only catered to high-end clientele, he could sell them for 350 each. In fact, these high-ss people preferred the more expensive stuff.

    Now, he was told that not only the strawberry but also the other crops were special too. For example, themon Chinese cabbage was only sold for a few cents a catty on the market, and the organic and pollution-free green vegetables in the supermarket were sold for several RMB a catty.

    However, the vegetables grown in Taoyuan Vige could be sold for more than ten RMB a catty, even in that poor little county town. What if he moved them to sell in a big city? The prices would be many times higher!

    Thinking of this, Liao Guohui could not suppress the greed in his eyes. He could see himself taking over the high-end agricultural market. He sawrge amounts of money entering his pocket.

    But he quickly snapped out of it. He didn¡¯t have the Little Cattle King yet. However, once he had the Little Cattle King, the days of having a money mountain would not be far away.

    Thinking of this, he immediately calmed down. Then, he narrowed his eyes and made a call. After the call was connected, he said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I n to develop Taoyuan Vige as a tourism base. Well, I hope you can support me!¡±

    Developing the Taoyuan Vige was not his goal. The Little Cattle King was his ultimate goal.

    With his current financial strength and the backward economic situation of Xing Yin County, he did not need an investment partner.

    Xing Yin County was very willing to wee him. After all, his investment would boost their county¡¯s economy. Therefore, Liao Guohui expected no obstacles from Xing Yin County. He would obtain the greatest benefits at the smallest cost.

    ...

    A conference was being held in Xing Yin County.

    Lin Fangzhou said excitedly, ¡°It has been confirmed that the Global Tourism Development Company in City Z is nning to develop in Xing Yin County. They have their eyes on the Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    When the others heard this news, they were also very excited.

    Hong Qing, who was in charge of the economy, was the happiest person. This was because if the development of Taoyuan Vige were sessful, people from all over the country woulde to visit. Xing Yin County would be more famous. The influx of foreign funds would raise the overall economic situation of the county. He could see his promotion already.

    Hong Qing said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Qian Guoxin frowned and said, ¡°What is Global Tourism Development Company¡¯s n?

    ¡°How do they n to relocate the vigers? How will theypensate them? The vigers have settled there for generations. Will they be able to farm theirnd?

    ¡°Or is thepany taking theirnd from them? But, if that¡¯s the case, how will they survive in the future? What is thepany¡¯s n?¡±

    Lin Fangming said, ¡°Guoxin, you have very good questions. However, I¡¯m sure Global Tourism Development Company will have a good n.¡±

    Hong Qing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not your responsibility. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Qian Guoxin said, ¡°County team leader, I know that these matters shouldn¡¯t be my responsibility. However, I¡¯m responsible for our county¡¯s rural construction nning. Therefore, I think we should deal with these questions first.¡±

    Lin Fangzhou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m sure the people from Global Tourism Development Company will send their proposal over soon. We¡¯ll discuss it then.¡±

    Qian Guoxin did not have any objections.

    ...

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly after listening to Xiao Zhang¡¯s report.

    Then, he instructed Xiao Zhang, ¡°Go and find out if Xiao Chengcai said anything he shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Xiao Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°He should have. Otherwise, why would those three give him 30,000 RMB? I reckon that 30,000 is to buy the secret of the Little Cattle King.¡±

    They had lived in Taoyuan Vige for a long time, so they knew that the special crops here had a lot to do with the Little Cattle King.

    Gong Tianhao snorted coldly and said, ¡°This Xiao Chengcai really hasn¡¯t learned his lesson.¡±

    Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Eldest young master, this secret has already been leaked. What should we do now?¡± He was clearly a little anxious.

    Xiao Lingyu owned Little Cattle King. The people who knew the secret woulde after her to get the Little Cattle King.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the anxious Xiao Zhang strangely and said, ¡°Xiao Zhang, do you think that your eldest young master doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect his woman?¡±

    Xiao Zhang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Then, he said in embarrassment, ¡°Eldest young master, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said disdainfully, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t care who they are. As long as I am here, they can forget about hurting my woman.¡± He allowed these people to run rampage for now because he had other ns.

    Xiao Zhang asked in puzzlement, ¡°But eldest young master, why aren¡¯t you doing anything now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Zhang as if he was looking at a fool and said inly, ¡°Do you think my wife won¡¯t find out if I do anything now?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Zhang was puzzled.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t want to exin anymore.

    Whether it was Xiao Wang or Xiao Zhang, they were both nk-faced idiots. They knew nothing about how to pursue a girl.

    Xiao Zhang rubbed his head foolishly. Gong Tianhao raised his hand to look at the time, then stood up and said, ¡°My wife is waking up.¡±

    Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Young master, when will you marry Miss Xiao into the family and be our Madam?

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the way the vigers look at her? They are saying that Miss Xiao is being shameless and fawning over you.¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao said fiercely, ¡°They¡¯ll have their faceps sooner orter.¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu was willing to marry him now, he could p those who mocked Xiao Lingyu in secret.

    Xiao Zhang nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. p their faces.¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes and left the courtyard to go to the Xiao family.

 Chapter 292 - Question

    <h4>Chapter 292: Question</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Just as Gong Tianhao knew, Xiao Lingyu had just woken up and was still sitting in the yard in a morning daze.

    When Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu, his heart almost melted.

    So cute!

    If the mother was so cute, then the child must be like her mother, very cute too.

    Gong Tianhao had always believed that the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was a girl. Or rather, he wanted it to be a daughter. He knew that a son would take away his wife¡¯s love and attention.

    Therefore, he felt that it was better to have a daughter.

    Therefore, the things he prepared were all for girls.

    When Old Master Gong saw this, he jumped up and wanted to fight Gong Tianhao to the death.

    The Gong family was a small family. No matter what, he definitely wanted the first child to be the eldest grandson of the Gong family. Out of tradition, he wanted boys, but of course, he would love girls too.

    Hence, Old Master Gong ordered people to prepare baby products that were all for boys.

    This was great. No matter if it was a boy or a girl, they would have everything prepared for them.

    When Gong Tianhao thought of this, he curled his lips and looked very happy.

    He went into the living room to pour a cup of cold water and brought it to Xiao Lingyu. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°Yu ¡®Er,e and drink some water!¡±

    These days, Xiao Lingyu had gotten used to Gong Tianhao helping her.

    When she went out for a walk, Gong Tianhao would carefully support her and not let her fall. When she wanted to eat fruit, he would peel the fruit and feed her.

    When she was hungry, he would either prepare snacks or cook some simple food for her. The taste was okay, but she knew he had spent a lot of time learning how to cook.

    Sometimes, he would even secretly kiss her, sometimes on her forehead, and sometimes on her cheek. One time, she noticed Gong Tianhao was staring burningly at her lips. In that instant, she felt panic, fear, nervousness, and a little anticipation. It was a contradictory feeling.

    Gong Tianhao stared at her red lips for a long time. But when he saw the panic in her eyes, he sighed softly and revealed a little disappointment.

    He thought Xiao Lingyu would be moved after what he did. However, from the looks of it, this woman¡¯s heart seemed to be made of stone. Regardless, he was not going to give up.

    He hugged her gently and ced his head on her small shoulders. His warm breath was directed towards Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ears, and the tip of her ears turned red instantly.

    Gong Tianhao said in a domineering and unyielding tone, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I will not touch you before you are ready. However, as I said, you have to get used to me being by your side.¡±

    ¡®Do you know how painful it is to see but not touch the person you love? However, Yu ¡®Er, I know you are hesitant. So I will give you the time you need. However, I hope that you will not make me wait for too long.

    ¡®I fear that a long wait might make my primal nature go out of control.¡¯

    The way Gong Tianhao stuck around Xiao Lingyu made her put her guard down. This made Xiao Lingyu gradually feel a sense of panic and fear. Habits were a terrifying thing.

    It made her unwittingly let down her guard and be ustomed to Gong Tianhao¡¯s presence.

    asionally, she¡¯d wonder if Gong Tianhao was really serious about pursuing her and not just after her child.

    However, when this thought came to her mind, she felt that she was very ridiculous.

    What kind of person was Gong Tianhao?

    He was a single man with money, status, and power. There were many women for him to pick. They were all as beautiful and as slim as supermodels. They were all waiting in line for him to choose them. Why would he fall for a countrywoman like her who had no figure or looks?

    Xiao Lingyu was very self-aware.

    Since his target was not her, it was obvious that his target was the child in her stomach. After he won her heart, she would willingly give him the child. Then, the Gong Family would be spared the news of having an illegitimate child.?Xiao Lingyu knew that Gong Tianhao was only faking kindness towards her.

    She was just a country girl. She couldn¡¯t understand the power struggle of the powerful and rich. She understood that these people would do anything for their family reputation and face too.

    However, since Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t expose his true intention, Xiao Lingyu acted dumb too. While she enjoyed Gong Tianhao¡¯s service, she was also on full alert.

    Xiao Lingyu felt very tired. Sometimes, she wanted to let go and make a bet that Gong Tianhao was treating her sincerely. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t face the consequences. She couldn¡¯t bet with Xiao Tong¡¯s life.

    Before the truth was exposed, things would carry on as it was.

    When Gong Tianhao handed the cup to her, his eyes darkened when he saw her lowered eyelids.

    Then, he pretended to ask casually, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what are you thinking about? Why are you thinking so seriously?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied casually, ¡°I was thinking that habits can be a very terrifying thing.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was stunned for a moment before a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He could not help but grab Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and ask, ¡°So, Yu ¡®Er, do you mean that you are already used to me being by your side?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Lingyu realize she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have. Instantly, her face turned red like a tomato. She immediately defended herself, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I... I was actually thinking...¡±

    Gong Tianhao stared at her very seriously. His low and husky voice was slightly maic as he asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, tell me, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gong Tianhao seriously.

    Any woman wouldn¡¯t be able to resist a man like Gong Tianhao, who had status, stature, and looks. If she didn¡¯t have the memory from her previous life, she might fall for him too.

    However, she owed Xiao Tong too much. Therefore, she had always remembered to make it up to Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong was her smelling salts, reminding her not to fall into the trap of a handsome man.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked seriously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, can you tell me why you like me?

    ¡°You know, I¡¯m pregnant with a child, and the father is unknown. Any family with a good family background will not ept me. So why are you pursuing me? Can you tell me the reason?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s question, his heart jolted. He stared at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fair and round face for a long time. He could not help but reach out and touch her face. Xiao Lingyu did not avoid him.

    Then, he said very seriously, ¡°Will you believe me if I say I have no reason for liking you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said very seriously, ¡°I will not!¡±

    Gong Tianhao sighed. He didn¡¯t know what to do when he met someone as stubborn as Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao did not stop touching her face. His eyes were still serious and filled with tenderness. He sighed and said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, there is no reason behind love. Ever since the first time I saw you, my heart moved for you.¡±

    He meant the time he saw Xiao Lingyu chased after the motorcycle thieves. He didn¡¯t count the first time at the hotel because that was not love. It was lust. Because of an ident, he misunderstood her.

    But fate was such a wonderful thing. It had reunited them in a small county town.

    When he saw the scene of her valiantly chasing the motorcycle, his heart unconsciously moved.

    No one would expect the number one young master of the capital would fall in love with such an ordinary woman at first sight.

    When he saw her, he felt a little familiar. Therefore, he asked Li Yuanhang to deal with the video of her abnormal running speed so that she wouldn¡¯t be in any trouble.

    At the time, he thought he was being crazy. He had never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but he was doing it for a stranger.

    It was why after so long, the feeling of him seeing her for the first time was still so fresh in his mind.

 Chapter 293 - A Forced Confession

    <h4>Chapter 293: A Forced Confession</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    In the past, Gong Tianhao was cold-hearted, and he didn¡¯t think he would ever fall in love. So he didn¡¯t approach her or get to know her. But fate was wonderful.

    He also didn¡¯t expect their second meeting woulde so soon after.

    After they collided, he saw her stubbornness and persistence. She was upright but not greedy.

    That time, she insisted on their apology.

    He apologized. Even Li Yuanhang was shocked.

    However, when they met for the third time, he was shocked to realize this was the woman his best friend liked. At that moment, he had to suppress his restless heart. He kept reminding himself that he couldn¡¯t do anything to his friend¡¯s love interest!

    Even if he liked Xiao Lingyu, he had to suppress his feelings out of deference to his friend. Every time he met Xiao Lingyu, he would remind himself of this.

    After his grandfather moved into Taoyuan Vige, he would call him often through video calls. Then, he would learn from his grandfather what the Xiao family and Xiao Lingyu were like. All he heard was praises. Xiao Lingyu was a girl with determination and boldness. If given a chance, she would shine. At the time, he had the urge to fly from the capital to Taoyuan Vige, but he restrained himself.

    It was not until he found out Xiao Lingyu was the woman from that night at the hotel and that the child in her belly was his that his heart filled with ecstasy. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the mother and daughter then.

    Gong Tianhao sighed. No one could stop fate. Even he couldn¡¯t believe he would one day care so much about a woman. He even fell in love with her at first sight!

    But what was even more unexpected was the woman avoided him like crazy. She was extremely resistant to him.

    Sometimes, he could not help but wonder if his charm had decreased. But after walking around, reality proved that it had not.

    This could only mean that his charm simply didn¡¯t work on Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, he had no choice but to turn to hard work and perseverance. One day, she would definitely be moved by him.

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea what Gong Tianhao was thinking about. However, she didn¡¯t believe him when he said that he loved her for no reason.

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The first time I heard your name, I had already checked your information.

    ¡°I have a rough understanding of your background. I don¡¯t think a person like you will care for a country girl like me!¡±

    ¡®This is why we¡¯re stuck?¡¯ Gong Tianhao thought. He then asked seriously, ¡°Why not? When you love someone, their identities and statuses are not important.

    ¡°The most important thing is that person. You are you, and I like you. Xiao Lingyu, can¡¯t you get that?

    ¡°It has nothing to do with identity and status. I like you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao ced one hand on her shoulder and the other on her chin. He asked her to look at him seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, look at me. I¡¯m serious. I like you. I¡¯ve liked you since the first time we met.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. Her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at Gong Tianhao in disbelief. Gong Tianhao was serious.

    At that moment, she felt a wave of panic in her heart. This time, it had nothing to do with Xiao Tong. It was her heart. She was almost moved. After all, she was still a woman. Any woman would be moved being pursued by such an outstanding man. She was no exception. For a moment, she feltpelled to surrender to him and be his girlfriend.

    But...

    The child kicked her, and she instantly woke up. She removed his hand that was holding her chin. Then, she looked around and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, any woman would be moved by what you said. But I... I¡¯m different. Love doesn¡¯t feature in my life now. I just want to give birth to the child and bring him up properly.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was so devastated when his hand was moved away by Xiao Lingyu. He was so close to getting Xiao Lingyu to fall for him. However, Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes deepened as he stared at her stomach. He knew that it was the child who had interrupted their moment.

    At that moment, Gong Tianhao believed the child in the stomach was a boy. Only a boy wouldpete with him for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attention. A girl would hope for her parents to be together.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach and thought. ¡®Brat, when you¡¯re born, I¡¯ll spank your ass. It¡¯s what you deserve!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s gaze drifted over andnded on Gong Tianhao¡¯s face. She realized that his deep eyes were staring at her stomach. Her hair stood on end, and she covered her stomach with both hands. She looked at him with extreme vignce. She asked nervously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, why are you staring at my stomach?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®The moment is gone. This brat!¡¯

    Gong Tianhao gritted his teeth in his heart.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know whichpany wanted to develop Taoyuan Vige. Therefore, all she could do was to wait and observe. As a local, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up the contract at Taoyuan Vige.

    However, while Xiao Lingyu could wait, the vigers couldn¡¯t. Once Xiao Lingyu contracted the mountains, they would receive arge sum of money. Each family would receive at least tens of thousands. They didn¡¯t even have to do anything.

    Some vigers went to ask the vige chief and the other elders what was going on.

    The vige chief and elders told them the process was still ongoing.

    Someone mumbled, ¡°Vige chief, why does the process take so long?¡±

    The vige chief said matter-of-factly, ¡°It is to be expected. Most government deals will take a few months toplete.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The viger nodded. ¡°We thought Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to contract these mountains anymore.¡± If that were true, they¡¯d be sad because they¡¯d lost arge sum of ie.

    Since the vige chief had said that, they could only wait patiently.

    However, there were some who went to Xiao Lingyu to confirm. ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re still contracting the mountains, right?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens and the county approves it. Then, there definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    The vigers still did not know about the tourist development project meant for Taoyuan Vige, so she didn¡¯t mention anything. She, too, was waiting for the official announcement.

    The vigers nodded with relief.

    However, there was another viger who asked, ¡°Why is it taking so long?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    After the vigers got confirmation from both the vige chief and Xiao Lingyu that things were progressing, they felt better. They went back to work and waited for payday.

    Once they received their money, they would build new houses.

    Even Xiao Fuqi and Xiao Chengcai¡¯s families were waiting for Xiao Lingyu to contract the mountains. Everyone had a share in the mountains, so even if they had a bad rtionship with the Xiao Family, they would get their fair share.

    At that moment, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family caused a hugemotion.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Xiaobao, had found a huge sum of money out of nowhere. It was a total of 40,000 RMB.

    Xiao Xiaobao took out this money to show off to the other children in the vige. He told them that he was very rich. With the money, he could buy many toys. Then, he shouted, ¡°Who ys with me and not Little Loach will get money!¡±

    With money, they could buy the things they liked. Therefore, many children immediately gathered around Xiao Xiaobao and isted Xiao Xiaohui. Xiao Xiaobao had plenty of fun.

    His new friends received a lot of money from Xiao Xiaobao. There were 50 RMB and 500 RMB.

    Xiao Xiaohui watched from the side and snorted. He asked sharply, ¡°Xiao Xiaobao, where did you get that much money? Did you steal it? You thief!¡±

    Xiao Xiaobao immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°What thief??This is my family¡¯s money.. I took it out from my home.¡±

 Chapter 294 - Xiao Xiaobao Gets Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 294: Xiao Xiaobao Gets Beaten Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Xiaohui frowned. He said, ¡°Where did your family get so much money? Your family still owes my second uncle¡¯s family more than 100,000 RMB.¡± At this point, he immediately thought of something and said loudly, ¡°Oh, I get it now. Your family has money, but you¡¯re not willing to pay the debt!¡±

    Xiao Xiaobao immediately defended himself, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You don¡¯t want to clear the debt even if you have the money! Shameless!¡± Xiao Xiaohui shouted back.

    Then, the two of them started fighting.

    This naturally alerted the vigers.

    The vigers were stunned when they saw arge amount of money in Xiao Xiaobao¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Chengbo immediately asked, ¡°Xiao Xiaobao, where did you get the money? There are at least tens of thousands in your hands.¡±

    Xiao Xiaobao was still a little afraid when facing an adult. He hugged the money tightly and said loudly and aggrievedly, ¡°This is my family¡¯s money. I didn¡¯t steal it. It¡¯s my family¡¯s money.¡±

    When Xiao Chengbo heard that, he was suspicious. He asked, ¡°Your family¡¯s money? But didn¡¯t your father say your family has no money? Where did this moneye from?¡±

    Xiao Xiaobao said, ¡°I got it from my family. My family has money. My Big Brother hid a lot of money.¡± He didn¡¯t know how much money there was, but he knew that there was a lot of money just by looking at the stacks he found.

    Xiao Chengbo felt that this wasn¡¯t a small matter, so he immediately got someone to call Xiao Chengcai over.

    However, before Xiao Chengcai arrived, the other vigers had already gathered. After all, the children were quite noisy. When they saw their own children involved, the worried parents rushed over.

    When they saw Xiao Xiaobao hold so much money in his hands, they were shocked. He even said that the money belonged to his family.

    When Xiao Chengcai arrived, his face was dark. He quickly walked to Xiao Xiaobao and snatched the money from his hand. Then, he raised his palm and smacked Xiao Xiaobao¡¯s face.

    Xiao Chengcai scolded sternly, ¡°Bastard, how can you steal from the family?!¡± Then, he looked around. When he saw the money in the other children¡¯s hands, his expression became even worse.

    He immediately counted the money and found that it was 1,500 RMB short.

    He demanded from Xiao Xiaobao, ¡°The money is 1500 short. Where¡¯s the money?¡±

    Xiao Xiaobao covered his mouth and burst into tears. Xiao Chengcai said impatiently, ¡°Stop crying and tell me or I¡¯ll have you sleep in the cattle pen for the night.¡±

    The cattle pen was dirty and smelly, and there were many mosquitoes and insects. Xiao Xiaobao didn¡¯t want to stay there for an hour, much less a night.

    Xiao Xiaobao immediately pointed at the children who had taken his money and said in fear, ¡°I gave them the money. Some got fifty, some got one hundred, and so on.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai walked toward the children with a gloomy face and said, ¡°Give me back the money.¡±

    When the children saw Xiao Chengcai¡¯s terrifying expression, they were so frightened. They all wanted to cry. Their parents immediately jumped in.

    Someone questioned loudly, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, you are scaring the children.¡±

    Someone added, ¡°Why are you doing this to the kids? Xiao Xiaobao voluntarily gave the money to the children. No one forced him.

    ¡°Since the children now have the money, it¡¯s theirs now. Are you actually asking for the money back from kids? Have you no shame?¡±

    Actually, the person who said this was shameless too. Her goal was the money in her children¡¯s hands. Of course, she wanted the money, and her children were the best excuse.

    However, Xiao Chengcai stretched out his hand and didn¡¯t say anything more. He directly said, ¡°This money is mine. Return the money to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    The woman thought of Xiao Chengcai¡¯s cold-blooded and ruthless treatment of Zhang Xian. She felt a little scared.

    She immediately took the money from her children and threw it at Xiao Chengcai. ¡°Take it back. It was just two hundred RMB. Do you need to act like this?¡±

    The other parents also did the same. They returned the money to Xiao Chengcai. Xiao Chengcai quickly counted the money. It finally matched.

    Some vigers immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, you clearly have money. Why haven¡¯t you paid off your debt to Xiao Chengyang¡¯s family?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai coldly nced at that person and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    The person shut up immediately. This was a matter between Xiao Chengcai and Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. Indeed, it had nothing to do with them.

    However, the vigers still muttered. ¡°Xiao Chengcai is clearly rich. But where did he get so much money from? But his riches are exposed. I wonder if Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family wille to ask forpensation.¡±

    The news of Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family having 40,000 RMB quickly spread throughout the vige.

    When the viger heard this news, he immediately curled his lips and said, ¡°Truly a book can¡¯t be judged from its cover. We thought he was someone who loved his wife, but when something happened, he wanted to divorce her immediately.

    ¡°He said his family is poor, but we are the ones who are poor.

    ¡°In this vige, how many families can have savings up to 40,000? But, Xiao Chengcai was stillining that he didn¡¯t have the money topensate Xiao Zhengyang. But his brother found out that he had 40,000. This man is such a liar!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°He has 40,000 RMB in his family, but he imed that he had no money. He even divorced his wife in prison to get away from the debt. How can he be so hateful?¡±

    ¡°Only the dogs who don¡¯t bark will really bite.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai would be criticized for being heartless and cold-blooded wherever he went.

    Xiao Chengcai was so angry that he tied his younger brother to a tree. He picked up a whip andshed him. Xiao Xiaobao cried out loudly.

    When the vigers heard the child¡¯s scream, they immediately rushed into the house. When they saw Xiao Xiaobao being hung and whipped, they immediately put him down and sent people to find Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother.

    The viger cornered Xiao Chengcai and said angrily, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, are you trying to kill Xiao Xiaobao? He is your younger brother!¡±

    After Xiao Xiaobao was rescued, he cried until he was out of breath. He was frightened and uneasy when he saw his big brother.

    Xiao Chengcai said unhappily, ¡°I was teaching my brother a lesson. This is my family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true but is your brother not a human being?¡± Xiao Chengfa said with extreme anger, ¡°See how badly you¡¯ve whipped him! His whole body is covered in blood. Are you really going to beat him to death?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai did not speak.

    At this time, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother ran in after receiving the news. When she saw her youngest son and his bleeding body, her heart immediately ached.

    She hugged Xiao Xiaobao and cried, ¡°My dear, did you suffer? Does it hurt?¡±

    Xiao Xiaobao cried loudly, ¡°Mother, Big Brother hit me. It was so painful. He wants to kill me. Look at my body.¡± Xiao Xiaobao showed the injuries on his body to his mother.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother looked at the injuries, and tears welled in her eyes. ¡°Dear. Don¡¯t worry. Mother will protect you.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother turned around and raised her palm, and smacked Xiao Chengcai¡¯s face.

    Then, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother roared angrily, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, you bastard, why did you do such a ruthless thing to your brother? Do you want to kill your brother? If that¡¯s the case, then kill me first!¡±

    She looked around and saw the sickle in the corner. She ran to pick up the sickle and ran back.

    Xiao Chenglin saw this and was shocked. ¡°Auntie, what are you doing with the sickle?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother ignored him and handed the sickle to Xiao Chengcai. She said loudly, ¡°Take it. Didn¡¯t you want to kill your brother? Fine, then kill me first.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t take the sickle at all. He just kept a gloomy face and didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were staring at his mother.

    Xiao Chenglin didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s family business, but he was really afraid that lives would be lost.

    He immediately went forward and snatched the sickle from Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. Then, he persuaded her, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s talk it out. There¡¯s no need to involve dangerous weapons.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t willing to let him off so easily. She said, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, let me tell you. In the future, as long as I¡¯m around, don¡¯t even think about touching Xiaobao!¡±

    ...

    The news of Xiao Chengcai beating up his brother was quickly spread.

 Chapter 295 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 295: Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Xiao Chengcai? Has he gone mad?¡± Someone immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Even if Xiao Xiaobao did something wrong and took the family¡¯s money, he should educate him and not string him up on the tree and whip him! Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he¡¯d kill his brother?¡±

    Someone frowned and said, ¡°This Xiao Chengcai is really ruthless. He¡¯s ruthless to his wife, and he¡¯s also ruthless to his younger brother!¡±

    No one would be so heartless to do something like this.

    ¡°But where did Xiao Chengcai keep his money that Xiao Xiaobao managed to find it?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? He probably has too much money at home.¡±

    ¡°Once Xiao Xiaobao showed off the money, people knew that his family has hidden a lot of wealth. This will definitely attract attention.¡± Thieves might make Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family their target.

    ¡°Xiao Xiaobao¡¯s actions probably scared Xiao Chengcai, which is why he couldn¡¯t help but punish Xiao Xiaobao so harshly.¡±

    ¡°But with so much money, I wouldn¡¯t be keeping them at home either. I will carry them with me at all times.¡±

    ¡°That might not be safe either. You might be mugged.¡±

    ¡°He can only put the money in the town bank now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he should have put the money in the bank long ago so that no one would know that his family actually has so much money.¡±

    Back then, rural elders like to store money at home. Keeping money in banks always made them feel worried. In fact, Xiao Chengcai was probably not the only family at Taoyuan Vige who kept a lot of cash at home. It was just that Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family had been exposed.

    ¡°I guess the bank is the best choice. It¡¯s not safe to keep it at home, and it¡¯s not safe to carry it on oneself either.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    It seemed that the bank was indeed the best choice. Who knew if the children would dig up the money like Xiao Xiaobao.

    For that period, the vigers of Taoyuan Vige all rushed to the town bank and deposited their family¡¯s savings.

    Many vigers ran into each other. They instantly knew how much money the other families had.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your family to have so much money. It must be tens of thousands.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s only ten or twenty thousand. This is the savings our family has umted over the past few decades.¡±

    ...

    When Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family heard about what had happened in the vige, they were a little speechless. He didn¡¯t think so many vigers had chosen to keep their money at home instead of in the bank before this. Now that Xiao Chengcai¡¯s incident happened, the vigers all rushed to deposit their money in the bank.

    Some of the money had been kept in the house for so long that they had turned into a pile of ashes. It was such a pity. These were great savings earned with hardship.

    However, the Xiao Family was different. They listened to Xiao Lingyu and went to open a deposit ount as soon as possible. They would deposit any excess money they had. If they needed it, they could always withdraw the money from the bank. They hadn¡¯t lost any money to mold before.

    Speaking of money, Xiao Zhengyang frowned tightly and said, ¡°This Xiao Chengcai is really not honest. He clearly has the money, but he doesn¡¯t want to pay the debt.¡±

    Mother Xiao snorted coldly and said, ¡°He is also heartless. To get rid of his debt, he divorced his wife of 20 years!¡±

    ¡°This animal...¡± Xiao Zhengyang really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Now that he has the money, why hasn¡¯t he paid back his debt yet? Does he n to work for us for life?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Clearly, that is his n! Xiao Chengcai loves money like he loves his life. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless to his ex-wife and his younger brother.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said in puzzlement, ¡°But, where did he get so much money? It couldn¡¯t be his family savings.

    ¡°Many people saw him at the bank. The notes were all brand new like they had just been taken out from the bank.¡±

    Mother Xiao was suspicious too. She nodded. ¡°That is true. For other families, their notes are all old because they have saved them over the years.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu listened by the side and suddenly asked with a serious expression, ¡°Dad, mom, have any outsiderse to Taoyuan Vige to take a look around these days?¡±

    Mother Xiao was a little confused and said, ¡°Since we started the strawberry farm, there have been plenty of outsiders at the vige. They woulde to enjoy the scenery too.

    ¡°Also, after Ye ¡®Er became the top-scorer, the reporters came to interview him. They said that Taoyuan Vige has good scenery and good people.¡±

    ¡°So the reporters reported on our vige?¡± Xiao Lingyu lowered her eyes and thought for a while.

    Gong Tianhao had been watching Xiao Lingyu¡¯s every move from the side. He knew that she was close to the answer. His woman was indeed sharp and smart.

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly raised her head with a shocked expression. She said, ¡°I know why Taoyuan Vige has been targeted!¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao looked at each other. Then, Father Xiao asked seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you mean by that? Why did you say that we¡¯ve been targeted?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The bigpany that wants to develop Taoyuan Vige is not really interested in the scenery. They are interested in ournd that can grow strawberries.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Her parents were shocked. ¡°How can that be? Yu ¡®Er, if that¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t it mean they¡¯d chase the entire vige away on the name of developing it for tourism?¡±

    The Xiao Family was very smart. Gong Tianhao listened from the side.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°If the bigpany¡¯s target is really Taoyuan Vige¡¯s farmingnd, then the entire vige will be forced to move. And then thepany will rent ournd with the lowest price possible.¡± She paused for a moment and thought for a minute before saying, ¡°In the past few days, someone must havee to inquire about Taoyuan Vige. It is not improbable that they have found Xiao Chengcai...¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao widened their eyes in disbelief. They had thought of that possibility too. But they didn¡¯t want it to be true. After all, Xiao Chengcai was born in Taoyuan Vige. Would he really sell his own vige out?

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°If their connection is Xiao Chengcai, based on the grudge he had against our family, he will sell us out without a second thought.

    ¡°This also exins why the cash he has is all brand new.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents¡¯ eyes darkened when they heard this.

    They didn¡¯t want to believe this, but this was the only exnation for the source of Xiao Chengcai¡¯s windfall. The vigers were familiar with each other. They knew about everyone¡¯s financial situation.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family had many members, but other than Xiao Chengcai, they were allzy. Xiao Chengcai had to do everything.

    Before this year, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s two elder sons hadn¡¯t reached adulthood. They didn¡¯t have the ability to earn money. They also needed money to raise Xiao Xiaobao, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to save much money. So the appearance of the sudden windfall was highly suspicious.

    Mother Xiao finally realized something. She said in surprise, ¡°So, Xiao Chengcai whipped his brother not because Xiao Xiaobao stole the money, but he was afraid that Xiao Xiaobao had identally exposed his dirty deeds?¡±

    Father Xiao also nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡±

    Everything was fine now. But when thepany came to drive everyone away, the vigers would make the connection and realize that it was Xiao Chengcai who sold them out.

    Mother Xiao rubbed her hands.. She couldn¡¯t hide the anger on her face. ¡°So, it¡¯s very likely that the matter of the Little Cattle King has been exposed, yes?¡±

 Chapter 296 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Determination Translator: Lonelytree |

    <h4>Chapter 296: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Determination Trantor: Lonelytree |</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°That is most likely!¡±

    She sighed in her heart. Back then, she allowed the entire vige to pick Little Light¡¯s manure because she wanted them to know their interests were closely rted. For more than a year, nothing happened.

    The Little Cattle King was like the Golden Goose. Once it was exposed, many people woulde for it.

    A wave of panic welled up in Mother Xiao¡¯s heart. She said helplessly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what should we do now?¡±

    They knew that the Little Cattle King was fake. It was a front used to hide Xiao Lingyu¡¯s farming space. Once Little Light was captured, and those people didn¡¯t get the result they wanted, they would definitely suspect Xiao Lingyu. Mother Xiao was naturally worried for her daughter.

    Gong Tianhao had been paying attention to Mother Xiao¡¯s expression. He noticed that Mother Xiao was more worried about Xiao Lingyu than the Little Cattle King. The Xiao Family was too concerned about themselves to notice Gong Tianhao.

    Father Xiao held Mother Xiao¡¯s trembling hands and said, ¡°Qiuying, it¡¯s alright. Things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll risk my life to stop them from getting the Little Cattle King.¡± This was equivalent to him saving his daughter.

    Holding her husband¡¯s hands, Mother Xiao slowly calmed down. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We won¡¯t let them take Little Light no matter what.¡±

    The Little Cattle King was rted to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s personal safety. It was why Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were so nervous.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao suddenly held onto Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands. He frowned when he felt the chill from her fingers. He used his big hand to wrap Xiao Lingyu¡¯s small hand tightly.

    Then, he told Father and Mother Xiao seriously, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone touch the Little Cattle King¡­ or even Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao looked at Gong Tianhao seriously. They stared at each other.

    In the end, Father Xiao said earnestly, ¡°Tianhao, although we know that your family has money, what if this bigpanying to steal the Little Cattle King is richer and more powerful than you? We can¡¯t bring you down with us.¡±

    But Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. No matter whoes, I will not be afraid. I will protect the Little Cattle King, Lingyu, Uncle, Auntie, and the entire Xiao Family. Believe me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought about revealing his real identity, but he was afraid that he might scare them off. After all, he was the richest man in the country, and he was pursuing their daughter. If he revealed his identity, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents would be more cautious and suspicious of his intention.

    Because they wouldn¡¯t think the world¡¯s richest man would love their daughter. So he needed to do something to show his sincerity.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao guessed that Gong Tianhao had an extraordinary background, but he couldn¡¯t reveal it just yet.

    However, they didn¡¯t mind, as long as he could really protect their daughter.

    Gong Tianhao was their lifeboat. They didn¡¯t know whether he could save Xiao Lingyu or not, but they¡¯d rather trust him than not!

    The moment Gong Tianhao held her hand, Xiao Lingyu felt the warmth from hisrge hands. It made her heart feel warm too.

    When she predicted that Little Light had been exposed, her heart was scared and nervous. However, she didn¡¯t show it because it would only make her parents more worried. She was just amon farmer. The developmentpany¡¯s target was definitely Little Light.

    If Little Light were really the Little Cattle King, then it would be fine. If it was stolen away, then so be it. At least her family wouldn¡¯t be in danger. However, Little Light wasn¡¯t the Little Cattle King. He only had those powers because she fed him with the spring water. In other words, the Little Cattle King would only be Little Cattle King at her house. He¡¯d turn back into a normal calf after he left. Those who stole him would get suspicious.

    Human greed was endless. The suspicion would lead them to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family. People with power and influence would dispatch them easily. With a flick of a finger, they could disappear, and no one would suspect anything.

    Once they were captured, they would suffer a life worse than death. Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of death. But she was afraid of implicating her beloved family. Therefore, she was afraid and nervous.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao held her hand and gave her warmth,fort, and a sense of security.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Gong Tianhao knows that the child is his. He knows about the hidden agenda behind this tourism development. He will protect his child, right?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu felt better.

    Hearing Gong Tianliang¡¯s promise, Father and Mother Xiao said gratefully, ¡°Tianhao, thank you so much.¡±

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand tightly and did not let go. He could feel her small hand slowly warming up. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you are all my family. We are a family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    When they heard Gong Tianhao call them family, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were moved. They liked Gong Tianhao even more.

    However, Mother Xiao still said politely, ¡°Tianhao, no matter what, we are very grateful to you. Also¡­¡± At this moment, mother Xiao suddenly became very serious and said, ¡°Tianhao, I mean if, if anything happens to our family, Auntie hope that you can protect Yu ¡®Er, okay?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was confused, but he was smart enough not to ask further.

    He nodded his head very seriously, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I will definitely protect Yu ¡®Er¡¯s safety. I will protect everyone¡¯s safety. Believe me. As long as I¡¯m around, no one will dare to do anything to you.¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red as she nodded gratefully, ¡°Yes, yes. Tianhao, thank you so much.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, as I said, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for thanks.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao looked at each other and smiled, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Gong Tianhao then nced at Xiao Lingyu.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao caught this and realized the two youngsters might have something to talk about. They looked at each other again and said in unison, ¡°Tianhao, we still have some matters to attend to in the field, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. We¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll take good care of Yu ¡®Er,¡± Gong Tianhao nodded.

    After her parents left, Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao gratefully and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, thank you so much for consoling my parents. Otherwise, they¡¯d worry endlessly.¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not ask her why her parents were so worried.

    He held Xiao Lingyu with one hand and felt the warmth of her soft little hand. With the other hand, he helped her tidy up the hair on her forehead and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that is what I¡¯m supposed to do. Do you have anything else you want to tell me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she felt that she could not say it.

    For a moment, her expression became nk and helpless.

    Gong Tianhao sighed again. He hugged Xiao Lingyu into his embrace and rested his head on her shoulder. He spoke into her ears and whispered, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why are you so guarded against me? But it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give you time. I¡¯ll prove that I really like you. I¡¯ll wait for you to be ready, alright?¡±

 Chapter 297 - A Fool

    <h4>Chapter 297: A Fool</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree|

    Xiao Lingyu was actually very grateful for Gong Tianhao¡¯s kindness.

    However, she owed Xiao Tong too much to let him in.

    The expose of Little Cattle King meant the danger of her farming space¡¯s

    exposure. When she was afraid, Gong Tianhao gave herfort and also gave

    her a sense of security.

    She knew that Gong Tianhao was capable of protecting her family. She was

    relieved and thankful

    Facing his confession, Xiao Lingyu finally gave him a definite answer. ¡°Okay.

    One day, Il give you an answer. But for now, Gong Tianhao, I can only say that

    I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Sorry because she couldn¡¯t give him an answer now. Not only because of Xiao

    Tong, but also their identities. Their children and identities worried Xiao

    Lingyu.

    But when the day came when she really could open her heart to him, she would

    tell him everything

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He had finally gotten a little

    reward for all his hard work. Xiao Lingyu had responded.

    Even though she had notpletely opened her heart to him, he was still

    happy.

    He leaned on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and nodded excitedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, thank you!¡±

    Feeling his warm breath, Xiao Lingyu sighed softly. Then, she slowly reached

    out and hugged him back.

    Her hug was like a silent eptance. It made Gong Tianhao even more excited.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful towards the vigers of Taoyuan Vige.

    They helped him melt Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stone-ike heart. Otherwise, who knew

    how much longer he¡¯d need to wait.

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, no matter what, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt

    you and your family¡±

    Xiao Lingyu leaned her head against his broad chest and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gong Tianhao returned to the Gong Family. He tapped rhythmically on the

    table. His face was obviously happy. He frowned and smiled at times. He looked

    a little silly.

    The three people standing in the distance looked at him in disbelief.

    old Master Gong asked his two subordinates, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this brat? He

    is smiling like a fool.¡±

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang shook their head. ¡°we have no idea.¡±

    However, Xiao Zhang added, ¡°Old Master, but I notice that eldest young master

    was like this since he returned from the Xiao Family.¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°The Xiao Family?¡± Then he nodded, ¡°Then

    again, that¡¯s right. Only Lingyu can make the brat make this kind of

    expression.¡± Ever since his son and daughter-inw died, his grandson rarely

    showed his emotions. He was known as the Grim King of Hell in the business

    world. ¡°He is emotionless around everyone but me, his grandfather. But now,¡±

    old Master Gong said happily, ¡°Finally, there¡¯s another person who can make

    him feel things again.

    ¡°Fate is truly strange. Who would have thought that these two frompletely

    different worlds would meet.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang grew up with Gong Tianhao. They were also very

    happy for Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Zhang concurred, ¡°old Master, you¡¯re right. There are many ces you

    could have settled to recuperate in the country, but they found Taoyuan Vige

    for you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right.¡± Old Master Gong looked very happy. ¡°This is fate.¡±

    Xiao Wang said curiously, ¡°T wonder what happened between eldest youn

    master and Xiao Lingyu that eldest young master would smile so foolishly.¡±

    Then, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at Old Master Gong in unison.

    old Master Gong knew what they wanted. ¡°Fine..¡± Old Master Gong

    straightened his chest and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious, I1l go over and ask.¡±

    To be fair, he was curious too. He wanted to know what Lingyu had done to

    charm his grandson so. Could she have epted the brat?

    But that was impossible. If that were true, the stinky brat would be showing

    out and not sitting there,ughing foolishly.

    old Master Gong walked in front of Gong Tianhao and coughed twice.

    Cough cough.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Cough cough..

    old Master Gong coughed once again to remind Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao finally raised his head and said to his grandfather in a worried

    manner, ¡°Grandfather, have you caught a cold? If you have, you should rest

    properly and not wander around.¡±

    old Master Gong¡¯s face darkened as he pointed his walking stick at Gong

    Tianhao and scolded angrily, ¡°You brat. I am perfectly fine. I don¡¯t have a cold!

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Then grandfather, what exactly are you doing?

    old Master Gong sat down and asked curiously, ¡°Brat, I should be asking you

    that! What are you doing? You¡¯re sitting here and smiling foolishly. How

    embarrassing!¡±

    Gong Tianhao,¡±.

    He realized that ever since his grandfather came to Taoyuan Vige, his body

    and spirit had recovered. However, his tongue had gotten sharper too.

    Old Master Gong became anxious when Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t say anything. He

    added, ¡°Brat, stop acting a fool. You frown one moment and thenugh the

    next. Even Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang said you look like a fool.

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang,

    old Master, can you not sell us out like that?

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them and said, ¡°Who are you calling

    silly?If you ask me, you two are the silly ones.¡±

    How is it our fault?

    old Master Gong said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Tell us, why are you

    sitting here, smiling like a dunce?

    Then, he leaned in closer. ¡°Is it rted to Lingyu? Is there any new progress?

    Gong Tianhao really wanted to give his grandfather a thumbs up.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have made some progress with

    Yu¡¯er, so I¡¯m happy!¡± He stood up and prepared to leave.

    This made Grandfather Gong¡¯s heart itch.

    He tugged on Gong Tianhao¡¯s sleeve and spoke sternly, ¡°You brat, tell me

    clearly. What progress do you mean? Did she agree to be your wife already?

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°... Things wouldn¡¯t progress so fast. Plus, if that was true, he

    would have carried her home already.

    Gong Tianhao nced at his grandfather¡¯s starry eyes and said, ¡°No. But

    Lingyu actively hugged me back.¡±

    After saying that, he left

    ¡°Wait... What?¡± Old Master Gong was a little stunned.

    By the time he reacted, his eldest grandson was already far away.

    Instantly, he stomped his feet in disappointment and pointed at his back as he

    said loudly, ¡°What nonsense! The girl gave you a hug back, and she turned you

    into a fool. God. I was happy for nothing!¡±

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang walked over. Xiao Zhang consoled, ¡°Old Master,

    don¡¯t be angry. Young Master is right. This is at least a little progress, and it¡¯s

    good news.¡±

    Xiao Wang said honestly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is better than nothing. Sooner, the

    progress will continue to move forward. The good news will be great

    news. Right?

    old Master Gong immediately nodded happily and agreed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. A

    little progress will lead to greater progress. I should just wait to hug my

    great-grandson.¡±

    He believed that Xiao Lingyu would enter the Gong Family sooner orter. He

    couldn¡¯t wait to meet his great-grandson..

 Chapter 298 - Up the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 298: Up the Mountain</h4>

    Transtator: Lonelytree

    After Gong Tianhao left, he didn¡¯t go to the Xiao family. Instead, he went to the

    hill where the children were herding the cow. It was summer vacation.

    Xiao Xiaohui was responsible for the Little Cattle King and his mother. He

    would lead them to the grass at the mountain top early in the morning The

    two cattle were very intelligent.

    After they had eaten and drunk their fill, they would lie down under the tree to

    rest, especially under the sun. They were enjoying themselves.

    Although it was a hot day, the mother and son were still cuddling by each

    other¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t want to be separated.

    Back then, the mother was almost ughtered. Therefore, the calf stuck close

    to his mom. Only when he saw his mother by his side did he feel safe.

    When Gong Tianhao saw the two cows cuddling together on the mountain, his

    eyes narrowed.

    He looked around but did not find Xiao Xiaohui. He frowned slightly. Then, he

    called out, ¡°Xiao Xiaohui.

    Xiao Xiaohui was leaning against a big tree and sleeping soundly. When he

    heard someone call his name, he immediately woke up and asked in a loud and

    alert voice, ¡°Who, who is calling me?

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Gong Tianhao replied.

    Xiao Xiaohui walked out from under the tree. When he saw Gong Tianhao

    2ssed in a clean white shirt, he frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Gong,

    why are you here

    ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother Gong!¡± Gong Tianhao corrected Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s way of

    addressing him again. He said seriously, ¡°Tm going to marry your sister. You

    should call me Big Brother now, but in the future, you¡¯ll have to call me

    brother-inw.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like Xiao Xiaohui calling him Uncle. It sounded so distant.

    Xiao Xiaohui was not afraid of him at all.

    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Uncle Gong, after you marry my sister, Ill call you

    Brother Gong¡±

    His sister was such an outstanding person. No man was worthy of him. He

    wouldn¡¯t admit that Uncle Gong was worthy of his sister. In Xiao Xiaohu?¡¯s

    heart, his sister was perfection.

    Gong Tianhao did not want to argue with Xiao Xiaohui.

    He looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaohui, are you alone here?¡± If he

    remembered correctly, many children herded cows together. Ever since people

    knew about the Little Cattle King, they would send at least three children above

    ten years old to herd the Little Cattle King and his mom.

    Both Xiao Lingyu and the vigers worried about the Little Cattle King

    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu promised that everyone who herded cows with Xiao

    Xiaohui would get five RMB. But the money was a small matter. The most

    important thing was safety.

    With more people, they could keep an eye on each other. There were around

    ten children in the vige. They all reported for duty. They took the herding

    duty in shifts. Some did it in the morning, and the others would take over in

    the afternoon.

    However, the leader was always Xiao Xiaohui. He would always be there.

    Xiao Xiaohui was worried about his otherpanions herding the cows. He

    felt that the other kids didn¡¯t care about the cattle as much as he did.

    To be honest, Xiao Lingyu was worried too.

    After all, Little Light belonged to her family. If he was lost, who could she

    me?

    of course, with the intelligence of the cattle, the possibility of them getting

    lost was rtively slight The greater possibility was them being stolen.

    The Little Cattle King was the vige¡¯s kept secret.

    But people were all selfish and greedy.

    The vigers¡¯ rtives came and went. The vigers might be convinced by

    outsiders to do something stupid. Someone mighte to steal the Little

    Cattle King. That would be big trouble.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu asked for a group of cow-herders because the kids

    could monitor each other. One shouldn¡¯t harm others, but one should always

    be careful.

    Seeing Xiao Xiaohui all alone, Gong Tianhao was confused.

    Xiao Xiaohui touched the back of his head and said, ¡°They have all gone up the

    mountain to look for bird eggs.¡± Actually, Xiao Xiaohui wanted to go too, but it

    was his turm to guard the Little Cattle King, so he did not dare to leave.

    Gong Tianhao frowned. ¡°What if someonees to steal the Little Cattle King

    when you¡¯re here all alone?

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle Gong, don¡¯t worry. My friends

    won¡¯t go far. If someone wants to harm Little Light, Ill scream, and they¡¯1l run

    back immediately.¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No, that is not right. It is very

    dangerous for both the cattle and you kids.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui looked at Gong Tianhao, full of confusion. He asked, ¡°Uncle Gong,

    dangerous? What kind of danger will we encounter in this mountain?

    Gong Tianhao touched Xiao Xiaohu?¡¯s small head and said very seriously, ¡°The

    adult¡¯s world is veryplicated and dangerous. If some bad guy wants to

    e to steal the Little Cattle King, they wille prepared. If they see only

    one person guarding the Little Cattle King, they might kidnap both the

    cow-herder and Little Light. How would the kid have time to call for help?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui was puzzled, ¡°Ah?

    Gong Tianhao felt that it was necessary to exin the danger to them clearly.

    Also, he had to discuss it with Xiao Lingyu. Since the Little Cattle King had

    been exposed, it was highly dangerous. How could they only let a few kids

    watch over him? In fact, the kids might be ced in danger because of this.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Xiaohui, call all your friends over. Big Brother Gong has

    something to say.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui rubbed his head and nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, Uncle Gong, I¡¯ll

    call them over now.¡±

    After saying that, he ran towards a small path and shouted at the intersection,

    ¡°Little Bun, Little Charcoal,e back. Uncle Gong has something to tell us.¡±

    After a while, he heard someone reply, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ reing¡±

    Not long after, Little Bun and Little Charcoal appeared. They were holding

    something in their hands.

    Gong Tianhao looked and saw that one of them was holding a few bird eggs

    while the other was holding a gecko. Gong Tianhao shivered when he saw the

    gecko in Little Charcoal¡¯s hands. The thing looked terrifying.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t grow up in the countryside. For the country children,

    these bugs and lizards were nature¡¯s toys. Little Charcoal grabbed a gecko with

    a broken tail and greeted Gong Tianhao. Then, he turmed to Xiao Xiaohui and

    asked, ¡°Little Loach, why did you call us over? It¡¯s your turm to watch the Little

    Cattle King this afternoon¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui looked at the gecko in Xiao Charcoal¡¯s hand and lectured him like

    a little adult, ¡°Little Charcoal, why are you catching geckos again? My eldest

    cousin said that geckos are beneficial animals and can catch mosquitoes.¡±

    Hearing that, Little Charcoal reluctantly put down the small gecko in his hand

    and said, ¡°1Tm just catching them to y with. I won¡¯t kill them.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°But they¡¯d die if you keep ying with them like this. In the

    future, don¡¯t catch them anymore.¡±

    Little Charcoal curled his lips and said, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t catch them anymore in

    the future.¡±

    Kiao Xiaohui said mischievously, ¡°But you always say that. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find

    you ying with the geckos soon. Little Charcoal, what is so fun ying with

    geckos anyway?¡±

    Little Charcoal said, ¡°I find it fun.¡±

    At this moment, Little Bun held six bird eggs in his hand and said, ¡°Xiaohui,

    really lucky today. We found another bird¡¯s nest and fished out six bird

    eggs.

    Xiao Xiaohui asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t dig out all the eggs in the bird¡¯s nest, did you?

    ¡°No, no.¡± Little Bun shook his head and said, ¡°I left two in the nest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Xiao Xiaohui nodded.

    After Little Charcoal let the gecko go, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Little Loach,

    why did you call us here?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here. It was Uncle Gong

    who wanted to talk to us.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gong?¡± Little Charcoal and Little Bun looked at Gong Tianhao at the

    same time. However, when they looked at Gong Tianhao, their eyes and

    expressions were obviously not as bold as Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s. Instead, they were a

    little timid and afraid.

    When Gong Tianhao saw the fear in the eyes of the two children, he felt quite

    guilty.

    He clenched his fist and coughed twice. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Come,

    children, listen to me carefully.¡±

 Chapter 299 - Loophole

    <h4>Chapter 299: Loophole</h4>

    Transtator: Lonelytree

    The three children immediately looked at Gong Tianhao seriously and nodded,

    Yes, Uncle Gong, we¡¯re listening!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Kids, you know that strangers have been appearing at

    Taoyuan Vige, right?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui seemed to know what Gong Tianhao was going to say. He said

    confidently, ¡°Uncle Gong, even if there are strangers, we are not afraid. The

    vige has video surveince installed on every road.¡±

    As soon as he heard that there were video surveince cameras installed, Gong

    Tianhao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately reacted.

    That¡¯s right. We can use those to look for evidence

    However, he had to deal with the matter at hand first.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yes, there are video surveince cameras installed at

    every big road in Taoyuan Vige. But the bad people know how to avoid the

    big roads.

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao pointed at the intersection where Xiao Xiaohui

    and the others were standing and said, ¡°Xiaohui, tell me, do you have

    surveince cameras installed here?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui frowned and shook his head. ¡°No.

    ¡°Okay, then let me ask you again. Where does this small road lead to? Does it

    lead to the intersection of Taoyuan Vige?

    ¡°No! The three children shook their heads in unison.

    ¡°Then where does this small path lead to? Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t familiar with

    this ce, so he really didn¡¯t know. Therefore, it was better to figure it out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Da Wa vige!¡± The three children answered together.

    ¡°Da Wa vige? Gong Tianhao asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yes! Xiao Xiaohui didn¡¯t know why Uncle Gong was asking these things, but

    he knew Uncle Gong must have his reasons. Xiao Xiaohui exined, ¡°Go

    straight from this small road, and after two mountain peaks, you¡¯ll reach Da

    Wa Vige.¡±

    Gong Tianhao realized this was a dangerous path. He asked, ¡°Are there other

    paths like this?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Xiaohui pointed to another small road and said, This road leads to

    the back mountain vige, and the fork road leads to another Big Li Vige...

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he realized that there were too many

    loopholes. Fortunately, he had discovered it in time.

    Gong Tianhao said very seriously, ¡°Children, listen to me. This ce is very

    dangerous. Don¡¯te to the mountains to herd cattle in the future. Also, no

    matter where you go to herd the cattle, you have to stay together, understand?

    The three children looked at each other in dismay. Then, Xiao Xiaohui asked in

    puzzlement, ¡°Uncle Gong, what¡¯s the danger here? We have herded the cattle

    like this for half a year. There was no danger.¡±

    Gong Tianhao patted Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Just because there

    wasn¡¯t any danger in the past doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t any danger now. Do

    you understand? Now be obedient and lead the cows away. In the future, I¡¯ll

    exin the dangers to you

    Although the three children didn¡¯t know what kind of danger there was, since

    Uncle Gong had said so, they obediently drove the cattle back.

    Xiao Xiaohui walked in front of Little Light and patted its head as he said,

    ¡°Little Cattle King, did you hear that? We should go down the mountain and

    stop ying here. Uncle Gong said that this ce is very dangerous.¡±

    The Little Cattle King rubbed its head against Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s palm and mooed

    twice. Then, he rubbed his head against his mother and moaned twice.

    The cow stuck out its tongue and licked her child¡¯s head. Then, the two got up

    from theirzy state and walked down the mountain in a familiar and obedient

    manner.

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°This Little Cattle King is indeed very

    intelligent. It can even understand human speech.

    The cattle went down the mountains and avoided the crops. Even without the

    reins, they were still well-behaved and would not destroy anything. There was

    some wild grass at the bottom of the mountain.

    However, it was obvious that the mother and son had eaten their fill.

    Then, the group went home.

    They drove the cattle back to the cattle pen.

    The Little Cattle King and his mothers home was not ordinary. It was very

    clean and covered in clean hay. In summer, there were many mosquito bites.

    The mosquito incense was lit every day to make themfortable.

    The two cattle paid special attention to hygiene. They had a special corner

    where they relieve themselves.

    Little Light bounced the door open with his head. Then, he waited for his

    mother to walk in. After that, he bit the rope on the door and pulled the door

    close.

    Gong Tianhao was surprised. ¡®No wonder people believe in the Little Cattle

    King. He is so clever!

    When Xiao Xiaohui saw that the cattle were back in their home, he asked,

    ¡°Uncle Gong, is there anything else?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. You can go y

    now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Uncle Gong, well go out and y.¡± When they heard they could go

    y, the children¡¯s eyes lit up, and they ran away.

    Gong Tianhao, who had always beena neat freak, stood in front of the cow pen

    and observed it for a while.

    After that, he looked at the time and walked towards the Xiao family¡¯s house.

    The cow pen was right next to the Xiao family¡¯s house. Through a window in

    the courtyard, they could see the cattle in the pen. They would hear strange

    movements immediately.

    When Gong Tianhao entered the courtyard, he saw Xiao Lingyu in a white

    dress. She was rubbing her eyes as she came out. She was still in a dazed state.

    When Gong Tianhao saw this, he shook his head and smiled. Then, he tidied up

    the recliner. He arranged the pillows, cushions, and other things.

    After everything was done, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Then, he went forward and helped her lie down on the recliner. She continued

    to sleep for a while.

    After a while, she would bepletely awake.

    Gong Tianhao returned to the house and poured a cup of warm water for Xiao

    Lingyu. He ced it on the stone table in front of her. Then, he stood up and

    returned to the house. After a while, he brought out a te of fruits and ced

    it on the stone table.

    People say that eating apples would make the child fair and cute. Therefore,

    Xiao Lingyu would eat at least two apples every day.

    However, she did not like to eat the apple skin. Therefore, she would peel the

    skin every time. Before Gong Tianhao arrived, Xiao Lingyu would peel the

    apples herself. After he did, this became one of his tasks.

    Xiao Lingyu sat on the recliner for a while. She reached out her hand, and Gong

    Tianhao quickly handed her a ss of water.

    After drinking two mouthfuls of water, she identally choked.

    ¡°Drink slowly!¡± Gong Tianchen said immediately. He put down his work and

    rushed to her side. He patted her lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, yet

    you still choked when drinking water.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waspletely awake then.

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words of concern, she felt a little ufortable. She

    said, ¡°It was an ident. There¡¯s no need to be so concerned.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°How can I not be concerned?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gong Tianhao patted her twice. After she stopped coughing, he also stopped.

    He walked back, sat down, and continued peeling the apple.

    After a moment, he finished peeling the apple and handed it to Xiao Lingyu. He

    said, ¡°Eat this one slowly. Be careful of choking.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took the apple. Her face was slightly red, and she said awkwardly,

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not a child. Why wouldI choke on an apple.¡±

    After saying that, she took a bite of the apple.

    However, for some reason, her luck was against her.

    Xiao Lingyu coughed ufortably.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly patted her back a few

    times. Then, Xiao Lingyu managed to catch her breath.

    Xiao Lingyu coughed a few more times.

    Gong Tianhao took the cup of water and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Drink some

    water!

    Xiao Lingyu obediently drank a few mouthfuls of water.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I told you to be careful. You¡¯re really like a child. But no

    matter, I¡¯m here to look after you.

    ¡°PEFT! Xiao Lingyu spat out a mouthful of water.

    Gong Tianhao patted her back a few more times.

    Xiao Lingyu finally calmed down, and she finished the apple.

    Gong Tianhao sat at the stone table. He supported half of his head with one

    hand, but his eyes were staring at Xiao Lingyu seriously.

    When Xiao Lingyu met his gentle gaze, her cheeks quickly turnmed red. Her eyes

    darted around, and she appeared a little shy...

 Chapter 300 - Clues

    <h4>Chapter 300: Clues</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    When Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bashful look, his eyes deepened, and he

    secretly took a deep breath.

    Then, he said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I went up the mountain earlier and met with Xiaohui and

    the other kids who were herding the cows.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t bring this up for no reason. He had

    something important to say. She asked seriously, ¡°Did you discover

    something?

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes. There are too many forks and small paths

    up the mountain. Each fork leads to different viges.

    ¡°If the cows are normal cows, this isn¡¯t a problem. After all, the vigers

    usually herded cows there.

    ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, you know our family doesn¡¯t have an ordinary cow. It¡¯s the Little

    Cattle King. If we continue this, it¡¯ll be very dangerous, especially since

    outsiders already know about the Little Cattle King¡±

    Speaking of this, Gong Tianhao paused for a moment. He thought of

    something and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Xiao Hui said that there are cameras installed at

    all the intersections of our vige. We have to take a look now to see if there

    really was an outsider who interacted with Xiao Chengcai.

    ¡°If there were, then we would know where his money came from. We have to

    tell the vige chief about this as soon as possible, just in case.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. She nodded and said,

    ¡°Okay!

    After saying that, she stood up.

    Gong Tianhao immediately asked, Yu Er, what are you going to do?

    ¡°Go to the room to get theputer!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Sit down. Tl go get it for you!¡± Gong Tianhao said

    As he said this, he got up. Then, he asked, ¡°Yu Er, where is yourputer? Is it

    in your room?

    Yes, it is! Xiao Lingyu replied.

    Gong Tianhao came to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room and gently pushed open the door.

    What he saw was a clean and tidy bedroom.

    There was a bed with a purple mosquito, a white wardrobe, and a desk

    There was a purpleptop on the desk

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t stay in the room any longer. He immediately moved the

    ptop into the courtyard.

    After moving theptop out, the two of them began to search for videos of

    outsiders entering the vige.

    Not long after, Gong Tianhao said with a serious expression, ¡°Yu Er, I found it¡±

    He looked at the time and said, ¡°This happened a week ago

    This was not good news because it meant that the other party had more time to

    make sufficient preparations

    Xiao Lingyu looked closer and saw a white car. It stopped before it reached the

    vige entrance.

    Amomentter, three young men in suits got out of the car.

    The moment they got out of the car, they looked around and coincidentally saw

    Xiao Chengcai passing by.

    Then, the two parties stopped to talk.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the video for a while and said, ¡°Yu Er, Xiao Chengcai is

    very clever and he knows about the camera. He wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to

    make the deal in the open.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also stared at the camera as if she wanted to see something from

    the footage.

    However, it was clear that Xiao Chengcai was very cautious. He did nothing but

    talk to the outsiders. That was not wrong

    However, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°There has to be a clue somewhere.

    She frowned and lowered her eyes, deep in thought.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao stared at the screen and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er,e over

    and take a look:

    Xiao Lingyu went over, and Gong Tianhao pointed to a spot and said, ¡°Yu Er,

    did you notice this?

    ¡°This.. This is the pocket of his pants,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Did you notice that the pocket of his

    pants is bulging? It¡¯s rectangr in shape, and a corner is exposed. If we look

    closely, we can tell that¡¯s money.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately reacted.

    She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s summer now, and he¡¯s wearing thin clothes. He

    doesn¡¯t haveyers to hide the money. So he had to put it in his pockets.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. But tens of thousands is not a

    small amount. The notes are showing on camera. So he¡¯s guilty, after all.

    ¡°He was still too careless. When he left his home, his pockets were t and

    empty. However, after he met the three men and returned home, his pockets

    were full. This is evidence to prove that he has sold the secrets of the Little

    Cattle King out.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Now, I have to invite the vige

    chief over.

    That is a good strategy.¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and stood up. He went to her

    room again and took out her phone on the desk.

    After Xiao Lingyu got the phone, she called the vige chief. After that, the two

    of them continued to look at the videos. Mainly, it was Gong Tianhao who was

    doing all the checks.

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant, and it was not good for her to look at theputer

    for a long time.

    Gong Tianhao was smart and had a photographic memory. He was very fast,

    and he didn¡¯t miss a single scene.

    After waiting for about twenty minutes, the vige chief rushed over.

    The moment the vige chief entered the courtyard, he wiped the sweat off his

    forehead and asked, ¡°Lingyu, what¡¯s wrong?

    Xiao Lingyu said with a serious expression, ¡°Vige chief, let¡¯s go inside the

    house and talk.¡± The passing vigers might overhear them and cause panic to

    spread.

    When the vige chief saw Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s serious

    expressions, he immediately realized that something big might have

    happened.

    He suddenly felt uneasy.

    He rubbed his hands and asked, ¡°Lingyu, Tianhao, what exactly happened to

    make you guys look so serious?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu poured a ss of water for the vige chief.

    The vige chief took it and dranka few mouthfuls.

    After walking for so long in the summer, he was indeed a little thirsty.

    Then, the vige chief asked again, ¡°Lingyu, what exactly happened?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Vige Chief, T¡¯l let you watch a few videos before we talk.¡±

    She ced theputer before the vige chief. Gong Tianhao showed him a

    few videos that he had selected.

    The vige chief was a little confused at first, but when he realized that a few

    outsiders hade into contact with Xiao Chengcai, his expression turned

    solemn. But he saw nothing more than that. So, Xiao Chengcai interacted with

    outsiders. That wasmon for the vigers these days. After all, the vige

    had been weing many outsiders. This could be an innocent interaction.

    Gong Tianhao knew that the vige chief didn¡¯t notice it. He pointed at an

    image and said, ¡°Vige chief, look here.¡±

    The vige chief looked at the ce where Gong Tianhao pointed and suddenly

    widened his eyes. He asked in surprise, ¡°Wait. Is that money in his pockets?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Although the video is not perfect, from the

    size and the shape, we can confirm that Xiao Chengcai¡¯s pocket is filled with

    money. Both of his pockets are bulging. That¡¯s at least tens of thousands!¡±

    The vige chief said in shock, ¡°But Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t leave home with so

    much money. Where did he get the money then? There¡¯s no way he picked it up

    on the road Who would oo around with so much cash?

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Vige chief, this is the reason why we called

    you here.¡±

    The vige chief asked in a daze, ¡°What do you mean?

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Vige chief, we suspect that it was Xiao Chengcai

    who sold the secrets of the Little Cattle King to the outsiders.¡±

    When the vige chief heard that, his expression suddenly changed. He

    suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    However, Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°why wouldn¡¯t he dare? There

    are several reasons why he would do this.

    ¡°First, his family is not allowed to pick the manure of Little Light.

    ¡°Second, his family hates my family because of the issue with Zhang Xian.

    Third, he still has to work for me to pay off his debt. Do you think he is

    satisfied?

    ¡°Through the incident with his wife, we know he is a heartless man. He can

    betray his wife of 20 years, much less the whole vige.¡±

    Hearing this, the vige chief¡¯s expression changed again.

    If this was true, then the Little Cattle King was in great danger. More than that,

    it would attract the evil intention of greedy people to Taoyuan Vige.

    The vige chief quickly understood the severity of this matter.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°vige chief, based on my current spection,

    someone has set their eyes on thend of Taoyuan Vige because we can grow

    great crops. The reason for trying to turn the vige into a tourist destination

    is just a front.¡±

    The vige chiefs expression became solemn.

 Chapter 301 - Secret

    <h4>Chapter 301: Secret</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    ¡°If the matter of the Little Cattle King has been exposed, then the person

    doesn¡¯t only want the Little Cattle King, but also the entire Taoyuan Vige,¡±

    Xiao Lingyu continued.

    The vige chief asked with some confusion, ¡°Lingyu, what do you mean by

    this¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It means we¡¯ll be forced to move, and ournd will be taken

    away in the name of tourism development.¡±

    If Taoyuan Vige didn¡¯t have the Little Cattle King, this would be a good thing

    for the vigers because they would bepensated. In fact, this had already

    happened to a few other viges. The vigers were mostly very happy. The

    younger generations who had no connection to thend hoped that the

    government would take theirnd so that they could getpensation.

    However, the situation at Taoyuan Vige was different. The Little Cattle

    King¡¯s manure could make the crops grow faster and taste more delicious.

    Theirnd was definitely worth more than thepensation. Every clever

    viger knew the inherent value.

    Although the Little Cattle King belonged to the Xiao Family, the whole vige

    could feel the benefits.

    When the vige chief heard this, his eyes widened again. He found it

    unbelievable.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°if they really know the secret of the Little Cattle King,

    then they will definitely think of ways to possess him.¡±

    The vige chief face turned pale. He stuttered in disbelief, ¡°Lingyu, how¡­

    How is this possible?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Vige chief, I can guarantee that this is very possible.¡±

    The vige chief was shocked for a long time. When he finally recovered, he

    asked, ¡°Lingyu, what should we do now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°vige chief, inform everyone that the matter of the Little

    Cattle King has been exposed to outsiders. So, tell everyone to pay attention to

    the outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else? The vige chief asked.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°vige chief, let¡¯s tell the vigers this

    news first.

    ¡°Since the government hasn¡¯t said anything about tourism development, we

    shan¡¯t reveal it lest it causes a stir in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Now, we need to wait for news from the people who want to develop this ce

    into a tourist site. What is their n for the vigers? And then, we¡¯ll decide

    what to do.¡±

    If moving was involved, the vigers might be able to receive a huge amount of

    pensation. At that time, the vigers would definitely be very divided.

    The vige chief nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Then, should we tell everyone that it

    was Xiao Chengcai who be sold out the secrets of the Little Cattle King?

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Vige chief, we don¡¯t have a

    evidence, so we can¡¯t say anything yet.

    ¡°However, once you tell the vigers about the secret being exposed, the clever

    people will immediately connect it to the truckload of cash that X¨ªao Xiaobao

    had dug out from his house. The suspicion will ur naturally.¡±

    The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°What you said makes sense. Okay, Il do it

    now.¡±

    But just as the vige chief was about to leave, Xiao Lingyu reminded him

    again, ¡°Vige chief, the most important thing now is to get everyone to pay

    attention to the movements of the outsiders. Also, please get people to block

    the mountain roads that lead outside. of course, Tl pay all the materials and

    wages.¡±

    The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand. I will handle this¡±

    After saying that, the vige chief turned around and left.

    The vige chief was very efficient. After leaving Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house, he

    quickly announced this news through the broadcast system. Everyone heard

    the news.

    The entire vige was shocked!

    ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on? How did the matter of the Cattle King get

    exposed

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the vige chief tell everyone not to tell

    outsiders about this? We¡¯re the ones being at a disadvantage if the Little Cattle

    King is found out.¡±

    Although the Little Cattle King belonged to Xiao Lingyu personally, the

    majority of the vigers in Taoyuan Vige had benefited from it.

    ¡°Yeah, what exactly is going on? How did it even get exposed.¡±

    For now, no one thought about Xiao Chengcai.

    ¡°No matter how it got exposed, the vige chief told everyone to pay attention

    to the peopleing from the outside.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    After the vige chief announced this news, he immediately called a few young

    people to seal off the mountain roads leading to the outside vige. It was too

    dangerous to leave these paths open.

    As soon as these young people heard the order, they began to get busy. They

    cut trees, transported stone, and looked for cement. They went to town to buy

    materials. The paved road made transportation easier.

    When Mother Xiao and Father Xiao heard the news, they ran home.

    They asked directly, ¡°Yu Er, what¡¯s going on? Our guesses were right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu would only let the vige chief announce this news after she had

    evidence. Mother Xiao and Father Xiao became very nervous again.

    Gong Tianhao took a look and immediately narrowed his eyes. This confirmed

    one of his guesses. The Little Cattle King must have some sort of rtionship

    with Xiao Lingyu. If the Little Cattle King was captured, it would definitely

    implicate Xiao Lingyu.

    However, this secret had to be huge because Mother Xiao, Father Xiao, and

    Xiao Lingyu had not told him anything. Regardless, he would not force it out of

    them. He would wait for them to take the initiative to tell him.

    His immediate task was to protect Xiao Lingyu¡¯s safety and the safety of

    everyone in the Xiao family.

    Xiao Lingyu consoled her parents. ¡°Mom and Dad, our guess is probably

    correct. But this means that we have more time to prepare. Don¡¯t worry.

    Nothing bad will happen.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao stood up and said, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, I will

    protect everyone.¡±

    After hearing that, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao finally calmed down.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. ¡°Mother Xiao nodded. Then, she thought for a while and

    said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why don¡¯t we hide Little Light so that no one can find him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she could bring her parents into the farming space, she

    could bring Little Light and Big Light into there too. However, Little Light had

    already been exposed. She couldn¡¯t just make it disappear for no reason.

    Xiao Lingyu was deep in thought.

    Gong Tianhao had been paying attention to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s actions.

    He noticed that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when Mother Xiao suggested hiding

    Little Light. But how could they hide something so big? Was there a secret

    behind this?

    ¡°No! Father Xiao said adamantly.

    ¡°Dear¡± Mother Xiao looked at him in confusion.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°since the secret has been exposed, those people will keep

    their eyes on Little Light. If Little Light suddenly disappears, they will turn

    their suspicion to us.

    These people are not dumb. Why does Little Light disappear just around the

    time they want to develop Taoyuan vige? Plus, they have insider news from

    Xiao Chengcai. So, the news of Little Light¡¯s disappearance would get to them

    immediately. We would be suspected and be in even more danger.¡±

    Gong Tianhao concurred, ¡°Uncle is right.¡±

    Mother Xiao furrowed her brows and asked worriedly, ¡°Then what should we

    do?

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe a solution will present

    itself.¡±

    Gong Tianhao sighed in his heart. ¡°The solution is standing right here. She

    knows my family.. Why doesn¡¯t she rely on me? Or does she feel I can¡¯t protect

    her family?

 Chapter 302 - Bit by Bit

    <h4>Chapter 302: Bit by Bit</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    This was a perfect time to make a good impression on Father Xiao and Mother

    Xiao so, of course, Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t miss out on the opportunity.

    Gong Tianhao said very seriously, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, you don¡¯t need to do

    anything now. Just focus on your things.

    ¡°Leave everything to me. I will protect both the Little Cattle King and this

    family. You only need to trust me!l¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were stunned.

    Then, they added with gratitude and concern, ¡°ITianhao, Auntie and Uncle are

    really grateful for your words. However, what if the developer is someone very

    powerful? We can¡¯t implicate you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t have any reaction, but Xiao Lingyu burst outughing.

    With augh, she rxed.

    That¡¯s right. Mom, Dad, and I are so anxious and afraid that we forgot about

    the most powerful man in the country standing in the same room with us. With

    him around, what problem can¡¯t be solved?

    What is there to be afraid of?

    Her fear came from a fear of the unknown. When Mother Xiao and Father Xiao

    heard Xiao Lingyuughing, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Mother Xiao asked

    with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, we are havinga serious conversation.

    Why are youughing all of a sudden? This is too impolite!¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed harder. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother. I

    just can¡¯t help butugh when I think of something funny.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao, ¡°..

    Did this child go crazy from fright?

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°..¡±

    What was so funny about this?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu!¡± Mother Xiao shouted sternly again.

    Xiao Lingyu finally became serious. Then, she told her parents, ¡°Dad, Mom,

    listen to me. Gong Tianhao really has the ability to protect Little Light and us.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao looked at each other.

    Mother Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you mean?

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Dad, Mom, you only need

    to rx and continue your lives as normal. Just pay extra attention to strangers

    in the vige.¡±

    The happiest person to hear this was not Father Xiao and Mother Xiao but

    Gong Tianhao.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that Xiao Lingyu was slowly trusting him. Things had to be done

    slowly.

    If he had directly dealt with the tourism developer, there wouldn¡¯t be this

    process in the middle where Xiao Lingyu would appreciate having him around.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao noticed how much Xiao Lingyu trusted Gong

    Tianhao. They didn¡¯t say anything. They knew that Gong Tianhao and his

    grandfather came from a powerful background, but how powerful? ¡°They had

    no idea.

    However, since their daughter told them not to worry, their daughter knew the

    Gong Family better than they did. She wouldn¡¯t joke with their family¡¯s lives.

    Mother Xiao told Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, we¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, why are you still so polite to me? We¡¯re

    already a family. Of course, I¡¯ll have to protect my family.¡±

    In any case, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao didn¡¯t feel so worried anymore.

    *

    On the other side, after hearing the news broadcast, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s hands that

    held the hoe tightened. If it was not because of his dark skin, one could see the

    blue veins protruding on his arms. He was in a tense and nervous state.

    How could he not be?

    If the vigers knew that he was the one who leaked the news of the Little

    Cattle King, they would condemn him.

    He was a little regretful now. Not because of leaking the news, but because he

    didn¡¯t ask for more money. He had sold the secret for 30,000. The person gave

    him an extra 10,000. That was only 40,000.

    He should have sold it for 300,000 RMB.

    With 300,o00, he could immediately move his family and buy a house to live in

    the town.

    With only 40,000, he could build a house at ¡®Taoyuan Vige. But would he dare

    to do that? The money wasn¡¯t enough to buy a house in Xing An Town, much

    less Xing Yin County.

    So he had to live in Taoyuan Vige, trembling with fear every day.

    However, regret was useless. Now, his hope was the men would return and

    quickly steal the Little Cattle King away. Then, Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family

    wouldn¡¯t be able to grow delicious crops anymore. They wouldn¡¯t dare to look

    down on him again.

    Since his family was not allowed to get the manure, then no one was allowed it.

    That was fair!

    After Gong Tianhao returned from the Xiao family, old Master Gong was

    having dinner. Old Master Gong had many questions when he saw his

    grandson. When they were alone, old Master Gong asked, ¡°Brat, what is this

    about the Little Cattle King being exposed?¡±

    Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Chengcai.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chengcai¡± old Master Gong frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°But what

    does this have to do with Xiao Chengcai?¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Grandfather, you used to be so smart.

    Can¡¯t you figure it out?¡±

    old Master Gong,¡±.

    This brat was really getting better at mocking him.

    old Master Gong didn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, and a

    bright light shot out from his aged eyes. He said, ¡°It was Xiao Chengcai who

    sold the news of the Little Cattle King, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Old Master Gong immediately asked, ¡°And then how are you going

    to deal with it?

    Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°Well deal with it the way we normally do.¡±

    If his heath hadn¡¯t improved, Old Master Gong believed he would be

    suffering from another heart attack. His grandson was ying riddles with

    him!

    old Master Gong said, ¡°I say, isn¡¯t it easy for you to deal with this? What are

    you dawdling about now?

    Of course, it is to win over my wife.¡± Gong Tianhao looked at his grandfather.

    If I resolve it silently and efficiently, Lingyu won¡¯t see my usefulness. In the

    future, she won¡¯t think to ask me for help.

    Grandfather, you know Xiao Lingyu. She¡¯s a little stubborm. Her heart is made

    of stone. So, I¡¯m trying to move her heart bit by bit. I want her to slowly ept

    me and fall in love with me. Then, we will be a real family.¡±

    At this moment, Grandfather Gong pointed out, ¡°So, Gong Tianhao, it sounds

    like you want to take your sweet time. How long will you take? Don¡¯t tell me

    you¡¯re still nning to take it slow even after my great-grandson is bom?

    Gong Tianhao said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, what do you suggest I do

    then?

    Force yourself on her!¡± Old Master Gong said matter-of-factly.

    Gong Tianhao knocked on the table and looked at Old Master Gong with a faint

    smile. He said slowly, ¡°Force myself on her? Grandfather, have you forgotten

    that Xiao Lingyu is pregnant?

    Gong ¡®Tianhao ignored his grandpa¡¯s reaction and stood up. He said, ¡°Grandpa,

    I¡¯m sure you have something else to do. If you want to chat with someone, look

    for Xiao Wang and Xia0 Zhang¡±

    old Master Gong,¡±..

    He had really forgotten this point. Xiao Lingyu was already pregnant

    After Gong Tianhao left, old Master Gong called Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang in.

    He asked directly, ¡°You two, what do you think the brat can do to win over

    Lingyu¡¯s heart after such a thing happened in Taoyuan Vige¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang looked at each other, and then they shook their

    heads in ignorance.

    Old Master Gong was furious when he saw this.

    He said unhappily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know anything

    Xiao Wang said aggrievedly, ¡°Old Master, you can¡¯t me us for this. First of

    all, we¡¯ve never been ina rtionship and have never pursued a girl. Second,

    we¡¯re not as crafty and cunning as the eldest young master¡±

    old Master Gong, ¡°..

    They were all there to anger him.

 Chapter 303 - Bodyguards

    <h4>Chapter 303: Bodyguards</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    As soon as Gong Tianhao returned to his room, he made a video call with Li

    Yuanhan8

    Gong Tianhao gave a very serious order, ¡°Yuanhang, go to the security branch

    and immediately mobilize an elite bodyguard team. Remember, be quick and

    careful. Don¡¯t be discovered.¡±

    It was crucial not to let the people at the capital pay attention to Xiao Lingyu,

    or it¡¯d bring her more trouble. He didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb Xiao Lingyu.

    Seeing Gong ¡®Tianhao¡¯s serious expression, Li Yuanhang asked in confusion,

    ¡°Tianha0, what happened:

    This was a small mountain vige, but Gong Tianhao wanted to mobilize elite

    bodyguards. It was obvious that something unusual had happened.

    Gong Tianhao did not hide it. He said, ¡°Taoyuan Vige has been targeted.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Yuanhang was surprised.

    ¡°To be exact, the strawberry fields in Taoyuan Vige have been targeted,¡±

    Gong Tianhao said. ¡°Someone is attempting to use the excuse of tourism

    development to upy the vige.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was shocked, but he immediately reacted. He said, ¡°Tianhao, if

    that¡¯s the case, we can make the first move and invest in Taoyuan Vige. ¡°There¡¯s no need to0 mobilize a team of bodyguards. We can warn the developer

    directly too.¡±

    In terms of wealth and power, who couldpare to Gong Tianhao of the

    Gong family?

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°If only things are that simple. Something else is afoot

    here¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yuanhang was curious.

    The reason the strawberries can be growm isn¡¯t because of the soil here but

    because of a cow. This cow is known as the Little Cattle King, and he belongs to

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.¡± Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°The Little Cattle King¡¯s feces

    can be used as fertilizer to make the crops grow better and taste better. That¡¯s

    how the strawberries and vegetables of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family are grown.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Li Yuanhang really couldn¡¯t describe his surprise.

    But Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t done yet. He continued, ¡°The problem is a fool here

    has sold this secret to an outsider. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu and her family are in

    great danger.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was extremely shocked when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect

    something like this to happen at Taoyuan Vige.

    The Little Cattle King meant nothing for Gong Tianhao. But not everyone was

    as rich and powerful as Gong Tianhao. The Little Cattle King was like a golden eggying swan. Everyone would fight for it. People would go to extreme

    lengths for money.

    The person who was eyeing Taoyuan Vige must be from a certain level of

    status. Normal people wouldn¡¯t think about upying a whole vige, after all.

    This meant that they could easily dispatch the Xiao Family who was just a

    normal family.

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s expression also became serious as he said, ¡°Tll immediately send

    a group of elite bodyguards over.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Gong Tianhao called out to Li Yuanhang

    Li Yuanhang looked at him in confusion.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Get two female bodyguards¡±

    Li Yuanhang immediately understood what he meant. He nodded and said,

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    In the middle of the night, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao heard the sound of

    someone slhouting outside the courtyard. They immediately became terrified.

    They thought for a moment and got up to open the door to see what was going

    If it were a bad person, they would have climbed over the wall without

    shouting.

    Mother Xiao opened the courtyard door and shone a shlight around. When

    she saw the group of strangers appear, she was shocked.

    Just as she was about to scream, Gong Tianhao suddenly appeared, ¡°Auntie,

    Uncle, it¡¯s me!¡±

    When Mother Xiao saw Gong Tianhao standing there, her heart immediately

    dropped. She patted her chest and said in a frightened voice, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s you.

    You scared me to death. I thought these were bad guys.¡±

    Then, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao looked at the few strange men standing

    behind Gong Tianhao and asked curiously, ¡°Tianhao, who are these people?

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go in first!¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately reacted and said, ¡°Come! Come in!¡±

    Gong Tianhao brought three men and two women into the room and said

    directly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, these are the bodyguards that I transferred from the

    pany. From now on, they will be responsible for your safety.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao eximed, ¡°Bodyguards?

    Father Xiao immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Tianhao, where did these

    bodyguardse from?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, I own a securitypany. All my

    bodyguards are normally employed to protect the rich and famous. I¡¯ve

    transferred a few over to protect you.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were a little hesitant

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Tianhao, is this really a good idea? We¡¯re just ordinary farmers. We don¡¯t need bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°This is an emergency!¡± Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Besides, Yu ¡®Er is

    pregnant now. What if those bad people really came and attacked your family?

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were persuaded. They did?n¡¯t need bodyguards,

    but what about their daughter?

    Their daughter had a huge secret. If someone really captured the Little Cattle

    King and found out something was wrong and suspected their daughter, it

    would be too dangerous.

    Mother Xiao looked at the two female bodyguards. They were tall and dressed

    in ck suits and sunsses. No one could see their expressions.

    Mother Xiao turned around and called out to Father Xiao, ¡°Dear..¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, I arranged for these two female bodyguards to

    protect Yu¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry. They are very skilled. They can take down twenty

    young men easily. Yu ¡®Er will be well protected with them around¡±

    Mother Xiao and father Xiao nodded in tacit understanding

    Father Xiao said seriously, ¡°Yes, Tianhao, thank you very much. Misses, from

    now on, I¡¯l be counting on you to keep my daughters safe.¡±

    The two female bodyguards were ttered and immediately said politely,

    ¡°Master, Madam, you¡¯re too polite.¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were embarrassed when they heard the address. Master, Madam¡­ That was to0 much for them!

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Misses, you can call us Uncle and Aunties. We¡¯re not used to

    being called Master and Madam.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao introduced them, the two female bodyguards had already

    taken off their sses.

    At this moment, they didn¡¯t know how to answer. They turned to Gong Tianhao

    to get his opinion. Their boss called the couple Auntie and Uncle. How could

    they use the same way of address as their boss?

    Gong Tianhao coughed twice and said, ¡°In that case, call them Auntie and

    Uncle.¡±

    The two female bodyguards immediately called out, ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡±

    Then, they introduced themselves. The taller female guard said, ¡°Auntie, my

    name is Wen Zi. My nickname is Mosquito.¡±

    ¡°Mosquito?¡± Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were baffled.

    The other female guard said, ¡°The name¡¯s Yuan Min. The name is Big Ears.¡±

    ¡°Big Ears?¡± This was another surprise. What kind of names were these?

    Gong Tianhao added, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, that¡¯s just their nicknames.¡±

    Wen Zi was nicknamed Mosquito because she was good at hiding.

    Yuan Min had exceptionally sensitive hearing. She could hear the sounds of flies from 30 meters away, so she was called Big Ears.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Mother Xiao smiled and said to the two female bodyguards, ¡°Alright.

    From now on, Auntie will call you Xiao Zi and Xiao Min.

    ¡°Please take care of my daughter. Sometimes, that child has a bad temper.

    Please understand and forgive her.¡±

    The two female bodyguards were ttered once again and said, ¡°Auntie, this is

    what we should do.¡±

    As bodyguards, they had met all kinds of employers. Their job was to do their

    duty, not to critique their employers¡¯ habits.

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but defend Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie,

    Yu ¡®Er has a good temper and will never throw a tantrum. You can¡¯t nder her

    in front of outsiders.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents, ¡°..¡± Was that nder?

    The entire room of bodyguards, ¡°..¡±

 Chapter 304 - Bodyguards

    <h4>Chapter 304: Bodyguards</h4>

    Could their big boss be possessed by a ghost? Why was he acting so strangely?

    But they grasped something from the conversation. This uncle and auntie¡¯s daughter, Yu ¡®Er, whom the big boss mentioned, was the woman their boss liked!

    This was their boss¡¯ lover!

    When they thought of this, the bodyguards in the room were extremely shocked and horrified.

    No one had expected that the cold-hearted young master of the Gong family would one day fall for a woman. Moreover, he cared about her deeply, or else their boss wouldn¡¯t have called thepany¡¯s elite guards toe over in a helicopter in the middle of the night.

    All of a sudden, these bodyguards were looking forward to meeting their boss¡¯ lover.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, only you can stand Yu ¡®Er¡¯s bad temper.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I should do?¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were slightly taken aback before they became even happier. Mother Xiao said, ¡°Il go and wake Yu ¡®Er up and tell her about this.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately stopped her, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Auntie. We can tell her tomorrow. She will understand. We shouldn¡¯t disturb her sleep.¡±

    Mother Xiao agreed, ¡°Alright. But¡­¡± She looked at the bodyguards in the room and did not know what to do.

    They did have a guest room, and Xiao Lingye¡¯s room was empty, but that was definitely not enough for the guards.

    Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m only bringing them over to have you see them. Tomorrow, they will return with a new identity and start to protect you. But, they will return to the county town tonight. They wille back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were confused.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yes, tomorrow, they will return as my distant rtives orpany workers. They can use that disguise to stay here.

    ¡°Wen Zi and Yuan Min will be my cousins. They will stay with Yu ¡®Er. No one will suspect anything, It¡¯ll be better this way than having them appear as bodyguards openly.¡±

    Father Xiao smiled, ¡°Tianhao, you are really thoughtful. Alright, we will do as you say.¡± Then, he instructed Mother Xiao, ¡°Dear, we should tidy up a room. The amodation here isn¡¯t that good, but we can¡¯t let the two girls suffer.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°The two female guards will stay with you. The other three will stay with me. They will take turns to guard your house at night. They are very skilled. Uncle and Auntie, you can rest easy at night.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Tianhao!¡± Mother Xiao said appreciatively.

    After that, Gong Tianhao took his people and left.

    After they left, Father Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Dear, no wonder Tianhao said he would protect us. We should be able to sleep better at night now.¡±

    Father Xiao said with some misgivings, ¡°However, once we have the two girls at home, Yu ¡®Er must be extra careful when she uses the farming space. If that is exposed, she¡¯d be in extra danger.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°We should tell Yu ¡®Er to stop using the farming space during this critical period.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to remind her tomorrow.¡± Father Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep. The sky is still bright.¡±

    Mm!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s people brought them a sense of security. Mother and Father Xiao originally couldn¡¯t sleep that well, but now, they fell into bed and snored.

    ¡®What Father Xiao and Mother Xiao didn¡¯t know was, once they entered their room, Xiao Lingyu opened her eyes. In fact, she was already awake when she heard the footsteps in the courtyard. She could recognize Gong Tianhao¡¯s footsteps, so she didn¡¯t get up. She knew he wouldn¡¯t bring bad people to their

    house. Then, she closed her eyes to listen to everything that happened outside.

    She didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianhao to directly mobilize his bodyguards. He even meticulously deployed two female bodyguards to protect her.

    Actually, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body had improved since she used the farming space. Other than her fast running speed, she also had great strength. Her hearing, vision, and sense of smell were all more sensitive than the average person. It was how she could hear Gong Tianhao and his guards when they

    approached the courtyard door.

    If she weren¡¯t pregnant, she could look after herself easily. But now, she was helpless. There was no way she could escape¡­ unless she escaped into the farming space.

    However, if she disappeared into thin air, it would shock everyone. More people would pay attention to her. Therefore, if possible, she really didn¡¯t want to do that and put her family in more danger.

    But, things were better now. Gong Tianhao sent his bodyguards to protect her family.

    With Gong Tianhao¡¯s ability and identity, the bodyguards he sent would definitely not be ordinary bodyguards. This time, her safety was guaranteed.

    As for the farming space, she wouldn¡¯t use it for the time being. The vegetables were already growing in the outside fields, so she didn¡¯t need to enter the farming space for some time.

    As for the spring water, she only needed to put her hand into the water tank before conjuring it. Since her parents knew about this, they would help cover for her.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s worried heart rxed. When she heard her parents sleeping, she also closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had a smile on her lips.

    She felt that Xiao Tong¡¯s father was a God. Whenever they were in danger, he would appear to protect them. It was really touching.

    Gong Tianhao brought these bodyguards back home to the Gong family.

    He woke up Old Master Gong.

    There were some things that the old master needed to know.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve mobilized five bodyguards to protect the Xiao family,¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    ¡®When the five bodyguards saw Old Master Gong, they were shocked. Why would their old master be in a small vige like this?

    They remembered special assistant Li saying that this was a small mountain vige called the Taoyuan Vige. They had not heard of this ce before, but two of their big bosses were residing here. Was this ce the Gong Familys¡¯ ancestralnd?

    But Old Master Gong came from another vige. That vige had already gotten famous.

    Old Master Gong nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw the five bodyguards. ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Then, he looked at the five bodyguards and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the safety of the Xiao family to you all!¡±

    The five bodyguards were shocked and looked even more ttered.

    ¡®When Mother Xiao asked them to protect her daughter, they were ttered but not surprised.

    However, their old master was asking them to protect the Xiao Family, and this was very shocking. At the same time, they were confused.

    ¡®What was the rtionship between their old master, big boss, and the Xiao Family? Were they really inws? The big family in the capital became inws with a small peasant family?

    This¡­ giant gulf in identity caused them to go dumbstruck..

    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS

    ¡®2| Tonelytree

    The rich thinks differently.

 Chapter 305 - Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 305: Gossip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The five bodyguards became serious and replied, ¡°Old Master, this is what we should do. Rest assured, we will definitely protect their safety.¡±

    Of course, there was still a kind of doubt in their hearts.

    Who exactly did the Xiao Family offend? Why were their old master and big boss treating this so seriously? Why did a peasant family need the protection of the world¡¯s best bodyguards?

    Either way, they didn¡¯t voice their questions. This was a mission their boss had given them, so they had to treat it seriously. If they made a mistake, they would never be able to find another job. They couldn¡¯t afford to fail this mission.

    Their Big Boss was the richest man in the country. It was a piece of cake for him to change his bodyguards.

    Seeing how serious these bodyguards were, Old Master Gong nodded in satisfaction. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but remind and warn them, ¡°The Xiao family members are family to us. There mustn¡¯t be any mishaps. Do you understand?

    ¡°If something happens due to your carelessness, then this old man will not show mercy.¡±

    The five bodyguards said in an abnormally serious tone, ¡°Understood!¡± They understood that Xiao Family was very close to the two masters of the Gong Family. They reminded each other to take this task seriously.

    Gong Tianhao added, ¡°The girl you¡¯re protecting is carrying my child. You should know what to do and what not to do. And¡­¡± He paused for a moment and then warmed again, ¡°Right now, no one knows about the identity of the child in her belly. So, you have to remember this. This is on a need-to-know

    basis, understood?¡±

    The five were shocked again. They didn¡¯t expect there to be such a big secret. No wonder their Big Boss and the old master cared about the Xiao Family that much.

    At the same time, they were secretly impressed.

    What kind of celestial beauty had subdued the heart of the King of Hell?

    After Gong Tianhao gave the guards some instructions, he asked them to leave. Before the guards left, they were told into ordinary clothes. They were wearing ck suits and sunsses. They were in a small vige. They would identally scare people.

    ¡®The guards came silently and left silently.

    ¡®When they arrived at the county town, they stayed in the Gu Family Hotel that thepany had arranged for them. These professional bodyguards had disguises for every asion. So they came fully prepared.

    Two of them shared a room, while the team leader had the room to himself.

    However, when the guards returned to their rooms, they didn¡¯t rest. Instead, they gathered together and gossiped like ordinary people.

    ¡°Hey, Mosquito, what kind of peerless beauty do you think have managed to subdue the King of Hell?¡±

    Wen Zi tidied up her equipment box, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯d never seen her before. But she must be some kind of fairy. Otherwise, would our Big Boss show so much concern for her?¡±

    ¡®The other three male bodyguards were also very curious.

    Li Wendong said, ¡°She must be extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Xie Zhenzhong, what are you thinking about?¡± Li Wendong nced at his teammate, who seemed to be thinking, and poked him in the waist with his elbow.

    Xie Zhenzhong shook his head and said, ¡°Did you hear that woman is pregnant? She¡¯s pregnant with Young Master Gong¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡®The others rolled their eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯re not deaf. Of course, we heard it. So what if she¡¯s pregnant? What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong said in puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? Don¡¯t you remember the rumors about Young Master Gong in the capital?

    ¡°They say he couldn¡¯t perform marital duties or he likes men. Why else didn¡¯t he have any woman by his side? Why is he so cold to women? He didn¡¯t show mercy to women. But once we arrived, we were given this explosive news.¡±

    The others immediately thought of the rumors. Young Master Gong had power, money, and status. He also had a good figure and good looks. He was the number one bachelor at the capital.

    Yet, such a person did not have a woman by his side.

    It was not that there were no women in the capital who liked him. On the contrary, the women who liked him could circle the capital several times.

    Of course, most of these women like him because of his status. The main branch of the Gong Family had no mistress, so the woman who married Young Master Gong would immediately gain a lot of influence. However, their Big Boss didn¡¯t have any tender feelings towards women.

    Not only did he reject women who threw themselves at him, but he was also even more ruthless towards women who tried to climb into his bed. He didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    All sorts of rumors spread because of this. Rumors like he was infertile or he liked men.

    But the guards were suddenly told this man was about to have a son.

    ¡®Wen Zi immediately put down what she was doing and said with a burning gaze, ¡°If this news spreads back to the capital, those people will be so shocked.¡±

    Yuan Min also said with high spirits, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Our Big Boss is about to have a son soon.¡±

    Li Wendong asked doubtfully, ¡°But is that woman really pregnant with Young Master Gong¡¯s child?¡± He was really doubtful.

    He was hit on the head.

    Li Wendong scratched his head and looked at Wen Zi. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±

    Wen Zi chuckled. ¡°I hit you because you¡¯re stupid. If that woman isn¡¯t carrying Big Boss¡¯ child, will our old master care about her so much?

    ¡°Plus, the Big Boss has already admitted that to us. Does he need to lie to us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yuan Min echoed, ¡°Rumor has it that Old Master Gong is very open-minded. But no matter how open-minded he is, he will not recognize someone else¡¯s son as the grandson of the Gong Family. The stronger the family, the more they value purity of bloodlines.¡±

    The others also nodded in agreement.

    On the other bed, the cold-faced captain Yue Qilin, who had been tidying up his equipment, said coldly, ¡°Alright, are you all done? If you are, go and rest.

    ¡°We have an early day tomorrow. Tomorrow, once you enter Taoyuan Vige, remember that you are on a mission. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡®The other four people lined up in a row, straightened their chests, and stood neatly. They answered loudly, ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°And you two,¡± The captain warned seriously, ¡°No matter whose child the woman is carrying, you have to use your lives to protect her, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Wen Zi and Yuan Min answered loudly.

    ¡°alright, go and rest.¡±

    Then, the two female guards left the room of the male guards.

    The next day, they drove a car into the vige.

    ¡®When they arrivedst night, it was very dark, so they didn¡¯t get to appreciate the beautiful scenery. It was very pretty.

    ¡®The five bodyguards, who had already changed into their normal attire, looked at the two rows of peach trees nted by the roadside and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Taoyuan Vige. There are peach trees everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Have you guys noticed? The air here is really good. It¡¯s fresh and has the fragrance of fresh flowers. It¡¯s reallyfortable.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Wendong suddenly discovered something.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The others asked in puzzlement.

    Li Wendong said very seriously, ¡°From the time we left the town to the time we stepped into Taoyuan Vige, there were surveince cameras installed all the way. Some of them were very hidden, but some could be discovered at a nce.. Why would a small vige have such aplete surveince

    system?¡±

    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS

    ¡®2| Tonelytree

    Ilike this group of bodyguards

 Chapter 306 - Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 306: Introduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The guards noticed the discrepancy.

    Xie Zhenzhong guessed, ¡°Could it be because the big boss and the old master are here?¡±

    Yue Qilin denied it, ¡°No.¡±

    The other four looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°Captain, have you guessed the real reason?¡±

    Yue Qilin pointed to the road outside and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice these traces on the road?¡±

    The four looked. As bodyguards, they had very good eyesight.

    ¡°Look at the car tracks. There must be a lot of carsing and going every day.¡±

    ¡°Why would an ordinary small mountain vige have so many carsing and going?¡± Yue Qilin cut to the point. ¡°There has to be a reason, and it has nothing to do with Big Boss and the old master.¡±

    Wen Zi said, ¡°We¡¯ll know when we arrive at the vige.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°This might be the reason the Big Boss has transferred us here.¡±

    After the five arrived at Taoyuan Vige, Gong Tianhao led them to the Xiao Family.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, uncle, these are my two cousins, Wenzi and Yuan Min. I don¡¯t have enough rooms at my ce. Do you mind if they stay with you for a period of time?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. They can stay as long as they wish!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the watch on his wrist and realized that it wasn¡¯t time for Xiao Lingyu to get up yet. After his two ¡®cousins¡¯ settled down, Gong Tianhao and the three men left. They went to the cattle pen. Gong Tianhao pointed at Little Light and Big Light. ¡°They are mother and son.¡±

    The three guards were confused. Why was their big boss introducing a pair of cows to them? But they didn¡¯t ask anything because they knew there had to be a reason.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°They are not ordinary cattle. The vigers here call the young calf the Little Cattle King. His name is Little Light.¡± Then, he shouted, ¡°Little Light!¡± He waved too.

    Little Light nced at Gong Tianhao with his big eyes. Then, he stood up from the ground and walked up to them. He moved a few times, obviously greeting and inquiring about them.

    The three guards were shocked that a calf could be so clever.

    Gong Tianhao made the introduction. ¡°Little Light, you have been targeted by bad people, so I brought these three to protect you. When you encounter any danger, just run to them and ask for help.¡±

    Then, under the surprise of the three bodyguards, Little Light mooed and nodded at them as if in greeting.

    Gong Tianhao reached out and stroked his head, ¡°From today onwards, you and your mother have to be obedient. Don¡¯t wander off, okay? Also, help me look after Xiaohui and the other kids, alright? There are too many bad guys around.¡±

    Little Light nodded.

    The three bodyguards looked at each other. They knew chimps and dolphins were smart, but they had never seen such an intelligent cow before.

    Gong Tianhao said to his three stunned subordinates, ¡°What are you waiting for? Say hello to the Little Cattle King, He has already greeted you, but you didn¡¯t respond. How rude!¡±

    The three bodyguards reacted and immediately greeted the cow clumsily.

    ¡°Hello, Little Cattle King. I¡¯m Yue Qilin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Little Cattle King. I¡¯m Li Wendong!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Little Cattle King. I¡¯m Xie Zhenzhong.¡±

    Then, the three saw the Little Cattle King raise his head to moo at them.

    Gong Tianhao added, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Little Light. There¡¯s a reason why he is called the Little Cattle King.

    ¡°His feces can be used as fertilizer. The fertilizer makes nts grow well and taste great. The Xiao Family relies on fertilizer to nt strawberries and vegetables. They are selling like hotcakes despite their prices.

    ¡°Little Light should be a secret in the vige. However, a viger has sold him out recently.¡±

    The three bodyguards became silent and serious. Now they finally understood why the big boss paid so much attention to this matter. Little Light was a walking treasure. There were countless examples of people dying for the sake of wealth.

    This ced Little Light and his owner in a dangerous position. Furthermore, the owner of Little Light was a normal farming family. They could be swept out easily, and no one would dare to ask anything.

    Gong Tianhao looked at his three subordinates and ordered sternly, ¡°You must protect the Xiao family¡¯s safety and Little Light¡¯s safety!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The three of them said very seriously.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you to review a few locations.¡± Gong Tianhao took the three of them to the ce where Xiao Xiaohui and the others often herded cows. The intersection that he noticed yesterday had been blocked. The blockage was made of wood and stone.

    However, in the eyes of Gong Tianhao and the three bodyguards, there were still many ws.

    The blockage was only about two meters high. A trained individual could jump over it easily. Thorny briars were used to fill the gap, but it was meaningless if the person wore gloves.

    This could only stop normal vigers.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°This is where the children of the peach blossom vige tend to herd cows. Little Light normallyes here. There are openings everywhere.

    ¡°Twill mobilize more people if you think it¡¯s necessary. My only request is that everyone must be safe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. We will definitely not let you down.¡± They were a group of elite bodyguards. They were normally tasked to escort presidents and big officials.

    Therefore, themission for hiring them was exceptionally expensive.

    This mission was child¡¯s y, but no matter the task, they would treat it seriously.

    Furthermore, the person they had to protect was someone very important to the big boss.

    They could not afford to be careless.

    Yue Qilin said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely do our job well.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he raised his hand and looked at the time. He said, ¡°You guys can stay to take a look around.¡±

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao turned around and went down the mountain.

    The three bodyguards looked at each other. Li Wendong asked curiously, ¡°Did you guys notice that big boss keeps ncing at his watch?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I noticed it too.¡± Xie Zhenzhong nodded and echoed, ¡°He left in a hurry when he saw the time. Is there something urgent?¡±

    Yue Qilin nced at them coldly and said directly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re not here to gossip. Let¡¯s take a look around the perimeter. Dong Zi, you go over there. Zhenzhong, you take the south side. I¡¯ll look around.¡±

    ¡°yes!¡± The other two immediately replied seriously. They were not just looking, As bodyguards, they had to observe the geographical location. In case of an ident, they could factor in everything to ensure the safety of their employer.

    The three of them scanned the area and then installed a small device at a few hidden ces.

    Once someone passed by, the device would ping their phones. They would be updated instantly..

 Chapter 307 - The Big Boâ€¦ Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Big Bo¡­ Cousin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Gong Tianhao returned to the Xiao family, Xiao Lingyu had yet to wake up. But he heard movements from her room.

    Mother Xiao had been bringing Wen Zi and Yuan Min on a tour of the house. Since they were there to protect Xiao Lingyu, they needed to know the house¡¯syout. However, the Xiao Family house was only so big, It was not the Gong Family Residence. They knew where everything was with a sweep of

    their eyes.

    Mother Xiao nced at the time and began to prepare breakfast. Mother Xiao knew there were more guestsing over, so she decided to cook more. She didn¡¯t know the size of their appetite. Perhaps they had the same big appetite as Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang.

    The two girls were looking forward to the appearance of their protection target. They didn¡¯t get to meet herst night. The two of them helped Mother Xiao harvest the vegetables from the backyard.

    Then, after they left the kitchen, they felt their stomachs growling.

    ¡®Wen Zi swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Big Ears, can you smell it? What¡¯s that smell? It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±

    Yuan Min smelled the fragranceing from the kitchen and almost drooled.

    She wiped her mouth and said expectantly, ¡°I wonder what Auntie is cooking that is so fragrant.¡±

    While they were discussing breakfast, Gong Tianhao walked in. He went to the ce where Xiao Lingyu¡¯s toothbrush and cup were. He squeezed toothpaste onto the toothbrush, filled the cup with water, and ced it by the sink, waiting for the master to arrive.

    This made the two girls sitting in the courtyard dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is this our Big Boss? Why is he serving others? Are our eyes ying tricks on us? They rubbed their soft eyes in disbelief.

    However, something happened next that made their jaws drop. They saw their big boss supporting a pregnant woman with a big belly out.

    ¡®The pregnant woman was wearing a water-blue dress. She was rubbing her face so they couldn¡¯t see her clearly.

    But even more frightening was the fact that they saw gentleness on the King of Hell¡¯s face! It was rarer than a blood moon!

    Yuan Min suddenly yelped. She gnashed her teeth and asked, ¡°Damn Mosquito, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡®Wen Zi said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to confirm whether I¡¯m dreaming or not.¡±

    Yuan Min ground her teeth and said, ¡°You can twist your own thigh. Why did you twist mine?¡±

    She answered, ¡°I could tell if I¡¯m dreaming from your reaction. And your reaction tells me that we¡¯re not dreaming.¡±

    Yuan Min, ¡­¡± Next time, she will definitely take revenge.

    Wen Zi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she cupped her chin with both hands and said excitedly, ¡°If we take a picture of the Big Boss now and post it on social media, people will think Hell has frozen over.¡±

    Yuan Min rubbed her thigh and said unhappily, ¡°T¡¯ll dare you to do exactly that! I¡¯ll give you 200 if you do it.¡±

    Mosquito shrugged, ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t dare to do it. I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy the money.¡±

    ¡®When Yuan Min heard that, she said regretfully, ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. I wanted you to take a picture so that you could send a copy to my phone.¡±

    Mosquito said unhappily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a picture?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts,¡± Yuan Min said honestly.

    Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu wash up. When Xiao Lingyu turned around, the two female bodyguards were stunned.

    ¡®This woman was indeed very beautiful. She had on no makeup. Her face was round due to her pregnancy. Her skin was fair and tender, and her facial features were exquisite.

    Her forehead was wide and white, and her eyebrows were curved. She looked gentle, and a pair of eyshes that were as long as a feather fan covered a pair of beautiful, bright, and alluring eyes. She also had a straight and small nose. She also had pink lips that were as wet as a baby¡¯s. She was a natural

    beauty.

    As for her figure, it was slightly out of shape because she was pregnant, but she was very tall. She was at least 168 centimeters. She was just right for the Big Boss, who was 188 cm tall.

    Most importantly, she exuded an elegant andzy aura.

    ¡°Twas right! She is a heavenly beauty.¡± Yuan Min poked Wen Zi¡¯s arm and said happily, ¡°Even without makeup, she¡¯s prettier and more elegant than those so-called socialites in the capital. No wonder she can charm our Big Boss!¡±

    As Yuan Min said this, Gong Tianhao was walking towards them with Xiao Lingyu in his arms. Therefore, the two heard everything the two girls were saying.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao coughed twice. In his heart, he was proud. ¡®How could those ordinary womenpare to Yu ¡®Er?

    The two female bodyguards immediately shivered. With a swoosh, they stood up, their faces slightly red. Then, they shouted, ¡°Big¡­ Big Cousin!¡± They switched from Big Boss to Big Cousin.

    Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu to sit down on the recliner. Then, he introduced them to her, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, these two are the bodyguards that I transferred from the capital. They will protect you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Young madam, hello. My name is Wen Zi!¡± Wen Zi immediately introduced herself.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Gong Tianhao with a faint smile. ¡°Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t call her that. Just call her Miss Xiao.¡±

    ¡°No need. Just call me by my name,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°They look about my age, and they are here as your rtives. It¡¯s more appropriate for them to call me by my name.¡± Then, Xiao Lingyu turned to smile at them. ¡°Hello, my name is Xiao Lingyu. I¡¯ll be counting on you to protect me. Sorry for the

    trouble.¡±

    ¡®Wen Zi and Yuan Min looked at each other in surprise.

    Thisdy had a good personality.

    The two of them said seriously, ¡°Lingyu, we will definitely protect you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. This was their first encounter. The girls thought their Young Madam was pretty and easy to get along with.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao said from the kitchen, ¡°Tianhao, breakfast is ready. Where are the boys? Call them over for breakfast.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, they will be here soon.¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong arrived with Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang. The moment he entered, he could smell the heavenly fragrance in the air.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Qiuying, what did you make for breakfast? It smells really good.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°We have a lot of guests this morning. I don¡¯t know what they like, so I make quite arge meal.¡± Then, she told Wen Zi and Yuan Min, ¡°Xiao Zi and Xiao Min, just tell me what you want to eat in the future. Auntie doesn¡¯t know much, but I do know how to cook.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Not long after, the other three came back.

    They could smell the fragrance before they entered the courtyard.

    The three of them looked at each other and sped up.

    The breakfast was indeed very sumptuous.

    There was white rice porridge, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and steamed buns and noodles. All of them tasted extremely delicious.

    The five new bodyguards ate to their heart¡¯s content.

    After they finished eating, they continuously praised, ¡°Auntie, how did you make these? They¡¯re really amazing, Even with my full stomach, they are still calling for me!¡±

    Hearing the familiar praise, Mother Xiaoughed and said, ¡°In the future, if you want to eat anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    The arrival of the Gong Family¡¯s rtives shouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir.

    However, after the incident with the Little Cattle King, the vigers became warier of strangers who suddenly appeared¡­

 Chapter 308 - The Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Proposal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Many shrewd vigers had connected the leak to the sudden cash in Xiao Chengcai¡¯s house and the enmity between Xiao Chengcai and Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    They quickly figured it out. It was very likely that Xiao Chengcai was the betrayer. However, they were not going to confront him for no reason.

    Since the vige chief hadn¡¯t said anything, it meant that there was not enough evidence. No one confronted Xiao Chengcai, but everyone looked at him with deep suspicion.

    In the office of Global Tourism Development Company, Li Jianmin took out a development n for Taoyuan Vige and handed it to Liao Guohui. He said, ¡°Boss, this is the development n that the employees have prepared. Please take a look.¡±

    Liao Guohui roughly skimmed through it. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°No, the cost is too high, especially the resettlement fee. It¡¯s tens of millions. We should only give these country bumpkins a little money. Why would we give them so much money?

    ¡°There are also requests for equipment and manpower. Why? We aren¡¯t going to develop a tourist destination. We only want thend and the Little Cattle King. So, cancel out all the unnecessary expenditures.¡±

    Li Jianmin immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re right. However,¡± He exined, ¡°The employees below don¡¯t know our goal.

    ¡°They really think that we¡¯re going to develop Taoyuan Vige, so they submitted this proposal. I know Boss won¡¯t be satisfied, so I made a proposal in private. Boss, please take a look at it.¡± With that, he handed the other proposal to Liao Guohui.

    Liao Guohui flipped through it and nodded in satisfaction a momentter. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re doing a very good job. Keep this up.¡±

    Li Jianmin said happily again, ¡°Yes, Boss. Thank you, Boss.¡±

    To do this, they needed to get approval from the county and the city. After all, the development would require them to upy farnds. The country had very strictws and regtions regarding the upation of farnd.

    Ifa party wanted to upy farnd, they had to give a certain amount ofpensation to the farmers. However, Liao Guohui didn¡¯t mean to develop Taoyuan Vige. He merely wanted to take over all the farnds to create a farm of his own. Therefore, he needed to find another loophole.

    With that in mind, Liao Guohui made a call. As soon as the call was connected, he said with a smile, ¡°Leader Lin, Hello. Today, a new product hase out from the Golden Jade Pavilion. I would like to invite you over to admire it. Hmm, okay. I¡¯l see youter at nine pm.¡±

    Three dayster, Liao Guohui got the answer he wanted.

    Then, he called Li Jianmin to his office, took a document, and said to Li Jianmin in a very serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Remember, you have toplete it perfectly. If you do, I¡¯ll give you a promotion and a raise. But on the contrary¡­¡±

    Li Jianmin said excitedly, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯l definitely do it well. If I fail this task, I¡¯ll bring my head to meet you.¡±

    Liao Guohui nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Okay, remember what you said.¡±

    In the meeting room of Xing Yin County, besides some of the main leaders, there was also a young man sitting there. He wore a pair of sses, but his expression was full of arrogance. When he looked at the leaders sitting there, there was some disdain in his eyes.

    At this moment, Lin Fangzhou made the introduction, ¡°This is the representative from Global Tourism Development Company, general manager Li.¡±

    Everyone present pped.

    Qian Guoxin, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes.

    Lin Fangzhou had his secretary pass down the document. ¡°City Z has already approved Global Tourism Development Company¡¯s proposal to develop Taoyuan Vige. Please take a look.¡± He flipped through it and continued, ¡°The document also includes Global Tourism Development Company¡¯s

    resettlementpensation and demolition ns for the local vigers. If you have any questions, ask them now. Once this is over, thepany can start working.¡±

    Hong Qing flipped through the pages and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any questions.¡±

    ¡°Idon¡¯t have any questions either!¡±

    More than a dozen people present said that they had no questions, which made Li Jianmin even more pleased with himself.

    ¡°These backward people should be thankful that we¡¯re even giving them somepensation. What more do they want?

    At this moment, Qian Guoxin suddenly asked, ¡°CEO Li, is yourpany¡¯s resettlement n always like this?¡±

    Li Jianmin did not take this question to heart at all, so he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Qian Guoxin suddenly asked sharply, ¡°So whenever yourpany did tourism development in the past, you would drive out the entire vige and then take over their homestead and farnd?¡±

    Li Jianmin frowned slightly, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and then added, ¡°Every time we want to develop a new ce for tourism, we¡¯ll get the approval from the county city.

    ¡°Our tourism developments are always reasonable and legal. Plus, you can see from the documents that they are signed by the relevant leaders and officials. Do you have any other questions?¡±

    Li Jianmin didn¡¯t even learn Qian Guoxin¡¯s name. That was how much he looked down on them.

    However, Qian Guoxin pressed. ¡°So your n is to drive the local vigers out and steal theirnd¡­¡±

    ¡°Qian Guoxin, how could you say that?¡± Before Qian Guoxin could finish his question, Hong Qing stopped him loudly, ¡°What do you mean by stealing theirnd? Can¡¯t you see thepensation n?¡±

    Qian Guoxin said angrily, ¡°Compensation? ording to the proposal, every person will bepensated for 5000 RMB. And thepany will im thend for 100 RMB per Mu. If that is not stealing, what is?

    ¡°With such a lowpensation, where do you expect these vigers to live? They are losing their houses and thend where they farm. Do you want to starve them to death?¡±

    Hong Qing said, ¡°5000 RMB is already a lot. Have you been to Taoyuan Vige? That ce is really poor. With 5000 RMB, they can build a beautiful house elsewhere. If you ask me, they will be very happy with this n.¡±

    Qian Guoxin said, ¡°What nonsense! They are losing their houses andnds for a few coins. Do you think they will be happy? Hong Qing, are you out of your mind?¡±

    Hong Qing did not argue with him. He sneered and said, ¡°So, Qian Guoxin, what you mean is that you don¡¯t agree with this proposal?¡±

    Qian Guoxin did not say anything.

    He knew very well that among all the people present, he was the person who had the least weight to speak.

    ¡®Whether he agreed or not, this n was going forward.

    However, when he saw the proposal, he really could not control his anger. They were openly bullying the vigers.

    Li Jianmin expressed his displeasure at Qian Guoxin¡¯s doubts, but he still smiled and exined, ¡°I think deputy leader Qian misunderstood ourpany. In fact, thepensation we gave is quite high.

    ¡°Take, for example, a family with ten people. They will get 50,000 RMB. With the farnd lease, they will get in total around 70,000 to 80,000. With the economic level of your county, it¡¯s enough to buy a house in the city.

    ¡°As for the vigers, we will hire them when we develop thend. In a way, we¡¯re making their lives better.¡±

    But of course, that was all a lie. Then again, what could these poor vigers do to them anyway?

    After Hong Qing heard this, he smiled proudly and said, ¡°Qian Guoxin, did you hear that? In the future, the tourismpany will give these farmers a job. Do you have any problems?¡±

    Of course, Qian Guoxin had problems. Thepany behind this proposal was the biggest problem.

    Just as he was about to speak, Lin Fangzhou ended the meeting, ¡°Alright, this matter has been decided. Deputy Leader Qian, if you have any questions,e to my office.¡±

    Qian Guoxin¡¯s face was sullen as he said unwillingly, ¡°I have no more questions.¡±

    His biggest problem was he didn¡¯t have much power. He couldn¡¯t change much with just words..

 Chapter 309 - Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 309: Coincidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After the meeting ended, Li Jianmin invited Qian Guoxin with a smile and said, ¡°Deputy leader Qian, how about we have a meal together?¡±

    Qian Guoxin coldly rejected, ¡°Sorry, CEO Li, I have another appointment.¡± He left, leaving behind the dark-faced Li Jianmin.

    At this moment, Hong Qing ingratiatingly went forward and said, ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯ve reserved a private room at the Gu Family Hotel. Would you be so kind as to have a meal together?¡±

    Li Jianmin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to decline deputy leader Hong¡¯s invitation.¡±

    Then, the two of them headed towards the Gu Family Hotel.

    After Xiao Lingyu received a phone call, her expression immediately turned cold.

    Gong Tianhao was peeling an apple for her. Sensing the change, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Qian Yifan just called me. He said the tourism development proposal of Taoyuan Vige has just been approved.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige will be demolished. Compensation will be given. Every viger will be given 5000 RMB. At the same time, thepany will take the farnd with apensation of 100 RMB per Mu,¡± Xiao Lingyu said coldly.

    When she heard this news, she was filled with anger and dissatisfaction. This was too much.

    ¡°Even though they gavepensation, they did not make resettlement arrangements for the vigers. In other words, we¡¯ll get money and nothing else. Thend and the house, we lose everything,¡± Xiao Lingyu summarized.

    Before this, remation projects were done ording to the affected poption¡¯s size. Many families would be given a new house and some cash.

    But the vigers of Taoyuan Vige really got the lowest bargain possible.

    Gong Tianhao frowned andforted her, ¡°Ywer, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here¡­

    ¡°TIl take care of all these problems. You¡¯re pregnant. You shouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    At the Yan group in City Z, Yan Siming was a little frustrated.

    Ever since his grandfather found out that he liked Xiao Lingyu, other than the incident in the study, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Eventually, his grandfather gave Yan Siming an out. If Xiao Lingyu was willing to abort the child in her stomach, or she abandoned the child after giving birth, he would still allow Yan Siming to marry Xiao Lingyu.

    This condition was obviously a difficult one.

    If Xiao Lingyu were willing to give up the child, they wouldn¡¯t be in this state. Plus, he had probed Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu would rather stay single and raise the child on her own.

    The only way he could marry Xiao Lingyu was to get her to love him more than she loved the child. It sounded impossible. Regardless, he had to give this a try.

    However, things had been really busy at thepany recently. Someone had given the order to push him everything to do in thepany.

    Old Master Yan was supposed to move to Taoyuan Vige to be a neighbor with Old Master Gong. However, to prevent his grandson from having an excuse to interact with Xiao Lingyu, he resisted the urge to move.

    Yan Siming sighed deeply and said, ¡°This is going to be an arduous journey.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not like him, and his family didn¡¯t allow him to like her.

    If he really wanted to marry Xiao Lingyu, he would definitely have to bnce the rtionship between Xiao Lingyu and the Yan family.

    Yan Siming did not dare to go to Taoyuan Vige. He was afraid that if he did, he would only make his grandfather hate Xiao Lingyu even more.

    However, how could he ingratiate himself to Xiao Lingyu if he couldn¡¯t go to Taoyuan Vige?

    Therefore, he needed an excuse.

    Just as Yan Siming was feeling a little frustrated, his phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Yan Siming frowned slightly. Then, he picked up the phone and said, ¡°Leader Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His attitude was indifferent. The other party was clearly trying to curry favor with Yan Siming, The person on the phone said something, and Yan Siming grunted, ¡°Fine!¡±

    After putting down the phone, he frowned again and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What exactly is Lin Lihui after?¡±

    A momentter, he called Secretary Wang in and instructed, ¡°Secretary Wang, I¡¯m going out to meet Leader Lin. If there¡¯s any other schedule, dy them.¡±

    Secretary Wang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Chairman Yan.¡±

    Yan Siming stood up, picked up his suit jacket, and walked out.

    He drove to a farmhouse in the suburbs. This farmhouse looked nondescript on the outside. It had green brick walls and some carvings on the walls. There were two big rednterns hanging at the door. Looking from afar, a few big trees filled the courtyard.

    Outside the courtyard, there seemed to be a few ordinary vigers walking back and forth, but their expressions were unusually sharp and vignt.

    In reality, these ordinary people were the security guards.

    There was another world after entering the courtyard.

    Under the big trees, there were a few tables and chairs. They were all expensive mahogany furniture. High-end tea sets were ced on the tables.

    This house was one of those antique buildings with carved railings. It looked really beautiful.

    There were tall, beautiful waitresses in cheongsam.

    The parking lot was almost full.

    If one looked carefully, one would find that these license tes were very familiar. Most of them belonged to powerful people.

    Yan Siming swept his eyes across the parking lot and saw a parking space. He immediately parked the car there.

    A beautiful woman in a cheongsam quickly ran over and bent down to open the car door for him. Her voice was a little coquettish as she said, ¡°Chairman Yan, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time!¡± She leaned forward to give him a hug. However, Yan Siming turned his body to the side and asked directly,

    ¡°Where is Leader Lin?¡±

    The woman seemed to be a little unhappy that she didn¡¯t achieve her goal, but she still said enthusiastically, ¡°He¡¯s in the Feng Hua Xue Yue Room. Chairman Yan, let me take you there.¡±

    Yan Siming had always been very generous in the past. Every time he came here, he would giverge tips to the waiters. Therefore, the people there liked to serve Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t even look at her and said coldly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    Tong Wanwan was stunned. After Yan Siming left, she stomped her feet and said, ¡°What¡¯s up with this Yan Siming recently? He stoppeding, and when he¡¯s here, he doesn¡¯t want my service anymore?¡±

    At this time, a younger woman walked over and asked carefully, ¡°Sister Wanwan, isn¡¯t that Chairman Yan? He hasn¡¯t been here for a long time already.¡±

    In the past, Yan Siming woulde here every few days. The minimal expense here was high, but it was nothing for Yan Siming. He was also very generous.

    Ih.

    This woman looked into the distance, and her eyes lit up.

    Tong Wanwan nced at the woman next to her and said coldly, ¡°Tong Xiaowan, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. Let me tell you. As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t be able to achieve your goal.¡± With that, she left proudly.

    Tong Xiaowan pouted and said with disdain, ¡°Tsk. She¡¯s already no spring chicken, but she¡¯s still fighting for customers with the rest of us¡­¡±

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t know or even care about the conflict he caused.

    He came to the Feng Hua Xue Yue Room and pushed the door open. Other than Lin Lihui, there were other influential figures in City Z. Each of them had a woman by their side.

    ¡®When these people saw Yan Siminge in, they greeted him ingratiatingly, ¡°Chairman Yan!¡±

    Yan Siming greeted them with a nod.

    With his current status, he didn¡¯t need to curry favor with anyone. However, he also understood the need not to make unnecessary enemies, especially with some petty people.

    Once Yan Siming sat down, Tong Wanwan came in and started to join them. The atmosphere in the private room was rather harmonious.

    By then, Lin Lihui was already a little drunk. When he saw Yan Siming, he said, ¡°Chairman Yan, two days ago, Liao Guohui from the Global Tourism Development Company told me that he has his eyes on another tourism development site¡­¡±

    Yan Siming was confused. He still didn¡¯t know why Lin Lihui called him over. In any case, he was irritated, so he came to rx.

    Lin Lihui continued, ¡°I heard from Liao Guohui that the location is good. Someone has nted strawberries there and sold them for a good price. If he contracted that ce¡­¡±

    ¡®When Yan Siming heard strawberries, his eyes became stern. He put down his wine ss and directly interrupted Lin Lihui¡¯s words, asking, ¡°Leader Lin, what did you say just now? A ce to nt strawberries?¡±

    Could it be the ce he was thinking of?

    If it really was that ce¡­

    Aruthless glint shed across Yan Siming¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 310 - Yan Siming

    <h4>Chapter 310: Yan Siming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Lin Lihui didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a ce that has been producing strawberries. Liao Guohui said the soil there is suitable for strawberries, so he¡¯s going to make it into a strawberry tourism destination.¡±

    Liao Guohui hade up with the front to take over Taoyuan Vige. Of course, he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to expose his real intention. However, Liao Guohui also had his countermeasures just in case of exposure.

    Therefore, there were many things that Lin Lihui didn¡¯t know.

    Yan Siming looked a little anxious as he said, ¡°Is the ce you mentioned Taoyuan Vige in Xing Yin County?¡± The most famous source of strawberry in City Z had to be Taoyuan Vige. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would target that vige the moment he turned his eyes away. Moreover, judging from

    Lin Lihui¡¯s words, the development n of Taoyuan Vige had been approved.

    Lin Lihui didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with Yan Siming¡¯s expression. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    Yan Siming stood up and said to the people in the private room, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll settle the bill this time. You guys just stay here and enjoy yourselves!¡± He left quickly.

    ¡®The rest of the people looked at each other.

    ¡°Did we say something wrong to make Yan Siming unhappy?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Idon¡¯t think so. Oh. Did you notice that Yan Siming appears to know Taoyuan Vige? Could it be that he¡¯s interested in developing it too?¡± Someone reacted.

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s none of our business! Come on! Another round!¡±

    Yan Siming drove away from the farmhouse. Once he was far away, he stopped by the roadside and made a phone call. ¡°Secretary Wang, I need you to investigate Global Tourism Development Company. Are they nning to develop Taoyuan Vige in Xing Yin County into a tourist destination?¡±

    Secretary Wang received the call and immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Chairman. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate right away.¡±

    As Yan Siming¡¯s subordinate, he shivered once he heard the name Taoyuan Vige. The woman his chairman had taken a fancy to came from Taoyuan Vige.

    After Yan Siming hung up the phone, his hand tapped on the steering wheel. He didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen.

    Since the matter had been settled, someone had to announce it to the vigers.

    ¡®When the vige chief received the notice and the proposal given by the developer, his entire face turned livid with anger. Every viger would get only 5000 RMB per person.

    ¡°CEO Li, what should we do now?¡± Captain Hu ignored Li Jianmin¡¯s anger and asked carefully. Captain Hu was not a fool. These people driving the cars definitely came from powerful backgrounds. He was not going to crush these luxury cars.

    Captain Hu could not make the decision on this matter. He could only contact their CEO, Li Jianmin.

    ¡°Useless!¡± Li Jianmin cursed angrily. ¡°Go and find out their identity. I¡¯lle over in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Captain Hu replied.

    After hanging up the phone, Captain Hu looked at these luxury cars and then at the men in the cars. He narrowed his eyes and walked over.

    At the same time, Secretary Wang¡¯s investigation came to a conclusion.

    Secretary Wang reported to Yan Siming, ¡°Chairman Yan, half a month ago, Liao Guohui of the Global Tourism Development Company decided to develop Taoyuan Vige. His proposal has been passed by the local county. Thetest intelligence I receive is that their demolition team is already at Taoyuan

    Vige.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Siming¡¯s face darkened, and then he said coldly, ¡°This Liao Guohui is really bold. Secretary Wang, get me Liao Guohui¡¯s phone number.¡±

    Secretary Wang immediately understood what Yan Siming meant.

    He thought for a moment and then carefully persuaded, ¡°Chairman, his development n has already been approved. Even if you call him now, you can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Just follow my order!¡± Yan Siming shouted in annoyance. He was extremely worried about Xiao Lingyu. She was pregnant. Having a demolition was definitely not good for her.

    He wanted to rush to Taoyuan Vige immediately, but he knew that if he wanted to stop this, he had to find the source. Only then would he be able to protect her better.

    Secretary Wang let out a sigh and made a few phone calls, asking for Liao Guohui¡¯s number.

    Liao Guohui¡¯spany was a bigpany in the eyes of some people, but in the eyes of a person like Yan Siming, it was simply not worth his attention.

    After Yan Siming waited for a moment, Secretary Wang returned with Liao Guohui¡¯s number.

    Liao Guohui was quite satisfied with Li Jianmin¡¯s ability. He acted swiftly and had already sent over the demolition team. In other words, Taoyuan Vige was already in his hands.

    He sat in his office, and he could see the stacks of money entering his pocket. While he was deep in his sweet dream, his phone rang.

 Chapter 311 - Yan Siming Is Angry

    <h4>Chapter 311: Yan Siming Is Angry</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    The phone rang! Liao Guohui saw that it came from an unknown nunmber. He

    frowned and hung up immediately.

    Yan Siming¡¯s face darkened after he was hung up upon. He felt a wave of

    irritation in his heart. He hit the steering wheel heavily and cursed angrily,

    ¡°Liao Guohui, you fucker!¡±

    He made another call. And he was hung up upon again.

    He called again. He was cklisted.

    Yan Si Ming instantly hated this Liao Guohui. He called Secretary Wang directly

    and instructed, ¡°Use thepany¡¯s name to call Liao Guohui!¡±

    Secretary Wang was puzzled, but he still listened to Yan Siming¡¯s instructions

    and called Liao Guohui. When Liao Guohui heard Yan Siming¡¯s secretary was

    calling him, he immediately felt ttered.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Secretary Wang, hello!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why Yan

    Siming¡¯s secretary was calling him, he knew his life would be better if he could

    befriend the Yan Group. Therefore, he had to be nice to Secretary Wang.

    Secretary Wang was already used to this kind of ttery.

    He said straightforwardly, ¡°Chairman Liao, our Chairman is looking for you. He

    called you multiple tinmes. Did you receive it?¡±

    ¡°Did Chairman Yan call me? But...¡± Liao Guohui was about to say he didn¡¯t

    receive any such calls when he remembered the many calls he had rejected and

    the number he had cklisted. Cold sweat immediately broke out on his

    forehead.

    He immediately changed his tone and said, ¡°Tll call Chairman Yan back right

    now.¡± Then, he carefully probed, ¡°Secretary Wang, May I know why Chairman

    Yan is looking for me?¡±

    Secretary Wang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°CEO Liao, I don¡¯t know wlhat the boss

    is thinking either.¡±

    With that, he hung up the phone. He held the phone and said disdainfully,

    ¡°Why is the Chairman looking for you? You¡¯ve gone after the Chairman¡¯s

    woman, and he is looking to settle the score with you.¡±

    Liao Guohui looked at the phone, and he felt very uneasy. From Secretary

    Wang¡¯s attitude, it did?n¡¯t seem like this was going to be a good thing. If it were,

    Secretary Wang would be very kind to him.

    Liao Guohui thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t think of how he had offended Yan

    Siming. He felt even nmore uneasy when he was reminded of the business

    world¡¯s evaluation of Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming was calleda smiling iger. He would take down yourpany

    while smiling at you. Therefore, no one in the business world was willing to

    offend Yan Siming.

    Now that Yan Siming had suddenly called him privately, he felt a little

    frightened. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to dawdle. He quickly took out his

    phone and whitelisted thetest number. He dialed the number back.

    After the call was picked up, Liao Guohui cautiously called out, ¡°Chairman

    Yan?

    Yan Siming¡¯s attitude was very unpleasant as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Hearing the unhappy tone, Liao Guohui¡¯s heart winced. He quickly exined,

    ¡°Chairman Yan, Im really sorry. I don¡¯t have your nunmber. I thought it was an

    insurance sales call. I really didn¡¯t mean to cklist you.

    ¡°If I knew it was you, I would have answered the call immediately!¡±

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t want to waste time talking nonsense with him. He asked

    directly, ¡°Liao Guohui, I heard that you¡¯re developing Taoyuan Vige asa

    tourist destination. Is that true?

    Liao Guohui was stunned. He v

    very confused. Why would Yan Siming ask

    about this?

    He knew that the Yan Group was involved in many industries, including

    tourism development.

    Back then, when he had his eyes on the Taoyuan Vige, Liao Guohui did

    consider finding an investment partner. However, when he thought of the

    Little Cattle King, he didn¡¯t want to share it with anyone else, so he gave up on

    that idea. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t n to use arge budget to ¡®develop¡¯

    Taoyuan Vige anyway.

    But how did Yan Siming know about this? Is it possible that he also knows

    about the Little Cattle King? Or is he only eyeing that piece of strawberrynd?

    Regardless, it gave Liao Guohui a very bad feeling.

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling of having his food possibly being snatched away from

    him. However, Yan Sinming was too powerful. If he wanted to take over, there

    was nothing Liao Guohui could do.

    Liao Guohui carefully asked, ¡°Chairman Yan, there is such a thing. I wonder if

    you...¡±

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t wait for Liao Guohui to finish speaking and loudly

    manded, ¡°Liao Guohui, I want you to stop all actions immediately and have

    your men withdraw from the vige now.¡±

    When Liao Guohui heard Yan Siming¡¯s words, he appeared to be very unhappy.

    He argued with reason, ¡°Chairman Yan, are you kidding me? Ive gone through

    all the proper procedures to earn the right to develop Taoyuan Vige. And you

    want me to withdraw now?

    ¡°Chairman Yan, I know you have a lot of money and power, but you don¡¯t have

    the right and reason to make me withdraw all my investment for no reason.¡±

    His tone was sharp.

    Yan Siming had a lot of money and power, but Liao Guohui also had a certain

    amount of backing.

    Liao Guohui had spent so much effort to find a legitimate reason to OCcupy

    Taoyuan Vige. How could he give up just because of Yan Siming¡¯s words?

    Yan Siming asked, ¡°So you have just rejected me, right?¡±

    Liao Guohui said very firmly, ¡°Chairman Yan, can¡¯t you be reasonable? I¡¯ve

    gone through all the proper procedures. Up until now, ourpany has spent a

    lot of effort and invested a lot of funds. I can¡¯t withdraw just because of a

    single word from you, Chairman Yan. If I do, how amI supposed to exin

    myself to my employees?

    ¡®So you don¡¯t n to withdraw, yes?¡± Yan Siming asked coldly.

    ¡°Ahem..¡± Liao Guohui coughed and said, ¡°Chairman Yan, this is not a matter of

    me withdrawing. I have to be responsible to the other directors and employees

    who support me.¡±

    Having said that, he didn¡¯t wait for Yan Siming to speak. He directhy probed,

    However, if Chairman Yan also likes Taoyuan Vige, we can work together.

    Chairman Yan can lead the demolition, and I¡¯ll only pick up the scraps. Is that

    okay?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yan Siming growled. ¡°Liao Guohui, so you¡¯re not going to

    withdraw, right? Fine, watch and see how Global Tourism Development

    Company bes the next Huiqing Group!¡±

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t waste any more time with him and directly hung up the

    phone.

    Liao Guohui was frightened. He called back the number, but Yan Siming hung

    up upon him. When Liao Guohui saw that, he was paralyzed with fear.

    Huiqing Group, the name lingered in his mind.

    Half a year ago, Huiqing Group was still a bigpany in City Z, and its owner,

    Zhao Huiqing, was also a celebrity in City Z¡¯s business world.

    However, overnight, Huiqing Group was bought by the Yan Group, and Zhao

    Huiqing was sent to jail. This shocked everyone in the business world. They

    knew Yan Group was powerful, but they didn¡¯t know it was that powerful!

    The Yan Group managed to swallow apany as big as Huiqing Group in the

    blink of an eye. This shook the business world. This was a reminder for people

    not to offend Yan Siming.

    And... Liao Guohui had done exactly that.

    ¡®No.. I can¡¯t follow in Zhao Huiqing¡¯s footsteps. What can I do?¡±

    Liao Guohui forced himself to calm down.

    Then, he made a phone call and said, ¡°Leader Lin, it¡¯s me, Liao Guohui.¡±

    Leader Lin sat in front of the office and was not very happy when he received a

    call from Liao Guohui. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Liao Guohui said, ¡°Leader Lin, I just received a call from Yan Siming. He asked

    me to stop the development of the Taoyuan Vige, or he¡¯d turn Global

    Tourism Development Company into the next Huiqing Group. He is clearly

    threatening me. Leader Lin, I have already received your approval. He is clearly

    disrespecting you. How can he do that? Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 312 - Captain of the Bodyguards

    <h4>Chapter 312: Captain of the Bodyguards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®When Lin Lihui heard that, he was very unhappy. He was unhappy because Liao Guohui was actually trying to get him to pressure Yan Siming.

    ¡®This idiot!¡± Lin Lihui cursed internally. ¡®Does he really think I¡¯d offend Yan Siming for him?

    Lin Lihui said impatiently, ¡°If he asks you to withdraw, then withdraw unless you want to be the next Zhao Huiqing. Also, don¡¯t call me about this matter in the future.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s clear that Liao Guohui has offended Yan Siming. I better sever all rtionship with this man.¡¯

    After Lin Lihui hung up, Liao Guohui was stunned. His face turned pale, and his body trembled.

    He suddenly thought of something and quickly made a phone call. When the call was connected, he immediately shouted in horror, ¡°Li Jianmin, get everyone to retreat now!¡±

    To his surprise, an unfamiliar voice came from the phone and said, ¡°Oh, the owner of the phone has been in a car ident and has been admitted to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Liao Guohui stammered in fear.

    ¡°Tm from the police station.¡± The other party said, ¡°Are you familiar with the owner of the phone? He is seriously injured. Can you please inform his family toe to Xing Yin County People¡¯s Hospital?¡±

    Liao Guohui¡¯s cell phone slipped out of his hand.

    ¡®Car ident? Seriously injured? This can¡¯t be a coincidence, can it?¡±

    Liao Guohui¡¯s face was pale, and he was so scared that he copsed to the ground. He finally understood why the Golden Goose was so hard to steal. He hadn¡¯t even done anything, but so many things had already happened.

    ¡®What should I do now? What can I do? No, I have to stop everything!¡±

    He had handed the project to Li Jianmin, but he was still thepany CEO. The demolition team came from hispany too.

    ¡®Yes, I need to find them. I need to get them to stop all operation!¡±

    Liao Guohui got up from the ground and staggered a few times. His legs were weak, and he had no strength at all. However, he powered on because thepany was in danger.

    He picked up the phone and called Secretary Wang of the Yan Group.

    Secretary Wang didn¡¯t want to answer his call, but it was his job to answer calls.

    ¡®As soon as the call was connected, Liao Guohui said anxiously, ¡°Secretary Wang, please tell Chairman Yan that I¡¯ll withdraw. Please show mercy. I¡¯ll be very grateful.¡±

    Secretary Wang pursed his lips and then coldly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡±

    When Liao Guohui heard that, his heart finally rxed a little.

    Just as Secretary Wang was about to hang up the phone, Liao Guohui anxiously said, ¡°Wait, Secretary Wang.

    Secretary Wang asked, ¡°Chairman Liao, do you have anything else?¡±

    Liao Guohui asked in confusion, ¡°Secretary Wang, can I know why Chairman Yan is preventing me from developing Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Secretary Wang said, ¡°Chairman Liao, do you know why Huiqing Group was acquired?¡±

    It had to do with Huiging Group again! Liao Guohui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His legs went weak, and his head was dizzy, but he still forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°Theard that Chairman Yan bought Huiging Group because Zhao Huiqing¡¯s daughter offended Chairman Yan,¡± He said. Then, he added, ¡°But I also heard it was because of a woman.¡±

    Li Jianmin told Captain Hu to find out more about the identity of the men in the luxury cars. He had no choice but to move forward. He walked directly to the car in the middle and knocked on the window lightly.

    Yue Qilin rolled down the window and nced at him coldly under his sunsses. He asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Captain Hu felt his entire body turn cold, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. This person¡¯s aura was too cold.

    Captain Hu carefully asked, ¡°Brother, hello!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡± Yue Qilin said coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly!¡±

    Captain Hu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Captain Hu swallowed his saliva and then introduced, ¡°We¡¯re the demolition team of City Z¡¯s Global Tourism Development Company.¡±

    Yue Qilin pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Demolition Team? What is the demolition team of City Z¡¯s bigpany doing in this mountain vige?¡±

    Captain Hu choked, then he continued to exin, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ourpany ns to develop Taoyuan Vige as a tourist destination, and this project has been approved.

    ¡°So, we have received a notice to demolish the entire vige.¡±

    Once the vigers heard that, they went into an uproar.

    ¡°Demolition? Does he mean to level Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°That should be it!¡±

    ¡°But why is this happening? And howe we haven¡¯t heard anything about our vige being turned into a tourist destination?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the vige chief? We should ask him.¡±

    ¡°He has gone to town. He hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    ¡°Gone to town? Why did he leave at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°Thave no idea. I believe he got a call from the city.¡±

    ¡°Demolition?¡± Yue Qilin sneered and said, ¡°What demolition?

    ¡°We haven¡¯t received any notice. None of the vigers here have heard about the tourism development either.

    ¡°So, go back to where you came from.¡±

    ¡°..¡±. Captain Hu wiped the sweat on his head and exined, ¡°The notice will arrive soon. But ourpany sent the demolition team over first.¡±

    Yue Qilin¡¯s face immediately turned cold as he said sternly, ¡°ording to normal procedure, the development notice has to arrive before demolition can be started. The vigers have to be informed, their agreements have to be acquired, andpensation has to be given before demotion can start

    officially. In short, without the viger¡¯s consent, there can¡¯t be any demolition.

    ¡°So what is the meaning of this? There is no notice, nopensation, no resettlement n, and you came to demolish the vige?

    ¡°Hmm.

    Yue Qilin¡¯s words scared Captain Hu so much that he almost knelt down¡­

 Chapter 313 - Expensive Bodyguardsâ€™ Cars

    <h4>Chapter 313: Expensive Bodyguards¡¯ Cars</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Captain Hu knew that the demolition work, which was supposed to be easy, had hit a wall.

    ¡®The men were clearly there to stop them. However, the thing that puzzled Captain Hu was, the demolition was supposed to be confidential. Even the vigers of Taoyuan Vige were not supposed to know about these, so how did these people find out?

    But that was not the most important thing! The most important thing was there was someone very important living at Taoyuan Vige.

    The person hadn¡¯t even shown their identity, and it was enough to scare him witless.

    Captain Hu wiped his sweat again and said, ¡°Dare I ask, Brother, who are you? Why are you in Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Yue Qilin looked at Captain Hu with his trembling legs. ¡°These people don¡¯t even know the situation in Taoyuan Vige, but they have already driven a forklift over to demolish thend. Who gave them the courage¡±

    Yue Qilin sneered and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask questions because you have no right to know the answer. The only thing you know is that even your CEO, Liao Guohui, won¡¯t dare to offend our boss.¡± His face darkened, and he shouted coldly, ¡°All of you, get lost!¡±

    Captain Hu was so scared that he copsed onto the ground. His subordinates looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    Captain Hu¡¯s subordinates came over and helped Captain Hu up. Then, they said very fiercely, ¡°Captain, why are you wasting time with him? Let¡¯s just charge in! We¡¯ll crush their cars with our heavy-duty vehicles!¡±

    Captain Hu was so angry that he gave his subordinate a p to the face. He cursed angrily, ¡°Bastard, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±

    These men were clearly not to be trifled with. Over the years, Captain Hu had led many demolitions projects. He was a very discerning person. He could tell easily if a party was someone he could bully. It was why he hadn¡¯t been punished even though he had done many horrible things, like forcing poor

    people out of their homes.

    But this time, there was a problem.

    Captain Hu¡¯s subordinate was stunned by Captain Hu¡¯s p. He asked in a daze, ¡°Captain, why would we die? Who dares to threaten us?¡± He was very angry. He said, ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t surrender without doing anything! It¡¯ll sully our team¡¯s reputation.¡±

    He ignored Captain Hu¡¯s warning and walked to Yue Qilin¡¯s car. He hooked his finger and shouted, ¡°Get down now!¡±

    Captain Hu was so angry that his face turned green. He scolded angrily, ¡°Bastard, what are you doing? Do you really want to get us killed?!¡±

    Captain Hu¡¯s heart jumped up in a thump! He had a very bad feeling, and it was only growing bigger. There was a voice in his heart that told him that he should turn back or else the consequences would be unbearable.

    Unfortunately, while Captain Hu was smart, his subordinates were not. Over the years, Captain Hu had cultivated a group of gangsters. They were arrogant and very violent. After all, they were used to punching and kicking resistant vigers. They had always used their fists to deal with any problem.

    ¡°ah, six million?¡±

    Captain Hu¡¯s roar shocked not only his subordinates but also the vigers of Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Oh my god, six million for a car? Did I hear it wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, I heard that number too.¡±

    ¡°How can a car be that expensive?¡±

    For them, having six million would already make someone very rich. To think that someone would spend that much on a car was simply unimaginable.

    However, Captain Hu¡¯s next words shocked them even more.

    Captain Hu pointed at the car in the middle and asked angrily, ¡°Do you know how much this car is? This car is limited edition, and it is worth at least ten million. Do you think we can afford to crush it?¡± He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Even our boss won¡¯t dare to offend the people who own this car, much

    less people like us! You bunch of fools, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    A luxury car worth tens of millions?

    Such an answer shocked not only Captain Hu¡¯s men but also the vigers.

    ¡®They had no idea the car usually parked in the Gong Family yard was worth so much. They remembered how often the children in the vige climbed on the car to y with it.

    Thinking of this, many vigers felt dizzy. What if their child had identally damaged the car?

    Yue Qilin got down from the car.

    The drivers of the other two cars also got down. They were Li Wendong and Xie Zhenzhong. They crossed their arms and leaned against the car door. They looked at Captain Hu and the others with a disdainful and mocking gaze.

    Yue Qilin¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Captain Hu¡¯s pale face. Then, he sneered and mocked, ¡°You have a good eye. That¡¯s right. This car is worth tens of millions.¡±

    Yue Qilin touched the car and continued, ¡°This car is worth 36.6 million RMB. But this is just a leftover by our master. He gave it to his bodyguards because he didn¡¯t like it anymore.¡±

    Captain Hu and his subordinates immediately fell to the ground in shock after hearing these words.

 Chapter 314 - Scare Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 314: Scare Tactic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    A luxury car worth 36 million was a hand-me-down? This was the life of the super-rich! What kind of people were they dealing with? What were they doing in the poor mountains of Taoyuan Vige?

    Captain Hu had a mental gauge, so he was not that shocked. He wasn¡¯t paralyzed from fear.

    However, his face was extremely pale, and his hands kept wiping the sweat that was pouring out of his forchead. He looked at Yue Qilin and apologized uneasily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve offended you unknowingly. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yue Qilin waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Get out of here! Or do you want us to escort you out?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go now!¡± Captain Hu and his team immediately reacted. They got up and stumbled away.

    ¡®At the same time, the vige chief was rushing back to the vige with the development notice. On the way, he ran into a group of people with many tools and a forklift.

    The vige chief was extremely worried, so he stepped on the oil pedal. He soon arrived at the vige entrance. The vigers hadn¡¯t dispersed.

    Three cars were still blocking the vige entrance. The vigers looked at the cars with fear and envy. The cars cost over six million. In total, they were worth more than thirty million. They had not seen that much money in their lives.

    They saw these cars on tv before, but it was different to see them in real life.

    Yue Qilin looked at the vigers¡¯ envious, curious, and fearful eyes and smiled helplessly. He also didn¡¯t expect the Big Boss to tell them to utilize a scare tactic to deal with the demolition team. It had worked, but the cars had scared the vigers as well.

    In the past, they were casual around the cars. They would touch the cars, and the naughty children would even climb up on the cars. They were having fun. But from now on, probably no one dared toe close to these cars anymore.

    Xiao Chengbang took a deep breath and looked at these cars and the other vigers. He asked Yue Qilin, ¡°Xiao Yue, are these cars really worth millions or tens of millions?¡±

    Ahundred pairs of eyes stared at Yue Qilin.

    Yue Qilin took off his sunsses and smiled, ¡°Of course not. I was only exaggerating earlier. Those two cars are worth 600,000, and this car is only 1.6 million.¡±

    But he was underselling the cars this time.

    Xiao Chengbang and the others clearly did not believe him.

    ¡°Xiao Yue, are you serious?¡± Xiao Chengbang asked again. His eyes were filled with suspicion.

    Yue Qilin spread his hands and said, ¡°Uncle, of course, I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mr. Gong or Miss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang asked in confusion, ¡°Lingyu also knows the value of these cars?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yue Qilin nodded and said.

    ¡®Well, Xiao Lingyu knew the true value of these cars.

    ¡®When Gong Tianhao suggested using these cars to scare the demolition team away, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t agree. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to scare off the vigers too.¡±

    After all, the vigers wouldn¡¯t believe a car would cost several tens of millions. It was astronomical.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and shook his head. He gently stroked her head and said, ¡°Silly, after the demo team left, we¡¯ll just tell the vigers that it was all a lie.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and agreed in the end.

    Xiao Chengbang sighed in relief when he heard Yue Qilin say the car was only worth several million. Even though they were still expensive, it was within the eptable range. After all, they knew the Gong Family was very rich. They spent four hundred thousand to build the road without blinking an eye.

    The vige chief got down from his motorcycle and asked with puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all of you gathered here with weapons in your hands?¡±

    Seeing the vige chief, someone immediately asked, ¡°Vige chief, where did you go? Just now, someone drove a forklift over and said that they were going to demolish the vige.¡±

    ¡°Demolish the vige?¡± The vige chief was stunned at first, but then he scolded angrily, ¡°This is too much! This is really too much!¡±

    Xiao Chengbang immediately understood that there was something wrong. He asked, ¡°Vige chief, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°I¡¯ve received a notice from the higher-ups saying that a bigpany has taken a liking to Taoyuan Vige and wants to develop it into a tourist destination.¡±

    ¡°Huh? That person from before seems to have said something simr. They want to demolish the vige to make way for development.¡±

    Another viger asked, ¡°But why would they demolish our houses for development? And where would we go after our houses got taken down?¡±

    The vigers had not received any news. Therefore, this came as a shock to all of them.

    ¡®They were just ordinary farmers. If the bigpanies really wanted to demolish their houses, what would they do? How could they resist?

    The vige chief said, ¡°I went to the town to get the notice. Then, I heard that thepany has already sent over a demo team, so I hurried back.¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, what notice did you receive?¡± The vigers immediately asked.

    The vige chief took out the notice that he had brought back from the town and said, ¡°This is the notice. Taoyuan Vige is going to be developed into a tourist spot. All the vigers have to move away¡­¡±

    ¡°Move away? To where? Why would we need to move for them to develop a tourist spot? Why should we suffer?¡± A viger demanded angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do they think they can do anything because they¡¯re rich?¡±

    ¡®The vige chief added, ¡°Actually, they didn¡¯t ask us to move unconditionally. They have given us a certain amount ofpensation.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯spensation?¡± When someone heard this, he was first stunned, then he said angrily, ¡°Even if there¡¯spensation, it won¡¯t do. We¡¯ve lived here for decades. Do they think they can just trundle in and destroy our lives?¡±

    However, someone asked, ¡°Vige chief, how much is thepensation?¡±

    ¡®The vige chief answered in an unusually angry tone, ¡°Thepensation is nothing. Each viger will only get 5000!¡±

    ¡°5000 RMB?¡±

    That was not all.

    Some vigers thought it was too low. They had lived at Taoyuan Vige for decades. They wouldn¡¯t move for 5000 RMB.

    Of course, some vigers¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard 5000 RMB. That was quite a lot of money. These vigers had arge family. They would bepensated with tens of thousands. With that money, they could build a new house.

    In short, everyone had different thoughts about the 5,000 RMB worth ofpensation.

    The vige chief said angrily, ¡°They would have us sign the notice on the spot. Then they would give us thepensation. After that, they would demolish the vige.¡±

    Some people felt it was a pity to give up the 5000 RMB. They said, ¡°5000 is not a small amount. I would be willing to let them demolish my house. After all, the house is old. With the money, my family can build a new house.¡±

    He was dissatisfied that the bodyguards had chased away the demolition team.

    ¡®The vige chief immediately shouted angrily at him, ¡°You must be crazy! Fine, let¡¯s say you get the money. Where are you going to build your new house in such a short amount of time? They won¡¯t let you build in Taoyuan Vige anymore.

    ¡°Plus, once you¡¯ve signed the contract, you would have surrendered yournd to the bigpany too. It¡¯s a forced lease¡­ So without your house, yournd, and your livelihood, how do you think you¡¯d survive in the future?¡±

 Chapter 315 - Angry Li Jianmin

    <h4>Chapter 315: Angry Li Jianmin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®When the vigers heard this, they were instantly shocked.

    ¡°What? Will they demolish our houses and im ournds? How is that allowed?¡±

    The vigers relied on the farnd to survive. Like what the vige chief said, without the farnd, how could they survive?

    ¡°No. We can¡¯t let them do that!¡±

    Finally, everyone understood the severity of the situation. No one was willing to agree to the demolition anymore, even if there waspensation.

    The vige chief let out a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I rushed back.¡± He looked around, and then, as if he had thought of something, he asked, ¡°Oh, right, what exactly happened just now?¡±

    Xiao Chengbang said, ¡°Vige chief, the demolition team came here with a forklift, but they were stopped at the intersection by Xiao Yue and the others.¡±

    The vige chief was puzzled. ¡°Huh? What happened? I saw those people driving away on the way back.¡±

    Xiao Mingyang smiled, ¡°Vige Chief, you may not know this, but those people were scared away by these three cars.¡±

    ¡°Scared away by the cars?¡± The vige chief was even more puzzled. ¡°They drove a big forklift here to scare us. Why would they be scared away instead?¡± For him, the bigger the vehicle, the scarier the car. So why would a person who drove the big forklift be scared away by the smaller cars?

    Someone covered his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Haha, Vige Chief, when the demo team¡¯s leader came and saw the three cars, he came down to have a look.

    ¡°When he found out that the cars are worth millions, or even tens of millions, he was so scared that his knees went soft and he couldn¡¯t get up.¡±

    Someone immediately continued, ¡°Then his subordinates came to help him up. They wanted to take revenge for him. The leader immediately stopped them. He said they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the people inside these cars.

    ¡°Then Xiao Yue and the others got down. Xiao Yue praised the leader for having a good eye. These cars were given to Xiao Yue and his friends by Mr. Gong.¡±

    Yue Qilin¡¯s identity as a bodyguard wasn¡¯t deliberately hidden. To the vigers, it was normal for the Gong Family to hire bodyguards. Moreover, the bodyguards were all handsome and muscr. They were all very pleasing to the eye.

    If one of them fancied a viger¡¯s daughter, the viger would buy firecrackers to celebrate.

    When the vige chief heard this, he was surprised. He pointed at the three cars, and his hands trembled. He stuttered and asked, ¡°What¡­ What did you say? This is a car worth millions, tens of millions?¡±

    This was the first time he had heard of such an expensive car.

    Xiao Chengbang immediately smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, Xiao Yue said that this car is actually not that expensive. There are two cars worth more than 600,000 RMB and one car worth more than a million.¡±

    When the vige chief heard that, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. But then he reacted, ¡°What, a car worth more than 600,000? A car worth more than a million?¡± That was still very expensive. He would never be able to earn this amount of money in his lifetime.

    Xiao Chengbang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what Xiao Yue said.¡±

    The vige chief patted his heart and said, ¡°That¡¯s still very expensive.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he paused for a moment and sternly instructed everyone, ¡°In the future, all of you should warn your children not to climb onto these cars. If it¡¯s damaged, we won¡¯t be able to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll give the children a stern warning!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if I work my whole life, I won¡¯t be able to earn so much. I can¡¯t even afford a spare part of this car, much less the whole car.¡±

    Li Wendong secretly thought, ¡®Naturally. These two cars cost more than six million, and the middle car is 36 million. Their spare part is at least ten of thousands.¡±

    Yue Qilin clenched his fist, put it to his lips, coughed twice, and then said, ¡°Vigers, it¡¯s okay. These cars are not made from ss. They won¡¯t break so easily. Since the children like to y, then they can continue to climb over them.¡±

    ¡®When the vigers heard this, they agreed somewhat embarrassedly.

    ¡°alright!¡±

    However, they had already decided to warn their children to stay away from the cars.

    Yue Qilin shook his head slightly and did not continue to dwell on this issue. He said, ¡°Those people won¡¯t be returning so soon. Everyone should return to their work.¡±

    Then, Yue Qilin said to the vige chief, ¡°Vige Chief, Mr. Gong is looking for you.¡±

    When the vige chief heard that, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll go look for him now. Young Master Gong has helped us so much. I should thank him.¡± Then, he said to the vigers, ¡°Everyone should disperse. Since Mr. Yue said it¡¯s fine, then it should be fine.¡±

    At this time, some vigers said, ¡°Vige chief, can you tell us what¡¯s going on with Taoyuan Vige being developed into a tourist destination?¡±

    The vige chief frowned slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Young Master Gong¡¯s ce first. After I return, I¡¯ll have a meeting with everyone.¡±

    ¡°alright!¡±

    However, no one was in the mood to return to work. After the vigers knew their vige was about to be demolished, they felt uneasy. They wanted to know what was happening so that they could deal with it in the future.

    On the other side, Captain Hu and the others had just walked out of Taoyuan Vige when Li Jianmin¡¯s call came.

    ¡°Hu Hansan, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Li Jianmin asked loudly.

    Hu Hansan said, ¡°CEO Li, we might not be able to do anything today.¡±

    Li Jianmin frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Hu Hansan said truthfully, ¡°CEO Li, do you know how much are the cars blocking the vige road cost? The two cars cost at least six million, and the one car is about 36 million.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Jianmin was also very surprised. ¡°How is this possible? How can such a high-end car appear in the small mountain vige?¡± When he heard from Hu Hansan that the cars were expensive, he thought they were only around ten million. He didn¡¯t expect them to go up to 36 million.

    Hu Hansan wasn¡¯t done yet. He continued, ¡°And these three cars are leftovers given by the master to his bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Jianmin had juste out of the hotel and was about to go down the stairs when he heard this. He was extremely shocked and stopped in his tracks. He almost fell down. ¡°These are only for the bodyguards?¡± Li Jianmin could not believe it.

    Which boss was so rich that he bought a car worth tens of millions for his bodyguards to drive?

    Hu Hansan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what they say. CEO Li, these people are professional bodyguards¡­ When I face them, my whole body goes soft. I¡¯m so nervous and scared.¡±

    Li Jianmin asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°We just came out of Taoyuan Vige and have arrived in the town.¡± Hu Hansan looked around.

    ¡°You bunch of useless things!¡± Li Jianmin cursed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re scared off that easily?!¡±

    Li Jianmin¡¯s scolding made Hu Hansan very dissatisfied. He said, ¡°CEO Li, you can¡¯t me us. If those were just three ordinary cars, my brothers and I would run them over.

    ¡°But those are cars worth tens of millions. We can¡¯t afford to offend them. Their master has to be someone extraordinary.¡±

    LiJianmin said sharply, ¡°I asked you to find the master¡¯s identity. Did you find that out?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Hu Hansan answered directly. The three bodyguards were enough to make their legs go weak. How would they have the courage to demand their master¡¯s identity?

    Actually, they didn¡¯t even need to ask. They knew that the mysterious master was more powerful than their boss, Liao Guohui. Liao Guohui couldn¡¯t afford to drive a car more than thirty million, so how could hepare?

    When Li Jianmin heard this, he really wanted to give Hu Hansan two big ps. He cursed loudly, ¡°Cowards!¡± He continued, ¡°Hu Hansan, you¡¯re a sissy. I only asked you to investigate the identity of the person behind this. I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything impossible. Why are you such a pussy?¡±

    This angered Hu Hansan, He retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a coward. If you¡¯re that brave, you can go find it out yourself!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Jianmin was also very angry.

    ¡°You what you? I¡¯m only telling the truth!¡± Hu Hansan said loudly..

 Chapter 316 - Li Jianminâ€™s Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 316: Li Jianmin¡¯s Car ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Hu Hansan did not want to please Li Jianmin anymore. Li Jianmin had done something stupid, so why should Hu Hansan¡¯s people pay for it?

    If they had followed all the procedures, would such a thing have happened earlier?

    Hu Hansan had a faint bad feeling in his heart.

    His feeling told him that they¡­ well, not they, but their big boss might have offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    Hu Hansan secretly made up his mind.

    ¡®When Li Jianmin heard Hu Hansan¡¯s retort, he was unusually angry. He shouted loudly, ¡°Hu Hansan, you bastard. Do you want to be fired?¡±

    Hu Hansan also said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fire me because I quit!¡±

    After saying that, Hu Hansan didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore and directly hung up the phone.

    Li Jianmin¡¯s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hu Hansan, how dare you hang up on me. Fine. I¡¯ll be sure to get you fired!¡±

    Li Jianmin went to the parking lot and drove his car out.

    He had to go to Taoyuan Vige as soon as possible to see what the situation was like. However, it was too dangerous for him to go alone. He needed to find apany.

    Then, he made a phone call. ¡°Deputy leader Hong, I want to go to Taoyuan Vige. Oh? Do you want toe with? Okay. I don¡¯t want to trouble you too much.¡±

    Then, he went to park the car somewhere.

    He looked left and right and drove the car under a big tree. It was cooler.

    However, just as he turned theer, a big truck rushed over from theer. His pupils constricted, and he immediately turned the steering wheel, trying to avoid the big truck.

    He managed to avoid the truck, but due to the skidding tires, the car flew off the side of the road and hit a roadside tree. The front of the car was smashed beyond recognition. However, inertia wasn¡¯t done yet. There was another loud bang. The car fell into the big ditch by the roadside.

    Some of the passengers saw the ident and immediately stopped. They shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a car ident! Everyone,e over and help. We need to save the people inside.¡±

    ¡°Quickly call the ambnce and the police!¡±

    Soon, the scene was filled with people.

    Hu Hansan was extremely frustrated. He wanted to quit his job. However, hispany still owed him three months of sry. He had to settle that with Li Jianmin.

    However, he waited and waited, but Li Jianmin didn¡¯t show up. Instead, he received a phone call telling him that Li Jianmin had been in a major car ident and was being sent to the People¡¯s Hospital for emergency treatment. But the odds were against him.

    Hu Hansan was scared silly once again.

    He was just arguing with the man earlier, but he was now lying half-dead at the hospital.

    Was this a coincidence?

    Hu Hansan did not dare to think about this answer!

    His hands and feet werepletely cold, and his face was pale.

    ¡®When his subordinates saw this, they immediately asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    Hu Hansan¡¯s heart was cold as he said, ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Li was in a car ident. He¡¯s now in the People¡¯s Hospital. The prognosis doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    ¡°What? CEO Li got into a car ident?¡± His subordinates couldn¡¯t believe this. ¡°How is that possible? He was so lively earlier!¡±

    Some of them felt bad because they knew Li Jianmin.

    ¡°How could there be such a coincidence?¡± Someone muttered.

    Indeed.

    Li Jianmin had a car ident right after they believed they had offended some mysterious, powerful entity. Someone was scared and asked uneasily, ¡°Boss, did we offend some Big Shot?¡±

    ¡°Will we be okay?¡± They were all frightened. They didn¡¯t think this day woulde.

    Li Jianmin was a big shot in City Z¡¯s business world.

    However, that person was hovering between life and death because he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t!

    What about the rest of them? They were just small friespared to Li Jianmin. What if the Big Shot wanted to punish them?

    The more they thought about it, the more uneasy they became.

    Not long after, someone broke down. ¡°I quit. I want to go home to my mom!¡±

    ¡°I want to quit too. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die yet. I haven¡¯t married and given birth!¡±

    ¡°I miss my wife and children!¡±

    For a moment, the entire small hotel was filled with the sound of their broken sobs, which scared the owner so much that he almost called the police.

    Thankfully, Hu Hansan stopped him.

    ¡°Have you done too much evil? Is this karma?¡±

    ¡°Lwill never do this again. I will never destroy people¡¯s families and bully the weak again. I want¡­ I want to be a good¡­ good person!¡±

    ¡°I want to be a good person too!¡±

    In the past, when they were doing demolition work, they would run into resistant vigers. To help them ¡®move¡¯, the demo team would operate in the middle of the night and use the forklift to push down the vige houses.

    Many vigers weren¡¯t that stubborn. They were willing to move if thepensation was eptable, but Liao Guohui never gave enoughpensation.

    However, Hu Hansan¡¯s demolition team never cared about these things. They only followed orders.

    They never thought that one day, their brute force method would fail. The entity blocking them didn¡¯t appear, but his aura had already consumed them. The entity could end their lives with a light push. Look at what happened to Li Jianmin.

    ¡°want to go home. I will be a good person and do good deeds in the future.¡±

    The conscience was awakening!

    Karma was always watching.

    Hu Hansan¡¯s hand trembled as he smoked. He silently listened to his subordinates. They all promised to turn over a new leaf.

    Hu Hansan had to believe that retribution wasing for them.

    After some time, Hu Hansan shouted, ¡°Alright, stop crying. We don¡¯t need to scare ourselves right now. We need to calm down. CEO Li¡¯s car ident was just an ident.¡±

    Hu Hansanforted.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were red with tears as they looked at Hu Hansan with a nk expression.

    Hu Hansan took a deep breath and said, ¡°But, no matter our choices in the future, thepany still owes us three months of sry. We must get it back. Otherwise, how can we feed our mother, wife, and children?¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. Threee months¡¯ sry was not a small amount, and they had to get it.

    ¡°But Boss, CEO Li is now at the hospital. How are we going to get our sry?¡± Lai Xiaosan asked.

    ¡°The head office!¡± Hu Hansan took a puff of his cigarette and said coldly.

    ¡°The head office?¡±The others eximed, ¡°Are we going directly to Chairman Liao?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hu Hansan said.

    ¡°But, what if Chairman Liao doesn¡¯t give us the wages?¡± Another person asked.

    Hu Hansan coldly spat out two words, ¡°We¡¯ll sell his vehicles!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. That forklift is worth tens of thousands. If we sell it, we can split the money.¡±

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not go back to the head office. We¡¯ll just sell the forklift, and then we¡¯ll split the money and leave. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be able to find us.¡±

    They decided to do that.

    Liao Guohui¡¯s secretary found out about the sale and anxiously reported this to Liao Guohui. Thetter was furious.

    ¡°Selling the forklift? These bastards, how dare they do this!¡±

    The secretary asked, ¡°Chairman Liao, should we call the police?¡±

    ¡°These people are too daring. They¡¯re told to demolish a vige, but they went to sell the forklift instead.¡¯ The secretary still didn¡¯t know the tragedy heading towards herpany.

    ¡°Of course, we have to call the police!¡± Liao Guohui narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°These bastards, do they really think that I don¡¯t dare to call the Police?¡±

    At this moment, his secretary asked in puzzlement, ¡°Chairman Liao, but why would the demo team suddenly decide to sell our forklift?¡±

    The words hit Liao Guohui¡¯s heart like an arrow..

 Chapter 317 - Greed

    <h4>Chapter 317: Greed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    That¡¯s right, why would the person in charge of demolition suddenly decide to sell the forklift?

    Li Jianmin got in a car ident, but how was that rted to selling the forklift? There had to be something else going on, something he didn¡¯t know.

    Liao Guohui immediately said anxiously to the secretary, ¡°Quick, give me the phone number of the person in charge of demolition!¡±

    The Secretary was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Chairman Liao, I¡­ I don¡¯t have it.¡±

    ¡°Then, go and find it!¡± Liao Guohui shouted at her.

    The secretary immediately replied, ¡°Chairman Liao, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go look for it right now.¡±

    After the Secretary left, Liao Guohui slumped back into his chair. His heart was filled with regret and hatred. There was even a surge of anger!

    The regret was that he had offended Yan Siming. If he had called back the demolition as Yan Siming asked him to, would these things have happened?

    He knew that this was Yan Siming¡¯s warning to him.

    At the same time, it was also just a start.

    What made him angry was that all of this was caused by a woman.

    Yan Siming had toppled argepany for the sake of a woman. Now, he also wanted to topple hispany for the sake of a woman. Liao Guohui had extreme hatred in his heart, but at this moment, there was nothing he could do but endure it.

    As long as he could protect hispany, he would abandon his dignity!

    A momentter, the secretary found Hu Hansan¡¯s phone number.

    But when she entered the office, she saw the dazed chairman, She was confused.

    ¡®What happened to the chairman? This is already the second time he had lost hisposure.¡¯

    ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve found the phone number of the person in charge of the demolition team!¡± Secretary Mi said as she handed the phone number to Liao Guohui.

    However, she did not leave immediately.

    She had followed Liao Guohui for many years and knew him very well. She knew that something serious must have happened to daze her chairman like this. Chairman Liao should be very happy because he had earned a new project, so why was he acting like this?

    Liao Guohui was about to make a phone call when he noticed that his secretary was still standing there. He frowned and ordered coldly, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯te in without my order!¡±

    Secretary Mi frowned before replying. ¡°Yes, Chairman!¡± She turned and left the room. However, she lingered at the door. She leaned her ear against the door.

    After Liao Guohui received Hu Hansan¡¯s phone number, he immediately gave him a call. ¡°Hu Hansan, how dare you sell thepany¡¯s forklift?¡± Liao Guohui shouted angrily as soon as the call was picked up.

    Hu Hansan did not know who was calling. The number was an unregistered number. However, after the call was answered, Hu Hansan was still a little afraid.

    After all, this was his biggest boss. Normally, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to talk to the big boss. His superior was Li Jianmin. Therefore, he had a natural fear of Liao Guohui.

    He asked carefully, ¡°Chairman? Liao Guohui?¡±

    Liao Guohui said angrily, ¡°Hu Hansan, you¡­¡± The other party hung up on him. Liao Guohui called again, and after some time, Hu Hansan finally answered.

    Liao Guohui cursed, ¡°Hu Hansan, you bastard! When I catch you, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±

    Hu Hansan said fearlessly, ¡°Chairman, you better look after your own skin first. I have no choice but to sell the forklift. After all, once yourpany goes bankrupt, I won¡¯t get my sry.¡±

    ¡°Hu Hansan, you bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Liao Guohui shouted angrily, ¡°Why would mypany go bankrupt? Don¡¯t you dare curse me!¡±

    However, the other party had already hung up the phone. Liao Guohui¡¯s face turned green and purple.

    Immediately after, he mmed the phone and copsed onto his chair. He was in really big trouble. Even a small fry like Hu Hansan had received the news of his death knell.

    It seemed that he was really in big trouble. Even Hu Hansan, who was far away, had gotten the news. It was why Hu Hansan decided to strike first and gain some benefits.

    However, Liao Guohui couldn¡¯t sit there and let death arrive.

    But Yan Siming had always been a man of his words. The directors of hispany could never dissuade him.

    Even though Yan Siming was as beautiful as a woman and always had a smile on his face, he was cold and ruthless. When he hardened his heart, his victims would tremble in fear. Therefore, Liao Guohui knew it was pointless to approach the directors of Yan Group.

    He frowned and fell into deep thought.

    Secretary Mi, who was eavesdropping outside, heard everything, She was shocked when she found out thepany was about to go bankrupt. She was so shocked that she almost cried out. Fortunately, she covered her mouth and did not shout out loud. She thought for a moment and quietly left.

    Secretary Mi gently patted her chest and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to find a new job.¡± If thepany went bankrupt, she would be unemployed. There was a big difference between job hopping and job begging.

    She could say she was looking for a better job prospect while she still worked with Liao Guohui, but after thepany fell, she would be begging others for a job.

    After thinking this through, Secretary Mi quickly filed a resignation report.

    Liao Guohui didn¡¯t know what his subordinate was doing, After thinking for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Yan Group is family-owned. The Yan Family should be able to stop Yan Siming! Therefore, I have to think of a way to build a rtionship with the Yan Family as soon as possible!

    Liao Guohui immediately started to call people.

    After the vige chief came to the Xiao family, he saw a scene that he was very used to.

    Young Master Gong was peeling an apple for Xiao Lingyu.

    However, when the vige chief was reminded of Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    ¡®When he saw Xiao Lingyu lying on the chair like a cat, squinting her eyes and enjoying Gong Tianhao¡¯s service, the corner of his mouth twitched again.

    ¡®Xiao Lingyu, this girl, is really lucky to have a man who does not despise her and still loves her so much.¡¯

    The vige chief knew very well that Gong Tianhao hade forward to help them was because of Xiao Lingyu.

    He was doing it to protect Xiao Lingyu and the Xiao family.

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were at home because Xiao Lingyu told them to stay at home. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t side with the vigers but because Gong Tianhao said he would deal with everything.

    Wen Zi and Yuan Min were under orders to protect Xiao Lingyu¡¯s safety, but now that Gong Tianhao was there, their services were temporarily not needed. They had gone to walk around the vige.

    ¡°The vige chief is here!¡± Seeing the vige chief, Father Xiao immediately greeted him and prepared a cup of tea for him.

    The vige chief sat down at the stone table, picked up the cup, and poured the tea into his mouth.

    After rushing all morning, he was really thirsty.

    Father Xiao quickly prepared another cup. The vige chief finished three cups easily.

    After the vige chief finished drinking his tea, he thought of what had happened at the vige entrance.

    Then, the vige chief said gratefully, ¡°Young Master Gong, thank you so much for what happened just now.¡±

    If Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t here today, no one could imagine what the consequences would be.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m also living in Taoyuan Vige now. I can¡¯t let them demolish my house. I¡¯m just protecting my house.¡±

    That was what he said, but clearly, the vige chief didn¡¯t believe him. Gong Tianhao was rich enough to rebuild his house easily. Furthermore, he had other real estates outside of Taoyuan Vige.

    The vige chief shook his head and said, ¡°That being said, I still have to thank you. On behalf of the entire vige, I have to thank you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled.

    The vige chief suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Young Master Gong, Xiao Yue said you were looking for me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded slightly and said, ¡°Vige chief, today¡¯s matter has only been temporarily resolved.¡±

    The vige chief was stunned and said in confusion, ¡°Temporarily resolved? Young Master Gong, what do you mean by that?¡±

    As he said this, the vige chief couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Lingyu. At this moment, she was eating an apple.

    Gong Tianhao said faintly, ¡°Greed is the source of all sin. The demolition team was scared away by my cars. I reckon their boss will start to investigate my identity. But they won¡¯t find it out so easily. No one can investigate me unless I want them to..¡±

 Chapter 318 - Huge Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 318: Huge Benefits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Gong Tianhao said confidently.

    ¡®When he heard this, the vige chief wanted to ask, ¡°Young Master Gong, what is your identity? Why is it difficult to investigate your identity?¡±

    Gong Tianhao changed the subject. ¡°The boss never wanted to develop Taoyuan Vige into a tourism destination. What he wants is thend to grow strawberries.

    ¡°They want to take over the strawberry farm and sell the fruits for sky-high prices. The strawberries now sell for 300 RMB per catty. But for the rich, that is very cheap. No matter how good the taste, they would feel cheapened eating the strawberries.¡±

    The vige chief¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°300 per catty is still cheap?¡± He really didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. For the vigers, 300 was enough for a family¡¯s weekly expenses. But for the rich, it was nothing. He had a new understanding of the rich.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Do you know that there is a kind of fruit called noble fruit. At stores selling these noble friends, strawberries and cherries are sold by the piece and not by catty. The most expensive strawberry from County A goes for 300 RMB each!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Both the vige chief and Father Xiao were shocked.

    ¡°300 for one strawberry? That¡¯s too expensive!¡± Father Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°A small cherry is about 40 RMB each!¡± Gong Tianhao continued.

    ¡°What?¡± Father Xiao and the vige chief were shocked. A cherry was only about the size of an adult¡¯s finger. They couldn¡¯t imagine how much a catty of it would cost.

    However, the vige chief and Father Xiao immediately understood Gong Tianhao¡¯s intention.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°So, the big boss actually wants to take over ournd and grow noble fruits?¡±

    The strawberries on their six mu ofnd were sold for a few million RMB at a price of 100 to 200 RMB per catty. They had sold 40,000 catties.

    If what Gong Tianhao said was true and the strawberries were sold as noble fruit, with 40,000 catties and 3,000 to 6,000 RMB per catty, their total ie would increase by several times.

    Then¡­

    The profit would be tens of millions to billions!

    The vige chief knew arithmetic. Once he heard Gong Tianhao, his brain caught up.

    ¡°So, the boss is really interested in therge profit hidden in the farmingnd!¡± The vige chief eximed. The strawberries could sell for several billion. If they expanded the fields, the profit would be bigger.

    No wonder the big boss wanted them to move. Money was the deciding factor.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to give up this piece ofnd so easily.

    ¡°Today, they might be scared off by my cars, but they will return tomorrow. They will pull in partners to ¡®develop¡¯ Taoyuan Vige together. Of course, the partners will only get more powerful!¡±

    When the vige chief and Father Xiao heard this, they immediately became nervous.

    ¡°What should we do? Is Taoyuan Vige lost to us? Are they going to steal the vige from us?¡± The vige chief asked nervously.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and asked, ¡°Vige chief, what if they manage to get the vigers to gift thend to them voluntarily?¡±

    Vige chief and Father Xiao looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Tianhao, what do you mean?¡± Father Xiao asked immediately.

    Vige chief also looked at Gong Tianhao in confusion.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu had already eaten half an apple. She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Since brute force failed, are they going to use persuasion next?¡±

    The big boss knew that there was a big shot in Taoyuan Vige. Even if they managed to pull in a very powerful partner without knowing the identity of this big shot, they would try their best not to offend him. Thesepany owners were not stupid. They knew how to read the situation.

    The big shot in Taoyuan Vige sent his bodyguards to stop the demolition team. This meant that he had the intention of protecting the vigers.

    However, there was no news of anyone developing Taoyuan Vige, so this big shot was not interested in thend.

    Since they were unable to touch the big boss, they would work on the vigers. In other words, they had to make the vigers surrender theirnd willingly. To do that, thepany had to provide sufficientpensation. The vigers¡¯ hearts might be shaken.

    Here was the problem.

    If the soil were really that great, then the vigers wouldn¡¯t be moved because it was better for them to farm thend themselves. Why would they surrender thend to the developer?

    However, the real reason was the Little Cattle King. The Little Cattle King didn¡¯t belong to the whole vige but Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    Only with the Xiao Family¡¯s permission that the vige could get the manure from the Little Cattle King. If the Xiao Family was unwilling, there was nothing the vigers could do. They couldn¡¯t grow good crops to sell. So for the manure, the vigers had been deliberately currying favor with the Xiao

    family. They were afraid of offending the Xiao Family. They were extremely careful.

    This caused some of the vigers to feel uneasy and dissatisfied.

    If the developers gave them enough benefits, they might turn around and betray Xiao Lingyu.

    This was the real reason why Gong Tianhao came to look for the vige chief.

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, both the vige chief and Father Xiao immediately reacted.

    Their faces sank.

    It was hard to say how the vigers would lean. As Gong Tianhao said, greed was the heart of all sins.

    For the sake of money, how many wars had been fought already?

    The vige chief frowned. The vige chief¡¯s expression was very grave as he asked, ¡°Young Master Gong, what do you think we should do?¡±

    Father Xiao also looked at Gong Tianhao. The Xiao Family was the richest family in the family, but that very fact contributed to this problem. They were rich, but they were not richer than the big bosses who wanted theirnd.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, Yu ¡®Er wants me to protect Taoyuan Vige, so I will not let anyone touch an inch of thisnd.¡±

    When he heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, the vige chief¡¯s heart immediately rxed.

    He did not doubt Gong Tianhao¡¯s words at all.

    But then Gong Tianhao added in a serious tone, ¡°Vige chief, if the developers really doe to offer great rewards, I want you to tell the vigers to think twice before agreeing, It¡¯s better they do not agree because they will not seed. If they push it to the state where harm is toe to Yu¡¯Er or the

    Xiao Family, there will be consequences.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to roll her eyes.

    ¡®What is he trying to do? With his status, as long as he secretly releases the words on the market, who would dare toe after Taoyuan Vige anymore?

    ¡°But he can do whatever he wants.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything, She knew that with a word, Gong Tianhao could easily restore peace to Taoyuan Vige. But she knew that if she did that, it would mean that she would owe him a big favor.

    Granted, what he was doing was still a favor to her, but at least she didn¡¯t ask for it. It was different¡­ to her mind.

    The vige chief didn¡¯t know what Gong Tianhao¡¯s words meant, but he still remembered them.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Young Master Gong, I¡¯ll tell the vigers about this in advance.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After the vige chief left, Gong Tianhao met Xiao Lingyu¡¯s meaningful gaze and smiled.

    Gong Tianhao lowered his head and looked at her. He smiled and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, were you charmed by my handsomeness?¡±

    Father Xiao spat out the tea in his mouth when he heard this.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Papa Xiao cleared his throat and said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. You guys can chat. Oh, yes, I need to go to a meeting too.¡±

    He quickly scurried away.

 Chapter 319 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The young couple was being lovey-dovey. He was an old man, so he didn¡¯t want to get involved. ¡®Speaking of, why has Gong Tianhao gotten so much more shameless recently? He flirted so openly with my daughter when I was standing right there.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Yu¡¯Er¡¯s father. Why should I leave? He should be the one to leave.

    Xiao Zhengyang walked out of the courtyard and saw that the vigers were all rushing towards the vigemittee. He sighed lightly and followed the crowd.

    At the vigemittee, the vigers crowded around the vige chief, ¡°Vige chief, What¡¯s going on? Why is there suddenly a demolition team?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After they tear down our houses, where are we going to stay? Even if there¡¯spensation, we won¡¯t be able to find a new ce so soon.¡±

    ¡°But why would peoplee to demolish our houses in the first ce?¡±

    The questions flew everywhere.

    The vige chief held the megaphone and said loudly, ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s be quiet for a while. You have too many questions. Do you want me to answer them again and again? Please find a seat and sit down. When everyone is here, I¡¯ll answer everything all at once, okay?¡±

    The vigers dispersed and found a ce to sit. Some stood. They were discussing the matters that happened earlier.

    It happened too unexpectedly. If not for Young Master Gong, their houses would be crushed already. They were working the fields and were thus not home. When they returned, their houses might be gone already. This was too terrifying.

    After waiting for a while, all 186 households arrived. Most meetings happened in split groups. This was one of the few times where every household was present.

    The vige chief held a megaphone and said, ¡°Everyone, quiet down. Listen to me.¡±

    ¡°vige chief, hurry up. We¡¯re dying of anxiety.¡±

    ¡°You people need to shut up! You¡¯re shouting so loudly! How do you expect the vige chief to speak?¡± Someone immediately shouted in dissatisfaction.

    The venue quieted down. After that, the vige chief held the megaphone and continued speaking, ¡°Actually, I was also very surprised when I saw the demolition team. This was because I had just received the notice from the county this morning.

    ¡°When I received the demolition notice, I was very shocked too.

    ¡°But even more shocking was when someone told me the demolition team was already heading to the vige. Therefore, I quickly rushed back. But when I was rushing back, I saw the demolition team leaving.¡±

    There was a moment of silence. Then someone asked, ¡°Vige chief, does that mean that you didn¡¯t know about the demolition at all?¡±

    The vige chief nodded and then shook his head.

    This made the vigers very puzzled.

    ¡°vige chief, what do you mean?¡± Someone asked loudly.

    The vige chief smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How should I say it? I heard that a big boss has taken a fancy to Taoyuan Vige and n to develop it into a tourist destination.¡±

    vige chief, why didn¡¯t you tell us about this before?¡± Someone immediatelyined, ¡°If you had told us before, we would have been mentally prepared. We wouldn¡¯t have known about this until someone came knocking on our door with a forklift.¡±

    Many people agreed.

    The vige chief said, ¡°Because it was only hearsay. I didn¡¯t know it was true or not. I didn¡¯t want to make people worry. It would have affected everyone¡¯s work. Do you think I¡¯d do that?¡±

    ¡°But how is that better than having someone suddenlying to demolish our house?¡± A viger began toin.

    ¡®The vige chiefughed bitterly again and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell everyone about this because I thought the developer would inform us first before they started any demolition. Normally, they would have to get our agreement before they can do any demolition.

    ¡°How would I now thispany woulde like a bandit and force the demolition?¡±

    Most vigers started to empathize with the vige chief.

    However, at this moment, someone asked, ¡°Vige chief, it sounds like we¡¯ll bepensated for the demolition, right?¡±

    The vige chief turned to Xiao Chengcai, who asked the question, and his face was a little angry.

    The vige chief asked with a sullen face, ¡°Yes, there will bepensation. Are you willing to sell your house for a measly 5000 RMB per household member?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said with a sullen face, ¡°Why not? After all, my house is so old already.¡± There were five members in his family. So he could get 25,000. With the 40,000 RMB from before, he could move out of Taoyuan Vige and live a better life.

    The vige chief was furious when he heard this.

    He pointed at Xiao Chengcai and cursed, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, this is all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t sold the outsiders news of the Little Cattle King, would this have happened?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°vige chief, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, vige chief. Tell us, what exactly is going on? How did this have anything to do with Xiao Chengcai and the Little Cattle King?¡±

    The vige chief couldn¡¯t hide his anger as he said, ¡°Do you think that the owner of the developer really likes Taoyuan Vige and wants to turn it into a tourist destination? That¡¯s all bullshit! What they want is ournd that can grow good strawberries and vegetables.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone immediately felt that it was unbelievable.

    ¡°But the reason why thend is so fertile is because of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Little Cattle King!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately understood what was going on.

    ¡°vige chief, so the big boss actually wanted Taoyuan Vige for the Little Cattle King?¡±

    The vige chief nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But if they are really here for Little Cattle King, then they can juste and snatch it. Why are they making such a big fuss about tearing down our house?¡±

    Some people immediately med Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since their target is the Little Cattle King, why should the rest of us suffer?¡±

    ¡®When the vige chief heard this, his face was full of ck lines. He sternly shouted, ¡°Shut up. What nonsense are you talking about? So you don¡¯t mind the Little Cattle King being targeted? Is it because the Little Cattle King doesn¡¯t belong to your family? You don¡¯t feel sorry for him so he could be sold

    like that?

    ¡°Do you people have a conscience? Have you not benefitted from the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure? Have your crops not grown better with the fertilizer made from his manure?¡±

    ¡®The vige chief¡¯s words were sharp, making those who wanted to me the Xiao family look embarrassed.

    They argued, ¡°We were just telling the truth. Vige chief, why do you have to use such harsh words?¡±

    Vige chief said coldly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t use these harsh words, your words would be harsher.¡±

    Immediately, those people fell silent. These people had benefitted from the Little Cattle King, but they didn¡¯t hesitate to sell him out. It was unreasonable.

    Vige chief looked at the small group of vigers with their heads lowered. He harrumphed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Vige chief, what does the demolition have to do with Xiao Chengcai and the Little Cattle King?¡± Someone asked. Everyone picked up their interest.

    ¡®The vige chief answered, ¡°The two are intrinsically connected. It was Xiao Chengcai who sold the news of the Little Cattle King to the boss who sent people over to demolish our vige.¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Chengcai heard this, his expression suddenly changed.

    He immediately defended himself, ¡°Vige chief, I didn¡¯t do such a thing. Don¡¯t use me.¡±

    ¡®The vige chief said very angrily, ¡°use you? Xiao Chengcai, do you think I would say these things without evidence?¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Chengcai heard that there was evidence, his pupils constricted. He felt that it was very unbelievable.

    He said loudly, ¡°Impossible. I clearly didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    But he didn¡¯t continue and stopped abruptly¡­

 Chapter 320 - Expose

    <h4>Chapter 320: Expose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Chengcai was not stupid.

    On the contrary, he was very smart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone in to beat up his wife the moment she did something wrong to eam pity points.

    Now, he knew that if he continued to speak, it would be an admission that he had sold out the Little Cattle King.

    The vige chief snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you finish your sentence. You have clearly avoided the cameras, right? Hmph! Justice will always prevail. No matter how slick you think you are, there will always be a mistake somewhere.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai couldn¡¯t believe he had made a mistake. He said very firmly, ¡°Vige chief, you have to speak with evidence. How can you use me as you please? I won¡¯t ept this!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Cheng¡¯s obstinate look, the vige chief¡¯s face turned red with anger.

    He pointed at Xiao Chengcai and angrily said, ¡°Do you want evidence? The tens of thousands Xiao Xiaobao found in your house is the best evidence.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s heart thumped as he thought to himself. ¡®I knew that would lead to trouble. But that is not strong evidence.

    Xiao Chengcai sneered and said, ¡°Vige chief, so what if my family has money? I saved that money myself. How is that rted to someone selling out the Little Cattle King? If what you say is true, then everyone who has money must have betrayed the Little Cattle King.¡±

    ¡®When the vige chief heard this, he didn¡¯t get angry butughed instead.

    He said, ¡°Xiao Chengeai, ah, Xiao Chengcai, why didn¡¯t we know that you were so eloquent in the past?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said matter-of-factly, ¡°Vige chief, you have wrongly used me. Of course, I have to speak up for myself. Or else you would have sessfully put the me on me.¡±

    ¡°So, you won¡¯t admit it, right?¡± The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°You said you had saved that money. Then, let me ask you. How did you save the money? And how long have you been saving i

    ¡°I saved it bit by bit and for a long time.¡± Xiao Chengcai replied very carefully.

    ¡°How long is a long time?¡±

    ¡°More than ten years!¡± Xiao Chengcai said a number.

    ¡°So, you saved the money bit by bit for more than ten years.¡± The vige chief nodded. Then, he changed the topic and asked sharply, ¡°In that case, why is the money in stacks? And why are the notes all brand new? Please exin that to me.¡±

    Hearing the vige chief¡¯s sharp question, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s expression changed. He opened his mouth to exin, ¡°Vige chief, why can¡¯t my money be in stacks and brand new? I saved them, and then I went to the bank to exchange for new notes.¡±

    ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still lying!¡± The vige chief was so angry that he almost wanted to give him two big ps, ¡°Yes, you could have gone to the bank to exchange for new notes. But when could you have done that? Every few years? Then, the notes could have been exchanged on different asions. The

    different stacks would have looked different depending on their time of exchange.

    ¡°However, all your bank notes look equally brand new.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Chengcai wanted to defend himself, but the vige chief waved his hand to stop him. ¡°Yes, you could have saved the money and then exchanged them in one go recently. However, if you have saved up the money as you said for ten years, some of the notes would have gotten moldy

    already. Some of the vigers who recently went to the bank to deposit their money could attest to that.

    ¡°No matter how well the notes are preserved, they will grow worms and be gray. With your mother¡¯s personality, she would haveined to the whole vige about the wasted money, and we would all have known! So where did your moneye from?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai opened his mouth, not knowing how to exin himself.

    The vige chief asked sharply again, ¡°The evidence doesn¡¯t match your exnation, so how are you going to exin it?¡±

    The conversation between the vige chief and Xiao Chengcai stunned the vigers. They knew the vige chief made sense. They had first-hand experience.

    Not too long ago, they had been to the bank to deposit their savings. As the vige chief had said, the money had worms, mold, or ash.

    ¡°vige chief, how do you know about this?¡± Someone asked in puzzlement.

    vige chief, if you knew this would happen, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? My family has lost some savings to the mold and worms.¡±

    ¡°The vige chief looked at the vigers and was a little speechless. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu only told me this a while ago.¡±

    ¡°It was Lingyu who told you?¡± Many people were surprised. ¡°But why?¡±

    Someone reacted and said loudly, ¡°Is it because she knows that it was Xiao Chengcai who sold out the Little Cattle King?¡± This was the only exnation for why Xiao Lingyu would tell the vige chief this. This was the w in Xiao Chengcai¡¯s story!

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s heart thumped. This was the thing he feared the most. He knew that when Xiao Xiaobao took the money out, it would arouse Xiao Lingyu¡¯s suspicion.

    However, he absolutely couldn¡¯t admit it now. After all, they were only guessing.

    Xiao Chengcai stubbornly said sharply, ¡°Vige chief, these are only your guesses. There¡¯s no concrete evidence. It can only mean that I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    The Vige Chief¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°It is true that the silent ones are the deadliest. You were so silent and honest in the past, but you¡¯re the most vicious and ruthless person I know.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t care about the insult. He stressed, ¡°Vige chief, if you say I have sold out the news of the Little Cattle King, then show me the evidence!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chengcai, do you want evidence?¡± At this moment, a cold female voice sounded.

    Xiao Lingyu walked in from outside.

    Gong Tianhao followed by her side and supported her.

    Wen Zi followed behind.

    Wen Zi was holding aptop in her hand.

    ¡®When Xiao Chengcai saw Xiao Lingyu and the otherse in with aptop in their hands, his mind suddenly went nk.

    Everyone in the vige knew Xiao Lingyu very well.

    She was a straightforward person who always had a goal in mind.

    Since she brought theputer here today, it meant that there must be evidence in theputer.

    At that moment, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s heart was in a whirl. ¡®I was very careful. There¡¯s no way I would leave behind evidence.

    Just as Xiao Chengcai was feeling anxious, Xiao Lingyu came up to him and asked coldly, ¡°Uncle Chengcai, you want evidence, right? Fine, I¡¯ll show you the evidence!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to Wen Zi behind her and said, ¡°Wen Zi, show him the evidence. Otherwise, Uncle Chengcai will think that vige chief and I are working together to frame him!¡±

    Because of his betrayal, he had brought her family so much trouble. How could she let him off so easily?

    ¡®Wen Zi immediately showed theputer screen to everyone.

    The vigers immediately ran up and surrounded theputer. They asked curiously, ¡°Where is it? Where is the evidence?¡±

    Wen Zi pointed to a ce and said, ¡°Although Uncle Cheng had avoided the surveince cameras, he missed something. Everyone, take a look. What is this?¡±

    A viger with sharp eyes said, ¡°His pocket is bulging. What is it? Look! What is that sharp edge?¡±

    ¡°Money, it seems to be money!¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s money!¡± Someone immediately said with certainty.

    ¡°That¡¯s why this pocket is bulging. It¡¯s filled with money!¡± Someone immediately said.

    ¡°Why would he carry so much money?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Where did he find so much money all of sudden?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°Yes. Uncle Chengcai, can you exin to everyone why you suddenly have so much money in your pocket?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Xiao Chengcai with a faint smile.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s face was livid, and he said to Xiao Lingyu angrily, ¡°That¡¯s my money. Why should I exin myself to you? Who do you think you are? A police officer?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said coldly and sharply, ¡°Are you sure this is your money? And not the money you got from selling information about the Little Cattle King?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai pursed his lips and did not speak..

 Chapter 321 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 321: The Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Chengcai pretended not to hear Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words.

    However, he could not just shut his mouth and not answer.

    ¡°Xiao Chengcai, if you don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, then tell us openly where you got your money from.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the money in your pocket. It¡¯s at least tens of thousands. Where did you suddenly get so much money from?¡±

    ¡°shut up!¡± Xiao Chengcai suddenly shouted.

    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. They were shocked by this stranger. In the past, they knew him as a taciturn man who kept his head down and loved his wife dearly.

    However, recently, everyone bore witness to his vicious, cold, and heartless side. He was heartless to his wife of more than twenty years. It was not unsurprising that he would sell the whole vige out for his own benefit.

    ¡°shut up!¡± Xiao Chengcai shouted angrily again, ¡°Why should I answer any of you? I picked up the money on the road!¡±

    However, he felt extremely regretful in his heart!

    ¡®What he regretted was not betraying the Xiao Family, but he had been so careless. He should have found a big leaf and wrapped the money in it. However, he was careless, and the edge of the money poked out of his pocket. But regret was useless.

    He gritted his teeth and refused to admit to anything.

    As soon as Xiao Chengcai finished speaking, everyone present stared at Xiao Chengcai in astonishment.

    They looked at him as if he was a stranger. Then again, to them, Xiao Chengcai was indeed a stranger. The evidence was irond, but he still refused to admit it.

    Xiao Lingyu sneered when she heard this. ¡°Uncle Chengcai, you are really smart. All of us have been deceived by you. Even now, you refuse to confess. Do you want us to bring out more evidence?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai did not say a word. He just stared at Xiao Lingyu with anger and hatred in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯l present you with more evidence!¡± Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°Wen Zi, show him!¡±

    Xiao Chengcai was very sure that they were in a very hidden ce during the transaction. There were absolutely no cameras around. There wouldn¡¯t be any concrete evidence.

    Wen Zi¡¯s hand made a few crackling sounds on the keyboard. Then, another scene appeared on theputer.

    This was when the transaction happened. Three young men got down from a car. Then, they heard someone speaking, Yes, there were voices.

    ¡°CEO Li, you must be joking when you say this lousy ce can be turned into a tourist spot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The name of this ce sounds nice, but the ce is not. The terrain is remote, and people can¡¯t even find it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s look around. It¡¯s best if we find a local viger.¡±

    When Xiao Chengcai heard the voices, he was immediately shocked.

    ¡®How¡­ is this possible? He heard that the surveince system could only capture images and no voices. This gave him a very bad and uneasy feeling.

    ¡°Fellow man, we¡¯re from outside. Can you show us the features of your vige?¡±

    ¡°Go look for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Tl give you 200 RMB to show us around.¡±

    ¡°3,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°3,000 RMB? Brother, are you sure you¡¯re not dreaming?¡±

    ¡°If you give me three thousand, I¡¯ll take you to a special ce in our Taoyuan Vige. I¡¯ll also tell you the secret of our vige.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret, of course, I can¡¯t say it casually. Otherwise, I¡¯ll offend the entire Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind again. I think the secret is worth at least 30,000.¡±

    ¡°Okay! But I have to know what your secret is before I can give you the money.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to give me the money first.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you 30,000 RMB.¡±

    The entire conversation Xiao Chengcai had with the three men was broadcasted. Wen Zi borrowed the loudspeaker from the vige chief and amplified the sound for everyone to hear.

    Themittee center exploded.

    ¡°Oh my God, so it was really Xiao Chengcai who sold the news of the Little Cattle King. He actually sold it for 30,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°He got 30,000 RMB out of it. No wonder he hid so much cash at home, and they¡¯re all brand new!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too evil!¡±

    ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Xiao Chengcai looks like an honest man. How could he do such an unconscionable thing?¡±

    ¡°His family couldn¡¯t pick the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure. Plus, you have to consider the issue with Zhang Xian. He¡¯s jealous and wants to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°That has to be it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t care how the vigers discussed Xiao Chengcai.

    She looked sternly at Xiao Chengcai, whose face was a little green, white, and angry. She asked coldly, ¡°Uncle Chengcai, is this evidence concrete enough for you? You asked for 30,000 RMB to sell out the secret of Little Cattle King. You really know how to make money.¡±

    Actually, the surveince system couldn¡¯t record voice. They used vocal reconstruction following the mouth shapes and so on.

    At this moment, Xiao Chengcai couldn¡¯t defend himself, so he simply admitted it. After all, what he did wasn¡¯t illegal. He might offend some people, but he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Xiao Chengeai said, ¡°So, what if I sold the news of the Little Cattle King? After all, every household can pick its cow dung but mine.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t get any benefits, why should I work so hard to keep your secret? What can you do to me?¡±

    In short, he was unrepentant.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t do anything to you. Little Light is mine, not yours, and not the entire vige¡¯s. So you have no qualms at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°You¡¯re very right. What are you going to do to me now? Are you going to send me to jail as you did to Zhang Xian?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to do. You didn¡¯t break thew. You merely harmed everyone¡¯s interest.¡± She paused at this point and stared at him. She enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I just want to ask you. Do you have a conscience?¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s heart quivered.

    He did not expect Xiao Lingyu, this wretched girl, to have such a strong aura. Just her gaze was enough to scare his heart out of his chest.

    In the face of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s questioning, Xiao Chengcai once again pursed his lips tightly and did not want to answer.

    For the time being, Xiao Lingyu could not do anything to Xiao Chengcai. She merely wanted everyone to know the monster that was Xiao Chengcai. Everyone would have their own consideration dealing with him in the future.

    ¡®There was no need for her to say anything more.

    ¡®At that moment, Zhang Chunjiao, who had been obedient for a long time, suddenly popped up.

    She sneered and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, this is your own fault for being too unjust, petty, and conceited. Why can¡¯t we share the benefits of the Little Catty King because our families don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your family? This is your retribution!¡±

    It was obvious that she was happy. She wanted to p.

    However, internally, she was sad. Why didn¡¯t she encounter those men? If it were her, she would have sold the news for 100,000, no, at least 300,000 RMB!

    After all, the Little Cattle King was worth that much. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables had earned her a few million already.

    Then Zhang Chunjiao realized she needed more than to sell the news of the Little Cattle King. She needed the Little Cattle King. With the Little Cattle King, she could earn three billion easily, much less 300,000 RMB!

    That idea was immediately nted inside Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s mind, waiting for the day to sprout..

 Chapter 322 - Debt

    <h4>Chapter 322: Debt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to care about Zhang Chunjiao. However, that didn¡¯t mean that someone around Xiao Lingyu would ignore this woman.

    ¡®Wen Zi was very angry when she heard Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s words. However, people like her were calmer the angrier they were.

    She looked at Zhang Chunjiao and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. If you want to talk about retribution, I¡¯m afraid that people like you will get it first.

    ¡°You were caught doing the vertical tango with your old me in broad daylight, and that caused your daughter¡¯s marriage to dissolve. And you even have a criminal record.

    ¡°On top of that, I heard that your maiden family has disowned you because they were too ashamed of you. You¡¯ve ruined your nephews and nieces¡¯ potential marriages.

    ¡°Oh. I heard that Uncle Fugi turned to alcohol due to the shameful things you did. In his drunkenness, he beat you up because he thought he was in a brawl. Auntie, is that true?¡±

    Then, Wen Zi stared at Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s face, causing thetter to shiver. Wen Zi then giggled. She pointed at the green patch on Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I didn¡¯t notice that the fist-sized purple mark on your face was your wound. I thought that that was makeup.¡±

    Most of the people in the hall could not help but twitch their lips. The youngdy¡¯s tongue was really sharp. Most people would be too embarrassed to talk about these things, but the girl rolled it all out.

    Zhang Chunjiao mocked Xiao Lingyu, and this girl countered back with ten times the force. Every sentence was an insult.

    Zhang Chunjiao was so angry that her whole body was trembling, Her face turned red. She was embarrassed and angry. She knew she had made an embarrassment out of herself, so she rarely appeared in the vige recently. She tried her best not to make herself known so that the vigers would forget

    about her embarrassing incident.

    However, the girl had brought up her scars again for everyone to listen to. It was simply outrageous.

    She stretched out her hand and pointed angrily at Wen Zi. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you bitch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s slightly plump body directly rushed toward Wen Zi.

    Xiao Lingyu was standing behind Wen Zi. Gong Tianhao was afraid of Zhang Chunjiao identally hurting her, so he directly pulled her into his embrace.

    But who was Wen Zi? She was an elite bodyguard. If a peasant woman was allowed to hurt her and her master, she would be a joke in their industry.

    Could she let that happen?

    Of course not.

    Thus, when Zhang Chunjiao rushed over, a bean appeared in Wen Zi¡¯s palm. She flicked the bean and shot it at Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s kneecap.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Chunjiao fell forward. She sttered face first.

    Everyone was stunned at first, and then someone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    At this time, Wen Zi pped her hands and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I was ready to fight you, but you fell before the fight could even start. Is this what you call retribution?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched again. This girl¡¯s mouth was really unforgiving. Her senior had fallen before her, but she didn¡¯t have any sympathy. She even directly added insult to injury.

    At the same time, no one stepped forward to help Zhang Chunjiao up.

    After all, Zhang Chunjiao was very unreasonable here. Zhang Chunjiao also had a bad rtionship with the vigers. She often spoke ill of others. In her eyes, the whole vige owed her something. She was the only good person in the vige.

    Xiao Fuqi watched from behind. He saw his wife make a fool of herself. It was too ugly and too embarrassing.

    He pushed through the crowd and walked out. With a dark face, he walked in front of Zhang Chunjiao and helped her up.

    However, before she could steady herself, Xiao Fugi flipped his hand and gave her a big p. It was crisp and loud.

    The people watching from the side could not help but reach out and touch their own faces.

    This p was really too heavy.

    Half of Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s face quickly swelled up.

    If it was in the past, Zhang Chunjiao would have quarreled with him. However, her temper had been quelled a lot recently.

    She said she was not afraid of divorce, but her heart knew otherwise. With her reputation, she wouldn¡¯t find another man to marry her. Plus, even with a remarriage, could she find a good man?

    She was already in her 50s. A divorce would be too embarrassing.

    If she married again, she would be someone¡¯s stepmother. If she had to be a stepmother, she would prefer small children so that she could control them. However, people who would marry her would have adult children already. Would they be kind to her?

    Therefore, she definitely preferred to stay with her own family. She had a son. In the future, at least her son could look after her.

    ¡°How embarrassing!¡± After Xiao Fuqi angrily pped her, he started to scold her, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, if you want to embarrass yourself, go home. Don¡¯t be a joke here!¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao covered her face and didn¡¯t say a word. This waspletely different from before.

    If it was in the past, she would definitely have scolded Xiao Fugi so badly.

    However, the vigers were in a meeting. It was not the ce for them to quarrel.

    The vige chief said, ¡°Enough, Xiao Fugi. Everyone is still in a meeting. If you want to quarrel, go back to your home.¡±

    Then, the vige chief looked at Xiao Chengcai and said with disappointment in his eyes, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, the evidence is already conclusive, but you are still stubborn and refuse to admit your mistakes. You even put all the me on Lingyu. You really disappoint me.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai said unwillingly, ¡°Vige chief, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. The Little Cattle King doesn¡¯t benefit me, so why should I protect it? What can you do to me? Why don¡¯t you arrest me and put me in jail then?¡±

    The vige chief didn¡¯t say anything else and only asked sharply, ¡°Why is it that more than 180 households in the vige can go and pick up cow dung, but only your family can¡¯t? Haven¡¯t you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°Why else?¡± Xiao Chengcai said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my family has offended Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Well, why did you offend her family for no reason?¡± The vige chief was frustrated. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the manure. At first, the Xiao Family allowed your family to pick the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure. However, what your family did was so awful that the Xiao Family had to cut you off. Even I have to agree

    with them!¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family was in the wrong, but they turned the me on others.

    Xiao Chengcai pursed his lips and did not speak.

    The vige chief was right. The Xiao Family allowed Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family to pick the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure at first. Even after they refused to rent theirnd to Xiao Lingyu, she didn¡¯t mind it. After all, the matter of renting was a business transaction. She didn¡¯t ce emotions in it. She still allowed

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family toe to pick up the cow dung.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family wanted to develop their own patch ofnd, so be it.

    But then¡­

    They wanted to pick the manure, and they also wanted to nt strawberries. That was fine. However, they demanded Xiao Lingyu give them the strawberries seeds.

    Just how shameless was this family?

    They wanted Xiao Lingyu to hand everything over to them without having to contribute anything themselves? It was too much.

    Even a saint would be pissed.

    However, Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t think that way. He said, ¡°Their family is just petty. They forbade my family from picking the cow dung for such a small matter. Everyone¡¯s crops are growing beautifully, but mine are dying.¡±

    After the vige chief heard this, he was about to say something when Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Vige chief, forget it. Uncle Chengcai has entered a state of paranoia. No matter what you tell him, he will only believe that he is right.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai pursed his lips and did not say anything, which meant that he silently agreed.

    The vige chief sighed lightly.

    Following that, Xiao Lingyu said coldly to Xiao Chengcai, ¡°Uncle Chengcai, can you really sleep well at night after betraying my family? Regardless, since you think that is not wrong, I don¡¯t intend to pursue it, but.

    Xiao Lingyu changed the topic and said sharply, ¡°Since your family already has money, shouldn¡¯t youpensate my family? You have divorced Auntie Zhang, but you still share half of the debt. That is a total of 54,000 RMB.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working for my family, but you earn less than 500 RMB. So you still need topensate me 53,500 RMB. Since your family now has at least 40,000 RMB, Uncle Chengcai, please pay me back what you owe my family..¡±

 Chapter 323 - Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 323: Compensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu directly asked them to pay the debt.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother jumped out and said angrily, ¡°Why should I give my family¡¯s money to you? Besides, didn¡¯t the court say my family could pay in installments? Then we¡¯ll pay in installments.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°Grandma Chen, the court said you could pay in installments when your family doesn¡¯t have the money. But now that you do, you can pay me directly.¡±

    Grandma Chen was stunned, and a sense of panic rose in her heart. She would rather die than have Xiao Lingyu take her family¡¯s money.

    Grandma Chen immediately sat on the ground and cried with both her hands on her thighs, ¡°Wicked girl, are you trying to kill us? In that case, I might as well die. That way, I won¡¯t live to see my family being scammed!

    ¡°God, please open your eyes. Someone is evil and wants to destroy my poor famil

    Everyone was speechless.

    In the past, there were still people who felt sympathy and pity for Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family. After all, Zhang Xian was imprisoned, and they had topensate arge sum of money.

    However, after Xiao Chengcai divorced Zhang Xian, the vigers were disgusted. Now, they leaned that Xiao Chengcai had earned arge sum of money after selling out the Little Cattle King. The disgust grew.

    ¡°Tsay, Chen Wuhua, stop wailing and crying. No one will sympathize with you and pity you,¡± said Zhang Chunxiang¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Your family has done those awful things, so this is just karma.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother immediately stopped and scolded Zhang Chunxiang¡¯s grandmother angrily, ¡°What awful things have we done? We merely told someone about an animal? How is that wrong?¡±

    The rotten apple didn¡¯t fall far from the rotten tree.

    Xiao Lingyu nced at Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Grandma Chen, you have to pay because you¡¯ve done something wrong. You can¡¯t wiggle your way out of it. I will go to the court and update them about your family¡¯s mary situation!¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother and Xiao Chengcai heard this, they were slightly stunned.

    Just as they were about to make a scene, Xiao Lingyu said directly, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t do anything to you. However, do you know why the demolition team came today? It was all because of you!¡±

    Thest sentence was cold and harsh.

    This sentence shocked everyone present.

    Then, someone reacted and asked, ¡°Lingyu, what exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°Right, how is this rted to that?¡±

    Everyone surrounded Xiao Lingyu and asked.

    The vige chief waved his hand to stop everyone from asking further. He said, ¡°Everyone, quiet down! We will exin this clearly. Return to your seats!¡±

    Everyone obliged. After everyone quieted down, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Originally, the developer had his eyes on the soil in Taoyuan Vige. He wanted to upy thisnd. However, when his people came to Taoyuan Vige to inquire, they acquired the vige¡¯s agricultural secret from Uncle Chengcai.

    ¡°Therefore, the developer changed their target from the vige to the Little Cattle King.¡±

    Some vigers didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°If their target is the Little Cattle King, why would theye up with a tourism development n?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s because they need a legitimate excuse. Tourism development is their best excuse. Moreover, they know that the true value of the Little Cattle King cannot be revealed. Therefore, they needed a cover story to upy Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°At the end of the day, they needed Taoyuan Vige to start their own farms!¡±

    The vigers somewhat understood.

    But¡­

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t they steal the Little Cattle King and start a farm elsewhere?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Because Taoyuan Vige has made a brand out of fresh fruits and vegetables.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°They want to take over our established reputation.¡±

    However, they still didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Lingyu, so what if they want to develop Taoyuan Vige? You have the Little Cattle King. Can¡¯t you bring him away with you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Do you think they will let me? These are big bosses, and we are mere vigers. It¡¯ll be easy for them to force my family to leave Little Light behind.

    ¡°You saw the dangerous and fierce demolition team yourself. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Gong¡¯s bodyguards, do you think we would be able to stop them from storming into the vige today?¡±

    The scene was silent!

    This time, they understood.

    Those people¡¯s real goal was the Little Cattle King!

    They wanted the Little Cattle King, and to do that, they decided to take over the entire Taoyuan Vige.

    Therefore, this ordeal started because of the Little Cattle King.

    ¡°If they are serious about developing Taoyuan Vige into a tourist destination, they would have followed the procedure. They would give everyone arge sum ofpensation too. However, they clearly didn¡¯t do that. They just wanted to take advantage of us,¡± Xiao Lingyu concluded.

    ¡°Then Lingyu, does that mean that they wille back to demolish the vige again?¡± Someone asked worriedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lingyu. Will that happen?¡±

    Everyone asked anxiously.

    This was thend they had lived on for their entire lives. They definitely couldn¡¯t let someone demolish the house just like that.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s answer, many of the vigers were disappointed.

    Suddenly, someone asked Gong Tianhao carefully, ¡°Young Master Gong, will those peoplee back?¡±

    Gong Tianhao had the aura of a king. When most of the vigers saw him, they were a little afraid and fearful.

    Gong Tianhao said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, don¡¯t worry. If they dare toe back, I¡¯ll have people chase them away.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Young Master Gong.¡±

    Someone nodded.

    ¡°Yes, with Young Master Gong¡¯s words, we can sleep peacefully.¡±

    They were relieved.

    In their eyes, Young Master Gong was very powerful.

    Gong Tianhao supported Xiao Lingyu and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Then, his sharp gazended on Xiao Chengcai and Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother¡¯s faces as he said coldly, ¡°Xiao Chengcai, I advise you to obediently take out all the money and pay your debt. Otherwise, you can go in and apany your wife.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He suppressed the panic in his heart and said nervously, ¡°lL¡­ I didn¡¯tmit any crime. Why would I go to jail?¡±

    Wen Zi kindly reminded him, ¡°Uncle Chengcai, that¡¯s wrong. You didmit a crime.¡±

    Xiao Chengcai was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°What crime did Imit?¡±

    ¡°Youmitted the crime of divulging trade secrets!¡±

    Wen Zi directly exined to him, ¡°ording to article 219 of the criminalw of China, whoever causes serious losses to the person with the right to trade secrets shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or a single fine.

    ¡°Whoever causes especially serious consequences shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years and fined.

    ¡°Yours is thetter. You¡¯ll be both fined and jailed.¡±

    With this, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s face turned ashen.

    He could not believe it. This¡­ This was also a crime?

    ¡°No, no, this is impossible!¡± Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother suddenly got up from the ground and cried out in shock, ¡°You¡¯re framing us. You¡¯re in cahoots with Xiao Lingyu. You¡¯re just trying to trick us into giving her the money, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    She pointed her finger at Xiao Lingyu and then said angrily to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch. Will you only be happy when my family falls apart? Why can¡¯t you let my family go? Are you that ruthless?¡±

    ¡®When Gong Tianhao heard the words ¡°Bitch¡±, a ruthless light shed across his eyes.

    ¡®This old woman has too good of a life!¡±

    ¡®Wen Zi stood in front of Xiao Lingyu and shouted at Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother, ¡°Your family did something wrong, so who are you trying to me?

    ¡°Let¡¯s recount them. First, your daughter-inw. Why did she start the fire? If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t need tond your family in debt.

    ¡°Second, your son. The Little Cattle King is a secret that belongs to the Xiao Family and the Taoyuan Vige. However, he sold it for profit. So why are you making a fuss now?¡±

    1

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother pointed at Wen Zi, her hands trembling..

 Chapter 324 - Argument

    <h4>Chapter 324: Argument</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother was so angry that her entire body was trembling!

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t go calling people bitch this, bitch that.¡¯ Wen Zi said fiercely. ¡®Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re old, you can scold Lingyu at will.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Old Woman. Lingyu is easygoing, but I¡¯m not. If you dare to scold Lingyu again, I¡¯l tear your mouth apart. Don¡¯t you lord your seniority over me!¡±

    She was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bodyguard. Her mission was to protect Xiao Lingyu from any harm, whether physically or mentally.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother pointed at Wen Zi and wanted to curse, but she did not know how to refute her.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother was so angry that her face turned green.

    Wen Zi raised her head arrogantly and said, ¡°Grandma Chen, | advise you to have a little self-awareness. Pay the money, and you¡¯ll be fine. Otherwise, just wait to be sent to jail!¡±

    Wen Zi¡¯s words were very direct. The vigers were shocked. The girl was too amazing! She left no room for negotiation!

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯¡¯s old mother¡¯s entire body swayed. Her entire body trembled, and her face turned white and green. When she looked at Wen Zi, she was angry, shocked, and a little afraid.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s expression was tense. His face was green and white, but his eyes revealed fear and uneasiness. However, anger was hidden in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t want to pay, but he also didn¡¯t want to go to jail. To not go to jail, he would have to pay. Then, it would mean that he had done all that for nothing.

    Wrong! He had attracted the disgust and rejection of the entire vige.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the two of them and said coldly, ¡°Uncle Chengcai, Grandma Chen, think about your choices. I will only give you one day to think about it. If you don¡¯t give me an answer by this time tomorrow, I will call the police directly!¡±

    She didnt pity them at all. If they didn¡¯tmit their sins, they wouldn¡¯t be in this state!

    They would lose everything and would be looked down upon by the whole vige. Unless they had the ability to leave Taoyuan Vige!

    The purpose of this meeting was to exin to the vigers the appearance of the demolition team. Now that everything was clear, there was no reason for Xiao Lingyu to stay.

    Gong Tianhao said softly, ¡®Yer, you¡¯re tired too. Let¡¯s go back. Let the vige chief and the vigers continue the meeting!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not refuse.

    As Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu, his sharp gaze swept over Xiao Chengcai and his mother. This caused the pair¡¯s bodies to shiver. It was terrifying.

    Once they met the man¡¯s gaze, they felt fear in the depths of their souls. They were ants that he could crush at any moment.

    Then, Gong Tianhao moved his eyes to the vige chief. He nodded slightly.

    The vige chief understood what Gong Tianhao meant.

    Xiao Lingyu left, and Wen Zi followed behind with herptop.

    But when she saw the couple cuddling in front of them, Wen Zi secretly stuck out her tongue. The two female bodyguards followed behind this two every day, and they were fed dog food every day.

    This made Wen Zi and Yuan Min extremely puzzled. Since their Big Boss was always by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side, why did he transfer them over?

    They had so much free time here.

    Thankfully, they were happy here. Mother Xiao was really good at cooking.

    No matter how much food she cooked, they would always finish it.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, the vigemittee meeting continued.

    No one cared about Xiao Chengcai and his mother anymore.

    The vige chief said seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu believed that the developer would try soft persuasion next.¡±

    The vigers asked, ¡°Vige chief, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Tt means that they will stille to demolish the house. However, it might be different this time. They will give us morepensation.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The vigers were slightly surprised.

    ¡°Now, they only pay 5000 per person. Next time, they might pay 10,000 per person or even 20,000.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    That was good. For a big family, they would get over 100,000 RMB!

    With this money, it was enough for them to build a house in the town.

    The vige chief¡¯s gaze swept across the scene. He saw the expressions of the vigers.

    Some people were discussing in low voices. They could definitely be persuaded.

    After all, 100,000 was more money than what they could earn in their entire lives.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± The vige chief coughed heavily, drawing everyone¡¯s attention back before saying, ¡°However, Mr. Gong wants me to pass on a message to the vigers. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s best not to agree. Those developers won¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    ¡°Vige chief, what does Young Master Gong mean by that? Does he want us to turn away money and live in poverty?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is rich, so he can¡¯t understand our pain.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Who gave him the right to stop us?¡±

    The vige chief had expected this. After all, Gong Tianhao was basically asking the vigers to turn away a windfall.

    The vige chief sighed in his heart.

    Following that, the vige chief put on a straight face and said loudly, ¡°What are you people talking about? Do you think Young Master Gong is that kind of person?¡±

    Someone immediately said, ¡°Vige chief, that¡¯s the truth. He doesn¡¯t want us to ept thepensation. He is clearly trying to keep us in poverty! What an awful man!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, if the price is high enough. I¡¯m willing to surrender mynd and house to them.¡±

    But there were many opposing voices too. After all, even if they had the money, without the house andnd, they would feel so unsettled. They would be like rootless duckweed, without any sense of security.

    ¡°If our house is demolished, where are we going to build a new house? They want not only our houses but also ournds. We¡¯ve worked here our whole lives. We aren¡¯t rich, but at least we wont starve to death.

    ¡°Without thesends, what do you expect us older generations to do? Therefore, no matter how high thepensation, I¡¯m not giving up.¡±

    ¡°have the same thoughts as you. Without our house andnd, we¡¯ll eventually run out ofpensation money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Finally, there were people who didn¡¯t say anything. They studied the situation.

    The vige chief said earnestly, ¡°Those of you who want to sell yournd, have you thought of the consequences? You¡¯re basically selling yournd. Like what Ninth Uncle said, sooner orter, you¡¯d run out of money.¡±

    ¡®When the vige chief said this, those who were tempted to get money silently lowered their heads.

    The elders were right.

    ¡°Also, let me tell you something,¡± The vige chief said, ¡°Do you still remember the matter of Xiao Lingyu trying to contract the mountains? As long as the vige remains ours, Lingyu will eventually contract the mountains.

    ¡°After that, everyone can earn tens of thousands a year even just from collecting rent. Plus, you¡¯ll be getting the rent every year. Lingyu will pay every three years, and that¡¯s tens of thousands every time. Do you think they will give you that muchpensation for asking you to move? Do you think they will

    give youpensation every year? Think carefully. Which one is better?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu will contract thends and mountains. Her family will need workers. They will hire the vigers. In a year, you can eam at least several thousand. That is arge amount.

    ¡®One more thing. If the Little Cattle King is forcibly imed by others, can you still go to pick up his manure?

    ¡°Previously, Xiao Lingyu has already promised to buy all your crops provided that you nt them ording to her request. She takes risks for you for you to earn money. How much you can earn depends on your hard work.

    ¡°The mountain contracts, the future jobs, the vegetable ie, how much you¡¯ll earn in a year? Do the math. Which is more worth it?

    ¡°Most importantly, for one of them, welll still get to keep ournds and houses. As long as we continue to work hard, the value of the benefits will continue in an endless cycle..¡±

 Chapter 325 - Turn

    <h4>Chapter 325: Turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The vige chief told them many things, but he also analyzed the prospects and benefits very clearly.

    As long as one was not stupid, one would know which choice to make.

    The scene was silent.

    After a moment, someone asked, ¡°Vige chief, are you sure that Xiao Lingyu will still contract the mountains in the future?¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu did mean to do that, the vigers would have a yearly, high passive ie. They didn¡¯t even need to do anything. They could sleep at home, and they¡¯d get the money from rent.

    When Xiao Lingyu rented Tai Ping field, she promised to increase the rent by 20 percent every three years. She would do the same for the mountain contracts.

    Furthermore, after Xiao Lingyu rented the mountain, everyone could still go up the mountain. Xiao Lingyu would not interfere.

    The vigers had nothing to lose.

    The vige chief said with certainty, ¡°Of course. If it weren¡¯t for this interference, Xiao Lingyu would have contracted the mountains already.¡±

    Everyone fell silent again.

    However, they had a clear idea of what to do.

    Xiao Zhengyang sat in theer and watched without saying a word. He didn¡¯t care what the vigers would do in the future.

    However, he would never let anyone hurt his daughter.

    The developers were clearlying for the Little Cattle King. If worsees to worst, he¡¯d rather kill Little Light. Then, everything would stop.

    Of course, this was thest resort.

    Yan Siming hastened. After a few hours, he finally arrived at Taoyuan Vige.

    But when he arrived at the vige, his beautiful brows furrowed, full of doubt. He received the news that the demolition team of the Global Tourism Development Company had already entered the vige.

    ¡®When he contacted Liao Guohui, the demolition team was already at Taoyuan Vige. However, when he arrived, the vige was very quiet. There was not one trace of destruction.

    ¡®What is going on?

    Also, he didn¡¯t see a single viger on the road. Where had they all gone?

    Yan Siming couldn¡¯t figure it out and drove to the Xiao residence.

    However, when he arrived and saw the scene inside, his pupils constricted.

    Xiao Lingyu was leaning on the recliner with her eyes closed. She looked like she was resting while Gong Tianhao was sitting in front of the stone table reading a book.

    The sunset glow was extremely beautiful with a hint of golden light. When it shone on the two of them, it refracted a faint golden halo. It was gentle and holy.

    At that moment, even Yan Siming almost thought that they were a match made in heaven.

    Gong Tianhao heard some noisesing from the entrance of the courtyard. He tured his head and saw Yan Siming standing on the threshold in a daze.

    His eyes were fixed on Xiao Lingyu, who was resting. He frowned. Then, he smiled and said to Yan Siming, ¡°It¡¯s Chairman Yan! What is Chairman Yan doing here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao had sent his ¡®cousins¡¯ to the field with Mother Xiao and Father Xiao because he wanted to be alone with Xiao Lingyu. They were the only two at home.

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu was two months pregnant, she kept wanting to sleep. However, people said that the pregnancy habits would lessen after the fourth month. However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s symptoms never lightened.

    She ate and sleep, sleep and ate. She was like a pig!

    As for Gong Tianhao, he had been serving this pig every day. When he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s increasingly fair and round face, he felt joy.

    Yan Siming was stunned at the door for a moment before he walked in generously.

    The sound of his footsteps affected Xiao Lingyu. She slowly opened her eyes.

    She was surprised when she saw Yan Siming standing beside the chair.

    She smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Yan, why are you here?¡±

    Yan Siming noticed that her face had be rounder since hest saw her.

    He raised his eyebrows and said directly, ¡°I heard that someone has taken a fancy to Taoyuan Vige and wants to develop it into a tourist spot. They came to demolish the vige today, so I came to look.¡± Having said that, he looked around and said with doubt, ¡°But when I entered the vige, I found that

    the vige was very quiet, and I didn¡¯t see any demolition. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The demolition team was sent back. So nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°They turned back?¡± Yan Siming was both surprised and not. ¡®So Liao Guohui did listen to my advice. He asked his people to return.

    ¡°Yes, they were scared off by a few cars,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Yan Siming was stunned and didn¡¯t understand.

    He asked, ¡°Cars? What kind of cars?¡±

    At this time, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Just my bodyguards¡¯ cars. They are worth six million and thirty-six million. I have them disy the cars at the vige entrance.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s reply, the corner of Yan Siming¡¯s mouth twitched. This was an extraordinary scare tactic.

    Yan Siming nodded and replied, ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯m really impressed! You even thought of using this scare tactic.¡±

    ¡°Is that apliment from Mr. Yan?¡± Gong Tianhao took an apple from the table and started peeling it. His skills had increased tremendously. The peel didn¡¯t break off in the middle. The apple was round and even. Sometimes, Gong Tianhao would pick up the peel to admire it.

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t care about Gong Tianhao.

    He sat directly at the table and picked up the cup to pour himself a cup of tea. He drank it.

    The tea of the Xiao family was really delicious!

    After drinking a cup of tea, he immediately felt his whole body cool down.

    Yan Siming asked in puzzlement, ¡°Lingyu, what kind of tea is this? It always makes me feel refreshed.¡±

    ¡°They are normal herbal tea.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°They are made with a special herb from our vige. It¡¯s very cooling.

    ¡°Farmers like us often work under the hot sun. So, to prevent heatstroke, when we go out to work, we always bring a pot of herbal tea with us.¡±

    Yan Siming grew up in the city. If he didn¡¯t know Xiao Lingyu, he wouldn¡¯t have known these things. He had visited farming viges in the past, but they were all farmhouses that had been specially developed for tourism.

    Yan Siming nodded.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Brother Yan, why did you suddenlye here?¡±

    Yan Siming,¡±¡­¡± Well, could he say that he was there to take credit?

    But, he didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianhao to solve the problem before he did.

    Yan Siming said with a smile, ¡°I heard that someone wanted to develop Taoyuan Vige, so I came to see the situation and also to see you. After all, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡±

    His words sounded like he was joking, but at the same time, he sounded extremely serious.

    ¡®When Gong Tianhao heard this, his face immediately turned ck.

    He said, ¡°Chairman Yan, you must be very free. Why didn¡¯t you apany the women in City Z bute to the countryside?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gong, I can say the same for you!¡± Yan Siming said with a smile, ¡°I heard how thedies in the capital adore Mr. Gong, but they were all rejected. Therefore, I heard a rumor that Mr. Gong actually bats for the other team.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had ndered his name a few times before, but this time Yan Siming came prepared. He sent someone to the capital to inquire about Gong Tianhao. When he found out about this rumor, heughed.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she burst outughing¡­

 Chapter 326 - Gong Versus Yan

    <h4>Chapter 326: Gong Versus Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, please continue!¡± Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth with one hand and fanned her face with the other.

    However, the way she looked at Gong Tianhao was obviously different.

    ¡°..¡±. Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He straightened Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head and met her gaze. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°After spending so much time together, do you think I bat for the other team?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu still had a smile on her face. She shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not.¡± But her answer was perfunctory.

    ¡®When Yan Siming saw that Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands were holding Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    He pulled Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands away from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, you don¡¯t need to touch Yu¡¯Er to have her answer a question.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes shot straight at Yan Siming and said fiercely, ¡°Chairman Yan, aren¡¯t you being too meddlesome? What does it have to do with you that my girlfriend and I are flirting?¡±

    Yan Siming was stunned and found it unbelievable. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Girlfriend¡­ girlfriend?¡±

    As if to prove his words, Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck with one hand and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s small hand with the other and dered his sovereignty, ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er is my girlfriend, and I, Gong Tianhao, am Xiao Lingyu¡¯s boyfriend!¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression was one of shock!

    He did not dare to believe it, nor did he want to believe it!

    ¡°Have Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu be boyfriend and girlfriend so quickly?

    ¡®Is this possible?

    Yan Siming was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses and said with a smile,

    ¡°Mtr. Gong, don¡¯t go iming others as your girlfriend. Yu Er, don¡¯t be fooled by him. Actually, I heard another rumor about him. Yu ¡®Er, do you want to hear it?¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao call Xiao Lingyu Yu¡¯Er, Yan Siming also didn¡¯t want to lose.

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes and swept his sharp gaze across Yan Siming¡¯s face. ¡®It seems like he hade prepared this time.

    Yan Siming did not wait for Xiao Lingyu to reply and continued, ¡°The rumor is that he can¡¯t get it up around women.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched violently this time.

    If that was true, how did the child in her stomache to be?

    However, Xiao Lingyu, who was well aware of this, deliberately looked at Gong Tianhao with a strange expression.

    The corners of Yan Siming¡¯s lips curled up, and a smile appeared on his face. There was a hint of pride on his face. His every battle with Gong Tianhao before this, he had lost.

    But this time, he had the victory in his hand.

    The corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s lips twitched seeing Xiao Lingyu, who was enjoying the show. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how about we test out those rumors immediately?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately quivered and quickly waved her hand, ¡°T¡¯ll leave this opportunity to some other men. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao,

    Yan Siming watched from the side and almost sang.

    However, he didn¡¯t sing. He just drank a few cups of tea happily.

    He finally had the upper hand.

    He was in a good mood!

    ¡®Hmm. This herbal tea is really good. Maybe I should bring some back with meter. But if people see me with it, won¡¯t theyugh at me? O well. I shouldn¡¯t care that much. As long as it is of good use.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao looked at Yan Siming, who was smiling happily. He also took a teacup and poured himself a small cup of tea. He took a sip. This tea was indeed refreshing and delicious. It was indeed a good product to avoid the summer heat.

    Gong Tianhao suddenly said, ¡°Chairman Yan, I heard that Old Master Yan forbade you froming to Taoyuan Vige. Did you get Old Master Yan¡¯s permission this time?¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s heart immediately chilled. ¡®Gong Tianhao, this horrible man. He must be doing this on purpose.¡¯

    His grandfather forbade him toe to Taoyuan Vige because he wanted to stop his rtionship with Xiao Lingyu.

    His grandfather explicitly told him that he would never allow him to marry Xiao Lingyu.

    Previously, when Old Master Yan came to Taoyuan Vige, he wanted to build a house to apany his old leader. However, after they returned to City Z, this matter was never mentioned again.

    There were a few times when Yan Siming actively brought this up, but his grandfather pretended to be deaf.

    Old Master Yan stated his decision. Yan Siming tried to mediate and express his determination, but he was stopped by Old Master Yan every time.

    Old Master Yan obviously knew what Yan Siming wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t want to listen.

    ¡®When Yan Siming pushed, his grandfather would throw a tantrum until Yan Siming was forced to apologize. His grandfather was old. He couldn¡¯t anger him that often. Therefore, Yan Siming had to rely on a dying tactic.

    Of course, it was impossible for Yan Siming to give up just because of his family¡¯s resistance. He was still very concerned about matters rted to Xiao Lingyu.

    Furthermore, he had a powerful love rival living in Taoyuan Vige.

    Once Gong Tianhao brought up Old Master Yan, Yan Siming subconsciously looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reaction.

    He wanted to see what kind of expression she would have on her face.

    She was expressionless¡­ No, she was smiling faintly.

    There was no trace of sadness.

    Xiao Lingyu was a smart person. She definitely understood Old Master Yan¡¯s stance.

    However, Xiao Lingyu did not seem to take it to heart.

    Yan Siming was secretly disappointed.

    This meant that she didn¡¯t care. This meant that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t care about him like how a woman would care about a man.

    However, Yan Siming couldn¡¯t give up.

    Yan Siming smiled and replied, ¡°It seems that Mr. Gong is very concerned about my matters. I can¡¯t help but be reminded of the rumors. Mr. Gong, are you interested in me?¡±

    ¡°PEFT!¡± Xiao Lingyu had just taken a sip of water when she heard Yan Siming¡¯s words and immediately spat it all out.

    Unfortunately, the person sitting opposite her was Yan Siming. Therefore, the water went on Yan Siming¡¯s face.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu choked and coughed violently.

    ¡®Is this Yan Siming crazy? In order to win Gong Tianhao in a quarrel, he¡¯d say something like that? She had a new understanding of Yan Siming.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Yan Siming¡¯s miserable state, and the corners of his mouth curled up. However, he patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back gently and said in a gentle but somewhat reproachful tone, ¡°I always tell you to drink slowly and eat slowly.¡±

    They sounded like a pair of lovers.

    Xiao Lingyu coughed twice. When she caught her breath, she saw Yan Siming¡¯s wet face, and she apologized, ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to spray water all over your face.¡±

    She looked around, pointed at the table, and then pointed at the well, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the well? The water in the well is very cool.¡±

    Yan Siming took out a few pieces of tissue to wipe his face, then wiped his clothes, and then said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡®With that, he got up and went to the well.

    However, when he reached the well, he frowned again.

    He didn¡¯t see the faucet, but he saw a pump. Where was the water going toe from?

    After some observation, Yan Siming realized the water had to be extracted manually. One had to move the handle up and down to apply the pressure to the underground water.

    He started to pump the water. The water sprayed out.

    Yan Siming was tall. He stood right at the water outlet. The water instantly sprayed all over his feet.

    He reacted and retreated quickly, but the water still sshed onto his legs.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was watching from the side, was slightly stunned. Then, she patted her head lightly.

    She did not expect Yan Siming not to know how to use a manual well pump!

 Chapter 327 - Partnership!

    <h4>Chapter 327: Partnership!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®When Gong Tianhao saw Yan Siming in this state, he thought of how miserable he was when he first used the well. He was no better than Yan Siming.

    However, at this moment, Gong Tianhao did not forget to kick Yan Siming when he was down.

    He chuckled and said, ¡°Chairman Yan is so smart. I can¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t know how to use a simple pump!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°.¡±

    ¡®This man isa child! Isn¡¯t he embarrassed? Has he forgotten how it went when he first used the well? This is the pot calling the kettle ck:

    When Yan Siming heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth twitched.

    Gong Tianhao, the richest man in the country, was sitting in a small farmhouse and making fun of him. Wasn¡¯t he being a little childish?

    Yan Siming decided to ignore this childish person.

    Looking at his wet pants, Yan Siming frowned slightly.

    It was very ufortable.

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to see through his thoughts and said, ¡°Brother Yan, your pants are wet. Why don¡¯t you change into another pair? I¡¯ll get my brother¡¯s pants for you. However, he¡¯s not as tall as you, so they might be shorter on you.¡±

    Yan Siming was a little hesitant.

    He didn¡¯t like wearing other people¡¯s clothes, not to mention clothes that didn¡¯t fit him. However, he was more ufortable wearing wet cks.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My younger brother¡¯s pants are new. My mom has washed them, but he hasn¡¯t worn them. Would you like to try them?¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Lingyu got up and went back to her brother¡¯s room to look for his pants.

    A momentter, she took out a pair of light blue shorts and said, ¡°Brother Yan, this is the one. Why don¡¯t you change into them and let your pants out to dry first? Your pants are so wet. It¡¯s ufortable wearing them.¡±

    Yan Siming took Xiao Lingye¡¯s pants and went to Xiao Lingye¡¯s room to change. He didn¡¯t like wearing another person¡¯s clothes, but he had no choice.

    After all, wearing wet pants was even more ufortable.

    ¡®When Yan Siming changed and came out, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    She eximed, ¡°Brother Yan, your calves are so tender and white. Haha¡­

    ¡®When she said this, the two men¡¯s faces turned ck at the same time.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned ck because Xiao Lingyu was actually paying attention to the other man¡¯s legs.

    Yan Siming¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good because he felt like he had been mocked. What was wrong with having fair and tender legs?

    Then, Gong Tianhao nced at him and said coldly, ¡®Why would a grown man have such fair and slender legs?¡± They were fairer than the calves shown on television by female models. His skin was smooth and pearly.

    Yan Siming walked over casually, holding his wine-red pants in his hand.

    Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, ¡°At least Yu¡¯Er likes them, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡®Which woman doesn¡¯t like to have a pair of fair and tender legs?¡±

    1

    Yan Siming, *¡­¡± He felt pricked.

    But there was nothing he could do. He didn¡¯t want to have a woman¡¯s fair and tender skin either.

    But his skin was naturally this way. No matter how hard he tried, it wouldn¡¯t tan. He triedying under the sun for a few days, but his skin was still so fair. While others used sunscreen, he applied anti-white cream.

    Therefore, Yan Siming hated exposing his skin. If it weren¡¯t for the ident, he also didn¡¯t want to expose his thighs and calves, and he wouldn¡¯t beughed at by his love rival.

    The ck lines on Gong Tianhao¡¯s face instantly disappeared.

    On the inside, the two men were fighting.

    On the outside, Liao Guohui kept begging people to introduce him to someone from the Yan Family.

    Yan Siming wanted Liao Guohui to go bankrupt. But, it had not been announced to the public yet. So people did not know that Liao Guohui had unknowingly offended Yan Siming. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t help him.

    Liao Guohui finally made the connection. The person he found was a big shot. He was Yan Siming¡¯s biological father, Yan Yiging.

    ¡®The middleman invited them to a nice ce. Liao Guohui knew how to behave. He prepared a big gift for Yan Yiging.

    When Liao Guohui saw Yan Yiging, he felt dizzy and swayed. Yan Yiging really looked like Yan Siming.

    However, Yan Siming¡¯s father was more mature and steady because of his age.

    He had a cigarette in his hand. When he saw Liao Guohui, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Is it something important?¡±

    Liao Guohui immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Yan.¡± When he said this, he handed the exquisite box in his hand to Yan Yiging and said with a fawning tone, ¡°Mr. Yan, it¡¯s our first time meeting. This is a small token of appreciation. Please ept it!¡±

    Yan Yiging took a puff of smoke and exhaled. The smoke shrouded his slightly squinted and electrified eyes.

    He said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    They had a secret conversation. When Liao Guohui exited the private room, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Liao Guohui finally achieved his goal.

    The Global Tourism Development Company was saved.

    With the appearance of the new partnership with the Yan Family, they would take over that cow.

    That secret person might be powerful, but could they be more powerful than the Yan Family? He would see how the person would protect Taoyuan Vige.

    After Liao Guohui left, Yan Yiging flicked the ash off his cigarette. His brows were tightly knitted as if he was deep in thought.

    Liao Guohui told him something very surprising. The small vige had a huge secret. It had a Little Cattle King! The cow¡¯s feces could be used as fertilizer to make crops grow better, and the taste was not bad.

    Liao Guohui told him that his second brother¡¯s strawberries were sourced from Taoyuan Vige. Yan Yiging knew his second brother¡¯s supermarket had only bought a few thousand catties of strawberries, but they had made a profit of several million. It created a new record at National Union Supermarket!

    ¡®When Yan Yiging heard this, he was very moved. No one wouldin about having more money. He had no reason to deny a project like this.

    However, Yan Yiging frowned again.

    Liao Guohui said that he had faced troubles from Yan Siming. However, Yan Siming interfered not to develop Taoyuan Vige but to protect it.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige, Taoyuan Vige. Why does the name sound so familiar?¡± Yan Yiging muttered a few times, and then he thought of something. ¡®Wait. Haven¡¯t Siming and the old man been arguing about Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Thinking of this, Yan Yiging took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡®When Yan Siming returned to City Z, he received a call from his father.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Yan Siming said, ¡°Yes, I just came back from Taoyuan Vige. What?!¡±

    With a whoosh, Yan Siming came to an emergency brake.

    ¡°You want to cooperate with Liao Guohui to develop Taoyuan Vige together?!¡± Yan Siming was shocked.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. ¡®This Liao Guohui is really cunning. He actually went to ask my father for help.¡¯

    ¡°No, Dad, why are you working with Liao Guohui?¡± Yan Siming asked in puzzlement, ¡°Taoyuan Vige is remote, and it¡¯s not a suitable spot for tourism. Other than peach trees, there¡¯s nothing here.¡±

    Yan Yiging didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Liao Guohui told me that there¡¯s a Little Cattle King in the vige. Its feces can be used to grow better crops. The extremely popr strawberries your second uncle sold came from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Yan Siming frowned and asked sharply, ¡°So, dad, just like Liao Guohui, your real goal is the Little Cattle King, right?¡±

    Yan Yiging didn¡¯t hide anything from his son and said, ¡°Yes, the cow¡¯s value is very high. The strawberry farmer only nted six Mu ofnd, and she got several million in return.

    ¡°Your second uncle sold a few thousand catties of strawberries and also earned a few million. So, if we have that cow, welll create a higher ie.¡±

    Hearing his father¡¯s faint interest, Yan Siming took a deep breath.

    3

    Then, he said directly, ¡°Dad, do you know who owns the Little Cattle King? She¡¯s my good friend! Do you want me to steal from my good friend?¡±

    Yan Yiging, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 328 - Tattle

    <h4>Chapter 328: Tattle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Yan Yiging heard his son¡¯s words, he was silent for a moment before he asked faintly, ¡°So what? Even if that cow belongs to your friend, we don¡¯t have to rob it. We can just buy it directly. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    When Yan Siming heard this, he frowned and was silent for a moment.

    Businessmen valued profits!

    Their family was not short of money, but no one wouldin about having too much money.

    ¡®When his father heard about this good thing, naturally, he would want it.

    Yan Siming was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Dad, how much do you think you will pay to buy the Little Cattle King?¡±

    Yan Yiqing was stunned for a moment before he thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make it three million!¡± At this point, he suddenly reacted. ¡°This is not right. You said that the owner is your friend? What kind of friend is this? Why would your friend be a farmer?¡±

    He remembered what Liao Guohui told him. The owner of the cow was just an ordinary farmer. She didn¡¯t have any special background or connections.

    Yan Yiqing believed Liao Guohui. After all, the man must have done an investigation lest he offended someone he shouldn¡¯t.

    However, after he chatted with his son, Yan Yiging was suspicious. Yan Siming was a City Z dignity. Why would he be friends with a country bumpkin?

    Yan Siming said, ¡°Dad, my friend who grows strawberries, used to work in a bigpany in City Z. But for some other reason, she left City Z and went back to her hometown to farm.¡±

    Hearing his son¡¯s exnation, Yan Yiqing still felt that something was wrong. He frowned and asked with confusion, ¡°Then what made your friend leave City Z?* Without waiting for Yan Siming¡¯s answer, Yan Yiging added, ¡°No, wait. Yan Siming, is your friend a man or a woman?¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes shed, and then he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a woman!¡±

    ¡°A woman¡± Yan Yiqing thought of something and then asked seriously, ¡°Half a year ago, didn¡¯t you buy a bigpany in City Z? It¡¯s the Huiqing Group. You made the purchase for a woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Siming answered lightly, ¡°Dad, do you have anything else to ask?¡±

    Yan Yiging was slightly stunned. A momentter, she said in a serious and sharp tone, ¡°Yan Siming, this woman made you go crazy and acquire a bigpany.

    ¡°Tt seems like this woman has a special rtionship with you. I heard from Liao Guohui that you demanded he withdraws his investment from Taoyuan Vige. Is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s expression became gloomy and cold.

    Yan Siming secretly gritted his teeth.

    ¡°This Liao Guogui is really cunning. I¡¯ve just warned him, and he instantly went to find my father to plead for mercy!

    ¡°This is more than that. He found protection from my father! Once the Yan Family agrees to cooperate with Liao Guihui, I won¡¯t be able to stop him anymore.

    ¡°So, tell me, what exactly is the rtionship between you and that woman?¡± Yan Yiging asked sharply with a frown, ¡°Also, when I heard you and your grandfather quarreling, you two mentioned Taoyuan Vige and Xiao Lingyu a lot. So is your friend Xiao Lingyu¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Siming said lightly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu isn¡¯t my ordinary female friend either, but the woman I want to pursue.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Yiging was shocked, ¡°You want to pursue this woman?¡± However, he was confused, ¡°But why would you quarrel with your grandfather about this? Our family doesn¡¯t care about backgrounds when ites to marriage. As long as her family is clean, we will wee her at any time.¡±

    The Yan Family was already powerful enough. They didn¡¯t need to rely on political marriage to stabilize the Yan family¡¯s power.

    Yan Siming didn¡¯t answer his father. Instead, he thought for a while and tried to persuade him, ¡°Dad, I advise you and Liao Guohui to stop the development of Taoyuan Vige because you will never seed!¡±

    Gong Tianhao was at Taoyuan Vige. If the vigers of Taoyuan Vige didn¡¯t want to move¡­ if Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to move, Gong Tianhao would do anything to please her. Once Gong Tianhao had decided upon that, no one could do anything to Taoyuan Vige.

    Yan Siming¡¯s persuasion confused Yan Yiging.

    He asked, ¡°Son, are you trying to stop us?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Siming said truthfully, ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t want to fall here, then stop working with Liao Guohui immediately. Otherwise, you will lose everything.¡±

    ¡°Son¡­¡± Yan Yiqing was even more confused. He was about to ask for more, but the call was hung up. Yan Yiqing frowned after his son hung up on him. He then made a call.

    ¡°Liao Guohui, I want to ask you. Did you encounter any problem when you tried to develop Taoyuan Vige?¡± Yan Yiqing asked directly.

    ¡®Once he knew hispany had risen back from the dead, Liao Guohui went to find his lover to enjoy himself.

    ¡®While he was flirting with his lover, he received a call from Yan Yiqing. It caused his heart to tense up.

    He said nervously and carefully, ¡°Problems? Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yiging expressed his doubt.

    Liao Guohui said, ¡°Master Yan, I already told you the problem I encountered. Chairman Yan asked me to stop developing Taoyuan Vige, or he¡¯d make me go bankrupt.¡±

    After saying this, he paused for a moment and rolled his eyes. Then, he carefully asked, ¡°Master Yan, did I offend Chairman Yan in some way? I heard¡­ I heard¡­ that he did this because of a woman.

    ¡°But, L¡­ I really didn¡¯t know that one of his girlfriends was in Taoyuan Vige. Otherwise, no matter how bold I am, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go against Chairman Yan, much less gamble with the livelihood of the employees of mypany.

    ¡°Master Yan, this news is devastating for my employees. They kept crying once they found out. They couldn¡¯t believe Chairman Yan would destroy their lives for the sake of a random fling¡­¡±

    Liao Guohui spoke very carefully, but he didn¡¯t forget to nder Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming¡¯s phndering was well-known in City Z.

    The speed at which he changed girlfriends was like changing clothes. Sometimes, he could change them within a day.

    Liao Guohui understood phndering men. He believed that Yan Siming was not really going to bankrupt hispany for a woman, and that was just an excuse. He wanted to take over hispany instead.

    Yan Siming was going to make so many people lose their jobs and families for the sake of a fling. In short, Yan Siming was a tyrant.

    ¡®When Yan Yiqing Heard Liao Guohui¡¯s words, his eyes shed.

    He understood his own son. Yan Siming wouldn¡¯t lose his temper like this over a fling.

    On top of that, after Yan Siming took over the Yan Family business, their business soared by leaps and bounds.

    Therefore, the Yan family never interfered with Yan Siming¡¯s control and strategic nning of the Yan Group.

    Yan Siming had the final say in every decision of thepany.

    However, someone wasining to him about his son. The Yan Family always looked after their own. Therefore, Yan Yigin was very unhappy.

    He warned in a deep voice, ¡°Liao Guohui, what my son does and what he should do is none of your business. Plus, he forbade you from developing Taoyuan Vige because his friend is the owner of the Little Cattle King, Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liao Guohui was stunned, ¡®How can there be such a coincidence?¡¯

    ¡°So, when he found out that you were going to demolish Taoyuan Vige, shouldn¡¯t he protect his friend?¡± Yan Yiqing said coldly.

    ¡°Of¡­ of course¡­¡± Liao Guohui¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Also, Liao Guohui, in the future, I don¡¯t want to hear you nder my son¡¯s name again!¡± Yan Yiging said coldly, ¡°Or this cooperation is over!¡±

    ¡®This man wants me to question my son for some money? Is he crazy?¡±

 Chapter 329 - Accident

    <h4>Chapter 329: ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Liao Guohui didn¡¯t know that Yan Siming had already been to Taoyuan Vige, and he didn¡¯t know the demolition team had encountered a roadblock in Taoyuan Vige.

    Liao Guohui was too busy dealing with Yan Siming¡¯s warning. The demolition team reported their findings to Li Jianmin. Li Jianmin got into an ident and was fighting for his life at the hospital.

    That was how the chain of information was broken.

    After selling the forklift and other tools, Captain Hu¡¯s team disappeared.

    From Liao Guohui¡¯s perspective, Captain Hu¡¯s team did all these because they heard about how theirpany had offended Yan Siming. They got scared and dispersed.

    Because of that, Liao Guohui didn¡¯t know that he had to deal with another big shot other than Yan Siming, Naturally, Liao Guohui also couldn¡¯t tell Yan Yiging what the demolition team had encountered in Taoyuan Vige. He only told him he had inadvertently offended Yan Siming.

    Therefore, Yan Yiging had no idea there was another big shot in Taoyuan Vige. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with Liao Guohui.

    After Yan Yiging hung up the phone with Liao Guohui, his brows knitted tightly together.

    ording to Liao Guohui, there was no one powerful to stop him from developing Taoyuan Vige¡­ other than his son, Yan Siming.

    However, his son¡¯s warning clearly meant something else.

    Yan Yiging thought about it. Could it be that his son¡¯s female friend had some other background?

    However, if that were true, Liao Guohui would have known. Otherwise, how could he be so bold to send in the demolition team to destroy Taoyuan Vige?

    Liao Guohui¡¯s reputation in the business world was not good.

    To put it simply, he was a bully!

    Liao Guohui was arrogant and ruthless when facing people who didn¡¯t have any background or had a lower background than him. These people couldn¡¯t do anything when they were exploited.

    However, when he faced those who had more power than him, Liao Guohui was like a smiling cat. He would never offend them.

    Every time he wanted to start a development project, he would send out his people to investigate the background of the target location. He did this to see if he could take over thend easily or not. It should be the same case with Taoyuan Vige.

    Thinking of this, Yan Yiging shook his head and felt that he was overthinking things.

    Although he was somewhat puzzled by Yan Siming¡¯s warning, he believed Yan Siming was only loud to protect his female friend.

    Liao Guohui was relieved, even though this meant he had to share the cake that was Taoyuan Vige with another person. However, that was better than giving it up altogether.

    Yan Yiqin cooperated with Global Tourism Development Company in the name of anotherpany under the Yan family, Qingcheng Investment Development Company. Yan Yiging sent someone to discuss the cooperation with Liao Guohui.

    Liao Guohui was back in high spirits.

    The business world immediately knew that Liao Guohui managed to get close to the head of the Yan Family, Yan Yiqing. They all crowded around Liao Guohui, trying to use him to get close to the Yan Family.

    Liao Guohui was a very cautious person.

    He had always thought it was only Yan Siming who was stopping him from developing Taoyuan Vige. However, now that he had gotten cooperation from Yan Siming¡¯s father, he was not afraid anymore.

    Of course, he would not offend Yan Siming for no reason either. After all, that wouldn¡¯t do him any good.

    Who was more important, a son or a business partner?

    ¡®The answer was clear. Everyone also knew that the Yan Family would always look after their own.

    If Liao Guohui went to offend Yan Siming on purpose, he would be offending his new business partner. Then, he¡¯d really be dead.

    After he learned from Yan Yiqing that the owner of the Little Cattle King was Yan Siming¡¯s friend, Liao Guohui immediately sent people to investigate the woman¡¯s identity.

    It was not that hard to do that. The woman was famous for the incident of the acquisition of the Huiging Group. Liao Guohui found out the woman¡¯s name was Xiao Lingyu. She worked formerly in City Z, but she had gone back home to farm.

    Liao Guohui found nothing about Xiao Lingyu that he should be afraid of.

    She might have Yan Siming¡¯s protection, but he had Yan Siming¡¯s father¡¯s support. Liao Guohui decided to give Xiao Lingyu some extrapensation out of deference to Yan Siming.

    As for the other vigers? They would be treated like the dirt that they were.

    When Gong Tianhao received the report from his subordinate, his face sank.

    But then, a cold smile appeared on his face.

    He didn¡¯t expect Liao Guohui to be so careless. Then again, this was a good thing. When he decided to settle the score with Liao Guohui, no one could me Gong Tianhao for being heartless.

    Liao Guohui was being an idiot first. He had already given Liao Guohui a chance. If he found development elsewhere, he would survive. However, this person insisted on courting death.

    Gong Tianhao made another call.

    ¡°Yuanhang¡­¡±

    Hu Hansan disbanded his demolition team. Therefore, Liao Guohui had to find another new team. Thankfully, hispany had more than one demolition team.

    ¡®The town council decided to turn a blind eye to the demolition of Taoyuan Vige. This was a project approved by the higher-ups. They were dissatisfied, but they were too lowly to do anything.

    Last time, thepany had already sent a demolition team to enter Taoyuan Vige right around the same time the town council received the development notice. Even the town council didn¡¯t have the time to react.

    ¡®When they wanted to do something, they received the news that the demolition team had already retreated. Honestly, the town council was relieved, because they knew that the arrangements for Taoyuan Vige¡¯s demolition were simply unreasonable.

    However, since the higher-ups had approved everything, what could they do?

    Fortunately, the demolition team had retreated, or else how would they appease the vigers?

    However, to their shock, not long after that was over, another demolition team would return to crush Taoyuan Vige. When they received the notice of demolition, the town council was silent again.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± The head of the town council, Pan Shouhong, frowned and said angrily, ¡°They are going to run over the whole vige like that. They aren¡¯t even going to do anything to relocate the vige.¡±

    ¡®When the other members read through the notice, they were also indignant.

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t agree this time.¡± Pan Shouhong insisted, ¡°It¡¯s fine if they want to demolish the vige, but they have toe up with a fair and reasonable relocation n. This is just bullying. I will not help them bully the vigers.¡±

    Last time, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to read the demolition notice because everything happened too fast.

    But this time, they wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake. The people in the meeting room agreed.

    ¡°Yes. This is obvious bullying. How can we answer to the vigers if we agree with this?¡±

    ¡°5000 RMB per viger? How can they evene up with such a thing? The farmers might be poor, but they have bothnds and houses. They want to use 5000 to buy theirnds and houses?! This is a joke!¡±

    ¡°5000? Even the farmers can earn more than that in a year!¡±

    Everyone was discussing the irrationality of the demolition n.

    Of course, there were also people who agreed.

    ¡°Thepensation is a little low. But if the Taoyuan Vige is really developed into a tourist destination, then it will obviously be a great benefit to the vigers and us.

    ¡°Our town will be famous. It will drive the consumption and economic development of the entire town. At the same time, Global Tourism Development Company promises to provide the vigers with jobs in the tourist area.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The vigers¡¯ lives will only get better.¡±

    There were two major factions regarding this matter.

    However, since the town council leader didn¡¯t agree, the n wasn¡¯t passed.

    ¡®When Hong Qing learned of this matter, his face was livid with anger.

    ¡°Pan Shouhong dares to defy me?¡±

 Chapter 330 - Intercepted Again

    <h4>Chapter 330: Intercepted Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Leader Pan, Deputy Leader Hong from the county is here!¡± The subordinate reported to Pan Shouhong, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look happy.¡±

    The subordinate was slightly worried! It was clear that Hong Qing came to cause trouble.

    Pan Shouhong naturally knew what Hong Qing was there for.

    With a serious expression, he said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m not going to approve that demolition n. I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    The subordinate said worriedly, ¡°But, big leader, this will greatly affect you!¡± You would be suspended and fired!

    Pan Shouhong said calmly, ¡°So what? At most, I¡¯ll quit as the town council leader.¡±

    With that, he walked to the reception room.

    ¡®The moment Hong Qing saw Pan Shouhong, he immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Pan Shouhong, you really have guts. How do you dare to block the development n of Taoyuan Vige? Do you not want to work here anymore?¡±

    Pan Shouhong calmly replied, ¡°Deputy Leader Hong, the development n is very unreasonable andpletely harms the interests of the farmers. I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    Hong Qing immediately flew into a rage when he heard this, ¡°You won¡¯t agree to it? Pan Shouhong, who do you think you are? The city leaders, the prefectural government, the county leaders, and the county organizingmittee have all agreed to this. You are nothing, so who are you to disagree?¡± Then,

    he added in an authoritative tone, ¡°I came here today to tell you that regardless of your opinion, you have to approve the development n, or else your days as the town council leader are numbered.¡±

    Pan Shouhong didn¡¯t immediately respond but only used silence to answer Hong Qing.

    Hong Qing was instantly angered to the point ofughing.

    Following that, his face sank. He picked up the cup on the table and threw it on the ground.

    The cup shattered. The ground was a mess.

    Hong Qing shouted loudly, ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t want to be the council leader anymore. That¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want the job, many people will fight for it. If you refuse to pass the demolition n, many other people will.¡±

    Having said that, he directly threw a document in his hand onto Pan Shouhong¡¯s face and said with a sneer, ¡°Where¡¯s your arrogance now? You are very considerate of the vigers, aren¡¯t you? But from this moment on, you¡¯re no longer the council leader. Let me see what else you can do!¡±

    Pan Shouhong knew that this was the oue.

    To say that he did not feel any difort in his heart was definitely a lie.

    However, he couldn¡¯t go against his conscience and approve this demolition n. If he couldn¡¯t serve the people, why waste time being an official?

    ¡®When the Taoyuan Vige Chief, Xiao Taiyang, received the demolition notice from the town again, his anger rose.

    Xiao Taiyang said furiously, ¡°This is simply too much! What¡¯s the difference between this demolition n and the one from before?¡±

    However, there was something different. Thepensation fee for Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was many times higher than the others.

    The others werepensated with 5000 each. The Xiao Family would get 20,000 each. That was not written clearly in the demolition notice.

    Xiao Taiyang didn¡¯t read it that clearly due to his anger.

    The person in charge of the demolition, Li Jianman, was still lying in the hospital, so the head office sent another person over.

    This person was someone who came to Taoyuan Vige with Li Jianmin to investigate. He was Liu Jian.

    After the incidentst time, the county sent Hong Qing to apany Liu Jian.

    Liu Jian looked at Hong Qing with a very modest attitude and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry for troubling Leader Hong for this matter.¡± But in his heart, he thought, ¡®Li Jianmin, that fool. If he hade with the people from the countyst time, things would have been settled already. The man is too arrogant.

    He didn¡¯t have someone to apany him, and he got into a car ident.¡¯

    Liu Jian was different. Since he was given this chance, he would use it well. He looked down on Hong Qing too, but he smiled at the man. Was face more important than his future?

    Hong Qing was extremely satisfied when he saw Liu Jian¡¯s friendly attitude.

    Li Jianmin, who camest time, was very arrogant and looked down on everyone. He was very annoying, but the county leaders still had to please him. Clearly, the man didn¡¯t understand the concept of not trying to offend the locals when you¡¯re far away. Even if Li Jianmin was a dragon at City Z, he was a

    worm at Xing Yin County. The man had no self-awareness. No wonder he¡­

    Hong Qing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to work with Chief Liu. Chief Liu, don¡¯t worry. This time, we will seed.¡±

    ¡°Deputy leader Hong gives me so much confidence.¡± Liu Jian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, deputy leader Hong, After the matter is done, I will definitely not forget your contributions.¡±

    The implication was that he would be given certain benefits.

    After Hong Qing heard this, he only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    However, when Hong Qing, Liu Jian, and the others entered the vige with the demolition team, they were stunned when they saw the three luxury cars parked in a row at the entrance of the vige.

    Liu Jian was full of doubt and frowned.

    Then, he looked at Hong Qing and immediately asked with a smile, ¡°Deputy Leader Hong, when did Taoyuan Vige get a millionaire?¡±

    Hong Qing was obviously very surprised when he saw these cars.

    ording to what he knew, this Taoyuan Vige was really a very poor vige. So, where did these luxury carse from?

    Hong Qing shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe someone in the vige struck gold outside and came back.¡±

    ¡°But who could that person be?¡± Liu Jian seemed a little unhappy.

    Liu Jian and Hong Qing were sessful men. They loved beauties and cars. So, they easily recognized the value of these three cars.

    Hong Qing said with a serious expression, ¡°Chief Liu, I¡¯ll get someone to ask. Zheng Wanli, you go and ask!¡±

    Zheng Wanli was the person who reced Pan Shouhong as the new town council leader.

    Zheng Wanli looked at these cars, his brows tightly knitted together. Then, a wave of anger surged in his heart toward the owners of these cars.

    Zheng Wanli was not as worldly as the two other men, so he didn¡¯t recognize these cars¡¯ value.

    ¡®What are these people doing? Did they deliberately park here to stop the demolition? They are overestimating themselves! Do they thinkmoners like themselves can stop powerful people like us¡±

    Zheng Wanli walked over, chose the middle car, and knocked on the window.

    The window rolled down, revealing the face of a man wearing sunsses.

    Zheng Wanli put on airs and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You parked the car in the middle and stopped the demolition team from entering the vige. Are you trying to obstruct official business?¡±

    Yue Qilin saw this man putting on the air and snorted in his heart. He cursed, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Zheng Wanli and sneered, ¡°Are you back to demolish the vige? Fine, exin the development n to me in detail first.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zheng Wanli was very angry when he heard that. ¡°Who are you? Why do we need to exin ourselves to you?¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself to me? You are trying to demolish our house. So don¡¯t we have the right to know why?¡±

    Zheng Wanli frowned and said, ¡°We already informed your vige chief. Ask him. Where is he?¡±

    As he said this, he looked around, trying to find the vige chief.

    However, he noticed that other than the three cars blocking the road, there was no one else. This didn¡¯t make sense at all.

    Logically speaking, they had entered the vige in a grand manner. No matter what, it should have caused a stir, right?

    But apparently not.

    No vigers could be seen. What was the reason?

    Zheng Wanli could not think of it..

 Chapter 331 - Frightened

    <h4>Chapter 331: Frightened</h4>

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    ¡®When Yue Qilin saw Zheng Wanli¡¯s puzzled look, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of a mocking smile as he said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what your identity is. Get lost immediately!¡±

    Not to mention Zheng Wanli, even Hong Qing and Liu Jian¡¯s hearts burned with anger when they heard this.

    However, Liu Jian didn¡¯t show his anger. Instead, he smiled coldly and said to Hong Qing, ¡°Deputy Leader Hong, I didn¡¯t know there are so many hidden talents here. Even a small viger can learn not to respect the county leaders. They don¡¯t even give you face.¡±

    Hong Qing was also very embarrassed.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that to hit a roadblock in this poor vige. His anger immediately soared to the sky.

    However, he firstforted Liu Jian and said, ¡°Chief Liu, please calm down and watch from the side. I¡¯ll deal with these people.¡±

    Then, he walked to Yue Qilin¡¯s car and shouted at them with a gloomy face, ¡°Who are you? How dare you obstruct the economic development of Xingyin County? If you know what¡¯s good for you, drive the cars away as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for obstructing official business and arrest all of

    you.¡±

    Yue Qilin said with a smile, ¡°Deputy Leader Hong, please do call your people. My brothers will wait here. But¡­¡± Having said this, his smile disappeared. His expression was solemn as he said with a stern expression, ¡°If you insist on not following the proper procedure and want to enter the vige to

    demolish the houses, you have to get through the three of us first.¡±

    The three men honked their horns at the same time.

    Yue Qilin¡¯s eyes shot sharply at Liu Jian as he said with a sneer, ¡°I say, President Liu, you¡¯d better call your big boss Liao Guohui. If he goes too far, there will be consequences.¡±

    Zheng Wanli didn¡¯t feel anything, but Hong Qing and Liu Jian were shocked.

    ¡®This man knows us? No, not only does he know us, but he also knows our big boss, Liao Guohui. How is that possible?¡±

    However, before Liu Jian could think about it, Yue Qilin gave him another stunning blow.

    Yue Qilin said, ¡°Also, President Liu, please tell Chairman Liao that not everything is fine and dandy after he found the head of the Yan Family to be his backer.

    ¡°On top of that, my master said that he would overlook Liao Yiging¡¯s mistake out of deference to Old Master Yan and Yan Siming.

    ¡°However, if he still refuses toe to his sense, my master will not give face to anyone anymore.¡±

    This made Liu Jian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Yue Qilin in disbelief.

    ¡®What does he mean? Does his master know about the cooperation between Chairman Liao and Master Yan? That has to be it! Or else why would they set up the blockade here¡±

    Hong Qing frowned when he heard Yue Qilin¡¯s words.

    He was very confused. ¡®Who are these people, and how did they know so much? When did such a big shot appear in Taoyuan Vige? Howe I haven¡¯t heard anything¡±

    Of course, Hong Qing also suspected that this person was just bluffing. They wanted betterpensation because they were dissatisfied with the demolition n.

    But what if these people were telling the truth?

    Hong Qing was conflicted.

    However, Zheng Wanli didn¡¯t hear the warning in Yue Qilin¡¯s words. He really thought the man was just bluffing.

    He said sternly with a dark face, ¡°You backward viger, how dare you threaten us? Do you know who we are? Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    Yue Qilin looked at him like he was a clown.

    He said coldly, ¡°Of course, I know who you are. One of you is Deputy County Leader, Hong Qing, and the other is the general manager of the Taoyuan Vige Development Project Department from City Z¡¯s global tourism developmentpany, Liu Jian. And you are the town council leader, Zheng Wanli,

    who has been in office for less than three hours.¡±

    Zheng Wanli was dumbfounded when he heard that. He asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you know all that?¡± This time, his heart was beating a little faster.

    His official position was not high, but he could be considered a tactful person. He was not stupid.

    When he heard this man list out their identities so casually, he was frightened. These men came from powerful backgrounds. They had the power to investigate everything clearly.

    Yue Qilin ignored Zheng Wanli. Instead, he looked at Liu Jian, whose face was already pale, and said indifferently, ¡°Chief Liu, we heard that the previous person-in-charge, Li Jianmin, was in a car ident. He is still unconscious. I wonder¡­ Is he getting better?¡±

    Although his tone was indifferent, the meaning in his words was so sharp and terrifying.

    Liu Jian was so scared that his face turned pale on the spot, and he couldn¡¯t help but stagger back a few steps.

    He was in high spirits when he came, but now, he was wilting.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but it was as if something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    Yue Qilin didn¡¯t care. With an aggressive tone, he said coldly, ¡°President Liu, I advise you to ry my words to your Chairman Liao as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­¡± Yue Qilin raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He was the Grim Reaper sentencing someone to death, ¡°Otherwise, if it were

    anyter, with my master¡¯s hot temper, your boss¡¯pany might go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡®When Yue Qilin said this, Liu Jian immediately reacted.

    He took out his phone from his pocket and made a call.

    ¡®When the call was connected, he shouted in panic, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s someone here that warns us from touching Taoyuan Vige, or he¡¯d bankrupt ourpany.¡±

    However, the other party replied weakly, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡®Then, Liu Jian could only hear the dial tone.

    Liu Jian stared at the phone in a daze.

    ¡®It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡®What did he mean by that? Did that mean they shouldn¡¯t touch Taoyuan Vige for now? Or thepany had already gone bankrupt?

    Yue Qilin¡¯s ears were very sharp. Even though Liu Jian didn¡¯t put the call on speaker, Yue Qilin heard everything clearly.

    He chuckled and said, ¡°I said that my master has a short temper. You dyed, and he made his move.¡±

    ¡®When Hong Qing heard that, he was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°You¡­ What do you mean by that?¡±

    Yue Qilin spread his hands and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It means that Liu Jian¡¯s head office, Global Tourism Development Company, has just dered bankruptcy.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hong Qing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he heard that. He said in shock, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Global Tourism Development Company was a very bigpany in City Z. How could it go bankrupt so easily?

    More importantly, thispany had connections with the county council. They would receive news if thepany went bankrupt.

    Yue Qilin sneered and said, ¡°Nothing is impossible for my master. If you don¡¯t believe me, then call and ask.¡±

    But before Hong Qing could make a call, his phone rang.

    ¡®When Hong Qing heard the ringtone, his heart panicked. He had an uneasy premonition.

    He didn¡¯t dare to pick up the call.

    Yue Qilin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Deputy Leader Hong, why aren¡¯t you answering the call? Maybe this call of yours will give you a surprise!¡±

    Hong Qing¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he took out the phone. The Caller Id showed that it was his assistant. His heart slightly rxed. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Deputy leader Hong, something bad has happened. We¡¯ve received the notice that Global Tourism Development Company has just dered bankruptcy. Taoyuan Vige Development Project has to be stopped immediately.

    ¡°Also, leader Lin asked me to inform you to return to the county as soon as possible. There is an emergency meeting to be held,¡± Hong Qing¡¯s assistant shouted.

    Dang!

    Hong Qing¡¯s phone fell to the ground.

 Chapter 332 - Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 332: Sudden Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Liao Guohui was very confident after he had gotten in touch with the Yan Family. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of Yan Siming anymore because his partnership was with Yan Siming¡¯s father. What could Yan Siming do to him now?

    Therefore, he was currently happily staying in a hotel room with a lover.

    Just as he was about to have sex with his lover, he suddenly received a call from his secretary.

    Secretary Mi¡¯s voice was very anxious as she asked, ¡°Chairman Liao, where are you? Something big has happened at thepany!¡±

    Liao Guohui frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Something big? What do you mean?¡± But then he thought of the cooperation with Yan Yiging and immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Indeed, something big has happened. Ourpany has gotten a partnership with Qincheng Investment Company. That is indeed

    a big deal!¡± Then, he said impatiently, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Secretary Mi was silent for a moment. Then, she directly cut to the chase. ¡°Director Liao, that is not it. Ourpany¡¯s previous tourism development projects have been exposed. Thepany didn¡¯t follow the correct protocol during the demolitions. We provided minusculepensation and even caused

    a few deaths.

    ¡°Also, the people from the tax bureau are here. They say that ourpany is guilty of tax evasion and ount falsification. They are currently auditing us.

    ¡°We¡¯re already on the inte¡¯s trending page!¡±

    Hearing the report from his secretary, the phone in Liao Guohui¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a ng.

    His eyes were wide open, and his face was pale.

    His expression was fearful and uneasy.

    ¡®Why would these things suddenly be exposed? They are fine until now!¡±

    Liao Guohui did not believe it.

    He immediately tumed on theputer in his room and turned on the news channel. Immediately, he saw the trending list. The first trending news was, ¡°global tourism developmentpany is the Devil.¡±

    Liao Guohui¡¯s hands trembled as he scrolled down the list. When he saw the article, his pupils contracted violently.

    The article detailed how hispany had forced local farmers into aer in the name of tourism development. Some of the farmers were even beaten to death by the thugs hired by hispany because the farmers put up a resistance. There were pictures, and they were all ghastly.

    Liao Guohui¡¯s mind was nk. ¡®When did this happen? And where did the picturese from?

    In an instant, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    He felt an invisible hand controlling all these things. Thankfully, Liao Guohui had years of experience. He quickly calmed down. The first thing he needed to do was to suppress the news.

    He immediately picked up his phone from the ground and called Secretary Mi.

    ¡°Secretary Mi, immediately get the public rtions department to suppress the news. They have to get these topics off trending no matter the price,¡± Liao Guohui said anxiously.

    Secretary Mi sighed, ¡°Chairman Liao, it¡¯s useless. I had already reached out to the PR department when the news exploded. The PR people contacted the news site and wanted to buy the suppression.

    ¡°However, the other party said that they had received an order from their superior to promote the news. No matter how much we pay, they remain indifferent.¡±

    Secretary Mi was also filled with regret. Earlier, she had already decided to resign when she overheard the bankruptcy. However, soon after that, she received a message from Chairman Liao saying that theirpany had reached a partnership with Qingcheng Investmentpany.

    In that case, theirpany would continue to rise. Therefore, she secretly withdrew her resignation letter.

    However, who would have thought things would change so quickly. The ending of thepany depended on the actions of the chairman.

    Secretary Mi had a feeling that the bankruptcy was real this time.

    Chairman Liao had announced at first notice the moment he got the partnership with Qingcheng Investment Company. No one in City Z would be so tactless to offend Liao Guohui because that would mean offending the Yan Family.

    However, it still happened!

    ¡®The news exposure, the tax audit, and so on. They were all carefully nned.

    Secretary Mi was reminded of the things she overheard that day. Her boss had offended a big shot. And big shot would bankrupt Liao Guohui¡¯spany.

    Secretary Mi wondered who this big shot was.

    Simrly, Liao Guohui was wondering the same thing. The only name that came to his mind was Yan Siming. However, it didn¡¯t make sense. Yan Siming knew that he was working with his father, so why would he do this? Was the woman in Taoyuan Vige more important than his father? Would he

    offend his father for this woman?

    Liao Guohui did not have time to guess.

    He immediately made another call. The person he was calling was, of course, his current partner ¡ª Yan Yiging.

    Yan Yiging sat in his office and rubbed his forehead. It was obvious that he was ina terrible state.

    He had just received the news that Lin Lihui and the others had been arrested all of a sudden, saying that they had taken bribes.

    Then, all of a sudden, the leaders of various government departments came to visit hispany. They were from the tax bureau, the industry, andmerce bureau, and so on. They were there for ¡®routine business¡¯.

    Yan Yiging was powerful in City Z, but he was not foolish enough to offend these officials. He treated them like fine guests. Thankfully, he had many interactions with them and thus was familiar with these leaders.

    ¡®When he chatted with them, he found out the shocking news. It was their superiors who ordered them to do this routine business. Who was their superior? It was the people from the prefecture capital.

    Yan Yiging was also familiar with the leaders of the prefecture capital. He would know if they wanted to send people to check hispany.

    He immediately called his contact at the prefecture capital. His contact told him that Lin Lihui and a few others had been arrested for bribery.

    Right after that, Yan Yiging¡¯s subordinate informed him that Global Tourism Development Company had gotten on trending.

    Yan Yiging checked the news.

    He frowned for a long time.

    He had a faint bad feeling in his heart.

    He thought of the warning his son, Yan Siming, gave him.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t care at all. But now that he thought about it, this was all repercussion for their intention to develop Taoyuan Vige. Otherwise, things were too coincidental.

    He was just about to call his son, Yan Siming, to ask about Taoyuan Vige when Liao Guohui called him.

    Yan Yiging thought for a moment and answered his call.

    ¡°President Yan, please save mypany!¡± Liao Guohui started to plead. ¡°I need you to help me to pressure the news website to take down the news about mypany.¡±

    Yan Yiging said calmly, ¡°Liao Guohui, is everything on the news true?¡±

    Businessmen would sometimes resort to underhanded means for profit. However, if they caused the death of people, this was a heinous crime. Plus, ording to the news, there were at least ten people who died!

    Basically, two or three vigers died at each location Liao Guohui had developed. This¡­ was madness!

    Yan Yiging was a businessman but he was principled. He wouldn¡¯t kill for profit.

    Liao Guohui naturally denied everything. ¡°President Yan, it¡¯s not true. Someone is trying to frame me. It¡¯s all fake. President Yan, you have to help me. Otherwise, mypany will really be finished.¡±

    ¡°Someone tried to frame you?¡± Yan Yiging repeated, then asked again, ¡°Then tell me, who is framing you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yan¡­¡± Liao Guohui almost blurted out Yan Siming¡¯s name before he realized he was talking to Yan Siming¡¯s father. Liao Guohui pleaded, ¡°Director Yan, can we talk about thister? Please save mypany first, okay?¡±

    ¡®When Yan Yiging heard the word, Yan, he knew Liao Guohui wanted to throw his son under the bus. Yan Yiging was furious.

    He said coldly, ¡°I have an urgent matter right now. You can figure this out yourself.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone and no longer paid attention to Liao Guohui.

    Liao Guohui was in despair, holding his phone.

 Chapter 333 - Who?

    <h4>Chapter 333: Who?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Gong Tianhao returned to the Xiao family after answering the phone. There was quite a crowd at the Xiao Family, including the vige chief and some people who were close to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    As soon as Gong Tianhao entered the courtyard, the vige chief said excitedly, ¡°Young Master Gong, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao told the vige chief earlier that another demolition team wasing to the vige. They were a different group, but they were equally aggressive. Thepensation fee was the same as before. When the vige chief heard this, he instantly became angry.

    However, Gong Tianhao said that as long as the entire vige cooperated, the problem would be easily resolved. The cooperation he needed was for all the vigers to stay at home and stay away from the vige entrance.

    This time, the demolition team was apanied by the town officials. They could easily instill fear into the vigers and force them to sign the agreement. That would add trouble to Gong Tianhao.

    After all, Gong Tianhao hadn¡¯t exposed his true identity. He didn¡¯t want the vigers to drag him down due to their fear of the officials. So he had them stay at home instead. If they wanted to see the demolition team, they could only watch them from afar.

    Honestly, if not for his wife and grandfather, Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t have bothered. But since this was his wife¡¯s hometown, he had to protect it.

    The matter had been settled. The vigers didn¡¯t know anything, and the demolition team had already retreated.

    Gong Tianhao nced at the vige chief and said lightly, ¡°They have returned. Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be another demolition teaming in the future.¡±

    The vige chief and Xiao Zhengyang were shocked when they heard this. They asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    Everyone else present was also very happy. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± They didn¡¯t have to worry about losing their houses anymore.

    Even though there waspensation if they agreed to the demolition, the money was not enough for the farmers who had to rely on thend to survive.

    At the same time, Hong Qing received a notice from the county ordering him to go back immediately, and Liu Jian received the news that the global tourism developmentpany had gone bankrupt.

    This was like a bolt from the blue for Liu Jian.

    A moment ago, he was still feeling smug, believing he was cleverer than Li Jianmin. However, the next second, he received the news that the headpany had gone bankrupt. He knew that his future was ruined.

    These men¡¯s master had to be behind the headpany¡¯s bankruptcy. Liu Jian was so scared that he could not control himself.

    Yue Qilin sneered and asked, ¡°Director Liu, I told you to inform your big boss earlier, but you insisted on wasting time with us. This is the consequence.

    ¡°My master got impatient and dealt with your big boss.¡±

    Yue Qilin shouted at the demolition team, ¡°You can go back home! Your headpany is gone. Your big boss is in big trouble! Why are you still wasting time here?¡±

    The demolition team members looked at each other and then at their chief manager, Liu Jian. His face was pale, and his body swayed.

    A momentter, the demolition team leader came over and asked, ¡°Chief Liu, are we still demolishing the houses?¡±

    Liu Jian immediately jumped up like a startled bird. He was so frightened that his hair stood on end. He looked at the team leader in shock and anger and said loudly, ¡°What demolition? Ourpany has gone bankrupt. If we demolish these houses, who will pay for them? Will you pay?¡±

    ¡®When Captain Han of the demolition team heard this, he was shocked. They heard from the side about somepany bankruptcy. They didn¡¯t think it was theirpany. If that was true, what would happen to their sries? Were they going to work for nothing?

    A wave of anger surged out of Captain Han¡¯s heart.

    Immediately, he thought of his nemesis, Hu Hansan. He heard from Hu Hansan that their big boss had offended a big shot at Taoyuan Vige, and it was only a matter of time before thepany went bankrupt.

    Hu Hansan was prescient and sold the demolition tools at a low price. Then, his team took the money and left.

    Captain Han¡¯s team was going to end up the same way. Captain Han pursed his lips tightly and ignored the shocked and angry Liu Jian.

    He waved his hand and said loudly, ¡°Brothers, there¡¯s no demolition today. Let¡¯s leave!¡± Then, the demolition team left in a hurry.

    Liu Jian and the other two were left dumbstruck.

    Then, Hong Qing ignored Liu Jian, jumped into his car, and drove away.

    Zheng Wanli and Liu Jian were left. Zheng Wanli looked around with a baffled expression. He did not know what to do.

    However, he had a very bad premonition. They came in arge group, but they had all left in a panic.

    Now, only Zheng Wanli, Liu Jian, and the three luxury cars remained.

    Zheng Wanli was very sensible. He did not question Yue Qilin anymore.

    Zheng Wanli walked toward Liu Jian and asked carefully, ¡°Chief Liu, are you alright?¡±

    However, Liu Jian nced at him as if he was crazy. Liu Jian tumed around and ran to his car. He drove away.

    Zheng Wanii, ¡°¡­¡± Am I that scary?

    Everyone had left. There was no point for him to stay. However, he turned around and realized there was no vehicle left. He came in Hong Qing¡¯s car. They had abandoned him.

    Zheng Wanli looked around and found that other than the three luxury cars in front of him, there wasn¡¯t even an ox-cart.

    Zheng Wanli hesitated for a few moments before walking toward Yue Qilin. Then, he still disyed a bit of official authority and said with a bit of arrogance, ¡°Send me back to the town!¡±

    The three men answered by turning their cars around!

    A major event had happened in City Z. It was as if a magnitude 8 earthquake had struck the business and political circles. It was terrifying and shocking.

    First of all, global tourism developmentpany was considered a little famous in City Z. But thepany dered bankruptcy in a short period of time, with a debt of 300 million.

    It was rumored that the boss was captured when he was trying to escape from a hotel. He was involved not only in economic crimes but also in illegal coercion, murder, and more than a dozen other crimes. The crimes were so serious that they shocked City Z.

    Liao Guohui¡¯s reputation soured overnight.

    Secondly, an investmentpany of the Yan family was investigated.

    Everyone knew that the Yan Group, the leadingpany in City Z, had always been apany led by morality. So why were they suddenly a subject of an investigation?

    This confused many.

    Lastly, and also the most serious matter, everyone in the prefecture capital, who was involved in Global Tourism Development Company¡¯s matters, was investigated.

    This included Lin Lihui.

    As the head of the Yan family, Yan Yiging was naturally shrewd.

    After he connected the dots, he knew these urrences had to do with Taoyuan Vige¡¯s development. Hispany was targeted because of his investment in Taoyuan Vige.

    Yan Yiging frowned and gave his son a call.

    ¡°Son, who is this big boss living in Taoyuan Vige?¡± Yan Yiging asked curiously.

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°Dad, now you know I didn¡¯t lie to you. Fortunately, we have always been good businessmen who abide by thew. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that our entire Yan family would be destroyed this time.¡±

    Yan Yiging said in surprise, ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Siming nodded and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t have any greedy thoughts about Taoyuan Vige anymore. We can¡¯t afford to take down this ce!¡± With that said, Yan Siming directly hung up the phone.

    Yan Yiging,

    ¡°Son, you haven¡¯t even told me who is this big boss living in that small mountain vige¡­

 Chapter 334 - The Contract

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Contract</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After the Global Tourism Development Company in City Z went bankrupt, Xiao Taiyang once again applied for the contract.

    This time, the application was smoothly approved.

    ¡®The huge earthquake in City Z had sent tremors to Xing Yin County and Xing An Town. People were keenly aware that the earthquake happened due to the development of Taoyuan Vige.

    Many new officials got promoted. They were capable people and were considerate of the public. Of course, they were smart too. They sensed that the earthquake was caused by someone behind the scene.

    What did this mean? Many people knew the answer. Taoyuan Vige might appear small and unremarkable, but it was protected by a big boss.

    The vige chief handed the mountain contracts to the officials. This time, it didn¡¯t involve any outsidepany. This was an internal matter of Taoyuan Vige, so the official approved it quickly.

    The vige chief sent the relevant materials and notice of approval to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s house.

    The vige chief sat in the courtyard. After gulping down a few cups of tea, he said happily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to pass so smoothly this time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows. Then, she looked at Gong Tianhao, who was peeling apples for her, and said to the vige chief with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    At this point, she paused for a moment and looked at the vige chief with a serious and serious expression, ¡°Vige chief, since the contract has been passed, I wish to discuss the rental details. I n to pay the rent every three years, just like how it is for Taiping Field. Every three years, the rent will

    increase by 20 percent. The lease term will be 30 years. What do you think?¡±

    The vige chief nodded and said, ¡°This matter has been approved by all the vige representatives. The rent will be divided ording to the number of people in the household.¡±

    Regarding this point, Xiao Lingyu naturally did not have any problems. She was only the lessee. How the rent was going to be distributed was not her issue.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. The six mountains have 11,306 Mu ofnd. The rent for each Mu is 150. So the total for every three years is 5,087,700. Vige chief, is that correct?¡±

    ¡®When the vige chief heard the number, he was shocked. It was more than five million, and Xiao Lingyu nned to pay that in one go. Did the Xiao Family have so much money?

    Xiao Lingyu saw through the vige chief¡¯s doubt. She smiled, ¡°Vige chief, I don¡¯t have that much money now. So I¡¯ve taken a loan of four million from the bank.¡±

    The vige chief was stunned and asked curiously, ¡°Bank loan? What is that?¡± He knew about bank loans, but to his knowledge, the bank would only offer loans for businesses. Would they loan money to a farmer?

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°As long as you provide some information, the bank will give you a certain amount of loan based on your property status and the prospect of the investment project. Of course, that is under the condition that the bank believes the loaner can pay back the loan.¡±

    The vige chief nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu then added, ¡°Of course. Since it¡¯s a loan, there will definitely be a certain amount of interest. For example, for my loan, the interest is 4.35 percent a year. In other words, I will have to pay around 170,000 RMB in interest every year.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The vige chief nodded. But in his heart, he felt that it was not worth it.

    This was 100,000 RMB of work that needed to be done for free. Of course, since he didn¡¯t mean to take out any loan, he didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu, you are really bold. I wouldn¡¯t have dared to take out such a big loan.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I had no choice. Vige chief, please don¡¯tugh at me.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Vige chief, do you think I should withdraw all the money in cash, or do you think we can persuade the vigers to register a bank card? To register a bank card, they need to go to the bank with their ID and open an ount.¡±

    The vige chief thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about I ask the vigers for their opinions?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Vige chief, before that, I need to remind you something, If we are going to apply for cards, then all 180 households should apply for the cards.

    ¡°If someone is unwilling, then I think it¡¯s better for me to withdraw the cash and have the vige elders distribute it.¡±

    After hearing that, the vige chief thought about it again and said, ¡°In that case, I think we¡¯ll go for the cash. After all, many people in the vige don¡¯t know how to use a bank card. They also find the cards insecure and unreliable. People willin about it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll withdraw the cash three dayster. I have to make an appointment in advancement due to the amount.¡± Xiao Lingyu had no idea whether the application would be approved or not before this, so she didn¡¯t notify the bank. But now that it had been approved, she

    wanted to get this wrapped up as soon as possible.

    The vige chief was also very happy. ¡°That¡¯s good. In these three days, I can make an estimate of how much money each family will get.¡±

    This money would be divided ording to the number of people. The rent was around 1.8 million, and it would be shared by six to seven hundred people.

    In Taoyuan Vige, there were many big families with ten to twenty people.

    ¡°Have you heard? Xiao Lingyu rented those hills in our vige, and the rent is more than 7,600 RMB per person!¡±

    ¡°The vige chief has already informed everyone. I can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s more than 7000 per person. We never thought it would be so much.

    ¡°When the demolition team came and offered us 5000 RMB each, we already thought that was already very high. Who would have thought we would have gotten more by renting the mountains to Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And three yearster, the rent will only increase. Inparison, the demolition people will only pay us once and im ournd permanently. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Some thought 5000 RMB was a lot, but actually it was nothingpared to the profit thepany would get!¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Those people are big bosses for a reason. We¡¯re farmers who can only see the benefits before us and not the future.¡±

    ¡°You do make sense. But, speaking of which, where did Xiao Lingyu get so much money? Did she earn so much by selling vegetables and strawberries?¡±

    ¡°Theard from the vige chief that Xiao Lingyu took a loan of around four million from the bank.¡±

    ¡°Hub? A bank loan? What is that?¡±

    ¡°The vige chief said it means borrowing money from the bank.¡±

    ¡°Huh. I know you can save money in the bank. I don¡¯t know you can borrow money from them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Lingyu is so clever!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. She is clever enough to borrow so much money from the bank. We don¡¯t even know that¡¯s possible.¡±

    At this moment, someone suddenly said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve decided to support my eldest child to further her studies.¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t your eldest child a girl? Why would you do that? She is going to get married anyway. It¡¯s pointless!¡± Someone immediately said disdainfully.

    ¡°How is it pointless? Look at Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s daughter! His family is now a millionaire. Do you think Xiao Lingyu will take all the money with her after she gets married? She will at least leave half with her parents, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Xiao Lingyu is always filial.¡±

    ¡°If my daughter can be as talented as Xiao Lingyu, why shouldn¡¯t I try to cultivate her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. A daughter can be as good, if not better, than sons.¡±

    ¡°My Xiao Yun is a good student. I should reconsider taking her out of school.¡±

    ¡°My Xiao Lan is the same¡­¡±

    Overnight, the misogyny at Taoyuan Vige lessened.

    In the future, Taoyuan Vige will indeed produce many promising female stars.

    Of course, that was a story for another time..1

 Chapter 335 - Cash

    <h4>Chapter 335: Cash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Three dayster, Xiao Lingyu withdrew more than five million in cash from the bank.

    The bank in Xing An town did not have that much cash, so they had to go to the county bank to make an appointment and withdraw the money. The withdrawal was very secretive. No one noticed anything, and they hauled the cash back to the vige.

    ¡°Wow, this is a lot of money!¡± When the vigers received the notice that Xiao Lingyu had returned with the money, everyone gathered at the vigemittee. Some even ran back from their work when they heard the news. After all, the money would be distributed per person. One person could get

    about seven or eight thousand RMB, so if a family had two people, they could get fifteen thousand. That was a huge amount of money.

    There was arge pile of cash on stage. It was very exciting.

    ¡°T¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Probably only bank workers would see something like this!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, who in our vige would have so much money?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu might have seen this before. After all, she used to work in a big city.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Someone agreed, ¡°Xiao Lingyu has seen the world, unlike people like us who are trapped in this mountain vige.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than five million. I want to take them all home and sleep on them. I think I¡¯ll wake upughing in my dream.¡±

    ¡°You sure like to daydream!¡± Someoneughed. People were joking and having fun.

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s not exactly daydreaming.¡± Someone pointed out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have six people in your family. So your family will get more than 40,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°If your family has more people, you¡¯ll be able to get more money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve saved for decades, and we can barely get 10,000 RMB. But we only need to rent out some hills, and we can get more than that.¡± The vigers were really happy.

    ¡°By the way, with this much money, what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a betrothal gift for my eldest son¡¯s wife, and we¡¯ll build a brick house.¡±

    During this time, the housing market hadn¡¯t exploded yet. It didn¡¯t cost much to build a house in the countryside.

    However, three yearster, the price would leap sky-high, even if it was just building a house in the countryside.

    At this moment, building a three-story vi in the countryside cost around 40,000 RMB. But three yearster, a single-story house in the countryside would cost 200,000 RMB.

    The housing price in the city would be higher. This created a housing craze. People bought more houses, afraid that the price would rise higher. Due to the market demand, the price did rise higher. It was a vicious circle.

    This brought a new era to the real estate business.

    Of course, the vigers didn¡¯t know about all these things.

    ¡®When they got the money, apart from saving it, they wanted to help their children get married and build a house. Not many considered buying a house in the city.

    ¡°My family isrge. I should get quite a bit of money. I¡¯ll build a house and then prepare to find a wife for my eldest son.¡±

    ¡°My family has the same n. However, our house has just been renovated. Then again, my youngest son needs to get married. We n to build him a house so he can move in with his wife!¡±

    The vigers were enraptured in joy. The wealth fell from the sky. With this money, they didn¡¯t need to worry about most things anymore.

    While they were discussing, the vige chief and Xiao Lingyu arrived.

    ¡®The vige chief took the stage and shouted through the loudspeaker, ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡±

    This time, everyone cooperated in a way that they had never done before.

    The lively scene suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at the vige chief excitedly.

    Of course, the vige chief was also very excited.

    His tone was happy. Heughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think a vige meeting has gone so sessfully before. In the past, people never heeded my advice to quiet down. Alright, I¡¯ll stop wasting time. Let¡¯s get to the main topic. Everyone should know what the purpose of this meeting is, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone said in unison.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯l just go through the agenda briefly,¡± The vige chief said, ¡°The main purpose of this meeting is to distribute the rent from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s contract of the mountains. The money will be distributed ording to the number of individuals in a household.

    ¡°Even a newborn or a newly-married daughter-inw will get their fair share. Our vige has 186 households and 664, people, so each person will get 7,662 RMB.

    ¡°The money will be distributed per household. So please send one representative toe up the stage to get your money!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The people present responded very cooperatively.

    ¡°Now, Xiao Lingyu, please say a few words to everyone!¡± The vige chief ced the loudspeaker in front of Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu sat on stage, with Gong Tianhao standing beside her.

    Xiao Lingyu nced at all the vigers present and then said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed the contract and agreement for the mountains during the previous meetings, so I¡¯ll only go through the important points again. I will contract the mountains for thirty years.

    ¡°Within these 30 years, the six mountains are mine. The vigers can still go up the mountain to forage, but the foraging is for personal use only.

    ¡°If I find out, for example, someone has been chopping firewood to sell to outsiders, there will be punishment in terms of heavy fines.

    ¡°Of course, these have already been written in the contract, and I¡¯ve stressed them in previous meetings.

    ¡°After the household representatives sign the contract, they will get the rental.

    ¡°Once you ce down your signature and fingerprint, it means that you¡¯ve agreed to the contract and its uses.¡±

    Someone below said loudly, ¡°Lingyu, we all know that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start handing out cash now..¡±

 Chapter 336 - The Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Reunion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After the mountain contract was settled, it was harvest time for the peanuts and soybeans.

    However, the thing that made the Xiao Family more excited was the fact that Grandpa Xiao, Grandma Xiao, Uncle Xiao, and the others had returned to Taoyuan Vige.

    About ten years ago, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eldest uncle, Xiao Jingyang, left the vige to do business outside. His business flourished, and his family grew. Grandpa and Grandma Xiao moved to live with him.

    They woulde back every year for Lunar New Year. This was Grandpa and Grandma Xiao¡¯s intention. The family had to be together for the new year.

    This year, their eldest grandson, Xiao Lingye, was admitted to Imperial University and was the top scorer in science in City Z.

    This was a joyous asion for the Xiao family. No matter how busy they were, they would rush back for the graduation banquet.

    since many people wereing back, Mother Xiao had been cleaning the old houses of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eldest uncle and second uncle since a few days ago. The nkets and the like had been washed and dried.

    Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao would live in the ancestral home. The elders were nostalgic.

    Although it was an old house, Xiao Zhengyang and his brothers had renovated it so that it looked brand new.

    ¡°As expected of Xiao Baotou¡¯s grandson, Ye ¡®Er, you¡¯ve done well!¡± In the courtyard of the Xiao family, an old man in his seventies was praising his grandson.

    Although the old man looked a little haggard, his expression was full of vigor. One couldn¡¯t tell that he had just taken a long trip.

    ¡°He¡¯s not only your grandson!¡± An amiable-looking olddy beside him said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re really great, but don¡¯t be arrogant. You need to keep working hard. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Lingye saw his grandparents, his uncle, and the others, he was very happy.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Grandma!¡±

    Eldest Uncle Xiao, Xiao Jingyang, also patted his shoulder happily and said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, you¡¯ve made us proud. The Xiao Family will rely on you in the future!¡±

    Xiao Lingye touched the back of his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t this burden too heavy?¡±

    Uncle Xiao¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°What¡¯s so heavy about it? You¡¯re the eldest grandson of the Xiao Family, so you have to bear this burden!¡±

    ¡®When he said this, Uncle Xiao¡¯s expression darkened and revealed some worry. Although this disappeared in a sh, Xiao Lingyu still noticed it.

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled and said

    ig Brother, the first thing you came back to do is to scare Ye ¡®Er. Everyone in the Xiao Family is great. We will all make the family great!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Mingyang, said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Brother, Ye ¡®Er has already made us proud.

    ¡°Did you ever think one of us would get into Imperial University? I heard that before Ye ¡®Er, it has been decades since someone from our county has gotten into Imperial University. Imperial University is the number one university in China. There are at least several million students taking the test, but only

    two to three thousand students will be epted by Imperial University. Therefore, Ye ¡®Er has already made us incredibly proud!¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother is right,¡± Eldest Aunt, Yang Liu, smiled, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, don¡¯t feel too burdened in your heart. Your uncle only wants the best for you but don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, eldest aunt.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked around and asked with confusion, ¡°Eldest Uncle, Auntie, where is Yun ¡®Er?¡±

    Yun ¡®Er was Xiao Jingyang and Yang Liu¡¯s eldest daughter, Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyun was one year younger than Xiao Lingyu.

    Although Xiao Jingyang and Yang Liu married early, they did not have children for several years after their marriage. They had their bodies checked. It was revealed that Yang Liu had a hard time carrying a child. However, the Xiao Family was kind and didn¡¯t make things difficult for Yang Liu.

    In fact, Grandma Xiao took her eldest daughter-inw to see an old Chinese doctor. The doctor prescribed medicine for Yang Liu to moderate her body. A yearter, Yang Liu gave birth to her first child, Xiao Lingyun.

    During this period, Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying got married. They instantly had Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, even though Xiao Jingyang married earlier than Xiao Zhengyang, their first daughters were not that far in age.

    After Yang Liu had Xiao Lingyun, the second year, she gave birth to another daughter, Xiao Lingling.

    However, when Xiao Lingling was seven months old, she suddenly had a high fever.

    At the time, Taoyuan Vige still didn¡¯t have a paved road. When they arrived at Xing An Town in the ox cart, the girl¡¯s fever had already reached 41 degrees.

    However, the town hospital did not have the ability to treat a child¡¯s high fever. They told them to move to the county hospital.

    However, it was the middle of the night, and they didn¡¯t have a car. Eventually, they got a kind town bus driver to help them. He drove them to Xing Yin County. Unfortunately, it was already toote when they arrived at the hospital. Xiao Lingling had died from a high fever.

    This was always a sore point for the Xiao Family.

    At that time, Xiao Lingyu was not even three years old yet. However, whenever the Xiao Family mentioned this, there would be immense sadness in their eyes.

    After that, Yang Liu didn¡¯t have any more children, so Xiao Lingyun was their only daughter.

    The main reason Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao left Taoyuan Vige was their granddaughter, Xiao Lingyun.

    After Xiao Lingyun graduated from high school, she joined a nursing school.

    Xiao Jingyang and his wife moved to the city where their daughter studied. They got up early and workedte opening a fruit stall. They were too busy to look after their daughter.

    Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao felt sorry for their granddaughter, so they went over together and helped their eldest son take care of their granddaughter. Plus, they would also help out at the stall.

    After Xiao Lingyun graduated, she was assigned to another county hospital as an intern nurse.

    After the internship ended, she stayed in that hospital as an official nurse.

    She had the conditions to move to a better city, but during her internship, she was pursued by a young doctor. When Xiao Lingyun first joined the hospital, she was only eighteen. She was at her prime.

    The doctor who pursued her was young, handsome, and charming. He was seven years older than her. Plus, his father was the deputy director of the county hospital. However, the thing that really drew Xiao Lingyun to the man was his humor. He would always make herugh.

    Xiao Lingyun had the good genes of the Xiao Family. Her skin was fair, and she was beautiful. When she was in nursing school, people were already impressed by her beauty.

    Naturally, there were many people who pursued her. Many of them came from rich and powerful families too.

    However, her parents were strict. She was not allowed to be in a rtionship before she was eighteen. Therefore, she had no romance.

    Her first romance was with that man when she was eighteen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where are Yun ¡®Er and Feiping? Why didn¡¯t theye with you?¡± Chen Qiuying asked.

    Aunt Yang Liu¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but soon she said with a smile, ¡°Yun ¡®Er¡¯s two children are still young so they can¡¯t travel this far.¡±

    Chen Qiuying frowned. ¡°Her children are six and five. It¡¯s summer vacation. It¡¯s the perfect time for them toe back home.

    ¡°Furthermore, if they really don¡¯t want to risk taking the children, Yun ¡®Er and Feiping can ask their grandmother to look after the kids temporarily. They cane back with you.¡±

    Yang Liu pursed her lips. Her expression was serious and showed some worry.

    She didn¡¯t know how to answer. Chen Qiuying immediately sensed something wrong.

    ¡°This is not right. Big Brother, sister-inw, did something happen to Yun ¡®Er?¡± Chen Qiuying asked very seriously and sharply.

    ¡°Yes, uncle and aunt, did something happen to Yun ¡®Er?¡± Xiao Lingyu repeated the question.

    This triggered something in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s memory. During this period in her previous life, something bad did happen to her cousin, Xiao Lingyun..

 Chapter 337 - Xiao Lingyun

    <h4>Chapter 337: Xiao Lingyun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®When Chen Qiuying and her daughter asked these questions, even Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao became silent and worried.

    This immediately made Xiao Zhengyang and the others even more anxious.

    Xiao Zhengyang asked anxiously, ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened to Yun ¡®Er?¡±

    Xiao Jingyang and his wife looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment.

    After all, their second brother was celebrating a happy asion. They didn¡¯t want to rain on the parade. Yun ¡®Er¡¯s incident would affect everyone¡¯s mood.

    Before they returned to Taoyuan Vige, they had already decided that they would only bring up Yun ¡®Er¡¯s matter after Ye ¡®Er¡¯s celebration was over. However, they didn¡¯t expect second brother¡¯s family to be so sharp. They didn¡¯t say anything, but they had already spotted the problem.

    Just as Xiao Jingyang was hesitating, Grandpa Xiao suddenly said with a serious expression, ¡°Yun ¡®Er is going through a divorce!¡±

    ¡°Divorce?!¡± Xiao Zhengyang and the others were shocked. ¡°But Dad, why? Yun ¡®Er has two children.¡±

    Grandma Xiao said angrily, ¡°That is exactly why! The Cheng Family is ridiculous. Since Yun ¡®Er has two daughters, they are forcing her to get a divorce. And they want her to leave with nothing!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately asked sharply, ¡°What about the two children? Will they leave with Yun ¡®Er?¡±

    From what Grandma Xiao said, the Cheng family valued sons over daughters. So, technically, they would want Xiao Lingyun to take the daughters with her. After all, Cheng Feiping would have trouble remarrying with two daughters.

    ¡°No!¡± Yang Liu suddenly cried, ¡°They won¡¯t let Yun ¡®Er take her daughters with her!¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Mother Xiao said with confusion. ¡°Doesn¡¯t their family hate her because of the daughters? Then, why are they keeping the children?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun had to leave with her daughters after the divorce. She would not leave them to suffer with the Cheng Family, who despised them.

    Xiao Zhengyang asked with a gloomy face, ¡°Big brother, what do the Cheng family want?¡±

    Xiao Jingyang said, ¡°They want custody of the two children so that they can send them away. They are afraid that once Yun ¡®Er gets custody of the children, she will pester their son endlessly. It will affect their son¡¯s future, so they are trying to cut off all future troubles.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Xiao Jingyang¡¯s words, Xiao Zhengyang and the others¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°How can they be so heartless?¡±

    Grandpa Xiao and the others fell silent.

    Xiao Lingyu asked at this moment, ¡°What about Cheng Feiping? What is his intention?¡±

    At the mention of Cheng Feiping, Grandpa Xiao and the others¡¯ expressions became even uglier.

    ¡°What intention could he have? That bastard! When he was with Yun ¡®Er, he promised to treat her well for the rest of her life. But after Yun ¡®Er gave birth to two daughters, he treated her worse than a ve!¡± Yang Liu said with extreme anger, ¡°One time, when Yun ¡®Er was recovering from the pregnancy, I

    saw him on the street being very close to a girl.

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t question him. Instead, when he retumed home, | pulled him aside to talk to him. He swore to me that he wouldn¡¯t cheat on Yun ¡®Er. The girl was a distant rtive of his, and they were close.

    ¡°He said he wouldn¡¯t ruin his marriage because he had his reputation to protect.¡±

    As Yang Liu talked about this, she wiped her tears. She and her husband only had one child. They loved her dearly and wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her. Therefore, they were extremely selective when it came to her daughter¡¯s marriage. They thought they had chosen the best man for her. However, in the end,

    they were all fooled.

    Now, they didn¡¯t want money or anything else. They just wanted the custody of the two girls.

    Then, Aunt Xiao continued to speak, ¡°But three monthster, Cheng Feiping¡¯s affair started to spread through the town. We wanted to question him. However, these were just gossip. We didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence.

    ¡°Therefore, we went to Cheng Family under the pretense of seeing our daughter.

    ¡°But when we arrived, we saw Yun ¡®Er doing all the housework alone and taking care of the two children. The girls were only a few months old. Yun ¡®Er had to look after them through the night, and she had to clean the house through the day. Our hearts broke.

    ¡°When Cheng Feiping¡¯s parents saw us, they told us to our faces that our daughter is feeding off them. She gave birth to two failed investments. Our daughter caused them to beughed at by the Cheng Family. Therefore, they were punishing her to be their maid. At the time, we were so angry that we

    pulled Yun ¡®Er and wanted to carry the two girls home.

    ¡°However, the Cheng Family was a family of bastards. They grabbed the girls before we did. They said that once Yun ¡®Er left the door, she would no longer be the daughter-inw of the Cheng family. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see her girls anymore. That Cheng Feiping just stood to the side and watched the

    show.¡±

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Xiao Lingye was abnormally angry. ¡°Is this Cheng Feiping still a man?¡±

    ¡°Why are you only telling us now?¡± Chen Qiuying was furious. ¡°If I had known, I would go find the Cheng Family to demand an exnation too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Eldest Aunt, you said this happened when the girls were four months old, so why are they suddenly bringing up the divorce now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it didn¡¯t just happen recently!¡± Yang Liu said angrily. ¡°At the time, we already told them we wanted a divorce. However, while the Cheng Family didn¡¯t like the girls, they refused to let them go.

    ¡°Therefore, the divorce dragged on for years. Over the past four years, Yun ¡®Er didn¡¯t dare to leave the Cheng Family. Once she left, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t see her daughters again. Therefore, she was tortured endlessly just to protect her daughters.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t there been any chance to sneak the girls out?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there has been. But we failed.¡± Grandma Xiao sighed. ¡°The Cheng Family is powerful in our city.

    ¡°The moment we brought the girls out, the Cheng Family sent a gang after us. They said we were human traffickers and beat us up. We were even detained by the police for half a month.

    ¡°The Cheng Family told us that this was the first warning. If we did this again, they would send us to jail for more than ten years. When we were in prison, they could do anything they wanted to the girls.¡±

    Grandma Xiao wiped her tears and said, ¡°The Cheng family has power and influence. They can easily pin these crimes on us. If the two girls were really sent away, how were we supposed to find them?

    ¡°or the sake of the two girls, we have been enduring the humiliation. Yun ¡®Er, in particr, doesn¡¯t dare to take her eyes off the two children.¡±

    ¡°These animals!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Zhengyang said with extreme anger, ¡°They are really toowless. Aren¡¯t the police going to do anything?¡±

    Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°The Cheng Family is a local force, and we¡¯re foreigners. No one wants to get involved. To put it bluntly, this is actually a family matter. So, no one will interfere.¡±

    In the world, the most important thing was connections.

    Hearing what Grandma Xiao and the others said, Xiao Lingyu became anxious.

    She said anxiously, ¡°Uncle and aunt, we need to go to Kanglin City now to bring Yun ¡®Er and the two girls back here. It¡¯s too dangerous for them to stay with the Cheng Family alone!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu just remembered something. Xiao Lingyun did have an ident during this period.. The mother and daughtersmitted suicide at home!

 Chapter 338 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 338: Madness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    In her previous life, Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao hurried back after Xiao Tong¡¯s death. When they were consoling Xiao Lingyu, her cousin Xiao Lingyun and her two daughtersmitted suicide. They died from drinking pesticides.

    Their two granddaughters were in trouble. Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao endured their grief and hurried back to the Cheng family. However, they didn¡¯t even get to see Xiao Lingyum and her daughters for onest time because the Cheng Family had already cremated them without informing the Xiao

    Family.

    Of course, the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Lingyun wouldmit suicide. She had already endured the abuse for four years. Why would she suddenlymit suicide?

    They wanted the Cheng family to give an exnation.

    ¡®The Cheng Family said that Xiao Lingyun felt guilt because she didn¡¯t give the Cheng Family any son. So she took her two daughters and left this world to make up for her mistake.

    Of course, the Xiao family did not believe such a ridiculous reason.

    They had no choice but to go to the police station and report that the Cheng family had killed Xiao Lingyun and her daughter.

    However, the police arrested the Xiao Family instead for nder. They were detained for half a month. When the Xiao Family returned home, they saw three urns ced before their family door. The three urns were smashed and the ash was everywhere.

    The Xiao Family was devastated.

    They had never thought that the Cheng family would be so heartless and even so inhumane. After killing the mother and daughters, they still treated them like this.

    The wind blew and the ashes scattered everywhere.

    The neighbors felt afraid and unlucky.

    They requested the Xiao family to move immediately. The Xiao Family rented their house then. Thendlord was terrified and asked them to move out immediately. Moreover, he demanded that the Xiao Family paypensation. The ashes meant that his house couldn¡¯t be rented out in the near future. It

    had caused him a huge loss.

    The Xiao Family was besieged from all sides. Regardless, the Xiao Family bought three new urns and scooped up as many ashes as they could. They were going to return to Taoyuan Vige. However, all the bus drivers stopped them from getting on the vehicles. The urns were signs of bad luck.

    A truck driver was willing to drive them, but he asked for an exorbitant price. The Xiao Family had no choice but to pay. The whole family thus moved back to Taoyuan Vige.

    One month after Xiao Lingyun¡¯s death, the Xiao Family heard that Cheng Feiging had married a new wife.

    The Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Lingyun and her daughters die for no reason. They had to seek justice. At Kanglin City, the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t do anything, but back at Taoyuan Vige, they had the support of the whole Xiao Family.

    The Xiao Family brought this to court. Thiswsuitsted for more than half a year.

    Eventually, justice dide.

    ¡®When the Xiao Family sued the Cheng Family, it was big news. It attracted the attention of many people. When they heard about the tragic story of Xiao Lingyun and her daughters, they immediately supported the Xiao Family. The public pressured the police. Some people even volunteered to hirewyers

    to help the Xiao Family.

    In the end, the truth came out.

    It turned out that when the Xiao Family returned to Taoyuan Vige for Xiao Tong¡¯s death, the Cheng Family took the opportunity to put pesticides in the food.

    In order to protect her two daughters, Xiao Lingyun endured the humiliation and violence of the Cheng family, but she was unwilling to leave.

    In order to force Xiao Lingyun to leave, the Cheng family treated Xiao Lingyum as a ve and ordered her around.

    The two daughters were simr to servants.

    Xiao Lingyun had to do alll the housework. After they finished the work, they could only eat the leftovers. However, most of the time, the Cheng Family wouldn¡¯t even give them the leftovers. They would pour the leftovers to the dogs.

    But Xiao Lingyun wasn¡¯t going to let her daughters starve to death. Since they dumped the leftovers, she cooked another meal. If there were no rice, she would smash the rice vat. If there were no food, she would smash the fridge. She would fight them to the death.

    Eventually, the Cheng Family left the three leftovers. This continued for four years.

    Finally, the reason why the Cheng Family decided to kill was Cheng Feiping¡¯s affair with the daughter of a bureau chief had led to the pregnancy. It was a boy.

    After the Cheng family heard about it, they were so happy.

    The girl said that she needed a formal title if they wanted the son. Otherwise, she would go for an abortion. The girl did love Cheng Feiping. She didn¡¯t care that he was a married man. But now that she was pregnant, her mindset changed. She had to give her child a status.

    Cheng Feiping was already married. If she gave birth as his mistress, where would she put her face? Plus, since Cheng Feiping already had two daughters, the country¡¯s one-child policy wouldn¡¯t be kind to her.

    When the Cheng Family heard about this, they were anxious.

    Xiao Lingyun was willing to get a divorce. However, she wanted to take away her two children.

    Why would she do that? It was to use them to ask Cheng Feiping for more money in the future. Furthermore, even after the divorce, the girls would still be Cheng Feiping¡¯s. It would affect the actual grandson of the Cheng Family due to the government policy.

    Cheng Feiping¡¯s parents hoped for a grandson, but their two granddaughters stood in the way. Their existence meant that their grandson wouldn¡¯t get the government¡¯s support.

    After much consideration, the best solution was to kill the two girls. It was easy to kill the two girls, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill Xiao Lingyun. Once her daughters died, she would probably risk her life to deal with the Cheng Family. Therefore, to ensure that everything had proper closure, the Cheng

    Family decided to kill all three of them. Then, they made it look like a suicide.

    After the case of Xiao Lingyun and her daughter¡¯s suicide was exposed, the public ire reached a new height.

    ¡®The Cheng family was simply insane. For a son and a grandson, they actually killed their daughter-inw and granddaughters.

    Cheng Feiping, Cheng Feiping¡¯s parents, and Cheng Feiping¡¯s sister were arrested. They faced thew.

    When this happened, Xiao Lingyu was still in a haze of grief. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her cousin. When she snapped out of it, the case was already solved. No one mentioned anything to Xiao Lingyu, afraid that it would agitate her to fall back into despair.

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu had left Taoyuan Vige and returned to City Z. To avoid images of Xiao Tong, she didn¡¯t dare to go home.

    She soared to new heights in the workce. Gradually, she also forgot about the matters rted to Xiao Lingyun.

    After her rebirth, she returned home with a fearful and uneasy heart to the farm.

    After she was pregnant, her family treated her as a national treasure and did not let her worry about anything. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu had to match her wits with Gong Tianhao. But of course, this match was one-way only.

    If her eldest uncle didn¡¯t return, Xiao Lingyu would havepletely forgotten about her cousin. The difference was that this time they didn¡¯t retum for Xiao Tong¡¯s death but to celebrate Ye ¡®Er¡¯s good results.

    Xiao Lingyu was very anxious. At the same time, she was also very guilty and remorseful.

    Since her reborn, she had changed the fate of her family. How could the issue of her cousin have slipped her mind? If she had remembered this earlier, she would have saved her cousin.

    ¡®When she thought of how her cousin and her daughters were murdered in her previous life, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart trembled. She said nervously, ¡°Eldest uncle, we need to return to Kanglin City now. Cousin and her daughters are in grave danger.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words.

    Uncle Xiao immediately asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you mean by that? Why would Yun ¡®Er be in danger?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°That Cheng Family is insane. For the sake of their grandson, they will sacrifice Yun ¡®Er. Normally, they would have misgivings because you were there. But now that you¡¯ve left Kanglin City, the Cheng Family will take this opportunity.

    ¡°Take this opportunity?¡± Xiao Zhengyang frowned and asked in disbelief, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you mean that the Cheng family will kill Yun ¡®Er and her daughters?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very anxious and said in fear, ¡°They will. What should we do now? If we rush over now, we might not make it in time.¡±

    Even if the transportation system was developed now, it would still take at least a day to get from the Taoyuan Vige to Kanglin City.

    The Cheng Family would take fast action. The earlier this was over, the more advantageous it would be for them. After the murders, they would burn the victims in the crematorium.

    ¡°But this is murder! Will the Cheng Family really do that?¡± Xiao Lingye widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Xiao Lingyu said loudly, ¡°What if they disguise the murder as suicide?¡±

    ¡°Suicide?!¡±

    ¡®When everyone heard this, their faces turned pale and showed fear, especially Xiao Jingyang and his wife.

    They had been dealing with the Cheng family for many years, so they knew very well about nature. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s prediction mighte true.

    ¡®What Xiao Lingyu said might happen.

    Aunt Xiao immediately cried with worry, ¡°We have to go back immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone agreed.

    Regardless of the murder prediction, they realized it was not wise to leave Xiao Lingyun alone with that family of maniacs.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was worried that even if they rushed over now, it might already be toote. It took Grandpa Xiao and the others to travel a whole day to move from Kanglin City to Taoyuan Vige. The Cheng Family had plenty of time to n the murder.

    ¡°What do we do? What do we do now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was anxious.

    At this moment, they heard a roar above them.

    Then, they heard someone shouting, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A ne? That looks like a ne. I saw it on TV. It¡¯s a small ne.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. That¡¯s not a small ne. It¡¯s called a helicopter!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked up and saw a helicopter hovering in mid-air.

    Xiao Lingyu was quite confused at first. ¡®Where did this helicoptere from?

    Then, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡®A helicopter? Could it be him?

    Just as she was thinking, Gong Tianhao came to the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard.

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s spection, the Xiao family members were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.

    Grandpa Xiao and the others came back by train. The train ride took seven hours. The train ride back would take another seven hours. Plus, there was no train sote at night. It would take more than ten hours by car.

    Yang Liu was going crazy with anxiety.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw Gong Tianhao enter, her eyes lit up.

    This made Gong Tianhao raise his eyebrows curiously. Xiao Lingyu had never been so enthusiastic about seeing him before.

    However, when he thought of the situation reported by his subordinate, Gong Tianhao stopped the thought of teasing her.

    Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, is this helicopter yours?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyu heard that, she immediately pulled on his sleeve with a pleading look in her eyes.

    She said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, can I ask you for a favor? Can you please take me to Kanglin City to find my cousin? Her family is in danger¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not dare to continue.

    Gong Tianhao patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°Yu Er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m willing to do a hundred or a thousand favors for you. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 339 - The Chicken Soup

    <h4>Chapter 339: The Chicken Soup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Gong Tianhao heard Yuan Min¡¯s report, he immediately sent people to investigate Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cousin, Xiao Lingyun.

    Then, he quickly mobilized arge helicopter from his nearest base.

    It could seat more than a dozen people.

    Gong Tianhaoforted the worried Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on your cousin. Your cousin will be fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was relieved when she heard that.

    She said sincerely, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    However, she was still worried about her cousin. She looked at Gong Tianhao and said firmly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I¡¯m going to Kanglin City!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at her for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    With Gong Tianhao¡¯s help, Xiao Lingyu believed that Xiao Lingyun and her daughters would not die in vain as they did in her previous life.

    Except for Gong Tianhao and the pilot, everyone in the group was on a helicopter for the first time.

    Under normal circumstances, many people would be nervous.

    But now, the whole family was more worried about Xiao Lingyun. No one felt anxious or nervous about flying.

    At Kanglin City, Cheng Dawei, Ma Meixin, and their children, Cheng Feiping and Cheng Liren were conspiring in the hotel.

    Cheng Dawei was smoking on the side, his brows tightly knitted.

    Cheng Feiping was also frowning, a trace of pity showing on his face.

    As for Cheng Liren, she was ying with her phone.

    At this time, Ma Meixin asked, ¡°Feiping, do you still have feelings for that bitch?¡±

    Cheng Feiping shook his head and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I have feelings for Xiao Lingyun. It¡¯s just that Lulu and Rourou are my biological daughters. I¡­ I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡®Ma Meixin¡¯s expression shed with ruthlessness.

    She said, ¡°Cheng Feiping, you have to understand this. If you want to keep these two daughters, then you¡¯re destined not to have a son.¡±

    ¡°Why? Chuchu is already pregnant with my son.¡± Cheng Feiping frowned.

    Ma Meixin really hated Cheng Feiping for being so stupid. She pointed at Cheng Feiping¡¯s forehead angrily and said while holding back her anger, ¡°If you don¡¯t get a divorce, do you expect Ge Chuchu to give birth to your son? Son, what kind of dream are you having? Ge Chuchu said that if you want her to

    give you a son, you have to marry her.

    ¡°Moreover, if you don¡¯t deal with those two little bastards, do you really think you¡¯d have a son?¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Feiping said hesitantly, ¡°But mom, we don¡¯t have to do this¡­ We can send them away. Besides,¡± At this point, fear and nervousness shed in his eyes. He continued, ¡°Murder is illegal. If we are found out, we¡­ We will lose our lives.¡±

    Even if they weren¡¯t sentenced to death, they would still be sentenced to 10 to 20 years in prison.

    At the thought of this, Cheng Feiping was afraid. Furthermore, the target was his two daughters.

    Ma Meixin¡¯s expression hardened and appeared very distorted.

    She said, ¡°If those two little bastards could be given away, we would have sent them away long ago. Why would we keep them around to disgust us?¡±

    Ma Meixin didn¡¯t even treat Cheng Lulu and Cheng Rourou as her granddaughters. They were no better than bugs.

    It was clear that she was a heartless person.

    ¡°That slut Xiao Lingyun and her family are always watching us. How can we give the little sluts away?¡± Ma Meixin said coldly and angrily, ¡°Besides, keeping those two will be a hidden danger. If that slut uses the children to pester us, we¡¯ll never have a peaceful life.¡±

    At this moment, Cheng Liren raised her head from her phone and looked at Cheng Feiping, saying, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t have the best of both worlds. You have to pick one.

    ¡°If you want the son in Ge Chuchu¡¯s stomach, then you have to abandon your two daughters. Like mom said, the consequences will be endless.¡±

    After hearing that, Cheng Feiping¡¯s expression softened.

    However, there was still some hesitation on his face. He said worriedly, ¡°But, mom, if someone finds out, our Cheng family will be ruined.¡±

    Ma Meixin said, ¡°Why? We only need to¡­¡± She shed her throat with her finger and said with a fierce look in her eyes, ¡°We¡¯ll tell the public that theymitted suicide. Do we have to tell everyone that we killed them? Are we that stupid?¡±

    Cheng Feiping hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°But mom, Xiao Lingyun definitely won¡¯t believe that the girls havemitted suicide.¡±

    At this time, Cheng Dawei, who had been silent all this time, said expressionlessly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll silence her too. We¡¯ll get rid of all the troubles at once.¡±

    After the head of the family said that the whole family was silent for a moment.

    Then, Cheng Feiping nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯l listen to Dad.¡±

    But in his heart, he was silently saying, ¡®Xiao Lingyun, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not giving birth to a son for me.¡¯

    After that, the whole family started to discuss a n.

    Someone suggested drowning, Then, there was the suggestion of a car ident. However, none of these would work. The suspicion was too high. In the end, it was Cheng Liren who provided the idea, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll use poisons. Let them die at home and make it like a suicide. With the doors closed, what else

    can it be but a suicide?

    ¡°We¡¯ll tell everyone they drank poisons and died. Then, we¡¯ll bring all the bodies to the crematorium and burn them. No one will know the truth.¡±

    Hearing Cheng Liren¡¯s words, the family fell silent again for a moment, as if they were in deep thought.

    Not long after, Cheng Dawei nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Ma Meixin said hesitantly, ¡°But if the three sluts die at home, won¡¯t they haunt us? Will Ge Chuchu be willing to marry into our house?¡±

    Cheng Dawei said, ¡°We can buy a new house. Anyway, our family doesn¡¯tck money. We can buy a few more houses. Plus, a grandson is more important than a house.¡±

    Ma Meixin thought for a while and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. If the house is gone, it¡¯s gone. We can buy another one. We only have one grandson, and we can¡¯t buy another grandson.¡±

    Since they had a n, they needed to put it into action. The biggest question was, where would they find the poison?

    As the deputy director of a hospital, Cheng Dawei had ess to many medicines and poisons. However, if he took one from the hospital, it would be highly suspicious. There were too many people watching, and he had to leave behind a record.

    Therefore, in the end, they chose farming pesticides. As city people, they didn¡¯t farm, so they didn¡¯t have pesticides. It was impossible for them to ask Xiao Lingyun to buy the pesticides.

    Cheng Feiping had an idea and went to the suburbs to buy the pesticide from a farmer.

    That farmer didn¡¯t recognize him and didn¡¯t know he bought the pesticide to kill his wife and daughters.

    After the Cheng family finished their dinner, they took out the pesticide and poured it into the food.

    Tonight, they especially set aside a portion of chicken soup for the mother and daughters to eat.

    Naturally, most of the pesticide was poured into the chicken soup.

    After that, the four of them returned to their rooms.

    After Xiao Lingyun saw that there was no one in the living room, she came out with her two children.

    ¡®When she walked to the dining table and saw that there was still more than half of the chicken soup left, her heart was filled with doubt.

    Based on her understanding of her inws, they wouldn¡¯t be so kind to her and her daughters. The years of battle with the Cheng Family had trained Xiao Lingyun to be alert. She knew that the chicken soup had to be tampered with. So she wouldn¡¯t touch it.

    However, when the two daughters saw that there was still so much chicken soup left, their eyes lit up.

    The eldest daughter, Cheng Lulu, had already picked up the spoon and put the soup into her mouth.

    When Xiao Lingyun saw this, she shouted loudly, ¡°Lulu!¡±

 Chapter 340 - Forced!

    <h4>Chapter 340: Forced!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Lulu!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as she shouted. A strong sense of uneasiness and panic welled up in her heart.

    Her mind was nk, and she quickly moved to smack the spoon away from her eldest daughter¡¯s hand.

    However, before Xiao Lingyun could do anything, the spoon in Cheng Lulu¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Xiao Lingyun was too frightened to notice.

    When Xiao Lingyun saw the spoon fall to the ground, she instantly became exhausted and felt a chill on her back.

    She didn¡¯t have time to verify whether this bowl of chicken soup was poisoned or not, but she immediately said in a very serious tone, ¡°Lulu, have you forgotten what mom said? You can¡¯t eat the food here randomly. You can only eat them after mom has tasted them. What if this soup is poisoned?¡±

    Cheng Lulu was already six years old, but she was thin and small. People who saw her thought she was only four years old. Cheng Lulu pouted sadly.

    She looked at Xiao Lingyun and said timidly, ¡°But mom, I want to drink the fragrant chicken soup!¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyum heard this, her heart ached, and a wave of bitterness welled up in her heart.

    With the background of the Cheng Family, they could afford sea cucumbers and abalones, much less chicken soup. However, they treated their granddaughters like they were ves.

    It was not that the Cheng Family valued daughters over sons either because Xiao Lingyun¡¯s sister-inw, Cheng Liren, was the pearl of the family.

    The Cheng Family looked down on Xiao Lingyun and thus her two daughters too.

    Cheng Liren was thirty-five years old. She was divorced, and the child was given to the man. She had been living in the Cheng family ever since.

    She had been picking on Xiao Lingyun. She treated her like a ve.

    After Xiao Lingyun gave birth to her first child, she still needed to cook and wash her sister-inw¡¯s clothes and underwear. She was not allowed to wash them with warm water. Apparently, it was because the Cheng Family didn¡¯t want her to use the family¡¯s gas and electricity. In the middle of the night,

    Xiao Lingyun had just recovered from her pregnancy, but she needed to wash her inw¡¯s clothes until her hands were red and swollen, She had to suffer the frost.

    At the time, Xiao Lingyun¡¯s parents already asked her to demand a divorce.

    However, Xiao Lingyun was lost in Cheng Feiping¡¯s sweet words offort.

    He said, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve wronged you. It¡¯s just that my family has been hoping that you could have a son. But after they found out that it was a daughter, they were very unhappy. Bear with it. When their anger subsides, they won¡¯t treat you like this anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yun ¡®Er, I¡¯ve wronged you again today. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m saving money now. When I¡¯ve saved enough money, we¡¯ll move out, and I will not let you suffer anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yun ¡®Er, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t persuade my parents and sister, so I can only let you suffer a little more. Bear with it. We¡¯ll move out very soon.¡±

    1

    Cheng Feiping had been giving Xiao Lingyun hope. Therefore, she held on. After they moved out, she would have her freedom. At the time, she really loved Cheng Feiging and believed in his words.

    She kept waiting. When she and Cheng Feiging moved out with their child, they would be really happy. So no matter what her parents said, Xiao Lingyun didn¡¯t listen to them.

    Xiao Lingyun endured everything until she had the second child.

    ¡®When she was six months pregnant with the second child, the Cheng Family used connections to find out the gender of the child. When they found out the child was another daughter, they wanted Xiao Lingyun to have an abortion. Naturally, Xiao Lingyun wouldn¡¯t do it.

    She didn¡¯t care how much the Cheng family opposed it and insisted on keeping the child.

    The Cheng Family said that if she wanted to keep the child, they would divorce her, and she could take her girls away.

    However, at the time, Cheng Feiping still had some feelings for Xiao Lingyun.

    He didn¡¯t want a divorce.

    Just like that, it drew on. The child was born around the seventh month. Despite the premature birth, the child was very healthy.

    This made Cheng Feiping suspect that Xiao Lingyun had cheated on him. She became pregnant with another man. However, the child looked just like Cheng Feiping. Others could see that clearly. However, the Cheng Family refused to see that. They drew the child¡¯s brow andpared it with Cheng

    Feiping¡¯s DNA. The child was indeed his.

    However, despite all the evidence, Cheng Feiping insisted that Xiao Lingyun had cheated on him.

    After the child was born, his love for his wife disappeared fully. He treated his family like they were his enemies.

    When Xiao Lingyun was recovering from birth, rumors spread that Cheng Feiping was seen with another woman.

    Once, he was even caught by Xiao Lingyun¡¯s mother.

    At that time, for the sake of reputation and face, Cheng Feiping swore to the Xiao family that it was a misunderstanding. For the sake of Xiao Lingyun¡¯s marriage, the Xiao family temporarily believed him.

    However, three monthster, the affair was exposed.

    Xiao Lingyun insisted on a divorce, but the Cheng family refused to let her take her girls. This was not because the Cheng Family liked the girls but because they didn¡¯t want to satisfy Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyun believed Cheng Feiping¡¯s sweet words in the past, but now she was clear-minded. She loved her two children, and she would never let the Cheng family dictate the fate of her two children.

    Xiao Lingyun wanted a divorce, but she wanted to take the two children away.

    The Cheng family agreed with the divorce, but they wouldn¡¯t give her the two children. They wanted Xiao Lingyun to have nothing.

    In that case, Xiao Lingyun would not get a divorce. No matter how bad the Cheng Family treated her, she would bear it for her daughters.

    This continued for four to five years.

    During this period, Cheng Feiping had several girlfriends.

    But none of those girlfriends were pregnant until he met Ge Chuchu.

    Cheng Feiping knew Ge Chuchu¡¯s identity, so he began to pursue Ge Chuchu intensely.

    Ge Chuchu soon fell in love with the handsome and humorous Cheng Feiping. She knew Cheng Feiping was a married man, but she didn¡¯t mind. She knew that Cheng Feiping no longer loved his family.

    Therefore, the two of them started their affair. The affair had to be brought to the surface when Ge Chuchu became pregnant with a son.

    Xiao Lingyu naturally knew about the affair. She knew that Ge Chuchu was pregnant with a son. She no longer had any expectations and feelings for Cheng Feiping. She only wanted a divorce and her girls.

    However, Xiao Lingyun was also a meticulous person. She was very familiar with the government¡¯s one-child policy.

    The existence of her two daughters might affect Cheng Feiping¡¯s son. So, she became more vignt.

    It was why she was so suspicious when she saw the chicken soup.

    ¡®There must be something wrong with this chicken soup.

    As for what the problem was, Xiao Lingyun was not sure.

    However, she never expected that the chicken soup would be filled with lethal pesticides.

    When Xiao Lingyun saw how sad her eldest daughter was, she felt ashamed. She hugged her daughter. She cried and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lulu. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you.¡±It¡¯s my fault for being useless. I can¡¯t even let you have a good meal. But, can you bear a little longer? Soon, we¡¯ll have a better life, and

    you can all the chicken soup you want.¡±

    Cheng Lulu cried and asked sharply, ¡°But, Mom, how long do we have to bear this? Why do Dad, Grandpa, and Grandma dislike my sister and me so much?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun didn¡¯t know how to answer her.

    At that moment, the door of Cheng Dawei and his wife¡¯s room suddenly opened with a loud bang.

    Ma Meixin looked at Xiao Lingyun and her daughters. She said loudly, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, let me tell you. You are going to finish this chicken soup no matter what!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she asked sharply, ¡°So, something is really wrong with this soup?!¡±

    Ma Meixin turned her head and didn¡¯t answer her. But she thought of something and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, as long as you drink the chicken soup obediently, you can take these two bastards away. How about it?¡±

    ¡°What is inside the soup?¡± Xiao Lingyun didn¡¯t fall for the trick. Her eyes were sharp and vignt as she stared at Ma Meixin and said coldly, ¡°Ma Meixin, I don¡¯t believe that you would suddenly be so kind-hearted! I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t drink the soup!¡±

    Ma Meixin sneered and said firmly, ¡°Hehe. Who said you have a choice¡­ You are going to drink it no matter what!¡±

 Chapter 341 - The Dagger

    <h4>Chapter 341: The Dagger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyun never thought that the Cheng family would be so vicious.

    For the sake of a son, they actually nned to poison the three of them to death. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyun was vignt, or she would have drunk the chicken soup already.

    But to her horror, the Cheng Family was actually forcing her family to drink the poisoned soup.

    Ma Meixin¡¯s expression was extremely sinister. She said, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, let me tell you, you have to drink this chicken soup even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    At this point, she directly sneered and said, ¡°If you drink this chicken soup, I promise to let your two daughters go. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±

    That was indeed what Xiao Lingyun wanted. However, it was obvious that the Cheng Family had a sinister motive. The chicken soup was probably drugged. If she drank the soup and died, her two daughters would fall into the Chen Family¡¯s hands too.

    Then, something came to Xiao Lingyun. ¡®Cheng Feiping¡¯s lover is pregnant with a son. For the sake of the son¡¯s future, the Chen Family won¡¯t allow my two daughters to live. So their goal is not me but my daughters!¡±

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyun panicked.

    She immediately shielded her two daughters behind her and said with a guarded expression, ¡°Ma Meixin, I will die before I heed your advice!¡±

    Ma Meixin¡¯s expression turned cold as she said, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, I¡¯ve given you a good path, but you refuse to take it. In that case, you can¡¯t me us anymore.

    ¡°This is perfect. The three of you can apany each other when you go to hell. It will be very touching.¡±

    Hearing Ma Meixin¡¯s words, Xiao Lingyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, revealing a frightened and uneasy expression.

    She shouted loudly, ¡°How dare you! If you kill the three of us, you¡¯ll have to pay for it with your lives.¡±

    She tightly protected her daughter behind her, looking unusually alert.

    Her eyes suddenly darted to the door. She had to escape. She wondered if the Cheng Family would really murder the three of them for the sake of one son. It was quite unlikely. Murder was against thew. It was punishable by death. Would the Cheng Family be so brazen to kill three people at once?

    However, human hearts were hard to predict. She wouldn¡¯t put anything past the Cheng Family.

    Xiao Lingyun lowered her head and said softly to her two daughters, ¡°Babies, listen up. Ina while, you will rush towards the main door. Open the door and run out immediately. Do you understand?¡±

    Cheng Lulu asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, why? My sister and I haven¡¯t eaten yet. We are hungry.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of heartache. But at that moment, her priority was their safety.

    ¡°Babies, listen to me. After we leave this ce, we can eat whatever we want in the future, okay?¡± Xiao Lingyun coaxed.

    Lulu and Rourou didn¡¯t understand what their mother meant.

    But they had always been good children and listened to their mother.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lulu and Rourou nodded.

    Xiao Lingyun touched their heads and said with a smile, ¡°My babies are always so smart. Remember. When I shout, run towards the front door as fast as you can. Okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun and her daughter spoke in a very low voice, so Ma Meixin couldn¡¯t hear them. However, Ma Meixin could read their thoughts. She sneered and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, don¡¯t think about escaping. In order to prevent you from escaping, the gate and the windows have already been locked. You can¡¯t

    escape at all.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Her face turned pale.

    The hands that were holding the shoulders of her two daughters couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    They¡­ They were really ruthless!

    ¡®Ma Meixin said ruthlessly, ¡°Come and drink the chicken soup.¡± Then, she shouted, ¡°Why are you guys hiding inside the room? Come and help!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the doors to the rooms opened.

    The ones who walked out were Cheng Dawei, Cheng Feiping, and Cheng Liren.

    They were all vicious-looking.

    As they walked in, Xiao Lingyun and her two daughters subconsciously took a few steps back.

    Ma Meixin shouted, ¡°Why are you two still standing there? Hurry and feed the chicken soup to the bitch and her little bitches.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyun looked at Cheng Feiping and angrily questioned him, ¡°Cheng Feiping, do you really want to kill the three of us? Lulu and Rourou are your biological daughters. We have been husband and wife before. Do you have to be so heartless?¡±

    Cheng Feiping looked at his two daughters and then at Xiao Lingyun. She looked haggard. She was no longer as beautiful as when he first saw her. Cheng Feiping showed some hesitation and reluctance. After all, he did love Xiao Lingyun back then. They had a sweet time together once upon a time.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Feiping suddenly stopped and looked a little confused.

    Seeing this, Ma Meixin was very angry.

    She said loudly, ¡°Son, why are you hesitating? If the three of them don¡¯t disappear, the Cheng Family will die off in your hands. Ge Chuchu will only agree to give birth to your son if you give her an official title. If not, she¡¯d rather abort the child.¡±

    Cheng Feiping turned to look at his mother and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.

    Ma Meixin pointed at Xiao Lingyun and said, ¡°Son, look at this granny! How is she worthy of you? She is so ugly.

    ¡°And look at the two sluts. They are dark and ugly. They do not look like they belong to the Cheng Family.

    ¡°Son, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted now. Remember. You still need to inherit your father¡¯s post at the hospital. Your future, your son, your everything will be gone if you don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Ge Chuchu was the daughter of the county health bureau.

    Director Ge had promised them that after Ge Chuchu and Cheng Feiping got married, Cheng Dawei would be promoted to director. Cheng Feiping would be transferred to the Health Bureau as a medical section director.

    Ge Chuchu was pregnant with a son.

    This was a great thing for the Cheng family.

    However, for that to happen, Xiao Lingyun and her daughters had to disappear first. Plus, this would benefit their son via the government policy.

    Ge Chuchu herself would definitely not be willing to be a stepmother.

    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Cheng Feiping, who was initially confused, immediately revealed a firm and ruthless expression.

    He looked at Xiao Lingyun and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for giving birth to two daughters.

    ¡°The existence of you and the two girls haspletely blocked the continuation of the Cheng familys future. You have to die for the Cheng Family to rise.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun was very desperate. She couldn¡¯t rely on Cheng Feiping.

    She suddenly shouted, ¡°My babies, run!¡±

    Cheng Lulu and Cheng Rourou obliged. They ran towards the main gate.

    Ma Meixin looked over and sneered, ¡°You two little sluts, do you think you can escape?¡±

    With that, she and Cheng Liren chased after the child and quickly grabbed them.

    ¡°Lulu, Rourou!¡± Xiao Lingyun saw her two daughters being caught and screamed with despair in her eyes.

    With that, she broke free from Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping¡¯s hands and ran toward Ma Meixin and Cheng Liren, trying to snatch the children from their hands.

    However, she had only managed to escape for two steps when Cheng Feiping grabbed her again.

    Cheng Feiping was a young master, but he was still more powerful than a woman. After letting Xiao Lingyun escape once, he would not make the same mistake again.

    Xiao Lingyun struggled.

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s face was filled with despair, but she felt even more furious.

    She cursed loudly, ¡°You bunch of devils. Even if we die, we will turn into ghosts and take revenge.¡±

    Ma Meixin did not care at all. Instead, she sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, you are my ve when you¡¯re alive. When you¡¯re dead, you¡¯ll return to serve me too.¡±

    Then, she picked up the spoonful of chicken soup and poured it into Lulu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyun screamed hysterically!

    ¡®When the soup was put into Cheng Lulu¡¯s mouth, she suddenly heard a scream.

    Then, she heard the sound of the spoon falling to the ground.

    At this time, the Cheng Family was all scared witless.

    Xiao Lingyun was also stunned.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ma Meixin covered her hand that was suddenly cut off and screamed in pain, ¡°Ah, my hand, my hand!¡±

    Blood oozed out of the severed wrist.

    Besides the broken hand on the ground, there was a sharp dagger that was emitting a cold and gloomy light.

    Everyone was scared by this change.

    None of them knew why a dagger suddenly flew over.

    It sawed Ma Meixin¡¯s wrist off.

    Cheng Dawei was stunned for a moment and was the first to react.

    He suddenly looked around in horror and shouted nervously, ¡°Who is it? Who Is It?¡±

    In order to prevent any idents, they had already closed all the doors and windows. So, where did the daggere from? Was there a ghost?

    ¡°My hand! Son, quickly send me to the hospital!¡± Ma Meixin screamed in fear and pain, ¡°Ah, it hurts so much. It¡¯s killing me. Quickly send me to the hospital!¡±

    At that moment, she only cared about her own safety.

    Cheng Feiping saw the red liquid gurgling out and was so scared that he took a few steps back.

    His face was pale!

    His mind was nk. He didn¡¯t even move to give his mother first aid.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± At this moment, Xiao Lingyun suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Haha, Ma Meixin, this is karma. You¡¯ve done so many bad things that even the heavens can¡¯t stand it. A dagger fell down and cut off your hand.¡±

    A certain person in the dark heard Xiao Lingyun¡¯s words and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    It was him who threw the dagger, not someone from heaven. However, the man¡¯s dark face revealed a trace of sympathy seeing Xiao Lingyun like this.

    ¡®The woman had to have suffered a lot to have met a scumbag like Cheng Feiging and his family.

    This time, Xiao Lingyun broke free from the two men¡¯s control without any effort.

    Sheughed and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Ma Meixin, without this hand, you¡¯ll be a cripple in the future. Your husband, Cheng Dawei, will despise you. Then, he¡¯ll find a mistress and have another son. You¡¯ll be chased out instead!¡±

    ¡®The corner of a certain man¡¯s mouth twitched again. ¡®Instead of running away, is she staying to take revenge?

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m wrong, The high and mighty Cheng Dawei already has a mistress and a son. The son is already ten years old, He looks so simr to Cheng Dawei.¡± Xiao Lingyun continued to mock, ¡°When you¡¯re so worried about the Cheng Family, your model husband was plotting with his mistress to chase

    you out of the house.

    ¡°But that should be no big deal for a witch like you. You have a pair of capable children. You can still live with them.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ma Meixin¡¯s wound was still pouring blood, but the words hurt her even more. She didn¡¯t want to believe Xiao Lingyun. However, she noticed Cheng Dawei had only been looking at her with indifference since she lost her hand.

    ¡°Ask your good husband, and you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m talking nonsense or not.¡± Xiao Lingyun said.

    ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death.¡± Ma Meixin ignored the pain of her broken wrist and charged at Xiao Lingyun.

    At this time, Cheng Feiping finally came back to his senses. He immediately picked up the broken hand on the ground and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    Cheng Dawei and Cheng Liren also reacted.

    The most important thing now was to save Ma Meixin¡¯s hand.

    However, Cheng Liren said calmly, ¡°Cheng Feiping, deal with these three bitches first. This is the only chance to kill them.¡±

    Cheng Feiping was stunned, ¡°Big Sister?¡±

 Chapter 342 - Human Nature

    <h4>Chapter 342: Human Nature</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Cheng Liren¡¯s expression turned vicious.

    She said coldly, ¡°This is the best chance to kill them. If we let them go this time, they will go to the police station and report us.

    1

    ¡°This case file will affect your and Dad¡¯s promotions. It might even affect your rtionship with Ge Chuchu. She will never marry a criminal.

    ¡°The Cheng Family will really be destroyed.

    ¡°Plus, if we let them escape, we¡¯ll never have this chance again. Because we will be disgraced and imprisoned.¡±

    Cheng Liren seemed to be doing it for the Cheng family, her father, and her younger brother, but in fact, she was doing it for herself.

    She was a divorcee. She was already old when she was divorced. No one wanted her, and she had to rely on the Cheng Family.

    Her parents loved her very much, and her younger brother listened to her.

    Now, even if she didn¡¯t work, she still had a lot of money to spend and a small car to drive. She could go wherever she wanted to go and live a happy life.

    Therefore, she could not allow anyone to ruin that. Not even her mother¡¯s broken hand. The consequences of letting Xiao Lingyun go were not what she wanted to see.

    She knew very well that if Xiao Lingyun and her daughter escaped this disaster, the disaster would befall the Cheng Family.

    The Cheng family¡¯s reputation would be ruined, and they would go to jail.

    Would her days be better?

    Of course not.

    Therefore, how could Cheng Liren let Xiao Lingyun and her daughters go?

    Hearing Cheng Liren¡¯s words, Cheng Dawei¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness, revealing the same viciousness as Cheng Liren. He said, ¡°Ping ¡®Er, your sister is right. If we let them go now, they wille after us tomorrow. We have to end this problem now.¡±

    If Xiao Lingyun walked out of the house, the police woulde to visit them soon. Murder was not a small matter. Even if they had a connection in Kanglin City, the police couldn¡¯t ignore something as big as murder attempts.

    They might be spared the prison, but the Cheng Family would be heavily impacted. If the Ge Family heard about this, they would never let Ge Chuchu marry into the Cheng Family.

    Without the conection to the Ge Family, his promotion would fly away.

    Cheng Feiping heard his father and sister, but he said hesitantly, ¡°But, Mom¡­¡±

    Cheng Dawei waved his hand and said, ¡°It won¡¯t take long to deal with the three of them. After we feed them the soup, we¡¯ll drive your mom to the hospital. Then, we¡¯ll lock the gate and have them die in here.¡±

    The Cheng Family house wasrge. All the doors and windows were locked. Xiao Lingyun and her daughters didn¡¯t have the key, so they had no chance to escape.

    Moreover, they lived in an isted bungalow. No matter how hard Xiao Lingyun screamed, no one would hear them.

    After Cheng Feiping heard that, he looked at the broken hand on the ground, gritted his teeth, and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡±

    They would put treating Ma Meixin¡¯s injury on the backburner. They need toplete the murder first. They knew that this meant Ma Meixin could die from blood loss, but they couldn¡¯t care anymore.

    These people were really cold and selfish..

 Chapter 343 - Third Party

    <h4>Chapter 343: Third Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Apart from Ma Meixin, the people present were in a three-on-three situation.

    However, there were three adults against one adult and two children.

    Moreover, there were two children, one was six years old, and the other was only five years old.

    Obviously, Xiao Lingyun and her daughters were disadvantaged. They couldn¡¯t stop their killers.

    The Cheng Family went for Xiao Lingyun. Once they killed her, they would easily dispatch the two children.

    Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping caught Xiao Lingyun again.

    It was very easy to detain her. They only needed to threaten her with her children.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xiao Lingyun said angrily, ¡°You group of murderers. Even if we be ghosts, we won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Cheng Liren sneered and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, don¡¯t be crazy. If there really are ghosts in this world, the world will be in chaos already.¡±

    After saying that, she picked up half of the bowl of chicken soup on the table and stirred it a few times with a spoon. When she saw the yellow and white chicken soup swirl, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Then, shedled out a spoonful of soup and showed it mockingly to Xiao Lingyun. She said coldly, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, drink this and remember toe back as a fierce ghost. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    No matter how hard Xiao Lingyun struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from the two men¡¯s control. Her expression was full of despair, anger, and hatred.

    She said loudly, ¡°You will suffer retribution. Even if I can¡¯t be a malicious spirit, there will still be people who will uphold justice for us and not let murderers like you go free.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t live to see that happen.¡± Cheng Liren said coldly.

    After she said that, she took another step forward.

    Just as the soup was about to be fed into Xiao Lingyun¡¯s mouth, a shining dagger fell from the sky again.

    ng!

    The soupdle fell to the ground. There was another severed hand.

    ¡°ah!¡± Cheng Liren was stunned when she saw the palm on the ground. Then, she left out an intense scream of pain. It was shriller than her mom¡¯s. ¡°My hand!¡±

    Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping were shocked again.

    Their eyes were wide open, full of disbelief.

    ¡®Ma Meixin¡¯s assault could be an ident, but this was definitely not an ident since it happened for the second time.

    In other words, there was a third party in the room.

    A third party¡­

    Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping widened their eyes and looked around.

    Cheng Dawei suppressed his fear and shouted, ¡°Who is it? Who is here? Come out now!¡±

    His whole body was trembling.

    The n was so thorough. Why would there be a third party?

    If there was a third party, then they¡­ they would all be destroyed.

    If this third party was just an ordinary person, they would kill them like they did Xiao Lingyun. However, this person managed to cut off the people¡¯s wrists from the sky. They were definitely not ordinary people.

    Just as Cheng Dawei was thinking about it, there was a bang, and the Cheng family¡¯s door fell.

    Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping looked at the person standing outside the door in disbelief.

    ¡°Wait

 Chapter 344 - In Time

    <h4>Chapter 344: In Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping looked at the many people standing outside the door with disbelief. They didn¡¯t expect to see these people.

    ¡°It¡¯¡­. It¡¯s you!¡± Cheng Dawei¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the Xiao family members who had suddenly appeared in his house. It was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Cheng Dawei pointed at them and stammered in shock and panic.

    The sudden appearance of the Xiao family shocked not only the Cheng family but also Xiao Lingyun.

    she knew that her parents and grandparents had gone back to Taoyuan Vige. So how did they get back here so fast? Or did they not leave at all?

    Then, Xiao Lingyun denied that when she saw her rtives standing beside her father. Clearly, her parents had gone back, or else why would her uncles and aunts be there?

    ¡°You bastards!¡± Before Xiao Lingyun could figure out these things, an angry voice sounded.

    The few men from the Xiao family immediately went forward and pushed Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping away. Xiao Lingye was young and impetuous. He was furious seeing his eldest cousin being bullied like this.

    He threw a fist at Cheng Feiping¡¯s face and cursed in extreme anger, ¡°Cheng Feiping, you¡¯re not human at all. You¡¯re just an animal. Oh no, you¡¯re worse than an animal. Where is your conscience? You¡¯re so crazy that you want to kill your wife and daughter.¡±

    Xiao Jingyang walked over and checked Xiao Lingyun¡¯s body. He asked with concern, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, she came to her senses and saw her two daughters, who were scared. She shouted, ¡°Lulu, Rourou, you¡¯re fine. Grandpa is here to save us.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    At this moment, Lulu and Rourou suddenly ran over and hugged one of Xiao Jingyang¡¯s thighs. Their small faces were very pale. They looked up at Xiao Jingyang and cried loudly, ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re scared!¡±

    Xiao Jingyang immediately bent down and held his two granddaughters in his arms. With tears in his eyes, he said, ¡°Babies, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandpa is here to save you.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Jingyang raised his head and looked at Cheng Feiping with extreme anger. He asked in a stern voice, ¡°Cheng Feiping, you crazy beast. Is this how you treat my daughter and my two granddaughters? One of them is your wife, and the other two are your biological daughters. For the

    sake of a son who hasn¡¯t been born, you want to kill your wife and daughters? You¡­ you are not human at all.¡±

    The rest of the Xiao Family came in one after another.

    When Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping saw so many people enter at once, their entire bodies swayed, and their expressions were extremely ugly.

    ¡°Yun ¡®Er, Lulu, Rourou, are you guys okay?¡± As soon as the others entered the house, they immediately ran towards Xiao Lingyun and her children.

    When Xiao Lingyun saw her family, her expression was both happy and excited.

    She asked, ¡°Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, why are you guys back so soon?¡±

    Yang Liu cried and said with self-me, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, it¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault. I left the three of you here and almost cost you your family¡¯s life.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, how can you be med? 1¡­ None of us knew that the Cheng family would be so crazy.¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°The Cheng family are all crazy.¡±

    Cheng Dawei was, after all, more mature and experienced.

    After he had lost hisposure, he quickly calmed himself down.

    Then he pulled a long face and asked with a smile, ¡°Inw, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you inform us that you wereing?¡±

 Chapter 345 - Justice

    <h4>Chapter 345: Justice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Hearing Cheng Dawei¡¯s shameless words, Grandpa Xiao yelled at him, ¡°Cheng Dawei, you bastard, who is your inw?!¡±

    If they hade a littleter, Yun ¡®Er and her daughters would have been killed already.

    They had really underestimated the selfishness and ruthlessness of the Cheng Family.

    ¡®They had never thought that they would actually kill someone.

    Cheng Dawei¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened as he said, ¡°Inw, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We¡­ We were just joking with Yun ¡®Er.¡±

    He gave a very far-fetched exnation.

    ¡°Cheng Dawei, do you really think we¡¯re fools? A triple murder is a joke?¡± Grandpa Xiao sneered.

    ¡°But¡­ There is no murder.¡± Cheng Dawei looked at the chicken soup scattered on the ground. The most direct evidence had been destroyed.

    ¡®As long as they didn¡¯t admit it, the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.

    Even if they had Xiao Lingyun¡¯s testimony, without direct evidence, Cheng Dawei couldpletely use Xiao Lingyun of nder.

    Hearing Cheng Dawei¡¯s words, Grandpa Xiao was so angry that his face turned green.

    He pointed at Cheng Dawei angrily and scolded, ¡°We heard everything from outside. You want to kill my granddaughter and her daughters. How shameless of you to deny it now?¡±

    Cheng Dawei denied it without hesitation, ¡°Inw, you have to give evidence. You can¡¯t just use me of murder.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandpa Xiao pointed at Cheng Dawei angrily. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to scold him.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu entered the Cheng family¡¯s house with the help of Gong Tianhao.

    Initially, Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t willing to let Xiao Lingyu in.

    The house was too bloody.

    The two severed hands were still lying on the ground quietly.

    The two women¡¯s wrists were still bleeding. He was afraid that it might scare Xiao Lingyu and the child in her stomach.

    But Xiao Lingyu insisted oning in.

    ¡®As soon as she entered the house and saw Xiao Lingyun¡¯s current appearance, a dark light shed across her eyes.

    This Cheng family was really too detestable. How much torture had they put Xiao Lingyun through that her 20 plus cousin looked like an old woman?

    ¡®When she thought of her cousin¡¯s fate in the previous life, a ruthless look shed across Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes.

    Fortunately, they were in time this time.

    What if they werete again?

    Even if they could take revenge and make the Cheng family pay a heavy price, what was the point of doing all that with her cousin¡¯s family dead?

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t move forward. Instead, she swept her sharp eyes across the room and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s going on? There are chicken soup, hands, and blood all over. Cheng Feiping, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Cheng Feiping was still in a daze and did not pay attention to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words.

    However, when Cheng Dawei heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, his expression was unusually alert and guarded. He stared at Xiao Lingyu and sized her up.

    She looked simr to Xiao Lingyun. She was exceptionally beautiful and had a big belly. It was obvious that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Who are you? ¡°Cheng Dawei had never seen Xiao Lingyu before, but he guessed that she had a certain rtionship with Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Cheng Dawei with a faint smile and said, ¡°Oh. I¡¯m Xiao Lingyun¡¯s cousin, Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Cheng Dawei¡¯s pupils contracted when he heard the name Xiao Lingyu.

    He had heard of Xiao Lingyu from the Xiao family. From what they said, this Xiao Lingyu was a capable person.

    However, to the Cheng family, no matter how capable a country girl was, she was still a country bumpkin.

    Therefore, the Cheng family was still very disdainful of Xiao Lingyu.

    However, now that they saw her¡­

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression tumed stern, and she said, ¡°Today, I came to seek justice for my cousin!¡±

 Chapter 346 - Xiao Lingyun: I was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 346: Xiao Lingyun: I was Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Cheng Dawei and his son were stunned.

    ¡°Justice?¡± Cheng Dawei said, ¡°What justice? Don¡¯t forget it was Xiao Lingyun who married into our Cheng Family.

    ¡°No matter what happened to her under this roof, that is the Cheng Family¡¯s business. Even if you are our inw, you have no right to interfere.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Grandma Xiao said angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t prevent Yun ¡®Er from divorcing and stop us from taking the two children, my Yun ¡®Er would have left your family a long time ago.¡±

    Cheng Dawei sneered and said, ¡°The two children belong to the Cheng family. Why should I give them to you? If you are capable, feel free to take them.

    ¡°But since you can¡¯t, it means that both the two girls and their mother belong to the Cheng Family. So this is our family business and not yours.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma Xiao didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    Indeed, they didn¡¯t have the ability to take the two children from the Cheng family. It was why the marriage was dragged out for four years. Xiao Lingyun was tortured and tormented to be this old woman. They felt so helpless. If they had the power, they would not allow Xiao Lingyun and her

    children to suffer in the Cheng Family like this.

    ¡°You are right. In the past, we were not capable, so our cousin and her children suffered under your hands. We couldn¡¯t say anything. However, the winds have changed.

    ¡°People will rise with time. We do not have the capability then, but it doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t have the capability now. Do you think we would havee here if we couldn¡¯t seek justice for my cousin and nieces?¡± Xiao Lingyu retorted sharply.

    Cheng Dawei¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression was cold and nervous. He asked, ¡°So, how exactly do you want to seek justice?¡±

    In fact, he was still very confused. He was sure that the Xiao Family had already departed for Xing Yin County yesterday. Therefore, the timing didn¡¯t match unless they didn¡¯t leave in the first ce.

    But it did not make sense.

    The Xiao Family only had Grandparents Xiao and Xiao Lingyum¡¯s parents in Kanglin City. However, now, it appeared like everyone from the Xiao Family was at their home.

    Cheng Dawei had found out why the Xiao Family returned to Taoyuan Vige. Xiao Lingyun¡¯s second uncle¡¯s son was admitted to Imperial University, so the family went back to celebrate. If they had gone back to celebrate, how did the Xiao Family manage to return to Kanglin City so soon?

    It made no sense. Cheng Dawei couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Cheng Dawei wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the Xiao Family had taken a helicopter. Moreover, this helicopter was big enough to seat more than a dozen people at a time.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled, seeing Cheng Dawei¡¯s fearlessness. She said, ¡°How are we going to seek justice? Easy. We¡¯ll send all of you into prison.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± When Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping heard her words, their expressions changed drastically.

    Even Cheng Liren and Ma Meixin, who were still in pain, seemed to have forgotten about the pain when they heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words. Their expressions became very incredulous.

    Cheng Liren was the first to react. She covered her wound with her hand and yelled at Xiao Lingyu with a ferocious and twisted expression, ¡°You bitch, what are you talking about?¡±

    A figure fell from the sky and pped Cheng Liren¡¯s face.

    Then, he quickly retreated to the side. He was so fast that people didn¡¯t have the time to react.

    Cheng Liren¡¯s face, which was pale, suddenly turned red and swollen.

    Cheng Liren waspletely stunned by the p. She didn¡¯t even realize when it had happened.

    ¡®When she came to her senses, she was filled with anger as she shouted angrily at the ck-clothed man, ¡°Are you a man? How dare you hit a woman?¡±

    The ck-clothed man said coldly with an expressionless face, ¡°In my eyes, there is no distinction between men and women. There are only people who deserve to be smacked and who don¡¯t. And you belong in the former.¡±

    The Xiao family,

    Who was this man in ck?

    ¡°For a selfish, heartless, venomous woman like you, you deserve to die by a thousand cuts, much less a little p,¡± Gong Yingxiong added coldly.

    This man¡¯s mouth was so venomous, but they liked it.

    1

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows at Gong Tianhao with a questioning look in her eyes.

    Gong Tianhao whispered a few words to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡®When Cheng Liren heard Gong Yingxiong, her whole body turned cold. She shivered twice as if a poisonous snake had its eyes on her.

    Cheng Dawei pointed at Gong Yingxiong and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve gone too far. How dare you talk to my daughter like that? Are you still a man?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk to her like that?¡± Gong Yingxiong retorted coldly, ¡°This woman is selfish and heartless. She¡¯s also cold-hearted and vicious. She even encouraged people to murder. If I¡¯m not a man, she¡¯s not even human.¡±

    1

    Cheng Dawei,

    Then, Cheng Dawei shouted sternly, ¡°You have to provide evidence before you go around using people. Who are you to say that my daughter has encouraged a murder?¡±

    The chicken soup was on the floor. There was no physical evidence. Everyone present had a direct or indirect rtionship with the Xiao family, so their testimony couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    1

    It was why Cheng Dawei hounded on this point.

    Gong Yingxiong took out an item and said, ¡°Who told you that we have no evidence? The USB drive in my hand contains evidence of your crimes.¡±

    Cheng Feiping was stunned at first, then asked stupidly, ¡°Evidence? What do you mean by that?¡±

    They had been very careful when they nned this. However, idents kept happening during the execution of the murders namely¡­

    Then, Cheng Feiping widened his eyes in disbelief. He pointed at Gong Yingxiong and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you the one who threw the throwing knife?¡±

    The question sounded more like a statement. They couldn¡¯t figure out where the daggers came from. Plus, the daggers must be exceptionally sharp to cut off an adult¡¯s wrists like butter.

    But at that time, they were too consumed by bloodlust. They only wanted to kill Xiao Lingyun and her daughters. Therefore, after Cheng Liren analyzed the benefits of the triple murders, they forgotpletely about the dagger from the sky. If they hadn¡¯t forgotten about that, they could have been given

    a lighter sentence.

    But now?

    Gong Yingxiong sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite smart but, unfortunately, not smart enough.¡±

    Cheng Feiqing knew what he meant. He staggered a few steps back. His face was pale, and he even looked like he was about to fall.

    The other three members of the Cheng family also understood what Gong Yinxiong meant.

    Cheng Dawei looked at the USB in Gong Yingxiong¡¯s hand, and his eyes shed fiercely. He immediately rushed towards Gong Yingxiong. It was obvious that he wanted to snatch the thing in Gong Yingxiong¡¯s hand.

    Gong Yingxiong was Gong Tianhao¡¯s number one bodyguard.

    Although he didn¡¯t normally show himself, he would show up whenever Gong Tianhao needed him. He was a very mysterious person.

    Gong Yingxiong only moved to the side. Cheng Dawei charged past him. Gong Yingxiong raised his leg.

    ¡®There was a crack. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking.

    The sound came from the waist!

    Cheng Dawei¡¯s spine was snapped by a kick. This meant that even if Cheng Dawei were spared from jail time, he would need a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

    Seeing Cheng Dawei being beaten down, Cheng Feiping was scared.

    There were four of them in the family. Two of them had severed wrists, one of them had a broken spine, and now he was the only one left.

    He felt very scared and terrified. He didn¡¯t want to end up like his family.

    Cold sweat kept flowing down his temples. Big drops fell on the white tiles, and he could hear the ticking sound.

    He looked around in fear and unease.

    Suddenly, his eyes met with a pair of cold eyes, and he shivered.

    Then, he quickly ran to Xiao Lingyun and tried to grab her hand but was stopped by Xiao Jingyang.

    Xiao Jingyang, Xiao Lingye, and Xiao Mingyang protected Xiao Lingyun and her daughters.

    Xiao Jingyang sternly shouted, ¡°You bastard, what do you want to do?¡±

    Cheng Feiping embarrassedly pulled back his hand, then looked at Xiao Lingyun and pleaded, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, I was wrong. Can you ask your family to let our family go?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡®When she looked at Cheng Feiping, she was looking at a stranger. She said coldly, ¡°Why are you wrong? You¡¯re Young Master Cheng. If there¡¯s someone who is wrong, it¡¯s me.

    ¡°Lwas wrong for being blind to marry a cold-blooded and heartless person like you.

    ¡°Lwas wrong for marrying Young Master Cheng even though I came from a country background.

    ¡°Lwas wrong for treating you like my family while your family treated me like a dog. No, your family treated me worse than a dog. The Cheng Family¡¯s dogs are provided with good food and water. However, my daughters and I could only survive on rotten leftovers.

    ¡°Lwas wrong for being an idiot. I was wrong to believe your empty promises. I was wrong for giving birth to two daughters and having them suffer with me.

    ¡°Cheng Feiqing, I¡¯m asking you. Am I wrong for marrying you?¡±

    Cheng Feiping¡¯s face was pale as he opened his mouth. He wanted to defend himself, but he realized that there was no sounding from his mouth.

    Xiao Lingyun didn¡¯t seem to want to know what he wanted to say. She cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was wrong because I was born in the countryside. I was conceited to marry a young master like you. I was wrong to give birth to two daughters. All these were the wrongs your Cheng Family ced on me. But

    Cheng Feiping¡­¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyun said with a serious expression, ¡°You see your daughters as wrongs, but they are my treasures.¡±

    While saying this, Xiao Lingyun held her children and continued, ¡°For my two treasures, no matter how much pain and suffering I have to endure, I will grit my teeth and persevere.

    ¡°Treally didn¡¯t expect my perseverance would pay off. Cheng Feiqing, I said that you¡¯d receive your retribution, and it has arrived!¡±

    ¡®When Cheng Feiping heard Xiao Lingyun¡¯s words, he immediately knelt down.

    He pleaded, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, I¡¯m sorry. I know now that I¡¯ve made a mistake. Can you let my family go since I¡¯m also Lulu and Rourov¡¯s father? These people are Lulu and Rourou¡¯s grandparents. Do you really have the heart to send their family to jail?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Feiping, how shameless are you?¡± Xiao Lingyun suddenly scolded angrily, ¡°Do you think you are my daughters¡¯ family? You guys are a bunch of cold-blooded murderers.

    ¡°What kind of father, grandmother, and grandfather will enve their grandchildren? That is the people of the Cheng Family, that¡¯s who!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun was not a weak person. Her family allowed her to deal with this on her own.

    After Cheng Feiping heard this, he staggered back a few steps. He knew what kind of woman Xiao Lingyun was.

    ¡®When he first met her, she was a pure, beautiful angel. However, he knew she also had a stubborn and tough side.

    She had a mirror in her heart, and there was also a bottom line.

    After she married and gave birth to their first daughter, she saw through everyone in the Cheng Family. The person who was still confused was Cheng Feiging.

    She wanted to get a divorce after their first child. However, he used sweet words to coax her.

    At that time, she was too naive. She never expected Cheng Feiping¡¯s family to be so ruthless and heartless. Cheng Feiping was his parent¡¯s son, so how saintly could he be?

    He kept her back then because he wasn¡¯t sick of her yet. Plus, perhaps she could give him a son?

    At first, Cheng Feiping maybe did like her. However, after the first birth, she was just a birthing machine for Cheng Feiping.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether he had feelings for her or not. Once she gave him a son, he would kick her out. However, he didn¡¯t expect their second child would be another daughter.

    Their conflict deepened.

    Although they lived under the same roof, they were like enemies.

    ¡°Cheng Feiping, let me tell you, I can forgive anyone in the Cheng Family, but¡­¡± Xiao Lingyun gritted her teeth and said with a vengeful hatred, ¡°I will never forgive you. Because you dragged me into this abyss of Hell.¡±

    The person that Xiao Lingyun hated the most in the Cheng family was Cheng Feiping. Her suffering began with Cheng Feiping.

    He married her, but he allowed his family to bully, humiliate and enve her. If he had said something to protect her, his family wouldn¡¯t treat her like this. Xiao Lingyun and her daughters had to suffer because of Cheng Feiping. Therefore, there was no one she hated more than Cheng Feiping.

    This time, Cheng Feiping stumbled twice and fell to the ground. He had a look of regret and despair.

    ¡®Ma Meixin covered her wound at this time and red at Xiao Lingyun as she cursed,

    ¡°You bitch, who told you not to give birth to a son? As long as you did that, we would have treated you well. Since you can¡¯t do that, why can¡¯t my son find someone else to do that for him?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun was angered by her unreasonable words andughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And I agreed for him to find someone else to impregnate. I agreed to the divorce.¡± Xiao Lingyun said angrily, ¡°I only want my two daughters, but you think so highly of yourselves. You somehow believe I¡¯ll pester your precious son with the girls.

    ¡°Do you know that your son is worse than dogshit to me after I found out about his affairs? I wouldn¡¯t get close to him, much less pester him.¡±1

    Ma Meixin said in a sharp voice, ¡°My son is handsome, rich, and funny. Who are you to insult my son? I know you¡¯re lying. I know you will use the two sluts to bog down my son. So naturally, I can¡¯t let you and your sluts keep on living. This is all for the sake of my son!¡±

    The Xiao family,

    This Ma Meixin was really¡­ something else.

    It was her paranoia thatnded the Cheng Family in this trouble. Then again, this whole family was crazy. If they had been willing to let the two girls go with Xiao Lingyun, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    These people were sad.

    ¡°Do you really think your son is made from gold?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun was so angry that sheughed instead,

    ¡°I said I only want my two children. After that, we wouldn¡¯t even mingle with the Cheng Family anymore. You people are too conceited. And now you me me for everything. Your family is really weird.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun and Xiao Lingyu were both daughters of the Xiao family, and their temperaments were very simr.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyun didn¡¯t have a weak personality.. Since she was given a chance to avenge herself, she was going to take it!

    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS

    ¡®2| Tonelytree

    This family¡­ crazy~

 Chapter 347 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 347: Retribution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Ma Meixin still wouldn¡¯t admit her mistake. She stubbornly said in a sharp voice, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s your fault for not being able to give birth to a son. I won¡¯t let you destroy the Cheng Family¡¯s lineage.¡±

    ¡°You are crazy and dumb!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with extreme anger, ¡°Your husband and son are both doctors. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s the man who decides whether the newborn is a girl or a boy? ording to gics, only the male Y genes can create a baby boy. If you want to me someone, then it¡¯s your

    son, Cheng Feiping. It¡¯s his fault for having too few Y genes!¡±

    1

    In her previous life, Xiao Lingyun and Xiao Lingyu had such miserable fates. However, their situations were different. Xiao Lingyu fell into self-pity because she was blind. In a way, she had no one to me but herself for the tragedy she faced.

    However, Xiao Lingyun was blind only at first. Unfortunately, when her mind cleared, she had a clear weakness¨Cher two daughters. She loved them, so she had to protect them. She suffered endlessly to protect her children. But who would have thought the Cheng Family would go so far as to try to kill

    them.

    Xiao Lingyun had her opinion and stance on life. If the Cheng Family didn¡¯t control her daughters, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.

    Xiao Lingyu had returned. She had changed her and her family¡¯s fate. However, she forgot about her cousin. Thankfully, she arrived in time. If she was a bitter, she couldn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences¡­

    With this in mind, Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao gratefully.

    Gong Tianhao was a giant help. If Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t send his bodyguard to protect Xiao Lingyun and her daughters, if he didn¡¯t send over a helicopter, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her cousin. Xiao Lingyun and her daughters would face the same fate. If that happened, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be

    able to forgive herself.

    Thankfully¡­

    Gong Tianhao felt Xiao Lingyu¡¯s grateful gaze and was very pleased.

    ¡®As her man, he would do anything for her.

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows, then lowered his head and said, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, are you touched? Perchance you can marry me as a token of appreciation?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also raised her eyebrows and said with a half-smile, ¡°Marry you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°It was because of me that your sister and nieces were saved. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me by marrying me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a light smile, ¡°Young Master Gong, if we follow your logic, I should marry this man instead. After all, he was the one who saved my cousin and nieces.¡±

    ¡®The man in ck was able to move freely through thepletely enclosed Cheng Family house. With a flick of his wrist, he cut off Ma Meixin and Cheng Liren¡¯s wrists. He also didn¡¯t forget to record everything.

    When Gong Tianhao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, his face turned ck.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So, you want to marry him?¡±

    ¡®There was a faint hint of jealousy in his words.

    His sharp eyes red fiercely at his bodyguard, who had served him for decades.

    ¡®In the future, I must be sure he cannot appear before Yu ¡®Er again. Which beauty doesn¡¯t like a hero? Yu¡¯Er is smart. She can tell Yingxiong is very good based on a nce.¡¯

    Gong Yingxiong trembled and had a very bad premonition. ¡®Why bring me into this? I¡¯m innocent! I saved Xiao Lingyun and not Xiao Lingyu!¡±1

    He couldn¡¯t afford to be liked by the woman Gong Tianhao had taken a liking to. He didn¡¯t want to be killed by Gong Tianhao.

    Sensing the intent in Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes, the corners of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth curled up. She said calmly, ¡°When I did say I want to get married?¡±

    Gong Tianhao,

    When Gong Yingxiong heard this, his cold eyes lit up with relief.

    Other than Gong Yingxiong, no one paid attention to the flirting between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    1

    The physical and psychological pain broke down Ma Meixin. She still stubbornly said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s her fault for failing to give birth to a son. In that case, she should give up her position. Since she¡¯s unwilling to give it up, then don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡±

    The Xiao family,

    Eldest Aunt Xiao was furious when she heard this. Her anger couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. She angrily pped Ma Meixin¡¯s face.

    She said loudly, ¡°You treat my daughter and granddaughters like shit, but they are treasures to us. In the past, we don¡¯t have the ability to save them from you. But it¡¯s different now.

    ¡°Ma Meixin, I¡¯ve tolerated you for five years. For five years, for the sake of my daughter and my two granddaughters, we¡¯ve endured the humiliation you¡¯ve given us. But we won¡¯t tolerate it anymore.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your connections over now? Let theme and look at how miserable you are.¡±

    For the past five years, Eldest Aunt Xiao had been enduring and waiting.

    She believed that one day, they would definitely be able to rescue her daughter and two granddaughters.

    ¡®The moment had finally arrived. They didn¡¯t need to endure anymore.

    Just like what her eldest niece had said, they were going to seek justice for her daughter and her two granddaughters.

    Eldest Auntie Xiao spat at Ma Meixin and sternly said, ¡°Ma Meixin, the heavens are watching. Those who do evil will receive their retribution sooner orter.

    ¡°Your family hasmitted attempted triple murders. Just wait to be sent into prison. At least you¡¯ll still have each other.¡±

    The Xiao Family was not weak. They weren¡¯t saints.

    Ma Meixin¡¯s face turned pale..

 Chapter 348 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 348: The Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Cheng Liren¡¯s reaction was very intense.

    Her fear of going to jail was greater than the pain in her own wrist.

    She violently shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±

    At this time, Xiao Lingyun sneered, ¡°You have attempted to kill three people, and that is a fact. You¡¯re not the one who decides if you go to jail or not.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun really did not have a good impression of this elder sister-inw. She even had a deep hatred for her. Cheng Liren had done nothing but make her life more difficult with the Cheng Family.

    Cheng Liren¡¯s heart was ck. Even after her mother¡¯s hand was cut off, the first thing she thought about was to finish the murders. After all, at the time, the Cheng Family still believed they had the upper hand. They didn¡¯t want the three women to survive and report the Cheng Family to the police. This

    vicious woman didn¡¯t deserve any kindness.

    ¡°Cheng Liren, I already told you that you would receive your retribution, and it¡¯s already here.¡± Xiao Lingyun said in a very calm voice.

    ¡°Back then, Cheng Dawei agreed for me to take away my two children after the divorce. However, you had to intervene.

    ¡°You were the one who told your father to stop me from taking my two daughters with me so that I wouldn¡¯t use them to pester your precious little brother.

    ¡°You were the one who suggested sending my daughters to the orphanage so that they wouldn¡¯t affect Cheng Feiping¡¯s future.

    ¡°If you have let me go with my two children, you would have gotten rid of me. I wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with the Cheng Family anymore. You wouldn¡¯t need to suffer for having a poor sister-inw anymore.

    ¡°Back then, my family wanted to sneak the children away. It was also you who used my parents and grandparents of being human traffickers. You called people to beat them up and sent them into police detention.

    ¡°Earlier, you didn¡¯t care about your mother¡¯s safety and insisted on killing my girls and me.

    ¡°Cheng Liren, one incident after another, when are you not involved?¡± Xiao Lingyun used, ¡°You said that this is all my fault because I didn¡¯t give the Cheng Family a son.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Cheng Liren, aren¡¯t you a woman? Aren¡¯t you a daughter of the Cheng Family? Why do you hate my daughters and me that much? Cheng Liren, how can your heart be so dark?¡±

    As Xiao Lingyun pointed out these things, it was one p after another on the Cheng Family¡¯s face.

    ¡®Then, Xiao Lingyun¡¯s sharp gaze turned to Ma Meixin. Her face was full of contempt and disdain as she said, ¡°Ma Meixin, you have such a beautiful name. It literally means beautiful heart in Chinese, but it cannot be more wrong.

    ¡°But you are definitely Cheng Liren¡¯s mother. Both of you have such bad hearts and are so vicious. You keep saying that my daughters are wastrels. What about your own daughter? Is she not a wastrel?

    ¡°If you can treat your daughter like a jewel, why can¡¯t you ept your granddaughter? How can you treat them so viciously?

    ¡°A good wife can make a family wealthy for three generations. If you ask me, the Cheng Family is being ruined by you two.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun vented all her pent-up resentment toward Cheng Liren and Ma Meixin.

    After all these years, she really hated them. She didn¡¯t hate them because they treated her badly, but because they tortured her daughters. How could these people be so evil? They could treat Xiao Lingyun as an outsider, but Cheng Lulu and Cheng Rourou had the Cheng Family blood!

    ¡°How is that the same?¡± Ma Meixin said in a sharp voice, ¡°My daughter has my genes. But those two sluts have your genes. And your blood is peasant blood. It makes us lose face.¡±

    This was the real reason why the Cheng family hated Xiao Lingyun and her two daughters.

    Peasant blood¡­4

    ¡°Even so, I was chosen by your son.¡± Xiao Lingyun should be furious, but she was unusually calm. She continued, ¡°Back then, it was your precious son who pursued me. If you looked down on me, why did you agree to our marriage? Why bring the shame into your family?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think we didn¡¯t want to reject it?¡± Ma Meixin said loudly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t bewitched Ping ¡®Er, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Ping ¡®Er went on a hunger strike until we allowed him to marry you. Or else, do you think you can marry into this family with your lowly status?¡±

    ¡°So, the source of all this tragedy is actually your son,¡± Xiao Lingyun said sharply.

    Ma Meixin suddenly choked and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Lingyun looked at Cheng Feiping with no emotion on her face. She said with a deep coldness, ¡°Cheng Feiping, did you remember what you told me when you proposed to me? Did I force you to marry me? In fact, at the time, I was worried that your family wouldn¡¯t agree to our marriage.. Do you

    remember what you said?¡±

 Chapter 349 - My Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 349: My Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyun interrogated Ma Meixin and her daughter, a man stared at her with a deep and serious expression.

    Then, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and he thought to himself, ¡®This woman really has a personality!

    He thought that the woman might have be docile after years of being tortured. However, it seemed like she was just biding her time. She was waiting. She was a woman who would never admit defeat. She was able to yield and endure. She was also intelligent and rational.

    If such a woman were ced on the battlefield, she would be a valuable ally.2

    Gong Tianhao looked at the sharp glint in Gong Yingxiong¡¯s eyes, and his eyes shed.

    ¡®Is he¡­¡¯

    Xiao Lingyun chuckled. ¡°Cheng Feiping, why didn¡¯t you say anything?

    ¡°When I asked if your parents had agreed to our marriage, you said that they had, and they would treat me well. But that was clearly a lie. Yes, your family treated me so well that they wanted to kill me.

    ¡°If I can turn back time, I would go back to stop myself from meeting you. I must have been blind to have fallen for a man like you, a selfish, heart, cowardly Mummy¡¯s Boy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun really wanted to beat Cheng Feiping up. However, over the past five years, she had cursed him in her heart more than she could count. So what was the point now?

    She might as well save her energy and see how this family would be punished.

    However, she still felt wronged. Back then, it was Cheng Feiping who abandoned everything to pursue her and insisted on marrying her.

    But in the end, she was at fault for having peasant blood. She was at fault for giving birth to two daughters.

    Cheng Feiping was the reason she and her daughters had to face such a tragedy. Therefore, she could forgive anyone but Cheng Feiping.

    ¡°Twas only 18 years old back then. However, because of your sweet words, I married you. They say marriage is the grave of love.

    ¡°Lreally did step into a grave. For the past seven years, it felt like I was being buried alive. I refuse to die down there, so I have been struggling.

    ¡°Finally, I can escape.¡± When Xiao Lingyun said thest sentence, she really felt rxed and light-hearted.

    Cheng Feiping stared at Xiao Lingyun. He trembled and wanted to say something, but Xiao Lingyun swatted him like a fly. She said in disgust, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything to justify yourself. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun had mocked Ma Meixin, Cheng Liren, and Cheng Feiping, so Cheng Dawei was the only one left. However, she didn¡¯t even look at the man.

    She walked to Xiao Lingyu and stared at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face and then at her stomach. Then, she noticed the man who was supporting her. She frowned and called out uncertainly, ¡°Sister?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Girl, you finally remember me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun shook her head and nodded. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve changed so much that I almost can¡¯t recognize you.

    ¡°In the past, you wore a pair of sses every day, and they covered most of your face. Even your sister, I, barely got the chance to see your face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t look so much like second aunt, I won¡¯t be able to recognize you.¡± Then, Xiao Lingyun remembered something. She told her two daughters. ¡°Lulu, Rourou,e and meet your family.¡±

    Cheng Lulu and Cheng Rourou walked over. They still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.

    The way they looked at people was filled with timidity. Their small faces were wrinkled, and they looked very uneasy.

    Xiao Lingyun introduced them, ¡°Come, Lulu, Rourou, let me introduce you. This is your auntie.¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­ Auntie!¡± Although Lulu still looked a little scared, she still obediently greeted Xiao Lingyu.

    The younger Rourou was not as bold as her sister.

    She nced at Xiao Lingyu, no, her small eyes were actually ncing at Gong Tianhao, who was beside Xiao Lingyu. Then, she was so scared that she immediately hid in Xiao Lingyun¡¯s arms.

    Xiao Lingyunforted her little daughter. Then, she looked at Gong Tianhao, who was beside Xiao Lingyu, and asked curiously, ¡°Sister, who is this?¡±

    ¡®sister is pregnant, and he is standing so close to her. Is he my brother-inw?¡±

    Gong Tianhao also stared at Xiao Lingyu with a burning gaze. He also wanted to hear how Xiao Lingyu would introduce him.

    Xiao Lingyy, ..¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to introduce Gong Tianhao to Xiao Lingyun. Was he her friend or boyfriend? Neither seemed to be right. He was definitely not her husband.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao came over and said with a smile, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, this is Tianhao, your sister¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Mother Xiao was very satisfied with Gong Tianhao. He took good care of her daughter, and whenever there was a big problem, Gong Tianhao had helped them solve it.

    This made her feel very touched.

    This time, when they heard about Xiao Lingyum¡¯s incident, Gong Tianhao immediately flew them to Kanglin City. He even had his bodyguard protect Xiao Lingyun in secret. His people had saved Xiao Lingyun and her daughters from death.

    Gong Tianhao had checked all the boxes.

    Mother Xiao said that she would respect Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wishes, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t be a matchmaker.

    If they couldn¡¯t end up together, then it was not meant to be.

    Xiao Lingyu heard her mom and pouted, ¡°Mom!¡± There was a hint of disapproval in her tone.

    Mother Xiao red at her and said, ¡°The two of you are always stuck together. If he¡¯s not your boyfriend, then who is he? When are you going to make this official anyway?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡¯ Mom! Who is your real daughter?

    Gong Tianhao revealed a smile..

 Chapter 350 - The Fate of the Cheng Family

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Fate of the Cheng Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything to rify because she owed Gong Tianhao a favor. Only she knew whether Gong Tianhao was her boyfriend or not.

    Others would think she was being unreasonable if they could read their thoughts.

    Honestly, Xiao Lingyu was conflicted.

    Because of the child in her stomach, she did not want to get too close to Gong Tianhao. Especially after knowing Gong Tianhao¡¯s true identity, she wanted to stay away from Gong Tianhao even more.

    She didn¡¯t dare to have a Cindere dream. She wanted a life of leisure and not to be troubled by the world of wealth and power struggles.

    Gong Tianhao was kind to her because she carried his child. However, after she was old¡­ No, after he tired of her, her day of disaster woulde. Their hugely unequal statuses would turn them against each other.

    They had the perfect example disyed right before them. Her cousin was from the countryside. After she married into the Cheng family, she was looked down upon, despised, and humiliated by the Cheng family.

    Because she was a country girl, even her two daughters were tortured by the Cheng Family. This was the issue of unequal status.

    ¡®The Cheng Family was only a well-to-do family, and they already looked down on Xiao Lingyun so much. What about the Gong Family?

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    Gong Tianhao saw the hesitation on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face. He was a shrewd person. He knew that the situation between Xiao Lingyun and the Cheng Family had increased Xiao Lingyu¡¯s apprehension about their future together.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t me Xiao Lingyu for having such thoughts. The real culprit was the Cheng Family. The Cheng Family allowed Xiao Lingyun to marry into their family while looking down on her. They didn¡¯t treat her well and even wanted to kill her.

    1

    This family was going to fall. They would face charges of attempted triple murders. They would be imprisoned for life.

    Other than Cheng Feiping, they were all disabled. They wouldn¡¯t receive sympathy and pity from others in prison. They would probably be toys in prison.

    As for Cheng Feiping, he was very good-looking and handsome. He would have a ¡®wonderful¡¯ time in prison. In fact, Gong Tianhao would make sure that would happen.

    That would be the Cheng Family¡¯s life in the future. Of course, they didn¡¯t knowit yet.1

    While the Xiao Family was reuniting, Cheng Liren tried to sneak away.

    The wound on her hand hurt too much. Perhaps because of the massive blood loss, she felt dizzy. She was extremely fearful. She felt the aura of death.

    Many people died from light injuries because of blood loss. It had been some time since her wrist had been shaved off. Her blood was all over the ground.

    Her face was getting paler and paler.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a cripple, she didn¡¯t want to go to jail, and she didn¡¯t want to die¡­

    However, these people blocked her from escaping. She knew that the Xiao Family would not be kind to her. They wanted her to be a cripple and die.

    Therefore, she found an opportunity to sneak away while everyone¡¯s attention was on Xiao Lingyu and her cousin.

    However, she forgot that Gong Yingxiong¡¯s eyes were everywhere. There was no way he was going to let anyone escape. He did not show any mercy at all and kicked Cheng Liren to the ground.

    ¡®When Cheng Liren fell to the ground, her wound pounded, and she felt a sharp pain.

    A scream immediately echoed throughout the room.

    Due to the loss of blood and the extreme pain, Cheng Liren fainted instantly.

    Ma Meixin saw her daughter, and she also fainted.

    Cheng Dawei¡¯s spine was broken. His face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. He wanted to faint from the pain, but he couldn¡¯t. He just gritted his teeth and endured it.

    Cheng Feiping looked at his parents and sister.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do.

    Cheng Feiping knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao Lingyun. He begged, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, please save them. Otherwise, if they continue to bleed like this, they will die.

    ¡°This is all my fault. If you want to me someone, then me me. No matter how you punish me, I will never have anyints. But please save them.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyun was expressionless. She only nced at Cheng Feiping coldly, then turned her face to the side. She didn¡¯t want to care about this at all.

    ¡®Whether they were dead or alive, it had nothing to do with her.

    Based on what these people had done, it wouldn¡¯t be too much if they died from a thousand cuts.

    Cheng Feiping took a look, and his eyes dimmed, revealing a look of despair.

    He did not know why such a sensible and kind person in the past would be so cruel now. The Cheng Family was wrong. They wanted to kill Xiao Lingyun and her daughters. But weren¡¯t they safe and proper now? Why wouldn¡¯t Xiao Lingyun let them go? Why must she be so cruel?

    Cheng Feiping tured to look at Grandma Xiao and Xiao Jingyang, He kept kowtowing to them and said with snot and tears, ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, please save my mom and sister. If you don¡¯t, they will really die. All of this is my fault. I will make up for it in the future. I know you are all kind

    people. You wouldn¡¯t leave them to die, would you?¡±

    The Cheng Family was cold, selfish, and ruthless to outsiders. Even Cheng Liren ignored her mother¡¯s safety.

    However, to Cheng Feiping, they were still his family.

    He couldn¡¯t just ignore them and let them die.

    Cheng Feiping saw the indifference on the Xiao Family¡¯s faces. He was really angry and anxious. He said loudly, ¡°Do you really want to watch them die? Do you want Lulu and Rourou to watch my sister and my mother die?

    ¡°You might hate the Cheng Family, but no matter what, the two girls have the Cheng Family¡¯s blood. They are my family.

    ¡°My mother is their grandmother, and my sister is their aunt.¡±

    Cheng Feiping could only use his two daughters now.

    Grandma Xiao and Yang Liu were both women. They had strong empathy. Cheng Feiping had a point too. It was indeed inappropriate for the two girls to watch their grandmother and aunt bleed to death.

    Just as Grandma Xiao was about to speak, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just now, I called the police and an ambnce. Judging from the time, they shall be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah, an ambnce?¡± Cheng Feiping was stunned.

    Cheng Feiping had only met Xiao Lingyum¡¯s sister once when he went to Xiao Lingyun¡¯s hometown. However, he couldn¡¯t remember anything about her.

    At the time, he heard the Xiao Family praise Xiao Lingyu, but he didn¡¯t take her seriously. So she went to South University. Big whoop.

    He had attended a good university too. Therefore, he never really cared about Xiao Lingyun¡¯s cousin.

    However, this time, Xiao Lingyu had appeared as an elegant and beautiful woman. In fact, she was the prettiest woman he had ever seen.

    ¡°Thank you, Sis!¡± Cheng Feiping was slightly relieved, but his gaze was fixed on Xiao Lingyu. There was an indistinct infatuation in his eyes.2

    Cheng Feiping was a womanizer. Back then, he pursued Xiao Lingyun because she was beautiful.

    Now that a woman more beautiful than Xiao Lingyun appeared before him, his true nature was exposed.

    When Gong Tianhao saw the infatuated look in Cheng Feiping¡¯s eyes, his face darkened, and he immediately revealed a look of disdain. He blocked Xiao Lingyu behind him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you continue to stare, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes..¡±

 Chapter 351 - The Cheng Familyâ€™s Neighbors

    <h4>Chapter 351: The Cheng Family¡¯s Neighbors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Soon, two police cars and two ambnces arrived at the Cheng familypound.

    This naturally alerted the neighbors.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there police cars and ambnces at the Cheng Family?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s very likely that the Cheng family beat up the wife and two granddaughters again. The wife probably called the police.¡±

    ¡°But the wife has no power. Even if she called the police, what¡¯s the point? This has happened countless times in the past. The Cheng family still mistreats their daughter-inw and two granddaughters.¡±

    ¡°This Cheng Family is really awful. They might hate the daughter-inw, but that¡¯s their granddaughters. But they treat them like they¡¯re outsiders.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because they are granddaughters and not grandsons.¡±

    ¡°What era do we live in now?¡±

    Someoneughed, ¡°However, it¡¯s strange because the Cheng Family has a daughter too!¡±

    ¡°But their daughter can be considered a man. She¡¯s almost 40. She¡¯s divorced, has no children, and has no job. All she does is drink, y, and do nothing.

    ¡°But the parentsvish endless love on her. Even their son doesn¡¯t get that much attention. They clearly love their daughter, so why can¡¯t they love their granddaughters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Someone immediatelyughed and echoed, ¡°This Cheng family is really weird. That daughter, Cheng Liren, is already forty years old, yet she still treats herself like a rich young woman.

    ¡°She¡¯s always bossing around her sister-inw, scolding her or beating her two nieces.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have any children of her own, so she can¡¯t bear to see children in the house.¡±

    ¡°The Cheng Family says that the daughter-inwes from the countryside and it makes them lose face before their rtives and friends. They vent all their anger on the poor girl.¡±

    ¡°That is what they say, but they were the ones who weed the daughter-inw into their family, right? During the wedding, they went through all the procedures. This is a legitimate marriage. So why are theyining about her now?

    ¡°If they really didn¡¯t like her, they shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the marriage. Since they have agreed, shouldn¡¯t they treat her well?¡± Someone sighed.

    Someone chuckled. ¡°Some people are just sick in the head.¡± People agreed.

    ¡°I pity the girl. I am the Cheng Family¡¯s next-door neighbor. Over the past six years, the mostmon thing I heard from next door is the many ways the Cheng Family has scolded her.

    ¡°When the girl married over six years ago, she was so beautiful. Everyone who saw her felt charmed by her. But it didn¡¯t take long for the Cheng Family to wear her down. Now, she looks thin and weak.¡±

    ¡°Lalso remembered the bride on her wedding day. She was captivating. At the time, we were impressed that Cheng Feiping managed to find such a gorgeous wife. He would beughing even in his dream. But, soon, the girl deted like a balloon. She lost her luster.¡±

    The people were all discussing the Cheng Family. The topics were how the Cheng Family had bullied their daughter-inw and how beautiful the daughter-inw was before she joined the Cheng Family.

    Then¡­

    ¡°By the way, did something happen to the Cheng Family? Why did they call the police and ambnce? Is it possible that the Cheng Family actually beat the girl to death?¡±

    However, if that were true, with the nature of the Cheng Family, they would find a way to dispose of the body instead of calling the police. So it was very likely that they didn¡¯t kill her, but they had seriously injured her.

    However, if it was the daughter-inw who was injured, the Cheng Family wouldn¡¯t call an ambnce for her. They would allow her to fester and rot in her wounds.

    1

    So, did something happen to the actual members of the Cheng Family? That was the only reason the police and the ambnce would be called.

    ¡°Look! They¡¯reing out!¡±

    Everyone was curious. When they saw a man in a white coat walk out, they immediately eximed.

    ¡°ah, that¡­ That¡¯s Cheng Dawei, right?¡± Someone immediately recognized the man on the stretcher.

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look to be seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°No, Cheng Dawei has to be heavily injured.¡± Someone with sharp eyes immediately noticed that something was wrong with Cheng Dawei, ¡°His face is pale, and his forehead is covered in a cold sweat. Just look at him. He¡¯s in a lot of pain. I suspect his waist is injured.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Cheng Dawei¡¯s waist.

    One of Cheng Dawei¡¯s hands was ced firmly around his lumbar vertebrae, so everyone agreed with this person¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Ma Meixin?!¡± At that moment, Ma Meixin was being carried out. ¡°What happened to her hand? Her wrist is now a stump, and it¡¯s still bleeding!¡±

    ¡°This is so scary.¡± Someone immediately eximed, ¡°There¡¯s so much blood.¡±

    Ma Meixin¡¯s wound was given first aid. However, her wound had been left untreated for too long. Due to blood loss, her face looked more transparent than a piece of white paper. She looked like she was on herst breath.

    This made people feel terrified.

    ¡°Oh my God, what happened to the Cheng Family?¡± Someone shouted in surprise.

    ¡°All the injured ones are from the Cheng Family. Is that girl some kind of martial art master? Otherwise, how did she manage to defeat Cheng Dawei and his wife.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. Look. Cheng Liren¡¯s hand is cut off just like Ma Meixin. She is unconscious. Her face is swollen like she has been pped.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Many people were shocked and confused. ¡°This is too strange. Out of the four members of the Cheng family, three of them are seriously injured. Now, only Cheng Feiping is left. I wonder how he is faring?¡±

    ¡°So, what really happened to the Cheng Family?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Who knows? The doors were all closed just now. I only came out because I heard the sirens.¡±

    ¡°Same here. As soon as I came out, I saw the police car and the ambnce.¡±

    ¡°The Cheng Family must have gone too far. The girl finally retaliated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. The Cheng Family is too much. The girl has already agreed to have a divorce with Cheng Feiping. She only wanted to take her girls with her. But the Cheng Family is mad. They didn¡¯t like the two girls, but they still refused to let them go with their mother. Of course, the mother wouldn¡¯t

    leave her children behind, so the divorce has dragged on until now.¡±

    ¡°Theard the reason is that the Cheng Family wants to send the two girls to the orphanage. Their goal was to sever all ties between the girls and their family.¡± Someone said.

    ¡°This Cheng family¡­ is really evil. What is their hearts made of? They are too cruel and heartless. No matter what, the two granddaughters still have the blood of the Cheng family. Do they n to send them off just like that?

    ¡°Then, no wonder the girl didn¡¯t want to get a divorce. Which mother would surrender their children willingly?¡±

    After hearing this, many people were indignant.

    They all thought that the Cheng family was really too much.

    ¡°But what about Cheng Feiping? We¡¯re talking about his biological daughters. Is he willing to let his parents send his own daughters to the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not willing, will his parentse up with this idea in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°This Cheng Feiping¡­ is really a bastard!¡±

    At that moment, Cheng Feiping was escorted out of the house like a criminal. He was cuffed, and two officers followed behind him.

    ¡®When everyone saw this scene, they were dumbfounded.

    Was Cheng Feiping the culprit? Was he the one who harmed his parents and sister?

 Chapter 352 - Neighbors

    <h4>Chapter 352: Neighbors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    While the crowd was still shocked, the Xiao Family walked out of the Cheng Family house.

    Due to the enmity between the Cheng family and the Xiao family, the neighbors were familiar with the Xiao family members too.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t those the grandparents of the Cheng family¡¯s daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean the others are also from the Xiao Family?¡±

    ¡°Tm afraid so.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, when did the Xiao familye to the Cheng Family?¡±

    Every time the Xiao Family came to the Cheng Family, heaven and earth would shake. Everyone in the neighborhood would know.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Xiao family was unreasonable and wanted to cause a ruckus. It was that once the Xiao family came, the Cheng Family¡­ well, just Ma Meixin, would start to curse loudly. She would tum into a shrew, humiliating everyone from the Xiao Family.

    However, this time, the Xiao Family came, and it was so quiet in the Cheng Family. It was a little strange.

    The Cheng Family¡¯s neighbors got to know Grandma Xiao and the rest because of this. When Grandma Xiao came out and saw the gazes from the neighbors, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She wiped away her tears and said, ¡°This Cheng family is really ruthless. They locked up the doors and

    windows tonight because they wanted to kill my granddaughter and her two girls. Thankfully, we came in time to stop them.¡±

    Hearing this, the people around were surprised.

    ¡°What? The Cheng family wants to kill their little daughter-inw?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t imagine that the Cheng Family would be so bold tomit murders!

    Grandma Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes. The Cheng family bought pesticide and put it into the chicken soup. Then, they forced my granddaughter and two great-granddaughters to drink it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When we arrived, Cheng Dawei and Cheng Feiping were holding my two granddaughters hostages. Cheng Liren tried to feed the soup to my granddaughters. The spoonful was lethal. My poor granddaughter and great-granddaughters were so close to being killed.¡±

    Everyone,

    ¡°This is ridiculous. How can this Cheng family be so vicious? It¡¯s alreadymon for them to beat and scold their daughter-inw and granddaughters, but do they actually want to kill? What era do they think they are in now? Do they think they can get away with murder?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s not a murder. It¡¯s a triple murder.¡±

    ¡°How much hatred do they have that they need tomit to something like this? Their daughter-inw and granddaughters didn¡¯t even do anything wrong. If anything, it was the Cheng Family who mistreated them.¡±

    ¡°This Cheng Family is full of hatred.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that they¡¯d go so far to resort to murder.¡±

    ¡°The Cheng Family brought this upon themselves. Grandma Xiao, then what happened to the Cheng Family?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°When we rushed over, they were forcing my granddaughter to drink chicken soup. We were anxious, so we were harsh when we tried to save my granddaughter.¡±

    Grandma Xiao was not sure how Ma Meixin and Cheng Liren¡¯s hands were cut. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t share it. The police would handle everything.

    The neighbors could guess the reason behind the Cheng Family¡¯s serious injury. The Xiao Family probably bumped into the Cheng Family when they were trying to kill their daughter-inw. A fierce conflict entailed.

    In the past, the Cheng Family bullied Xiao Lingyun and her girls because they had the number advantage. However, this time, the table had turned. Many people came from the Xiao Family, and most of them were men in their prime. They must have overpowered the Cheng Family.

    ¡°This Cheng family really deserves it!¡± Someone said disdainfully, ¡°This is a turn of events. In the past, they bullied you so ruthlessly and miserably. Now, they deserve to be taught a harsh lesson.¡±

    The Cheng Family¡¯s behavior also didn¡¯t sit well with their neighbors. What made them even more unbearable was their cold-bloodedness, ruthlessness, and extreme selfishness.

    Since the Cheng Family didn¡¯t like this daughter-inw and the two granddaughters, they should just ask for a divorce. The girl had agreed to the divorce. She didn¡¯t even want anything but her two daughters. However, the Cheng Family refused her that.

    ¡®The Cheng Family was powerful in Kanglin City. In contrast, the Xiao Family came from another ce, and they had no one to rely here upon. Therefore, they could only be bullied by the Cheng Family. The Xiao Family wanted to take the two granddaughters away, but the Cheng Family beat the Xiao

    Family up and sent them to the police station. The things that they had done were so inhumane.

    The Xiao Family was pressed to the point where retaliation was inevitable.

    The neighbors had no pity for the Cheng Family.

    They said to Grandma Xiao, ¡°Grandma Xiao, this Cheng family should indeed be taught a lesson. They actually thought about murder. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t seed. In the next few years, they¡¯ll spend their lives in prison.¡±

    Many people agreed. However, someone said with some doubt, ¡°But we all know that the Cheng family has influence here. Is it possible that they¡¯d get free ande after the Xiao Famil

    It wasn¡¯t like the Xiao family had never done something like this before.

    At this time, Grandma Xiao said with relief, ¡°Thank you for your concern. This time, we have evidence of the Cheng Family¡¯s attempted murders.

    ¡°Even if they have influence, they can¡¯t silence justice. If the police at Kanglin City won¡¯t give us justice, we¡¯ll bring it to the court!¡±

    The neighbors were surprised that Grandma Xiao had evidence of the Cheng family¡¯s crime.

    The Xiao family had no power or influence in Kanglin City, and they all knew that. Otherwise, they would have rescued their daughter and granddaughters from the Cheng Family a long time ago. Clearly, something had changed. This made the neighbors look at the Xiao Family in a different light.

    ¡°Grandma Xiao, is what you said true?¡± Someone was obviously suspicious. ¡°But how did you get this evidence?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone gave it to us.¡±

    Grandma Xiao was not stupid. She didn¡¯t tell everyone everything.

    However, these words had another meaning in other people¡¯s ears.

    The Xiao Family now had people supporting them. At that moment, Xiao Lingyun and the others came out.

    Xiao Jingyang and Yang Liu each held a child in their arms.

    The children were so frightened. They were usually close to their grandparents, so they sought them out forfort. They were also very sensible. They knew that their mom had just suffered a huge trauma, so they didn¡¯t trouble her.

    Behind them were Father Xiao and Mother Xiao, as well as Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao.

    Many people knew Xiao Lingyun. When they heard what had happened to her, they immediately asked with concern, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Aunties and Uncles. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    At that moment, her sleeves opened. Many people noticed the red marks on Xiao Lingyun¡¯s arms. It was clear that she had suffered from domestic violence.

    ¡°Miss, were you beaten up?¡± Someone asked.

    Xiao Lingyun said indifferently, ¡°Yes, they do this often.¡±

    When the onlookers heard that, they immediately said indignantly, ¡°Often? Is this Cheng family even human? How can they mistreat their daughter-inw like this? Miss, how much pain and suffering did you suffer in their family?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun shook her head and said, ¡°For my two daughters, no matter how much pain and suffering, it¡¯s worth it.¡± At this point, she let out a heavy smile and said, ¡°Fortunately, this is all in the past. In the future, the three of us will be free from the Cheng Family.¡±

    The Cheng family had fallen too hard this time. It was impossible for them to get up again.

    The neighbors were happy for her. They said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. The Cheng family has done too much evil and suffered retribution.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun refused to leave the Cheng family because of her two daughters.

    Now, the Cheng Family was in so much trouble themselves that they couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Lingyun from taking her daughters anymore.

    While chatting with Xiao Lingyun, many people noticed Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao.

    They couldn¡¯t not do that. They were too dazzling.

    One was beautiful, and the other was handsome and cold. Moreover, his temperament was extraordinary. At a nce, he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.

    ¡°Miss, who are those two?¡±

 Chapter 353 - Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 353: Going Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    On the same day, Kanglin City¡¯s newspapers had shocking headlines. Many news media outlets reported on it too.

    It was shocking to many people. The inte age was just starting, so not everyone in the nation knew about this. However, those who did know were shocked beyond belief.

    A family of four tried to kill a woman and her two young daughters. It was spine-chilling, Just how much hatred did the family of four have?

    After this news was reported, people started to dig further. Eventually, the truth came out. It was shocking and infuriating.

    The Cheng Family was not humans. They were simply animals. Oh no, they were even worse than animals.

    Just because the little daughter-inw did not give birth to any sons, they abused her with all their might. They even abused their two granddaughters.

    If the victim didn¡¯t have a strong constitution, she would have copsed already.

    The Cheng Family didn¡¯t like their granddaughters, so why wouldn¡¯t they let Xiao Lingyun¡¯s family take them away? The Xiao Family was more than willing to look after the two girls. However, the Cheng Family wanted to send the two girls to the orphanage.

    This was too ridiculous.

    This was not the era where people buried female babies. This was not the countryside where people were poor.

    The Cheng Family had a good standard of living. They could raise two girls easily.

    The reason they gave was too ridiculous. They were afraid that Xiao Lingyun would use the two girls to pester the Cheng Family.

    The things these people did were disgusting.

    Xiao Lingyun and the Xiao Family had promised that they would cut off all ties with the Cheng Family after the divorce. Perhaps the Cheng Family had millions of assets because they were still afraid that the Xiao Family would use the two girls are leverage to demand money. They refused to give the girls

    back to their mother. The Cheng Family had a certain influence in Kanglin City.

    The Xiao Family moved to Kanglin City, so they were powerless before the Cheng Family. For the sake of the children, they had to drag this out. Perhaps one day, they could get the girls back.

    The Xiao Family and Xiao Lingyun kept their eyes on the Cheng Family out of fear that the Cheng Family would sell the girls to human traffickers.

    For the sake of her girls, Xiao Lingyun was willing to endure the humiliation and abuse the Cheng Family gave her. She gritted her teeth and insisted on staying in the Cheng family. She did not dare to rx for even a moment. Everywhere she looked, she kept her eyes on the two children.

    As theizens dug deeper, more truths were exposed, and more sins of the Cheng Family were revealed.

    The Xiao Family was sent to jail because they wanted to take back their granddaughters. They were punished and beaten up because they were framed as human traffickers.

    No one came to the Xiao Family¡¯s rescue.

    Aizen asked sharply, ¡°Who gave the Cheng family the right to treat Xiao Lingyun, her children, and the Xiao family like this?¡±

    Yes, who gave the Cheng family the right?

    This was not thew. This was not allowed. With the pressure from the media, this attracted the attention of the officials in Kanglin city.

    Before they could react, their superiors issued a notice. This case had to be treated seriously. The relevant personnel involved in the Cheng family¡¯s murder case must be strictly investigated.

    At the same time, the government set up an internal affairsmittee. The local units were dumbfounded. Why would such a small case attract the attention of the higher-ups?

    Regardless, the people became afraid. Only they would know if they had to do with the Cheng Family and had participated in the bullying of the Xiao family.

    Many people believed they wouldn¡¯t be found out. However, in just three days, certain people in Kanglin City¡¯s government were moved. No one expected this case to have such a big aftereffect. It caused the Kanglin City government to have a big shift.

    Of course, the public didn¡¯t know about this. They only saw the aftermath in the newspaper.

    The Cheng Family also didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d fall so fully.

    ¡®Ma Meixin and Cheng Liren¡¯s wrists were reattached, but because they were not reattached in time, the surgeries were bad. Even if they recovered in the future, they would not be flexible.

    Cheng Dawei¡¯s lumbar and caudal vertebrae werepletely broken. With the current medical skills, there was no way to reattach them.

    In other words, he was paralyzed.

    However, what made them even more devastated was that thew didn¡¯t let them go despite their sad condition.

    They were currently on medical parole. What awaited them was the severe punishment of thew.

    From their evil deeds, each of them would face at least ten years in prison.

    The whole family was arrested, and no one dared to help them. Their connections were useless.

    Cheng Feiping was the only one not on medical parole, so he was sent to prison after his confession.

    The people in his prison were not extremely evil, but they had a certain sexual preference. Cheng Feiping was fair and handsome. One didn¡¯t need to go into details about his ending in prison.

    After Xiao Lingyun was rescued, the Xiao family collected their stuff at Kanglin City. For the Xiao Family, Kanglin City was a ce of sad memories. They didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore.

    Since Xiao Lingyun and her daughters had been rescued, then they would go back together.

    After all, they were only staying in Kanglin City for the two girls. However, Xiao Lingyun was told to stay to provide some testaments.

    But with a call from someone¡¯s phone, a professionalwyer appeared. Thewyer handled everything.

    Xiao Lingyun and her girls followed her family back to her hometown.

    That night, in the night sky of Kanglin City, arge helicopter flew past and headed straight for the sky.

    In the tanning field of Taoyuan Vige, a helicopter hovered in the sky.

    Then, it slowlynded.

    After it stopped, the people in the helicopter carefully walked down.

    ¡°Yun ¡®Er, Lulu, Rourou, we¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡®As soon as they got off the helicopter and stepped onto thend of Taoyuan Vige, they felt at ease.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re home.¡± Xiao Lingyun held her two children in her arms as tears uncontrobly flowed down her face.

    In the past five years, no matter how much pain and suffering she suffered, she had never shed tears in front of the children.

    But at this moment, she really wanted to cry. They were tears of joy!

    They had finally escaped from that hell!

    ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± Lulu saw the tears at the corner of Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes and asked in confusion. She used her little hands to wipe away her mother¡¯s tears.

    Rourou wiped the other side of her mother¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mom, why are you crying? Are you in pain? Rourou will help Mom!¡± Rourou said seriously.

    Xiao Lingyun hugged them and said, ¡°No, baby, Mommy isn¡¯t in pain. Mommy is happy. I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°But Mommy, shouldn¡¯t you be smiling when you¡¯re happy? Why are you crying?¡±

 Chapter 354 - Sending Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 354: Sending Flowers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®The retum of Xiao Lingyun and her daughters was not surprising to the people of Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingye had been admitted to Imperial University. In a few days, there would be a graduation banquet and a teacher appreciation banquet.

    However, when everyone saw Xiao Lingyun¡¯s current appearance and the two skinny children, they were really surprised.

    Xiao Lingyun was a belle in the vige when she was young, She had the good genes of the Xiao Family. She and Xiao Lingyu were pretty.

    However, Xiao Lingyu wore a pair of big sses that covered her face. Because of this, many people did not seem to remember Xiao Lingyu¡¯s appearance.

    On the other hand, Xiao Lingyun was doted on by the Xiao family. When she was young, she was lively and cute. She was good at singing and dancing, She also knew how to be polite. Her looks were outstanding. She was liked by everyone in the vige.

    After she graduated from junior high school, she went to a secondary school. She was rarely seen in the vige. She would onlye back annually during Lunar New Year.

    After that, she did note back much.

    During New Year, it was either Grandpa and Grandma Xiao or Xiao Jingyang and his wife who returned in turns. They never had Xiao Lingyun with them.

    The vigers guessed that Xiao Lingyun had married into a good family, and her inws didn¡¯t allow her toe back to the vige anymore.

    A few years after that, Taoyuan Vige slowly forgot about her.

    ¡®When they saw Xiao Lingyun again, she was not only thin but also old and haggard. She looked worse than most farmers¡¯ wives, and she was only in her twenties. How did she be like this?

    ¡°Lingyun, you¡­¡± Someone wanted to ask Xiao Lingyun about her situation but did not know how to say it.

    Xiao Lingyun brought her two children to look around the vige. After all, they might live here in the future.

    Xiao Lingyun knew their doubts and said with a magnanimous smile, ¡°I met a bad person and married a jerk. A lot of things happened.¡± Xiao Lingyun didn¡¯t borate.

    No matter how bad Cheng Feiping was, he was still the biological father of the two children. She didn¡¯t want to say bad things about their biological father in front of the two children.

    After hearing this, the vigers nced at the two skinny children standing beside her and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    However, they could imagine that Xiao Lingyun hadn¡¯t had a good life over these past few years.

    They said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back now. Those things are all in the past. You should just let it go!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun nodded.

    Cheng Lulu said, ¡°Mom, are we really going to live here from now on?¡±

    She looked a little nervous and uneasy.

    She was born in Kanglin City. All these years, she stuck to Xiao Lingyun. The Cheng Family only allowed them for a short walk once in a while.

    This was the first time they had seen a ce like Taoyuan Vige in the countryside. Everything was new to them.

    In the past, when their mother brought them out, they always had to be careful. They would not stay outside for long and would quickly return home. There was no fun at all.

    However, it was different here. There was green grass, lush trees, birds, and flowers. There were the sounds of farmers working and theughter of children in the fields.

    They carefully observed everything here with a nervous and curious heart.

    Xiao Lingyun asked, ¡°Babies, do you like this ce?¡±

    Cheng Lulu and Cheng Rourou nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mom, we like this ce!¡±

    1

    They were born in the city, but they didn¡¯t enjoy their lives there. In contrast, they lived in fear and timidity every day. They were afraid that they had done something wrong or said something wrong because they were often scolded by their grandparents and aunt.

    Xiao Lingyun looked at the two babies who were obviously happy. She reached out and touched their heads, saying with a smile, ¡°This is Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s home. It¡¯s also the ce where mom used to live. Since my babies like it here, we¡¯ll all live here from now on.¡±

    The eyes of the two babies lit up, but then Lulu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    She asked, ¡°But mom, will Grandpa, Grandma, and Dade here? I¡­ I don¡¯t like theming here.¡±

    1

    At their age, they didn¡¯t know the Cheng Family had been arrested. However, they were old enough to be scarred by the Cheng Family. They were afraid to see their grandparents or even their biological father.

    ¡°Well, they won¡¯t being over. My babies can stay here and have fun,¡± Xiao Lingyun said with a smile.

    Cheng Lulu¡¯s eyes revealed some suspicion.

    In their impression, her grandparents and aunt were very capable people. No matter where they and her mother went, they would be found. Could they really stay here and not be dragged back by the Cheng Family?

    Cheng Lulu asked suspiciously, ¡°Mom, will Grandpa, Grandma, and Aunt really not find us here?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    At this moment, a man¡¯s maic voice sounded behind Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the man wearing a ck suit on a hot day. She said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    She had seen this man cut off Cheng Liren¡¯s wrist with a dagger. It was this man who hid in the Cheng Family and saved her and her daughters. Therefore, Xiao Lingyun was very grateful to him.

    Gong Yingxiong was tall and strong. He looked tall and straight in his suit. He had the figure of a model.

    He was also very handsome. His facial features were sharp, but there was a coldness to him.

    Gong Yingxiong held a bunch of wildflowers in his hand and walked to Xiao Lingyun. He handed it to her and said, ¡°I picked them by the roadside just now. Here you go!¡±

    2

    Xiao Lingyun was stunned at first. Then her face turned red. She didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or reject it.

    After being stunned for a while, she nned to reject the flowers. After all, she didn¡¯t want to give him the wrong idea. He was their savior, but she couldn¡¯t just ept everything he gave.

    Just as Xiao Lingyun was about to speak, Gong Yingxiong turned to Lulu and Rourou.

    He squatted down, and a soft smile appeared on his cold face.

    He asked, ¡°Girls, do you like these flowers?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Although Lulu and Rourou were a little afraid of this man, they were still very honest.

    Most girls liked flowers. The wildflowers were very beautiful.

    Gong Yingxiong curled his lips and handed the flowers to them, saying, ¡°If you like them, uncle will give them to you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± The two children happily epted the flowers.

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°¡­¡±1

 Chapter 355 - Self-reproach

    <h4>Chapter 355: Self-reproach</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®A few days after Xiao Lingyun was brought back, it was Xiao Lingye¡¯s graduation banquet and teacher appreciation banquet.

    Even Third Uncle Xiao also brought his wife and children back to Taoyuan Vige. His family had moved to a big city, and his children went away to study.

    However, his eldest nephew getting admitted into Imperial University as the top scorer in Science was big news. This was a great thing for the entire Xiao family. It was a very glorious thing.

    No matter what, they would definitelye back to celebrate.

    However, when they heard about his second niece¡¯s incident, the anger showed on their faces, and their fists clenched tightly.

    Third Uncle Xiao gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Cheng Feiping, that bastard, actually dared to treat you like this. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± When he said that, he also looked at Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao.

    Over the years, they had suffered so much in Kanglin City, but they didn¡¯t say a word. If they had said something, even if they didn¡¯t have much power, they could provide an advantage in numbers. They could put their heads together toe up with a solution.

    If not, at least therger number would stop the Cheng Family from bullying them so ruthlessly.

    Xiao Leyang looked at his parents and asked with a dark face, ¡°Dad, Mom, does this mean you¡¯ve been bullied by the Cheng Family for the past five years.

    ¡°We¡¯re your sons. Why didn¡¯t you tell us? We wouldn¡¯t have let them do this to you!¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Ol¡¯ Three, the matter is over. The Cheng family has also received retribution and severe punishment from thew. We shall move forward and not dwell on the past.¡±

    However, Xiao Leyang said, ¡°But mom, you have been bullied so badly. It hurts my heart just hearing about it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve failed as your sons. We didn¡¯t go to Kanglin City to visit you. We thought you had a good life there.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao and the others kept Xiao Lingyun¡¯s matter a secret too tightly.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lingye¡¯s graduation banquet, they wouldn¡¯t have known anything. Perhaps when they found out, Xiao Lingyun and her daughters would be dead already.

    ¡°Third uncle, it was me who asked Grandpa and Grandma not to tell you guys anything.¡± Xiao Lingyum said guiltily, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t want you guys to worry about me. However, I forgot how much of a burden it would ce on Grandma and Grandpa. I even allowed them to be bullied by the Cheng

    Family. This is all my fault. I¡¯m sorry, third uncle!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyun apologized to Grandpa and Grandma Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa and Grandma. Second Uncle, Fourth Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have implicated Grandpa and Grandma. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±

    Grandma Xiao pulled Xiao Lingyun over and said with a very emotional expression, ¡°Child, this matter is not your fault. In any case, it¡¯s over now. After waiting for so long, you¡¯ve finally been released from the clutches of the Cheng Family.¡±

    Back then, the old couple had moved to Kanglin City to look after their granddaughter. But who would have thought their granddaughter¡¯s marriage life would be so sad. She was tortured and abused.

    Fortunately, everything had passed.

    Third Uncle Xiao was about to speak when Father Xiao said, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re right. We were wrong for not going to Kanglin City to visit. Even if we had gone there once, we would have definitely noticed that something was wrong, We would have thought of a way to save Yun ¡®Er and the girls.¡± Father

    Xiao paused, his face full of guilt. Then, he said, ¡°Fortunately, everything is in the past now. Father and mother are back, and the children are back.¡±

    Father Xiao still had fear when he thought back to that night when he saw Xiao Lingyun being forced to drink chicken soup by Cheng Dawei and the others. If they had been one secondter, Yun ¡®Er and her daughters¡­ It was terrifying.

    At this time, Xiao Jingyang said with a guilty look, ¡°Second brother, third brother, if you want to me someone, me Big Brother. It was me who made Mom and Dad suffer.¡±

    The brothers of the Xiao Family felt very guilty. They couldn¡¯t have felt worse.

    Grandpa Xiao shouted sternly, ¡°Alright, you brothers don¡¯t need to feel guilty anymore. Your mom and I made this choice. It has nothing to do with you. But this is a valuable lesson. In the future, as long as our family is united and we work together, we can solve everything, And that will be the greatest

    fort to your mother and me.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao had always been the authoritative figure in the family.

    ¡°Since Yun ¡®Er and the two children have returned, we have to protect them well. We can¡¯t let them suffer any more harm. We need to make sure that the girls can grow up properly.

    ¡°Also, the day after tomorrow is the graduation banquet for Ye Er. Let¡¯s not mention these unhappy things anymore. We¡¯re here to celebrate Ye ¡®Er. This is a glorious event for the Xiao Family. Make sure that all the guests are invited.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father!¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s graduation banquet was held in the vige. The teacher appreciation banquet was held in the Gu family¡¯s hotel.

    The graduation banquet invited arge number of rtives and friends to attend. Almost every family at Taoyuan Vige would attend. There were too many guests, so they had to hold it in the vige.

    The teacher appreciation banquet was, as the name suggested, a party to thank the teachers for their teachings and training. The guests were limited.

    Therefore, the two banquets were separated.

    In the city, these two banquets were often held together. After all, they didn¡¯t need to invite the whole vige to one of the banquets.

    That day, Taoyuan Vige was very lively. Taoyuan Vige had produced a second university student. He was Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s son.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife¡¯s capability to raise such a wonderful pair of children made everyone in the vige envious.

    After the vigers learned that Xiao Lingye was admitted to Imperial University, even people from the nearby vigers were jealous.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife had raised a daughter who was a university student. Now, their son was also admitted to a first-level university.

    Their family¡¯s life was also getting better and better. Their family was getting richer and richer.

    Some time ago, the Xiao Family took out five million in cash to contract the mountains at Taoyuan Vige. Every viger was beaming with joy.

    Once they got the money, many people began to build new houses.

    Due to the rising fame of Taoyuan Vige, they had attracted nearby vigers to marry over too.

    After all, Taoyuan Vige was no longer the poor and backward small mountain vige of the past..

 Chapter 356 - Graduation Banquet 1

    <h4>Chapter 356: Graduation Banquet 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Taoyuan Vige was bustling with activity!

    Cars drove into Taoyuan Vige. They might not know each other, but theirmon goal was to attend the graduation banquet of a university student in Taoyuan Vige.

    The top scorer of science in City Z was admitted by Imperial University. People were honored to be invited.

    There were thirty tables at this banquet, and each table seated ten people.

    Taoyuan Vige had around two hundred people. They also had rtives and friends. Therefore, thirty tables was definitely not a lot.

    The tables and chairs were taken from the vige¡¯s ancestral hall. In Taoyuan Vige, there was a custom that whenever a family had a child, they had to contribute something to the ancestral hall. It could be a new table, a set of cutlery, or so on. Every viger would contribute. That way, whenever there

    was a gathering in the vige, the ancestral hall would always have enough to serve the vigers.

    Therefore, while the banquet was big, there were enough logistical items.

    Logically speaking, since today was the Xiao Family¡¯s banquet, Mother Xiao only needed to wee the guests. However, Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking skill was acknowledged as the best in Taoyuan Vige. Plus, Mother Xiao had promised that she would cook a feast after the vigers helped save the

    strawberry field. This was the perfect opportunity.

    ¡®Therefore, Mother Xiao was the head chef for this banquet. Naturally, she had many helpers.

    ¡®When the Taoyuan Vige held a banquet, the host would invite many helpers. This was a favor-based or exchange-based thing.

    Today, you came to help with my family¡¯s banquet. In the future, I wille to help at yours.

    Simrly, if you attended my banquet today, I would attend yours in the future.

    This is a kind of vige reciprocity.

    ¡®The best example was a viger who had moved to the city. For the past few years, they never attended any vige banquet even though they were invited.

    One day, their family suddenly returned to the vige to hold a banquet, saying that their son had entered university.

    They enthusiastically went to every family in the vige to invite them.

    The vigers also agreed to attend.

    However, on the day of the banquet, other than a few rtives and friends, the rest was empty tables.

    This made the family extremely confused and furious.

    He stopped a viger and asked angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attend my family¡¯s banquet? You promised you¡¯de!¡±

    ¡®The viger sneered and said, ¡°Your family never attended our banquet, so why should we attend your family¡¯s banquet?

    ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in the vige for decades. After staying in the city for a few years, have you forgotten the rules of our vige? It¡¯s clear that you look down on us when you refuse to attend our banquets, so why should we suck up to you? Who do you think you are?¡±

    After saying that, the viger left without waiting for the man¡¯s reaction. The viger huffed. ¡®Your family has basically migrated to the city. Why would you suddenlye back to hold a banquet in the vige? The goal is clearly to get our gifts. Do you think we¡¯re fools?

    The host¡¯s face turned red. He was embarrassed and angry.

    From then on, whenever there was a banquet held in the vige, his family would send people to attend it. Only then did their rtionship with the vige gradually ease up.

    In contrast, the Xiao Family had always followed the rules in Taoyuan Vige. No matter how rich they were now, they had never looked down on anyone in the vige.

    ¡°Qiuying, are you expecting that many guests?¡± Many people asked when they saw more than 30 tables ced in the house in the courtyard.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even know how many guests there¡¯ll be. However, I do know the vigers will take up around 20 tables.¡±

    Someone smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Almost every family in our vige will attend this banquet!¡±

    Someone immediately echoed, ¡°Qiuying, your family has arge poption and many rtives. Having thirty tables isn¡¯t a lot.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang and his brothers were married, so they naturally had to invite their inws too.

    ¡°and Lingyu has many friends.¡± Someone added, ¡°They can take up at least two tables.¡±

    Chen Qiuying shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t have many friends. One table should be enough.¡±

    It was hard to gauge the attendance number of a banquet. The number wasn¡¯t consistent. However, the food had to be more than enough.1

    While Chen Qiuying and the others were chatting, things were heating up outside.

    Grandma Xiao¡¯s family and Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s brothers came over. They came early to see if they could help.

    ¡®They were proud that Xiao Lingye got into such a good university.

    Furthermore, the inws actually got along very well. Many vigers envied the Xiao Family¡¯s rtionship with their inws. The brothers were united and their wives¡¯ families mixed together well.

    Other people¡¯s families fought endlessly with their inws. However, this had never happened with Xiao Baotou¡¯s family.

    It was a mystery how Xiao Baotou and his wife managed to find such perfect daughters-inw. They were very good at judging people. The Xiao family was harmonious and happy.

    ¡°Inw, we¡¯re here. Is there anything we can help you with? We especially came early just to see if there¡¯s anything we can help with.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯vee all the way here. You should rest.¡±

    ¡°How can we do that and let you work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are already many people helping us, and everyone has already divided their work.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll go rest first. Oh, right. Where is the man of the hour?¡±

    ¡°Haha, this child has a few ssmates who are here. He¡¯s receiving them right now. They¡¯re in his room.¡±

    ¡°are there girls among them? Will we be having another banquet soon?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    There wasughter everywhere!

 Chapter 357 - Graduation Banquet 2

    <h4>Chapter 357: Graduation Banquet 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    At this moment, Gu Ziye, Zheng Haiyang, and the other two drove to Taoyuan Vige to attend Xiao Lingye¡¯s graduation banquet.

    They were obviously going as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friends.

    Although Xiao Lingyu rarely went to the county town now and they did notmunicate frequently, there was a kind of strong friendship between them.

    Zheng Haiyang¡¯s vague feelings toward Xiao Lingyu disappeared with the appearance of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach and thepany of an outstanding man by her side.

    The other three secretly let out a sigh of relief when they saw this.

    They were afraid that Zheng Haiyang¡¯s feelings for Xiao Lingyu would continue to fester. It was for the best that Zheng Haiyang had learned to let go.

    ¡°Ning Weiyi and the kids are already at Taoyuan Vige!¡± Yuan Xuanhao curled his lips and said, ¡°Ever since they got their driver¡¯s license, they have been driving every day. They are going crazy.¡±

    ¡°Ning Weiyi, Yang Baolin, and Kang Le all did well in the exam.¡±

    Qian Yifan suddenly said, ¡°ording to their usual results, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for them to get into a first-grade university. However, all three of them have performed beyond expectation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the three of them. Most of the students in No. 1 High School also performed beyond their normal levels. This year, No 1 High School has produced many new university students.¡±

    ¡°No 1 High School¡¯s results were always at the bottom in our county. However, this year, they have made aeback. In an instant, they went from the bottom of City Z to the very top.

    ¡°No 1 High School received major praise by the city council. Principal Li and a few teachersughed until their stomachs hurt.¡±

    ¡°Haha. It must feel nice.¡±

    ¡°However, there are rumors that the reason why No. 1 High School did so well this year was because they had the vegetables sent over by Xiao Lingye¡¯s family before the exam.¡±

    ¡°There might be a kernel of truth in that. People say that they feel refreshed and full of energy after having the Xiao Family¡¯s vegetables. Their minds are clear, and they have a better memory.

    ¡°The vegetables can also help with nerves. In the past, many students would get frightened during the entrance exam. Their hands would get cold, and they wouldn¡¯t perform normally. However, that stopped after having the Xiao Family¡¯s product.¡±

    ¡°If that is true, the Xiao Family is going to have a fever sale every time the entrance exames around.¡±

    ¡°This is a big market.¡± Qian Yifan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xiao Lingyu has such a small farm.¡±

    ¡°The farm is small now, but it will grow in the future.¡± Gu Ziye said. ¡°Did you forget that Xiao Lingyu has contracted six mountains?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao asked in confusion, ¡°Can she grow vegetables in those mountains? Didn¡¯t she n to use them to grow fruit trees?¡±

    Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu told me that some of thends at the foot of the mountain can be used to grow vegetables. She estimated that there are at least 30 Mus of the usable plot.¡±

    ¡°30 Mus?¡± The other three were shocked. ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡± Gu Ziye said, ¡°The six mountains cover over 10,000 Mus, but only 30 Mus can be used for vegetable farming.¡±

    ¡°But can Xiao Lingyu sell so many vegetables? Does she have the channel to sell them?¡± Zheng Haiyang asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Qian Yifan said, ¡°I believe her next n is to sell her vegetables all over the country.¡±

    ¡°Sell them all over the country?¡± Zheng Haiyang was confused.

    Qian Yifan exined, ¡°Haiyang, with the rise of the inte, online shopping has be more prevalent. Xiao Lingyu only needs to set up an online store, and her products will sell.¡± Qian Yifan was very confident in this. ¡°Once one tastes Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops, they will not forget them. The inte

    business will be a booming one.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang was still cautious. ¡°Fan, have you forgotten that the prices of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops are not low?

    ¡°The prices will scare many people off. Besides, many people want their vegetables fresh. Buying them online means that the vegetables won¡¯t be fresh anymore.¡±

    This was indeed a problem.

    Yuan Xuanhao said with a smile, ¡°Instead of guessing among ourselves, we might as well wait and ask Xiao Lingyu about her ns.

    ¡°If she really has the intention to sell the vegetables to the whole country, she¡¯ll face more problems than just an online sales tform.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qian Yifan said with a smile. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t known Xiao Lingyu for a long time, judging from her style of doing things, she must have her own ns already.¡±

    ¡°Tcan¡¯t wait to see what will happen in the future.¡± Zheng Haiyang said with anticipation.

    The four of them had no idea how popr Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops would be in the future. In fact, everything rted to Xiao Lingyu was sold like crazy. Even if the prices were high, they ran out of stock quickly.

    But, let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves.

    Gu Ziye and his friends chatted as they drove to Taoyuan Vige. Qian Yifan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He rubbed his eyes, then pulled Yuan Xuanhao beside him and said, ¡°Hao,e over and take a look. Is that my dad¡¯s car? My God. A few leaders from the county are also here!¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao was also surprised to see a few people getting out of the ck car.

    ¡°Fan, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. They are indeed the county leaders.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing here? Are they here to attend Xiao Lingye¡¯s graduation banquet?¡± Qian Yifan said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°But that appears to be the truth.¡± Yuan Xuanhao also said in disbelief, ¡°Fan, haven¡¯t you heard your dad mention it before?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qian Yifan shook his head and said, ¡°Ever since my dad was promoted to the council leader, he was so busy. He didn¡¯t even have time to chat with me anymore!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Poor child¡­

 Chapter 358 - Graduation Banquet 3

    <h4>Chapter 358: Graduation Banquet 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The normal graduation banquet brought in the county leaders. The Xiao Family was really ttered. They didn¡¯t invite the leaders because they didn¡¯t think the leaders would have the time. So why did the leaders suddenly all appear at the banquet?

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the leaders and frowned slightly. Then, she looked at Gong Tianhao as if asking, ¡°Did you invite these people?¡±

    Gong Tianhao understood the question in her eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, he lowered his head and exined, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I didn¡¯t invite them. They probably are clever enough to tell the demolition of Taoyuan Vige had to do with your family, so they¡¯re here to make some connections.¡±

    After all, the demolition incident had caused the whole City Z and Xing Yin County government departments to shake.

    The smarter ones would know that there was a powerful, invisible hand operating everything. Or else things wouldn¡¯t have been tured so easily.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s answer, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Then what should we do now? Should we go out and receive them?¡±

    Gong Tianhao held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You need to stay and rest. Your uncles and dad will handle everything. The leaders are here to congratte your brother. They won¡¯t stay for long.¡±

    As Gong Tianhao expected, the men of the Xiao Family had already moved. After all, they knew these people were very important. They had to treat them with respect.

    ¡°Leader Qian, why are you all here?¡± Xiao Zhengyang greeted Qian Guoxin and the others generously. ¡°Quick, pleasee in and have a drink of water first! You must be thirsty after traveling for so long.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang led Qian Guoxin and the others into the main house.

    When the vigers heard that these people were the county leaders, they became scared and nervous. They looked at them with timid eyes.

    The vigers were curious and nervous about the appearance of the county leader. They did not dare to approach him. He was the county leader!

    He attended the banquet. It showed how much he valued Xiao Lingye¡¯s good results.

    After Qian Guoxin sat down, he looked around and then asked with a smile, ¡°May I know where is the man of the hour?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was slightly stunned, but then he said with a smile, ¡°Leader Qian, you¡¯re too polite.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll ask someone to call my son out to meet you.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Xiao Lingye and a few ssmates walked out of their room.

    They must have heard themotion outside.

    When he heard that the county leader hade to attend his graduation banquet, Xiao Lingye was a little excited.

    He walked out and called out to Father Xiao, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, this is Leader Qian. He especially came to meet you and congratte us.¡±

    Xiao Lingye suppressed his excitement and greeted the people, ¡°Leader Qian, Leader¡­¡± He greeted the other leaders too.

    Qian Guoxin nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Your son is really a handsome young man. He got good grades, got into imperial university, and became the top scorer of science in City Z. He made the entire Xing Yin County proud.¡±

    After Xiao Lingye heard this, he said shyly, ¡°Leader Qian, I only performed a little better than usual. I don¡¯t deserve your praise.¡±

    ¡°Haha, and he is polite too!¡± When Leader Qian saw Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression, he was very happy andughed out loud. ¡°You are the only student in our county to be admitted to Imperial University in the past few years.

    ¡°No 1 High School has never produced a top scorer in science before. You have broken all kinds of records. You have made us all proud. We came to thank you.¡±

    Qian Guoxin exined the ostentatious reason why they were here. However, the secret reason was that Qian Guoxin wanted to build a good rtionship with the Xiao family.

    There was a rumor in the county¡¯s political circle that the Xiao Family was responsible for the recent political earthquake. There had to be someone very powerful supporting this family. Therefore, they had to ingratiate themselves to the Xiao Family.

    Since thest incident, Qian Guoxin understood that Taoyuan Vige was not to be easily touched.

    Qian Guoxin looked around from the corner of his eyes. Then, he turned to a small table in themer of the main house. An old man was seated there.

    The two young men standing next to him looked very extraordinary.

    They had the kind of murderous aura that had been honed on the battlefield.

    Qian Guoxin suppressed the impulse to ask for more details. He took a sip of tea and then said with a smile, ¡°I heard that your daughter is also very good at her studies. She was once the top scorer in our county, right?¡±

    This was not a secret, and Xiao Zhengyang didn¡¯t hide it.

    He nodded and said, ¡°My daughter was indeed the top scorer in the county back then. However, that was all in the past. It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡±

    Qian Guoxin suddenly asked curiously, ¡°How did you raise such an outstanding pair of children?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no secret. We just gave them freedom. They work hard. That¡¯s all.¡± Xiao Zhengyang said very normally.

    That was indeed what Father Xiao had done. However, the others who heard him were in disbelief.

    No secret? Raised them freely? Hard work?

    Is he trying to show off?

 Chapter 359 - Graduation Banquet 4

    <h4>Chapter 359: Graduation Banquet 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®When the principal of No. 1 high school, Li Xunquan, and the other teachers found out that several of the county¡¯s leaders had gone to attend Xiao Lingye¡¯s graduation banquet, they felt both excited and helpless.

    ¡®They were told to wait for the Xiao Family to hold the teacher appreciation banquet, so they didn¡¯t attend the graduation banquet. However, now that the county leaders were at Taoyuan Vige, they felt like they should go too.

    ¡°Principal, why are we going over today? Aren¡¯t we waiting for the Xiao family¡¯s teacher appreciation banquet happening tomorrow?¡± Vice Principal Liu asked.

    Principal Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over now. A few county leaders are already there. We need to go and apany them.¡± After all, the county leaders wouldn¡¯t attend the teacher appreciation banquet tomorrow.

    Since principal Li had made up his mind, the other staff joined him. Of course, not all the teachers went. Some of them would wait for the banquet tomorrow. After all, the Xiao Family had already invited them to the banquet tomorrow.

    ¡®Therefore, when Gu Ziye and the others arrived at Taoyuan Vige, they saw the county leaders as well as the principal and staff from No 1 High School.

    ¡°Buck. Didn¡¯t they say the teacher appreciation banquet is tomorrow? Why are they all here today?¡± Qian Yifan couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Then, will these people still attend the teacher appreciation banquet tomorrow?¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao nced at Qian Yifan and said, ¡°These teachers must have heard that your father and the others are here. That¡¯s why they came.¡±

    Even the principal of No. 1 High School didn¡¯t have much chance to interact with the big county leaders. This time, their students had made them proud, so of course, they had toe to give support.

    Zheng Haiyang asked with some worry, ¡°These people are probably not part of the Xiao family¡¯s guest list. Will they have enough food?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my dad and the others are so busy. They won¡¯t stay for dinner. They will probably chat and then leave.¡±

    Zheng Haiyang pursed his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Qian Yifan, we have all eaten the food prepared by Xiao Lingye¡¯s mother. If Auntie is the chef, your dad and the others might stay for dinner.¡±

    After all, Xiao Lingye¡¯s mother was too good at cooking. The food she prepared was really delicious.

    Not many people could resist it could resist the temptation of her cooking.

    Qian Yifan said with some uncertainty, ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°ll bet you two packets of dried beef that they¡¯d stay.¡± Zheng Haiyang said with confidence.

    Qian Yifan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine. You have a deal!¡±

    He secretly prayed in his heart that his father would not be tempted by the delicious food.

    ¡®When Zheng Haiyang and the others arrived, the vige was bustling and nervous because of the arrival of a few big leaders from the county. The atmosphere was¡­ strange.

    After all, the majority of the guests were rural people. They had nevere into contact with any big shots in their life. The county leaders were the most important people they had met in their lives. Their hearts were filled with curiosity, nervousness, and fear.

    They only dared to watch from afar. From time to time, they would lower their heads and whisper to the people next to them. In the future, they could gloat to others that they had been to the same banquet as the county leaders.

    Of course, they were more envious of Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    ¡®What great honor did they have? Their son was admitted to Imperial University, and even the county leaders came to congratte them.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his family chatted enthusiastically with the leaders. This made the vigers and the Xiao Family¡¯s inw firm up their conviction that they shouldn¡¯t offend Xiao Zhengyang.

    The man was connected to the county leaders!

    The kitchen was working overtime.

    1

    After Qian Guoxin chatted with Xiao Zhengyang and his son, he looked at Elder Gong and asked curiously, ¡°Father Xiao, that elder doesn¡¯t look like a local. Where is he from?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was watching from afar, raised her eyebrows.

    ¡®Finally, he gets to the real reason he is here. Speaking of which, Qian Guoxin is quite sharp.

    ¡®He can tell at a nce that Elder Gong is extraordinary.¡¯

    Xiao Zhengyang wasn¡¯t very clear about Elder Gong¡¯s and Gong Tianhao¡¯s identities.

    But he could faintly tell that they had some power and influence.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to scare off the developmentpany from City Z so easily.

    However, Xiao Zhengyang was just a farmer. He didn¡¯t know much about politics.

    ¡®When Qian Guoxin asked about Elder Gong, Xiao Zhengyang answered, ¡°Oh, you mean Old Master Gong? He¡¯s here to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°An outsider who came here to recuperate?¡± Qian Guoxin repeated.

    Before this, Taoyuan Vige was the poorest mountain vige in the country. An outsider couldn¡¯t just move here without a certain amount of power to set up a foundation here.

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded and replied, ¡°Old Master Gong isn¡¯t a local.¡±

    As for where he came from, he really didn¡¯t know.

    He only knew that his family was rich and had a bunch of bodyguards.

    Of course, Xiao Zhengyang was smart enough not to mention this to Qian Guoxin.

    Qian Guoxin saw that Xiao Zhengyang had no intention of introducing him to the old man, so he didn¡¯t press.

    If the elder were of a certain status, it would be rude for Xiao Zhengyang to make the introduction without the elder¡¯s consent.

    Qian Guoxin was not mad. He turned to Xiao Lingye and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao has been admitted to Imperial University. When you be sessful in the future, don¡¯t forget about our hometown.¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Of course not! In the future, I wille back to contribute to our hometown.¡± They loved this ce. So if they had the ability to improve it, they would.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± Qian Quoxin nodded. Just as he was about to say something else, the principal of No. 1 High School came over with his subordinates.

    After Principal Li was led into the room, he first congratted Xiao Lingye when he saw him. He said, ¡°Student Xiao Lingye, congrattions on being admitted to Imperial University and bing the top scorer of science in City Z. Congrattions!

    ¡°Congrattions to Father Xiao for raising such an outstanding child too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Principal!¡± Xiao Lingye replied politely.

    ¡°Thank you, Principal!¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Papa Xiao had met the principal. He replied, ¡°I also need to thank the principal and teachers for looking after my son. If it weren¡¯t for your hard work, my son wouldn¡¯t have achieved such outstanding results.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was indeed outstanding, but no matter how outstanding a person was, he still needed to be nurtured.

    Ever since Xiao Lingye entered No 1 High School, his results had always been at the top. Naturally, he was highly valued by the school.

    The staff was very happy listening to Father Xiao¡¯s words. After all, Father Xiao did not deny their contributions.

    Now that there was a precedent like Xiao Lingye¡¯s, their prestige would rise even higher in the future.

    The other teachers also congratted the Xiao Family.

    Principal Li looked at Qian Guoxin and said with a smile, ¡°Leader Qian, I didn¡¯t know that you guys woulde. Otherwise, I would have definitelye with you.¡±

    Qian Guoxin said, ¡°It is not often that Xing Yin County has such a prestigious student. I heard that they are hosting a graduation banquet, so we came to congratte Mr. Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true! We came for the same reason.¡± Principal Liughed out loud.

    Xiao Zhengyang led these people to their seats and said, ¡°Principal Li, please take a seat.¡±

    There were ten people sitting at a table, Qian Guoxin¡¯s group, Principal Li¡¯s group, as well as Xiao Zhengyang and Grandpa Xiao, and the table was full.

    After Principal Li sat down, Qian Guoxin thought of what he wanted to ask earlier.

    He asked, ¡°Father Xiao, I heard that your family wanted to book the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s mountains a while ago?¡±

 Chapter 360 - Graduation Banquet 5

    <h4>Chapter 360: Graduation Banquet 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Qian Guoxin was curious why a farmer¡¯s family wanted to contract six mountains. As far as he knew, the mountains had over 10000 Mus, and the annual rent was over a million. It was abnormal for a farming family to be that rich.

    Even more confusing was that the initial request was blocked by argepany in the county because thepany had taken an interest in Taoyuan Vige too. However, thepany suddenly went bankrupt, and the project fizzled out. Right after that, the family came back with the request to

    contract the mountains.

    At the time, his superior was suddenly arrested, and then, he received the news that he was to be promoted. Qian Guoxin immediately approved the request. He had a faint intuition that the political earthquake that happened a while ago was rted to the mountain contract at Taoyuan Vige. Of course,

    he was wise enough not to send any of his people to investigate.

    Hearing Qian Guoxin¡¯s question, Xiao Zhengyang nodded very honestly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Some time ago, my daughter wanted to contract a few mountains in the vige. She wants to use them to develop and grow vegetables and fruits.¡±

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s not bad!¡± Qian Guoxin nodded and said, ¡°When it¡¯s developed, it will be a big industry in our county. I will definitely support this. Please do your best!¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang expressed that he was ttered and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you for your support, leader.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± I have no idea Qian Yifan¡¯s father is such a clever conversationalist.

    Gong Tianhao secretly nodded. ¡®This man is very clever. If he can make something of the county and not make any principled mistake, I can pull some strings to brighten his future.

    Qian Guoxin had no idea about the influence he had made with his actions. His main purpose ining to Taoyuan Vige was to investigate the big shot residing in this small vige. Therefore, he spoke very carefully. His people told him that the Xiao Family had a very good rtionship with the

    mysterious elder.

    After chatting with Xiao Zhengyang and his son for a while, Qian Guoxin and the others were about to leave.

    After all, they hade here without notice. Naturally, the Xiao family did not prepare their meals.

    Besides, they were busy with official business. How could they have time to stay for dinner?

    Qian Yifan and Zheng Haiyang had made a bet. When Qian Yifan saw his father nning to leave, he was happy. He was about to win that bet.

    However, at that moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Wow, what is Mother Xiao cooking? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    ¡°ah, it really smells so good!¡±

    ¡®Waves of fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. The smell made people drool.

    Qian Guoxin and the others were pulled by the fragrance. It was very alluring.

    The two deputy leaders could not help but exim, ¡°It smells so good. I think I¡¯m drooling.¡±

    Two of the teachers also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. The smell is delectable.¡±

    The few subordinates could not bear to leave.

    They looked at their leaders with expectant eyes.

    They also wanted to stay for dinner.

    Xiao Zhengyang felt honored when he saw this scene.

    He knew that no one could refuse his wife¡¯s cooking.

    Then, he invited them sincerely, ¡°Leaders, my wife is cooking today. Why don¡¯t you stay and have a taste?¡±

    ¡®As soon as Xiao Zhengyang said that, someone outside said, ¡°Qiuying¡¯s cooking skills have improved again. Even the smell is already making me salivate!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We have eaten so many banquet dishes, but Qiuying¡¯s dishes are the best. People will be licking the tes every time.¡±

    ¡°Haha. It¡¯s her family¡¯s celebration today. She will do her best. I suspect people will be swallowing the tes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really possible.¡±

    While they were talking, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Set off the firecrackers and serve the dishes!¡±

    The firecrackers crackled. The guests immediately found their seats.

    All of a sudden, the originally empty table was filled with people, and their faces were filled with anticipation.

    Qian Guoxin and the others, ¡°..¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that they had never attended a rural banquet before, but it was the first time they had seen so many people looking forward to banquet food.

    Rural banquets normally served stews. The deliciousness depended on the cook¡¯s skill. However, this kind of mixed stew normally didn¡¯t taste so good. However, the people of Taoyuan Vige appeared to have great faith in the head chef¡¯s culinary skills.

    With Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s invitation, Qian Guoxin stayed behind to eat.

    The table arrangement was quite curious.

    Old Master Gong loved peace and quiet, so he didn¡¯t want to join in on the excitement.

    As a shrewd person, Old Master Gong could naturally guess Qian Guoxin¡¯s motive foring.

    However, it was precisely because he knew the man¡¯s motive that he didn¡¯t interact with Qian Guoxin.

    Qian Guoxin¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the old master and the young couple go upstairs. Then, he quietly continued to drink.

    This pair of old and young men looked extraordinary. Their statuses were definitely different.

    Qian Guoxin remembered that his son seemed to be good friends with Xiao Lingyu. He could ask his son about this.

    Gu Ziye¡¯s group was friends with Xiao Lingyu. Logically speaking, they should be at the same table as Xiao Lingyu.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was at the same table as Grandfather Gong, Gong Tianhao, and the Xiao family.

    After Xiao Lingyu greeted Gu Ziye¡¯s group, she led them to the table where Xiao Lingye was. After all, these two groups knew each other.

    After Qian Yifan sat down, he was a little depressed.

    He said, ¡°Why did my dad and the others stay? He cost me the bet.¡±

    Ning Weiyi asked curiously, ¡°Brother Qian, did you make a met with someone?¡±

    Qian Yifan nced at him and said, ¡°I made a bet with Zheng Haiyang.¡±

    At this moment, Zheng Haiyang reminded him, ¡°Fan, I won the bet. Don¡¯t forget what you owe me.¡± Then, he said with foresight, ¡°I told you that Uncle Qian and the others couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of this delicacy. I was right.¡±

    Qian Yifan and the others, ¡­¡±

    After being brought upstairs, Old Master Gong asked Gong Tianhao, ¡°Did this Leader Qian just get promoted a while ago?¡±

    There was no one else there except Xiao Lingyu, so he could ask the questions freely.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Back then, when the tourismpany wanted to demolish Taoyuan Vige, he was the only one who opposed it wholeheartedly for the people. So, after removing his predecessor, he was directly promoted.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded his head and said, ¡°The man is shrewd, but if he really cares about the people, he shall be rewarded.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. Qian Guoxin was obviously on good terms with the Xiao family. With Qian Guoxin¡¯s help, life would be smoother for the Xiao Family in the future. So the Gong men were doing this for the Xiao Family too.

    Xiao Lingyu was quiet. She pretended not to hear anything.

    However, Old Master Gong turned to her. He asked with a smile, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t you have any questions to ask?¡± They were openly talking about the county leader¡¯s future, but she was unfazed.

    Xiao Lingyu spread her hands and said, ¡°Grandfather, what kind of question would I have? I¡¯m just an ordinary farmer after all.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Old Master Gong said with some amusement, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re just an ordinary farmer.¡± But after you marry into the Gong Family, that will change.

    Xiao Lingyu just smiled..

 Chapter 361 - Graduation Banquet 6

    <h4>Chapter 361: Graduation Banquet 6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The graduation banquet was lively and grand. How could it not be with several county leaders attending it?

    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye¡¯s friends from the county also came.

    It was then that the vigers knew that the Xiao Family had such deep connections. They actually knew the county leader!

    ¡®When Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family and Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s family saw this, their eyes turned red with jealousy. This was especially true for Xiao Chengcai. He had lost both his wife and money.

    ¡®The money he got from betraying the Little Cattle King had beenpensated to Xiao Lingyu. The rent he got from Xiao Lingyu contracting the mountains had been taken away aspensation too.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t show him any kindness. If Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t want to pay, they would send him to jail for selling out tradews. He could stay in prison to apany his ex-wife, Zhang Xian. No matter howmon Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother rolled on the ground, the Xiao family would not budge.

    In order not to go to jail, Xiao Chengcai gritted his teeth and paid thepensation.

    Even though Xiao Chengcai and Zhang Xian were already divorced, Zhang Xian still had a share of the money due to her im to the mountains at Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family had a total of six people, so they could get more than 40,000 RMB. Adding the previous 30,000 RMB, the money was enough topensate Xiao Chengcai¡¯s remaining debt of 54,000 RMB.

    In the end, Xiao Chengcai only got less than 10,000 RMB after all thepensation had been taken away. The whole vigeughed at him.

    ¡®The entire vige was happy celebrating after they got the rent. Many people built new houses and the younger generations got married. Only Xiao Chengcai held the 10,000 and didn¡¯t know what to do. His two adult sons were old enough to get a wife. Their house was decrepit with many leaky roofs.

    They should get 70,000 RMB originally. That was more than enough to find two daughters-inw and build a new house.

    But now¡­

    Hehe, all their efforts were for naught.

    ¡®Was there hatred and resentment? Of course!

    ¡®They even wanted to take revenge.

    However, how could he even do that? Xiao Chengcai was not dumb.

    Since Xiao Chengcai couldn¡¯t take revenge and was ostracized by the vigers, he remained silent and worked.

    However, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know when to stop. After the Xiao Family took away thepensation, she would go around the vige to curse the Xiao Family. The Xiao Family couldn¡¯t care less. As long as she didn¡¯te to their house to scold them, they pretended not to hear her.

    Logically speaking, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family had already fallen out with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family.

    However, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family came to attend the banquet. They also came with some negligible gifts. They didn¡¯t send people to help out in the kitchen or set up the venue. It was quite shameless for Xiao Chengcai to bring his whole family over for the free food.

    Many people scolded Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family for being shameless.

    However, Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother said righteously, ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve given them a precious gift. So why can¡¯t we attend the banquet?¡±

    ¡®They would feel dumb if they didn¡¯te to eat the free food. If possible, they wanted to eat until the Xiao Family went bankrupt.

    The vigers saw how thick-skinned Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family was. However, since Xiao Zhengyang didn¡¯t say anything, the vigers only gossiped among themselves.

    As for the Xiao Fugj¡¯s family, they also came. However, only Xiao Fuqi attended.

    In the past, Xiao Fugi¡¯s family didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family, but Zhang Chunjiao had a lot to do with it.

    ¡®When she was young, Zhang Chunjiao took a liking to the handsome Xiao Zhengyang. She tried to seduce him several times, but Xiao Zhengyang did not care at all.

    This made Zhang Chunjiao jealous of Chen Qiuying.

    Chen Qiuying was also beautiful when she was a young wife. She was the perfect match for Xiao Zhengyang.

    Xiao Zhengyang was indifferent to Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s seduction. Naturally, Zhang Chunjiao vented her anger on Chen Qiuying. She spread rumors to nder Chen Qiuying¡¯s reputation, saying that she had hooked up with several men in the vige.

    Of course, Chen Qiuying would not let Zhang Chunjiao bully her like this. She immediately retorted and warned Zhang Chunjiao to stay away from her husband.

    Xiao Fuqi was about to be thirty years old before he married Zhang Chunjiao. So she was very precious to him.

    No matter what Zhang Chunjiao did, even if she went overboard, he would condone her.

    Zhang Chunjiao got into conflict with Xiao Zhengyang and his wife. Instead of warning Zhang Chunjiao, Xiao Fugi sided with her.

    Just like that, the conflict between the two families grew bigger and bigger. This enmity continued for more than twenty years.

    However, after the incident with Zhang Chunjiao on the street, she became more obedient.

    She had originally wanted to attend this banquet, but after being red at by Xiao Fuqi, she immediately shrunk back. She didn¡¯t want to be beaten again!

    Xiao Fuqi was genuinely happy that Zhang Chunjiao had be so obedient.

    He drank and said, ¡°Now I understand you need to beat some sense into women. Only then, they¡¯d be obedient.¡± Xiao Fuqi shared his experience. His drinking buddies were moved.

    Then, they smiled and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. This woman will only listen to you if you beat her up. Otherwise, they will control you. If people find out you¡¯re being controlled by your wife, it¡¯ll make you lose face.¡±

    3

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s change was obvious to everyone in the vige. This was the product of Xiao Fuqi beating Zhang Chunjiao.

    Soon, many men followed suit and began to beat their wives. However, these wives were confused.

    Xiao Fuqi beat Zhang Chunjiao because she had done something wrong and shameful. Her maiden family couldn¡¯t care less about her. Zhang Chunjiao lost her support and caved.

    However, the situation was different for the other women. These wives had done nothing wrong, and they were being beaten. Which parents would allow their daughters to be beaten for no reason? Naturally, they came to demand an exnation. So many sons-inw were beaten back in return.

    1

    This immediately shut down the trend of domestic abuse. Only Xiao Fugi continued to beat his wife.

    During the banquet, Xiao Fugi said happily, ¡°I¡¯m the only one in the vige who has beaten my woman into submission.¡±

    The men at the same table revealed a look of disdain.

    ¡®The man was being cuckolded, yet he was so smug. It was really embarrassing. No one talked to Xiao Fuqi. They only shared alcohol with him.

    ¡®The other people watched, and no one came to say anything. Honestly, the whole vige was ashamed after Zhang Chunjiao did such a thing.

    She had ruined the reputations of the females at Taoyuan Vige. If not for the vige¡¯s rising standard of living, she might cause many daughters to miss out on a good husband. Therefore, the vigers looked down on Zhang Chunjiao.

    Anyway, back to the graduation banquet.

    No one came to cause trouble at the banquet. This made the vigers understand that things were changing. There was someone in their vige who was connected to the county leader.

    After the graduation banquet and the teacher appreciation banquet, Xiao Lingye needed to go to university early. It was for orientation.

    Xiao Lingye rejected his parents¡¯ offer to send him off. He carried his luggage and went straight to the capital.

    Parting was always a little sad.

    Thankfully, Xiao Lingye had always been independent. So they were not that worried about him.

    ¡°Yu¡¯ Er, the peanuts in the field are ripe. We can pick them now.¡±

    After Mother Xiao went around the field, she realized that the peanuts and soybeans were all ripe..

 Chapter 362 - Enlightenment!

    <h4>Chapter 362: Enlightenment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Since the peanuts and soybeans had matured, they naturally had to be harvested.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we can hire a few people to go pick peanuts and soybeans.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we have so many people in our family. We don¡¯t need to hire people, right?¡± Grandma Xiao said.

    Indeed, First Uncle Xiao¡¯s family and Third Uncle Xiao¡¯s family had all moved back to Taoyuan Vige. They had more than ten people. The harvest wouldn¡¯t take more than a few days.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, I have other arrangements for uncles. We¡¯ll need to hire people to pick the peanuts and soybeans.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Grandma Xiao nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve contracted six mountains. I still need to hire people to develop them. I¡¯m thinking about assigning first uncle and third uncle to watch over the development. For the peanut and soybean harvest, we can hire some women.¡±

    Grandma Xiao calcted and said, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t participate. So we have me, Yun ¡®Er, your mother, your third aunt, and a few children. That¡¯s more than enough. We should be able to finish the work in a few days.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, haven¡¯t you heard that time is money? I have to harvest the peanuts and soybeans in the field as soon as possible. But since we already have so many people in the family, we can hire lesser people. How about ten adults?¡±

    ¡°Ten¡­ adults?¡± Grandma Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it. Then, she asked suspiciously, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, isn¡¯t that a bit too many?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Ten people isn¡¯t a lot. Grandma, we¡¯ve hired almost a hundred people before.¡±

    ¡°A hundred people?¡± Grandma Xiao was in disbelief. ¡°Why did you need so many people?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°That is already not that many people. We have nted strawberries before. Harvesting strawberries is delicate work. Plus, we need people to package the strawberries and so on.

    ¡°Strawberries have a short shelf life, so we had to hire more people to speed up the process. Grandma, in the future, we¡¯ll be hiring more people. Grandma and Grandpa, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to watch over them for me.

    ¡°Oh right. I also want to develop the mountains as soon as possible. I don¡¯t think we have enough people in our vige, so we might need to hire people from outside the vige. Grandpa and Grandma are more familiar with other viges, so I¡¯ll need Grandpa and Grandma to rmend people for me.¡±

    Grandma Xiao agreed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Your Grandpa and I know who are hardworking in the surrounding viges. But Yu ¡®Er, how many people do we need to hire?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are six mountains. So I estimate that we need to hire at least a hundred people. They have to be young and strong men and women.¡±

    Nowadays, many young people left the vige for work. Those who remained were mostly the elderly. There were little young people who stayed to take over the farm.

    Even though Taoyuan Vige had more than 180 households, they had less than 100 capable young people.

    Therefore, they had to hire people from outside the vige this time.

    Grandma Xiao knew that her eldest granddaughter had always been a person with ideas.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, leave this matter to your grandfather and grandmother. I¡¯l go and send the words out now.¡±

    After saying that, Grandma Xiao left in a hurry.

    After Grandma Xiao left, Xiao Lingyun looked at Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, ¡°Sis, you have quite a carefree life.¡±

    After she came back, Xiao Lingyun naturally heard some things about her sister.

    ¡®When she heard that her boyfriend of ten years had betrayed her sister, Xiao Lingyun was furious.

    Xiao Lingyun had married Cheng Feiping because she was deceived by Cheng Feiping¡¯s appearance and flowery words.

    However, her sister and Chen Ran had known each other since they were young. They grew up together and knew each other well. They had been in love since they were fifteen or sixteen years old.

    However, who knew that this person¡¯s heart was so fickle. He worked in the big city for a few years, but his personality changedpletely. If the rtionship was over, he could just break up with her. Why the need to set Xiao Lingyu up?

    Ten years.

    After ten years of rtionship, he chose to betray her.

    Fortunately, her sister was a very strong person. She was not so easily beaten. Since the other party had betrayed her, she chose to take revenge. After that, she packed her things and went home.

    She started to farm.

    In contrast, Xiao Lingyun did not have her sister¡¯s boldness.

    ¡®When she discovered the Cheng Family¡¯s attitude after giving birth to Rourou, she should have left with the child. She should not have been deceived by Cheng Feiping¡¯s sweet words again. Because of this, her girls were tortured by the Cheng Family for five years.

    Now that she saw her sister, who was pregnant with a ruddy face, Xiao Lingyun regretted her unsteadiness even more.

    However, fortunately, everything was in the past.

    In the future, she would definitely take care of the children and live a good life.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her cousin. She had been giving Xiao Lingyun the spring water to drink for the past few days. The beauty was returning. Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Your life is yours. How you live it is your choice.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s heart shook, and her eyes widened. A momentter, she nodded and said, ¡°Sis, I get it now.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°In the past, you¡¯ve suffered a lot in the Cheng family for the sake of your two children.

    ¡°Now that the family is here to look after your girls, you can do anything you want. I believe all of us will support you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sis!¡± Xiao Lingyun nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu saw how confused and muddled Xiao Lingyun was over the past few days.

    In the past, when she was in the Cheng family, she lived for the sake of her two children.

    But now that they had been freed from the Cheng family, she did not know what to do. Xiao Lingyu noticed that Xiao Lingyun wanted to say something to her several times, but she always held back.

    Now was the perfect chance for them to talk.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, you studied nursing in the past. Do you still want to go back to being a nurse?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun nodded and then shook her head.

    Xiao Lingyu,

    Xiao Lingyun said, ¡°I don¡¯t know now. In the past, I joined nursing school because I would get a good job after I graduated. I met Cheng Feiping in nursing school.

    ¡°He arranged for my internship at Kanglin City¡¯s People Hospital, where he worked. When I turned 18, | fell in love with him and married him.

    ¡°His family didn¡¯t like that I had a job, They wanted me to stay at home to look after their family. Soon, I became an unpaid nanny for the Cheng family.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes dimmed when she talked about the past.

    She was too young back then.

    After falling in love with Cheng Feiping, she could only see Cheng Feiping in her eyes. She only wanted to please him.

    She quit her job. She was constantly criticized by the Cheng Family. Since she didn¡¯t have a job, they berated her for wasting their money. They never considered the hot food on the table, the clean and tidy floor, and the spotless house. All they saw was Xiao Lingyun asking them for the grocery

    allowance.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyun had to ask them for money. How else was she going to do the grocery?

    If she had gone out to find a job after being insulted by the Cheng Family, perhaps she would have regained her confidence and wouldn¡¯t be sucked in by the ck hole.

    Xiao Lingyu saw her expression and knew that her cousin was probably thinking about the past.

    She sighed andforted her, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything now. You can do whatever you want to do. I will definitely support you. In fact, I think you¡¯ll have the entire family¡¯s support.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun listened and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sis. However, I still don¡¯t quite know what I want to do in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you need to be clear about that. There¡¯s no rush. You can take your time to recover at home and think about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Xiao Lingyun nodded..

 Chapter 363 - Peanuts

    <h4>Chapter 363: Peanuts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Peanuts were legumes. After the peanut stalks were pulled from the ground, the peanuts had to be removed individually from the roots. This was the perfect job for children.

    After Xiao Lingyu hired ten women from the vige, she had Xiao Xiaohui call a group of children from the vige toe and pick peanuts from the roots.

    The peanuts were still lush and green. Some of them had bloomed with yellow flowers. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that these peanuts were not ripe yet.

    The children picked the peanuts at a price of 20 cents per catty.

    After all, the children were lively and active. This was an exercise and ytime for them. Xiao Lingyu had money, but she wouldn¡¯t spoil the children with money. They had to work hard to earn money. That was a lesson worth learning.

    It was currently summer vacation, and with just a wave of Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s hand, 10 to 20 children came over.

    Since there was money to be earned, the parents of the children were naturally happy to let their children go over to help.

    Xiao Lingyu let Xiao Xiaohui bring hispanions to the field. Since they would be paid by the weight of their harvest, everyone was given a small basket, and there was a scale set up. Once the small basket was full, it would be weighed, and the peanuts would be collected in arge basket. Xiao Lingyun

    was responsible for keeping the ounts for the kids.

    Over ten women harvested the peanuts from the three Mu ofnd. The children picked up the peanut stalks. Of course, the children were slower than the adults. They finished harvesting almost two Mu ofnd in one moming.

    ¡°These peanuts grow so much and evenly.¡±

    After the peanuts were uprooted, many people saw the densely packed peanuts growing together. They found it unbelievable. The peanuts wererge and voluminous.

    It was one thing about the strawberries because normal vigers didn¡¯t know how to grow them, However, the vigers also grew their own peanuts, but their peanuts never looked this perfect.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± The person next to her said matter-of-factly, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s crops have always been special. The strawberries are the perfect example. Even their vegetables are different and are sold at a high price. So why are you surprised that their peanuts grow so well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Since the peanuts grow so well, the soybeans will be simrly perfect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. However, Xiao Lingyu has grown so many peanuts and soybeans. Do you think she will sell them like this or after processing?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? We¡¯ll know when it¡¯s time.¡± She smiled.

    On the other side, the children came with little stools. They carried the peanut stalks the adults had pulled out of the soil and ced them in a pile. Then, they started to pick the peanuts from the roots.

    To ount for the hot day, they were provided with several big umbres.

    Two of the children looked at the peanuts in their hands and then at the others. Then, they peeled the peanuts and put them into their mouths.

    ¡°Wow, these peanuts are so delicious. They¡¯re sweet and fragrant.¡± After secretly tasting the peanuts, the children couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    This instantly annoyed Xiao Xiaohui. He red at Xiao Baozi and said angrily, ¡°Fat Bun, I hired you to pick peanuts, not to eat them!¡±

    Xiao Baozi grumbled, ¡°But they are so delicious!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re not allowed to eat the peanuts!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said loudly. At this point, Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s eyes bulged as he said, ¡°If I catch you eating the peanut again, you can go back home.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui was actually not a stingy person. However, there were 18 of his friends there. If everyone started eating the peanuts, there would be no peanuts left to pick. That would not be right.

    When Xiao Baozi heard the warning, he immediately curled his lips and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t eat the peanut. I¡¯ll continue picking them.¡±

    Little Loach¡¯s sister¡¯s peanuts were too delicious. They were sweet, crisp, and had a good taste. They were even more delicious than the peanuts he had eaten before.

    He still wanted to eat them.

    However, he still preferred money.

    Once he had money, he could buy the toys he liked.

    Picking one catty of peanuts was 20 cents. Ten catties was two RMB. He could definitely pick fifty catties of peanuts.

    Fifty catties was ten RMB. In the end, Xiao Baozi surrendered to the allure of money.

    However, when he looked at these peanuts, he started to drool.

    The seventeen children, along with Grandma Xiao, Xiao Lingyun, and the two girls, formed a circle under the umbres and picked the peanuts very seriously.

    Lulu and Rourou wore long-sleeved pink dresses with arge bow at the back and a pair of white leggings to prevent mosquitoes from biting them.

    The Xiao Family had tried their best to feed the two girls over the past few days. Mother Xiao even secretly gave them the spring water to drink. Theirplexion was getting better. They were no longer as thin, and they appeared more lively.

    Lulu held a peanut stalk. When she saw the peanuts growing on the roots, she asked her mother, ¡°Mommy, is this a peanut nt?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But Mommy, why are the peanuts grown underground and not on the leaves?¡± Lulu asked.

    Xiao Lingyun, She didn¡¯t know either.

    ¡°Mom, why are there small yellow flowers on the peanut nts?¡± The curious Lulu asked.

    Xiao Lingyun,¡±¡­¡± She still didn¡¯t know.

    Although she had been to nursing school, she had forgotten most things. The knowledge was beaten out of her when she was working as a free nanny for the Cheng Family.

    Xiao Lingyun thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s scary to be uneducated. It looks like I have to pick up my textbooks and study more. At least when my babies have questions, I won¡¯t bepletely clueless.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyun said to the child very honestly, ¡°Babies, Mommy doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Lulu¡¯s little face was obviously a little disappointed. She said, ¡°Oh, so mommy doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun saw the disappointed expression on Lulu¡¯s face, and her heart hurt.

    She said, ¡°But baby, don¡¯t worry. Mommy will go back and read some books. After I know the answer, I¡¯ll tell my babies, okay?¡±

    Lulu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    Then, the two sisters immersed themselves in the fun of picking peanuts.

    The day they came to Grandma¡¯s house in Taoyuan Vige was the happiest day of their lives.

    ¡®There was no beating and scolding from Grandma and aunt, nor the cold looks from Daddy and Grandpa.

    Everyone here was especially good to them. If there were good food, they would eat it first, and if there were toys, they would y with them first. Moreover, there were many children here who would y with them.

    However, they were always worried that their grandparents would suddenly appear here and scold them harshly. They would start to beat and scold them and make them work.

    However, their mother and grandmother told them that their grandparents would never appear in front of them again.

    But was that true? Will their grandfather, grandmother, and aunt really not appear again?

    They were still very suspicious.

    Although the two children had Xiao Lingyun protecting them in the Cheng family, the way the Cheng family treated them had left a shadow in their hearts.

    They would have to work hard to walk out of this shadow.

    Perhaps, when they grew older and knew that their grandfather, grandmother, and aunt, who they were afraid of, had been arrested, they would feel better.

    However, the Xiao family was now keeping the two children in the dark.

    After all, no matter how bad those people were, no matter how badly they treated their children, they were still the girls¡¯ closest rtives.

    After plucking two Mu of peanuts in the morning, they finished the remaining Mu in the afternoon.

    Besides a dozen children, there were also some elderly people who came to pick peanuts in the afternoon. There were around fifteen of them.

    Due to their health, these elderly normally were not hired. Apart from nting vegetables, they did not have any other ie. Some of them would go up the mountains to pick herbs to sell, but with their age, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather much.

    ¡®When they heard that the Xiao Family needed people to help pick peanuts, a few of the elderly thickened their skin to look for Grandma Xiao. Grandma Xiao¡¯s heart softened, and she hired them.

    Simr to the children, they would be paid ording to the weight of the peanuts they picked.

    When the children saw the elders arrive in the afternoon, they started to bepetitive..

 Chapter 364 - Soybeans

    <h4>Chapter 364: Soybeans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    These people came topete with them for money.

    The children had all three Mus ofnd to pick, but now the elderly came topete with them.

    However,petition bred motivation.

    As a result, the children moved faster than they did in the morning.

    These elders were not willing to be outdone. They spent a lot of effort convincing Grandma Xiao to offer them this job. They would be paid ording to weight, so the more they did, the more they would be paid. They were not willing to give in to the brats.

    The children red at the elders. The elders shook their heads and turned back to their work.

    The group of women led by Zhou Yan nned to help pick the peanuts after they were done harvesting the peanut stalks. Their wages were not calcted by weight but by time. If they worked a full eight hours, they would be paid 30 RMB. Since so many people were there picking the peanuts, they didn¡¯t

    join them and instead went to cut the soybeans.

    The soybeans were also pulled from the ground and then they were spread out in piles under the sun to dry. Once the soybean sprouts dried, the pods would crack open, and the soybeans would pop out.

    Normally, after two days of sun exposure, all the soybeans in the pods woulde out. For the more stubborn ones, the vigers would use a stick to hit the pods a few times. The resistant pods would crack from the external pressure. The dried pods would be gathered to be used as firewood or fertilizer.

    After the pods were cleared away, the remainders would be the soybeans, soybean leaves, and some dirt and branches.

    First, a bamboo rake would be used to separate the beans from the leaves. Then, a dustpan would be used to sieve out the impurities like the dirt. In the end, the vigers would use a threshing windmill to carry out the final filtration to get clean soybeans.

    It was easier to collect peanuts than soybeans. In the future, Xiao Lingyu nned to invest in a more effective harvesting mechanism, but for now, she had to rely on manual manpower.

    Thirty-plus people harvested the peanuts for three days.

    Everyone felt that they had reaped a bountiful harvest.

    The children could make more than ten RMB a day. The faster ones could get up to twenty. The little ones were so happy. In three days, they had earned forty to fifty RMB. They could buy beautiful clothes or toys they liked.

    After the peanuts were cleaned, they had to be brought to the river to have the surface soil washed off. The people Xiao Lingyu hired were either children or elders. She was afraid that they¡¯d get into an ident carrying the heavy peanuts to the river, so she nned to hire two young men.

    However, First Uncle Xiao and Third Uncle Xiao offered to help.

    Xiao Zhengyang and Grandpa Xiao were watching over the work in the mountains. Since the two uncles were free, they decided to help out.

    First Uncle Xiao and Third Uncle Xiao picked up loads of peanuts and carried them to the river. There were people waiting for them at the river.

    The best way to wash the peanuts was to use a bamboo basket or a stic frame with holes in it. The holes wererge enough for the dirt to run away with the water but small enough to detain the peanuts.

    For an average field, one Mu ofnd could generate around 800 to 900 catties of peanuts. Even the less fertile fields would get around 600 catties.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s field produced around 1200 catties per Mu. This was much higher than the average yield. Therefore, the total harvest was 4000 catties. However, for the Xiao Family, this was very normal.

    Naturally, the vigers thought this was the contribution of the Little Cattle King. The Little Cattle King was with the Xiao Family, so they had the chance to use his manure the most. Other than that, Xiao Lingyu had nted the peanuts underrge sheds. This involved agricultural techniques that they

    didn¡¯t understand.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s peanuts wererge. If they were used in oil extraction, they would probably get three to four teals of peanut oil per catty. Inparison, normal farmers would only get 2.5 taels of oil per catty of peanut.

    Pure peanut oil made in the countryside was sold for ten RMB per catty. 4000 catties of peanut could extract more than 1000 catties of peanut oil. Just from the sales of the peanut oils alone, they would earn more than 10,000 RMB. And that was if they sold the peanut oil at normal prices.

    The Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t have sold them at an average price. They had tried the Xiao Family¡¯s peanuts. They tasted sweet and crunchy. They tasted more like fruits. Therefore, the oils would be more expensive too.

    They could afford to use a higher price than the market. The vegetables were the perfect examples. A normal cabbage was sold at 30 cents per catty at the market, but Xiao Lingyu was able to sell her at several RMB a catty.

    Some vigers believed that the Xiao Family¡¯s peanut oil would sell for more than 100 RMB per catty.

    Other than peanuts, there were soybeans too. Soybeans could be made into oil or tofu. However, making tofu was not easy.

    Forging iron, sailing, and making tofu were the three greatest hardships in Ancient China.

    Forging iron: One had to endure the heat of the furnace day and night. Plus, it was not easy working with big hammers.

    Sailing: One¡¯s life depends on the winds and waves. Death loomed ever so presently.

    Making tofu: One had to wake up in the middle of the night to work. It was hard to grind tofu, but the ie was only a pittance.

    However, as technology advanced, there were now machines to make these jobs easier.

    Xiao Lingyu intended to have her third uncle deal with the tofu-making.

    Over the past few years, Third Uncle Xiao and his wife had been working outside the vige to support their children. Now that they had returned, Xiao Lingyu wanted to find them a way to continue earning money to support their family. They had bought a house in the county, but it was not yet

    furnished. Soon, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eldest cousin, Xiao Lingshuo was going to enter high school. With his result, he could get into No. 1 High School easily.

    Once Third Uncle Xiao and Third Aunt settled in Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingshuo could focus on his study and the Xiao Family might have another university student in the family.

    This was why Xiao Lingyu handed the tofu-making business to her third uncle. She was confident in her soybeans and the quality of the tofu made from them. Of course, she still needed to discuss this with her family first.

    The peanuts had already been washed and dried in the tanning field.

    The soybeans needed more time as there were a few more filtration steps.

    Soybeans didn¡¯t normally have a high yield. Normal soybeans would produce 500 catties per Mu. Even for the Xiao Family, one Mu ofnd only produced 600 catties of soybeans. Three Mu meant 2000 catties. This was not enough to make tofu, much less to make oils.

    In any case, Xiao Lingyu wanted to test the taste of the soybeans first before she nned her next step.

    ¡°Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s peanuts and soybeans are both high-yielding,¡± The worker said with envy. ¡°Ever since they have the Little Cattle King, their family has been enjoyingrge harvests.¡±

    ¡°Yea. After the Little Cattle King appeared, the lives of our vige have improved.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. The Little Cattle King helped us grow better crops. Normally, the vigers could work for Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family too. In addition, we also got the rent from the mountain contracts. Thinking about it, I¡¯m smiling even in my sleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. Now, I deposit all the money I get into the bank to gain interest. Furthermore, if I keep them at home, the money will grow mold. I heard that Xiufang¡¯s family had lost several thousand because of it.

    ¡°However, I took Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s advice and took the moldy money to the bank. The bank exchanged them for new notes. Of course, there are some that are too rotten but at least not alll is wasted.¡±

    ¡°Thave no idea the bank takes rotten money!¡± Someone said in surprise, ¡°We¡¯ve thrown away the moldy money. I was so heartbroken that I cried. I should have asked Zhengyang.¡±

    ¡°Nowy, I¡¯ve learned to deposit the money in the bank. They will not grow mold but will instead rue interest. I deposit 10,000, and a yearter, I will have an extra several hundred. The extra hundreds are enough for us to survive for a whole year!¡±

    ¡°If we have known this earlier, we would have saved all our money in the banks..¡±

 Chapter 365 - Planting Fruit Trees

    <h4>Chapter 365: nting Fruit Trees</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    While the peanuts and soybeans were being harvested, Xiao Zhengyang led another group up the mountains.

    The foot of the mountain was t. There was plenty of sunlight and water. Xiao Lingyu had ns to develop thesends into vegetable farms.

    Then, from the foot to the middle of the mountains, she would use these spaces to nt fruit trees.

    ¡®As for the mountain tops, Xiao Lingyu decided to leave behind the originalndscapes. The wild flora and fauna there already had great value.

    At this moment, there were more than a hundred people in attendance. People held woodcutters, sickles, saws, shovels, hoes, and all sorts of tools. The saws ran on fossil fuels. They could cut down arge tree easily. It was much more convenientpared to the past.

    The real problem was the tree roots. However, there was a solution to that problem too. With a tug from an excavator, the roots would be removed easily.

    Xiao Lingyu heard that the excavators were avable in the county, so she rented two of them. The rental was 1000 RMB each day. That was already equivalent to the wages of 40 people a day. However, the excavator was much fasterpared to 40 people.

    Since there were two excavators, the people were split into two teams. The development moved fast.

    ¡®With more than 100 people and two excavators, it took two days of work to develop one of the mountains. The efficiency was simply too fast.

    Of course, that was supported by money.

    One excavator cost 1,000, and two excavators cost 2,000.

    The men were paid 40 per day and the women 40 per day.

    100 men and 20 women cost 4,600 for a day¡¯s work.

    Therefore, just the work alone cost 6,000 a day.

    That did not include the attached meals and teas. If the efficiency was not fast, Xiao Lingyu had to consider if it was worth it to hire so many people.

    Over a hundred people and two excavatorspleted the development of six mountains in around ten days. Then, they began to build fences, using thin irons to enclose the edges of the six mountains.

    This was also a big project.

    For the trees that were fallen, some could be used as firewood or building materials. Of course, since these were public property, Xiao Lingyu left them with the vige chief. It was up to the vigemittee to decide whether to sell or give them away.

    ¡®When the vigers saw the harvested wood piled up one by one, their eyes immediately lit up.

    These things were public property, which meant that they could ea a sum of money when the wood was sold. In fact, a few vigers had the idea to buy the wood to build their houses.

    They should be able to purchase them at a low price. Of course, some of them would rather go up the mountains to chop their own logs.

    As for the firewood, the vige chief had stated that they were off-limits. If the vigers had the need, they could go up the mountain to gather some. The firewood gathered by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s team was public property.

    Actually, the firewood gathered in the mountains was considered public property too. Therefore, they could only gather them for personal usage. They couldn¡¯t sell them at the market. If they were discovered, they would be fined.

    Thankfully, every household in the peach blossom vige had some money in their hands now. Not many people had their eyes on the gathered firewood. After all, one would have to carry the firewood on carts to bring them to the market. It would notify the vigers. The vigers were not stupid. They

    were not going to risk the fine.

    Plus, Xiao Zhengyang was still hiring people. They could earn more working for the Xiao Family than selling the firewood. Therefore, the vigers knew what to do.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the mountains have been developed. I know you want to nt fruit trees, but they might not survive in this hot weather.¡± Xiao Jingyang said with some worry.

    After Xiao Jingyang found out that Xiao Lingyu was responsible for these mountains, he asked Xiao Lingyu about the use of these mountains. That was how he knew Xiao Lingyu was going to use them to nt fruit trees.

    It was not that it was impossible to nt trees in summer, but when nting trees, one had to be careful. The young shoots needed to be well-protected.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that nting trees in the summer is difficult, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s impossible. With moist soil, good water, and an irrigation system, the trees should thrive.

    ¡°We need to pay more attention than usual. I know the season isn¡¯t right, but I¡¯ve already waited for half a year. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    Xiao Jingyang smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I know. What you want now is efficiency.¡± Otherwise, why would she hire so many people?

    The mountain development, the peanut and soybean harvest, almost basically everyone in Taoyuan Vige had been hired by his eldest niece.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Dad, uncle, from tomorrow onward, please help me dig pits. First, we will nt our vige¡¯s specialty, peaches. Then, we¡¯ll continue with other fruit trees like oranges, pomelos, pears, plums, and persimmons.

    ¡°After that, I want to try to nt some northern fruits like apples.¡±

    Xiao Jingyang was shocked. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do we need to nt so many trees? How are we going to sell them in the future?¡±

    The six mountains might sound like a lot, but the amount of usable space was actually limited. Normally, a fruit farmer would nt one kind of fruit tree so that they could find arge specialized retailer.

    However, Xiao Lingyu nned to nt different kinds of fruit trees. The problem was they would produce too few specific fruits for a specialized fruit retailer, but they would produce too much for sales at the shop.

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m nning to take the high-end market route. We¡¯ll have many fruits, but they will be few in quantity. I n to sell them myself. I might not even need arge retailer.¡±

    These fruits would cause a sensation in the future, just like the strawberries from before. The strawberries were sold at a high price. These fruits wouldn¡¯t be cheap too.

    Most importantly, Xiao Lingyu wanted to expand the Taoyuan Vige brand across the country.

    Xiao Jingyang was speechless.

    However, he knew that his eldest niece was someone who was meant for big things. She must have thought about it carefully.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how sensational his second brother¡¯s vegetables and strawberries were, he knew from words of mouth that they were sold at a high price.

    Six Mus of vegetables had earned hundreds of thousands.

    Six Mus of strawberries had earned millions.

    Xiao Lingyu also paid five million to contract the mountains in Taoyuan Vige.

    These numbers were not something he could imagine.

    Therefore, while he had some doubts about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s n, he didn¡¯t voice them.

    Then, Xiao Jingyang asked again, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we know how to nt peaches, but what about the other fruit trees?¡±

    ¡®There were no specialized technicians in this field in the Peach Blossom Vige.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu had nned to start arge-scale fruit farm, she needed some experts.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± She knew that she could use the spring water to help the fruit trees grow, but she forgot how she was going to exin that to the outsiders.

    However, before Xiao Lingyu could say anything, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Uncle, how about I invite two fruit tree experts to help us?¡±

    Xiao Jingyang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily, ¡°Oh, Tianhao. Can you do that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great,¡± Xiao Jingyang said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s great to have some experts to guide us.¡±

    Xiao Lingyy, ¡°¡­.¡± Who asked for his help?4

 Chapter 366 - Invitation? Kidnapping? I

    <h4>Chapter 366: Invitation? Kidnapping?

    I</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Gong Tianhao said that he would invite two fruit tree experts over, and they arrived that afternoon.

    They were brought over by helicopter.

    These two fruit tree experts were actually unwilling toe. However, their superiors ordered them toe to this mountain vige because they needed their help.

    It felt like a joke. Why would they be ¡®invited¡¯ to help a poor mountain vige? Did this mean they would be hauled over every time a mountain vige wanted to start a fruit farm? It was impossible!

    After they were notified, they were not given any chance to refuse. They were directly escorted onto the ne and did not even have the chance to say goodbye to their families.

    This really made them angry.

    On the helicopter, Yu Jiadong looked at the cold man in ck beside him with a dark expression. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Where are you taking us? Why are you treating us like criminals? Tell me, who is your Boss?¡±

    Another man in his fifties, Ji Yanghua, also spoke indignantly, ¡°You basically kidnapped us. This is toowless. I will sue you and your Boss.¡±

    One of the men in ck, Yue Qilin, smiled and said, ¡°Professor Yu, Professor Ji, please calm down. It¡¯s our fault for taking you away like that. Our Boss just wants to invite you to get your help.¡±

    The two professors were unwilling to ept the apology.

    Professor Yu was very angry and said loudly, ¡°Is this how you invite someone? This is tant kidnapping!¡± He added, ¡°Who is your Boss? Why did he kidnap us?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how anxious our family members will be when we go missing for no reason? They will definitely call the police. Our departments will worry if they can¡¯t find us too.¡±

    Yue Qilin smiled and said, ¡°Professors, don¡¯t worry. When we invited you to board the ne, we had already informed your department superiors and your families.

    ¡°They know that you¡¯ve epted an urgent mission and need to go on a business trip immediately, so there¡¯s no time for you to say goodbye. If you¡¯re worried, you can call your family or your departments when you get off the ne.¡±

    The two professors,

    ¡°As for the identity of our Boss, you¡¯ll know when you arrive.¡± Yue Qilin said, ¡°However, our master has instructed that after you know his identity, you must keep it a secret. He still has something to do there. He doesn¡¯t like to reveal his identity and cause unnecessary trouble.¡±

    The two professors furrowed their brows tightly. After what Que Qilin said, they understood this Boss came from extraordinary background. They had power and influence. Or else, the Boss couldn¡¯t just fire off a notice, and the professors were instantly captured to this mountain vige.

    The two professors were silent for a moment.

    Then, Professor Yu said, ¡°Okay, we can discuss this further when we get there.¡± They were proud, but many times, they knew they had to bow before absolute power.

    Yue Qilin said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Professors, there¡¯s no need to worry. I can promise you that you won¡¯t regret this trip. This is a very mysterious ce.¡±

    Plus, they had Auntie Chen. No one was able to be mad after tasting Auntie Chen¡¯s cooking.

    The two professors,

    Could they believe this person¡¯s words? This was someone who kidnapped them off the streets.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The two professors snorted and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    More than an hourter, they reached their destination.

    Professor Yu looked down from the ne and soon noticed a few hills that were being developed. He asked curiously, ¡°Those are the hills that will be tumed into fruit tree farms?¡±

    Yue Qilin nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, he said to the two professors, ¡°Professors, we¡¯ve reached our destination. We need to prepare to get off the ne.¡±

    The two professors temporarily suppressed the anger in their hearts and sized up the mountain vige on the ne. They felt that this mountain vige was somewhat different.

    As for what was different, they might need to investigate.

    After the few of them got off the ne, Professor Yu immediately asked with a dark face, ¡°Now, can you tell us who your master is?¡±

    Yue Qilin smiled and said, ¡°Professor Yu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take the two of you to meet my master now.¡±

    With that, Yue Qilin led them to the Gong family¡¯s courtyard.

    After arriving at the Gong family¡¯s house, Yue Qilin led them in.

    However, the moment they entered the courtyard and noticed the old man watering the flowers in the courtyard, the two professors¡¯ expressions immediately became dumbfounded.

    ¡°Gong¡­ Gong¡­¡±

 Chapter 367 - Small Fruit Trees

    <h4>Chapter 367: Small Fruit Trees</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°No, that is not how you dig a plum tree hole!¡± The two professors were in straw hats on the mountain top,manding, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about you!¡± Professor Yu pointed at Third Uncle Xiao and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re wrong! The pit is too wide! The tree won¡¯t absorb the fertilizers!¡±

    Third Uncle Xiao wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he respected the two fierce experts very much. He was born and raised in the countryside, so he respected the intellectuals from the bottom of his heart. Plus, these two experts were specially flown over to teach them. Therefore, they had to be humble and

    learn.

    ¡°Yes, you get it right now, Next to the big hole, you have to dig a small hole half a meter long and 20 centimeters deep to store fertilizer.¡± Professor Yu exined, ¡°These saplings have just been nted, so they can¡¯t absorb too much fertilizer. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be overnourished. If the sun shines on

    them, they¡¯ll burn to death.¡±

    About this, the rural people who worked thend understood it too. Simrly, they wouldn¡¯t use too many fertilizers when nting peanuts and soybeans. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sprout.

    While Professor Yu was instructing the group, Ji Nianhua was staring at the saplings ced under the shade of the tree. There were two big saplings.

    One of the big saplings was a plum tree. It was thick and had luxuriant leaves. ording to Ji Nianhua¡¯s estimation, this sapling had been cultivated for two years already.

    It would be able to blossom and bear fruit next year.

    The other one was an apricot tree. It also had luscious leaves.

    But that was not the reason why Professor Ji was so interested in them. The thing that caught his attention was that these trees were thicker and stronger than the average plum tree and apricot tree. When he touched the branches, he could feel that the bark was more delicate and had a cool feeling.

    Moreover, they pulsed with vitality. They felt very alive.

    ¡°Ol Ji, why do you keep staring at these two fruit trees?¡± Professor Yu noticed Ji Nianhua¡¯s absent-mindedness and asked.

    Ji Nianhua smiled and said, ¡°I found that these two fruit trees are somewhat different, so I was studying them.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Professor Yu was intrigued. He walked over to take a look at the two fruit trees and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so special about them?¡±

    Professor Ji didn¡¯t answer directly but said, ¡°Ol Yu, touch them with your hand!¡±

    Professor Yu reached out to touch them. His eyes lit up, and he looked a little surprised. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± The bark of these two trees was obviously more tender and smoother than that of other fruit trees. It soundedical to use tender and smooth to describe a tree bark, but that was a fact.

    Professor Yu was as surprised as Professor Ji.

    Ji Nianhua shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I felt they were different, so I touched them. I was not expecting the feeling of a child¡¯s skin.¡±

    Professor Yu looked at the two fruit trees and said with certainty, ¡°But these two saplings should be very ordinary fruit trees!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are very ordinary plum and apricot trees,¡± Professor Ji nodded and said.

    Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Ol Yu, it seems that there is indeed something worth studying here.¡±

    Since he was an expert in this field, he was naturally interested in this unique variance.

    Professor Yu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go and ask where these two fruit trees came from.¡±

    Professor Yu walked to Xiao Leyang and pointed at the two saplings. He asked, ¡°Hey, young man, where did these two saplingse from?¡±

    Xiao Leyang looked in the direction and said, ¡°My niece dug them out from the backyard.¡±

    ¡°Niece? Backyard?¡± Professor Yu frowned. He was obviously not satisfied with this answer.

    Xiao Leyang touched his head and said with a simple smile, ¡°Hehe, these two saplings were cultivated by my niece. She has been nting them in the backyard. She just dug them up and wanted to nt them in the mountain.¡± Then, he asked with puzzlement, ¡°Professor Yu, is there anything wrong with

    these two saplings?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Leyang¡¯s answer, the two professors were obviously disappointed.

    Professor Ji then asked, ¡°Young man, are you sure that these two small fruit trees were nted in your niece¡¯s backyard?¡±

    Xiao Leyang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure. Because I dug them up myself from the backyard.¡± He was very puzzled why the two professors were so interested in the two ordinary saplings.

    At this time, Professor Yu asked again, ¡°Then who was in charge of them before?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Leyang shook his head.

    He had just returned to Taoyuan Vige, so he was not very clear about what had happened to his second brother¡¯s family. Besides, these were just two ordinary saplings. Who would pay attention to them normally?

    Professor Yu sighed, ¡°Well, I guess we¡¯ll have to ask your eldest niece.¡±

    Both he and 01 Ji felt that the two saplings were somewhat different.

    Well, of course, they were different. It was because they grew up in the farming space.

    Xiao Lingyu had nted many fruit seedlings in the farming space. They sprouted from seeds in the farming space.

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu had also transnted small saplings, which she had brought, into her farming space. She saw clearly the difference between these two kinds of fruit trees.

    The fruit trees that were grown from seeds had a natural vitality about them.

    The fruit trees that were transnted as saplings were stronger and sturdier than normal fruit trees.

    The fruits they produced would be different. Clearly, the fruits of the trees grown native in the farming space would be more delicious.

    Topare, Xiao Lingyu nted all the vegetables from seeds in the farming space at first.

    Later, to avoid detection, Xiao Lingyu transnted the vegetable seedlings from the farming space to the normal field. The results of the experiment were good.

    There were some differences between the vegetables grown fully in the farming space and the ones transnted out of the farming space when they were seedlings.

    This allowed Xiao Lingyu to know what to do in the future. She could control the effect of the vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu cultivated the high-end vegetables in the farming space and used the transnted seedlings for the normal-priced vegetables.

    Now, Xiao Lingyu wanted to test if this affected the fruit trees as well. However, the growth cycle of vegetables and fruit trees was different.

    It only took two to three days for vegetables to grow from seeds to mature crops.

    However, the growth cycle of fruit trees was slower.

    The shortest cycle required two months. The longest cycle required at least half a year.

    Xiao Lingyu discovered that the more precious the fruit, the longer its growth cycle. For example, the durians.

    Its growth cycle in the space was longer than other fruit trees, It had been almost half a year since she nted the seed in the farming space, but it was only blooming.

    However, she believed it would bear fruits soon.

    Xiao Lingyu was looking forward to the taste of this durian.

    People who did not like to eat durian found it smelly, but those who liked to eat it felt that it was especially fragrant.

    Xiao Lingyu was the kind who liked to eat durian. Ever since she gained the farming space, Xiao Lingyu only ate the produce from her space.

    She stopped going to the market altogether. She realized how much she had spoiled herself, but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu was sitting in the courtyard eating fruits.

    Gong Tianhao was peeling fruits for her.

    Suddenly, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I want to go to the mountain and take a look!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand that was peeling the fruits paused.. Then, he replied softly, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 368 - Two Professors

    <h4>Chapter 368: Two Professors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Zhengyang was arranging the work for the vigers. Some were digging holes, and others were building fences.

    Xiao Zhengyang walked to the two professors and said respectfully, ¡°Professor Yu, Professor Ji, do you want to sit down and rest for a while in this hot weather?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang brought a small square tea table and a few small stools from his home and ced them under a big tree.

    He bought some high-grade tea to serve the two professors.

    To Xiao Zhengyang and the others, they were professors who had journeyed a long distance to help them so they couldn¡¯t be mistreated.

    However, the two professors were sensible people.

    They were extremely angry when they were suddenly kidnapped here to guide vigers to nt fruit trees, However, when they saw Old Master Gong in the same vige and knew that the person who ¡®invited¡¯ them was rted to Old Master Gong, their temper disappeared immediately.

    They respected and admired Old Master Gong very much.

    There were rumors in the capital that Old Master Gong¡¯s health was getting worse. The Gong Family¡¯s second branch kept angering him, and he was sent to the emergency rescue several times already.

    For this reason, Gong Tianhao was very angry.

    After that, there came a rumor that Old Master Gong was dying from anger. Many people wanted to visit him, but they were all rejected. They said that Old Master Gong was recuperating, and it was inconvenient for people to disturb him. Therefore, many people stoppeding.

    After all, they were not rted to the Gong Family. If they insisted on visiting Old Master Gong, their purposes would be questioned.

    Normally, Professor Ji and Professor Yu wouldn¡¯t have the right to know Old Master Gong. They were lucky to have met Old Master Gong at a banquet. At the time, Old Master Gong indeed looked quite frail.

    Therefore, when they saw the healthy old man in the yard, they were shocked. Then, they were happy for him.

    Old Master Gong was obviously in good health. Why were there rumors that Old Master Gong was dying in the capital?

    Later, they found out that Old Master Gong did suffer from poor health a while back. However, aftering to Taoyuan Vige, his health improved tremendously. Even his attending physician felt that it was unbelievable.

    In the past, Old Master Gong was fragile and frail, but now, Old Master Gong looked like he was going to live to be over a hundred years old.

    ¡°Elder Gong!¡± The moment they arrived at the Gong residence and saw Old Master Gong, Yu Jiadong and Ji Nianhua called out respectfully.

    They were still confused about why Old Master Gong would appear in this remote vige.

    Seeing the two of them, Old Master Gong put down the watering can in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Little Yu and Little Ji, I¡¯m really sorry to have suddenly invited you here.¡±

    Yu Jiadong and Ji Yanghua were ttered and immediately said, ¡°Elder Gong, you¡¯re really too polite. You don¡¯t need to apologize. If we had known it was you who wanted to see us, we would havee without a second thought.¡±

    Elder Gong shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to look for you. It was my little brat.¡±

    Professor Yu and Professor Ji opened their mouths slightly and were a little puzzled. ¡°It was Young Master Gong?!¡±

    Then again, when they thought about it, it made sense. In the capital, who dared tounch a kidnapping in broad daylight?

    Old Master Gong exined, ¡°Do you know that my brat is pursuing the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gong is pursuing someone?¡± When the two experts heard this news, they were dumbfounded.

    Young Master Gong was the prime bachelor of the country. Once he hooked his finger, women would pounce on him. However, Young Master Gong, the noble master was actually pursuing a woman from the countryside?

    If this news were to spread to the capital, it would probably shock everyone in the noble circle.

    While the two professors digested this shocking news, Old Master Gong continued, ¡°Currently, the girl has contracted a few mountains and ns to nt some fruit trees, However, they require some experts in this area. That¡¯s how my brat thought of the two of you.

    ¡°That was what happened. I apologize for my brat¡¯s recklessness.¡±

    Hearing Old Master Gong¡¯s words, Yu Jiadong and Ji Yanghua felt even more ttered. At the same time, they were even more shocked that Old Master Gong sounded like he approved of this countrywoman.

    How could a farmer¡¯s daughter be worthy of Young Master Gong or the Gong Family?

    Of course, these were not questions they could ask.

    Yu Jiadong and Ji Yanghua immediately waved their hands and said, ¡°Elder Gong, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re too polite.¡±

    Elder Gong didn¡¯t say anything else. Then, he said, ¡°Little Yu and Little Ji, I know you two are the authoritative experts in the study of fruit tree nting.

    ¡°Tm sorry to suddenly invite you here, but I hope that you can do your best to help the vigers here.¡±

    ¡°We definitely will.¡± Little Yu and Little Ji immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Elder Gong, we will do our best.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ce my hope in you. I hope to see the mountains full of fruit trees soon.¡±

    Yu Jiadong and Ji Yanghua were even more astonished.

    What did the Xiao family do to deserve Old Master Gong¡¯s approval? He had done everything to help them! Of course, this was just a small matter to the Gong Family.

    After Yu Jiadong and Ji Yanghua met Old Master Gong, Yue Qilin brought them to the Xiao family.

    However, before they entered the courtyard, they almost stumbled when they saw the scene in the courtyard.

    Yu Jiadong nudged Ji Yanghua¡¯s arm with his elbow and asked in astonishment, ¡°Ol Ji, am I seeing things? Why do I see Young Master Gong serving a woman?¡±

    He saw Young Master Gong patiently peeling fruits and pouring water for a woman. This was not something Young Master Gong should do.

    Ji Yanghua also said with surprise, ¡°Ol Yu, I don¡¯t think your eyes are tricking you. I see the same thing too.¡±

    They stood at the entrance of the courtyard for a short while. After Young Master Gong finished peeling the fruit, he handed it to a woman. The woman was sitting with her back facing them, She had long, straight hair, and judging from her sitting posture, she was a tall and slender person.

    This must be the daughter of the Xiao Family Old Master Gong had mentioned.

    Yue Qilin was already used to his boss serving Xiao Lingyu. He also expected the surprise of the two professors.

    He said to the two of them, ¡°Professor Yu, Professor Ji, this is the Xiao family. The few mountains that we saw on the ne are contracted by this family.¡±

    Then, he entered the courtyard and said to Gong Tianhao respectfully, ¡°Boss, Miss Xiao, Professor Yu and Professor Ji are here.¡±

    Yu Jiadong and Ji Yanghua snapped out of it. They had really lost theirposure. They quickly entered the courtyard and quickened their pace.

    They really wanted to see this daughter of the Xiao Family for themselves. How charming she must be to make the noble Young Master Gong lower himself to serve her.

    Gong Tianhao stood up. He smiled and said, ¡°Professors, I am Gong Tianhao. Thank you foring.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly turned to look at the two professors..

 Chapter 369 - Gong Tianhao is Reprimanded

    <h4>Chapter 369 Gong Tianhao is Reprimanded</h4>

    The moment Xiao Lingyu turned her head, the two professors were stunned.

    Her facial features were extremely exquisite!

    Under her slender willow-leaf eyebrows were a pair ofrge, soul-stirring eyes, a straight nose bone, and pink lips. Her skin was fair and smooth.

    It made her look like a doll. Most importantly, she was very natural. She was not like the daughters of those socialites in the capital who had undergone stic surgery to look exquisite and beautiful.

    ¡®What a beauty!¡¯ The two muttered in their hearts. Then again, she would have to be a beauty to capture Young Master Gong¡¯s heart!¡¯

    However, when they saw Xiao Lingyu stand up, they almost stumbled and fell.

    ¡°The girl is¡­ pregnant? Whose child is it? Is it Young Master Gong¡¯s? This is going too fast! They say Young Master Gong is a bachelor, but now he has a wife and a child? This is so scary! Even horror movies are not this scary!¡¯

    After Xiao Lingyu stood up, Gong Tianhao naturally saw the changes in the expressions of the two professors.

    Gong Tianhao took Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and introduced them, ¡°Professor Yu, Professor Ji, this is my girlfriend, Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and said to the two of them, ¡°Hello, Professor Yu, Professor Ji, I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu. I¡¯m really sorry to have suddenly invited you over from thousands of miles away to help.¡±

    In the morning, Gong Tianhao said that he would invite two experts. In the afternoon, the two experts arrived. Xiao Lingyu knew that Gong Tianhao must have used some tricks.

    Professor Yu was somewhat impressed by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s knowledge and understanding.

    He did not expect this rural girl to be so polite. She was a cultured person.

    In their impression, rural girls were usually dark-skinned and uncultured. After all, most people in the countryside had a strong feudal ideology.

    Then again, they couldn¡¯t imagine Gong Tianhao pursuing a vulgar woman either.

    Seeing how Elder Gong and Gong Tianhao acted around the girl, the two professors knew how to treat her.

    Professor Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to help the country¡¯s agriculture. Miss Xiao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Professor Yu, you don¡¯t need to call me Miss Xiao. My name is Xiao Lingyu. You can call me by my name.¡±

    Gong Tianhao could be arrogant to the two professors because of his status, but she was different. She was in need of the two professors¡¯ help.

    Professor Yu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then we will call you Lingyu from now on.¡±

    Earlier, they heard from Old Master Gong that Gong Tianhao was pursuing this girl in front of them. However, Gong Tianhao just introduced her as his girlfriend. This was confusing to the professors. So had Young Master Gong won over the girl?

    Regardless, the two professors were very polite to Xiao Lingyu because she was most likely the mistress of the Gong Family in the future. They needed to be polite to her.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°The two of you havee from afar. Professor Yu, Professor Ji, please take a seat and have a cup of tea to rest. Tonight, our family will hold a weing banquet for the two of you.¡±

    Professor Ji said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for tea. We¡¯re not tired now. Get someone to take us up the mountain.¡±

    The capital was quite far from here, but they took a helicopter and arrived in one or two hours.

    Once they arrived, they took a rest at Elder Gong¡¯s ce. Their resentment and fatigue had also dissipated. So, they wanted to go to the mountains as soon as possible.

    Since the two of them did not want to rest, Xiao Lingyu did not force them. She asked Yue Qilin to bring them to the mountains.

    After the two experts arrived at the mountains and saw the work which was being done by the vigers, their faces were full of ck lines.

    Then, they pointed out and said, ¡°What are you people doing? This pit is too big and deep! You¡¯re nting a sapling, not a mature tree!¡±

    ¡°And this pit is too shallow. The roots won¡¯t get the chance to settle.¡±

    ¡°And do you call this a pit? It¡¯s barely a hole! How do you expect the sapling to fit?¡±

    The two professors immediately got to work.

    After giving many instructions, the two professors were tired already.

    After being invited by Xiao Zhengyang, the two professors came to the big tree and took a seat to rest. The two professors had found out by then that the middle-aged man was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s father. He was handsome and did not have any peasant temperament. They respected him.

    After sitting down, Professor Yu and Professor Ji were indeed thirsty. They picked up the cups on the coffee table and began to drink. The tea wasn¡¯t too hot.

    After taking a sip, their eyes lit up. For people of their status, they had tried a lot of good tea. But none of them wasparable to the tea they were holding.

    The tea was clear and fragrant.

    After one sip, the fragrance of the tea rose up from their throats. It was a veryfortable enjoyment.

    Professor Ji asked, ¡°Zhengyang, what kind of tea is this? How can this tea be so delicious?¡±

    Professor Yu also asked, ¡°I¡¯ve drunk tea for decades, but I¡¯ve never tasted this before.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang was already used to this.

    Xiao Zhengyang poured some tea for the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, this is just ordinary Da Hong Pao. They cost less than 100 RMB per catty.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Hearing Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s words, Professor Yu felt a little incredulous. ¡°Ordinary Da Hong Pao doesn¡¯t taste like this.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it. But the reason for the fragrance is the water my family uses. The water here is very clean and sweet. They will produce very good tea.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang did not understand tea. Tea was an art that required money and time to learn. Xiao Zhengyang didn¡¯t have time to study it.

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was poor, and they didn¡¯t have the luxury to study the art of tea. However, they would serve their guests the best tea they had.

    Professor Yu and Professor Ji were surprised to hear that the reason for the fragrance was the water.

    Indeed, for a good cup of tea, other than the tea leaves, the water took a huge role too. However, this was the first time they heard the water impacting the taste of the tea so much.

    They didn¡¯t press. They were professors, so it would feel inappropriate for them to interrogate a farmer about tea.

    If the other party was a tea expert, it was fine, but in this case, if they continued to ask, it would feel like they were ridiculing Father Xiao. Just as the professors were sipping their tea, Xiao Zhengyang saw Xiao Lingyu being supported by Gong Tianhao up the mountains. His expression changed, and he shouted at Xiao Lingyu, ¡°This is simply ridiculous! Why are you here? What if you identally fall down?¡±

    Then, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to exin, Xiao Zhengyang turned to Gong Tianhao with a dark expression, ¡°Tianhao, we¡¯re fine with your indulging her and pampering her. But you can¡¯t do that without limits. What¡¯s a pregnant woman like Yu ¡®Er doing here? She is not thinking straight, and you went along with it?¡±

    The two professors were shocked when they saw Young Master Gong being reprimanded.

 Chapter 370 - 0 Be a Farmer

    <h4>Chapter 370 Be a Farmer</h4>

    The two professors were really dumbfounded and terrified.

    What did they see?

    The dignified young master of the capital city was actually reprimanded by a farmer to the point that he did not dare to make a sound.

    Well, that was not true. It was simply whenever Gong Tianhao wanted to say something, he was shut down by Xiao Zhengyang.

    Xiao Zhengyang reprimanded, ¡°Tianhao, I know that you are a sensible person. You have always loved and doted on Yu ¡®Er. However, there has to be a limit. You can¡¯t agree to anything without thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Gong Tianhao wanted to defend himself.

    ¡°Tianhao, do you know how dangerous is it for a pregnant woman to go up the mountain? Some of the roads in these mountains are freshly cut and slippery. What if she identally slips?¡± Gong Tianhao called out again, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Actually, I can protect Yu ¡®Er.

    However, before he could say anything, he was interrupted again. Xiao Zhengyang then said earnestly, ¡°Tianhao, I know that you have the skill to protect Yu ¡®Er and her child. But it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. What if there was an ident that you couldn¡¯t prevent?¡±

    Gong Tianhao fell silent. He stopped trying to defend himself. This was the truth.

    He was very confident that he could protect Xiao Lingyu and her son. But what if he made a mistake?

    Then he would me himself for the rest of his life.

    Xiao Lingyu could not bear to see Gong Tianhao being reprimanded by Father Xiao.

    Father Xiao didn¡¯t know Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, but the two experts did. Gong Tianhao would lose face being scolded like this.

    Xiao Lingyu tried to defend Gong Tianhao, ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu only said one word, but Xiao Zhengyang immediately shouted sternly, ¡°Shush!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu touched her stomach.

    For the sake of the child¡¯s father¡¯s reputation, she had to say something. But before she could do that, she heard her father¡¯s voice start again, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what is wrong with you?¡±.

    Xiao Zhengyang turned his head and reprimanded Xiao Lingyu loudly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a three-year-old child? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re pregnant? Or do you want to encourage an ident? Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯re too insensible.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    The best way for her father to stop was to admit her mistake immediately.

    ¡°The mountains have been under development for so long already. I just wanted toe and take a look,¡± Xiao Lingyu said. From the beginning, her family had forbidden Xiao Lingyu from going up the mountain, and Gong Tianhao would supervise her.

    Xiao Zhengyang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? You grew up around the mountains. Mountains will look like mountains.¡±

    Father Xiao¡¯s tone was slightly better. At least he stopped hounding Gong Tianhao. Xiao Lingyu secretly let out a sigh of relief. The two professors were still stunned by what they saw.

    Father Xiao was really too bold to reprimand Young Master Gong.

    However, it seemed like Young Master Gong really loved Xiao Lingyu. Otherwise, how could such a noble person like him allow a farmer to raise his voice around him?

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Uncle, Yu ¡®Er is concerned about two experts. Please don¡¯t me her¡­¡±

    The two experts, who were innocently implicated, were speechless

    Father Xiao sighed. He added a few more words of caution and turned around. After all, the duo was already up the mountain. Xiao Lingyu could take a look around. With Gong Tianhao and him looking after her, she should be fine.

    As for Gong Tianhao, he was feeling the sting of fear. He reminded himself to stop going along with everything Xiao Lingyu wanted. Like Father Xiao said, there could be idents anywhere.

    He was a very good businessman, but even he couldn¡¯t scheme against God. Therefore, before the child was born, he needed to be by her side at all times.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know these things.

    In her previous life, after she gave birth, shereturned to work and was ready to take revenge. She did not have a single day of happiness.

    After the rebirth, she was able to live as she pleased. Her life became better, especially after she obtained the farming space by ident. Most importantly, Xiao Tong came back with her.

    Ever since she came back to Taoyuan Vige, she had decided to establish her farming kingdom. These six mountains were just the first step.

    She had to be there to witness the first foundation of her future kingdom.

    Xiao Lingyu looked around, and she was once again immersed in her own thoughts.

    Even though Gong Tianhao had a deep understanding of Xiao Lingyu, sometimes he did not know what she was thinking. Gong Tianhao looked around and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing. Actually, I just feel that farming is not so bad.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Should I stay and be a farmer?

 Chapter 371 - Reprimand

    <h4>Chapter 371 Reprimand</h4>

    Except for the upper part of the six mountains, the middle and foot of the mountains had been cut into adder shape.

    Eachyer was equivalent to a ridge on tnd. They could nt many nts on eachyer.

    Xiao Lingyu nned to do a mix-nting. For example, the small fruit saplings had just been nted. They would need time to develop and bear fruit. During this period of time, they could nt peanuts, soybeans, sweet potatoes, perhaps red beans, and other nts around the small fruit trees.

    Since Xiao Lingyu had already nned to build a farming kingdom, she was not going to do this willy-nilly. With her farming space, Xiao Lingyu wanted to create a beautiful dream for Xiao Tong.

    In her previous life, Xiao Tong had suffered a lot, but in this life, she had to make sure no one dared to do anything to Xiao Tong.

    After looking around the mountain, Xiao Lingyu immediately had some ns.

    Gong Tianhao saw the people working all over the mountain and looked at the serious expression of the woman beside him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    His woman was indeed different.

    He had never hidden his identity from her. He didn¡¯t say it directly, but she was smart enough to deduce it. She had never expressed any surprise, joy, or pride. After all, the richest man in the country had fallen for her.

    This would be a matter of pride for most women. Some women would y hard to get to hook the men along.

    Xiao Lingyu appeared to be ying hard to get. After all, she never once admitted she was his girlfriend. However, on the other hand, she was enjoying the care Gong Tianhao had given her and the good things he had done for her.

    wa

    For example, to maintain Taoyuan Vige, Gong Tianhao had crushed the tourism developmentpany. After hearing about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cousin, Gong Tianhao immediately prepared a helicopter to fly the entire family over to Kanglin City.

    Gong Tianhao was not a kind person, and he would not meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    However, Gong Tianhao made an exception for Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao received Xiao Lingyu¡¯s gratitude, but it was only gratitude. If it was another woman, she would have thrown herself into his arms already.

    To others, Xiao Lingyu was being pretentious. She was ying hard to get.

    However, to Gong Tianhao and his grandfather, they knew this was not the case. They understood that Xiao Lingyu was wary of them. The reason was the child in her stomach.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that the child was Gong Tianhao¡¯s.

    Gong Tianhao and his grandfather also knew that the child was theirs.

    However, neither party said anything.

    Xiao Lingyu believed Gong Tianhao was being kind to her because of the child. She had never considered Gong Tianhao to be serious.

    Xiao Lingyu was still very weak and had been bullied by others, so she could only ask for help. Gong Tianhao was the best candidate because of the child.

    In fact, Xiao Lingyu despised herself for doing this. However, for the sake of her family, she had no choice but to ask Gong Tianhao for help again and again.

    She was really too weak now. She had to ask Gong Tianhao to help her.

    Gong Tianhao knew that Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t rely on him forever. She was growing quickly too.

    She used her abilities to change her and her family¡¯s living conditions. She might be a farmer, but she had a good business mindset.

    From the time she came back from City Z until now, she had bought six hilltops for development. It only took her six months to do this.

    In these six months, she had earned her family a few million RMB. If she was a farmer, she was at the top of the pyramid. Throughout the country, how many farmers could earn a few million in six months?

    Gong Tianhao knew that Xiao Lingyu was destined to be his woman in the future.

    However, he would indulge her as long as she wanted. If she wanted to farm, then she would be able to do that.

    After all, he did notck money.

    He could let her do whatever she wanted. He would provide her with any funds. Then again, this was not entirely true. Xiao Lingyu had never asked Gong Tianhao for money. She had expanded her farming business using the money she earned. It had nothing to do with Gong Tianhao. At least, in this matter, she had to be independent.

    After returning from the mountain, Xiao Lingyu locked herself in her room.

    Gong Tianhao, who was blocked outside the door, raised his eyebrows helplessly and dotingly. ¡®It looks like she has some sudden inspiration after going to the mountain.¡¯ After Mother Xiao returned from picking vegetables from the field, she saw Gong Tianhao drinking tea in the courtyard. She smiled and asked, ¡°Tianhao, is Yu ¡®Er asleep?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gong Tianhao answered truthfully. ¡°I went to the mountain with Yuler just now. After returning, she locked herself in her room. Maybe she has some new ns.¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°She went up to the mountains?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s scalp tightened, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s expression immediately turned serious, and she said very sternly, ¡°Can she go up the mountain in that state? Those mountains had just been newly developed. Not only were the roads uneven, but there were also stones and tree stumps everywhere. What if she tripped and fell?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying were indeed a loving and harmonious couple.

    The tone and wording of their reprimand were the same.

    Gong Tianhao, who was reprimanded for the second time, was speechless

    He knew that he was wrong. But he couldn¡¯t exin himself.

    He could only silently ept Mother Xiao¡¯s lecture.

    Mother Xiao continued, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, that girl, does she think that she¡¯s a three-year-old child? She¡¯s too reckless.¡±

    They would use their children¡¯s full names when they were angry with them.

    Speaking up to this point, Mother Xiao said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, Yu ¡®Er is sometimes willful and insensible. You can¡¯t just go along with her. You need to know when to stop her. Auntie will definitely support you.¡± Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Should he feel happy and honored?

    His future father-inw and mother-inw trusted him so much that they handed over the heavy responsibility of looking after their daughter to him?

    However, Gong Tianhao did not know whether tough or cry.

    As expected of a husband and wife, even their words were the same.

    He wondered how Yu ¡®Er felt if she heard her mother.

    How would Xiao Lingyu feel?

    She would think that she was no longer Mother Xiao¡¯s biological child.

    Her sense of hearing and smell was extremely sensitive. How could she not hear Mother Xiao talking to Gong Tianhao so loudly in the courtyard?

    She felt a little helpless.

    She wanted to pull away from Gong Tianhao. But everyone in the world was forcing her to have a close rtionship with Gong Tianhao.

    Then again, she couldn¡¯t me them. They didn¡¯t know the child in her stomach was actually Gong Tianhao¡¯s. When her parents saw how sincere Gong Tianhao treated her, they were very happy.

    Gong Tianhao was also a handsome, capable, rich, and serious man. He was a son-inw no parent could find fault with.

    On top of that, Gong Tianhao¡¯s family liked Xiao Lingyu too.

    It was really difficult to find such a wonderful man.

    They had no idea why their daughter was so picky.

    No one knew why she was so picky. Even Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were a little displeased with their own daughter¡¯s pretentiousness.

    But since the pair was willing to continue on with this ludicrous dance, they didn¡¯t say anything

    Rtionships went both ways. Both parties had to be involved. As parents, they could nudge here and there, but they wouldn¡¯t force Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was d that her parents were rational and reasonable.

    Sometimes, Xiao Lingyu really wanted to tell her parents that Gong Tianhao was the father of the child in her belly.

    But she didn¡¯t have the courage. She was afraid.

    She was afraid that if she said it out loud, everything would be different.

    It would spiral into a situation that she couldn¡¯t control.

    For now, it would have to be like this for the time being

    Xiao Lingyu thought helplessly.

 Chapter 372 - The Cable Car

    <h4>Chapter 372: The Cable Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu stood on a tform and was speechless.

    She was surrounded by a lot of vigers, and they were all talking about the new thing.

    ¡°What is this thing? It looks like a big box, but it looks like it can hold people.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a wire hanging on the big box. What is this thing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°This is a cable car. Yes, it¡¯s a cable car. I¡¯ve seen it on TV.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a cable car. Now that you mention it, it really is.¡± Someone echoed.

    Although the Taoyuan Vige was a little poor in the past, things had changed. Many families had bought television sets. They learned many things from it.

    Indeed, the thing causing the vigers to gather around was a cable car.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know when it was installed.

    But today, Gong Tianhao dragged her to this ce and told her, ¡°In the future, if you want to go up the mountain, use this cable car. This cable car leads to every mountain. You will go to whichever mountain you want to go to.¡±

    This way, he could stop the possibility of an ident to the minimum. He wouldn¡¯t limit Xiao Lingyu¡¯s freedom simply because she was pregnant. He was not that kind of man.

    Thest evening, when he talked to Li Yuanhang on the phone about this, Li Yuanhang gave him this idea. If it was too dangerous to climb up the mountains, then skip the climbing!

    He got excited and immediately asked Li Yuanhang to arrange for people to install the cable car system overnight.

    Gong Tianhao introduced, ¡°This cable car route stops at the middle and the summit of the mountains. Every mountain has its own tforms.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. Being rich was powerful.

    By right, installing the cable car system should be very noisy. But Gong Tianhao had managed to do that without making a sound. The manpower and material required would be astronomical.

    When Mother Xiao and Father Xiao saw the cable car, they were excited.

    They also knew from the television that this was called a cable car. For many mountain tourist destinations, they would provide cable car services for people who didn¡¯t want to hike. The cable car would help them reach the summit in no time.

    Along the way, they could also take a look at the beautiful scenery.

    Mother Xiao was happy. She said to Father Xiao beside her, ¡°Father, Tianhao is really attentive and meticulous. He has done everything for Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    Naturally, they understood why Gong Tianhao suddenly installed the cable car. It was for Xiao Lingyu!

    Yesterday, they had reprimanded Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu went up the mountain while pregnant, and the other allowed her to take risks without thinking!

    Today, Gong Tianhao did something that was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Father Xiao nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes. Tianhao is really considerate of Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    A viger suddenly came over and asked, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, is this called a cable car? How should we sit on it?¡±

    These farmers had not been on a cable car before.

    ¡°This box is hung on a thin rope. Won¡¯t it fall?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is it safe?¡±

    ¡°How can it not be safe when it¡¯s meant for humans to sit in it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°But this is installed by Young Master Gong, right? Why would he suddenly install something like this?¡±

    The vigers were confused.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and led her to the tform. He said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, let¡¯s go for a ride and try it out.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao with aplicated expression. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.

    Gong Tianhao shook her hand and tidied her bangs. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I tried this cable carst night. It¡¯s very safe.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu noticed a hint of ckness under his eyes. ¡®Did he not sleep yesterday night? Was he here personally supervising the instation?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s guess was right.

    Since this was meant for Xiao Lingyu, it had to be 100 percent safe. Gong Tianhao would only feel at ease if he was there personally to supervise and test everything.

    Realizing that, Xiao Lingyu felt like she couldn¡¯t refuse him. She was dragged along by Gong Tianhao and she was brought into the cable car.

    Gong Tianhao fastened her seatbelt. Then, he sat beside her and hugged Xiao Lingyu¡¯s waist in a protective manner.

    Xiao Lingyu did not know when the cable car started.

    It was a lie to say that Xiao Lingyu was not touched.

    She wanted to thank him, but she did not know how to. She knew what Gong Tianhao wanted was not her gratitude but her¡­3

    ¡°Yu Er, what do you think of the speed of this cable car? Do you feel that it is too fast and that you are feeling dizzy and ufortable?¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly asked Xiao Lingyu, who was in the car, with a nk expression.

    He was really concerned about this. If Xiao Lingyu had any difort, he would get someone to adjust and improve the cable car system.

    This cable car was designed for Xiao Lingyu. He did not care if the others were ufortable. He only cared if Xiao Lingyu wasfortable.

    When he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stiff expression, he wanted to divert her attention.

    ¡®When Gong Tianhao asked her, Xiao Lingyu came back to her senses. She focused on the ride and said, ¡°This speed is just right. It¡¯s veryfortable.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Then, the two of them fell into silence again.

    However, the two people who got on the cable car didn¡¯t know how much of amotion they caused after they got on the car.

    ¡°ah, they¡¯re in the car. They¡¯re in the car.¡±

    Seeing Gong Tianhao carefully escort Xiao Lingyu onto the cable car, some people immediately eximed, ¡°They look like they¡¯re getting on a bus!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so backward. How can youpare a cable car to a bus?¡± Someone immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Everyone here can afford to take a bus. But this cable car is different. I hear that cable cars are only avable at famous tourist destinations. A ride on it cost several hundred RMB.¡± When he said this,

    his eyes were filled with envy.

    Another person immediately asked Father Xiao and Mother Xiao, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, if we take the cable car up the mountain in the future, do we need to pay for it?¡±

    The moment she asked this question, she was despised by the people next to her.

    ¡°Why do you want to take the cable car up the mountain? Are you pregnant? Can¡¯t you climb up the mountain with your feet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Someone immediately echoed, ¡°We are farmers. Haven¡¯t we been walking up the mountains all our lives? Now that someone sees a cable car, they want to take the shortcut. How shameless.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling shameless?¡± The person yelped. Her face turned green and white.

    Indeed, she wanted to use the cable car. She was toozy to walk up the mountains anymore.

    ¡°L didn¡¯t mention anyone by name. If you think you¡¯re shameless, sure.¡± The person didn¡¯t want to argue.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Xiuhua red angrily at the person who said this. Then, she said loudly to that person, ¡°Zhou Xiuzhi, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t want to try riding this cable car.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying¡¯s expressions immediately turned ugly.

    This cable car was specially installed by Gong Tianhao for their daughter.

    ¡®Their daughter had just sat on the cable car, and there were already so many vigers who wanted to ride it too. They really thought this was a bus to the town and anyone could get on it.

    Chen Qiuying said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will cost money to take the cable car or not. After all, it was built by Young Master Gong.

    ¡°However, I have no idea when our vige¡¯s people became so delicate.

    ¡°People can¡¯t even walk up the mountains anymore? In that case, our family won¡¯t dare to hire such delicate workers.¡±

    The moment Mother Xiao said that, the expressions of some people present changed.

    They wanted to take the cable car to save some energy, but they weren¡¯t willing to get fired over it.

    Immediately, some people didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Compared to taking a cable car, it was more practical to earn money..

 Chapter 373 - Absolute Support

    <h4>Chapter 373: Absolute Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The instation of the cable car system across the six mountains caused quite a stir in the Taoyuan Vige.

    Many people teased, ¡°It seems like our Taoyuan Vige is fast bing a tourist destination. I heard that only tourist attractions have cable cars, and we already have one.¡±

    ¡°Haha. If this trend continues, we don¡¯t need to rely on outsiders, and we can develop the vige into a tourist destination ourselves.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We already had a lot of tourists when the Xiao Family sold strawberries. Cars came and went every day.

    ¡°The crowd has dwindled after the strawberry season is over, but some people stille to our vige to enjoy the scenery.¡±

    ¡°If Taoyuan Vige bes a tourist destination, our lives will probably be getting better and better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± This person immediately said with a slightly ashamed expression, ¡°I feel so humiliated. I was secretly ridiculing Xiao Lingyu when she came back from the big city to farm.

    ¡°She graduated from a good university and could work in a bigpany. However, she decided toe back to the farm. How could she make a good future for herself?

    ¡°But gold will shine everywhere. She has made a fortune from farming, Look at how much change she has brought to the vige in the past half a year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. The thing that has really brought change to our vige is the Little Cattle King. Xiao Lingyu is just lucky to have found him. Or else, no matter how capable she is, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so many from selling the strawberries.¡± The tone of the person was sour.

    Someone retorted. ¡°If you think it¡¯s that easy, you can go and find another Little Cattle King. In fact, you dont need half a year but half a day to get rich.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Once you sell the Little Cattle King, you¡¯ll have so much money!¡± The manughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but is a new Little Cattle King so easily to find?¡± The other chuckled.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s life got better and better. The vigers thought this was all due to the Little Cattle King. This was the image Xiao Lingyuu wanted to portray. But poor Little Light had to bear the me.

    Ever since Gong Tianhao installed the cable car, Father and Mother Xiao did not restrict Xiao Lingyu from going up the mountain.

    The mountain road was the harshest at the foot of the hills. However, once they reached the ridge, it was mostly t ground.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu would go up the mountain from time to time.

    She either stopped halfway or went all the way up to the summit. The cable car stopped at both these locations.

    However, every time Xiao Lingyu went out, Gong Tianhao would always be by her side.

    Gong Tianhao noticed that Xiao Lingyu was like a bird in a cage that was suddenly released. She was happy to be free.

    Gong Tianhao was very satisfied with the instation of the cable car. He also rewarded his tired subordinates.

    Xiao Lingyu stood on the ridge halfway up the mountain. She looked around and said with a smile, ¡°Gong Tianhao, what do you think if I nt peanuts or soybeans on half of the mountain?¡±

    She really had such a n.

    Gong Tianhao looked at her with an affectionate look and said with a smile, ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt embarrassed.

    She said very seriously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I am being serious. I¡¯m not doing this for fun.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled sweetly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll support you no matter what.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,

 Chapter 374 - Third Uncleâ€™s Livelihood

    <h4>Chapter 374: Third Uncle¡¯s Livelihood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    In the countryside, after the peanuts were harvested, they were either used for oil extraction or made into snacks. There were many kinds of snacks that could be made with peanuts. However, in the countryside, the mostmon method was to stir-fry, deep-fry, and boil them.

    Stir-fry peanuts were very special because one had to use sand, the kind of sand at the bottom of the river. The sand could be smooth or coarse. Some liked the sand to be coarse, and others liked them smooth.

    After washing and drying the sand, the sand was ced inside an iron pot. The sand was stirred, and when it was hot, the peanuts were ced inside the pots.

    Then, the peanuts were continuously stir-fried. The peanuts would be fried through the heat in the sand. It was hard to tell when the peanuts were done unless one had a wealth of experience. The experts could tell from the surface of the shells. To the others, the shells would look clean and white, but

    when they cracked the peanuts open, the peanuts inside would be a little yellow. The nuts had a fabulous crunch. They were crisp and fragrant. This was very technical work.

    In the countryside, many vigers used stir-fried peanuts to entertain their guests. Stir-fried peanuts were an indispensable snack.

    Deep-fried peanuts were amon snack in both the city and countryside. The peanuts were peeled and then deep-fried in oil. After that, they were seasoned with sugar or salt.

    To deep-fry peanuts, the oil had to be rtively cold so that the nuts wouldn¡¯t cken so easily. Of course, everything also depended on the skill of the cook.

    Thest method to prepare peanuts was to boil them in salt. After the peanuts were harvested, they would be cooked in water without sunning. The cook would add the seasonings like salt, spices, chili, and so on. Freshly-picked peanuts were the best for boiling. They would take on the vors of the

    seasoning easily.

    Therefore, whenever it was harvest season for peanuts, most households would boil peanuts. Boiled peanuts were also a favorite snack for rural children.

    The other variation was to boil the peanuts after they were dried. The cooking method was simr. However, the peanuts were prepared after they were dried. Because of that, the cooking time would be longer.

    After the peanuts were cooked, they would beid under the sun to dry again.

    After they were dried, they would be put away. They were the perfect snacks.

    ¡°These fried peanuts are so fragrant.¡±

    That night, there were many people in the courtyard of the Xiao Family. Of course, they were all members of the Xiao family.

    Xiao Mingyang and Fourth Aunt Xiao also came back from the city.

    The business in the county town was mostly about the high-end vegetables. Other than the vegetables supplied to the Gu Family Hotel, the store sold around 500 catties of high-end vegetables daily.

    Once the university entrance examination was over, the business at the store lightened. Previously, business was good because many people heard about the good benefits of vegetables.

    As the entrance exam approached, many students became anxious. They couldn¡¯t eat or sleep. However, after they ate the vegetables at the shop, they could sleep and eat better.

    So for the sake of their children, the parents spent a lot of money buying special vegetables. Even though the price was high, they would grit their teeth and buy them.

    Now that the exam was over, the parents wouldn¡¯t be buying the special vegetables anymore. The farm didn¡¯t have any moremon strawberries and vegetables. They were in the transition period. Therefore, the shop only had high-end vegetables for sale. Regardless, the 500 catties of high-end

    vegetables were normally sold out in one morning, Fourth Uncle Xiao and Fourth Aunt Xiao woulde back to the vige to help out after they closed the shop.

    On the stone table, there were all kinds of peanuts. Stir-fried peanuts, deep-fried peanuts, and boiled peanuts were all there.

    ¡°These peanuts are amazing.¡±

    ¡°The vorings of the boiled peanuts are spot on.¡±

    ¡°Are these peanuts?¡± They ate the peanuts with relish.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just focus on the peanuts. Try the roasted soybeans. It¡¯s fragrant and crisp. They are delicious.¡±

    Roasted soybeans were made by stir-frying dry soybeans in a wok without oil. Xiao Lingyu missed the taste of this childhood snack, so she asked her mom to make some.

    Xiao Lingyu ate the soybeans alone, making a crunching sound.

    It was really delicious, crisp, and fragrant.

    Hearing the praise, the others grabbed a handful of soybeans and put them into their mouths.

    Sure enough, the soybeans were also so delicious.

    Xiao Lingy felt like she had eaten too much, so she drank a cup of water.

    ¡°Third uncle, third aunt, we just harvested over 2000 catties of soybeans. I n to make them into tofu. I intend to ask you to help me with the tofu business. What do you think?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had discussed this in passing with her parents before. But now that all the family members were there, she decided to bring it up again.

    Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao were eating with relish. When they heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, they were stunned and did not react for a moment.

    The others were also stunned, except for Father and Mother Xiao.

    At this moment, Father Xiao exined, ¡°Leyang, Shuo ¡®Er will attend high school soon, right? He¡¯ll have to move to attend high school. You have bought a house in the county town. You¡¯ll have to pay the loan every month, so naturally, you¡¯ll have to find a job in the county town, right?

    ¡°Yu Er had already told us this earlier. She wanted you to help her with the tofu business. I know making tofu is hard and tiring. However, if you do a good job, you won¡¯t have any problems making a living.

    ¡°I wonder if that¡¯s okay with you?¡±

    The four brothers of the Xiao family were united. They had always loved and understood one another. However, certain things had to be rified. Father Xiao had to exin the reason why he had given the tofu business to his third brother so as to avoid suspicion from the other brothers.

    Xiao Leyang and his wife looked at each other, and then their faces became excited, ¡°Yes. Second Brother, of course, we¡¯re willing. In the past two years, our family had experienced all kinds of hardships when we were out of town. Moreover, making tofu now isn¡¯t as hard as it used to be.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao feltforted when they heard this arrangement.

    Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a little tough to make tofu, but at least it¡¯s an honest way to make a living. Plus, this means that you can be close to Shuo ¡®Er when he attends the high school.¡±

    Xiao Leyang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, dad, we understand.¡±

    His son¡¯s grades were not bad. At his level, it was definitely not a problem for him to get into university, even if he might not get into Imperial University.

    The children¡¯s future was the most important. They knew very well what decision was best for the children.

    The tofu business was a little tough, but as long as the tofu sold well, there was still some profit to be made.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Third uncle, third aunt, our family will only use our own beans in the tofu business. I believe the tofu will be extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The others were a little puzzled.

    ¡°Yu¡¯Er, you mean we¡¯ll only use the beans we harvested a few days ago?¡± Grandma Xiao said with some doubt.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°But there aren¡¯t that many beans. It¡¯s only about 2000 catties.¡± Grandma Xiao said with doubt, ¡°I heard that even a small tofu stall would need at least 1000 catties of soybeans per month. Using our current soybeans, your third uncle¡¯s business can onlyst for one or two months. What about the future?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious. Hear me out First.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the difference between our soybeans and the normal soybeans?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a difference, it¡¯s that our beans are too delicious,¡± Grandma Xiao answered without thinking.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The soybeans are delicious, and the tofu made from them will be delicious too. Grandma, you know that I have a shop in the county, right? Are the vegetables in my shop expensive?¡±

    ¡°Expensive, very expensive,¡± Grandma Xiao replied with a smile.

    Grandma Xiao had to admit that the vegetables in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop were really expensive.

    A catty of cabbage was sold for three RMB at the shop when it was only sold for several cents at the market. However, despite the price, many people fought to buy them. The business was extremely good.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t sell that many things, but the things we sell are of the highest quality. We still have a good business, right?¡±

    The others immediately understood what she meant.

    Third Uncle Xiao asked excitedly, ¡°So, Yu ¡®Er, do you mean that we can do the same with tofu?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Of course. As long as the tofu is delicious, it¡¯s easy to sell. No matter how expensive it is, there will be people who buy it. I believe the tofu made from our beans will have an extraordinary taste, just like our vegetables.¡± At this moment, Third Aunt Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Lingyu, other

    than making tofu for sale, can we make tofu pudding and soybean milk?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°Third aunt, do you mean you want to open a breakfast shop?¡±

    Third Aunt Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°No, not a breakfast shop. I just want to open a tofu product shop that sells tofu, tofu pudding, and soybean milk. I think that selling only tofu is a little too simple.¡± After saying this, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to rent a shop in the county town to

    sell these tofu products.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Third aunt, if that¡¯s really the case, I don¡¯t think 2000 catties of soybeans will be enough.¡±

    Third Aunt Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°No, like what you said, we will sell them in limited quantities. If we ration these 2000 catties of soybeans, we should be able to sustain the business until the next harvest season.¡±

    At this time, Xiao Lingyu said with a serious expression, ¡°Third aunt, you will only use our own soybeans, right?¡±

    Although she understood her third aunt¡¯s character, Xiao Lingyu still had to remind her.

    Third Aunt Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± At this point, she suddenly understood something and immediately exined, ¡°Yer, don¡¯t misunderstand. Third aunt won¡¯t use outside beans to make up the difference. I¡­ merely wish to stabilize the new market. This is in preparation for the next harvest.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, third aunt, I understand. Alright, I¡¯l leave this to you and third uncle. Whether you want to sell tofu or soy milk, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Yu ¡®Er.¡± Third Uncle Xiao and his wife were really grateful.

    They had no intention of leaving aftering back this time.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu had made ns for their family, they were very grateful.

    At this moment, fourth aunt Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Third brother, third sister-inw, do you know how to make tofu? Have you made tofu before?¡±

    Third uncle and third aunt Xiao¡¯s expression froze.

    They had actually forgotten about this question.

    They really didn¡¯t know how to make tofu. They only knew how to eat tofu.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao chuckled and said, ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t know how to make tofu, you can learn it now. Qiuying knows how to make tofu. Why don¡¯t you learn from her?¡±

    ¡°speaking of, Qiuying, is there anything that you don¡¯t know? Cooking, brewing wine, making tofu, you know everything, Even though I¡¯m the eldest sister-inw, Im ashamed of beingpared to you.¡±

    Chen Qiuying smiled and said, ¡°Haha. But I¡¯m not a master at any of them.¡±

    Then, she said to third uncle and third aunt, ¡°Third brother and third sister, you cane to learn how to make tofu tomorrow. We¡¯ll taste the products and decide the price.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We definitely need to have a taste test first to decide the price.¡± Fourth Uncle Xiao smiled and said, ¡°am looking forward to the tofu made from these beans.¡±

    Then, he grabbed a handful of soybeans from the te and put them into his mouth.

    He also liked to eat tofu.

    In fact, many people liked to eat tofu.

    Everyone present was looking forward to the tofu banquet tomorrow.

    ¡°Leyang, if you need money to rent a shop, do tell us,¡± Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°We¡¯re blood brothers.¡±

    Xiao Leyang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it, second brother. We¡¯ll go to the county tomorrow to see how the shops are and then make ns. If we really need to borrow money, we¡¯ll ask second brother for help.¡±

    Among the four brothers, Xiao Zhengyang was the richest.

    However, it was not right to take the money for granted just because his brother was rich.

    This was something that the Xiao Family knew very well.

    Brothers should help each other, but one mustn¡¯t take advantage of each other.

    Otherwise, even brothers would turn into enemies..

 Chapter 375 - Pricing

    <h4>Chapter 375: Pricing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    No one in the Xiao Family had any objection to Third Uncle Xiao handling the tofu business.

    They had been educated by Grandpa Xiao since they were young. Their brothers had been united since they were young, and their vision was bigger than that of ordinary rural people.

    The main reason they had given the tofu business to Third Uncle Xiao was for the sake of Xiao Lingshuo. Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s results were not bad, and his middle school examination results were not bad either.

    However, if his family didn¡¯t have household registration in a big city, he couldn¡¯t go to a good school. Even if he found a school that would ept him, the tuition fee would be high. The tuition fee was at least 30,000 RMB, and that was not counting the other fees.

    Based on Third Uncle Xiao¡¯s family¡¯s financial situation, they simply could not afford it.

    Therefore, they could only go back to their hometown. They would register their son in Xing Yin County¡¯s No. 1 High School.

    The Xiao Family already had two children from No 1 High School, and they were both top scorers.

    With Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s results, even if he couldn¡¯t be the top scorer, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get into a good university.

    So the Xiao Family approved Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s decision toe back to Xing Yin County to attend No. 1 High School.

    The Xiao family had already produced two university students from No. 1 High School, and they believed that they could produce a third or even a fourth university student.

    After the family had discussed it, Third Uncle Xiao spent the next few days looking for shops.

    Tofu pudding and soy milk were mainly for breakfast. As long as there was traffic, business should be good.

    However, after searching for a few days, he still couldn¡¯t find a location he liked. The shops were either too remote or the rental too expensive. Or the ce was too dirty. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect to find a good shop so easily.

    Xiao Lingyu also asked Zheng Haiyang to pay attention to see if there were any shops with good traffic and a good environment that was suitable for opening a breakfast shop.

    Zheng Haiyang had connections in the real estate business.

    While Third Uncle Xiao was looking for a shop, Third Aunt Xiao was learning how to make tofu and other soybean products from Mother Xiao.

    This was the first time Mother Xiao made the products with the soybeans they grew. The taste was shocking. The soy milk, tofu pudding, and tofu were mellow and refreshing. They were simply the best delicacies in the world.

    ¡°Wow, this soybean milk is really delicious. Even without sugar, you can taste a faintly sweet taste. It is like drinking nectar.¡± Eldest Uncle Xiao drank a mouthful of soybean milk and eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. This soy milk is really delicious.¡± The others echoed. ¡°We¡¯ve tried other soy milk, but they are not as delicious as this.¡±

    Fourth Aunt Xiao said, ¡°Third sister-inw, you should definitely sell soy milk. With this taste, you¡¯ll have a lot of return customers.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Indeed. The soybeans are delicious, even just with some roasting. I had no idea they would produce such delicious soy milk. Yan Hong, this is a good business idea.¡±

    ¡°The tofu pudding melts in the mouth and leaves behind an alluring fragrance.¡± Xiao Zhengyang held a bow! of tofu pudding and said, ¡°Third sister-inw, I also think this is a good business idea.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t tried the tofu. Let¡¯s try one now.¡± Xiao Lingyun said with a smile. She scooped a bowl of tofu pudding for each of her two daughters.

    The tofu pudding and soy milk were delicious, so the tofu had to be delicious too.

    After eating a bowl of tofu pudding, Mother Xiao looked at the pot cooking the tofu. ¡°We need to press the tofu for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Tm so excited!¡± Xiao Lingyun said with a smile. ¡°After that, we can decide the price for the soy milk, tofu pudding, and tofu.¡±

    After twenty minutes, the tofu was done. Mother Xiao skillfully turned the tofu upside down and poured it out. She took out a cloth and the piece of tofu came out.

    The white and tender tofu was so delicious that it made people drool.

    ¡°This tofu smells good.¡± Xiao Lingyun sniffed. ¡°I want to eat one now.¡±

    Mother Xiao took a small knife and cut out a small piece. She said with a smile, ¡°Here. No one is stopping you. You¡¯ve always been an eater since you were a child. You alwayse to the kitchen to sneak the food to eat before mealtimes.¡±

    After saying that, she put the cut tofu into a small te and handed it to Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyun took the tofu, stuck out her tongue, and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, Auntie, how can you still remember things from so long ago? I¡¯ve never liked tofu because I think they are tasteless. But this tofu smells so heavenly.¡±

    With that, she opened her mouth and took a bite of the tofu. Then, she widened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyun¡¯s words, Lulu and Rourou immediately said, ¡°Mom, is it really delicious? I want to try it too.¡±

    The girls were very happy after they moved in to live with the Xiao Family.

    They had all kinds of delicious food.

    Xiao Lingyun immediately scooped a spoonful of tofu for them and said, ¡°Come, try it.¡±

    As soon as the two little babies ate the tofu, their big round eyes immediately widened.

    Then, they said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Second grandaunt, we want more.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cut some for you. Be careful.¡± Mother Xiao cut out two pieces of tofu for the girls.

    The others were excited. They said, ¡°I want a piece too.¡±

    ¡°I want a piece too!¡±

    The kitchen became so noisy.

    ¡°ah, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s really too delicious. The tofu is so delicious even though it hasn¡¯t been cooked. You can serve it directly as a dish. You don¡¯t even need to vor it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. The soybeans products were wonderful.

    As for the price, she already had an idea in her mind. She just didn¡¯t know if third uncle and third aunt would ept it.

    Gong Tianhao was also holding a te and trying the freshly baked tofu.

    ¡®Whether it was soy milk, tofu pudding, or tofu, when he took the first bite, his expression was calm, but there was still a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    They werepletely different from the soy products he had had in the past. Just like what Eldest Uncle Xiao said, they were heavenly delicacies.

    Gong Tianhao became more and more confused. ¡®Are these things that delicious because of Little Cattle King¡¯s feces?¡±

    Thinking of the feces, Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression froze. ¡®Why am I thinking about that when I¡¯m eating¡±

    However, the soy milk, tofu pudding, and tofu would definitely fetch a good price if sold in the capital¡¯s wealthy district.

    Not all wealthy people liked to eat western-style breakfast such as hamburgers and sandwiches. Most people preferred to eat Chinese-style breakfasts such as soy milk, fried dough sticks, and buns.

    He nced at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression and saw that her eyes were slightly narrowed and her expression was serious. He knew that she must be pricing these things in her heart at this moment.

    They only returned to the main topic after everyone had eaten most of the food.

    Third Aunt Xiao stared at Xiao Lingyu with a very expectant gaze. She hid her excitement and said, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, you¡¯re right. The soy milk, tofu pudding, and tofu are amazing. At what price shall we sell them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu put down the bowl in her hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Third aunt, our food is delicious, so of course, we have to sell it at a higher price.

    ¡°Think of the vegetables in our shop. We sell cabbage for three RMB per catty, but we still run out of stock. If we have good quality, we don¡¯t need to worry about ack of customers.¡±

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Xiao Lingyu with sparkling eyes. ¡°So, how do we set the price?¡±

    ¡°ahem¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu coughed a few times and continued, ¡°Normally, people sell soy milk for 50 cents per cup and tofu pudding for 50 cents per bowl.

    ¡°So, third aunt, I believe we should sell the soy milk and the tofu pudding for 2 RMB per cup and per bowl.¡±

    ¡°Two RMB?¡±

    The Xiao family members were shocked.

    This was too expensive.

    2 RMB was four times more expensive than the market price.

    Third Aunt Xiao was cautious. She asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, isn¡¯t that a bit too expensive?¡±

    ¡°Is it too expensive?¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the other members of the Xiao family.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded. Since the sellers thought it was too expensive, needless to say, the buyers would think the same way.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked, ¡°Third aunt, what do you think our price should be?¡±

    Third Aunt Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°One RMB. We are doing ordinary businesses. If these things are sold at too high a price, will people buy them?¡± She was a little uncertain.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with certainty, ¡°Third aunt, our soy products will be the best in the county. The taste is superb. Many rich and picky foodies will definitely not find them expensive.¡±

    ¡°But those people are in the minority,¡± Third Aunt Xiao said directly.

    ¡°So, we have to sell it in limited quantities.¡± Xiao Lingyu replied. ¡°Our family only has about two thousand catties of soybeans. We have to persist until the next season.

    ¡°In other words, we only have two thousand catties of soybeans tost for four to five months. On average, we can only use ten catties of soybeans each day. And the ten catties have to be made into soybean milk, tofu pudding, and tofu.¡±

    Everyone listened with a serious expression.

    ¡°One catty of soybean can normally make four to five catties of tofu. Since we only have ten catties of soybeans, that means we¡¯ll only have forty to fifty catties of tofu. And that is not counting the usage of the soybeans for other products. Yes, our price is high, but we will have limited stock. We will sell

    out every day.¡± Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°The tofu sold by others is a kind of normal food ingredient. But our tofu will be a kind of experience. Therefore, we have to price them differently.¡±

    The Xiao family was a small-scale farmers. Their mindset was limited.

    However, Xiao Lingyu had seen the world before. Her worldview was broader, so naturally, she would use her understanding and knowledge to evaluate some things.

    Back then, even when she was plying her vegetables on a tricycle, she believed that her crops were different from others. She¡¯d rather not sell them than sell them cheaply. Thankfully, everything went as nned.

    As long as the quality was there, people would pay for it. With regards to the pricing, it really depended on the seller.

    After Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation, the people of the Xiao family had some understanding, After all, Xiao Lingyu had opened a shop, and she had a business mindset.

    Therefore, they trusted Xiao Lingyu.

    Third Aunt Xiao was somewhat hesitant, but out of trust in Xiao Lingyu, they still decided to follow Xiao Lingyu¡¯s way of doing things.

    At worst, they could lower the price.

    Third Aunt Xiao nodded and asked, ¡°Yu¡¯er, what about tofu?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The tofu on the market is two RMB per catty. Then we¡¯ll set it at eight RMB per catty for now.¡±

    ¡°Eight RMB?!¡± When the Xiao family heard this number, they were shocked again.

    It was another four times increase. ¡®Is Yu ¡®Er obsessed with the multiples of four?¡±

    ¡°Eight¡­ RMB? Yu ¡®Er, will people buy them?¡± Third Uncle Xiao asked in fear.

    ¡°Honestly, I think that price is already a little low.¡± Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°For now, the price is ¡ì RMB. It might increase in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Third Uncle Xiao widened his eyes in surprise.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Tofu is something that many people like to eat. Therefore, many restaurants and hotels have tofu dishes.

    ¡°Third aunt, once your tofu bes famous, these restaurants and hotels might book them from you.

    ¡°As for the big hotels, their clientele is rich, so as long as the taste is good, no matter how expensive it is, there will be customers.¡±

    The pricing was not that important. The important part was the quality.

    Third Uncle Xiao hardened his heart and said, ¡°Alright then, we will follow Yu ¡®Er¡¯s price.¡±

    The prices for the soy products were set.

    After that, when Mother Xiao made all kinds of delicious tofu dishes, everyone cried out in surprise. Then, they thought eight RMB per catty might be a steal.

 Chapter 376 - Baby?

    <h4>Chapter 376: Baby?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When Third Uncle Xiao was looking for his shop, Zheng Haiyang called Xiao Lingyu. Incidentally, the owner of the shop next to Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables had an emergency at home, and he wanted to transfer the rental immediately.

    The ce had good customer traffic, but the transfer fee was rtively high. It required at least 30,000 RMB and the monthly rent was 2,000 RMB.

    Xiao Lingyu did not have any objections to this.

    The shop she opened was originally owned by Zheng Haiyang¡¯s family. When she rented that shop, the other party happened to have the lease term expired. Zheng Haiyang directly took back the shop and rented it to Xiao Lingyu at a low price.

    However, the shop next door was different.

    Their shop lease contract had not expired. Zheng Haiyang could take back the shop, but he had to pay ten times the amount ofpensation. Zheng Haiyang did not mind doing this.

    But Xiao Lingyu minded. She didn¡¯t want to owe Zheng Haiyang a favor. It would make her feel ufortable.

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyu discussed this matter with Third Uncle Xiao, Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao felt that the location was good, the flow of customers wasrger, and the environment was also good.

    But the transfer fee and rent were too expensive.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°That shop is right next to mine. We can help each other in the future. The transfer fee and rent are a little expensive, but the number of customers is not bad. Most importantly, that area is close to Happiness Neighborhood. Happiness Neighborhood has a lot of rich tenants.

    ¡°In the future, you can sell the tofu directly in my shop. You can serve tofu pudding and soy milk in yours.¡±

    After hearing this, Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Thus, Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao rented that shop.

    It was named Taoyuan Vige Fresh Soy Products.

    They moved in the tools to prepare the soybeans immediately. After a little preparation, the shop opened.

    They didn¡¯t dare to prepare too much on the first day, so they only worked with ten catties of soybeans. Two catties for soy milk, two catties for tofu pudding, and thest six catties were for tofu.

    Normally, one catty of soybeans would make four to fix catties of tofu. However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s soybeans could make six to seven catties of tofu with one catty. So they made 38 catties of tofu from six catties of soybeans.

    The tofu was sold at Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables, while the soy milk and tofu pudding were sold at Taoyuan Vige Fresh Soy Products.

    On an opening day, Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao were a little nervous and uneasy.

    Their soybean milk and tofu were sold at such a high price. Would there be any customers?

    On an opening day, Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, Grandma Xiao, and Grandpa Xiao, as well as Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt Xiao, who were originally helping in the county, came to celebrate.

    Xiao Lingshuo also came to help.

    Early in the morning, many people gathered at the entrance of Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables.

    The customers had been waiting to fight for their daily purchases.

    But today..

    ¡°Wow, what is this smell? It smells so good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what is this? I don¡¯t think this smell used to be here.¡±

    At this time, someone wrinkled his nose and said, ¡°Why does it smell like soybean milk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it does smell like soy milk.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s purer and more fragrance.¡±

    Someone with a sensitive nose followed the smell and saw Taoyuan Vige Fresh Soy Products next to Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables.

    ¡°Hey, when did this shop open here?¡±

    Soon, everyone noticed the shop.

    ¡°The fragrance seems to being from this shop.¡±

    ¡°No, but what soy milk is this? The shop hasn¡¯t even opened, but the fragrance is alreadying out.¡±

    ¡°It looks like another shop from Taoyuan Vige. Like their vegetables, the fragrance will travel for miles when they¡¯re cooked.¡± The person pointed at the name of the shop.

    ¡°Do you think the two shops are rted?¡± Someone guessed.

    ¡°I think so. They¡¯re both from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Just as everyone was discussing, Fourth Uncle Xiao arrived in a small van.

    ¡°It¡¯s here. The vegetables are here.¡±

    Asmall car followed behind the small truck.

    After Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt Xiao got out of the truck, they helped Grandma and Grandpa Xiao get out of the truck.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao went to open the doors while Fourth Uncle Xiao went to unload the goods.

    The people immediately swarmed over, wanting to snatch the vegetables. Even though the vegetables were expensive, the customers had the urge to snatch them.

    Fourth Uncle Xiao was already used to this scene.

    After Fourth Aunt Xiao opened the store, she directly moved these vegetables into the store.

    These customers also followed her into the store.

    Gong Tianhao drove the car. His eyes slightly squinted as he looked at the crowd surrounding the entrance of the store.

    He had been in Taoyuan Vige for so long, but this was the first time he hade to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s store so early in the morning.

    He didn¡¯t expect the business to be good.

    ¡°Yu¡¯Er, the business in your shop is so good!¡±Gong Tianhao said with slight surprise.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was sitting in the back row, responded softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had a preliminary understanding of the people in this county. He knew that most people here were poor, so he didn¡¯t expect so many customers.

    Although Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t know much about the vegetable market, he had an all-purpose assistant.

    After knowing that Xiao Lingyu had opened a vegetable shop, he sent someone to investigate the market situation of the vegetable market in the capital.

    Take cabbage as an example.

    The cabbage here was 30 cents per catty, while the cabbage in the capital was 70 cents per catty. However, the cabbage in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house was 2 RMB per catty.

    The difference was obvious.

    ¡®As someone who often stayed in the Xiao family, he naturally knew how delicious the Xiao family¡¯s vegetables were.

    If her vegetables were shipped to the capital, people would fight for them even if they were priced at 20 RMB per catty.

    After all, there were too many people in the capital who did notck money.

    Gong Tianhao suddenly said, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, have you considered opening a shop in the capital?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was slightly stunned, then she nodded and said, ¡°I have.¡±

    Gong Tianhao stared at Xiao Lingyu in surprise.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve thought about it. Ever since the first day I opened my shop, I¡¯ve wanted to open my shop all over the country, including the capital city!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    He did not expect his Yu¡¯Er to have such great ambitions. He also didn¡¯t think she was being delusional. Her vegetables were so special. She would find a market anywhere. However, that would mean that she¡¯d be targeted too. It would ce her in all kinds of danger.

    Of course, those dangers wouldn¡¯t appear now with Gong Tianhao by her side. Gong Tianhao would support her unconditionally. He would help her open a shop on the moon if she wanted to.

    Gong Tianhao tapped the steering wheel with one hand and said, ¡°Then when did you n to open your shop in the capital?¡±

    If she wanted to, he would have a Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables set up at the capital that day itself. However, he knew that Xiao Lingyu did not want to rely on him. She wanted to rely on her own ability to open her shop in the capital.

    All he could do was wait and clear the obstacles for Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu might be in the farming business, but her vegetables were special. There was a huge profit to be gained from them. In the capital, this meant that people would take advantage of her. Gong Tianhao would make sure that she would never be bullied.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°This matter will have to wait until I expand my business and give birth to my child.¡±

    As Xiao Lingyu said this, her hand could not help but touch her stomach.

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyu mentioned the child, Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze revealed a gentleness. Then, he nodded lightly and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Indeed, the child was the most important thing now. Actually, that was wrong. Both the mother and son were important.

    The child¡¯s expected delivery date was October.

    It was now July and there were still more than two months left.

    He would stay by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side and take care of her for the next two months.

    1

    While Xiao Lingyu was talking to Gong Tianhao, Third Aunt Xiao¡¯s shop opened.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Some of the old customers recognized Xiao Lingyu as soon as she got out of the car.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, it¡¯s really you. Are youing to the shop?¡± Someone asked with a smile.

    ¡®As she said this, she stole a nce at Gong Tianhao, who was supporting her and continued, ¡°This must be your lover. He¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡®When she looked at Gong Tianhao, her eyes sparkled.

    The main reason was that this man was really too handsome.

    His handsomeness was not only because of his good looks but also because of his masculine aura.

    ¡®When Gong Tianhao heard this person say that he was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lover, he was secretly delighted.

    This joy was directly disyed on his face, and a smile appeared on his cold face.

    On the contrary, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression froze. Then, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Auntie, this is my friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± This grocery shopping auntie frowned and then said with a look of understanding, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s your boyfriend. Don¡¯t be shy. We understand.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,

    ¡®Auntie, what do you understand? I¡¯m really just friends with this man.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao was very satisfied.

    He immediately followed up, ¡°Auntie, Hello, I¡¯m Boss Xiao¡¯s boyfriend. My baby is very shy, so she doesn¡¯t want to admit my identity as her boyfriend in publi

    ¡®Baby?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu had goosebumps all over the floor. ¡®When did I agree to be called that?

    The auntie nodded. ¡°Young man, we understand. You two are a beautiful couple. You are very understanding of Boss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± We really aren¡¯t a couple. Why does the whole world think that we¡¯re a couple?

    1

    Other people came over to praise Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, calling them a heaven-made match and so on. Xiao Lingyu was dumbfounded.

    The aunties chatted with them happily. To Xiao Lingyu¡¯s surprise, Gong Tianhao actually got along with these aunties.

    If the media reporters found out, it would probably be a hot topic for a few days and nights.

    These aunties were very happy to chat with such a handsome young man.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t even get a word in edgewise.

    Suddenly, an auntie perked up her nose and said, ¡°Eh, it smells so good.¡±

    Then, she remembered something.

    It was just that the charm of a handsome man was too great, so the aunties temporarily forgot about this fragrance.

    But as soon as the shop door opened, Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao brought out the soy milk and tofu pudding, The fragrance that wafted out became stronger. Everyone in the vicinity could smell it.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really fragrant. This is the fragrance of soybean milk, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can also smell the fragrance of tofu pudding.¡±

    At this time, it was the same auntie who asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, is the shop next door yours too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my third uncle¡¯s shop. Auntie, would you like to have some soy products? For the first three days of opening, there¡¯s a 50% discount.¡±

    ¡°Ah? 50 percent discount for soy milk?¡± An auntie said in surprise, ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s 25 cents per cup?¡± The market price was 50 cents per cup, so the auntie naturally thought that was the price at Taoyuan Vige Fresh Soy Products too.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Auntie, the price of the soy milk here is 2 RMB per cup. After the 50% discount, it will be 1 RMB per cup.¡±

    ¡°2. RMB per cup? That¡¯s too expensive,¡± An auntie said.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Aunties, you can decide whether it¡¯s too expensive after you taste it. You can smell the fragrance, right? Do you think my third uncle is selling ordinary soy milk?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± An auntie smiled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll buy a cup of soy milk to taste to give Boss Xiao face.¡±

    After all, 1 RMB was not that much.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, auntie. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Xiao Lingyu paused before adding, ¡°Also, my third uncle¡¯s soy products are limited. They produce only a small amount each day.¡±

    ¡®As expected of a united family, they didn¡¯t forget to promote each other.

    However, not long after, there was no need for promotion anymore. Many people took out their money and rushed to buy the soy products..

 Chapter 377 - Grandpa Xiaoâ€™s Advice

    <h4>Chapter 377: Grandpa Xiao¡¯s Advice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Under Xiao Lingyu¡¯s promotion, all her customers knew that her third uncle owned the soy products store next door.

    up of soy milk was 1 RMB, a bowl of tofu pudding was 1 RMB and that was after the 50 percent off discount. As for the tofu, they were sold at the vegetable store. They were also very expensive, 4 RMB per catty. However, since the price of the vegetables was already very expensive, it was not a big deal.

    ¡®As usual, the soy products smelled heavenly too. Many customers couldn¡¯t help themselves but buy a cup or a bowl to try.

    ¡°Wow. This soy milk is amazing!¡± Many people eximed after they had a taste.

    ¡°T¡¯ve never tasted such delicious soy milk before,¡± An old man in his seventies said.

    ¡°Same here.¡± The others beside him echoed.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so expensive.¡±

    Three dayster, the price would be even higher. Xiao Lingyu believed that these uncles and aunties would still buy one or two bowls for their children or grandchildren. After all, the customers of the vegetable shop were quite rich. They wouldn¡¯t mind spending money on one or two cups of soy milk.

    When Grandpa and Grandma Xiao, Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao saw that the business was booming, their worried and nervous hearts slowly eased.

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a great opening. Business is so good on the first day. It will definitely be better in the future.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao nodded and said, ¡°As long as we can maintain the quality, the business will be fine. There will always be people who would spend for good quality products.¡±

    The soybean milk and tofu pudding were sold out before eight o¡¯clock. There were still many customers who hadn¡¯t tried them. Third Uncle Xiao and Third Aunt Xiao had no choice but to tell them toe back tomorrow.

    ¡°One hundred, two hundred¡­¡± After closing the stall, everyone gathered in the shop to check the ount.

    One catty of soybean produced eight catties of soy milk, and one cup of soy milk was about three taels. In other words, one catty of soybeans could make 20 plus cups of soy milk. For 2 RMB per cup, they could earn more than 100 RMB.

    One catty of soybeans produced around 20 bowls of tofu pudding. Two catties would make around 50 bowls. Simrly, they sold for around 100 RMB.

    ¡®The remaining six catties of soybeans made 38 catties of tofu. They also sold for about 100 RMB. For ten catties of soybeans, they earned around 300 to 400 RMB.

    After taking away the ingredient price, they still had around 200 of pure profit. And that was with the discounted prices.

    Once they reverted to the normal price, they could earn a profit of 300 to 400 RMB a day. In a month, it would be close to 10,000 RMB.

    Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao looked very excited.

    ¡°Okay, Ol Three, third daughter-inw, you have to work hard in the future,¡± Grandpa Xiao said with a smile. ¡°This tofu business is hard, but if you work hard, there¡¯s a future in it.¡±

    10,000 RMB a month was better than mostbor jobs already. If they worked at a factory, they would only earn around 2000 RMB a month. With both of them working, they would eam less than 5000 RMB a month. After taking out the living expenses, they would have little money left. However, they

    could earn more than 10,000 RMB a month by selling soy products. They should be satisfied.

    Third Uncle Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Dad, we know.¡±

    At this moment, Grandpa Xiao reminded them seriously, ¡°Ol Three, third daughter-inw, this business was given to you by Yu¡¯Er. I hope that you will not forget that in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Third Uncle Xiao nodded and said.

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Yu ¡®Er handed this business over to you. Your eldest brother and fourth brother are still working for your second brother¡¯s family.¡± Grandpa Xiao said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er will have ns for them too. She will assign them other jobs in the future.

    ¡°Third Brother, remember, no matter what kind of job Yu¡¯Er gave to your eldest and fourth brother, you can¡¯t be jealous or resentful.

    ¡°Because your family was the one who was given this tofu business first. You should be grateful. Do you understand?¡±

    Third Uncle Xiao replied very seriously, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely remember Yu ¡®Er¡¯s kindness. We will definitely not be that ungrateful.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao gave Xiao Leyang advice to prevent trouble in the future.

    Based on Yu ¡®Er¡¯s progress, her business would expand in the future. Then, they¡¯d have more money. With that woulde ambition.

    There were many examples of brothers fighting for money and power. They even turned against each other and became irreconcble enemies.

    Grandpa Xiao certainly did not want such a thing to happen.

    The ounts had to be clear, even between blood brothers.

    This was the education that Grandpa Xiao gave to the four brothers. The four brothers had their own families.

    If one were capable, they should help the others. But there was one thing that was important. Help was given to the desperate and not thezy.

    The brothers couldn¡¯t leech on the richer ones simply because they were rich.

    A good home would make sure that everyone prospers.

    Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao hoped that the Xiao Family would be better and better. As their days became easier, the old couple hoped that the four Xiao Brothers would have their unity unchanged.

    The business of Third Uncle Xiao¡¯s soybean products store was getting better and better. It was so good that they wished they could take out all the soybeans in the warehouse.

    Fortunately, they were still very rational and didn¡¯t act so rashly.

    Other than using 10 catties of soybeans on the first day, they maintained usage of fifteen catties every day after that. In other words, they had a limited supply to sell. Once the stock was sold out, then it was sold out.

    With the promotion, more people swarmed over.

    Even after three days and the prices returned to normal, the customer traffic didn¡¯t decrease. As they gained their reputation, the number of customers actually increased.

    While the aunties and uncles waited for the vegetable store to open, they would stop to buy some soy milk or tofu pudding.

    Xiao Lingyu sold 2,200 catties to her third uncle at 3 RMB per catty.

    The soybeans went for 1.5 RMB per catty on the market. But Xiao Lingyu¡¯s soybeans were different.

    It was simr to her vegetables. Since their vegetables were several times more expensive than the market, naturally, the soybeans would also be several times more expensive than the market.

    However, Xiao Lingyu only doubled the sales price since it was for her family to do business.

    The Xiao family had no objections, and Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao had no objections either.

    ¡®They knew that Xiao Lingyu had already given them the best price. Based on the price hike of the vegetables, the soybeans should be sold for at least 6 RMB per catty.

    Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao were very clear in their hearts. They remembered this kindness.

    After the soybeans had been dealt with, Xiao Lingyu tumed her attention to the peanuts. Over 4000 catties of peanuts were harvested.

    Xiao Lingyu nned to use 1000 catties for oil extraction. She would sell the rest.

    The peanuts sold on the market for 2 RMB per catty. Xiao Lingyu nned to sell hers for 6 to 8 RMB per catty. In short, she would not sell her family¡¯s things cheaply.

    After Xiao Zhengyang heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s n, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you can make the arrangements.¡±

    The 3000 catties of peanuts and the recently harvested rice needed to be stored in a dry ce. Her family had nted three Mu of paddy. Each Mu produced at least 1,500 catties of rice, so with three Mu, they had over 4,000 catties of paddy.

    3,000 catties of peanuts and 4,000 catties of rice required two warehouses. The warehouses referred torge sealed boxes made by vigers with wooden boards. They wouldn¡¯t use a single nail to make them.

    Father Xiao nned to find a carpenter to build arge warehouse..

 Chapter 378 - Peanut Oil

    <h4>Chapter 378: Peanut Oil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°It smells so good here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it smells like peanut oil.¡±

    ¡°L know there¡¯s a peanut oil shop around, but it¡¯s at least 300 meters away from here. Can the smell travel that far? We have never smelled the production of peanut oil before. So what changed today?¡± Someone asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The man beside him nodded. ¡°The shop extracts peanut oil every day, but we couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance at all in the past. So what changed today?¡±

    On the roadside that connected Xing An Town and Xing Yin County were a rice milling shop and an oil-extracting shop.

    People were gathered at the oil-extracting shop. After all, it was peanut harvest season. Many vigers came to have their peanuts crushed into peanut oil.

    Peanut oil was very expensive.

    It cost more than ten RMB per catty.

    Many vigers wouldn¡¯t use the oil they extracted and would sell them for money. Of course, the richer families would use the peanut oils for themselves or give them to friends. Peanut oils had many benefits, especially for mothers who had just given birth.

    There was a long line waiting for the peanut oil extraction that day.

    Xiao Zhengyang hired people to pick more than 1000 catties of peanuts over for oil extraction.

    After all, they didn¡¯t have an oil extractor at home.

    Fourth Uncle Xiao knew the oil extractor boss, so he had already notified him. They didn¡¯t need to line up.

    ¡®When the oil extractor boss saw the peanuts, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°This is the plumpest peanut I have ever seen. If this is the quality of your nuts, the oil will be very good.¡± Boss Zhang asked with a smile, ¡°Boss, can you sell me some of your peanut oilter? I wish to buy a few catties.¡± His family¡¯s daughter-inw had given birth. She had given the family a fat grandson.

    He wanted to buy some peanut oil for his daughter-inw.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Zhengyang smiled and said, ¡°Boss Zhang, we do n to sell our peanut oil, but it won¡¯t be cheap.¡±

    Boss Zhang frowned slightly. ¡°Then how much do you want to sell it for?¡±

    In his heart, he knew the quality of the peanuts was good, so he was not surprised to find them to have a higher asking price.

    ¡®The market price of peanut oil was ten RMB per catty, so Boss Zhang assumed Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s peanut oil would be sold at twelve RMB per catty.

    However, when the peanut oil flowed out, Boss Zhang was shocked. He had worked in this ce for more than a decade, he had not seen such pure peanut oil before. This made him even more determined to buy a few catties.

    ¡®The peanut oil would be perfect for some stir-fry.

    However, when he asked for the price, he was shocked. They were sold for fifty RMB per catty.

    This was such a sky-high price!

    The people around widened their eyes and looked in disbelief at Xiao Zhengyang.

    ¡°Oh my God. How can it be so expensive? Fifty RMB per catty? Has he lost his mind? Does he n to rob us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is too expensive. The market price is 10 RMB per catty. Even if their peanut oil has good quality, it should only be sold for one or two RMB extra. How can he hike up the price so much?¡±

    The people around were all discussing how expensive Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s oil price was.

    The people were tempted to buy the peanut oil earlier. However, when they heard the price, they were unhappy.

    ¡°50 RMB per catty, this is robbery.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I originally nned to buy some since they smell so nice, but we can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Same. 50 RMB per catty is too expensive.¡±

    Everyone was saying that the price of oil was too high. Some people scolded Xiao Zhengyang for being so greedy. They called him many names.

    Xiao Zhengyangpletely ignored the opinions of the people around him. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, everyone. My family¡¯s products have always been expensive. We still have some matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Zhengyang settled the bill with Boss Zhang and was about to leave, Boss Zhang was really tempted by this special, fragrant peanut oil. He gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. He offered 100 RMB to buy two catties of peanut oil.

    Xiao Zhengyang gave him half a catty of oil for free because Boss Zhang was friends with his fourth brother.

    ¡®When the people saw Xiao Zhengyang and his gang walk away, someone remembered and asked, ¡°Boss Zhang, were those people from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Boss Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Yes. They are from Taoyuan Vige. Why?¡±

    ¡°Lremember now,¡± The man said with excitement, ¡°Taoyuan Vige has produced many university students. One of them came back to the farm half a year ago.

    ¡°Some time ago, the strawberries she nted sold very well. In the beginning, they sold for 45 RMB, 60 RMB per catty, andter, they sold for 230 RMB per catty.¡±

    ¡°But what is the connection?¡± Someone next to him asked curiously, ¡°What does this strawberry seller have to do with that group of people just now?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that man should be the strawberry seller¡¯s father.¡± The man answered.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The people were puzzled.

    He continued, ¡°The man said that his family¡¯s products have always been expensive.

    ¡°Simrly, the strawberry seller has a vegetable store that sells very expensive vegetables. Take cabbage, for example. We buy cabbage for two cents a catty in town, but do you know how much his family sells a catty of cabbage for?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± This obviously aroused the interest of many people.

    ¡°Two RMB,¡± he said, ¡°And the cabbage is the cheapest product they have to offer!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This was really surprising.

    ¡°So, when he said their peanut oil is sold for 50 RMB per catty, it is because he believes the oil is worth the price.¡± Then, the man said, ¡°No. I have to buy the peanut oil now. If not, I might be able to get it for 50 RMB per catty in the future!¡±

    With that, he ran in Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s direction.

    People were intrigued, but they really couldn¡¯t bear to fork out 50 RMB to buy oil. This was just normal peanut oil.

    But they had no idea how extraordinary this peanut oil would be.

    Boss Zhang and Sheng Dali, who ran to buy the oil from Xiao Zhengyang, were the first to find out.

    ¡®When they used the peanut oil they bought from Xiao Zhengyang to cook vegetables, the smell was insane. It made their neighbors keep sniffing the air. Their neighbors even poked their heads out to follow the smell. The smell was too alluring!

    Someone followed the smell and arrived at Sheng Dali¡¯s ce. He immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Dali, what is your family cooking? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    Sheng Dali was picking up a piece of cabbage with his chopsticks and putting it into his mouth. When he heard the person¡¯s words, he looked at the three dishes on the table. One was stir-fried cabbage, one was braised eggnt, and the other was beef with green peppers.

    He said doubtfully, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    ¡®The visitor looked at the three dishes on his table, frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Sheng Dali, did you see meing and hide the delicious dish?¡±

    Sheng Dali¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°Listen to what you¡¯re saying. Are we such petty people? Plus, my husband is telling the truth. We only made these three dishes.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But I followed the fragrance to your house.¡± The man said, ¡°How can these three home-cooked dishes smell so fragrant?¡±

    Sheng Dali was stunned at first. A momentter, he came to his senses and pped the back of his head, ¡°Oh, I know why! My wife cooked the dishes with a special kind of peanut oil!¡±

    ¡°Peanut oil?¡± This person¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°What kind of peanut oil can make the cooking smells so good?¡±

    ¡°Dou Dou, go and get a pair of chopsticks. Let your uncle Li have a taste of these dishes,¡± Sheng Dali instructed his youngest son.

    After Dou Dou took out a pair of chopsticks, Sheng Dali smiled and said, ¡°Try it.¡±

    ¡®When Li San picked up a piece of beef with the chopsticks and ate it, his eyes widened.

    He said incredulously, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Sheng Dali smiled proudly and said, ¡°Now, you know why.¡±

 Chapter 379 - 1,000 RMB per Catty?

    <h4>Chapter 379: 1,000 RMB per Catty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Lhave no idea peanut oil can smell so delicious!¡± Xiao Jingyang closed his eyes and sniffed. ¡°Peanut oil is normally very fragrant. It is why they are sold at a high price on the market. However, I still think our peanut oil smells the best.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Others echoed.

    However, Grandma Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, isn¡¯t the price a bit too high?¡±

    The market price was 10 RMB per catty, but they were selling it for 50 RMB per catty.

    It was four times more expensive.

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, sister,¡± Grandpa Gong was the Xiao Family¡¯s guest that day. He immediately corrected Grandma Xiao. ¡°You get what you pay for. Our family¡¯s peanut oil is worth even more.¡±

    In the capital, they should be able to sell the peanut oil for 500 RMB per catty, much less 50 RMB per catty. The capital had many rich people. They valued enjoyment more than anything. They didn¡¯t care about the price. In fact, the pricier something was, the more they would be drawn to it.

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°At our ce, you can sell this peanut oil for at least 500 RMB per catty. It¡¯s a shame that you n to sell it in this small town.¡±

    When he said this, Old Master Gong felt a little regretful.

    Suddenly, he thought of something. He stared at Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why don¡¯t you let me sell the peanut oil for you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong had a noble status, but he wanted to be a peanut oil seller?

    Xiao Lingyu instantly felt a wave of horror.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to refuse, Old Master Gong said, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating for free from the Xiao Family. I have to do something, or I feel so guilty.¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately said, ¡°Old Master, why would you say that? We always wee you!¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t paid for anything, so we¡¯re leeching off you.¡±

    As he said this, he even rolled his eyes at Gong Tianhao. If there was the biggest leech, it was Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, he hadn¡¯t thought about paying the Xiao Family. And he had been spending his every day with the Xiao Family.

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°So, give us this opportunity to make it up to your family.¡±

    The Xiao Family, low could they reject him?

    Before the Xiao Family could say anything, Old Master Gong made a decision and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Tianhao, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±

    ¡°..¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Grandfather!¡± He didn¡¯t even need to do much to sell this oil. All he needed to do was to leave it to his subordinates.

    However, Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t imagine how the people of the capital would feel once they knew he was selling peanut oil.

    Xiao Lingyu was also surprised at how quickly Old Master Gong had made his decision.

    However, she couldn¡¯t imagine Gong Tianhao selling peanut oil¡­

    Xiao Lingyu stole a nce at Gong Tianhao suspiciously.

    Gong Tianhao caught Xiao Lingyu¡¯s teasing smile. He raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then, he lowered his head and whispered to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu Er, do you want to see me as a salesman? Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll have the chance to see it in the future.¡±

    A glint shed across Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes.

    He would make this happen.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she was a little confused. However, Xiao Lingyu did not think too much about it.

    After many years, Xiao Lingyu finally understood what Gong Tianhao meant.

    Role-ying¡­ Of course, these were stories for the future.

    ¡°Oh, right, Zhengyang, your rice is really fragrant.¡±Old Master Gong seemed to have thought of something and immediately said, ¡°I want to buy some rice too.¡±

    ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s no need to buy. You can just bring some home.¡± Xiao Zhengyang smiled and said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Old Master Gong shook his head firmly and said, ¡°We¡¯re already free-loading off your family. How can we take more stuff from you? Tell me, how much do you sell your rice for?¡±

    The Xiao family collected four to five thousand catties of grain on three Mu ofnd.

    The Xiao family had a lot of people now, and sometimes they would hire people to work. They needed to feed these people too.

    Hence, Xiao Zhengyang didn¡¯t n to sell these grains. Therefore, he had not set the price.

    Xiao Zhengyang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Old Master, I can¡¯t think of a price. We¡¯re already a family. There¡¯s no need for buying and selling.¡±

    ¡®When he heard the words ¡®family¡¯, Old Master Gong smiled. He said, ¡°Even within the family, we have to keep the ount clear.¡±

    Gong Tianhao really wanted to cover his face.

    His grandfather enjoyed the best status in the capital. However, after he came to Taoyuan Vige, he became so assimted that he could discuss the purchase of grains with the Xiao Family. Speaking of, Gong Tianhao knew that the grains would taste unusually fragrant like the other crops.

    ¡°..¡±. Xiao Zhengyang said with a smile, ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll sell the rice for 1.6 RMB per catty. That is the market price.¡±

    ¡°No, that is too cheap.¡± Old Master Gong rejected without thinking. ¡°Others might not know this, but I do! Your crops are all wonderful. They can¡¯t be bought at the market price.¡±

    The Xiao Family,

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong must have too much money because he insisted on buying the stuff from the Xiao Family at a very high price. The previous example was the strawberries. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang believed that Old Master Gong was definitely the grandfather who managed to scam his grandson the

    most.

    Of course, Old Master Gong had his own n. He was trying to improve the rtionship between the two families. Grandfather Gong asked Xiao Lingyu directly, ¡°Xiao Yu, how much do you think your rice is worth? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s only worth 1 RMB per catty. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Old Master Gong knew

    that it was Xiao Lingyu who set the price for all the crops sold by the Xiao Family.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed, then she said, ¡°Alright, five RMB a catty then.¡±

    Old Master Gong was so serious about this small matter. He must have thought it was fun. The old master appeared to have be younger after he came to Taoyuan Vige. He was already 80 years old, but he became more childlike after he came to the vige.

    By now, Xiao Lingyu knew that Old Master Gong really liked her and not just for the child in her stomach. He was an amiable old master.

    Old Master Gong had no objection to the price. Even though for him, the price was still too low. However, in the countryside, 5 RMB per catty of rice was a price unheard of!

    Old Master Gong bought the peanut oil from the Xiao Family. But it was Gong Tianhao who would handle the actual oil selling, Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be out there personally selling the oil either.

    1,500 catties of peanuts extracted more than 600 catties of peanut oil. The ratio was too high. On average, 1 catty of peanuts could only extract 2 taels of oil. However, the Xiao Family¡¯s peanuts extracted 4 taels of oil for a catty of peanuts.

    Xiao Lingyu kept 100 catties of peanut oil for herself. She nned to gift them to her friends.

    Gu Ziye¡¯s group, Uncle Chen, Grandma Song, and so on, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t forget the people who had helped her.

    Of course, if Gu Ziye wanted to order the peanut oil for his hotel, that would be discussed separately. Business was business.

    ¡®When these people received Xiao Lingyu¡¯s peanut oil, they started to drool. They wanted to drink the oil directly. But they were still sensible. This was oil and not water.

    After that, Gong Tianhao had his people transport the remaining 500 catties of peanut oil away¡­ using a helicopter.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this a bit much?

    Two hourster, at Imperial Group, Li Yuanhang frowned when he walked in and saw his office filled with peanut oil.

    He looked at Li Wendong and asked with shock and surprise, ¡°Are you saying that Gong Tianhao wants me to sell all this oil?¡±

    Li Wendong looked at Li Yuanhang, who was frowning and felt a little sympathetic.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, CEO Li, that¡¯s what the big boss said.¡±

    Li Yuanhang sighed. ¡°These oil hasn¡¯t passed through inspection. They don¡¯t even have packaging. There is no manufacturer¡¯sbel, sanitation license, and all the basic stuff. And he wants me to sell all of them?¡±

    But the biggest problem was¡­ Li Yuanhang was the Special Assistant at Imperial Group. How could he go out into the streets to sell peanut oil? If people found out, they wouldugh their heads off.

    Li Wendong expressed his sympathy. But, the matter still had to be solved.

    Li Wendong said, ¡°Director Li, this is no ordinary oil. This is peanut oil produced by that person from Taoyuan Vige¡­¡±

    ¡®When Li Yuanhang heard Li Wendong mention that person, he immediately wiped his face and said in despair, ¡°I knew it was that person. Whenever that person is involved, Gong Tianhao will be stupid. Now, he wants me to do something as stupid as going around to ask people to buy peanut oil.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Wendong felt pity for him andforted him, ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t be discouraged. You know that this is no ordinary peanut oil. You don¡¯t have to go door to door to promote it. You can just make a few phone calls.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can distribute these oils to thepany worker. Hell, I can ask them to buy from me. They will disappear immediately!¡±

    In fact, some workers would buy the entire 500 catties to please Li Yuanhang.

    Li Wendong looked at Li Yuanhang with a strange expression and said, ¡°Director Li, the Big Boss said that this peanut oil has to be sold for at least 1,000 RMB per catty. So he expects an ie of 500,000 RMB from them, not one single cent less.¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao is trying to kill me! 1000 RMB per catty? Why doesn¡¯t he go and rob the bank? No, he¡¯s asking me to rob the bank for him! What kind of peanut oil can sell for 1000 RMB per catty? Are they pumped with gold kes?

    Even the most expensive peanut oil on the market only went for 200 RMB per 5-liter barrel. In other words, it was 20 RMB per catty. But now Gong Tianhao wanted him to sell the peanut oil for 1000 RMB per catty.

    Li Yuanhang really wanted to roll his eyes. He had no idea what Gong Tianhao was thinking.

    At this time, Li Wendong walked over and unscrewed a bottle cap.

    Instantly, the entire room was filled with fragrance.

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s eyes immediately widened into a big circle. He felt very incredulous.

    He turned to Li Wendong with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Is.. is this peanut oil?¡±

    Li Wendong nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s peanut oil.¡±

    ¡°But is peanut oil normally this fragrant?¡± Li Yuanhang asked with uncertainty.

    Li Wendong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Of course, ordinary peanut oil isn¡¯t that fragrant.

    ¡°However, this kind of peanut oil was produced by that person. That person has always managed to produce the most incredible crop.

    ¡°We have been tasting the vegetables she sent over. If we sell those products at the capital, they will go for a very high price.¡±

    As he said this, Li Wendong moved his nose closer to the opened bottle cap, sniffed it, and then turned it back. He continued, ¡°Director Li, based on the quality of this peanut oil, we can sell this peanut oil to the wealthy circle in the capital. They won¡¯t think 1000 per catty is expensive.¡±

    Li Yuanhang fell into deep thoughts.

    Outside Li Yuanhang¡¯s office, it became lively.

    ¡°Why is it suddenly so fragrant?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also smell a fragrance. It smells much better than our perfume.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°The question is, where did this fragrancee from?¡±

    After that, someone with a sensitive nose followed the fragrance and found the source of the fragrance.

    Then, she said in surprise, ¡°This fragrance ising from special assistant Li¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is Special Assistant Li eating some delicious food inside?¡±

    ¡°But we didn¡¯t see him carry any food with him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I saw a few men in ck carrying some barrels into the office just now. I don¡¯t know what they contain.¡±

    ¡°Tt smells so good. I can¡¯t control myself. I will knock and see what kind of delicacy Special Assistant Li is hiding from us.¡± One of the secretaries said..

 Chapter 380 - Li Yuanhang Selling Peanut Oil

    <h4>Chapter 380: Li Yuanhang Selling Peanut Oil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Li Yuanhang was still worrying about how to sell the peanut oil for 1,000 RMB when he heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Li Yuanhang¡¯s voice was cold.

    The one who came in was Secretary Tong, who was wearing a white business suit. She was tall and beautiful.

    There was a circle of people standing outside the door, poking their heads into the office.

    Li Yuanhang asked, ¡°Secretary Tong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Secretary Tong looked curiously at Li Wendong, who was dressed in ck and wearing sunsses.

    Then, Secretary Tong looked around the office again. She frowned and was a little puzzled.

    The entire office was filled with barrels of oil, but none of them wasbeled. So she had no idea what they were. Secretary Tong continued to look around.

    Li Yuanhang looked at Secretary Tong, who was looking around, and asked with a strange expression, ¡°Secretary Tong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Secretary Tong smiled and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Li, we smelled a fragrance outside just now. It was really tempting. We thought you were hiding something good. Xiao Lin wanted me toe and see what you¡¯re hiding.¡±

    Secretary Tong took a few steps to the desk. She looked for hidden food, but she couldn¡¯t find anything.

    Secretary Tong continued to ask, ¡°Special Assistant Li, what delicacy are you hiding? You should surrender it. Or else when the sisterse in, they will tear you apart.¡±

    Li Yuanhang,

    He believed that he should be the first one to be threatened by his subordinates.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Yuanhang coughed and said, ¡°Secretary Tong, I¡¯m not hiding anything. Your group of sisters is always keeping an eye on me like a group of tigresses. What can I hide from you?¡±

    After Secretary Tong heard this, she said with a strange smile, ¡°Special Assistant Li, you think of us as a group of tigresses? Do you have such a high opinion of us?¡± She waved her hand and called out, ¡°Sisters,e on in. Someone said we¡¯re fierce tigresses. Shall we show him our ws?¡±1

    ¡°Of course!¡± After saying that, five or six women wearing white, blue, and ck business attire came in.

    Then, they surrounded Li Yuanhang and revealed a sinister smile. They sharpened their nails and said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, do you want to submit or do you want to be taught a lesson first?¡±

    Li Yuanhang immediately felt frightened and crossed his arms as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are honest to us, why would we do anything reckless? After all, you¡¯re our superior. Am I right, sisters?¡± Secretary Tong said with a sinister smile, ¡°So, Special Assistant Li, what are you hiding from us?¡±

    Li Wendong, who was watching from the side, could not help but show some fear on his face. These secretaries were scary.

    In order not to attract the attention of these women, he directly shrank to the side.

    ¡°Li Wendong!¡± Li Yuanhang immediately covered his head and shouted.

    Li Wendong stretched out his hand and rubbed his ears. Then, he casually walked in front of a barrel of oil and directly unscrewed the bottle cap.

    ¡°ah, it smells so good. This is the smell.¡± The smell instantly filled up the room. This fragrance was what they were looking for.

    All the women let go of Li Yuanhang and looked around for the source of the fragrance. When they found the source, the women were stunned.

    Li Yuanhang, who had been let go, immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    Then, seeing the dumbfounded look of these women, he immediately returned to his serious look.

    Then, he pointed at the barrels of oil and said, ¡°This is the thing you¡¯re looking for. If you want them, take them!¡± He was very generous.

    Secretary Tong was stunned and then asked in confusion, ¡°Special Assistant Li, what are these things?¡±

    ¡°Oil!¡± Li Yuanhang replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oil?!¡± These women were immediately shocked. ¡°What kind of oil is this?¡± Maybe it was some kind of skincare oil.

    ¡°It¡¯s just peanut oil,¡± Li Yuanhang said casually.

    ¡°Peanut oil!¡± All the women were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that answer.

    ¡°This is peanut oil?!¡± Secretary Lin, the foodie, asked in puzzlement. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted peanut oil. They don¡¯t smell this good.¡±

    ¡°I think all of us have tasted peanut oil.¡± A woman next to her immediately added, ¡°The dishes made with peanut oil are also very delicious. However, this peanut oil is far more fragrant than all the brands we know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my family has a peanut oil extractor. I¡¯ve tasted pure peanut oil before. It definitely doesn¡¯t smell this good.¡±

    ¡°Could this peanut oil have been mixed with some kind of spice essence? Otherwise, how could the fragrance be so strong?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. If the oil has been tampered with, we will smell it. But this oil smells too pure.¡±

    ¡°Lhave a sensitive nose. I can confirm that this is pure peanut oil or I¡¯d be sneezing already.¡±

    Secretary Tong frowned and said in confusion. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and reacted. She immediately asked, ¡°No, wait. Special Assistant Li, why do you have so much peanut oil in your office?¡±

    The other women also reacted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Special Assistant Li. Why did you bring so much oil into the office?¡± The others asked in unison.

    Then, Secretary Lin said happily, ¡°Special Assistant Li, are you going to distribute this oil as a reward to the employees? Just like the strawberries?¡±

    When she mentioned strawberries, her saliva almost flowed out.

    It was because the strawberries were really too delicious. Their President ordered the strawberries from some mysterious ce and rewarded everyone at thepany with them.

    The others looked excited. ¡°Really? I won¡¯t mind taking some bottles of peanut oil home.¡± After all, this peanut oil was very fragrant. Even if they didn¡¯t cook, they could gift the oil to their family and friends.

    At that moment, Li Yuanhang raised his hand to stop them.

    He rolled his eyes at them. ¡°This is not a reward prepared for the employees.¡±

    Secretary Tong and the other women immediately revealed disappointed expressions.

    ¡°Oh, I was so excited for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    The women looked extremely disappointed.

    ¡°Special Assistant Li, since they¡¯re not employee benefits, why do you have them shipped to your office?¡± Secretary Li asked.

    ¡°Tm going to sell them.¡± Li Yuanhang said calmly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Secretary Tong and the others were shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Li, do you n to sell this peanut oil?¡±

    Then, the women giggled. ¡°Special Assistant Li, are you kidding? Do you need to go around selling peanut oil? Does the President not give you enough sry?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not right. The president has always been generous. He gives you an annual sry of 30 million, and he even gifted you a house and a luxury car. Any of your expenses can be ced on thepany ount. You have so much money. Why do you need to sell peanut oil?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Special Assistant Li, we don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Special Assistant Li, ¡°..¡± Even when he told the truth, his subordinates didn¡¯t believe him.

    At this moment, Li Wendong said weakly, ¡°Ladies, I can prove that Special Assistant Li is really telling the truth.¡±

    Li Wendong¡¯s words naturally attracted the attention of thedies.

    Secretary Tong looked at Li Wendong suspiciously and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Wendong coughed twice and then said seriously, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m the President¡¯s bodyguard. Hello, Ladies.¡±

    ¡°The President¡¯s bodyguard?¡± They were suspicious. They didn¡¯t believe Li Wendong.

    ¡°The president rarely brings bodyguards with him. Even if he does, there are only the fixed one or two. Howe we haven¡¯t seen you before?¡± Secretary Tong asked sharply.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±Li Yuanhang stopped her. He said seriously, ¡°The President did ask me to sell the peanut oil. They are going to go for 1000 RMB per catty. I know all of your sries are not low. How about you buy one or two catty from me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The women were dumbfounded. Li Yuanhang was really being a salesman, and he was pushing the sales on them!

    But wait¡­

    ¡°1000 RMB per catty?¡± Secretary Lin jumped. She questioned, ¡°Special Assistant Li, are you kidding me? How can peanut oil be so expensive? The peanut oil on the market is 200 RMB per barrel, and a barrel has five liters.¡±

    Secretary Lin was a foodie, but she was not a reckless spender. She had a very happy family. She had a husband who doted on her. He was also very good at cooking. He spent his time cooking all kinds of delicious dishes for her every day.

    ¡®When she heard that the peanut oil was for sale, her heart was moved. The oil smelled good, so they would be perfect for cooking. She wanted to buy some for her husband to cook. However, when she heard the price, she was shocked. She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Li Yuanhang spread his hands and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to sell it at such an exorbitant price, but the President gave me an order that it must be sold at a price of one thousand per catty. He will only be satisfied when he sees the ount of 500,000.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± When they heard this was the President¡¯s order, the women were shocked and suspicious.

    ¡®What was going on? Why did the CEO suddenly ask Special Assistant Li to sell oil? And to sell them at such a high price too?

    Was this a punishment for Special Assistant Li because he was cking at work? But that was not possible. The secretaries all knew how hardworking Special Assistant Li was. He often worked overtime, and he was so busy that he would often miss his meals.

    Therefore, it made no sense that the President would order Special Assistant Li to go around selling peanut oil.

    At this time, Li Wendong stood up to support Li Yuanhang. He raised his hand and said weakly, ¡°Ladies, I can vouch for Special Assistant Li. I was the one who was ordered by the President to send this oil to Special Assistant Li.¡±

    Thedies were speechless.

    They felt that there must be something wrong with their ears.

    Otherwise, why would the President suddenly ask Special Assistant Li to sell peanut oil?

    Li Yuanhang looked at his stunned subordinates and clenched his fist. Then, he asked with a serious expression,

    ¡°Secretary Lin, do you still want to buy this peanut oil that costs 1,000 RMB per catty? Isn¡¯t your husband a good cook? I¡¯m sure the dishes made with this peanut oil will be delicious. How about you buy two catties?¡±

    The secretaries,

    He was really forcing sales on them! He sounded like someone from the insurancepany pushing them to buy insurance.

    In any case, Secretary Lin was very tempted by this fragrant peanut oil.

    However, when she thought of its price, she was a little hesitant.

    Secretary Lin said hesitantly, ¡°1,000 RMB per catty of oil is too expensive. Special Assistant Li, let¡¯s reduce it a little. Uh, how about 500 RMB per catty? I¡¯ll buy two catties from you.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Are we at a market? Why are they haggling?

    Secretary Lin thought 500 RMB per catty was fair. After all, the market price was 20 RMB per catty. She offered 500 to give Li Yuanhang face.

    But¡­

    Li Yuanhang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Lin. We do not ept any haggling. Actually, that¡¯s wrong. You can buy them at a higher price but not at a lower price. The lowest price is 1000 RMB per catty.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Secretary Lin, your monthly sry is more than 100,000 RMB. Are you still short of one or two thousand?¡± Li Yuanhang tried his best to convince Secretary Lin with a straight face, ¡°1000 RMB per catty. It¡¯ll definitely be worth your money! Just try two catties!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    They had not seen this side of Special Assistant Li before. It was a shame that he was not an insurance agent. He was a good salesman.

    Themon marketing words moved Secretary Lin. Li Yuanhang was right. Her sry was high. 1000 or 2000 wouldn¡¯t affect her living standard.

    ¡°Secretary Lin, why don¡¯t you take another sniff of the product?¡± Li Yuanhang suggested. This was a great idea.

    No matter how good the sales pitch was, the product should speak for itself.

    Secretary Lin went forward and sniffed again. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have two catties of oil!¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°Wonderful. Li Wendong, pack two catties for her!¡±

    Li Wendong,

    ¡°Are we at the market? When did I be the sales assistant? Never mind, since it¡¯s our first-day opening, I¡¯ll help out Special Assistant Li.

    Then, he walked around and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Li, there¡¯s no scale, and there are no packaging tools. How are we supposed to do this?¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­.¡±

 Chapter 381 - Gong Tianhao teases Xiao Lingyu

    <h4>Chapter 381: Gong Tianhao teases Xiao Lingyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Under Special Assistant Li¡¯s vigorous promotion and hard work, 500 catties of peanut oil were sold out in one morning. They were sold at 1000 RMB per catty.

    ¡®The customers felt heartache when paying, but they couldn¡¯t stay away from the fragrance of the peanut oil either.

    These people had high sries. When they went home and used the peanut oil to cook, the smell permeated their homes. Then, they regretted not buying more. You get what you pay for. There was a reason why the peanut oil was expensive.

    1000 RMB per catty was expensive, but they were fragrant and delicious. They were elite workers who earned more than 100,000 RMB per month, so they could afford the peanut oil.

    ¡®The next day when they went back to Li Yuanhang to buy more, the peanut oil was all gone.

    Li Yuanhang had sold all the peanut oil, and he managed to sell them at a price higher than 1000 RMB per catty. From the start, Li Yuanhang¡¯s targets were the bosses of a few bigpanies. They were all rich and powerful.

    In the beginning, they bought some peanut oil to give Li Yuanhang face. They didn¡¯t even ask for a sample. The peanut oil was expensive, but the seller was the vice president of Imperial Group. How could they not give him face?

    Another important reason was these big bosses wanted some insider info. Many people guessed that this was Imperial Group¡¯s next business expansion. The big bosses bought the peanut oil, hoping to earn future corporate cooperation opportunities.

    However, when they bought peanut oil home for their chefs to cook, they were immediately addicted. Instantly, they called Li Yuanhang to buy more peanut oil. These big bosses were all clever people.

    They immediately discovered the value of the peanut oil. It could be used as gifts for their business partners. Soon, Li Yuanhang¡¯s peanut oil became a favorite among the upper echelon of the capital. Many powerful peoplepeted to buy peanut oil from Li Yuanhang.

    ¡®There was more demand than supply.

    Li Yuanhang raised the price on the spot. Actually, he went one step further and opened the floor for bidding. The price rose higher and higher.

    The bid for a catty of peanut oil went from 1,000 to 10,000. And it was still rising.

    In the end, it reached the peak of 20,000 RMB per catty. Thest five catties were sold at this ludicrous price.

    During the transaction, the winner asked Li Yuanhang, ¡°Director Li, will you still sell this kind of peanut oil in the future?¡±

    The cunning Li Yuanhang raised his eyebrows, spread out his hands, and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m just selling this peanut oil on behalf of my boss.¡± After saying this, he paused for a moment and then said with a slightly mysterious smile, ¡°Who knows, there might be more in the

    future.¡±

    The businessman, ¡°¡­¡± Fuck, if that¡¯s the case, why am I spending so much money to buy it now? The rarer the item, the more expensive it is. If there is more stock in the future, the price will drop.

    However, the bid was concluded, and he had paid. He couldn¡¯t deny the bid. He had his people carry away the five catties of peanut oil. He looked like he had been kicked in the arse.

    Li Yuanhang was in a very good mood as he calcted the profit from selling five hundred catties of peanut oil.

    In the end¡­

    Gong Tianhao handed Xiao Lingyu a bank card.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    They had been together for some time, and Xiao Lingyu got to know Gong Tianhao¡¯s character better. She knew he wouldn¡¯t give her a card for no reason.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t misunderstand. This is the money from selling the peanut oil. They sold for 660,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°Ah? 660,000?¡± Xiao Lingyu thought that she had heard wrongly. She asked in shock, ¡°660,000 RMB for 500 catties of peanut oil?¡±

    Based on her estimation, the selling price for the peanut oil at the capital would be capped at 200 RMB per catty. She gave Gong Tianhao 500 catties, so that would be 100,000 RMB. But Gong Tianhao gave her a card that had 660,000 RMB?

    Was this a joke?

    Xiao Lingyu stared at Gong Tianhao with a very suspicious gaze. She asked very suspiciously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, did you buy all 500 catties of the peanut oil yourself?¡± That was the only possibility she could think of. If that was the truth, then his action was very demoralizing. ¡°Gong Tianhao, what is the

    meaning of this? Do you think I need your money?¡± Xiao Lingyu questioned sternly. Her heart suddenly felt stifled, and she felt very sad. She could not help but question Gong Tianhao with a sharp tone.

    Honestly, this was not her original intention. But when she thought about how Gong Tianhao thought he could buy her like some kind of object, she was furious. This was the second time her mood was so affected after she was reborn.

    The first time was when she saw her parents being beaten.

    Gong Tianhao had been so attentive and helpful to her. She thought that he treated her differently from those gold-diggers. However, in the end, she realized she was wrong.

    Xiao Lingyu felt a little depressed, a little bitter, and a little mncholic. These emotions gathered to shake her mind. She could not control herself.

    Her eyes were filled with sadness and disappointment as she looked at Gong Tianhao.

    Unexpectedly, Gong Tianhao¡¯s face revealed a doting smile.

    He gently stroked Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hair and tidied her bangs. He asked in amusement, ¡°Why? Are you sad and disappointed that I suddenly gave you 660,000 RMB?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sudden revtion of her emotions, Gong Tianhao secretly rejoiced. This meant that he had slowly entered her heart. It was why she reacted so strongly when she thought he was blowing her off with the money.

    In the past, no matter what he did, Xiao Lingyu was indifferent. Now, he could finally incite some reaction from her. This was a good development.

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyu heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, she stared at Gong Tianhao in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with panic and uneasiness. Then, she red at Gong Tianhao with anger. Then, she straightened her neck and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m more than happy that you¡¯re

    giving me 660,000 RMB. After all, 660,000 RMB is a lot for a country bumpkin like me. Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡±

    ¡®She is still so stubborn. But I like it.

    Gong Tianhao reached out and pinched her ruddy cheeks. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, didn¡¯t you notice that your lips are pouting? Why would they pout if you¡¯re that happy?¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyu heard that, she was embarrassed and angry. She widened her eyes and shouted loudly, ¡°Gong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡®She is using my full name! She must be mad! Gong Tianhao wanted to tease Xiao Lingyu a bit more, but he knew that she couldn¡¯t be too emotional since she was pregnant. Gong Tianhao cleared his throat and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu red at him. Before she could say anything, Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°This money is really from the sale of the peanut oil. Your oil smells so amazing, It¡¯ll definitely be popr in Beijing.

    ¡°You have to thank Yuanhang too. Once he got the oil, he saw the value in them. He ced the starting price at 1000 RMB per catty. Then, with word of mouth and the quality of your peanut oil, more people came to buy the oil. The demand was very high, so the price rose too. In the end, there was even a

    bidding war.¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not tell the whole truth. He was the one who ordered Li Yuanhang to put the starting price of the peanut oil at 1000 RMB per catty.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡±

    She looked at Gong Tianhao in disbelief.

    1,000 yuan per catty of peanut oil was a price that she had never thought of.

    The peanut oil produced by the farmers was priced at 10 RMB per catty in the local market. In the supermarket, the most expensive peanut oil was 120 RMB per 5 liters.

    But the price was different in the big cities. At least Xiao Lingyu knew that in City Z, the 5 liters of peanut oil were sold for 160 RMB.

    Of course, her peanut oil was different. Locally, she sold them for 50 RMB per catty. It was already quite expensive. But she still had quite a number of customers. Xiao Lingyu thought about selling her peanut oil at City Z through her connection with Yan Ruyu. She thought of stocking them at the National

    Union Supermarket.

    However, before that could happen, her peanut oil had been flown to Beijing.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. She was very impressed by Li Yuanhang. She could not imagine selling the peanut oil at 1000 RMB per catty, but Li Yuanhang did exactly that.

    Since Gong Tianhao pushed all the credit to Li Yuanhang, Xiao Lingyu naturally became incredibly impressed by Li Yuanhang. She thought about getting closer to Li Yuanhang so that she could learn more business skills from him.

    Gong Tianhao woulde to regret his little omission. But that was a story for the future.

    He continued, ¡°The oil should be sold for 1000 RMB per catty, so the profit should be 500,000 RMB. However, the price became so high near the end that the overall profit was 660,000 RMB.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s exnation, Xiao Lingyu somehow heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and replied, ¡°I see.¡±

    Seeing the obvious change in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression, Gong Tianhao¡¯s interest was piqued. He began to tease Xiao Lingyu again and said, ¡°What else do you think it was? Do you think I was trying to use the money to get rid of you? How is that possible? I¡¯ve already told you you¡¯re the woman I like. My

    feelings for you are also real. Naturally, I won¡¯t use the money to taint my feelings for you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Is that an exnation or a confession?

    Now that she had regained her senses, she couldn¡¯t handle this mushy Gong Tianhao. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    They were taking a walk outside.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and replied with a face full of affection, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, he helped Xiao Lingyu to walk toward their home.

    The afterglow of the setting sun elongated their figures. From behind, their shadows ovepped.

    ¡°What? Yu ¡®Er, say it again. How much is the profit?¡±

    After dinner, the Xiao family gathered and chatted.

    Xiao Lingyu naturally told her family about the peanut oil sale.

    However, when they heard that 500 catties of peanut oil had sold for over 600,000 RMB, they were all very shocked.

    ¡°660,000 RMB!¡± Xiao Lingyu was already as calm as usual.

    ¡°660,000 RMB! Heavens, how is that possible?¡± Xiao Lingyun eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tianhao. You were the one who sold the oil. How did you manage to do this?¡± Mother Xiao also asked curiously.

    At this moment, Grandfather Gong said, ¡°Hmph. How else would he do it? He must have forced people to buy them at a high price!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Who made grandfather unhappy tonight?

    He had given Li Yuanhang a challenge, so naturally, Li Yuanhang had to use some tricks toplete the sales. However, the quality of the product was good too. If they were just ordinary peanut oil, Li Yuanhang wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything with them.

    Hearing Old Master Gong¡¯s words, everyone looked at Gong Tianhao in unison.

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Gong Tianhao exined, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t force anyone to buy anything. Those people bought the peanut oil willingly.¡±

    Grandfather Gong snorted coldly, ¡°Willingly? I heard that those big bosses came personally to buy the peanut oil from Li Yuanhang. Why didn¡¯t they send over their servants or bodyguards? You must have pressured them, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Everyone from the Xiao Family, ¡°¡­¡±

    Grandfather Gong¡¯s words made a lot of sense. Even though the Xiao Family didn¡¯t ask, they knew that the Gong Family came from a noble background. However, they didn¡¯t put on airs. Since they were willing to befriend normal farmers like the Xiao Family, the Xiao Family reciprocated.

    With regards to their identity, the Xiao Family didn¡¯t need to know since they didn¡¯t want to take advantage of them anyway.

    However, now that they heard Old Master Gong say that Gong Tianhao used his identity to get those big bosses to buy peanut oil, they were curious about their identity for the first time. Of course, they weren¡¯t that rude to ask directly.

    Gong Tianhao was a little speechless at his grandfather¡¯s usations.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re making it sound like your grandson is some kind of a robber. Let me make it clear to you that I am aw-abiding citizen.¡±

    Old Master Gong,

    Everyone in the Xiao family, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®What is this pair of grandfather and grandson doing?

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Li Yuanhang did use some small tricks to sell this peanut oil.¡±

    ¡®When the Xiao Family heard this, a big question mark appeared on their foreheads.

    ¡°He had the big bosses try the oil first before selling them. Once the big bosses tested the oil, they knew the price was worth it.¡± Gong Tianhao said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course, this works because our peanut oil is indeed good. They are worth the asking price.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and the Xiao family were not in the same realm. The Xiao Family could never understand someone using 1000 RMB to buy one catty of peanut oil.

    However, for people in Gong Tianhao¡¯s circle, 1000 RMB was not much. Usually, they would spend more than 1000 RMB on a dish.

    Now, they were using 1000 RMB to build a rtionship and to buy a good product. On top of that, it was Li Yuanhang, Gong Tianhao¡¯s right-hand man, who was selling the peanut oil. The clever ones knew what to do.

    Moreover, after tasting the vegetables made from this peanut oil, the other dishes tasted like wax.

    ¡®The Xiao Family thought Gong Tianhao made sense. But they still couldn¡¯t understand how 500 catties of peanut oil could nab 660,000 RMB.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyun suddenly asked seriously,

    ¡°Brother-in¡­¡± She was going to call Gong Tianhao brother-inw when she met Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sharp gaze.. She quivered and changed her words, ¡°Brother Hao, which city did you sell the peanut oil in?¡±

 Chapter 382 - The Effect of Peanut Oil

    <h4>Chapter 382: The Effect of Peanut Oil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®The Gong family had been in Taoyuan Vige for so long, but the vigers only knew that they hade from a big city to recuperate.

    As for what city, no one except Xiao Lingyu knew. Although the Xiao Family was curious, they never asked. After all, if they wanted to tell, they would tell.

    However, now that they managed to sell 500 catties of peanut oil for 660,000 RMB, it made Xiao Lingyun very curious.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t hide anything. He just said very calmly, ¡°Those peanut oils were sold to the capital.¡±

    ¡°ah, it¡¯s the capital!¡± When the Xiao family heard that it was the capital, they were indeed a little surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the capital.¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re from the capital. I¡¯m a businessman from the capital.¡±

    Businessman? This was the first time the Xiao Family heard about Gong Tianhao¡¯s real identity. However, the fact that a family from the capital hade to this remote mountain vige to recuperate was still quite unbelievable. After all, it was at least 2000 km from Taoyuan Vige to Beijing.

    Furthermore, Taoyuan Vige was not famous. They didn¡¯t even have electricity until a few years ago. So how did Gong Tianhao and his grandfather find this ce?

    ¡°Lhave a small influence in Beijing¡¯s business world,¡± Gong Tianhao said humbly. ¡°My friends gave me face and bought the peanut oil.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who knew Gong Tianhao¡¯s background, twitched the corner of her mouth.

    If the richest man in a country only had a small influence, then who had a big influence? The big bosses in the capital naturally had to give him face.

    The Xiao family was both familiar and unfamiliar with the capital.

    Familiar because Beijing was China¡¯s capital.

    Unfamiliar because they had only heard of it but had never been there.

    However, they could imagine the prosperity of the ce. There were many rich people there. Therefore, it made sense that the peanut oil could be sold for 1000 RMB per catty in the capital.

    Gong Tianhao exined it so simply, and the Xiao family epted it very calmly.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± You people ept it just like that? There¡¯s no other question?

    She was a little speechless.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to exin either.

    The peanuts and soybeans were already gone. The six Mu ofnd was suddenly empty.

    For normal farnd, they wouldn¡¯t repeat the same nting. For example, if they had nted peanuts in the previous season, they wouldn¡¯t nt peanuts again in the next second. If they did, the peanut harvest would be small, and the nts would get sick easily. With the spring water, Xiao Lingyu

    didn¡¯t have this problem. However, she didn¡¯t want to use the spring water to avoid suspicion.

    Instead, she swapped the two plots for nting. The plot used for peanuts was now used for soybeans and vice versa.

    The Xiao Family had more people now, but they had more things to do. They had six mountains to work on. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu also hired people to work the six Mus ofnd.

    On top of that, Xiao Lingyu had prepared two extra mountain plots to grow peanuts and soybeans between the fruit trees.

    The small mountain had around 1000 Mus ofnd while thergest had three to four thousand Mus.

    Xiao Lingyu chose two medium-sized mountains to nt peanuts and soybeans. They were about a thousand Mus each.

    Xiao Lingyu picked the smallest mountain to nt medicinal herbs, such as honeysuckle and ginseng, Since this small mountain was used to nt medicinal herbs, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t develop it on arge scale like the other mountains. She only developed a small area at the foot of the mountain to start a

    small vegetable farm.

    After all, medicinal herbs had to be grown wild. This also meant that the vigers were forbidden to enter this mountain to harvest the herbs.

    o Lingyu nted variousmon crops on the remaining hills. For example, red beans, sweet potatoes, yams, and so on.

    For the area near the summits, Xiao Lingyu would grow some regional fruits.

    ¡®There was a reason why Xiao Lingyu nted peanuts and beans inrge quantities.

    For the peanuts, Xiao Lingyu nned to both sell the oil and the peanuts. Of course, this was not because Gong Tianhao managed to sell the peanut oil at 1000 RMB per catty. It was because Xiao Lingyu saw the huge potential market in it.

    Her crops were high-end. The more expensive they were, the more the rich people liked them. Plus, she had confidence in the quality of her products.

    As for the soybeans, Xiao Lingyu wanted to use them to expand the business of the Xiao Family.

    Soybeans could be made into tofu, dried tofu, and so on. Her family would benefit in the future.

    Many people were hired by Xiao Lingyu. They went from mountain to mountain. They were very busy. The vigers liked this because it meant that there was money to be earned.

    The loan Xiao Lingyu got from the bank flowed out like water. The days passed by peacefully.

    Li Yuanhang had been a little troubled recently.

    Why?

    Because many people came to him to ask for peanut oil.

    It was really a turn of events.

    In the beginning, when he was going around selling peanut oil, many people in the industry secretlyughed at him.

    He was the special assistant of the President of the Imperial Group, but he was actually personally marketing peanut oil. It was ludicrous.

    But now, it had not been that long since then, but people were constantly contacting him, wanting to buy more peanut oil from him.

    Why?

    Because they had finished the peanut oil they bought from him.

    For an ordinary family, they would use the peanut oil that was bought at 1000 RMB per catty sparingly. They could make itst for months. However, who was Li Yuanhang¡¯s clientele? They were rich and noble. They ate like emperors. Therefore, the peanut oil they got from Li Yuanhang was gone ina

    matter of days.

    Their chefs swapped back to normal cooking oil, the imported kind, which cost a lot. However, these people tasted the difference immediately. The dishes cooked with the new oil tasted like dirt.

    At first, they thought their chefs had failed them, so there was a firing spree. However, even with a new chef, the problem persisted.

    ¡®What was wrong with them? Were they sick? Why else wouldn¡¯t they consume the dishes?

    With the suspicion of illness, many people rushed to the hospital to get VIP treatments. The doctors told them that they were in perfect health.

    Therefore, theck of appetite was not physical but psychological.

    Psychological? They went to visit the psychiatrists, but they were not diagnosed with anything.

    They were fine both physically and mentally. So what caused theirck of appetite?

    At this moment, the chef carefully reminded them, ¡°Sir, Madam, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of the cooking oil.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mr. Zhu and Madam Zhu were confused.

    ¡°Cooking oil? What cooking oil? Haven¡¯t we been using high-grade cooking oil from overseas?¡± Madam Zhu asked in puzzlement.

    The chef exined, ¡°Sir, Madam, that is true. But after Sir brought back the ten catties of peanut oil, we had been using that. We used that for about two days. Now that the peanut oil ran out, we switched back to the normal cooking oil.¡±

    Having said this, the chef closed his eyes as if he was reminiscing for a while before continuing, ¡°When that peanut oil was poured out, the fragrance overflowed. It was truly the most fragrant cooking oil I¡¯ve ever worked with.

    ¡°On top of that, the dishes cooked with this oil are shiny, but they are not greasy. They taste sweet.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Zhu, ¡°¡­¡± Are you talking about cooking oil or love?

    But they recalled that the food for the past two foods was really scrumptious.

    ¡°So, Mr. and Mrs. Zhu, I think the biggest reason why you lost your appetite is because of the oil.¡± The chef concluded.

    Mr. and Mrs. Zhu suddenly became silent.

    The chef added, ¡°Sir, where did you get the peanut oil? I¡¯ll go buy some right now.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Group,¡± Mr. Zhu suddenly said.

    ¡°Where is that?¡± The chef was confused.

    Mr. Zhu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Even if you do, you won¡¯t get to buy the oil.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The chef was instantly puzzled.

    ¡®Mr. Zhu said again, ¡°I bought the peanut oil from Imperial Group¡¯s Li Yuanhang.¡± He paused. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh, right, Xia Zheng, you used to cook with imported cooking oil, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the chef replied.

    ¡°How much do they cost?¡± Mr. Zhu asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s 300 M per catty,¡± The chef answered truthfully.

    ¡°300 M. If converted into RMB, that would be 2400 RMB per catty.¡± When Mr. Zhu figured that out, his heart was stuck.

    Earlier, when Li Yuanhang promoted peanut oil, many peopleined about the price.

    Now, he realized he had been using cooking oil which was far more expensive. And the food cooked using this more expensive oil was something they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to eat.

    At this time, Mrs. Zhu asked with a smile, ¡°Then how much does the peanut oil you bought from Special Assistant Li cost?¡±

    ¡°1,000 per catty,¡± Mr. Zhu said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not expensive at all,¡± Mrs. Zhuined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy more? You only bought ten catties. That¡¯s gone in a few days.¡±

    ¡®Mr. Zhu was helpless when his wife lost her temper. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not my fault. Li Yuanhang suddenly called us to buy some peanut oil. Most of us only bought ten catties to give him face.¡±

    ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you smell the peanut oil when you bought it?¡± The chef asked curiously, ¡°This kind of peanut oil smells better than any cooking oil.¡± On that point alone, he should have bought more.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t say this aloud out of respect for Mr. Zhu.

    Mr. Zhu knew what his chef implicated. His face darkened, and he said a little embarrassedly, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never purchased cooking oil before. We did smell the fragrance, but I thought our normal cooking oil is better.¡±

    The chef, ¡±

    Mrs. Zhu, ¡°¡­¡±

    So, it was really not his fault.

    Mrs. Zhu said at this time, ¡°Is Special Assistant Li still selling the peanut oil? You need to go and buy more.¡±

    Mr. Zhu shook his head and said, ¡°I heard that he only has 500 catties of oil for sale. When he was down to thest five catties, there was even a bidding war. In the end, it was Director Zhang of Hall International Trading Company who bought it for 20,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°AH, 20,0002¡± Hearing this price, even Mrs. Zhu was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mr. Zhu nodded and said, ¡°I wonder if Li Yuanhang still has more stock.¡±

    At this moment, Mrs. Zhu suddenly asked, ¡°But where did Special Assistant Li get the peanut oil? Why did he start selling them? Why does he have limited stock?¡±

    Mr. Zhu, ¡°¡­¡±

    He wanted to know too.

    At this time, Mr. Zhu stood up, picked up his suit, and walked out.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mrs. Zhu asked.

    ¡°Tm going to Imperial Group to look for Li Yuanhang and see if there¡¯s any peanut oil left,¡± Mr. Zhu replied as he walked away.

    Mrs. Zhu, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°This is quite unbelievable that Sir is personally going to buy peanut oil.¡¯ The chef thought.

    Mr. Zhu drove to Imperial Group and reported his name at the front desk. After getting permission, he went directly to Li Yuanhang¡¯s office.

    However, when Mr. Zhu arrived there, there were already many business bigwigs surrounding Li Yuanhang.

    ¡°What is happening? Mr. Zhu looked puzzled.

    ¡°Aiya, Chairman Zhu is here too?¡±A middle-aged man who looked like Maitreya Buddha greeted Mr. Zhu.

    ¡°Chairman Peng!¡± Mr. Zhu greeted politely, but his eyes were looking at the crowd.

    Chairman Peng smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhu, are you here to buy peanut oil too?¡±

    Mr. Zhu, ¡°¡­¡±

    So these people are all here to buy peanut oil?

 Chapter 383 - Scramble for the Peanut Oil

    <h4>Chapter 383: Scramble for the Peanut Oil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Gong Tianhao received Li Yuanhang¡¯s report, his expression was calm, as if he had expected this.

    Li Yuanhang poured out his grievances, ¡°When I asked them to buy this peanut oil in the beginning, they all looked at me with sarcasm. They looked at me like I was a lunatic.¡±

    But he was being a lunatic. He was the CEO¡¯s Special Assistant, but he was there promoting peanut oil. Did heck money? No!

    So, why was he selling peanut oil like amon hawker? Other than Li Yuanhang suddenly losing his mind, there was no other exnation.

    ¡°When they bought the oil from me, I knew they were mocking me. They wereughing at me in secret.¡± Li Yuanhang continued, ¡°But now things have turned.¡± He sounded smug. ¡°They are now begging me to sell them the peanut oil. I didn¡¯t ask them, but they came to me willingly. Earlier, they thought

    1000 per catty of peanut oil was expensive, but now they¡¯ve raised it to 3000 per catty. And some still think that¡¯s too low!¡±

    Li Yuanhang paused and asked curiously, ¡°Tianhao, tell me the truth. Does Xiao Lingyu have any more peanut oil?¡±

    Theers of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth curled up, and he said, ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    Perhaps Li Yuanhang had gotten addicted to being a hawker. When he heard Gong Tianhao, he looked disappointed. ¡°Okay then.¡± Li Yuanhang sighed.

    But then Gong Tianhao said, ¡°However, Yu¡¯er¡¯s family has harvested more than 4,000 catties of peanuts. They have only used around 1000 catties for peanut oil.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he said with a slightly excited tone, ¡°Tianhao, you mean to say that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family still has more than 3,000 catties of peanuts?

    ¡°Since we got around 500 catties from 1,000 catties of peanuts, we should get 1000 to 2000 catties of peanut oil from 3000 catties of peanuts.¡±

    Li Yuanhang calcted, ¡°Now, a catty of peanut oil can be sold for 3,000. 2,000 catties can be sold for a huge sum of 6,000,000. Tianhao, tell Xiao Lingyu to turn those peanuts into peanut oil, okay?¡±

    ¡°..¡± Gong Tianhao grinned and said, ¡°Li Yuanhang, does our familyck this bit of money?¡±

    Li Yuanhang had a face full of question marks. ¡°¡­¡± What did he mean by that?

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m not married to Yu¡¯Er yet, my money will be Yu ¡®Er¡¯s money in the future.

    ¡°So, does Yu¡¯Erck this six million? Yu ¡®Er can do whatever she wants with the remaining peanuts. If she wants to extract oil from them, then fine. If she wants to leave them there to rot, it¡¯s fine too.¡±

    ¡­¡± Li Yuanhang wiped his forehead which was devoid of sweat, and nodded in agreement. ¡°Right, right, right. I know that Young Master Gong is now an extreme wife-doter. You win.¡± But this was too much. The peanuts were wonderful products. It would be a shame for them to rot.

    Of course, Li Yuanhang knew that the Xiao Family would not let the peanuts go to waste. So Gong Tianhao was just toying with him.

    Gong Tianhao chuckled. ¡°Extreme wife-doter. Where did you get that from?¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ..¡± Could he tell Gong Tianhao that he had been secretly reading romance webnovels with overbearing CEOs in his pastime?

    1

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Yuanhang said with a slightly red face, ¡°You know about our secretaries. They have been talking about prince charming, domineering CEO, and romance webnovels. I picked up some terms here and there.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Gong Tianhao suddenly said, ¡°They sure are free to have time to read and discuss webnovels when they¡¯re supposed to be working, Give them more work to do.¡±

    Li Yuanhang replied with a little bit of guilt, ¡°Okay!¡± He felt sorry to shift the me to the secretaries.

    Of course, that was better than letting anyone find out that he had an addiction to romance webnovels.

    1

    Xiao Lingyu would never have thought that a mere 500 catties of peanut oil would cause a stir in the capital.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard about this situation from Gong Tianhao, she was a little stunned.

    Xiao Lingyu still asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Are you telling the truth? So those people are now hounding Special Assistant Li?¡±

    After asking questions, she came to terms with the answer. Her products would always cause a stir.

    In the capital, there was no shortage of rich and powerful people. The things they enjoyed were the most expensive and exquisite.

    In the beginning, they might have bought the things from Li Yuanhang because of their pride, but after eating them, very few people could resist the temptation of peanut oil.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, do you still have the peanut oil?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°There are more than 3000 catties of peanuts left. I originally n to sell them as snacks.¡± The peanuts grown using the spring water were perfect. There was no bad peanut. They could be prepared in many different methods.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯l use half of them to squeeze into peanut oil. I estimate there are another one thousand catties of peanut oil. You should inform Special Assistant Li about that.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gong Tianhao replied.

    Li Yuanhang received a call from Gong Tianhao. When he heard that he was estimated to have another one thousand catties of peanut oil, he became a little excited.

    He immediately fired off a message to everyone in his circle of friends. ¡°1000 catties of peanut oil, 4000 RMB per catty! If you wait too long, they will be gone!¡±

    The price rose from 1000 to 4000. If Xiao Lingyu knew about this, she would definitely wipe her face and say with a trembling heart, ¡°What a cunning businessman!¡±

    For someone with Li Yuanhang¡¯s status, his circle of friends consisted of all big shots¡­ except for the people in hispany chatgroup.

    In less than ten seconds after his message was sent, a call came in.

    Li Yuanhang looked at the caller ID and raised his eyebrows. Then, he picked up the phone and said, ¡°Chairman Zhu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chairman Zhu also went straight to the point and said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, do you have more of that peanut oil?¡±

    These days, his family had swapped back to the imported cooking oil. They were slowly adapting back to the taste, but something was still not right. The dishes didn¡¯t taste as good. He even once suspected that something had been added to the peanut oil. Otherwise, how could it be addictive?

    However, this spection was immediately denied.

    Li Yuanhang had his reputation on the line. He wouldn¡¯t do something like that. Plus, Li Yuanhang had money and power. Why would he resort to that method to sell peanut oil?

    Plus, after his family ate the peanut oil, they didn¡¯t feel any difort. On the contrary, when they went to the hospital for a check-up, the doctors were surprised to find that some of their old injuries had healed. The doctors were curious. They asked if they had tried some new tonic.

    However, they didn¡¯t. This situation happened to more than one family. Everyone who had this improvement had bought the peanut oil from Li Yuanhang. Therefore, they unanimously turned their attention to the peanut oil.

    Life was priceless.

    No matter how rich and powerful they were when they were alive, they couldn¡¯t bring power and riches with them after they died. They had to live in the present. With their current status, of course, they wanted to live longer to enjoy life.

    The peanut oil became even more precious than the health products that they spent millions on. Therefore, these people watched Li Yuanhang¡¯s every move.

    Once Li Yuanhang fired off the message, it naturally attracted these people¡¯s attention. Li Yuanhang was not surprised to receive the call from Chairman Zhu.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Yes. The peanut oil ising again, but it will take some time for shipping. There is an estimation of one thousand catties.¡±

    Chairman Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, I want to reserve two¡­ 500 catties of peanut oil.¡±

    He could eat ten catties of peanut oil for four to five days, so 500 catties of peanut oil was not a lot to him.

    Li Yuanhang raised his eyebrows and repeated, ¡°500 catties?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chairman Zhu answered truthfully.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mean to consume everything. He wanted to use the peanut oil to build some favors. Everyone in the business circle knew about the value of Li Yuanhang¡¯s peanut oil.

    Therefore, it was perfect for building favors with. He was a businessman, so he naturally had the calctions of a businessman.

    ¡°Hehe, 500 catties? Chairman Zhu, your appetite is really big.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Li Yuanhang had a faint smile on his face as if he knew what Chairman Zhu was nning, A faint sneer appeared on theer of his mouth.

    He continued, ¡°There¡¯s only a total of 1,000 catties of peanut oil, and you want 500 catties at one go? Do you have that big of a family, or do you have other ns for the peanut oil?¡±

    He was no fool.

    Zhu Chengan clearly wanted to use the peanut oil to build favors. In that case, why wouldn¡¯t Li Yuanhang do that himself? Why would he sell the peanut oil?

    Of course, with the status of the Imperial Group, he didn¡¯t need to do that.

    After being exposed by Li Yuanhang, Zhu Chengan¡¯s expression immediately became embarrassed.

    However, as a businessman, he was still a bit thick-skinned. He soon returned to normal.

    He said, ¡°Then, special assistant Li, how much peanut oil can I buy?¡±

    Li Yuanhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°At most 30 catties. I won¡¯t ask for a higher price. It¡¯s stated in my message. 4000 RMB per catty.¡±

    Zhu Chengan, ¡°¡­¡± He would pay more if Li Yuanhang wouldn¡¯t limit his purchase. He was not short of money.

    Zhu Chengan said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, isn¡¯t 30 catties too little? It¡¯ll be gone in a few days. Can you make it 100 catties?¡±

    100 catties was not enough for his family. He couldn¡¯t use them as gifts.

    Theers of Li Yuanhang¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He pushed the sses on his nose with his hand and said indifferently, ¡°No! Chairman Zhu, the cake is only this big. You have to consider the others. Other people want to have a piece of the cake too.¡±

    Li Yuanhang knew how many people were waiting for the new batch of peanut oil. Some had even reached out to Li Yuanhang in private, telling him to reserve the peanut oil for them. They would pay any price.

    Because of this, Li Yuanhang had no scruples about raising the price.

    What if the peanut oil won¡¯t sell?

    That was not a problem.

    Li Yuanhang was very confident.

    In the end, Zhu Yuanan bargained with Li Yuanhang, raising the stock from 30 catties to 35 catties. 5 catties were better than nothing.

    Following that, Li Yuanhang received a series of calls.

    There were many people who had the same intentions as Zhu Chengan. Li Yuanhang rejected all of them. He only sold them the necessary amount and then a bit extra to keep them indebted to him.

    The man was real cunning!

 Chapter 384 - Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 384: Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡®When Xiao Lingyu took out her phone and saw thetest information on the phone, she was so shocked that her mouth was wide open.

    ¡°5¡­ 5.2 million!¡± Xiao Lingyu could not believe her eyes at all.

    She thought that she had seen it wrongly because her eyes were tired. She rubbed her eyes and saw a big string of zeros behind 52.

    ¡°1,100 catties of peanut oil was sold for 5.2 million!¡± Xiao Lingyu said in surprise, ¡°Gong Tianhao, this can¡¯t be true, can it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was 1,000 RMB per catty? 1,000 catties is only 1,000,000. Where did 5,000,000e from?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said calmly, ¡°Yu Er, don¡¯t you know that times have changed? Back then, we sold it for 1,000, but reality proved that our peanut oil is a good item. Naturally, we have the right to raise the price.¡±

    Good things naturally became more expensive.

    ¡°So, the price now is 4,000 per catty.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Xiao Lingyu could not believe it. She was too shocked. They sold 1 catty of peanut oil for 50 RMB around the vige, but the same 1 catty was sold for 4.000 in the capital.

    Gong Tianhao was delighted when he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s big round eyes widen in shock.

    He tidied Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bangs and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, there¡¯s no need to be surprised. These are all clever people.

    ¡°Our peanut oil can not be found anywhere else in the world, let alone in the entire country. They are exclusive to our family, so the price is not high at all.

    ¡°For example, the Da Hong Pao at the nine dragon nest scenic spot on Mount Wu Shi was once auctioned off at a price of over 10 million per catty. It is because there are only three mother trees left. The value of the tree alone is over 100 million.

    ¡°Our peanut oil isn¡¯t that rare, but it¡¯s still a world-exclusive.¡±¡±

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t say he had tasted all kinds of cooking oil from the world. What he ate at home was usually arranged by a butler. It was also high-end imported cooking oil. It was fragrant and tasty. However, they were iparable to the peanut oil. So he thought the pricing was still too low.

    Hearing what Gong Tianhao said, the corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s lips curled up, and then she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The rarer the thing, the more expensive it is. However, our peanut oil won¡¯t be that rare for long. There will be more in the future.¡±

    After all, she had nted several hundred Mu of peanuts in the mountains.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Cooking oil is an everyday grocery item. Also, the families in the capital are normally veryrge. They will cook over 40 dishes for a single meal. That will exhaust several catties of peanut oil instantly. The 1000 catties you sent over were barely enough!¡±

    Even if someone wanted to buy the entire 1000 catties, Li Yuanhang wouldn¡¯t allow it. They didn¡¯t need the money. They were helping Xiao Lingyu open up the high-end agricultural product market in the capital. With the Gong Family supporting her, even if the people in the capital noticed something was

    not right, no one dared to touch her.

    Since Xiao Lingyu had made the decision to go for the high-end market, naturally, Gong Tianhao had to do everything to support her.

    Xiao Lingyu held her phone and said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly have the urge to turn the remaining 2000 catties of peanuts into the oil. Then I¡¯ll instantly be a millionaire.¡±

    Gong Tianhao also smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already a millionaire.

    ¡°Think about it. You already have a few million in cash and a few million invested in your mountains. In total, that¡¯s more than 10 million.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Although, I still owe the bank 3.8 million.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Gong Tianhao felt that Xiao Lingyu was really cute. Then, he asked, ¡°So, will you press the remaining peanuts for oil?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯ll sell them directly!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°Then, will you sell them in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Just some.¡± Xiao Lingyu lowered her brows and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I have to give Special Assistant Li 200 catties of peanuts to thank him for his recent help.¡±

    As she said this, her eyes lit up, and a crafty light shed across her eyes.

    Gong Tianhao was a little displeased when he heard this.

    He was the one who ordered Li Yuanhang to sell the peanut oil. In the end, the person Yu ¡®Er thanked was not him.

    Gong Tianhao was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Li Yuanhang won¡¯t get his holiday this year.¡¯

    Li Yuanhang, who was far away, ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m clearly innocent, alright.

    People who were jealous can not be reasoned with.

    Seeing the slight change in Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression, Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes. Then, she smiled and said seriously, ¡°Of course, the person I should thank the most is Mr. Gong Tianhao. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Gong Tianhao¡¯s wisdom to send my peanut oil to the capital, I wouldn¡¯t be a millionaire so

    soon.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s unhappy eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I only want you to be happy. I don¡¯t need you to thank me, really!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless when she heard that. She thought to herself, ¡®Such a liar. When I thanked Li Yuanhang and not you, you looked so aggrieved.¡¯

    However, when Xiao Lingyu saw the change in Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression, she curled her lips in amusement.

    She was in a good mood.

    In the distance, the vigers, who came and went, saw Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao stuck together every day. They found it funny.

    ¡®When the vigers saw Mother Xiao, they asked jokingly, ¡°Qiuying, the rtionship between Lingyu and Young Master Gong is getting better and better every day. When are you nning to set a date for them to get married?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s such a good son-inw. You have to make sure Yu¡¯Er snatch him up!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master Gong treats Lingyu so well that there¡¯s nothing toin about.¡± The person who said this was filled with envy, ¡°Young Master Gong is handsome and rich. Most importantly, he treats Lingyu really well.¡±

    ¡®When they found out that Xiao Lingyu had slept with an unknown man and became pregnant, the vigers had mocked her many times. They didn¡¯t dare to mock her in the open, but who knew what they said behind closed doors.

    However, when Gong Tianhao appeared, and they saw how serious and attentive he was to Xiao Lingyu, the surrounding people could not help but feel jealous.

    How could Xiao Lingyu be so lucky?

    She had been ruined, but all the good men stuck to her. They were all handsome and wealthy too.

    Of course, these were not the things that people envied the most.

    ¡®What they envied the most was that there was a man by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side protecting her every day. Moreover, this man had money.

    What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t want to marry a rich man?

    But this rich man had a unique taste. He liked a ruined woman, one who was also carrying a bastard child.

    1

    ¡°Qiuying, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you. Perhaps the two youngsters are too embarrassed. So you have to speak up for them.¡±

    Someone kindly reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are a few unmarried girls in the vige who are staring at Young Master Gong with burning gazes?

    ¡°There are few times that I saw that Dahua falling before Young Master Gong. One time can be an ident, but a few times? Basically, whenever she¡¯s around Young Master Gong, she will fall.¡±

    ¡®This Dahua was Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s divorced daughter.

    Hearing the viger¡¯s words, a dark light shed in Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes. She asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I have no reason to lie to you, right?¡± The viger said confidently.

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t spread this news anymore. My family needs a person to help mow thend tomorrow. Are you free toe over?¡±

    ¡°Of course..¡±

 Chapter 385 - Xiao Lingyu was Forced

    <h4>Chapter 385 Xiao Lingyu was Forced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Suddenly, there was a marriage rush at Taoyuan Vige. Basically, everyone was rushing Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao to get married.

    For such a long time, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were stuck together, but there was no news of them getting married.

    ¡®This was an era of open love, but the rural people were still more conservative.

    ¡®This single couple often stuck together. As time passed, there would be some gossip no matter what.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings for Xiao Lingyu were obvious. On the other hand, Xiao Lingyu was indifferent to him.

    Naturally, some people would discuss in private that Xiao Lingyu was being a little too pretentious.

    However, the members of the Xiao Family thought the same way.

    Gong Tianhao treated Xiao Lingyu very well, but Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude was neither warm nor cold. If she didn¡¯t like him, she should reject him; if she liked him, they should get together. However, Xiao Lingyu only strung him along,

    But the Xiao Family was sensible. This was a matter between the two young people. It appeared like the two were willing in their posts anyway.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t have any objection. He wasn¡¯t discouraged.

    Sometimes, even the Xiao Family would grumble among themselves that something wasn¡¯t right. But they couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    Of course, they never expected the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was Gong Tianhao¡¯s.

    If they knew, it might be another situation.

    When Mother Xiao heard the vigers say that the single women in the vige, even those who had been divorced, were targeting her future son-inw, her heart was blocked, and she needed to vent.

    ¡°Mom, are you back?¡± Xiao Lingyu was sitting in the yard reading when she saw Mother Xiaoe back with a hoe.

    But then she realized that something was wrong with Mother Xiao¡¯s expression.

    She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±

    Mother Xiao looked around and asked, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, where¡¯s Tianhao?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°He said he had something to do. Mom, are you looking for him?¡±

    Mother Xiao put down her hoe and sat next to Xiao Lingyu. Her eyes shed as she looked at her ruddy daughter, who had gotten a little chubby.

    ¡®Then, she said, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, do you know what | heard outside?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Just tell me what you heard.¡±

    ¡®The vige gossip wouldn¡¯t reach Xiao Lingyu. No one dared to talk to her about it. It was because Gong ¡®Tianhao was always by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side.

    Gong Tianhao would only restrain his fierce aura around the Xiao Family. He didn¡¯t do so around the vigers. Therefore, the vigers always felt terrified around Gong ¡®Tianhao. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Some of them even trembled.

    Xiao Lingyu was rarely alone. Naturally, these vigers could not speak much in front of Xiao Lingyu.

    Mother Xiao stared at her daughter and said, ¡°I heard the vigers say that many of the vige¡¯s singledies have been staring at Tianhao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing.

    She covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Mom, Tianhao is not gold. Why would the girls be staring at him?¡±

    Mother Xiao did notugh. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°Tianhao is not gold, but he has s

    hining gold on him.¡±

    As she said this, she sighed and said very seriously,

    ¡°Yu¡¯Er, you should know very well that ¡®Tianhao is a rare good man, Putting aside how much money he has, just his handsome appearan

    lone can move those little gi

    ¡°Moreover, his sincerity to you is all obvious. That touches the girls¡¯ hearts.

    Let me ask you, which woman wouldn¡¯t want to marry a good man like that?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu roughly knew what Mama Xiao meant. But she still asked, ¡°Mom, what are you trying to say?

    Mother Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Xiao Lingyu. ¡®This time, she was even more serious.

    She asked, ¡°So, I want to ask you, how do you feel about Gong ¡®Tianhao? You have to give me a definite answer today.¡±

    Hearing her mother¡¯s question, Xiao Lingyu panicked.

    A look of panic shed across her eyes. Then, she smiled at her mother, ¡°Mom, why are you being so serious?¡±

    ¡°Because there is a need to!¡± Her mother shouted sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t be cheeky in front of me.m asking you seriously now.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu moaned, her tone full of unwillingness.

    ¡°Stop wasting my time!¡± Mother Xiao warned.

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her hands and pursed her lips tightly, unwilling to say anything more. She was really stubborn.

    A mother knows her daughter well.

    When Mother Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu like this, she knew that she was obviously trying to avoid this topic.

    She wa:

    angry that she stood up again. She wanted to pick up the broom and t

    fh Xiao Lingyu a lesson.

    But when she thought of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s big belly, she paused.

    Mother Xiao took a deep breath and said fiercely, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, I¡¯ll be direct. ¡®Tianhao is sincere to you and treats you well. This is something that everyone can see.

    ¡°He has done many things for you. If it were any other girl, she would be moved to tears.

    ¡°But you are so indifferent to him. You treat him no better than a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I do not!¡± Xiao Lingyu protested with some grievance, ¡°L¡­m very grateful to him.¡±

    ¡°Grateful?¡± Mother Xiao sneered, ¡°Howe | don¡¯t see it? How are you grateful to him? By giving him money and food?

    ¡°Do you think he wants those things?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you know very well what Gong ¡®Tianhao wants. He wants a reciprocation of his feelings.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, is your heart made of stone? Yes, you were hurt by the wrong person in the past. You were betrayed. But Yu¡¯Er, that¡¯s already in the past. Those who hurt you also suffered retribution. We should move on, right?¡±

    As she spoke, Mother Xiao¡¯s voice became a little choked up, and her eyes turned red.

    She didn¡¯t want to say such harsh words to her daughter.

    However, the gossip outside was a little¡­ unpleasant.

    ¡®These people didn¡¯t dare to say those things openly, but Mother Xiao knew what they thought. She couldn¡¯t stop the whole vige from talking about her daughter.

    Be

    ¡®s, her daughter¡¯s stomach was getting bigger. She wanted to give her grandchild an official status. No matter the origin, once Yu¡¯Er married Gong ¡®Tianhao, the child would be legitimate.

    Her daughter was lucky to have met such a good man.

    But her daughter¡¯s attitude¡­

    She was a little disappointed and wanted to knock her daughter¡¯s head open.

    This was a mother being worried sick about her daughter.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just hide your feelings away. Yu¡¯Er, it¡¯s time to face them.¡± Mother Xiao said earnestly, ¡°Tianhao is a good man. Most importantly, he treats you well! Any woman would be happy to have him as a husband.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to want him. What more do you want? What is it that you¡¯re worried about?¡±

    Mother Xiao kept mentioning Gong Tianhao¡¯s good qualities.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned red from the scolding. She opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back down.

    Mother Xiao continued, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, if you really don¡¯t like Gong ¡®Tianhao, from today onwards, | won¡¯t let Gong Tianhao take another step into our Xiao family, and | will definitely not let him get close to you. That way, we¡¯ll clear things up.

    ¡°Otherwise, you two are stuck in this awkward rtionship. You¡¯re not friends, but you¡¯re also not a couple. Do you know the kind of talk people have been saying because of thi:

    ¡®s embarrassing!

    ¡°So, Yu¡¯Er, tell me. What is your choice?

    ¡°Do you want a break-up or a rtionship?

 Chapter 386 - Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 386 Oue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After hearing her mother¡¯s sharp question, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Xiao Lingyu opened her mouth, but it was as if there was a huge rock in her throat. She could not move it no matter how hard she tried.

    Mother Xiao watched her daughter¡¯s actions and expressions, which were abnormal. She remained silent.

    She had to force her daughter today. If she didn¡¯t open her heart, no one could enter. Was she going to make the man wait forever?

    Human beings are creatures of both rationality and sentimentality. Who could guarantee how long a rtionship wouldst, especially when it was one-sided.

    Mother Xiao knew her daughter well. If Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t like Gong ¡®ianhao, she would have kicked him away and refused any help from him. That was her personality.

    However, Mother Xiao felt like there was something hidden in her daughter¡¯s heart, something that had been stopping her daughter from truly revealing her feelings. Was it possible that she was still hung up on Chen Ran? After all, they had been in love for ten years.

    Chen Ran did betray and hurt her, but it was hard to say when it came to feelings.

    Mother Xiao had to push Xiao Lingyu that day so that the rtionship could be rified.

    Mother Xiao immediately questioned her sternly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t forget that kid, Chen Ran?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu denied without thinking. That scumbag had harmed her in two lifetimes. Why would she still care about him?

    ¡°then why?¡± Mother Xiao asked sharply again.

    Xiao Lingyu instantly lost her voice. Her expression was a little wooden. She opened her mouth and hesitated whether she should say it or not.

    Mother Xiao was 100% sure that her daughter was indeed hiding a secret. But she couldn¡¯t figure out what. Her daughter had revealed the big secret of the jade pendant to her parents already, so what other secret could she be hiding?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu!¡± Mother Xiao shouted sharply. Her tone was one that did not allow any resistance.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her face turned pale.

    ¡®The child in her stomach was Gong ¡®Tianhao¡¯¡¯.. She really did not know how to tell this secret.

    Suddenly, she covered her face and cried.

    As she cried, she begged Mother Xiao, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t force me, okay?¡­¡±

    When Mother Xiao saw this, her heart instantly softened.

    She understood that there had to be a very difficult secret.

    ¡®O well. Children are the debts of their parents.¡¯

    Mother Xiao wouldn¡¯t force her anymore. If she were willing to say it, she would have by now. Since she hadn¡¯t, then it had to be a very tough secret. Since both parties didn¡¯t mind the current state of their rtionship, who was she to interfere with?

    Just as Mother Xiao was about to console Xiao Lingyu, a figure ran in quickly.

    He had eavesdropped outside for a while and wanted to hear the truth from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart. He did not expect that it would lead to exposure to her s

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pain-filled expression, and his usually calm expression suddenly became flustered.

    Gong Tianhao wanted to bear the pain for Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao both knew that this child was his. It was just that they had never revealed the truth.

    Gong Tianhao did not dare to reveal the truth because he was afraid that once he revealed the truth, everyone would think that the good things he did for Xiao Lingyu were because he was after the child in her stomach.

    His original n was to marry and win over Xiao Lingyu first. After they married, the rest woulde naturally. Things were going ording to n. She was gradually trusting him. He believed that with more time, they would end up together.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude might look harsh and indifferent to others, but Gong ¡®Tianhao knew that she was softening towards him. She no longer rejected his help and his kindness. She would talk to him and discuss things with him. She respected his opinions too. They were like a real couple. However, only Gong ¡®Tianhao could see

    this change. Others only focused on how harsh and indifferent Xiao Lingyu was to him that they missed the positive changes to their rtionship.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect their frequent intimate contact would cause the vige to mock Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Mother Xiao with guilt. He said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t force Yu¡¯E s all my fault.¡±

    Mother Xiao was stunned for a moment before she asked, ¡°Tianhao, what are you talking about? How can it be your fault?¡±

    Gong Tianhao closed his eyes and said with determination, ¡°Because¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to know what Gong ¡®ianhao was going to say. Before he could say anything, she grabbed his sleeve tightly with a pleading look in her eyes. She shook her head at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils constricted. He took a deep breath and said to Mother Xiao, ¡°Because | am not good enough. I can¡¯t make Yu¡¯Er feel safe.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu suspiciously, then stared at Gong ¡®Tianhao. She was now certain that Gong ¡®Tianhao knew this secret about her daughter that she didn¡¯t.

    She tried to be strict for once, but she didn¡¯t think she would make her daughter cry.

    Mother Xiao sighed lightly and said honestly, ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re a goodd. We¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done for my Yu¡¯Er.

    ¡°You¡¯re very good. In fact, you¡¯ve done more than enough for Yu¡¯Er. As parents, we feel like we need to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that.¡± Gong Tianhao panicked when he heard what Mother Xiao said, ¡°I was willing to do what I did. Don¡¯t force Yu ¡®Er anymore, okay? Please, don¡¯t give her any more pressure.¡± His words overflowed with emotions.

    Hearing this, Mother Xiao took a deep breath and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡®The Xiao family was very lucky for their daughter to have found this sincere man. Mother Xiao sighed, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s hard for us outsiders to interfere in the matters of love. We¡¯ll let time decide everything, But¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao said guiltily, ¡°Tianhao, we all feel that you¡¯ve been wronged. If one day, you really be discouraged or fall in love with someone else, we won¡¯t me you. Our daughter is simply not lucky enough.¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu continued with this attitude, sooner orter, Gong Tianhao would feel tired and give up. If that really happened, no one could me him.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Auntie, | know that Yu ¡®Er cz

    ¡®tpletely ept me yet, but I¡¯m willing to wait. ¡®m willing to give Yu¡¯Er time.¡±

    ¡®Then, his expression changed, and he sounded like a warrior going to the battlefield. He said firmly, ¡°The only woman that 1, Gong Tianhao, have chosen is Xiao Lingyu. | believe that one day, she will agree to marry me.¡±

    For some reason, when Mother Xiao heard this, her eyes turned red, and tears started to fall from the corners of her eyes.

    She held back her tears and nodded. ¡°Okay, Tianhao, Auntie has also chosen you as my future son-inw. Good luck! In the future, Auntie will help you chase away those other men with evil intentions.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Gong Tianhao thanked her sincerely. ¡°With your support, | have even more confidence.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Did they forget that I¡¯m here? No. This has to end today. If | drag this one, the rumors outside will only get worse.

    Mother Xiao was about to leave, leaving the two of them some space to talk.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped her.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mother Xiao replied.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the affectionate eyes beside her and bit her lip. Then, she let go and looked at Gong ¡®Tianhao, saying, ¡°Gong ¡®Tianhao, I¡¯m willing to be your girlfriend¡±.

 Chapter 387 - Happy Night!

    <h4>Chapter 387 Happy Night!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, |, Xiao Lingyu, am willing to be your girlfriend!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sudden words stunned Gong Tianhao for a long time. His expression was a little dazed, full of disbelief and surprise.

    After the daze, he was excited. He didn¡¯t even know where to put his hands and feet.

    He suppressed the surging waves in his heart and wanted to confirm once mor

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what did you say? Can you say it again?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw the expression on Gong ¡®ianhao¡¯s face. He was like a young man who had got a response from the girl he liked. She sighed heavily in her heart. ¡®Why was | hesitating?¡±

    Regardless of his goal, she could feel his sincerity. She did not think that Gong Tianhao, the richest man in the country, needed to lower his status and put on an act to fool a vige girl like her. With his status, if he only wanted the child, he could just take him away from her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    However, he was willing to lower himself to be by her side and quietly do so many things for her, then he was really doing it for her and not for the child.

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and held his hands, which were so excited that the veins on his hands were exposed. She said with affe?

    ion in her eyes, ¡°Gong Tianhao, | said that I¡¯m willing to be your girlfriend! But you haven¡¯t responded. Are you not going to ept me as your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing!¡± Gong Tianhao said excitedly as he held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tender hands, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, you do know that there¡¯s no going back after you said this, right?¡±

    After their rtionship was officiated, he was not going to let it be broken up. They would be together forever!

    Xiao Lingyu nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t have any regret

    Gong Tianhao could no longer control himself and pulled Xiao Lingyu into his arms.

    But¡­

    Mother Xiao¡¯s expre:

    on changed at that moment. She said loudly, ¡°Ahem. Yu¡¯Er, your stomach. It¡¯s being crushed!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tummy was more than seven months old. If Gong Tianhao hugged too tightly, he would crush her tummy. Plus, the man was too excited to control himself.

    Gong Tianhao immediately had a change of expression. He paused. He stared at the brat in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach. Before he was born, he was already an obstacle in his parent¡¯s rtionship. After he was born, Gong Tianhao had to make sure that he didn¡¯t steal Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attention away from him.

    Gong Tianhao moved and hugged Xiao Lingyu from the back. He hugged her tightly and closed his eyes. He enjoyed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s warm body temperature and the alluring fragrance from her body.

    Mother Xiao, who wa

    it the side, was speechless. Her face burned.

    She looked at the two young men hugging each other tightly, and she covered her face. Then, her gaze identally moved to the door.

    Uh¡­

    ¡®There were quite a number of people standing outside.

    Mother Xiao immediately coughed loudly to remind the young couple. She said loudly, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯ll leave my Yu¡®er in your care from now on. This child can be very stubborn at times. You should know when to pamper her and when you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did these words sound so familiar?

    At that moment, Gong Tianhao reluctantly let go of Xiao Lingyu.

    He wasn¡¯t embarra

    .d about anything, but he had to care about the person in his arms. ¡®They were in front of Mother Xiao, and Xiao Lingyu must be embarrassed being hugged so intimately by her boyfriend.

    When Gong Tianhao let go of Xiao Lingyu, her face was as red as a ripe apple, making people want to take a bite.

    After he let go of her, Gong Tianhao replied seriously, ¡°Yes, Auntie!¡±

    He slightly shifted his gaze and looked at the crowd outside the courtyard. They were in a proper rtionship now, so the rumors should stop.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao walked to the courtyard door and looked at the people outside the door. She smiled and s

    ¡®eryone, please disperse. Why are you standing here? You¡¯re making the youngsters feel embarrassed!¡±

    Someoneughed on the spot and said, ¡°Qiuying, they are hugging in front of you. | don¡¯t think they¡¯re worried about that.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, you people should not be standing here.¡± Mother Xiaoughed. ¡°Do you n to watch them just like that?¡±

    ¡°Qiuying, when will they get married?¡± Someone immediately asked, ¡°We are all waiting to eat wedding candies and drink wedding wine.¡±

    ¡°Our families will have to discuss that in the future,¡± Mother Xiao said.

    ¡®Then, she dismissed the crowd of onlookers.

    Mother Xiao closed the courtyard door and walked up to the two of them, saying, ¡°Look at you. See themotion you¡¯ve caused. The whole vige almost came to watch. But thes

    people are really too free.

    ¡®These words made Gong ¡®Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu blush.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s hugs in the past were idental or one-sided. There w: ¡®ame closer.

    ck of intimacy in them. However, things had changed. ¡®The two heart:

    Mother Xiao was in a good mood. At night, she specially made a few more dishes. She made braised pork, Old Master Gong¡¯s favorite.

    Old Master Gong ate two more pieces than usual. ¡®The men of the Xiao Family also loved this dish.

    After the members of the Xiao Family returned, they heard the good news. They were happy and congratted the young couple.

    Even though the people outside kept saying that Gong ¡®ianhao and Xiao Lingyu were a couple, the Xiao Family knew that Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t admitted to it. So they turned a blind eye and s

    id nothing when the vigers asked them.

    But now that Xiao Lingyu had made it official, things were different.

    When the men of the Xiao Family saw the braised pork on the table, they were excited. They liked it as much as Old Master Gong.

    However, since Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t eat too much meat, Chen Qiuying didn¡¯t make it as often as before. Now that the dish was on the table, it meant that Chen Qiuying was in a good mood.

    (Old Master Gong saw the braised meat on the table, and his eyes lit up. He was overjoyed, and the expression on his face showed that he was extremely excited.

    However, he still pulled a long face and reprimanded Gong Tianhao with a stern expression. He seemed to be very dissatisfied as he said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you¡¯re so useless. You pursued her for so long before you got Lingyu to agree. | look down on you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Grandpa, are you here to rain on my parade?

    He was already in a couple¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Lingyu, but his grandfather was still not satis

    Gong Tianhao was about to speak when Xiao Lingyu tugged at his sleeve and nodded at him.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a s

    ile, ¡°Grandfather, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? The easier it is to obtain something, the easier it is to not treasure it. It¡¯s the same with rtionship:

    have to drag it out so that Tianhao will tre:

    ire me.¡± Of course, she was only joking.

    Grandfather Gong¡¯s attitude immediately changed as he said with a smile, ¡°Granddaughter-inw¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®The Xiao family members, ¡±

    Well, that was smooth. They hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet!

    Before Xiao Lingyu epted Gong ¡®Tianhao, everyone was crying out for Gong Tianhao. They wanted nothing more than to immediately pack Xiao Lingyu up and give her to Gong Tianhao.

    But now that Xiao Lingyu had confirmed their rtionship, their hearts ached. After all, their daughter was about to get married.

    Grandpa Xiao smiled and pointed out, ¡°Old brother, Yu¡¯Er is only Tianhao¡¯s girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it a bit too soon to call her your granddaughter-inw?¡±

    Old Master Gong could be quite shameless. He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Anyway, Yu¡¯Er will marry into our Gong Family sooner orter. I¡¯m saying this so that Yu¡¯Er can get used to it sooner. Granddaughter-inw, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡®The Xiao family members, ¡°¡­¡±

    What kind of excuse is this?

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s not push things too fast. We should let nature take its

    course.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink. This is a cause for celebration.¡± Father Xiao took out two bottles of precious wine.

    ¡®The Xiao family members were happy that night.

    Xiao Lingyu wa

    also happy that night.

    However, that night, the happiest person was none other than Gong ¡®Tianhao.

    ¡®Then, he was drunk.

    And he only drank a ss of white wine!.

 Chapter 388 - Despised

    <h4>Chapter 388 Despised</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Gong Tianhao waspletely drunk.

    And he only drank a small cup of white wine.

    After getting drunk, he was like an octopus, tightly wrapping around Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡®This made Xiao Lingyu speechless.

    ¡®The richest man in the country had a low alcohol tolerance. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She had been a business elite in her previous life. She knew that socializing wasmon in the business world, so drinking was unavoidable.

    Gong Tianhao was the first big boss she knew that didn¡¯t know how to handle his liquor.

    When everyone saw Gong Tianhao pestering Xiao Lingyu, they were shocked. Xiao Lingyu was still pregnant. In his state of inebriation, he might identally hurt her. They hurriedly peeled him off her. Then, they found the whole incident funny. Old Master Gong sat at the side and covered his face. His grandson had fully

    embarrassed him. He despised him!

    When Gong Tianhao woke up the next day, he felt a headache. His head was a little blurry and he didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    He sat up in the bed and rubbed his temples. He immediately recalled the reason for his headache.

    He was drunk yesterday.

    Last night, he was too happy. When he saw his father-inw take out his precious white wine, he was excited. He poured a ss of white wine and drank it in one gulp.

    He only had pieces of memory after that. When he talked business with people, he always had red wine. He could never touch white wine. It was his Achilles Heel.

    He o

    sionally drank white wine, and that was only with his good brothers. Thankfully, he was not a horrible drunk. After he was drunk, he would only

    However, for the first time yesterday, he became so clingy after he was drunk. Gong Tianhao blushed. It was so embarrassing!

    How was he going to face Xiao Lingyu? His bad reaction was seen by the Xiao Family! How was he going to face them?

    No matter how ashamed he was, Gong Tianhao still had to get up.

    When he arrived in the living room, he saw Old Master Gong leisurely drinking tea.

    When Old Master Gong saw his grandson, who was already dres

    ed neatly, he immediately put down his teacup and revealed a vicious and disdainful expression.

    ¡°Well, someone certainly made a fool of himself!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who had just walked over,

    It started already.

    ¡°He clearly knows that he can¡¯t drink white wine, yet he still drank it.¡± Old Master Gong shook his head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he just fell asleep, but he had to go and make a fool of himself.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who felt embarras:

    ¡°It was unbelievably embarrassing.¡± Old Master Gong said disdainfully. ¡°He stuck to his wife like an octopus and even asked her to go to bed with him¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡±

    Is¡­ is that me?

    You¡¯re really useless.¡± Old Master Gong said dis

    dainfully, ¡°You just won her over, and you already wanted her te

    ep with you.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your wife is pregnant? Why did you cause all that ruckus? How will you show your face around your inws?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°..

    ¡°Speaking of which, Gong Tianhao, do you remember anything fromst night?¡± Old Master Gong stabbed his knife in. He should have asked this question at the start, but he wanted to bully his grandson first.

    Gong Tianhao sighed. He wiped his face and took a deep breath. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t tell his grandfather.

    Old Master Gong looked at Gong ¡®Tianhao suspiciously. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡±

    Based on his understanding of his grandson, this didn¡¯t seem to be possible.

    However, he wasn¡¯t too sure about this.

    When this kid drank white wine for the first time, he got drunk and fell asleep immediately. That was also when they realized the kid couldn¡¯t handle white wine. It was his only weakness.

    From then on, he didn¡¯t see his kid drink any more white wine. He only took red wine. ¡®This was the second time Old Master Gong saw his grandson take white wine. But this time, he didn¡¯t just sleep it off. He embarrassed the Gong Family.

    However, Old Master Gong was suspicious when his grandson said he couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    After being lectured by his grandfather, Gong ¡®Tianhao left the Gong family and went to the Xiao family again.

    It was

    ill early, probably around six o¡¯clock.

    However, the rural people worked early so they wouldn¡¯t meet the hot sun.

    As Gong Tianhao came to the Xiao family, the Xiao family members also rushed out to work.

    When Grandma Xiao, Grandpa Xiao, and the others saw Gong ¡®Tianhao, they had a wicked smile on their faces and said, ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma!¡± When Gong Tianhao saw the Xiao family members, he thought of the situation yesterday, and he immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Do you have a headache?¡± Grandma Xiao asked with a smile, ¡°If you still have a headache, I can ask your aunt to make some hangover soup for you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Grandma Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yu¡¯Er hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Your aunt made some breakfast. You can have breakfast first.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and replied.

    After Grandma Xiao and Grandpa Xiao went out, Father Xiao came out again. When he saw Gong Tianhao in the courtyard, he couldn¡¯t help but think of how he pestered his daughterst night. It made the Xiao Family feel quite amused and helples

    Father Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°Tianhao is here!¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Father Xiao asked him if he had a headache or something like that. Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Yu ¡®Er hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You should eat breakfast first.¡±

    After saying that, Father Xiao went out as well.

    Gong Tianhao went to the kitchen and saw that Mother Xiao was still busy.

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Gong Tianhao called out.

    ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re here,¡± Mother Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°Does your head hurt? Do you want to drink some hangover soup?¡±

    Last night, everyone was happy. This happiness made them drink too much. Mother Xiao was worried that they¡¯d have hangovers, so she made some soup in the morning. ¡®The hangover soup for farmers was rtively simple. It was just dried tangerine peel, warm boiled water, and salt. The dried tangerine peel was cut into.

    pieces, poured into a cup, added a little salt, and poured into warm boiled water to mix well.

    ¡®There was another type, which was to mix honey and warm water evenly.

    Mother Xiao was cooking some warm honey water. She boiled a pot of hot water early in the morning and let it cool down slowly. Anyone who had a headache woulde over and drink a cup.

    ¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    His head still hurt a little.

    Mother Xiao quickly made a cup of honey water and handed it to Gong ¡®Tianhao. She said, ¡°Come, drink a cup. After you drink it, eat some breakfast. Yu ¡®Er slept a littlete yesterday. | think she will wake up a littleter today.¡±

    Gong Tianhao took the cup and drank the honey water. He immediately felt a little morefortable and refreshed.

    ¡°Thi

    ood!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    Mother Xiao looked at this future son-inw with a smile on her face. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.

    ¡®This son-inw was handsome and rich. Most importantly, he was really good to her daughter. He was meticulous and thoughtful. It was hard to pick a w in this good son-inw. No wonder he could make the hearts of the little girls in the vige move.

    After drinking the honey water, Gong Tianhao went to the living room to eat breakfast.

    Because there were more people in the family, Mother Xiao made a lot of breakfast every day.

    Steamed buns, soy milk, fried dough sticks, white congee, meat congee, noodles, and so on.

    However, Gong Tianhao loved white congee the most.

    The rice had been boiled until it wa:

    ft and squishy. When it entered his mouth, it melted immediately. The soup was also fragrant and delicious.

    Gong Tianhao drank two big bowls of white rice porridge at once.

    He looked at his watch. At half-past six, Xiao Lingyu was still not awake.

    Usually, Xiao Lingyu would wake up at six. Once she woke up and washed up, she would go for a walk for 30 to 40 minutes and thene back for breakfast.

    However, she did sleeptest night.

    After eating breakfast, Gong Tianhao went to the courtyard and sat down to read.

    He was reading an English book.

    ¡®The Xiao family liked Gong Tianhao even more.

    ¡®They had never seen such an ambitious young man before.

    ¡®This was a very good young man! ¡®Their daughter was lucky to have him.

    Gong Tianhao read for a while before he heard Xiao Lingyu getting up.

    ¡®Then, he went to prepare everything for Xiao Lingyu.

    His movements were skillful and neat!

    Everything was as usual!.

 Chapter 389 - Hiding!

    <h4>Chapter 389 Hiding!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu agreed to be Gong Tianhao¡¯s girlfriend, there was wind in his step.

    He was even more clingy than before.

    This time, he would secretly kiss Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cheek or lips from time to time.

    In the past, when he kissed her, he could only kiss her forehead or cheeks. Every time he saw her tender red lips, his eyes would darken, and he wanted tomit a crime.

    God knows how much self-control he used to suppress the urge to kiss her.

    Li Yuanhang held the phone and was a little speechless. When he heard the boastful voiceing from the receiver, he rolled his eyes.

    Ever since someone started dating someone, he was forced to listen to their romance story daily. Today, they hugged or kissed. Where did they kiss? When was it and so on¡­

    As a single man, he really wanted to hang up the phone. Sometimes, he even thought that he should find a woman to fall in love with.

    But on second thought, he had goosebumps all over his body. His Boss used to be such a cold and taciturn person. But now, he was a chatterbox. He was clearly much more enthusiastic. He was apletely different

    person.

    Li Yuanhang was a little speechless. He didn¡¯t want to change that much. Love could change a person. It was better for him not to fall in love.

    ¡°Yuanhang, are you listening to me?¡± Gong Tianhao seemed to have noticed Li Yuanhang¡¯s absent-mindedness.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m listening.¡± Li Yuanhang suddenly said, ¡°Tianhao, no, what did you say just now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao,¡±¡­¡± And he said he was listening.

    Then, Gong Tianhao hung up the phone.

    Li Yuanhang looked at the phone that was hung up and pursed his lips. His boss called him to pour him dogfood. He didn¡¯t want it, but he had to answer his boss¡¯ call.

    After Li Yuanhang put the phone on the table, it rang again.

    He looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Hello, Chairman Zhu. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Oh, you mean the peanut oil. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any left. I have to ask.¡±

    When Li Yuanhang said this, he took out a small bag of peanuts from the drawer and ate it.

    These peanuts were specially sent to him by Xiao Lingyu from Taoyuan Vige. He still remembered the phone call he got from Gong Tianhao that day. He could hear the jealousy in his words.

    It was obvious that Gong Tianhao was unhappy that Xiao Lingyu had sent the peanuts to Li Yuanhang.

    The peanuts that were sent to him were either raw or cooked.

    The cooked peanuts were either fried or boiled.

    The boiled peanuts were also seasoned with salt, five-season spices, chilies, and so on.

    However, Li Yuanhang¡¯s favorite snack was still the raw peanuts. The peanuts were sweet, crisp, and refreshing.

    Initially, the secretaries had no idea their boss had hidden something good from them.

    However, one time Li Yuanhang went out, and Secretary Dong walked in to deliver some files. She saw a few peanuts on the usually clean desk.

    Out of curiosity, she took one and tasted it.

    This taste was incredible. It was too delicious. She had never eaten such a delicious peanut before.

    Then, she immediately put the remaining peanut on the table into her pocket and secretly returned to her desk.

    She started to munch on the peanuts. This immediately attracted the attention of Secretary Lin, the foodie. She became alert when there were signs of good food.

    When she saw Secretary Dong lowering her head at her table, she immediately walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Dong, what are you eating?¡±

    Secretary Dong, who was secretly eating peanuts, was immediately shocked when she heard the sound.

    She patted her chest and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, why is there no sound when you walk? You really scared me to death.¡±

    She was so focused on tasting the peanuts that were taken out from Special Assistant Li¡¯s office that she forgot about her surroundings.

    ¡°¡­¡± Secretary Lin was confused. She said, ¡°Sister Dong, I was just walking normally.¡± At this point, she poked her head forward and asked with a curious smile, ¡°Sister Dong, I saw you eating just now. What are you

    eating?¡±

    Secretary Dong shook her head and said, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t eating anything.¡± She only had a few peanuts. There was no way she was going to share.

    However, as soon as Secretary Dong opened her mouth, the fragrance of the peanut wafted out.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Secretary Lin had a keen sense of smell. ¡°Sister Dong, you have eaten something delicious,¡± Secretary Lin said with certainty. Then, she stuck her head out again and saw a few peanut shells in the

    trash can next to Secretary Dong.

    She frowned in confusion. ¡°Sister Dong, were you eating peanuts just now? Yes, it has to be peanuts. But why would peanuts have such a strong fragrance?¡±

    Secretary Dong sighed. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Lin,e over here.¡±

    Then, she split the peanuts in her hand and gave one to Secretary Lin.

    She said softly, ¡°I took this from special assistant Li¡¯s office just now. I¡¯m giving you one now. After you eat it, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    Secretary Lin nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After she peeled the peanuts, she put them into her mouth and took a bite. Her eyes suddenly widened.

    Then, she said loudly in surprise, ¡°Wow, this is too delicious.¡±

    Secretary Dong, ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t I tell her not to make a fuss? Why did she shout so loudly?

    Secretary Lin¡¯s exmation naturally attracted the attention of the other people in the office.

    Everyone knew that Secretary Lin was a foodie. She was very particr about food. Something that could make her so surprised had to be very delicious.

    In an instant, the other people in the office surrounded them.

    ¡°Sister Dong, Xiao Lin, what delicious food are you eating? Why are you hiding it and eating it without us knowing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Xiao Lin, what did Sister Dong give you to eat that made you so surprised?¡±

    ¡°Sister Dong, why don¡¯t you give us a taste as well?¡±

    Secretary Dong was speechless.

    She held the remaining peanuts tightly in her hands.

    There were only a few peanuts, and she didn¡¯t want to share them with others.

    ¡°Sister Dong gave me a peanut. It was so delicious!¡± Secretary Lin munched on the peanut. She looked so happy. She said, ¡°This should be a raw peanut. But it¡¯s so tasty.¡±

    ¡°Peanuts?¡± The others were confused. They asked curiously, ¡°Secretary Lin, did you say peanuts?¡±

    Secretary Lin nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I was eating peanut. These peanuts are really too fragrant.¡± She turned her head and asked Secretary Dong fawningly, ¡°Sister Dong, do you still have more?¡±

    Secretary Dong clenched the remaining three or four peanuts tightly. She rolled her eyes and said to her in a bad mood, ¡°No. I only took a few peanuts from Special Assistant Li. I¡¯ve already eaten them all.¡±

    When she mentioned Special Assistant Li, Secretary Dong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Her eyes darted about and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the source. I¡¯m sure Special Assistant Li has more of those peanuts. Let¡¯s go ask him

    for more when he¡¯s back.¡±

    Secretary Lin¡¯s eyes also lit up. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go ask himter.¡±

    The others were befuddled. ¡°No, is this peanut really that delicious?¡±

    Secretary Lin said with certainty, ¡°Of course. Why don¡¯t you try them yourselves after we get them from Special Assistant Li.¡±

    There was strength in numbers. That was the only way they could get Special Assistant Li to surrender the peanuts.

    The others were still suspicious.

    How delicious could the peanuts be? Secretary Dong and Lin looked like they had eaten ambrosia.

    ¡°Hey, Special Assistant Li is back. Let¡¯s go in and ask.¡±

    Secretary Lin had sharp eyes. When she saw Li Yuanhang walk into the office, she immediately followed him in.

    The moment Li Yuanhang entered the office, he noticed that the few peanuts on the office desk were gone. He had a bad feeling. They must have been taken by one of the secretaries. ¡®They wille inter to look for

    more peanuts. Based on the nature of those female bandits, they will force me to surrender my treasure.¡¯

    Just as Li Yuanhang was secretly thinking about how to hide the peanuts, there was a series of knocks on his door.

 Chapter 390 - A few Female Bandits!

    <h4>Chapter 390 A few Female Bandits!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    The peanuts that Xiao Lingyu sent to Li Yuanhang were plundered by a few female bandits. The only thing left was the two catties of boiled peanuts that he had hidden with great difficulty.

    After the female bandits split the looted peanuts, they began to ask, ¡°Special Assistant Li, where did you get these peanuts? They¡¯re so delicious. Tell us where we can buy them next time.¡±

    Li Yuanhang rolled his eyes when he saw a few female bandits eating peanuts casually in his office. He said, ¡°These peanuts are special. You can¡¯t buy them even if you want to.¡±

    At this time, Secretary Lin suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Li, are these peanuts from the same ce as the peanut oil?¡± If they came from the same ce, then the special taste made sense.

    Special Assistant Li narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Well, Xiao Lin is still the smart one!¡±

    At this moment, Secretary Dong was really curious and asked, ¡°Then, Special Assistant Li, where did this peanut and peanut oile from?¡± Speaking of the peanut oil, she regretted not buying more back then. The

    price had been hyped up by the other big bosses. Initially, one catty of peanut oil only cost 1000 RMB, butter it became several ten thousand RMB per catty.

    If they had bought the peanut oil when Special Assistant Li first opened his shop, then they could have made a lot of profit in price difference. The price difference was a lot. It was more than their monthly sry.

    Secretary Lin was the only one who had the foresight. She bought a few catties when Li Yuanhang sold them for 1000 RMB per catty. Soter, everyone could only see her eat the food happily every day.

    Her husband would send her lunch every day. He used the special peanut oil. Whenever she opened her lunch box, the fragrance would fill up the office. The other female bandits eventually made their move.

    Secretary Lin¡¯s husband had to make a few more servings so that his wife wouldn¡¯te home hungry because her food was stolen. Well, that was an exaggeration. Since they were from the same bandit n, after the

    other bandits stole her food, they wouldpensate Secretary Lin with their best snacks. However, after tasting the peanut oil, nothing could grab her appetite anymore.

    When the second batch of peanut oil arrived, Special Assistant Li sold them for 4000 RMB per catty. Many secretaries gritted their teeth and bought two catties each. They felt so regretful. Once upon a time, they

    could buy the peanut oil at the lowest price, but they didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    After spending 8,000 RMB to buy two catty of peanut oil, they used it sparingly.

    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of peanut would produce such wonderful peanut oil. At the same time, they wondered if something was mixed into the oil. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to ask Li Yuanhang about

    this question.

    However, after finding the raw peanuts in Li Yuanhang¡¯s office, they were certain that the oil was not tampered with. The raw peanuts did taste so good!

    Hearing Secretary Dong¡¯s curious question, Li Yuanhang stared at her for a while with his sharp eyes. Then, he asked with a faint smile, ¡°Why? Do you want to go to the source to steal my business?¡±

    Secretary Dong was speechless. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare.¡± This business was a highly lucrative one. Without certain status, one would be instantly targeted by others.

    Secretary Dong continued, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. As for this business, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to do it yourself!¡±

    All the secretaries knew that it was not Li Yuanhang who was doing this business. The real mastermind was Gong Tianhao. In the business world, everyone knew that Li Yuanhang represented Gong Tianhao.

    Li Yuanhang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your ce.¡±

    Secretary Dong, ¡°¡­¡± Of course I do!

    ¡°Then, Special Assistant Li, can you tell us where these peanuts came from?¡± Secretary Dong was really curious.

    Special Assistant Li shook his head and said, ¡°About that, I have to keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The others immediately looked disappointed.

    ¡°If you still want to eat peanuts, you cane to my ce to order! Peanuts are 200 per catty, fried peanuts are 300 per catty, and boiled peanuts are 250 per catty.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    When they heard the price, they immediately stopped.

    it was too expensive.

    Li Yuanhang saw their expressions and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too expensive again?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± That was true.

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you girls ordering imported chestnuts that are more expensive. Why aren¡¯t you willing to spend on these peanuts then?¡± Speaking up to this point, he paused for a

    moment and then said in a somewhat mysterious manner, ¡°Let me tell you. There isn¡¯t much stock left of the peanuts. The boss doesn¡¯t want to sell them anymore. They want to reserve some as gifts for their friends.¡±

    For example, Xiao Lingyu had sent him 200 catties.

    ¡°Only 1000 to 2000 catties left?¡± Secretary Dong and the others were surprised. ¡°But why didn¡¯t the boss use all of them to extract oil? They can sell the peanut oil for tens of thousands per catty.¡±

    Special Assistant Li rolled his eyes and said, ¡°The oil is delicious, but it can only be used in cooking. But raw peanuts are different. They can be made into snacks. Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. If you want to order, hurry up.

    Give me a number.¡±

    Secretary Dong swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Li, this is too expensive. Can you lower the price?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten the incident with the peanut oil?¡± Special Assistant Li said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Let me tell you, these peanuts will only be more and more expensive. If you continue to hesitate, you¡¯ll

    regret itter.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he looked at secretary Dong and asked with a smile, ¡°Secretary Dong, I remember when I sold that peanut oil, you also thought that 1,000 RMB per catty was too expensive and were unwilling

    to buy it.

    ¡°However,ter, you spent 8000 RMB on buying two catties. Secretary Dong, you must be rich.¡±

    Secretary Dong, who had been ridiculed, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± They all had the same thought as Secretary Dong.

    ¡°Alright, all of you can go back to work.¡± Special Assistant Li waved his hand and began to urge them on. Then, he said, ¡°The president has given an order. All of you will have an increased workload.¡±

    A few female bandits immediately let out miserable cries. ¡°Ah? The president is too much of a bully.¡±

    Little did they know that this was because they were taking the me for their immediate boss..

 Chapter 391 - Poor Special Assistant Li

    <h4>Chapter 391 Poor Special Assistant Li</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Gong Tianhao hung up the phone, he looked at Xiao Lingyu speechlessly.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little baffled by the stare.

    She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yuanhang asked if you wanted to sell the remaining peanuts. He¡¯s saying they can go for 200 RMB per catty.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiao Lingyu was a little dumbfounded. ¡°200 for a catty?¡± It was so high.

    However, she immediately came to an understanding. Previously, the peanut oil had been sold for 4,000 RMB per catty. So inparison, 200 RMB per catty of peanuts was still quite cheap.

    ¡°Right.¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°He has even started to take reservations.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu instantly felt as though she had no control over her peanuts.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gong Tianhao asked.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t even harvested the next batch of peanuts, but they had all already been sold.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many peanuts left. Taking out the ones meant for gifts, there are probably only about 700 to 800 catties left.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s previous n was to use these peanuts to open up the sales market in City Z. But they arrived in the capital first.

    This effect was expected and also unexpected.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since Special Assistant Li has started to take reservations, we¡¯ll ship the remaining stock to the capital. We¡¯ll use the next harvest to open up the national market.¡±

    Their peanuts were precious and unique. Rich people wouldn¡¯t care about the price. They only cared about quality. They could spend a few million without blinking an eye.

    Her peanuts were watered with the spring water. She didn¡¯t use a lot of the water, but the peanuts were good enough to have some medicinal properties. One could feel its effect after consumption. That was one of the

    reasons why her peanut oil became so expensiveter on.

    f the seller of these things were just a normal person, the other business people would want to know the source of the peanuts. However, the seller was Li Yuanhang of the Imperial Pce Group.

    Li Yuanhang was the right-hand man of the CEO. Most of the time, he represented Gong Tianhao. He had very high power.

    ff someone had their eyes on the source of the peanut oil, it meant that they had to go against Imperial Pce. However, who in the country would be foolish enough to do that? They¡¯d probably end up as fish food.

    After Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu discussed it, the helicopter soon transported the remaining 750 catties of peanuts to the capital.

    n less than two hours, the peanuts arrived at Li Yuanhang¡¯s office.

    Li Yuanhang saw the peanuts ced in the office and asked Li Wendong speechlessly, ¡°Are these the peanuts?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Wendong replied.

    ¡°But where are the fried peanuts and boiled peanuts?¡± Li Yuanhang asked. He had already taken orders for those with 300 RMB per catty and 250 RMB per catty. Now that he didn¡¯t have the stock, what was he going to

    say to his clients?

    Li Wendong shook his head and said, ¡°No. These are all peanuts. They were directly moved out of the warehouse and shipped to the capital.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Li Yuanhang asked in puzzlement, ¡°Then why were there fried and boiled peanuts in the previous batch?¡±

    When Li Wendong heard this, he looked at Li Yuanhang with a strange expression and said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, those are gifts for you from Miss Xiao. They¡¯re not for sale. Those peanuts were cooked by Mother Xiao.¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡± Those were gifts, so Xiao Lingyu never meant to sell those fried and boiled peanuts.

    Xiao Lingyu sent him those things because she treated him as a friend. It was why she hadn¡¯t forgotten his share. Li Yuanhang felt a warm current in his heart and was slightly touched.

    He was an orphan. After he went to school, he met Gong Tianhao and became friends with him.

    Later, under Gong Tianhao¡¯s financial support, he got to study abroad. When he was in university, he was trained by Old Master Gong to be Gong Tianhao¡¯s right-hand man.

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao was his ssmate, friend, and rtive. But other than Gong Tianhao, he never felt warmth from anyone else. But now, the Xiao Family gave him warmth and love.

    Of course, the reason Xiao Family treated him so kindly had to do with his identity as Gong Tianhao¡¯s right-hand man. Every day, he worked diligently to aid Gong Tianhao.

    Sometimes, Li Yuanhang wondered if Gong Tianhao was afraid that he might seize thepany for himself.

    Of course, this was a non-existent problem. Li Yuanhang was not an ungrateful person.

    Li Wendong looked at Li Yuanhang, who was in a daze, and was a little speechless.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Wendong coughed twice, and Li Yuanhang immediately woke up.

    He looked at Li Wendong suspiciously and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Wendong said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, the boss said that there are only about 700 catties of peanuts left. He asked you to mind the price.¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡± He knew that. He was a businessman too. He would pay attention to the margin of profit.

    The rarer something was, the more valuable it was. If he failed to sell these peanuts at a good price, his surname wasn¡¯t Li. The man was addicted to being a salesman.

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t have a problem with that.¡±

    At this moment, Li Wendong looked at him with a strange expression, as if he still had something to say, but he was a little embarrassed to say it.

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang said unhappily, ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡±

    Li Wendong said, ¡°The boss said that in the future, you are not allowed to hang up on him unless he hung up first!¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡±

    He understood why Li Wendong was so hesitant to say that. This was such a strange sentence. This was normally something said between lovers¡­

    Li Wendong was very curious and gossipy. ¡°Special Assistant Li, what does the boss mean?¡±

    At this point, he looked a little puzzled and continued,

    ¡°The boss is now glued to Miss Xiao every day. No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t tear them apart. In that case, why would he have such a request of you?

    ¡°Are you and the big boss having a secret affair? But that¡¯s not right. Doesn¡¯t the Big Boss like women? So what¡¯s this?¡±

    Li Yuanhang rolled his eyes and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Li Wendong, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you suspecting the sexual orientation of your big boss? Do you want me to give the big boss a call right

    now and tell him you want to confirm his sexuality?¡±

    Li Wendong¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, Li Yuanhang, please don¡¯t do that to me!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Yuanhang chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who is suspecting Big Boss¡¯s sexual orientation? Why are you so scared now? You created this misunderstanding, so I wanted to help you solve it.¡±

    Li Wendong, ¡°¡­¡± He just asked out of curiosity.

    How did things develop to such a serious extent?

    He didn¡¯t have the courage to ask Big Boss about his sexual orientation. Wait, that was not right. Big Boss liked women. He had a girlfriend whom he loved deeply, and that was the fact.

    Li Wendong was afraid that Li Yuanhang would reallyin to Gong Tianhao, so he immediately tried to curry favor with him, ¡°Special Assistant Li, | didn¡¯t know what I was saying. I apologize to you. Please don¡¯t

    mention this to the Big Boss.¡±

    When Li Yuanhang heard Li Wendong¡¯s apology, he immediately felt a little smug in his heart. ¡®Buddy, it¡¯s still years before you can tussle with me.¡¯ But on the surface, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to do that, it¡¯ll

    depend on your performance in the future.¡±

    Li Wendong, ¡°¡­¡± Is he going to use this as something to control me in the future? Most likely¡­

    Asharp light shone from the depths of his eyes.

    Li Wendong nodded very obediently and said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll listen to your orders. If you want me to go east, I¡¯ll go east. If you say one thing, I¡¯ll definitely not say another. You want me to¡­¡±

    Li Yuanhang frowned. Then, he yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Li Wendong¡¯s expression was puzzled as he asked again, ¡°Special Assistant Li, | am expressing my loyalty to you. Why did you ask me to stop?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said unhappily, ¡°Are you expressing your loyalty or your love?¡± Li Yuanhang shivered. If Li Wendong were a girl, he would be touched. But he was a big guy. All those expressions of loyalty gave Li Yuanhang

    endless goosebumps.

    Li Yuanhang waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t need you to make any big deration. Remember, if you make me unhappy, I¡¯ll definitely tell the big boss about this.¡±

    Li Wendong immediately replied happily, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    Then, Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Brother Li¡­¡±

    Li Wendong, ¡°¡­¡± He has just threatened me, but suddenly we¡¯re brothers? There has to be a trick in this.

    ¡°Brother Li, ever since Gong Tianhao got together with Xiao Lingyu, I would be woken up by the phone in the middle of the night. Then, I would be forced to eat dogfood by a certain someone. He would gloat about

    what he did with Xiao Lingyu that day and so on¡­¡± Li Yuanhang said in distress.

    Li Wendong listened in horror.

    ¡°I¡¯m a single man, but I¡¯m forced to listen to these stories every night. Do you think I can stand it?

    ¡°I¡¯m not Gong Tianhao, who spends his days sleeping, eating, and falling in love. I barely have the time to rest. I can¡¯t sleep at night, and I have to work during the day. If I get stomach cancer one day, it¡¯s all Gong

    Tianhao¡¯s fault.¡± Li Yuanhangined. ¡°So, don¡¯t you think I have the right to hang up on him?¡±

    Li Wendong nodded pitifully. ¡°Yes, you have.¡± This was indeed a problem. It was one thing for Gong Tianhao to be happy, but he shouldn¡¯t torture his friend like this.

    Li Wendong really felt that Li Yuanhang was a very hardworking special assistant. He had to work hard at work, but he also had to bear the responsibility of being the Big Boss¡¯ listener.

    He was really too pitiful.

    Li Wendong hesitated whether he should help Li Yuanhang. He looked at Li Yuanhang¡¯s severe eye bags. It was obvious that the man hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a long already.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Wendong said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, I feel very sorry for you.¡±

    Li Yuanhang said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to feel sorry for me. I only need you to help me think of a way so that Tianhao will stop calling me in the middle of the night to chew my ears off.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I do have an idea,¡± Li Wendong said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yuanhang immediately asked curiously, ¡°What idea? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Have you called Big Boss¡¯s girlfriend? If you tell her the truth, Big Boss will definitely not disturb you in the middle of the night again.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Yuanhang immediately patted his head and said, ¡°Oh, right. Why didn¡¯t I think of it before?¡±

    Then, Li Wendong rolled his eyes and said with disdain, ¡°Special Assistant Li, you¡¯re so smart. How can you not think of that?¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡±

    He had been so busy recently that his mind was muddled.

    While Gong Tianhao was washing the fruits, Xiao Lingyu received a call.

    After hearing the caller¡¯sint, she rolled her eyes. However, there was also a smile on her face.

    How childish!

    Xiao Lingyu looked at a certain person washing the fruits at the sink. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep after she agreed to be his girlfriend. He even had to share this joy with others.

    However, the poor Special Assistant Li was forced to listen to these sweet words every night.

    ¡®He worked during the day and was harassed by Gong Tianhao at night. If this continued, he would copse. I need to help him. The man is too pitiful.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yu ¡®Er? Why are you smiling?¡±Gong Tianhao came over with a te of fruits after washing them.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I heard that a certain someone often goes to disturb Special Assistant Li in the middle of the night, causing him to lose his precious sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao frowned slightly, then rxed his brows and asked in amusement, ¡°So, Li Yuanhang came toin to you?¡±.

 Chapter 392 - Peanuts as a Birthday Present

    <h4>Chapter 392 Peanuts as a Birthday Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Li Yuanhangined to Xiao Lingyu, he was no longer harassed at night. But he was given more work to do.

    Although Gong Tianhao was in Taoyuan Vige, he usually worked remotely. He held video conferences with his subordinates, and he gave them orders remotely too. At thepany, every order from Li Yuanhang

    came from Gong Tianhao.

    In the past, Gong Tianhao would only send Li Yuanhang to handle the big issues. But now, he forwarded all the issues, big and small, to Li Yuanhang.

    ¡®Hmph, who told you to hang up on me andin about me to my wife. I listened to her advice and stopped calling¡­ harassing you at night.

    ¡®But do you think you¡¯re safe from me then?¡¯

    Li Yuanhang looked at the one-foot-tall documents on his desk and was speechless.

    He asked Secretary Dong, ¡°Are there so many documents that need to be approved?¡±

    Secretary Dong saw so many documents and said, ¡°There weren¡¯t so many originally. However, didn¡¯t you send out a few orders to report to you about the approval of project documents, personnel attendance,

    financial cashier, and other departments. So, just like that, a huge pile of documents appeared.¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®What had Gong Tianhao done? This is torture¡­ No, revenge!¡±

    Secretary Dong said in puzzlement, ¡°Special Assistant Li, why do you have to look at and approve these things? They are obviously small matters. For example, the attendance check. An employee taking leave shouldn¡¯t

    need your approval.¡±

    Normally, only the employee¡¯s department head needed to approve it. But now, it came to Special Assistant Li. Regardless, this was an order she received from her boss, so she obliged.

    Li Yuanhang immediately understood that he had been yed by Gong Tianhao.

    Li Yuanhang rubbed his forehead a little irritably and said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t report these small matters to me. They are going to exhaust me to death.¡±

    Secretary Dong replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Secretary Dong left, Li Yuanhang had no choice but to resign himself to his fate and read through these documents.

    Whether it was big documents or small documents, he read them seriously.

    Just when he was halfway through reading through the documents, Li Yuanhang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    As soon as he heard his cell phone ring, he felt a wave of irritation in his heart. He threw the pen in his hand away and picked up the cell phone. Without looking at the disy ID, he said in a somewhat unpleasant tone,

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Li, hello. I¡¯m Peng Dawei,¡± the person on the other side introduced him very carefully.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s CEO Peng,¡± Li Yuanhang asked, ¡°CEO Peng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    CEO Peng asked carefully, ¡°Special Assistant Li, I heard that you¡¯re selling peanuts now?¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded in confusion and said, ¡°Yes, | am.¡±

    CEO Peng immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    However, Li Yuanhang said, ¡°But CEO Peng, there aren¡¯t that many peanuts. I¡¯m only selling them within Imperial Pce.¡±

    There were more than 10,000 people in hispany, and there were more than 1,000 executives with annual sries of over a million.

    Because of the precedent of peanut oil, these 700 catties of peanuts were digested internally. Therefore, Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t need to sell peanuts to outsiders.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean that the others won¡¯t receive the news.

    CEO Peng said, ¡°I know. But, Special Assistant Li, can you sell me some peanuts?¡±

    Li Yuanhang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    resident Peng said, ¡°In three days, it will be my father-inw¡¯s birthday. I have been wondering about the birthday present I should give him.

    ¡°Yesterday, I heard your employees talking about the peanuts. They said that the peanuts are very delicious. Then, I remember my father-inw likes to eat peanuts very much.¡±

    Li Yuanhang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°So, are you nning to give the peanuts to your father-inw?¡±

    CEO Peng scratched his head and nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s my n.¡±

    Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t you think peanuts are too cheap of a birthday present?¡± For people of their status, they would give gifts like jade stones or antiques. Only then would they not be looked down on.

    by others. Li Yuanhang had not heard of anyone giving peanuts as presents before.

    CEO Peng said seriously, ¡°The intention is more important than the value. Besides, I know my father-inw loves peanuts. However, his teeth haven¡¯t been that good these years. He can only eat the soft-boiled

    peanuts.

    ¡°But peanuts lose their vor after that. So my father-inw doesn¡¯t really like them.

    ¡°However, I believe that your peanuts will taste amazing after they¡¯re cooked.

    ¡°If my father-inw thinks the peanuts are too cheap, then I¡¯ll immediately prepare another set of expensive gifts.¡±

    So he had two sets of gifts.

    ¡°But I am confident that my father-inw will love the peanuts.¡± CEO Peng said confidently.

    Li Yuanhang was amused by his words.

    ¡°Where did you get such confidence from?¡± After Li Yuanhang asked this question, he snapped back to reality and asked again, ¡°Have you eaten those peanuts?¡± Otherwise, how could he be so confident that the

    peanuts could please his father-inw?

    CEO Peng said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from your employees that these peanuts are the raw materials for extracting the peanut oil. I got some of the peanuts to taste through my connections.

    ¡°Even when eaten raw, they taste fresh, crisp, and sweet. They are exceptionally delicious.¡±

    After Li Yuanhang heard that, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Since you have so much confidence to use the peanuts as a present, I won¡¯t discourage you. Well, how many peanuts do you want?¡±

    Hearing that, CEO Peng almost jumped up in joy.

    He suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, can you give me 100 catties?¡±

    ¡°100 catties?¡± Li Yuanhang immediately denied it. ¡°No, I can only give you 10 catties at most.¡± He really did not have 100 catties on his hands.

    Some peanuts that Xiao Lingyu had sent to him earlier had been snatched away by a few female bandits.

    He only had 100 catties that he had hidden for himself. He ate them daily like snacks. The fact that he was willing to share 10 catties from his limited stock was already good enough.

    Although CEO Peng was a little dissatisfied with only 10 catties, he did not have the courage to say it out loud.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, 10 catties it is. Then, Special Assistant Li, I will transfer the money to you in a while.¡±

    Special Assistant Li nodded, but then he said, ¡°CEO Peng, these peanuts were originally intended to be sold to mypany¡¯s employees only. So the price was my employee¡¯s price.¡±

    Since CEO Peng could get his hands on the peanuts, he must have found out about the price too.

    Li Yuanhang was a businessman. The peanuts were sold at a special price for thepany employees, but it was a different story for outsiders.

    Moreover, both the seller and the buyer had a certain status in the industry.

    lus, the buyer wasn¡¯t willing to buy the peanuts cheaply either. Yes, you read that right.

    f a big boss bought too cheap of a thing, he would be mocked. Everyone needed face, especially a big boss with status.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Li Yuanhang said righteously, ¡°That¡¯s right. The original price of these peanuts is 200 RMB per catty. But since they are meant to be a birthday present from CEO Peng to his father-inw, they should

    be more valuable, right?¡±

    n other words, the peanuts couldn¡¯t be sold too cheaply. The higher the price, the better.

    The corner of CEO Peng¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he nodded in agreement. ¡°What Special Assistant Li said makes sense. Special Assistant Li, what price do you have in mind?¡±

    Chief Peng was also trying to figure out what price to offer.

    However, Li Yuanhang pushed back the question with a smile and said, ¡°This depends on how much filial piety CEO Peng wants to show.¡±

    When CEO Peng heard this, he immediately cursed in his heart. ¡®What an old fox!¡¯ But very soon, he tried to give a price and said, ¡°1,000 per catty, how about it?¡±

    That was a five times increase from the original price.

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t say anything concrete. He smiled, ¡°This is already a five times increase. I am sure your father-inw will be so happy when he finds out you¡¯ve bought him a present of only 10,000 RMB.¡±

    When President Peng heard this, his heart suddenly thumped, and he thought to himself, ¡®Li Yuanhang is not satisfied with the price.¡¯

    That was right. Li Yuanhang was being sarcastic. For a normal family, ten thousand worth of peanuts was already a big gift, but who was CEO Peng?

    He was a big boss with a worth of several billion.

    A big boss with a worth of several billion gave his father-inw a birthday gift of only ten thousand. This was a big joke.

    CEO Peng Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then ten thousand RMB per catty.¡±

    He was very certain that his father-inw would like these peanuts, so he was willing to spend a lot of money to buy them.

    Of course, this would improve his reputation too.

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s tone was still the same. ¡°10,000 per catty. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    CEO Peng, ¡°¡­¡± He is still not satisfied.

    n the end, the transaction price of these 10 catty peanuts reached 500,000.

    CEO Peng was rich, but he had never spent as carelessly as this before. He used 500,000 to buy ten catties of peanuts.

    He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He wanted to return the goods. However, when he saw the plump and cute peanuts, he changed his mind.

    Some might think he was a fool with a lot of money, but he believed it was worth it.

    Three dayster, it was Peng Yufei¡¯s father-inw¡¯s 80th birthday.

    Peng Yufei¡¯s father-inw, Guan Zhendong, was a well-known figure in the capital.

    He was also a businessman, a self-made businessman, who founded the Zhendong Group.

    Then he established a firm foothold in the capital.

    He had three sons and two daughters.

    The youngest daughter was Peng Yufei¡¯s wife.

    Guan Zhengdong was nearing his retirement age, so his sons and daughters had started to fight for power in thepany.

    They all wanted to take this opportunity to curry favor with their father-inw and then coax him to transfer the shares of the group ahead of time and seize the position of thepany¡¯s chairman.

    Therefore, everyone put a lot of thought into this birthday celebration.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re not going to tell me that you¡¯re going to give these peanuts to dad for his birthday today, are you?¡± In the banquet hall, a middle-aged man looked at the present Peng Yufei was carrying with a

    disdainful expression.

    Peng Yufei nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the present I¡¯m giving dad today is just peanuts.¡±

    Then, he looked at Guan Zhendong and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, I know you love eating peanuts. So, I spent a high price on buying these peanuts for you to try.¡±

    ¡°How expensive can peanuts be?¡± Peng Yufei¡¯s brother-inw said disdainfully and contemptuously, ¡°Everyone knows how cheap peanuts are. You can buy them at the mall for 3 or 4 RMB per catty. I think you have

    around ten catties here. You spent thirty to forty RMB on a gift, and you said they were expensive. Brother-inw, how shameless can you be?¡±

    Peng Yufeipletely ignored him. Instead, he peeled a peanut and gave it to Guan Zhendong, ¡°Dad, try it. I¡¯ve eaten this peanut before. It¡¯s really very delicious.¡±

    His brother-inw immediately stomped his feet and said, ¡°Peng Yufei, you deliberately don¡¯t want dad to have a good birthday, don¡¯t you? You know that Dad has bad teeth, yet you still let Dad eat peanuts? What are

    you thinking?¡±

    Only then did Peng Yufei give him a look of charity and then say, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m only giving Dad some peanuts. How is that wrong? I know Dad has bad teeth, but I assure you he can eat these peanuts.¡±

    At this time, Guan Zhendong was also somewhat tempted and asked, ¡°Yufei, can I eat these peanuts?¡± With that, he picked up a peanut from Peng Yufei¡¯s palm and stared at it.

    ¡°Dad, yes, you can.¡± Peng Yufei nodded

    Then, Guan Zhendong put the peanut into his mouth and took a bite. His eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Well, not bad. These peanuts are indeed not bad. Butler, put these peanuts away immediately and peel me

    some.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Butler replied very respectfully and then took the peanuts from Peng Yufei¡¯s hand.

    Peng Yufei¡¯s brothers-inw looked at this in confusion.

    ¡®Fuck, these peanuts really caught Dad¡¯s eye.¡¯

    After Guan Zhendong ate one, he took another one from Peng Yufei¡¯s hands and put it in his mouth. He ate it until his eyes turned crescent with joy.

    Everyone,¡±¡­¡±

    Dad even asked the Butler to keep the peanuts. He must love the gift very much.

    Peng Yufei¡¯s brother-inw was unwilling to ept this. He sneered and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, didn¡¯t you say that you spent a high price on buying these peanuts? Did you spend a thousand?¡±

    Peng Yufei smiled and said, ¡°Not a thousand.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s a few hundred?¡± The man chided.

    ¡°It¡¯s five hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± The brother-inw was shocked..

 Chapter 393 - Another Sales Pitch

    <h4>Chapter 393 Another Sales Pitch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°500,000?!¡± When Peng Yufei¡¯s brother-inw, Feng Longhai, and the others came back to their senses, their faces were full of disbelief. ¡°You said that you bought these peanuts for 500,000?¡±

    ot only Feng Longhai, his two brothers-inw, but also the other party guests felt it was unbelievable.

    eng Yufei nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 500,000 RMB!¡±

    ¡°What lies!¡± Feng Longhai said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t know how much peanuts cost? We¡¯ve never heard of peanuts costing tens of thousands per catty! Brother-inw, are you lying to please father?¡±

    Having said this, he added with contempt, ¡°Brother-inw, you are a big boss with a worth of billions. Why would you send some peanuts as a birthday gift? Are you looking down on father-inw?¡±

    eng Yufei was the youngest in the Guan family.

    But as a self-made businessman, he was not easily bullied.

    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t interested in his father-inw¡¯spany.

    He was already a multi-billion boss, and his father-inw¡¯spany was only a multi-millionpany.

    He didn¡¯t need his father-inw¡¯spany. In another ten to twenty years, his ownpany would be a multi-zillion dorpany.

    However, his brothers-inw were still very wary of him. It was because his wife was his father-inw¡¯s youngest daughter. She had been the most favored since she was young. After he married his wife, his

    father-inw loved her and doted on him by association.

    egarding this point, Peng Yufei was also helpless.

    He had stated that he was not interested in his father-inw¡¯spany, but none of them believed him.

    They all believed that he was aiming to earn Father Guan¡¯s pity. Therefore, they were always suspicious of Peng Yufei.

    eng Yufei knew this, so he didn¡¯t try to exin himself anymore.

    However, his father-inw loved Peng Yufei and his wife very much. So Peng Yufei did care about his father-inw. With his wealth, could he not give his father-inw expensive jewels? Of course, he could!

    But he heard his father-inw mention that he missed the taste of peanuts. However, his teeth weren¡¯t good, so he couldn¡¯t have them anymore. He sounded so regretful.

    eng Yufei heard through an idental that Li Yuanhang was selling peanuts within Imperial Pce. After he had a taste, he knew they were the perfect gift for his father-inw.

    That was why he bought them without hesitation as a gift.

    Hearing Feng Longhai¡¯s sarcastic tone, Peng Yufei exined, ¡°Brother-inw, I only went to buy peanuts because I heard that father-inw wanted to eat peanuts. As for their worth, I¡¯m sure father has an idea.¡±

    Feng Longhai was unconvinced in his heart.

    But judging from Guan Zhendong¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that he liked Peng Yufei¡¯s gift very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the Butler to keep the peanuts.

    ¡°These are just normal peanuts. Who would believe that you have bought them for 500,000?¡± Feng Longhai¡¯s voice was a little sharp. ¡°Unless you can find someone to prove it, you are clearly lying to Dad.¡±

    Feng Longhai wanted Peng Yufei to bring someone to prove the purchasing value of the peanuts. Of course, this person had to be reputable.

    eng Yufei said seriously, ¡°Actually, I do have a person in mind. It¡¯s Imperial Pce Group¡¯s Special Assistant Li Yuanhang.¡±

    Feng Longhai was certain that there was no such person, so he said without listening to Peng Yufei¡¯s response properly. ¡°I¡¯m sure no such person exists. No one has heard of this person before. Are you sure you didn¡¯t

    just pick a random name?¡±

    When he said these words, his expression was too smug. However, he did not notice that the people around him were a little surprised after hearing Peng Yufei¡¯s words.

    Then, the others looked at Feng Longhai strangely. They chuckled among themselves.

    ff Special Assistant Li was a random nobody, then who were they? Feng Longhei heard the mockingughter, and he assumed they wereughing at Peng Yufei, so his expression became even smugger.

    He said, ¡°Brother-inw, did you hear that? Everyone agrees with me.¡±

    This time, the guests¡¯ mockery became even more obvious. Some burst outughing.

    A middle-aged woman, Guan Yingying, who was standing next to Feng Longhai, felt extremely embarrassed when she saw this. She tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve and said to him in a low voice, ¡°Shut up. The man

    brother-inw mentioned is Li Yuanhang of the Imperial Pce Group. It¡¯s not some nobody.¡±

    Feng Longhai was stunned when he heard his wife¡¯s words.

    Li Yuanhang of the Imperial Pce Group?

    How was this possible?

    Feng Longhai was about to refute her, but someone beside him saw Feng Longhai¡¯s wonderful expression and said with augh, ¡°So President Feng has such a high standard. He doesn¡¯t even know who Special Assistant

    Li is. Hehe¡­¡± The mockery was clear.

    They had seen stupid people, but this man was a special case. The guests knew about the infighting within the Peng family, but it was one thing to do that behind closed doors and another to do it in public.

    ¡°Hehe, if Special Assistant Li is a random nobody, then we¡¯re just background characters.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m worse than that.¡±

    Hearing the jeers of the guests around him, Feng Longhai¡¯s face turned red.

    Even Guan Zhendong and the rest of the Guan family felt embarrassed.

    ¡®No wonder Guan Zhendong is biased towards the younger son-inw. This eldest son-inw is obviously retarded.¡¯

    Just as Guan Zhendong was about to ask his eldest son-inw to apologize to his youngest son-inw, Feng Longhai said unwillingly, ¡°Brother-inw, you said that Li Yuanhang of the Imperial Group would testify for

    you, so why don¡¯t you invite him over? Since he¡¯s not here, who can tell if you¡¯re telling the truth or not?¡±

    Peng Yufei, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    This Feng Longhai really had a screw loose in his head. There was no doubt about it.

    Would Peng Yufei bring up Li Yuanhang¡¯s name if it was not the truth? No!

    Many guests present had a rtionship with Li Yuanhang. They would find out the truth if Peng Yufei lied. Plus, there was the incident of the peanut oil sale by Li Yuanhang recently. Li Yuanhang¡¯s peanut oil caused a

    certain amount ofmotion in the industry. They saw the price of the peanut oil rise with their own eyes. However, the big bosses were still fighting over it. They were not only giving Li Yuanhang face but they were

    also fighting because the peanut oil was worth it.

    But recently, it was said that Li Yuanhang no longer sold oil, and now he was selling peanuts instead.

    If Peng Yufei really bought the peanuts from Li Yuanhang, spending 500,000 yuan to buy a few catties of peanuts was normal.

    At that moment, a man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I heard someone call my name just now. Who is looking for me?¡± Dressed in a ck custom-made high-end suit, Li Yuanhang happened to walk in from the door.

    He held a gift in one hand and a stic bag in another. Some guests wiped their eyes to make sure they didn¡¯t see wrongly. Yes, Li Yuanhang¡¯s other hand was holding a red stic bag. The stic bag seemed to

    contain¡­ peanuts.

    ¡°Special Assistant Li!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Li!¡±

    Everyone greeted him.

    Li Yuanhang nodded his head in response.

    This time, Li Yuanhang represented thepany attending this banquet.

    Peng Yufei already bought peanuts as a gift. Naturally, Li Yuanhang would not be so stupid as to use peanuts as a gift.

    Li Yuanhang brought a painting. He bought it for several million.

    As for peanuts, they had other uses.

    ¡°Special Assistant Li, wee, wee!¡± Guan Zhendong was exceptionally happy to see Li Yuanhang.

    He was the star and an elder. Normally, he wouldn¡¯te out personally to wee the guests. However, Li Yuanhang was a unique case.

    ¡°Elder Guan, on behalf of our president, I wish you longevity and health!¡± When Li Yuanhang said this, he handed over the gift he had brought.

    Guan Zhendong let the Butler ept the gift and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you, Special Assistant Li, and thank President Gong for me!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Guan Zhendong deliberately asked again, ¡°Special Assistant Li, may I know where President Gong is now?¡±

    Special Assistant Li smiled and said, ¡°President Gong is on a business trip, and his return date has not been set yet!¡± It was clear that he was unwilling to reveal more than that.

    Guan Zhendong and the guests present tactfully stopped asking about this.

    Then, Li Yuanhang asked in confusion, ¡°Before I entered, I heard someone saying my name. I wonder who was calling me?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Feng Longhai. The corners of many people¡¯s mouths twitched, and some even revealed a mocking smile.

    Li Yuanhang thus knew the person who called him was Feng Longhai.

    Feng Longhai¡¯s face turned red, embarrassed.

    However, Li Yuanhang looked at him and frowned slightly. Then, he asked politely, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡®Wait, so Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t know Feng Longhai? And thetter called the former a nobody?¡±

    Being openly ridiculed, Feng Longhai¡¯s face turned redder.

    At this moment, Guan Zhendong red at Feng Longhai sharply and said to Li Yuanhang, ¡°Special Assistant Li, this is my eldest son-inw. He just mentioned you unintentionally just now. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Although he did not like this eldest son-inw, he did not want him to lose face in front of Li Yuanhang. It would mean that the entire Guan Family would lose face too.

    However, Guan Zhendong didn¡¯t expect Feng Longhai not to appreciate the out he had been given.

    Even if Li Yuanhang had appeared, he still wouldn¡¯t believe Peng Yufei had bought the peanuts from Li Yuanhang.

    Feng Longhai said at this time, ¡°Special Assistant Li, my brother-inw spent 500,000 RMB to buy a few catties of peanuts. I questioned him because I suspected him of cheating father. However, he said you could

    testify for him.¡± Heughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Why would someone of Special Assistant Li¡¯s identity go around selling peanuts, right?¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice the looks the guests gave him.

    ¡®What an idiot! Special Assistant Li came with a bag of peanuts. Is that not clear enough?¡¯

    They suddenly felt some sympathy for Elder Guan.

    With such a stupid son-inw, he must be very worried. Feng Hailong must have offended many people already.

    Guan Zhendong received the full sympathy of the people present, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He just wanted to p Feng Hailong in the face. But this was his birthday, and he was family, so he forcefully endured this

    anger.

    But before he could teach Feng Longhai a lesson, Special Assistant Li curled his lips and said with a hint of evil, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this son-inw of Elder Guan. I was indeed selling peanuts, and CEO Peng did use 500,000 to

    buy them from me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even remember the man¡¯s name.

    Feng Longhai¡¯s expression instantly stiffened.

    The other guests expected this.

    ¡°This¡­ how could this be?¡± Feng Longhai was dumbstruck and looked incredulous.

    Li Yuanhang continued, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Some guests were surprised. Others guessed the truth. The birthday party invited people from many different circles. Even in the upper echelon, there were different levels. Li Yuanhang was at the very top.

    Li Yuanhang looked at Guan Zhendong. ¡°Elder Guan, CEO Peng knows that you like eating peanuts, so he asked around and contacted me.

    ¡°To tell the truth, I have fewer peanuts than peanut oil. I only have a few hundred catties. They are meant as rewards for mypany employees. They are not sold to outsiders. So, in a way, they are priceless.

    ¡°CEO Peng begged me for a long time, and he eventually offered me a price. In the end, CEO Peng bought these peanuts from me at a high price of 50,000 RMB per catty to give to Elder Quan.

    ¡°The peanuts arepany rewards for my employees, but CEO Pang used 500,000 RMB to prepare your birthday present. He is a really good son-inw.¡±

    Everyone, including CEO Peng, was stunned.

    He had never thought that Li Yuanhang would actually put in a good word for him.

    He was forced to buy the peanuts at 50,000 RMB per catty, but Li Yuanhang made it sound like he had offered to buy them at that price for his father-inw. He was very touched.

    The others immediately praised Peng Yufei¡¯s filial piety.

    On the side, Feng Longhai¡¯s face was livid when he heard this.

    However, who cared about him at that moment?

    At this moment, Li Yuanhang handed the stic bag to the Guan family¡¯s Butler and said, ¡°In order to prove that my peanuts are worth paying such a high price, I specially brought some peanuts over so that everyone

    can have a taste. This will prevent people from saying that I was using my power to take advantage of CEO Peng.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Who would dare to say that?.

 Chapter 394 - Jealousy!

    <h4>Chapter 394 Jealousy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s peanuts became the focus of the entire birthday banquet. The guests initially only wanted to give them a try.

    However, when the first peanut entered their mouths, they really regretted not snatching all the peanuts at once.

    ¡°This peanut is too delicious. Is this really a peanut?¡± Someone chewed a few times in his mouth, both surprised and puzzled.

    After all, they had never eaten such a delicious peanut. The taste of the peanuts had surpassed any food they had eaten in the past.

    ¡°This peanut is really delicious. No wonder it¡¯s so expensive.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    These were people who didn¡¯tck money. They only cared about the item¡¯s quality and value. Ordinary snacks like peanuts should be very unpresentable in their eyes. But these peanuts were made¡­ I mean, sold by Li

    Yuanhang.

    Li Yuanhang was a status symbol. His existence added value to the supposedly cheap peanuts. On top of that, the peanuts were of high quality too. They were as good as the peanut oils he soldst time¡­

    Of course, no matter the items, there was no reason for things to go for free.

    All of a sudden, the peanuts Li Yuanhang brought disappeared.

    Then, the entire hall was filled with the sound of crunching and munching.

    The Guan family, ¡°¡­¡±

    This birthday banquet had be something else. Soon, everyone finished the peanuts in their hands. People stared at Li Yuanhang with burning eyes. ¡°Special Assistant Li, do you still have more of these peanuts?

    Sell some to me. 50,000 yuan per catty isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I want to buy some too. The price is not a problem.¡±

    It was only fifty thousand.

    It was equivalent to the cost of a meal for them sometimes.

    Unexpectedly, Special Assistant Li spread out his hands, shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, I really don¡¯t have any peanuts anymore. I had some, but I gave them to CEO Peng since he wanted to present

    them to his father-inw. Thest batch I had was shared by all the guests already.¡±

    Everyone immediately felt very disappointed.

    Was there no more?

    They had only tasted a little bit. They were disappointed.

    Then, a few elders who had a good rtionship with Guan Zhendong turned their gazes on Guan Zhendong. They stared at the spot where the butler had ced the gifts.

    Guan Zhendong saw the expressions of these people, and his heart thumped. He had a very bad feeling. He immediately understood their intentions and ordered the butler, ¡°Hide the peanuts well.¡±

    However, before the butler could do anything, the old men surrounded him.

    ¡°Old Guan, I like eating peanuts too. You shouldn¡¯t eat too many peanuts with your teeth problem. You should share some with me.¡±

    ¡°Old Guan, you can¡¯t forget my share.¡±

    Hearing their shameless demands, Guan Zhendong scolded, ¡°No. You people are too thick-skinned.

    ¡°No, this is my son-inw¡¯s birthday gift to me. I won¡¯t share it. If you want it, then have your son-inw buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°We want to, but Special Assistant Li already said he doesn¡¯t have any more peanuts for sale. Your son-inw bought thest batch he had.¡±

    At this point, someone praised, ¡°You really have a good son-inw.¡±

    He spent 500,000 to buy the peanuts, which cost 200 RMB per catty, just to give them to his father-inw, who liked eating peanuts.

    Such a son-inw was really not bad.

    When he heard his son-inw being praised, Guan Zhendong said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡± At his age, he valued thought and intention more than value.

    No matter how valuable a gift was, it was the thought that mattered the most.

    In the end, Guan Zhendong¡¯s old friends stole a portion of the peanuts from him each. Each of them had taken half a catty, but it meant that half of Elder Guan¡¯s peanuts were gone. His heart ached so badly.

    From then on, he held the remaining peanuts tightly. Even if his favorite granddaughter and grandson came to ask, he would only give them one or two peanuts.

    After Elder Guan¡¯s banquet, many big shots in the business world paid special attention to Li Yuanhang¡¯s movements in selling peanut oil and peanuts.

    Once they heard any news, they would definitely confirm it with Li Yuanhang. If it were true, they would immediately make reservations. They knew that if they dyed, the price would rise higher.

    However, Li Yuanhang stopped selling any peanuts. When asked, he only said, ¡°The first harvest of the peanuts is over. So if you want the peanuts and peanut oils, you have to wait for the second season.¡±

    When they heard that, they immediately made reservations for the second season of harvest. Just like that, the peanuts had opened the market in the upper circles of the capital.

    Xiao Lingyu was dumbfounded again when she saw the 660,000 transferred over.

    She called Gong Tianhao over and said, ¡°Tianhao,e over and take a look. Did Assistant Li get things wrong? 660,000 RMB for 700 catties of Peanuts?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was told that the peanuts would be sold for 200 RMB per catty. Even if 700 catties were sold, there should only be a few hundred thousand RMB. Why was there suddenly an additional 500,000 RMB?

    Plus, she heard from Li Yuanhang that the peanuts were supposed to be sold to thepany employees only. That was why the price was set so low.

    Then Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡®Li Yuanhang must have sold the peanuts to the other big bosses.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao touched Xiao Lingyu¡¯s long, ck hair. It was very smooth.

    He held her hand and leaned his head over to look at her phone message. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°I guess Yuanhang has scammed some people again.¡±

    ¡°Ah, scammed?¡± Xiao Lingyu was dumbfounded and amused.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Gong Tianhao coughed and then said with a serious smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you know our peanuts are really good.

    ¡°In a ce like the capital, there is no shortage of rich people. Perhaps someone found the real value of the peanuts and bought them from Yuanhang at a high price.¡± At this point, he paused and thought for a moment

    before saying, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go ask Li Yuanhang and see how he got the 500,000 RMB?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡± In fact, she was also very curious about how Li Yuanhang sold the peanuts.

    Gong Tianhao called Li Yuanhang directly in front of Xiao Lingyu. When the call was connected, the other party spoke first, ¡°Tianhao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Yuanhang, there¡¯s an extra 500,000 for peanuts. What¡¯s going on? Yu ¡®Er wants to know.¡±

    Li Yuanhang, who was on the other side, instantly felt a little embarrassed, but he quickly returned to normal.

    Li Yuanhang told the truth, ¡°The buyer was apany CEO. He bought the peanuts for his father-inw as a birthday gift. How can the price be low?¡±

    It sounded like Li Yuanhang had cheated Peng Yufei, but in fact, he had helped the man a lot. Now, everyone knew that Peng Yufei really had a big filial heart.

    The peanuts needed to be packaged to have extra value. If he really sold them to Peng Yu for 200 per catty, he would be ridiculed at the birthday banquet. After all, his father-inw was celebrating his 80th birthday.

    With Peng Yufei¡¯s background, how could he bring a gift of several thousand to his father-inw?

    Therefore, Li Yuanhang was making a ball for Peng Yufei. Of course, Li Yuanhang benefitted from this too. At least, this solidified his reputation as a seller of good peanuts.

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless after she heard the story. Who would buy peanuts as a birthday gift? But even more ridiculous was the peanuts were sold for 50,000 RMB per catty. That was even pricier than the peanut

    oil.

    Previously, the highest price of peanut oil was 20,000, but now, the price of peanuts was 50,000.

    Just as Li Yuanhang finished reporting the situation of the peanut sales, Li Yuanhang asked with a smile, ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Madam Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and immediately stopped him, ¡°Special Assistant Li, you should still call me Xiao Lingyu like before. I have goosebumps if you call me Madam.¡±

    Although she and Gong Tianhao were boyfriend and girlfriend, they were not husband and wife. She was not ready to ept people calling her Madam.

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Yuanhang also understood.

    After all, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had not been in a rtionship for long. Although they had a child, they were not married yet.

    Li Yuanhang continued to ask, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, do you still have peanuts at home? Can you send some to me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡°Send you peanuts? I remember sending you 200 catties of peanuts. Have you finished them so quickly?¡±

    When he said this, Li Yuanhang burst into tears.

    He said, ¡°You don¡¯t know that there are a group of bandits in my office. This group of female bandits has good eyes and sharp noses. They discovered the peanuts immediately.

    ¡°Naturally, they looted my office and left me only a few pitiful handfuls.¡±

    Hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯sints, Xiao Lingyu was speechless again.

    She suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you bring them to the office? You should leave them at home.¡±

    n any case, listening to Li Yuanhang¡¯s tone, the people at his office were on good terms.

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡±

    The peanuts were delivered to his office. He couldn¡¯t help himself and took out a few to taste. Then, he had something to do and went out for a trip. He forgot to sweep away the peanuts on his table.

    Who would have thought that when he returned, his office had already been ransacked by the female bandits? With their sharp eyes, they quickly found the peanuts that he had hidden.

    Then, ignoring his angry roars and struggles, they immediately split the spoils on the spot.

    In an instant, the peanuts were split, leaving only a pitiful bit for Li Yuanhang.

    Li Yuanhang smiled and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to bring them home.¡±

    However, Li Yuanhang believed that he wouldn¡¯t have that chance. The female bandits had very sensitive noses. Whenever the delivery arrived, they would know.

    Li Yuanhang asked again, ¡°Look, do you have any more? Can you send some more to me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who was beside Xiao Lingyu, noticed that Xiao Lingyu had been chatting with Li Yuanhang for a very long time. His entire body was emitting ck smoke. His girlfriend was very chatty with his

    subordinate. Yu ¡®Er had never talked so long with him on the phone before.

    Xiao Lingyu was about to say that she could send some to him when she identally caught a glimpse of Gong Tianhao¡¯s jealous and unhappy face. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You and Li Yuanhang are getting along so well. Aren¡¯t you two done talking?¡± Gong Tianhao said unhappily, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we been able to talk on the phone for this long before?¡±

    He was filled with jealousy.

    Li Yuanhang was speechless.

    Sometimes, he thought he was hallucinating.

    Gong Tianhao was jealous? Who would have thought this day woulde.

    It was so funny.

    If he told others, they wouldugh their heads off.

    Xiao Lingyu was used to her new boyfriend¡¯s jealousy.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with Special Assistant Li than I am with you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said unwillingly, ¡°You¡¯ve only met Li Yuanhang a few times. How can you be familiar with him?¡±

    He gave Li Yuanhang a cross in his heart. In the future, he definitely couldn¡¯t answer his calls in front of his wife. Wait, he would cklist Li Yuanhang.

    Xiao Lingyu directly ignored Gong Tianhao¡¯s jealousy and continued to speak to Li Yuanhang, ¡°I still have some at home. I have reserved them for gifts. Special Assistant Li, what kind of vor do you prefer? I can

    prepare them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Lingyu,¡± Li Yuanhang said happily. ¡°I like all the vors of peanuts. However, if you want to say what I like the most, it¡¯s the in peanuts.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she saw that her boyfriend was still jealous, so she smiled and coaxed him, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°You¡¯re so good to him that you wanted to send him the peanuts?¡± Why should his wife give her crops to others?

    She shook her head slightly and then exined, ¡°I did it for you. You¡¯ve been in Taoyuan Vige for so long, and the entirepany has been left to special assistant Li. Shouldn¡¯t I send him some peanuts to reward him

    on your behalf?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily, ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er did the right thing.¡±

    Just as Gong Tianhao was about to kiss Xiao Lingyu happily, Xiao Xiaohui rushed over and said anxiously, ¡°Not good, not good. Big Sister, big brother-inw, Little Light is missing.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±.

 Chapter 395 - The Little Cattle King is Missing

    <h4>Chapter 395 The Little Cattle King is Missing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    ¡°What? Little Light is missing?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed as she asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? How did Little Light disappear?¡±

    Ever since the fiasco with the tourism development proposal and Xiao Chengeai selling out Little Light, they had been on guard. In fact, to ensure the Xiao Family and Little Light¡¯s safety, Gong Tianhao had transferred

    his most elite bodyguards over to Taoyuan Vige.

    If other people found out about this, they wouldugh. After all, every member of this elite team was exceptionally trained. Sometimes, the rich would pay a high price to hire these guards to put on airs. The same

    could be said of celebrities.

    When Yue Qilin¡¯s team was transferred to this mountain vige, they were confused. Of course, they didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction.

    This was the boss¡¯s decision, and they couldn¡¯t question it.

    When the demolition team came, Yue Qilin and the other two scared them away. After that, Taoyuan Vige returned to peace. After the crisis had passed, Gong Tianhao told Li Wendong to remain and send the rest

    back to the capital. He didn¡¯t want people from the capital to pay attention to Taoyuan Vige from the movement of these elite guards.

    However, an ident still happened. Little Light had disappeared.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Xiaohui, who was sweating profusely as he ran up the mountain. He asked with a serious expression, ¡°Little Loach, tell me clearly. How did Little Light disappear?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that Little Light had disappeared, he recalled the worry and despair on the faces of Father Xiao and Mother Xiao when they heard that the Little Cattle King was going to be snatched away.

    Although Father Xiao and Mother Xiao did not say anything, Gong Tianhao vaguely guessed that Little Light might be rted to Xiao Lingyu to a certain extent. It might even be rted to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life. That was

    why they were so nervous and scared.

    Gong Tianhao now felt Mother Xiao and Father Xiao¡¯s nervousness.

    However, he had to calm down.

    Xiao Xiaohui wiped his tears and said, ¡°Little Fatty and the other boys and I drove Little Light up the mountain as usual.

    ¡°Then, we arrived at the big tree where we usually rested.

    ¡°However, the four of us fell asleep not long after we got there. When we woke up, Little Light was gone.

    ¡°The four of us searched everywhere in the mountain but couldn¡¯t find him. I was afraid and immediately ran back to tell you. Big sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t look after Little Light and lost him.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu knew that someone had deliberately plotted to take Little Light away.

    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that the four of them fell asleep as soon as they got close to the big tree?

    ¡°Xiaohui, do you know how long you have slept?¡± Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of this question.

    Xiao Xiaohui, on the other hand, was confused.

    Then, he thought for a while and said, ¡°We took Little Light and Big Light to the mountains at 6:30 in the morning.¡±

    This was usually the time when they herded the cows.

    After all, it was a hot summer day. If they went to the mountainster, they would probably be drenched in sweat after just a few steps.

    When the two of them heard this, their expressions changed drastically.

    It was now 5:00 in the afternoon.

    From 6:30 in the morning to 5:00 in the afternoon, it had been more than ten hours.

    In that case, Little Light had been missing for at least 9 hours. How could no one have found him after so long?

    Gong Tianhao asked in puzzlement, ¡°Xiaohui, didn¡¯t youe back for lunch?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui cried and shook his head. ¡°No. We had no idea when we woke up. However, when we saw that Little Light was missing, we searched everywhere. When we couldn¡¯t find him, we came back to look for you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s brows tightly knitted together.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°When you woke up, it was probably well past noon. When you realized Little Light was missing, you didn¡¯t inform the adults and went searching for Little Light instead. That had taken at least

    another hour.¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, why didn¡¯t youe back to tell us at the first moment?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    ¡°Sob¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Big Sis!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°At first, we didn¡¯t know that Little Light had gone missing. We thought that Little Light and Big Light wanted to y hide-and-seek with us. We didn¡¯t know they had

    disappeared.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s expressions became serious.

    However, there was no time to lose. It was more important to find Little Light.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, let¡¯s go there now.¡±

    The three of them took the cable car and left the top of the mountain.

    However, before they went down, Gong Tianhao made a call.

    At this moment, the Xiao family and the entire vige already knew about Little Light¡¯s disappearance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Little Light suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every time, four kids went to herd the cows together. Can¡¯t the four of them keep an eye on two cows?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, Little Light and Big Light are both sensible and smart. Usually, they won¡¯t go far. Even if they go far, they will go back to the foot of the mountain by themselves.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. Quickly split up and look for them. This is a major event.¡±

    This involved the interests of every family in the vige, so they definitely had to contribute to the search.

    If they didn¡¯t find the Little Cattle King, how would their crops grow well in the future? How would they grow and sell vegetables in the future?

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Then, everyone went to the mountains and all the intersections to look for the cattle.

    When the Xiao family found out that the Little Cattle King had gone missing, they were all very anxious. They knew that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family had arge-scale farm thanks to the Little Cattle King. Now that Little

    Light had gone missing, how were they going to survive in the future?

    Of course, there were two in the Xiao Family who had other fears and worries. They were Father and Mother Xiao. They knew the truth. The crops in their family grew well because of the spring water their daughter

    had. Little Light was a cover.

    Was Little Light captured? The chance of it was very high. If Little Light couldn¡¯t be found soon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce excrement imbued with the spring water for long. Then, the whole thing would be

    exposed. Then, people would start to suspect Xiao Lingyu. This would endanger her.

    Mother Xiao kept rubbing her hands and asked Father Xiao beside her, ¡°Dear, what should we do now? What should we do? If Little Light can¡¯t be found, our daughter¡­¡±

    Father Xiao grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find him.¡± As he said this, the hand that was holding his wife trembled slightly.

    It was obvious that he was also very worried.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°When Yu ¡®Eres back, we¡¯ll first check the surveince cameras at each intersection.¡±

    Mother Xiao also thought of this. She nodded nervously and said, ¡°Yes, we still have surveince cameras. We can check the surveince cameras. We¡¯ll definitely find Little Light.¡±

    ¡°But, until then, we need to join a search.¡± Father Xiao said, ¡°Dear, wait for Yu ¡®Er and Tianhao toe back. I¡¯ll search with the rest of the vigers.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Father Xiao left, Mother Xiao¡¯s face turned pale.

    She kept pacing around the courtyard with her brows tightly furrowed. She looked outside for a while.

    Not long after, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao returned.

    When she saw them, it was as though she saw hope. She jogged over. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu saw her mother¡¯s nervousness and fear, she grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Little Light will be back.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s look through the surveince videos and see if we can find any clues.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Then let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    ot long after, Xiao Lingyu took out herputer and yed multiple videos. The three of them watched them at the same time.

    The videos they were watching were all from the past ten hours.

    However, the three of them did not find any clues after watching them.

    Gong Tianhao frowned.

    if Little Light was really stolen, then his thief was very capable. They were able to avoid the cameras perfectly.

    He now suspected this was an insider job, or someone on the inside had worked with someone on the outside.

    However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t think that the first possibility was very likely.

    There were only about 100 households in the Taoyuan Vige. Where were they going to hide Little Light?

    There was another detail. Xiao Xiaohui and his friends said that they fell asleep once they reached the big tree. They slumbered for hours. It was very obvious that someone had drugged them.

    Ordinary vigers couldn¡¯t get their hands on such powerful drugs.

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao thought that the second possibility was more likely.

    Someone in Taoyuan Vige had colluded with outsiders to steal Little Light. This was a rural area. Some of the cameras were well-hidden. However, it was easy to avoid them if the thieves knew where the cameras

    were.

    When Gong Tianhao reached this conclusion, Xiao Lingyu did too. If Little Light had gone up the mountains, the cameras would have captured his movement. However, Little Light didn¡¯t show up in the cameras at all.

    This was not an ordinary theft. This was simr to how Xiao Chengcai had sold out Little Light. Someone had colluded with outsiders to steal Little Light. Plus, they looked well-prepared.

    Aruthless light shed in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes, hidden anger on her face.

    If someone from the Taoyuan Vige colluded with outsiders to steal Little Light, she would not forgive them.

    She had given them all the benefits, but they kept creating problems for her. She was not a saint. She was not going to allow herself to be bullied like this.

    Mother Xiao looked through the videos again. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why is there no sign of anything? This is impossible?¡± She leaned in close to the monitor and widened her eyes. But she only saw the familiar faces.

    Mother Xiao grabbed Xiao Lingyu and said nervously, ¡°Yu¡¯Er, how can this be? We must have missed something! Let¡¯s look again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mon, it¡¯s useless. Even if we look again, there won¡¯t be any clues.¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Mother Xiao asked with both worry and surprise.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°So, we have no clues?¡± Mother Xiao asked.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°We have no clues!¡±

    Mother Xiao became more nervous and scared. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what should we do? Doesn¡¯t this mean that¡­ you¡­ | mean, Little Light is in a lot of danger?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head andforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. Little Light¡­ maybe he was too yful and went to the mountains to y.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew very well what Mother Xiao was worried about.

    However, she didn¡¯t want Mother Xiao to worry, so she could onlyfort her.

    Gong Tianhao observed Mother Xiao¡¯s expression and was even more certain that the Little Cattle King had a connection with Xiao Lingyu. This connection was rted to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life.

    That was because what Gong Tianhao saw in Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes was not only worry for Little Light but also deep fear for Xiao Lingyu.

    This was the fear and nervousness of parents towards the safety of their children.

    This confirmed for him that the Xiao Family of three had a deep secret. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to worry about that at that moment.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have contacted Wen Zi, Yuan Min, and the rest. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She was still worried, but she was more at ease than before.

    She came over to hold Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Tianhao, that¡¯s great. I¡¯m much more at ease with the girls protecting Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly. ¡®Why is Mother Xiao more worried about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s safety when it is Little Light that is missing?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let Yu¡¯Er be in any danger.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said with red eyes, ¡°Good, good.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±.

 Chapter 396 - Search

    <h4>Chapter 396 Search</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    After Little Light and Big Light disappeared, the whole vige went out to search for them.

    Some people suspected that they had gone into the mountains to eat grass.

    Therefore, the young and middle-aged men in the vige organized a search up the mountain.

    However, they found nothing.

    ¡°Where did the Little Cattle King go?¡± The vigers asked in confusion.

    ¡°The Little Cattle King is very smart and sensible. He never walks around randomly. How did he go so far this time?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± A viger immediately denied. ¡°From the looks of it, the Little Cattle King obviously didn¡¯t leave on its own.¡±

    ¡°Third uncle, what do you mean by that?¡± A young man immediately asked.

    ¡°I mean, he might have been stolen by someone,¡± Xiao Bangyu said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How¡­ is that possible? The Little Cattle King and his mother are very clever. They are very wary of strangers. Besides, Xiao Lingyu has installed surveince cameras at all the

    intersections. How would people steal them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Xiao Lingyu first to see if she has found any clues.¡±

    The surveince cameras at all the intersections were installed by Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s ask Xiao Lingyu first. We¡¯ve already searched here, but we haven¡¯t found any traces of the Little Cattle King and his mom. I think the possibility of them being stolen is very high.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and meet up with the others. Hopefully, the others have found them.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Everyone agreed.

    Then, the group of 10 to 20 people went back to the vige. Probably only Little Light and Big Light would get such arge search group.

    It was now summer. Little Light and Big Light disappeared around the early morning. However, the vigers only received the news of their disappearance around 5 pm. The vigers took the initiative to search for the

    two. When they returned, the sky was dark already. It was unwise for them to continue staying on the mountain.

    Furthermore, the search group wasrge. If Little Light and Big Light were on the mountain, they would be found already.

    The search group slowly returned.

    Those who returned went straight to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house to ask about the update, only to find that there were no clues. This surprised many people.

    There were so many surveince cameras installed, but there were no clues. This wasn¡¯t possible.

    ot everyone was as smart as Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. They couldn¡¯t guess the reason at once. After Mother Xiao thanked the vigers for their help, the vigers dispersed.

    After the vigers left, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were worried. Little Light and Big Light were not found. They were most likely stolen.

    Even though the other members of the Xiao Family didn¡¯t know about the connection between Little Light and Xiao Lingyu, they were also worried.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao thought for a moment and guessed, ¡°Big Light and her son are usually very obedient and sensible. It¡¯s impossible for them to leave by themselves. Then it¡¯s very likely that they have been stolen.¡±

    He looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked curiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t you have any clues from the surveince?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No clues at all.¡±

    Eldest Uncle Xiao and the others were very surprised. ¡°How is this possible? If the two cows were captured, the thieves wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the hidden cameras so easily.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Grandpa Xiao asked seriously. ¡°If they were outsiders, how could they have avoided the cameras? No, someone must have told them where the cameras are.¡±

    Once Grandpa Xiao said that everyone else caught on.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Tianhao and I have investigated for a long time, and we have the same guess. Only the people in our vige know about the surveince cameras.¡± When Xiao Lingyu installed the

    surveince cameras, she did not hide them from the vigers.

    After all, this involved the entire vige. Xiao Lingyu had an obligation to tell the vigers, and the vigers also had the right to know.

    Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu could be sued for secretly recording the privacy of others. She told them about all the cameras so that they could do things in their privacy. Plus, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to pry into other

    people¡¯s business. Therefore, only the vigers would know the specific locations of these hidden cameras.

    ¡°So, you suspect that the vigers stole Big Light and her son?!¡± Grandpa Xiao asked sharply.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think a viger has colluded with outsiders, and they have stolen and transported them out of the vige.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Third Uncle Xiao asked in confusion.

    ¡°Because if the vigers were the thieves, they would have no ce to hide Little Light and Big Light. Taoyuan Vige is only so big. People will find out immediately.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°So, the only possibility is

    that someone in the vige has colluded with outsiders to steal the two cattle away.¡±

    After hearing this, the members of the Xiao family took a deep breath. Then, anger appeared on their faces.

    ¡°When I find the culprit, I¡¯ll break their necks.¡± Third Uncle Xiao clenched his fist and said angrily. Then, Third Uncle Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you have anyone you suspect?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clues at the moment, so I can¡¯t suspect anyone. However¡­¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°It is my belief that the viger who colluded with outsiders has to be

    someone who hates our family.¡± For example, Xiao Chengcai didn¡¯t even hesitate to sell out Little Light.

    Father Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°So you mean those few families?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyun asked, ¡°Sis, have we called the police?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that we have to call the police.¡±

    The thieves could avoid the cameras in Taoyuan Vige, but they wouldn¡¯t avoid the cameras at the other ces. For example, Xing An Town had surveince cameras around the city, and some houses had their own

    cameras too.

    The thieves had to use a car to transport the tworge cattle. There were only so manyrge roads for cars. If they followed this line of investigation, they would find something eventually.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were very worried.

    The disappearance of Little Light and Big Light was veryplicated. They couldn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequence. Therefore, they agreed to call the police.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to call the police, they heard a familiar roar. They looked up and saw that it was indeed the familiar helicopter.

    This was not the helicopter that the Xiao Family took to rescue Xiao Lingyun. This was the helicopter Gong Tianhao had been using to transport Xiao Lingyu¡¯s peanuts and peanut oils.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao when she saw the helicopter. There was some doubt in her eyes.

    It was the same for the Xiao family.

    Gong Tianhao exined, ¡°When someone wanted to develop Taoyuan Vige, I sent my people over to protect the Little Cattle King.

    ¡°On the first day, my people went to investigate the geographical environments of Taoyuan Vige. As elite guards, they are very good at their job.

    ¡°At the time, they had installed detection equipment in some ces that the vigers had overlooked. Now that Little Light and Big Light have gone missing, I asked them toe back to get their help.¡±

    The Xiao family¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that. They said happily, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡±

    The Xiao family trusted Gong Tianhao more than they trusted the police.

    ¡°Then should we still call the police?¡± Xiao Lingyun asked.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes. If there really is a traitor in Taoyuan Vige, they might get nervous once the police are involved.¡±

    Gong Tianhao got to know the vigers after staying with the Xiao Family. The vigers were still afraid of figures of authority like the police.

    Perhaps that traitor didn¡¯t think that the Xiao family would call the police.

    After all, Little Light and Big Light were just cattle. And the Xiao Family probably wouldn¡¯t want to expose the identity of the Little Cattle King. Once it was exposed, all the nearby viges would know there was a Little

    Cattle King in Taoyuan Vige. The Xiao Family was able to earn so much from farming because of this Little Cattle King. That would ce Little Light in more danger. Therefore, the traitor probably believed the Xiao

    Family would not expose the Little Cattle King by calling the police.

    However, the Xiao Family didn¡¯t care. Xiao Lingyu called the police directly.

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The people at the police station said that they will be here in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good!¡± The Xiao family nodded.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Little Light and his mother have been missing for more than ten hours already. I wonder where they are now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. No matter where they are transported to, I will get someone to bring them back in one piece.¡±

    The thieves wouldn¡¯t ughter Little Light and Big Light. They stole the cattle because they heard about the Little Cattle King¡¯s power. As for Big Light, she was the Little Cattle King¡¯s mother. They wouldn¡¯t murder her

    lest they angered the Little Cattle King. So Little Light and Big Light were safe for now.

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao¡¯s tightly held hands rxed a little as they became more at ease.

    In their hearts, Gong Tianhao had be an omnipotent figure.

    Previously, Taoyuan Vige was about to be demolished, but Gong Tianhao easily solved that problem. So he should be able to easily resolve this problem too. Or at least that was what they thought.

    Mother Xiao said very seriously, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Yu ¡®Er¡¯s boyfriend. Grandfather, grandmother, I¡¯ll go back now. You guys wait for my news.¡±

    Yue Qilin¡¯s equipment was set up at the Gong Family.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded.

    Then, Gong Tianhao carried Xiao Lingyu¡¯sputer and went to the Gong family.

    The Xiao family was worried and wanted to go with them.

    However, Gong Tianhao and the others were there to do serious business. They didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so they didn¡¯t go with them. They waited for the news at home.

    It was too dark to venture out to look for the cattle. They could only wait at home for the police to arrive.

    ¡°Who has such a grudge against our family?¡± Grandma Xiao said anxiously, ¡°To think they¡¯d do something like this!¡±

    Third Uncle Xiao said with anger in his eyes, ¡°Yu¡¯Er did say it was those who didn¡¯t get any benefits from the Little Cattle King.¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Who can they me but themselves for that? We have already given them many chances. As long as they apologize, we might allow them to use Little Light¡¯s manure again. But they are very

    stubborn. Are they waiting for us to apologize to them?¡±

    Grandma Xiao was also very angry when she said this.

    Although they had just returned to Taoyuan Vige from Kanglin City, they knew everything that happened in the vige and their own family.

    Eldest Auntie Xiao also nodded and agreed with her mother-inw, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family, second brother¡¯s family has a good rtionship with the other people in the vige.

    ¡°But some people are just blind. They could be instigated by others to do stupid things.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it could be Xiao Chengcai?¡± Fourth Uncle Xiao guessed.

    ¡°Fourth brother, there¡¯s no evidence. Let¡¯s not make wild guesses. We can¡¯t be throwing around usations.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao said seriously, ¡°No matter who it is, let¡¯s wait for the people from the police station to arrive first. With Gong Tianhao¡¯s ability and the police¡¯s help, I believe they¡¯ll catch the thief very soon.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao had always been very rational.

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Fourth Uncle Xiao agreed.

    When they reached the Gong Family home, Yue Qilin and the other two were already in the courtyard.

    Grandfather Gong was sitting by the side drinking tea.

    When they saw Gong Tianhao, the three of them called out in unison, ¡°Boss, Miss Xiao!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Little Light and Big Light have been missing for more than ten hours. What we need the most now is to seize the time and find out where they have gone.¡±

    Yue Qilin, Li Wendong, and Xie Zhenzhong were summoned in the past to protect the Little Cattle King. At that time, they were a little surprised, but after that, they also spent some time with this Little Cattle King.

    After the development issue was over, they were sent back to their original job. They didn¡¯t expect that once they were gone, the Little Cattle King would be stolen.

    Yue Qilin said very seriously, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely be able to get Little Light and his mother back as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 397 - Search

    <h4>Chapter 397: Search</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Li Wendong, who was at the side, asked in puzzlement, ¡°These cattle thieves are really brazen. In broad daylight, they came up the mountain and stole Little Light and Big Light.¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong shook his head and said secretly, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that they¡¯re brazen, but it¡¯s indeed easier to steal Little Light and Big Light during the day than at night.

    ¡°During the day, only a few children are here to herd cows. However, at night, Little Light and Big Light are resting next door to the Xiao family. Moreover, they would be in the confines of Taoyuan Vige. That would make stealing them more difficult.¡±

    In Gong Tianhao¡¯s study, Yue Qilin took out all kinds of equipment from the luggage he brought over and connected them to Gong Tianhao¡¯sputer. Then, he began to type on the keyboard.

    After a while, a few images appeared on theputer screen.

    These images were the ces where Xiao Xiaohui and the others usually herded cows.

    The images of the various intersections appeared.

    Xiao Lingyu had heard from Gong Tianhao that there were many forks in the mountains where cows were herded. If someone wanted to steal cows or children, it would be too convenient.

    At that time, Gong Tianhao¡¯s suggestion was to seal off these roads.

    However, after the blockage was built, the guards saw that they were filled with ws. These things could only stop ordinary passers-by. They could not stop professionals.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t do anything more than that. They were in a mountain vige. There were forks everywhere. The only way to protect Taoyuan Vige was to seal up the entire vige, which was impossible.

    The only good thing was the thieves had only stolen the two cattle and not the four children. Of course, if they did, this would escte them from thieves into human traffickers. This would alert the whole nation. The government treated this seriously. The thieves¡¯ targets were Little Light and Big Light, so they didn¡¯t go after the kids to save trouble. After all, Little Light was worth more than the kids.

    ording to Xiao Xiaohui, they drove the cattle to the mountain at around six in the morning. At around seven in the morning, they leaned against the big tree and fell asleep.

    It was obvious that the kids had been drugged.

    Yue Qilin rolled to tapes to six in the morning. Several videos yed at the same time. At around six, two figures emerged from one of the mountain road blockages.

    The sky was already bright, and they were shown clearly on screen. They were two tall men in masks.

    They looked around, and then one of the men took something out of his pants pocket and sprayed it around the big tree. After that, the two quickly hid under the lush grass on the side.

    Half an hourter, Xiao Xiaohui and his friends as well as the two cattle appeared on screen. As usual, the four children went to sit under the tree while the two cattle went to graze the grass.

    The video showed the children holding their breakfast as they walked to the tree. Then the four of them toppled over and fell.

    Little Light and Big Little noticed the unusual behavior of the four children. The mother and son moaned and walked toward the four children.

    At this moment, the two hiding at the side quickly jumped out. They took out the spray in their hands and aimed them at the cattle. Soon, Little Light and Big Light also fell to the ground. The two men¡¯s eyes lit up with greed.

    They first circled around Little Light. Then, they reached out and touched its head, its ears, and the hair on its back. The greed in their eyes became even crazier.

    Then, one of the men poked hispanion next to him and gestured with his head at the four children.

    Then, the two men walked up to the four children. One of the men pinched Xiao Baozi¡¯s cheeks twice.

    The other man lowered his head to look at the children, seemingly deep in thought.

    Then, he shook his head at hispanion beside him.

    At this moment, their voices appeared in the video.

    ¡°We won¡¯t take these children!¡± Since they were masked, their voices were blurred. But the quality of the equipment was good, so they could still be heard.

    The other man was unwilling.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we take them with us? These dolls can be sold for hundreds of [emailprotected]</a>¡± He wanted to kidnap the kids.

    ¡°They are almost teenagers. Who would want them?¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll cripple, cut off their tongues, and have them beg on the streets for us.¡± The man only saw the children as money.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, her pupils constricted, and her expression filled with fear.

    Gong Tianhao had once told her that letting these children herd cows was really too dangerous.

    Hearing the man, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart clenched tightly. Her expression was also unexpectedly nervous, and her face was slightly pale.

    She knew that Xiao Xiaohui and the others were ultimately spared, but they were so close to being dragged down a terrible fate. They had escaped the danger so narrowly.

    Gong Tianhao noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s anxious expression and immediately hugged Xiao Lingyu. He said softly, ¡®Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t be afraid. Xiaohui and the others are no longer in danger.¡±

    However, he was furious.

    Xiao Xiaohui was like his own younger brother. These thieves dared to target him. This was unforgivable.

    What was even more unforgivable was that they had scared his wife.

    When they caught these people, he would teach them a harsh lesson. They had to know that there were people in this world that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    With Gong Tianhao¡¯sfort, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart slowly rxed. Then, she continued to watch.

    The man continued to suggest using the children to make money. The man next to him lost his patience and shouted, ¡®Qiu Shaoyang, don¡¯t forget our main mission today. Our main objective is these two cows. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.

    ¡°Do you know how much of a stir it will cause if we kidnap these children? Do you still want to leave City Z? The cows are asleep. We have to move them as soon as possible.

    ¡°The drugs only work for four hours. We only have four hours to leave Xing Yin County and arrive at Chuan Ping County. When we arrive at Chuan Ping County, we¡¯ll head south to Guang City. Our mission is onlyplete when we reach Guang City with these two cows.¡±

    Hearing this, Gong Tianhao immediately took out his phone and made a call. He then gave his orders, ¡°Make some arrangements. Get people to check the path from Chuan Ping County to Guang City. Stop any car with two yellow cattle. One of them is a mother cow, and the other is a young calf. The car has no license te, but one of the thieves is called Qiu Shaoyang.¡±

    Gong Tianhao made a few other calls and gave the same orders.

    After hanging up, Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu staring at him with a burning gaze.

    Gong Tianhao asked in confusion, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± But then she said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s good to have you here!¡±

    Ever since she met Gong Tianhao, every time something happened, Gong Tianhao would solve it for her. Gong Tianhao saved her from the gangsters, helped protect Taoyuan Vige from forced demolition, built a cable car system for her, and now he was using his power to find Little Light and Big Light. Each and every one of these things touched her and made her even more grateful.

    In the past, she had always doubted Gong Tianhao¡¯s sincerity. She had always thought that it was because of the child that he was being so kind to her.

    Therefore, even though she had an interest in Gong Tianhao, she always held back. She stubbornly hung onto the belief that Gong

    Tianhao was doing all these for her child. But now, she truly believed that he was not only doing it for Xiao Tong but also for her too.

    Xiao Lingyu stopped lying to herself. If Gong Tianhao had lied to her up until this point, then she had nothing to say. He was too good of an actor. She had no choice but to surrender. However, she would never harm Xiao Tong. If he dared to harm Xiao Tong, she would take revenge.

    At the end of the day, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s emotions wereplicated. However, she was willing to give herself and Gong Tianhao a chance.

    Gong Tianhao did not know what Xiao Lingyu was thinking, but he could see the affection in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes.

    He could not help but hold Xiao Lingyu in his arms. His big hand caressed her hair and said, ¡®Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll find them very soon. ¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was in his arms. She nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±

    Yue Qilin, who was typing on hisputer and watching the video, turned a blind eye to the two¡¯s disy of affection.

    At this moment, another seven men in ck appeared on the screen. They were all very tall and looked like bodyguards.

    Of the nine men, three carried Little Light down the mountain. The remaining six men carried Big Light. Little Light was not even one year old. He weighed only a few hundred pounds.

    But Big Light weighed more than 1,500 pounds.

    These men in ck were obviously trained people. Even when carrying two cattle, they nimbly passed through the bushes and thorns before heading towards Back Mountain Vige.

    This confused Xiao Lingyu. The men clearly moved towards Back Mountain Vige. They didn¡¯t pass through Taoyuan Vige.

    But even so, they would attract attention carrying two fainted cattle like this in broad daylight. During the afternoon, the entire Taoyuan Vige went out to search for Little Light and Big Light. It would have notified the nearby viges like Back Mountain Vige.

    Did the men drug everyone they met? Xiao Lingyu was confused.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Will this road pass through the Back Mountain Vige?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. Then, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°1 think so. But that road will also lead to a path that is adjacent to

    Back Mountain Vige.¡±

    Gong Tianhao analyzed, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. The vigers have all gone out to work, so there won¡¯t be many people staying in the vige. Moreover, these people used the mountain paths, it¡¯s possible they didn¡¯t meet anyone.

    ¡°Plus, they are professional. It won¡¯t be hard for them to hide from normal vigers.¡±

    ¡°But they have to use a car to transport the two cattle. Furthermore, there are too many of them for them not toe in vehicles. From their number, they at least have two cars. Regardless, even if they have one car, whenever they pass by the vige, it would attract the vigers¡¯ attention.¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Your analysis is right. Back Mountain Vige is arge vige. Someone there would have noticed a suspicious vehicle. We¡¯ll send people to Back Mountain Vige. We¡¯ll provide rewards for information. People wille forward.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±.

 Chapter 398 - Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 398 Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Back at Taoyuan Vige, the Xiao Family waited for 20 minutes, and the police arrived. The team was still led by the familiar face.

    ¡°Officer Li, it¡¯s you!¡± Mother Xiao was happy when she saw Officer Li. ¡°Come in quickly, have some water.¡±

    As she spoke, Mother Xiao turned around to grab some water. But Xiao Lingyun and Eldest Auntie Xiao had already prepared the cups. Three officers came.

    They sat in the courtyard, which was cooler.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Officer Li, we¡¯ll have to trouble you again this time.¡±

    ¡°Serving the people is our duty,¡± Officer Li said with a smile. ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re too polite.¡±

    Officer Li skipped the water and asked directly, ¡°I heard from the police that your cattle are lost, right?¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A calf and his mother are missing. They have been missing for more than ten hours already.¡±

    When Officer Li heard that he asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Did that mean they disappeared during the day?¡± This was somewhat illogical. If someone wanted to steal

    cows, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to do so in the dead of night? Why would theye to steal cows in broad daylight? Weren¡¯t they afraid of being caught?

    It was really unbelievable.

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our cattle disappeared in broad daylight. However, when we learned that fact, it had been more than ten hours after that.

    ¡°All the vigers mobilized to help search for them, but we couldn¡¯t find anything. We suspect they have been stolen, so we chose to call the police. Sorry, officers. This

    must be a huge trouble for you.¡±

    Officer Li smiled. ¡°Brother Li, like I said, this is our duty.¡± Then, he asked seriously, ¡°Do you have any clues as to where they are?¡±

    Father Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any clues. The only thing we know is that two of our cows may have been stolen.¡±

    Officer Li suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°I remember that your vige has a lot of surveince cameras. Have you looked through them?¡±

    Father Xiao nodded. ¡°My daughter looked through them already. There were no suspicious people recorded on camera.¡±

    The three officers looked at each other in shock.

    Officer Li frowned slightly and said with confusion, ¡°This is very strange. If they are really stolen in the day, then the thieves are very bold. Also, how did they avoid the

    surveince cameras in your vige? Could it be that after they stole the cattle, they didn¡¯t pass through Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Hearing this, Father Xiao and the others narrowed their eyes. Then, they thought of something.

    ¡°I remember now. The ce where the children usually keep the cattle is close to Back Mountain Vige.¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°Is it possible that the thieves moved through

    that path instead?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that road closed?¡± Liu Chunhua said. ¡°The blockage is two meters high, and they are stuffed with thorns. A dog will have a hard time passing through it, much less

    two cows. How did the thieves move the cows through it?

    ¡°Plus, Little Light and Big Light are very smart. They are very wary of strangers. It¡¯s impossible for them to leave with strangers.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyun added, ¡°Little Light will definitely resist. Little Light might be young but he has an earth-shattering cry. It would have rmed us. But we

    didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Officer Li and the other two were speechless. Was this really a cow or a person. Would a normal cow be so smart and sensible?

    A young officer beside Officer Li couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Are they talking about a cow or a child?¡±

    The Xiao family members were slightly stunned, then they all smiled.

    Mother Xiao exined, ¡°Officer, Little Light is indeed our family¡¯s calf. This calf is more intelligent than the average cow. I think he has the IQ of a three-or four-year-old

    child.¡±

    Officer Li was slightly surprised. ¡°Is there actually such a smart cow? This is the first time we¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Light and his mother are very smart and hygienic. We treat them like family.¡± Grandma Xiao said, ¡°You can understand how worried we are that they are

    missing. Officers, please help us find them.¡±

    ¡°Elder, please don¡¯t worry.¡± Officer Liforted her. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely do our best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you. Thank you very much.¡± Grandma Xiao said.

    At this time, Officer Li frowned and said, ¡°We need to go to the crime scene. We can often find clues there. We need to go to the ce where the cows went missing.¡±

    The Xiao family, ¡°¡­¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Officers, it¡¯s dark. The ce is in the mountains. It won¡¯t be easy to find anything there in the dark.¡±

    Officer Li frowned. ¡°But if we go tomorrow, the clues might be lost already.¡±

    When the Xiao family heard this, they immediately became conflicted.

    ¡°Officer Li, there¡¯s no need to go. We have brought the clues back.¡±.

 Chapter 399 - Search

    <h4>Chapter 399: Search</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu was supported in by Gong Tianhao, followed by Xiao Wang.

    Xiao Wang was holding aputer in his hands.

    When Officer Li saw Xiao Lingyu, his eyes could not help but stare at her stomach. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Officer Li and others again.¡±

    Officer Li smiled and said, ¡°This is our duty, to begin with. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡± Then, his expression became very serious as he said, ¡°Miss Xiao, what clues do you have with you?¡±

    Xiao Wang ced theputer on the stone table. Then, Xiao Lingyu sat down and tapped on the keyboard a few times. Immediately, an image appeared.

    This image was of two men wearing masks, holding a bottle of spray and spraying it under a tree.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Officer Li saw the video and asked seriously.

    ¡°This is where our family usually herds the cows,¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously. ¡°Usually, the children and our cows will be there. Just in case, I have installed surveince cameras there.¡±

    It was not appropriate to expose Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, so Xiao Lingyu and the others came up with such an excuse after some discussion.

    So when the Xiao Family heard this, they had a strange expression. Then, they nced at Gong Tianhao and then at Xiao Lingyu. They had some questions, but they didn¡¯t interrupt them.

    Yue Qilin had deleted the part about selling and crippling the children to spare the Xiao Family the shock. Two thieves appeared on the screen. After sizing up the child for a moment, greed appeared in their eyes.

    However, no one knew what they said, but in the end, they did not take the children away,

    Even so, this scene still scared the Xiao family. They stared at the screen without moving their breathing.

    Although they couldn¡¯t hear what they said, from their expressions and actions, it seemed that these people definitely had mal-intention towards the children. Thankfully, they gave up in the end.

    The Xiao family members were scared to death.

    So close!

    Four children were almost taken away.

    If they were kidnapped, this would be a big tragedy in Taoyuan Vige. The Xiao Family would be the sinner of Taoyuan Vige. Fortunately, after some argument, the two men decided to leave the children be.

    Then, the people saw the two men called a few big men over. They carried Little Light and Big Light away. The Xiao Family was shocked when they crossed the blockage with ease.

    The Xiao Family didn¡¯t know what this meant, but Officer Li knew that these people had special training. They went towards Back Mountain Vige.

    ¡°So, they did go to Back Mountain Vige.¡± Father Xiao gasped. ¡°No wonder they didn¡¯t show up on our vige¡¯s surveince cameras.¡±

    At this time, one of Officer Li¡¯s colleagues, Xiao Chu, asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why did these people spend so much effort to steal two cows?¡±

    One cow could be sold for a little over a thousand. So two cows were at most four thousand RMB.

    However, these people used drugs, trained specialists, and so on. The kidnappers were tempted to kidnap the children, but in the end, they chose the cows over the children? Wouldn¡¯t children be more valuable on the ck market? So why did these people go through so much trouble to steal two cows? This was unusual.

    Regarding this question, Officer Li and his other colleague were also very confused. These people went through so much trouble just to steal two cows that were worth less than 4,000 yuan? This was illogical.

    Noting the doubt, the Xiao Family was silent. Then, they looked at Xiao Lingyu in unison. Xiao Lingyu would need to decide how to exin this.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Officers, you may not know this, but my two cows are not ordinary cows. That small one is called the Little Cattle King in our vige.¡±

    ¡°The Little Cattle King?¡± Officer Li and the other two were very surprised. This was the first time they had heard of something like that.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°This calf of mine is a little special. Its feces can make crops grow well. Perhaps this is the reason why people have their eyes on it.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu said in a half-serious and half-joking manner, ¡°Officers, please keep it a secret!¡±

    Officer Li and the other two were slightly stunned, then nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± They had heard about the incidents that happened in Taoyuan Vige. Taoyuan Vige had been chosen by a bigpany to be developed into a tourist destination. The vige was almost forcibly demolished.

    Even the town officials and county leaders came to demolish this ce. But they were scared off in the end.

    Then, within two days, the government at City Z was shaken. However, nothing happened to Taoyuan Vige.

    Officer Li wasn¡¯t stupid. He had guessed that there must be someone protecting Taoyuan Vige. This was someone they couldn¡¯t offend. Many people in the system shared Officer Li¡¯s opinion. Therefore, everyone was very cautious when dealing with Taoyuan Vige.

    When Officer Li heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation and thought of the expensive vegetables sold by Taoyuan Vige, he immediately guessed that this Little Cattle King might have something to do with it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be targeted like this. However, Officer Li was very smart and did not ask further.

    Since they had already gotten the clues, they had to go to Back Mountain Vige to continue their investigation. This was arge group of people stealing two cows in broad daylight, so it would attract attention. Plus, they would need vehicles to transport the cattle. That was an opening.

    Since the cattle were so special, at least they won¡¯t be in any mortal danger unless those people became desperate.

    It was alreadyte at night. Even if Officer Li wanted to continue the investigation, most of the vigers would be asleep already. They had no other choice but to return tomorrow.

    When the three of them left, Mother Xiao packed some snacks for the three of them to take back and taste.

    Officer Li and the other two couldn¡¯t refuse, so they epted it.

    After the officers left, the Xiao family temporarily fell silent.

    Not long after...

    Father Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, when did you install the surveince camera at the back mountain?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Brother Yue and the others did.¡±

    ¡°When did they do this?¡± Father Xiao asked curiously.

    ¡°On the first day they were here!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°On the first day?!¡± Father Xiao and Father Xiao nodded and said gratefully, ¡°We have to thank them. If it weren¡¯t for them, where would we find clues?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± It was his order. Why did his subordinates get all the credit and not him?

    ¡°Of course, we are most grateful to Tianhao.¡± Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, thank you so much for helping us again.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Hello. Yes, where? They¡¯re on Chuan City Road. Okay. Stop them as soon as possible.¡± Gong Tianhao said sternly. ¡°Make sure you ensure the safety of the two cattle and bring them back as soon as possible. ¡± The Xiao family members listened with their breaths held.

    After that, Gong Tianhao hung up the phone. He nced around and noticed the Xiao family members¡¯ sparkling eyes and serious expressions. For a moment, he found it funny.

    The Xiao family was really cute.

    Grandma Xiao couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Tianhao, did you find the two cows?¡±

    The others also looked at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I found them. I found them at the rest stop of Chuan City Highway.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Xiao family members were surprised.

    Xiao Lingyun said in disbelief, ¡°These cattle thieves are really bold. They actually dared to go to the rest stop in the middle of a job? They are courting death.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered twice and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t think we¡¯d find them so quickly.¡±

    This was indeed the truth.

    If not for Gong Tianhao, they wouldn¡¯t find them so fast. The Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t even know that the thieves were heading to Guang City.

    Normally, for a case like this, the police would start the investigation with the nearby viges. This would be the perfect time for the real thieves to make their escape.

    In fact, if the local police werezy, they wouldn¡¯t even start a case. Thankfully, that was not the case with the Xing An City¡¯s police.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 10 pm now. It has been more than 15 hours since the kidnapping.¡± Eldest Uncle Xiao said, ¡°They should reach Guang City soon.¡±

    It would take eight hours to move from Xing Yin County to Guang City by the highway. But the thieves took a detour through Chuan Ping County, but that would add at most another hour to the trip.

    Of course, this was if the person was traveling light.

    Plus, these thieves had to use smaller paths to avoid detection. It would take time for them to sneak the cows to Chuan Ping County.

    After some calctions, it should take them around 15 hours to reach Guang City.

    ¡°So why aren¡¯t they at Guang City yet? Instead, they¡¯re at a rest stop.¡± Eldest Uncle Xiao had been around the nearby counties, so he had some experience.

    ¡°Maybe they ran out of gas?¡± Xiao Lingyu guessed. ¡°In any case, they only stole two cows. They didn¡¯t think this was a big deal. This isn¡¯t a big case for the police to take seriously. ¡±

    However, the thieves had no idea the richest man in China lived in Taoyuan Vige. And he was very close to the family who owned the stolen cattle.

    Xiao Lingyu did not say much about Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity.

    What the Xiao family knew now was that Gong Tianhao was a person from the capital and a businessman with a certain amount of money and power. The Xiao family did not ask too much about how rich he was.

    They supported Gong Tianhao¡¯s pursuit of their daughter because he was genuinely nice to her and not

    because he was powerful and rich. If he were snobbish, they wouldn¡¯t let him get close to Xiao Lingyu.

    The Xiao Family wanted Xiao Lingyu to be happy. They didn¡¯t selfishly treat her as their own private property.

    In the eyes of the Xiao family, it was undoubtedly lucky for Xiao Lingyu to meet Gong Tianhao, who was so sincere toward her. So they were d to see them gaining progress in their rtionship.

    The Xiao Family had no idea Gong Tianhao was such a powerful character though..

 Chapter 400 - Argument

    <h4><i>Chapter 400</i> Argument</h4>

    ¡°Li Dazhu, stop the car. I need to pee!¡± A white minivan was driving on the Chuan-Guang Expressway.

    Li Dazhu¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°We¡¯re about to reach Guang City. Can¡¯t you hold in it?¡±

    Qiu Shaobai said, ¡°Do you want me to pee in the car? In fact, I¡¯m not only in need of peeing, but I¡¯m also hungry. I¡¯ve eaten nothing but instant noodles since yesterday. I need to eat now.¡± Li Dazhu directly refused, ¡°No.¡±

    However, Qiu Shaobai said loudly, ¡°Why not? We¡¯re almost in Guang City. Guang City is Uncle¡¯s territory, so we¡¯ll be safe.¡± Li Dazhu said with a serious expression, ¡°Young Master Qiu, it¡¯s better for us to return to Guang City as soon as possible in case something happens. You¡¯ve also noticed that these two cows arepletely different from ordinary cows.

    ¡°Ordinary cows will sleep for at least ten hours if they are sprayed with our drugs. But these two woke up in three hours. Then, they were very noisy. Several times, they almost opened the car bolts and escaped. Therefore, we¡¯d better send these two cows to the boss as soon as possible.¡±

    Li Dazhu was confused at first.

    Why did their boss go to so much trouble to steal these two cows from that remote mountain vige?

    After they went to Taoyuan Vige to inquire, they found out that the calf was actually the Little Cattle King.

    Its excrement could not only make the crops grow well but also make the taste very unique. They also heard that the family who owned the Little Cattle King had been selling their crops at a high price. And they were always short in supply. In half a year, that family had gone from an ordinary farmer family to a farmer family with a few million in assets. If this continued, they would very likely be multi-millionaire or even a billionaire.

    The Little Cattle King was a golden goose.

    As the agricultural king in Guang City, naturally, their boss was interested when he heard of this Little Cattle King. Therefore, their boss repeatedly warned them to keep a low profile during the mission and came back with the Little Cattle King as soon as possible.

    Li Dazhu followed the boss¡¯ instructions. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he sternly rejected Qiu Shaobai¡¯s idea of kidnapping the children.

    They were bodyguards, not human traffickers.

    When Qiu Shaobai said that he would cripple the children and send them out to beg, Li Dazhu was shocked. He was disgusted. Qiu Shaobai was too inhumane. It was only a matter of time before Qiu Shaobai betrayed him.

    Li Dazhu had made up his mind to leave this job after he delivered the goods to the boss.

    Instead of doing something against his conscience, he might as well be an ordinary security guard. However, many things didn¡¯t go the way he wanted.

    Qiu Shaobai was extremely angry when he saw that Li Dazhu was unwilling to stop the car.

    He pointed at Li Dazhu and cursed, ¡°Li Dazhu, who do you think you are? Who are you to stop me? You are just my uncle¡¯s dog. So, in other words, you are my dog! Come, doggie, doggie. Do you think you can refuse my order? You are nothing more than a dog in my eyes. Your life is so wretched that you are no better than a dog!¡±

    With a whoosh, the car quickly stopped.

 Chapter 401 - Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 401: Arrest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree

    When the minivan stopped, the seven-seater car following behind also stopped abruptly.

    ¡®Why did the car in front suddenly stop?¡¯

    The minivan braked suddenly. Qiu Shaobai, who had been insulting Li Dazhu all this time, had his head bang into the dashboard due to inertia. Then, he reeled back.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Qiu Shaobai was not wearing his seatbelt. Soon, a red and swollen bump appeared on his head.

    Qiu Shaobai held his bleeding forehead and said angrily, ¡°Li Dazhu, you bastard, do you want to die?¡±

    Li Dazhu¡¯s face was livid. There was a wave of faint anger that he was holding back. He was angry due to Qiu Shaobai¡¯s humiliation.

    However, when he thought of the other party¡¯s identity, Li Dazhu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Master Qiu, don¡¯t you need to eat and pee? We¡¯ll stop at the rest stop.¡±

    Qiu Shaobai¡¯s anger surged as he said furiously, ¡°Li Dazhu, are you crazy? It¡¯s one thing to stop, but why did you suddenly brake?¡±

    Li Dazhu said coldly, ¡°There was a car in front just now. If I didn¡¯t step on the brake, we would have crashed into the car. You¡¯re not afraid of death, but I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± After saying that, he started the car and continued to move forward. Qiu Shaobai¡¯s face alternated between red and white. He was scared and angry.

    He gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°Li Dazhu, you bastard!¡±

    As he said that, he touched his forehead and his palm was covered in blood. A wave of hatred instantly gushed out from his eyes as he said loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve injured me. Just you wait. When we return to Guang City, I¡¯ll have my uncle teach you a lesson! ¡±

    Li Dazhu said coldly, ¡°Sure.¡± Then he regretted bringing Qiu Shaobai along on this mission. What he regretted more was epting this mission. It was an insult to his profession. Had he trained two years in the securitypany to do this?

    But it was toote for regret now. The deed was done.

    Qiu Shaobai was still cursing on the side while Li Dazhu calmly drove to the parking lot.

    The people in the car behind were frowning. They were almost to Guang City, so why were they stopping at the rest stop? What if something happened?

    These people were worried. They had been asking around when they were at Taoyuan Vige. They found out the two cows were not ordinary cows. The family who lost them would call the police. If the police followed their trail, the police might catch up to them.

    ¡°What is going on? Why is Boss stopping?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he has run out of fuel?¡±

    The few people in the car were puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t we have extra gas in the trunk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, why did they stop? Is it possible that they want to take a dump?¡± These were not civilized people.

    ¡°Shall we follow them?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± A person next to him rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Our mission was to ensure that these two cows are safely transported to Guang City.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s follow.¡± There was nothing else they could do.

    Li Dazhu parked the car. In case of an ident, he took out the spray and sprayed the two cows twice. This was hard for Little Light and Big Light. They had just woken up, and they had been knocked out again.

    After the car behind them was parked, everyone in the car got out.

    There were nine men in ck. They were tall and big, and all of them looked rough and fierce. They were easy to notice.

    Li Dazhu and the other two men in ck followed Qiu Shaobai into the restaurant. After the other five people got out of the car, they immediately surrounded the small truck and guarded it, not letting anyone get close.

    Some passersby were curious and wanted to find out what was in the small truck. However, they were all chased away by the men in ck. The passersby didn¡¯t want trouble, so they left.

    ¡°Report. There¡¯s suspicious activity at 101¡¯s location. Please advise.¡± A inclothes officer stationed at the rest stop reported. He had been paying attention since he received orders from his superiors. He was told that there were nine men who had stolen two cattle. They were all dressed in ck and well-trained.

    ¡°Understood.¡± After 101 reported the situation, he kept his eyes on those people and watched them walk into the restaurant.

    ¡®So they stopped cause they were hungry.¡¯

    ¡°101, 101. Please report. Please report the situation of the suspicious targets!¡± At this moment, a voice came from the inte.

    ¡°Reporting. Four people entered the restaurant, and five people stayed outside,¡¯ 101 reported.

    ¡°101, go check out the situation!¡± Another order came.

    ¡®Yes!¡± 101 epted the order.

    101 immediately hid the walkie-talkie and tidied up his clothes. From the outside, he looked like a normal person. He passed by the men in ck and the small white van. Since the van was carrying living beings, it couldn¡¯t bepletely sealed. At least some cracks would be exposed.

    Although Big Light and Little Light were different from ordinary cows, they were cows after all. No matter how clean they were, they still emitted the smell of cows.

    101 ¡®s sense of smell wag very sensitive. Through the small gap, he could smell the cattle.

    After a moment, 101 walked to a corner, took out a phone, and reported, ¡°101 reporting, 101 reporting, target confirmed, target confirmed, please advise!¡±

    ¡®8101 approaches the target. Do not take reckless action. Support will be there soon!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± 101 said very seriously.

    After that, he hid the walkie-talkie and put the tracking device on his sleeve. He looked around while holding a set of car keys. Then, he walked into the restaurant.

    The food at the rest stop left much to be desired. Qiu Shaobai was a pampered young master, so he was not satisfied.

    He ordered a few stir-fries and seafood. Then, he ordered a few bottles of wine. The waiter guided them to a private room Qiu Shaobai requested.

    Li Dazhu¡¯s face was dark as he looked at the few bottles of white wine on the table. He said very seriously, ¡°Young Master Qiu, we are on official business. We can¡¯t drink!¡±

    Qiu Shaobai said disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯re just transporting two cows. What¡¯s so serious?¡±

    This time, Li Dazhu was very insistent. He said sternly, ¡°You can pee and shit if you want to, but you can¡¯t drink!¡±

    Alcohol was too troublesome. They hadn¡¯t evenpleted their mission. They still had to transport the two cows back to Guang City. Qiu Shaobai could do anything he wanted after that, but before the mission waspleted, drinking was not possible.

    Seeing Li Dazhu¡¯s resolute attitude, Qiu Shaobai was once again furious. He angrily shouted, ¡°Li Dazhu, don¡¯t give me a hard time. Do you think you can order me around? You are just a dog. How dare you meddle in my business?¡± Then, he grabbed a bottle of white wine from the table and poured it into his mouth. Then, he looked at Li Dazhu with a mocking expression and said sarcastically, ¡°Oops. I just drank. What can you do to me? Kill me if you dare.¡± Then, he finished the bottle of wine.

    Li Dazhu and his two brothers behind him were so angry that their faces were ashen. Their eyes were spewing fire. They clenched their fists tightly, and blue veins popped up.

    They honestly wanted to kill Qiu Shaobai. The man had been insulting them all day.

    They were bodyguards, but bodyguards were still an honorable profession. However, in Qiu Shaobai¡¯s eyes, they were no different from guard dogs. They were employed by Qiu Shaobai¡¯s uncle and so he felt that way.

    A bodyguard behind Li Dazhu suppressed his anger and looked at Li Dazhu and asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±

    Li Dazhu clenched his fists tightly, and his sharp eyes were filled with ferocity and determination. He said coldly, ¡°Knock him out and drag him away!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t join Qiu Shaobai to drink. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    They couldn¡¯t just leave Qiu Shaobai behind either. How were they going to exin that to their boss?

    Therefore, they could only forcefully take Qiu Shaobai away.

    Qiu Shaobai drank and ate while looking at Li Dazhu and the others with contemptuous expressions.

    However, when he heard that Li Dazhu was going to knock him out and take him away, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted sternly, ¡°Li Dazhu, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± His entire person became alert and vignt.

    Qiu Shaobai was a hooligan. He would lose Li Dazhu, who had been professionally trained. Plus, he was fighting three people instead of one.

    Li Dazhu asked seriously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask again. Young Master Qiu, do you want to leave by yourself now, or do you want us to knock you out and take you away?¡± Qiu Shaobai still said loudly, ¡°Li Dazhu, how dare you! I¡¯ll report this to my uncle, and he¡¯ll punish you severely!¡±

    Li Dazhu calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± He had originally nned to resign after finishing this job. He then sternly asked, ¡°Are you leaving now or not?¡±

    Qiu Shaobai¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. Then, he unwillingly nced at the table full of food. With an angry expression, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡± But in his heart, he thought, ¡®When we return to my uncle, I¡¯ll teach you all a lesson. I¡¯ll pay you back a hundred times for the threats and insults you¡¯ve given me.¡±

    Li Dazhu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Next time, he didn¡¯t want to be with this young master who only knew how to cause trouble.

    Just as Qiu Shaobai got up and the four of them turned around to leave...

    A voice came from outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m afraid none of you can leave.¡±

    The four of them looked and realized that the other party was a man in white casual clothes. They did not recognize him. There were five or six men in ck behind him, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers.

    Qiu Shaobai was furious. He asked in a very angry tone, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to stop us? Get lost.¡±

    Situ Xing said with a smile, ¡°Who are we? We are from Gong Family¡¯s Royal Security Company. ¡±

    As soon as he said that, Li Dazhu and the others¡¯ expressions changed.

    At that moment, Qiu Shaobai sneered. ¡°Hah, what Royal Security Company? You make it sound so nice, but you¡¯re just another group of guard dogs!¡± He spat and shouted aggressively, ¡°Now, be a nice doggie and get out of my way!¡±

    Situ Xing acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Qiu Shaobai¡¯s scolding. He looked at Qiu

    Shaobai with a mysterious gaze and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Are you Qiu Shaobai?¡±

    However, his question caused the pupils of Li Dazhu and his brothers to constrict.

    They had a bad feeling.

    Why would Gong Family¡¯s Royal Security Company suddenly appear here? How did they know Qiu Shaobai¡¯s name?

    They had a feeling that these people were here to chase after two cows.

    Li Dazhu and his brothers immediately became alert. This was a standoff, and the atmosphere was tense.

    However, Qiu Shaobai did not sense any danger at all.

    He admitted casually, ¡®Yes, I¡¯m Qiu Shaobai. Since you know me, then hurry up and get out of my way.¡± He was very conceited. He believed the other party knew him because of his high and mighty identity.

    Li Dazhu and the other two cursed in their hearts. ¡®Idiot. He¡¯s going to be our death!¡¯ Li Dazhu then looked at the other party and asked, ¡°May I know why are you stopping us?¡±

    Situ Xing answered in a specious manner, ¡®Yes, you are Qiu Shaobai. You are apanied by nine men in ck. This is correct. ¡±

    No matter how slow Qiu Shaobai was, he also felt that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Situ Xing raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh. I¡¯m trying to confirm whether you¡¯re cattle thieves or not. Thank you for admitting to me that you¡¯re Qiu Shaobai.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qiu Shaobai waspletely dumbfounded.

    Situ Xing ignored him and looked at Li Dazhu. ¡°Your fivepanions outside have been taken down by my brothers. What about you? Do you want to surrender, or shall we use force? But...¡±

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Dazhu and the others with a mocking expression. He said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like to use force. I have something else prepared instead.¡±

    After saying that, he took out an item from his pocket.

    When Li Dazhu and the others saw this item, their expressions changed again. They couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Situ Xing? The Strange Doctor of the Gong family, Situ Xing?¡±

    Situ Xing raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Oh, you know me?¡±

    Li Dazhu and the others first nodded and then shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know Situ Xing, but they knew the thing in Situ Xings hand,

    Because that was the symbol of the Strange Doctor, Situ Xing.

 Chapter 402 - Strange Doctor Situ Xing

    <h4>Chapter 402 Strange Doctor Situ Xing</h4>

    In the industry, everyone knew that the Pce Royal Security Company was a branch of the Imperial Pce Group. The Imperial Pce had all kinds of best talents, like top hackers, top doctors, and so on¡­

    However, most of these people lived their lives among the crowd. As long as they didn¡¯t want to reveal their identities, no one would know who they were.

    The only exception was the Strange Doctor, Situ Xing

    Although Situ Xing was only in his twenties, he was a world-famous brain specialist. He was one of the best in the world. He was recognized by the medical world for his medical skills. His clients included many powerful and rich people.

    However, he had a strange quirk. The doctor wanted to study the brain of his patients. He wanted to see how different the brains of these rich people were from the ordinary people.

    The rich and powerful valued their lives very much. When they heard about Situ Xing¡¯s hobby, they were terrified, and their scalps went numb. They wanted him to treat their illness, not to donate their brains for his research.

    Therefore, Situ Xing normally only dealt with people with terminal illnesses. It was how Situ Xing came to be known as the Strange Doctor.

    Situ Xing didn¡¯t charge when he treated people. Instead, he looked at the value of his patients¡¯ brains. If the brain disease as no research value to him, he wouldn¡¯t work for the highest price. On the contrary, if the brain disease intrigued him, he would treat people without taking a penny. This was another one of his oddities.

    Situ Xing had another oddity. He always carried something with him. They were 108 silver needles stored in an exquisite box. When necessary, he could use the needles as a hidden weapon.

    108 needles meant that he could attack 108 parties at the same time. As an expert doctor, he could urately pinpoint the acupuncture weaknesses of the human body. Depending on his mood, he could kill or severely disable someone.

    Thus, Situ Xing was not only famous in the medical world but also in the assassin¡¯s circle. Many people didn¡¯t want to face Situ Xing because his weapon of choice was harder to avoid and detect than bullets.

    At this moment, Li Dazhu saw Situ Xing taking out a small purple box the size of a cigarette box. The box was made of Purple Heart Wood.

    Purple Heart Wood was only found in the Amazonian rainforest. The wood was very hard, waterproof, and extremely precious.

    Situ Xing chose this wood to make the box simply because it was pretty. This purple box had be his symbol.

    Situ Xing took out the box and seemed to be ying with it casually. After a moment, his finger pressed on the top of the box.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that there was a switch that would dislodge the silver needles inside the box.

    The pupils of Li Dazhu and his two brothers contracted violently, and their faces turned pale.

    Situ Xing put on a domineering smile and said, ¡°So shall we resort to force? My patience is limited, I¡¯ll only give you ten seconds to consider. Ten, nine¡­¡±

    Qiu Shaobai was already very angry after dealing with Li Dazhu. Now with the arrival of Situ Xing, his anger exploded. He shouted at Situ Xing angrily, ¡°Who are you? Be a good dog, and don¡¯t block the way. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to get out of my way too!¡± Li Dazhu and his brothers panicked immediately. Before they could say anything, they heard Qiu Shaobai say in a cold voice, ¡°Alright. Why dog this dog that? You must love dogs a lot. In that case, I¡¯ll let you experience life as one.¡±

    With that, he pressed his finger on the tip of the box.

    Li Dazhu¡¯s pupils constricted again, and his eyes revealed fear and unease. He shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, a silver needle flew out and shot toward Qiu Shaobai.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiu Shaobai shouted and fell to the ground on all fours. Then, he tried to get up, but he couldn¡¯t. He raised his head with extreme fear.

    Situ Xing said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to get up?¡± Qiu Shaobai nodded uneasily.

    Situ Xing squatted down slightly and patted his head. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll tell you how. You¡¯ll only need to walk around the room on all fours. Then, you¡¯ll be able to get up soon.¡±

    He was basically telling the man to act like a dog.

    Even Situ Xing¡¯s subordinates felt sorry for Qiu Shaobai. Then again, the man asked for it. Why would he offend Situ Xing?

    A man would lose all his dignity crawling around in front of others like a dog. If this happened to them, they¡¯d rather die.

    As for Li Dazhu and the others, they had suffered countless curses and humiliations from Qiu Shaobai. Seeing Qiu Shaobai sprawled on the ground like a dog, they felt strangely satisfied.

    When Situ Xing pressed the switch earlier, they thought they would all die. Thankfully, Situ Xing didn¡¯t take his anger out on them but only punished Qiu Shaobai.

    In an instant, their uneasy hearts fell.

    As for Qiu Shaobai, they couldn¡¯t care less about him. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Qiu Shaobai¡¯s endlessints, they would have arrived in Guang City already. They would have ended the mission. They wouldn¡¯t have met the Royal Security Company and Situ Xing.

    Wait. Something didn¡¯t add up. Didn¡¯t they steal from a normal farming family? So why was the Gong Family¡¯s Royal Security Companying after them?

    They knew the values of the two cattle. However, the boss of Imperial Pce was worth hundreds of billions. Logically, he should be too rich to care about these two cows.

    Li Dazhu¡¯s mind was full of doubts.

    Situ Xing did not care about what they thought. He had lost his patience. He asked his subordinates to lead these people away.

    Li Dazhu and the others did not put up any fight. Otherwise, they might end up like Qiu Shaobai.

    Li Dazhu and nine of his men were ced in the same car. They didn¡¯t dare to escape. The cars headed back to City Z.

    When the Xiao family heard that Big Light and Little Light had been found, their hearts instantly rxed. ¡°That is wonderful news!¡± Mother Xiao said excitedly. Ever since they found out that Big Light and Little Light had gone missing, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao had been on tenterhooks. If the cattle couldn¡¯t be found, Little Light¡¯s manure would lose the effect of the spring water soon. Then, those people would target the Xiao Family again. This ced their daughter in danger. Thankfully, the two cows were swiftly found.

    Mother Xiao looked around the yard and then said with a smile, ¡°Everyone was busy looking for Little Light and Big Light. None of us have eaten yet. I¡¯ll go to cook now.¡±

    ¡°Second sister-inw, let me help you,¡± said third uncle Xiao¡¯s wife, Zhou Honghong, with a smile. Everyone rxed after hearing the good news. They had an appetite again.

    ¡°Second daughter-inw, it¡¯s sote. Let¡¯s make do with some noodles,¡± said Grandpa Xiao.

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was already 10 o¡¯clock. It was too troublesome for Mother Xiao to cook a big meal.

    After Mother Xiao and Third Aunt Xiao left, Eldest Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Since they were found on Chuan Cheng Road, it will take seven to eight hours to bring them back. They will arrive at home at four or five o¡¯clock tomorrow.¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. They will arrive by ne. They will probably arrive in one or two hours.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°By ne? Do you mean by helicopter?¡± Xiao Lingshuo widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.

    Grandpa Xiao walked in front of him and pped the back of his head. He said snappily, ¡°What else? Do you think it¡¯ll be an airline ne? Is that realistic?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo touched the back of his head and said in puzzlement, ¡°But two cows are almost 3000 pounds. This is equivalent to more than 20 adult men. Is the helicopter that big? I heard that helicopters can only carry three or four people.¡±

    The others snapped to attention. When the Xiao Family went to rescue Xiao Lingyun, Third Uncle Xiao¡¯s family and Second Uncle Xiao¡¯s family hadn¡¯t returned to Taoyuan Vige. They didn¡¯t know about therge helicopter.

    The others had flown in one before. Now that they thought about it, that helicopter back then could carry around 20 people. Was the helicopterrge enough to carry two cows back?

    The Xiao Family was worried.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thatrge helicopter can carry five cows, not to mention two. When people say the helicopter can carry 20 people, it¡¯s in terms of space and not weight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The Xiao family members nodded in understanding. In conclusion, the world of the rich was hard to understand.

    Xiao Lingshuo said with some envy, ¡°Brother Gong, it¡¯s awesome to be rich!¡± Third Uncle Xiao walked over and patted the back of Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s head.

    Xiao Lingshuo touched the back of his head again andined with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Dad, why did you hit me? You¡¯re going to make me go dumb. What if I can¡¯t get into a university and be the third university student of the Xiao Family?¡±

    Third Uncle Xiao rolled his eyes and said snappily, ¡°If you¡¯re really that useless, then you¡¯ll follow your dad to sell tofu. Or you can go home and farm. There are many choices. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo, ¡°¡­¡± Was this his biological father? Why was he so eager to destroy his son¡¯s spirit?

    Xiao Lingshuo clenched his fists and said firmly, ¡°I will definitely get into a university. I will definitely be the third university student in our family. You just wait and see!¡±

    The Xiao Family said perfunctorily, ¡°Of course. Shuo ¡®Er, you have to work hard.¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo, ¡°¡­¡± I could sense their insincerity so clearly.

    At this moment, Grandpa Xiao lectured his grandson seriously, ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, no matter how rich your Big Brother Gong is, that is none of your business.

    ¡°If you want to be rich in the future, then you have to work hard. We will support you and supervise you from behind.

    ¡°We can¡¯t give you the life of a young master, but you can work hard to give your children that life. However, there is one thing you must remember.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao said very seriously, ¡°No matter what you do, you must keep your feet on the ground. You must never do anything that goes against your conscience. If I find out you did, I will break your legs. If I¡¯m no longer around, your father, your uncle, your uncle, your sister, your brother, and the rest of the family will teach you the lesson on my behalf.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao was lecturing Xiao Lingshuo, but in reality, he was also teaching everyone in the Xiao family a lesson.

    The Xiao family¡¯s life was getting better and better, but he hoped that the whole family would continue to live in peace and joy and not fall out over money.

    Grandpa Xiao said these things because he saw how Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s eyes glowed when he found out Gong Tianhao was rich. It was a good thing to have a life goal, but one shouldn¡¯t be unscrupulous to pursue this. Therefore, he needed to educate Xiao Lingshuo.

    Xiao Lingshuo replied very seriously, ¡°Yes, grandfather, I will definitely listen to grandfather¡¯s teachings. I will always remember grandfather¡¯s words in the future.¡±

    Grandfather Xiao nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my good grandson.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled as he looked at him.

    The reason why the Xiao family was so happy and loving was that they had a wise patriarch like Grandfather Xiao.

 Chapter 403 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 403 Escape</h4>

    The booming sound in the sky attracted the attention of many people in the vige.

    It was almost midnight. The booming sound was very loud.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? Is It thunder?¡± Many vigers woke up from their sleep. ¡°There is stuff in the courtyard. We better go take them in lest they get wet.¡±

    ¡°This is so loud.¡± Someone heard this sound and said, ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s going to rain, but the weather was good in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Thunder?¡± Some listened closer and realized it didn¡¯t sound like thunder. ¡°Oh, wait. This sounds like a ne.¡±

    Thepanion beside him listened for a while and immediately echoed, ¡°It does sound like a ne. If it¡¯s thunder, there will be an intermittent series of booms instead of something incessant like this.¡±

    ¡°This has to be the Gong Family¡¯s helicopter.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    The Gong Family¡¯s helicopter was a huge curio at first but eventually, the vigers got used to it. The Gong Family¡¯s helicopters would descend on the vige often. They came to transport Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family¡¯s stuff to sell. The vigers also heard that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family had taken the helicopter to rescue Xiao Lingyun. This made the vigers even more jealous of the Xiao Family. How could they be so lucky?

    Their daughter was betrayed by the Chen Family, but she got the Little Cattle King and attracted the favor and pursuit of the young master of the Gong family.

    For the Xiao Family, the good things came one after another. The Xiao Family¡¯s life became better.

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a bastard, but she got the favor of a rich young master.

    The vigers ran out to collect their stuff when they heard the thunder. But when they were out, they discovered the bright moon in the sky. Silver white light illuminated the entire night sky. A gentle breeze blew over. It was refreshing and clear. It was extremelyfortable.

    To their surprise, there was a ne circling in the air. The helicopter was bigger than the ones they usually saw.

    The helicopters they usually saw could fit three to four people, but this one could probably fit at least twenty people.

    ¡°This is the Gong Family¡¯s ne, right? Why is it hovering in the middle of the night?¡± To not disturb the vigers, the Gong Family never flew their nes at night. This was the first time.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Little Cattle King stolen? Young Master Gong probably sent people to look for him.¡± As he said this, his eyes were filled with envy.

    If their family had such a rich son-inw, they would wake upughing in their sleep. They would move away from the countryside and enjoy life in the big city.

    ¡°This means that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family is probably still awake. Let¡¯s go and take a look. After all, we¡¯re already awake.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the Little Cattle King was found, the Xiao Family put down their worries. The hunger then came. Even the sleeping children got up when they smelled food.

    Mother Xiao made a big pot of noodles. The Xiao Family finished everything that there wasn¡¯t even a bit of soup left.

    Everyone became big eaters tonight. Even Grandma Xiao, who usually ate the least, ate a big bowl of noodles.

    After eating their fill, Grandpa and Grandma Xiao felt a little tired, so they didn¡¯t wait any longer and went to sleep.

    The four daughters-inw of the Xiao Family gathered to y cards. This was entertainment for the rural people. When the weather was not permissible, and they couldn¡¯t farm, the women would gather to y cards.

    The four brothers of the Xiao Family got another table to y mahjong.

    Xiao Lingyun took her two daughters to bed. Xiao Xiaohui felt very guilty about losing Little Light and Big Light. He wanted to stay to wee them home. However, he was still a kid. Plus, he was drugged in the morning. After he woke up, he followed the adults to search for the cattle. He was tired too. The adults persuaded him to rest, but he couldn¡¯t sit idle when Little Light and Big Light were missing. When he heard that they were found, his worried heart rxed. Then, fatigue struck him. He could not hold back his sleepiness and fell asleep. He did not even want to wake up to eat.

    Xiao Lingshuo moved between the card table and the Mahjong table. He looked quite happy.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard that Little Light and his mother had been found, the sleepiness also struck her immediately. Then, she yawned a few times and went back to her room to sleep.

    However, she told Mother Xiao to wake her up when Little Light and Big Light were home.

    As for Gong Tianhao, he ate a bowl of noodles and went back to the Gong family.

    He still had things to do. He had to deal with the reports from his subordinates. While waiting for the Little Cattle King to return, the Xiao Family was very rxed.

    However, there was a question in everyone¡¯s heart that they did not ask.

    How did this kidnappinge to be? Was it as Yu ¡®Er had guessed? Someone in the vige had betrayed them?

    This question would probably not be answered until tomorrow.

    At around midnight, the Xiao family heard the roar of a ne.

    In an instant, the yers stopped ying. Mother Xiao also woke Xiao Lingyu up. Xiao Xiaohui was woken up by his mother. Before Xiao Xiaohui went to bed, he told his mother very carefully that he wanted to be there when Little Light and Big Light were sent home. Fourth Aunt Xiao knew her son was very guilty of losing the cattle, so she obliged this time.

    Xiao Xiaohui rubbed his eyes and looked confused. He asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡¯

    Fourth Aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Little Light and Big Light are back.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s head suddenly quivered, and he instantly woke up.

    His eyes were wide open and bright, and he confirmed with joy, ¡°Really? Are they back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao rubbed his little head and said with a smile, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you up yet?¡± Usually, his son was very naughty and mischievous, but this time, his son was also sensible and obedient.

    Ever since the pair of cows was lost, her son was anxious. His mood was depressed, and he had been crying. He only stopped crying when Gong Tianhao said he¡¯d find them. Xiao Xiaohui immediately jumped up from bed. He didn¡¯t wear any shirts since it was summer. He quickly ran out. However, when he saw that there was no one in the yard, he looked through the hole in the wall and saw that Little Light and Big Light were not in the pen too.

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately asked loudly, ¡°Mom, where are they?¡±

    Fourth Aunt Xiao walked over, patted his little head, and said with a smile, ¡°Your Brother Gong brought them back by ne. They are at the sunning field. Do you think your second uncle¡¯s yard can fit a ne?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Xiaohui immediately ran towards the sunning field. When he arrived, he saw many people standing there, with their heads titled up at the sky. A helicopter was hovering. Many people heard themotion and came looking

    They asked the Xiao Family.

    ¡°Zhengyang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Chengbang asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Zhengyang smiled and said, ¡°Big Light and her son have been found.¡±

    When he answered, his eyes were looking at the sky.

    When Xiao Chengbang heard this, he was clearly a little surprised. ¡°Little Light and Big Light have been found?! Where are they?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang pointed at the ne in the air and said, ¡°They are on the ne now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Chengbang said in surprise. There were many people around. They all heard Xiao Zhengyang.

    The Little Cattle King was found, and he rode a ne back.

    ¡°Zhengyang, where did the Little Cattle King and his mother go that they needed to be brought back by a ne?¡± A viger asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°They were almost brought into Guang City.¡±

    The vigers were stunned. ¡°Zhengyang, do you mean that the mother and calf were stolen by someone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Damn, what thief is so brazen to steal them and then transport them to Guang City?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know that yet. However, we have called the police.¡±

    ¡°The police have been called.¡± The vigers expected this. The Xiao Family had always been bold. They would go to the police when they had any problems.

    In the countryside, people preferred to resolve things privately. They subconsciously feared the police. They felt that only those whomitted heavy crimes would face the police

    <b>SV</b>

    However, Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was theplete opposite. They called the police station at the slightest disagreement. When the Chen Family came to cause trouble, they called the police.

    When Zhang Xian set fire to the ground at night, they called the police.

    Both times people were jailed. The vigers became nervous whenever the Xiao Family called the police because it would mean jail time for someone again.

    The ne roared so loudly. The vigers talked loudly as they walked towards the sunning field.

    This bigmotion alerted Xiao Fuqi¡¯s field too.

    Xiao Fuqi liked big crowds. When he heard the noise, he naturally got up and followed them to the sunning ground.

    However, when he left the house, he did not notice the person who shared the bed with him had a pale face. Then, she got up. When Zhang Chunjiao rushed to the sunning ground, she heard someone say that the police had been called.

    When she heard that, Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s legs immediately went weak, and she stopped in her tracks. Her expression was unusually nervous and afraid.

    The people following closely behind Zhang Chunjiao did not expect Zhang Chunjiao to stop suddenly. She almost fell.

    Zhang Dongxiu said unhappily, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly stop?¡± Zhang Chunjiao was frozen

    <b>zen.</b>

    Zhang Dongxiu didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. She ignored Zhang Chunjiao and left.

    As for Zhang Chunjiao, after her mind went nk for a moment, she came back to her senses. Then, she turned around and left. She stumbled.

    Someone noticed Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s strange behavior and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Zhang Chunjiao? She¡¯s stumbling around like she¡¯s drunk. Was she beaten by Xiao Fuqi again?¡±

    Ever since Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s incident, Xiao Fuqi would asionally beat Zhang Chunjiao backed by alcohol.

    Many times, the vigers would hear Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s wailing and begging voice. ¡°Hehe. At the end of the day, they¡¯re still sleeping on the same bed.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Zhang Chunjiao had Xiao Fuqi around her finger. She would even beat him. But now the tables have turned.¡±

    In the past, Xiao Fuqi was afraid that Zhang Chunjiao would leave home or even get a divorce.

    But now, it was different.

    Ever since the embarrassing incident, Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s maiden family had severed all ties with her.

    She wanted to go back, but her maiden family did not wee her at all.

    If she wanted a divorce, she would leave with nothing, and she could not take her son with her. However, she could take her divorced daughter with her.

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s reputation was fully ruined. No one would want her. If she had a divorce, she would have her rtionship with her son severed. Who would take care of her when she was old then?

    For Zhang Chunjiao, divorce was not worth it.

    Therefore, she would rather ept being beaten every day than get a divorce.

    Anyway, Xiao Fuqi didn¡¯t dare to beat her to death.

    After Zhang Chunjiao stumbled back home, she quickly packed some things and nned to leave overnight. Xiao Zhengyang had called the police. She had to leave immediately. Otherwise, the police department woulde looking for her tomorrow. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail to apany Zhang Xian. She needed to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, she might not be able to the next

    day.

    At this moment, her son got up to pee. When he saw his mother packing up, he rubbed his eyes and looked confused. He asked, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao was shocked when she heard his voice. When she turned around and saw that it was her son, her eyes turned red.

    She put down the clothes in her hands, hugged her son, and said, ¡°Son, Mommy has to leave for a period of time. During this period of time, you have to take good care of yourself, okay?¡±.

    Her son asked, ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Zhang Chunjiao said, ¡°I¡¯m going to your grandfather¡¯s house. Alright, you should go to sleep now.¡± After saying that, she did not bother with her son anymore. She hurriedly packed up some things and took away all the money in the house before leaving quickly. Zhang Chunjiao didn¡¯t know that just as she left, her son went to find his father.

    ¡°Dad, just now, my mom packed up her things and left the house.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 404 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 404 Return</h4>

    Xiao Fuqi came to join the crowd. The vigers hadn¡¯t been on a helicopter before, so they came to look. In the future, they could show off to people from the other viges. However, Xiao Fuqi soon heard from his son that Zhang Chunjiao had packed her things and left overnight. Xiao Fuqi thought that he had drunk too much and that he was hallucinating.

    He asked again, ¡°What did you say just now? Your mother has packed up and left?!¡± Xiao Fuqi¡¯s son nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I asked mom where she was going, and she said she was going to Grandpa¡¯s ce. But Dad, didn¡¯t Grandpa and uncles say that they didn¡¯t want Mom to go back to them? Why is she going back to them then?¡±

    There were many people in the sunning field. Xiao Fuqi¡¯s son also spoke loud enough that everyone could hear him.

    At this moment, someone immediately joked, ¡°Fuqi, did you beat your wife too much that she is escaping when you¡¯re not home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fuqi. You¡¯ve been married to Zhang Chunjiao for at least twenty years. Despite what she did, you shouldn¡¯t hit her like this.¡±

    These people¡¯s had a hint of mockery in their ¡®advice¡¯.

    After all, the reason the table turned was something incredibly humiliating to Xiao Fuqi. Otherwise, with Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s fierce personality, she would lord over Xiao Fuqi for the rest of her life.

    However, Zhang Chunjiao had to do something stupid. She had a good family, but she wanted to have an affair. But perhaps that was in her bones. After all, before she married, she had already hooked up with a married man.

    The vigers would sometimes ridicule Xiao Fuqi. ¡°Fuqi, why are you doing this? So Zhang Chunjiao cheated on you. She¡¯ll change. You don¡¯t need to hit her so hard every time.¡± This sounded like advice, but it was also no different from exposing one¡¯s scar.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are already an old couple. Even if Zhang Chunjiao did those things on the streets¡­ you two already have children. Zhang Chunjiao still needs to live with you for the rest of your life. Why not have some peace at home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Xiao Fu¡¯s face turned green and red when he heard these things. He was angry and embarrassed.

    Ever since Zhang Chunjiao did those things, his entire family had been looked down upon and criticized. It was simply infuriating.

    At first, his family would still argue with the other vigers, but the more they argued, the more humiliated they felt. After all, what Zhang Chunjiao did was witnessed by everyone.

    In the beginning, he had also thought about getting a divorce. However, for a person like him, getting a divorce was easy, but getting married was difficult. He didn¡¯t have money, and he was old. He had a son and a daughter. Who was going to marry him?

    So instead of finding his son a stepmother, he decided to stay with his wife.

    ¡°Your son, Xiaoqiang, said that Zhang Chunjiao ran away from home, right?¡± After joking for a while, someone remembered this detail.

    <b>ra</b>

    Xiao Xiaoqiang shook his head and said, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t run away from home. She said she was going to Grandpa¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that your Grandpa and your two uncles don¡¯t wee your mother back anymore.¡± The viger didn¡¯t care that Xiaoqiang was just a child. He said directly, ¡°Besides, it is midnight. Who would go visit in the middle of the night? Xiaoqing, your mother left home and didn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    The child didn¡¯t like this joke. When Xiao Xiaoqiang heard that his mother didn¡¯t want him, he immediately burst into tears.

    Xiao Fu was annoyed and shouted angrily at Xiao Xiaoqiang, ¡°Stop crying!¡±

    Xiao Xiaoqiang was a little afraid of his own father. He did not dare to cry after that. However, tears continued to flow down his face, and his face turned red.

    Xiao Fuqi didn¡¯t care about his son. He didn¡¯t care about the crowd too.

    With a livid face, he turned around and left in a hurry. ¡°The damn woman actually dared to run away from home. I¡¯ll beat her until she can¡¯t get down from bed for at least half a month!¡¯

    When Xiao Fuqi left, he ran into Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Xiao Fuqi¡¯s flustered expression, and a light shed in her eyes. She instantly had a guess in her heart. ¡®If it were really her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu over. When they saw Xiao Fuqi¡¯s expression, the two of them looked at each other and nodded in tacit agreement. Then, they continued to walk forward.

    When they reached the sunning ground, the moonlight was very bright. Xiao Lingyu saw Xiao Xiaoqiang, who was crying in the crowd.

    She walked over and asked, ¡°Xiaoqiang, what happened to you?¡±

    A viger beside him immediately said, ¡°His father scolded him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Fuqi scolded Xiaoqiang? Why?¡±.

    ¡°Xiaoqiang came over to tell his father that his mother packed up her things and went to his grandfather¡¯s house,¡± a viger exined, ¡°Then, we made a few jokes and said that his mother didn¡¯t want him anymore. He burst into tears and was scolded by his father.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up. The traitor was most likely Zhang Chunjiao.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Zhang went back to her maiden family sote at night. Isn¡¯t she afraid of being chased away?¡± ¡°We think so too.¡± A viger immediately echoed, ¡°Besides, her family cut off all rtions with her. Would they open the door for her now?¡±

    ¡°This is so strange.¡± A viger was puzzled. ¡°Actually, I think Xiao Fuqi has stopped hitting Zhang Chunjiao in the past week. Why would she choose this moment to go back to her maiden family? She didn¡¯t run home when Xiao Fuqi beat her the hardest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    While the vigers were discussing it, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Third uncle, Taoyuan Vige is about 40 miles away from Xiaba Vige. And the journey is through the mountains. Auntie Zhang left in the middle of the night. I¡¯m worried about her. Should we send two people to get her back? After all, safety is most important. She can leave in the morning,

    right?¡±

    This third uncle was Xiao Bangfu. He was a busybody in the vige.

    Xiao Bangfu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Fuqi has left to chase after her. He should be able to find her.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately revealed a worried expression and said, ¡°But third uncle, will Uncle Fuqi hit Auntie Zhang again? Auntie Zhang suddenly ran away from home. If Uncle Fuqi didn¡¯t hold back his temper¡­¡± Xiao Bangfu heard this and was silent. Then, he said very seriously, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll ask someone to go with me to take a look.¡± But he didn¡¯t want to move. After all, these rural people hadn¡¯t seen a real helicopter before. Even though the Gong Family had helicopters flying in and out daily, they were small nes. This was a big one, so they wanted to stay to look. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to ride on the ne. They could at least watch it up close.

    Xiao Lingyu was very clear about the thoughts of the vigers. Of course, she would not force them.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Third uncle, there¡¯s no rush. We should ask Xiaoqiang to go back home and take a look. Hopefully, Auntie Xiao hasn¡¯t left. That way, Uncle Fuqi wouldn¡¯t be so angry. Then, we¡¯ll go and look for herter.¡±

    She guessed that Zhang Chunjiao wanted to make her escape after hearing that Little Light and Big Light had been found. The countryside was filled with mountains and forests. If Zhang Chunjiao went to hide in the mountain, they would spend a lot of effort to find her.

    Without any evidence, Xiao Lingyu needed to stall. When the police came tomorrow with concrete evidence, they would arrest Zhang Chunjiao.

    She couldn¡¯t tell everyone that she suspected that Zhang Chunjiao had something to do with the disappearance of the two cattle. These things required evidence.

    Xiao Bangfu agreed and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re right.¡± Then, he turned to look at Xiao Xiaoqiang and said, ¡°Xiaoqiang, go back home and see if your mother has left. If she has, see if your father has gone to look for her or not.

    ¡°If your mom is still home and your father hits your mother,e back to tell Third Grandpa, okay? Actually,e back and tell us no matter you found your mother at home or not.¡±

    Xiao Xiaoqiang wiped his tears with the back of his hand and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Xiao Xiaoqiang left, Gong Tianhao went to a deserted ce and made a phone call.

    ¡°Ah, the ne ising down. The wind is so strong!¡±

    When the nended, it attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°Yeah. You can¡¯t find this gust from those small nes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, everyone, step back a little, step back a little,¡± A viger shouted.

    Fortunately, the sunning ground was veryrge. Even if there were many people standing there, there was still a lot of space.

    A momentter, the nended.

    When the nepletely stopped, some of the bolder vigers curiously surrounded it. Even more daring vigers used their hands to touch it.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve touched a helicopter!¡± Most people were curious and excited about new things.

    ¡°Me too! This is a real one. Not a model ne!¡±

    More and more people ran over and touched the ne.

    Only the Xiao family members looked at the cabin door excitedly.

    Not long after, the cabin door opened, and the first person to walk out was Situ Xing.

    He was wearing a white suit and a pair of sunsses. The corners of his mouth curved as he looked at the crowded crowd below.

    After he walked out, Big Light and her son appeared.

    When Little Light stood at the cabin door, he raised his head and mooed. On a silent night, it was unusually loud and shocking. ¡°The Little Cattle King is back.¡±

    ¡°He is as spirited as ever.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Little Cattle King. He took a helicopter before any of us did.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean we¡¯re worse than a cow?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s true! Haha.¡±

    Everyone was talking about Little Light and Big Light and their adventure on the ne.

    Situ Xing saw Gong Tianhao from the ne.

    Then, he noticed the woman beside him.

    The moonlight was cold, but it couldn¡¯t hide Situ Xing¡¯s curious eyes.

    The moment he got off the ne, he ran straight to Gong Tianhao and called out, ¡°Boss.¡±

    Then, before Xiao Lingyu could react, Situ Xing called out, ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± The Xiao Family, ¡°¡­¡± Is this man Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother?

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t correct Situ Xing. Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°I happened to be wandering around that area when you gave the order. I epted it and dealt with it myself.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was speechless.

    Situ Xing was wandering around every day. No one could tell where he was. How could it be so coincidental that he was there?

    Situ Xing had weird habits when he came to his medical practices. But at normal times, his favorite hobby was gossiping. He was probably intrigued by the facts behind this order and came to look.

    The corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth twitched, but he said directly, ¡°Alright, you can go back now. After all, the mission has beenpleted.¡±

    Speaking of the two cows, Situ Xing had something to say.

    He said, ¡°Boss, they are the two most obedient and sensible cows I have ever seen.¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Oh, is that so? What do you mean?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°When we found them in Chuan-Guang rest stop, they were drugged and unconscious. For the convenience of transportation, we originally nned to continue to drug them. ¡°But they woke up in the middle of the transportation. They didn¡¯t jump around and run away like the other cows. They looked at each other, and I swore they exchanged a look before they started to struggle.

    ¡°It was dangerous because we were up in the sky. At that critical moment, I told them directly that I was flying them home. At first, they were confused. But eventually, they stopped fighting us.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to quiet down. Then, I told them it was a man called Gong Tianhao who asked me to rescue them. They becamepletely obedient after that. They were as quiet as children on the n.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, ¡°.. Is this really that shocking?

 Chapter 405 - Mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 405 Mother-inw</h4>

    Situ Xing rambled on and on.

    It was about how obedient and sensible the two Cows were.

    In the end, Gong Tianhao¡¯s temples twitched as he said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get to the point.¡± Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± What does he mean? Is there another reason why Situ Xingvishes so much praises on the two cows?

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± The boss does know me best.

    Situ Xing nced at Xiao Lingyu, then scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Boss, I want to stay here. Can I?¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You want to stay here? Why?¡±

    When he said this, Situ Xing¡¯s face was a little angry. He said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Gong Yingxiong. He kept gloating to me, saying how delicious the food at the sister-inw¡¯s house is! He bragged to me every day. Now that I¡¯m here, of course, I need to verify his words.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± So all this is because of food? Three ck lines appeared on Gong Tianhao¡¯s forehead. He said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°IS this really necessary?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t stand seeing his smug face anymore! So I have to stay here and eat more than he did! Then, we¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll continue to show off!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Who are these people? Why are they as childish as Gong Tianhao?

    Xiao Lingyu was reminded of Gong Yingxiong. She thought of the man who had saved her cousin.

    Speaking of which, she heard Lu Lu and Rou Rou mention that this big uncle had gifted them flowers, wildflowers picked by the roadside.

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was instantly speechless.

    Gong Yingxiong was obviously interested in her cousin, but he didn¡¯t seem to know how to court a woman.

    Of course, the Xiao Family never interfered in each other¡¯s rtionship. They all relied on fate.

    Xiao Lingyun was still bogged down by her previous marriage. She was not yet ready to move on.

    Gong Yingxiong didn¡¯t make another move either. This was something between the two, so the Xiao Family didn¡¯t do anything. After Gong Yingxiong rescued Xiao Lingyun, he stayed at Taoyuan Vige for two days and disappeared. If Situ Xing didn¡¯t bring it up, Xiao Lingyu would have forgotten about the man who rescued her cousin.

    After hearing Situ Xing¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao said unhappily, ¡°So, Situ Xing, do you n to stay here to have my future mother-inw cook for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes..¡± Situ Xing was about to nod when he suddenly reacted. He was shocked and stuttered, ¡°Mother-inw?

    ¡°Boss, the great cook is your mother-inw?¡± Situ Xing was shocked. He looked at Xiao Lingyu and said loudly, ¡°Damn. That Gong Yingxiong didn¡¯t tell me anything. He is really trying to kill me!¡±

    How could Situ Xing dare to ask his boss¡¯ mother-inw to cook for him if he knew the truth?

    Situ Xing looked around and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Sister-inw, I might have to stay here for a few days.¡± He couldn¡¯t ask his mother-inw to cook for him, but he could beg his sister-inw.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He immediately chased him away and said, ¡°Go, go. Yu ¡®Er is pregnant. She doesn¡¯t have time to entertain you.¡±

    When Situ Xing heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, his face was filled with shock. His gaze immediately shot towards Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach, and he realized that her stomach was already as big as a football. He estimated that she was about seven to eight months pregnant.

    His expression immediately changed as he eximed, ¡°Boss, you already have a son? Do we already have a little young master? And you¡¯re keeping this a secret from everyone!¡±

    Situ Xing did not notice the curious expressions of the surrounding vigers.

    Then, they noticed the change in Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression. However, they realized that other than the genuine smile on his face, there were no other changes in his expression.

    However, what surprised them was that they actually heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s admission.

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fat waist with one hand and pulled her slightly into his embrace. However, he also carefully observed her stomach and did not press down on it.

    He said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t win over your sister-inw before this. So I haven¡¯t told anyone. Yes, I, Gong Tianhao, have a son.¡±

    The onlookers, ¡°¡­

    The Xiao family, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao really didn¡¯t mind Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bastard child. In fact, he was willing to treat the child as his own. That was what the vigers thought. They were very happy for Xiao Lingyu. There were a few that didn¡¯t agree, but they could be ignored.

    They really didn¡¯t misjudge Tianhao. He was really good to Yu ¡®Er. He liked Yu ¡®Er, and he also liked the child in Yu ¡®Er¡¯s stomach.

    Previously, they were still a little worried that Gong Tianhao would mind this child whose father was unknown. Now, they did not have to worry at all.

    However, Situ Xing was still in shock. ¡°What? Boss, you had just only won over sister-inw?¡±

    Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s belly suspiciously and said with a strange expression, ¡°But boss, I think sister-inw¡¯s belly should be about seven or eight months old, right? Did you get her pregnant before you won her over?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao.

    This man was really asking for trouble.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned ck. He looked at Situ Xing with a gloomy expression.

    However, Situ Xing did not seem to notice.

    Then, he continued to shout, ¡°Boss, did you force yourself on sister-inw until she agreed? This¡­ is too much.¡± He wanted to scold the man for being so shameless. Then, he remembered the identity of the man. He decided to find a better word.

    However, Situ Xing did not notice that while he was teasing his boss, his surroundings suddenly became too quiet.

    Situ Xing did not wait for Gong Tianhao to speak. He gave Xiao Lingyu a thumbs up and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you are amazing. I am impressed that you managed to lure in our cold and handsome boss. You even got him tied down with a child first. You are really charming. You are the woman I admire the most.

    ¡°I thought there wouldn¡¯t be any woman who could subdue the boss. But suddenly, there¡¯s a child. Haha¡­ Boss, congrattions.¡±

    Situ Xing didn¡¯t notice the awkwardness around him. Situ Xingughed, and then he finally noticed the strange silence.

    Then, under the bright silver moonlight, he noticed the strange expressions on the faces of the people who were looking at him.

    He waspletely dumbfounded.

    He did not know what was going on.

    He touched the back of his head and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± The vigers didn¡¯t know what to say. They couldn¡¯t tell Situ Xing that Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t carrying Gong Tianhao¡¯s child, could they?

    After all, even if this child wasn¡¯t Gong Tianhao¡¯s biological child, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that both Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong didn¡¯t mind this child at all. On the contrary, they were exceptionally concerned and enthusiastic about this child.

    S

    This even caused the vigers to wonder if Young Master Gong was infertile, and that was why they cared so much about this child. In fact, many people secretly thought that Young Master Gong was pursuing Xiao Lingyu for this reason. Many vigers whispered about this behind their backs.

    When Old Master Gong heard about this matter from his subordinates, the corners of his mouth kept twitching.

    However, for the sake of his great-grandson, Old Master Gong could only bear the rumors for now. When the dust settled in the future, he would p these people with the truth.

    Of course, such rumors did not reach Gong Tianhao¡¯s ears. Gong Tianhao was confused when he noticed the sympathetic gazes of the vigers as he walked along the road, but he did not delve too deeply into it.

    Sometimes, even the Xiao family believed this supposition. However, they noticed that Gong Tianhao liked the child because of Xiao Lingyu and not the other way around. So they brushed off the rumors.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard about this rumor, she immediately spat out all the water in her mouth.

    ¡®Gong Tianhao is infertile? Then, how would they exin this baby?¡¯

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t tell Gong Tianhao about this.

    Anyway, let¡¯s circle back.

    No one answered Situ Xing¡¯s question. At this moment, Mother Xiao walked over with a smile. She looked at Situ Xing and asked, ¡°Young man, you are Tianhao¡¯s brother, right?¡±

    Situ Xing looked at this kind-looking middle-aged woman with a smile. When he heard her address of his boss, he had some guesses.

    He immediately put away his teasing expression and looked at Mother Xiao with a serious expression. He smiled and asked, ¡°Hello, Auntie, I am Boss Tianhao¡¯s brother. Auntie, you are¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I am Yu ¡®Er¡¯s mother.¡± When she said this, Mother Xiao pointed at Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my mother-inw.¡± Situ Xing immediately said. Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Was there something wrong with this young man¡¯s head?

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Is Situ Xing going to fight me for my woman?

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Gong Tianhao shot him a sharp gaze and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Situ Xing, who¡¯s your mother-inw?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze was full of warning.

    Situ Xing shuddered, and his whole body trembled.

    He reacted and said again, ¡°Hello, Auntie. So you are my boss¡¯s mother-inw. I am Situ Xing, one of his underlings. From now on, Auntie, you can just call me Little Xing.¡± Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and replied, ¡°My Yu ¡®Er and Tianhao are currently in a rtionship. I was listening by the side just now. You¡¯re Tianhao¡¯s brother, right?¡±

    Situ Xing smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Auntie. I¡¯m Big Brother¡¯s good brother.¡± Technically, his Big Brother was his boss.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Little Xing, thank you so much for sending Big Light and Little Light back. It¡¯s been a long journey.¡± ¡°Big Light and Little Light?¡± Situ Xing was a little puzzled.

    ¡°They¡¯re those two cows.¡± Mother Xiao exined, ¡°I heard from Tianhao that they were smuggled to Guang City.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Qiuying, the Little Cattle King and his mom were being transported to Guang City?¡± A wave of exmations sounded. ¡°Those thieves were so fast. They stole the cows in the morning and almost arrived in Guang City in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°And the two cows are now back to our vige in the same night.¡± Someone said with envy, ¡°They took a ne home. If I could take a ne ride, I would die happy.¡± ¡°Me too. But our lives are getting better. Maybe we¡¯ll have a chance to take a ne in the future.¡±

    Many people had the same thought.

    ¡°Who knows when that would happen.¡±

    Xiao Chengbang was also quite surprised when he heard that Big Light and Little Light had been transported to Guang City.

    ¡°Zhengyang, Big Light and Little Light were transported to Guang City? Were they stolen by someone?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then who stole them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Situ Xing listened to the discussions around him and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    He kept feeling that he had said something wrong, but he had no idea what. Fortunately, his mother-inw¡­ er, his boss¡¯ mother-inw stood up to help him out.

    However, speaking of which, this vige was really interesting. Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Xiaohui, hugging Big Light and Little Light, and said. ¡°It¡¯s sote. We should go back.¡± At this point, Mother Xiao thought of something and asked, ¡°Little Xing, have you had dinner?¡±

    Situ Xing scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Auntie, not yet.¡±

    Even if he had eaten, he said he hadn¡¯t eaten.

    He hade here for the sake of delicious food.

    After that, the group nned to leave.

    At this moment, Xiao Xiaoqiang ran over and cried, ¡°Help. Please save my mom. My dad is going to beat my mom to her death.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 406 - Zhang Chunjiao was Badly Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 406 Zhang Chunjiao was Badly Beaten</h4>

    When everyone arrived at Xiao Fuqi¡¯s house, they saw Xiao Fuqi swing his fists at Zhang Chunjiao like she was a piece of dough.

    Even from a distance, people noticed Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s bruised and swollen face. Everyone sucked in a deep breath. Xiao Fuqi was really ruthless this time. He didn¡¯t hold back. In the past, Xiao Fuqi would only attack Zhang Chunjiao when he was drunk, but this time¡­

    No wonder Xiao Xiaoqiang came to call for help.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The vige chief, Xiao Taiyang, immediately shouted, ¡°Xiao Fuqi, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill her?¡±

    Xiao Fuqi¡¯s face was full of anger, and his face was still livid.

    He did not stop waving his fist. Instead, he punched Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Help, help¡­¡± Zhang Chunjiao cried out in horror, ¡°He¡¯s going to kill me. Help!¡± She wounded weak. At this moment, she was lying on the ground in the courtyard. Her clothes were in a mess, and her face was bruised and swollen. Xiao Fuqi was sitting on her stomach, and one of his hands was pressing on her chest. He kept punching her stomach.

    The vige chief immediately shouted, ¡°Quick. Pull him back!¡±

    A few strong men ran to stop Xiao Fuqi. Even after he was held back, Xiao Fuqi was still very angry. He raised his foot and kicked Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s stomach again.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    What is going on? Are they husband and wife or sworn enemies?

    The vige chief was angry. He said very sternly, ¡°Xiao Fuqi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to beat her to death?¡±

    Xiao Fuqi was still angry as he said, ¡°This damn woman deserves to be beaten to death!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The vige chief shouted sternly, ¡°You¡¯ll get the death penalty if you kill her!¡± Xiao Fuqi tightly pursed his lips. The fury in his eyes directly sprayed toward Zhang Chunjiao, who was still lying on the ground. He said loudly, ¡°Even if I have to pay with my life, I will beat her to death.¡±

    Everyone,¡±¡­¡± What kind of great hatred is there between this pair of husband and wife?

    The vige chief shouted, ¡°Enough! You aren¡¯t afraid of death, but this is incredibly embarrassing!¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Chunjiao got up from the ground and knelt in front of the vige chief. She begged the vige chief for help and cried, ¡°Vige Chief, please save me. Xiao Fuqi, that bastard, was really going to beat me to death.¡±

    Looking at Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s disheveled clothes, messy hair, and swollen nose and face, really made people feel sympathy and pity for her. However, when they thought of Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s disgusting character, their sympathy faded.

    ¡°Get up first. Otherwise, people will think I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Xiao Taiyang said in a bad mood. Then, he looked at Xiao Fu and angrily rebuked, ¡°And you! Why can¡¯t we use words? Must you use fists?¡± Xiao Fuqi seemed to be very angry as he said, ¡°Vige chief, this damn woman just took all of my family¡¯s money and was preparing to leave. If I didn¡¯t catch her in time, she would be gone already!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Fuqi¡¯s words, the others were immediately shocked.

    Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family wasn¡¯t poor. Xiao Fuqi¡¯s parents, Xiao Fuqi, Zhang Chunjiao, and their daughter were all working people. Only Xiao Xiaoqiang was too young to work. Even though they didn¡¯t get to use Little Light¡¯s manure, they got the rental from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mountain contract. They had received quite a lot of money this year. It was at least ten thousand. Zhang Chunjiao had taken all that. No wonder Xiao Fuqi was so mad. They would be mad too.

    After hearing this, the vige chief took a deep breath, then looked at Zhang Chunjiao and asked, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, is he telling the truth?¡±

    A guilty expression shed across Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s face. Then, she argued vehemently, ¡°His money is mine, so why can¡¯t I take them? I don¡¯t want to stay here and be beaten up anymore. So why couldn¡¯t I take the money and leave?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao was indeed thick-skinned.

    When the people present heard this, their expressions were somewhat incredulous.

    Zhang Chunjiao basically stole all the money from her family. How could she still be so shameless about it? She might not care about her husband and her inws, but what about her children? How would Xiao Fuqi feed their son and daughter after she left with all the money?

    This woman was ruthless. ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, you still have the cheek to say that. You don¡¯t even care about your children anymore. After you take away the money, how will your son attend school? Also, who is going to marry Xiaoqiang in the future? This is so embarrassing. You actually tried to scam your own family.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, you really have no bottom line. You¡¯re willing to do anything. This is an embarrassment for us women. No wonder Xiao Fuqi said that he would beat you to death. Any other man in his ce would probably do the same.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, how much money did you take? Did you take everything? That¡¯s tens of thousands. Didn¡¯t you leave some for your children?¡±

    To rural people, every penny they earned was hard money.

    Therefore, they treasured money very much.

    They would rather be killed than robbed. This mentality was especially strong in Taoyuan Vige because they used to be very poor.

    After Xiao Lingyu contracted the mountain, the vigers received a huge amount of rent. It gave many people hope. They could now build new houses and find a better match for their children.

    Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family had five members, including the divorced Xiao Dahua. Based on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s contract, they would have gotten close to 40,000 RMB.

    Xiao Xiaoqiang was still young. However, Xiao Fuqi had nned everything for him. He would use the money to build his son a new house. Their old house was dpidated. Even if they renovated it, it would cost almost as much as building a new house. Who would have thought there would be a thief in the family? His wife basically stabbed him in the back. No wonder he was so angry.

    The vigers immediately felt sympathy and pity for Xiao Fuqi. On the contrary, they looked down on Zhang Chunjiao.

    The vige chief said seriously, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, if you want to leave, you can ask for a divorce. Why did you steal the money and leave?

    ¡°You don¡¯t own Xiao Fuqi¡¯s money. In fact, you only have the right to part of his wealth. After you took all the money, how do you expect the rest of your family to survive, especially your two children?¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao cried out andined, ¡°Vige chief, I¡­ I was forced to do it. Xiao Fuqi beats me every day, especially when he drinks. I deserve a peaceful life too. I can¡¯t live like this anymore.¡±

    At this moment, a woman spoke up, ¡°Honestly, that was your fault. You did this to yourself. In the past, Xiao Fuqi was so good to you. He didn¡¯t scold or hit you. In fact, he let you hit him. He cherished you so much.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t even treasure such a good husband. You went to seduce another man. You even¡­ did those things in public¡­¡±

    The viger didn¡¯t say anything beyond that because she still wanted to give Xiao Fuqi face, but everyone knew what she meant.

    The others echoed, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, you really like toin. In the past, your family was poor, but Xiao Fuqi treated you like a queen. Everyone could see that. ¡°You didn¡¯t like to farm, so Xiao Fuqi didn¡¯t even let you work. Xiao Fuqi did everything, and you only needed to sit at home. Do you know envious we were?¡±

    Naturally, it was mostly women who said these things. The men didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, none of them spoiled their wives as Xiao Fuqi did in the past.

    Everyone was lecturing Zhang Chunjiao. Zhang Chunjiao lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She ran away because she was afraid.

    Of course, it was not because she was afraid of being beaten by Xiao Fuqi, but because¡­ she was afraid of being caught.

    If she had to leave, she had to have money. She wouldn¡¯t live on the streets.

    She told Xiao Xiaoqiang that she was going to her grandfather¡¯s house, but she knew that her maiden family wouldn¡¯t wee her. Plus, she was afraid the police would find her there.

    Therefore, she had to go to a ce where no one knew her. To achieve that, she had to have money.

    As long as she had money, she would have food and shelter. She didn¡¯t want to be a beggar.

    The group of people dispersed after a while.

    After all, this was Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family business. It was already the middle of the night, and everyone was tired. They needed to go home and rest.

    After everyone left, Xiao Fuqi was afraid that Zhang Chunjiao would suddenly leave again, so he took a hemp rope and tied her up.

    Xiao Fuqi took back all the money Zhang Chunjiao had stolen. He secured them and went to sleep. He was woken up in the middle of the night and had used a lot of strength to beat up Zhang Chunjiao. He was very tired. Zhang Chunjiao was tied up in the yard and was still injured. Xiao Fuqi did not give her any treatment.

    The Xiao family did not care about what happened at Xiao Fuqi¡¯s house.

    The Xiao family was very happy to have Little Light and Big Light back.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao did not care about Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family. They knew that Zhang Chunjiao would not be able to escape.

    Zhang Chunjiao was just a small fry. She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°Little Xing, sit down for a while. Auntie will prepare a bowl of noodles for you,¡± Mother Xiao said politely. Situ Xing could not help but nod his head in response to Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Little Light and Big Light were back. After Xiao Xiaohui sent them back to the cattle pen, the Xiao family also went back to rest.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao, Second Uncle Xiao, and Third Uncle Xiao¡¯s families retired to their homes. So only the Xiao Family remained.

    Noting how young Situ Xing was, Father Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°Little Xing, you look very young. But you¡¯re already running everywhere. Are you even eighteen yet?¡± Situ Xing, who was already twenty-eight years old, ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s apliment or not.

    Situ Xing smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m already 28 years old.¡±

    Father Xiao looked at Situ Xing¡¯s tender face and was full of doubt. ¡°Are you really 28 years

    old?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s true. I have a baby face, but I¡¯m really 28.¡±

    Father Xiao was obviously still in disbelief. He looked at Gong Tianhao as if to ask for confirmation.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be fooled by his young face. He¡¯s actually an old fox. He¡¯s indeed 28 years old.¡± Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± Now, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not apliment.

    Father Xiao obviously trusted Gong Tianhao more. He nodded and said, ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He looks so young, but he¡¯s actually quite old.¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± Okay¡­ Is this apliment? Gong Tianhao introduced again, ¡°Uncle, Situ Xing may be young, but he¡¯s a brain specialist. Furthermore, he has a certain degree of international fame.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao introduce Situ Xing¡¯s identity, Xiao Lingyu was very surprised.

    He was 28 years old, a brain specialist, and he was even internationally famous. That was impressive.

    However, Father Xiao was a farmer. He did not know much about these things. However, he knew that it required very deep professional knowledge to be called an expert. Father Xiao always respected intellectuals.

    Father Xiao¡¯s attitude immediately changed. He was cautious and serious.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m impressed. Doctor Situ is already an expert at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Situ Xing was embarrassed. Then, he said, ¡°Uncle, you can call me Little Xing. I¡¯m a doctor, but¡­ I¡¯m also Boss¡¯ good brother. Just treat me as your junior.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t want his future mother-inw and father-inw to be so awkward around Situ Xing too.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Uncle, he might be a doctor, but he¡¯s an ordinary person like us too. Just treat him like your junior.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t want the youngsters to feel awkward.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready. The noodles are here.¡± Mother Xiao came out with a bowl of noodles.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡±

 Chapter 407 - he Cause and Effect

    <h4>Chapter 407 The Cause and Effect</h4>

    Situ Xing, who smelled the fragrance, stood up from his seat and took the bowl of noodles from Mother Xiao.

    He was not afraid of the heat, so he picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. As soon as the soup entered his mouth, the fragrance entered his heart and filled his entire chest.

    Situ Xing closed his eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste. ¡°Wow, this soup is really fragrant!¡±

    Then, he quickly took the chopsticks from Mother Xiao¡¯s hands, picked up some noodles, and put them into his mouth. Then, he slurped down the noodles like he hadn¡¯t eaten in years. The whole process took less than a minute!

    The noodles had juste out of the pot, and the soup was still boiling hot. The speed by which Situ Xing finished the food made everyone dumbfounded.

    Situ Xing wiped his mouth, looking as if he hadn¡¯t had enough yet.

    He grinned and put on a pleading face. He smiled and handed the bowls and chopsticks to Mother Xiao. He said sincerely and embarrassedly, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not full yet. Can I have another bowl?¡±

    Mother Xiao recovered from her daze. She took the bowl and chopsticks and said with a smile, ¡°Sure, of course.¡±

    Then, she turned around and went to the kitchen to cook noodles for Situ Xing.

    After Mother Xiao finished cooking the fourth bowl of noodles and Situ Xing finished eating the fourth bowl of noodles, he touched his round belly and said, ¡°I¡¯m finally full!¡±

    The three people of the Xiao family were stunned again They were really shocked. Situ Xing had a child-like appearance, but he had such a big appetite. He ate the portion of four adults.

    Mother Xiao asked with a smile, ¡°Little Xing, are you full? Do you want me to cook another bowl of noodles for you?¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes lit up as he shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, thank you. I¡¯m full this time.¡± He sincerely praised, ¡°Auntie, your culinary skills are really great. No wonder that bastard, Gong Yingxiong, keeps showing off in front of me.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were speechless. They had no idea Gong Yingxiong had been doing that.

    ¡°Hehe. Now that I¡¯ve eaten Auntie¡¯s cooking, I don¡¯t need to lower my head before that bastard anymore,¡± Situ Xing said very proudly. Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± I bet he¡¯s going to show off to Gong Yingxiong in return.

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t stand seeing Situ Xing being so smug.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Gong Tianhao interrupted Situ Xing and said seriously, ¡°Since you¡¯re already full, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± Father Xiao and Mother Xiao knew that they had to talk about Little Light¡¯s disappearance.

    Mother Xiao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s already sote. Why don¡¯t we talk about this tomorrow? Plus, Little Xing has traveled such a long distance. He must be tired.¡±

    After all, Little Light and his mother had been found.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s fine.¡± Situ Xing said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. We better finish this business first.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s veryte already. You and uncle should go and rest.¡± They were no longer that young. They had been searching for Big Light and Little Light all day too. Xiao Lingyu also said, ¡°Yes, Mom, Dad, you guys go and rest first. We¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach hesitantly and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what about you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I rested for more than an hour just now, so I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Father Xiao stood up and said, ¡°Alright, your mom and I will go rest first. Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, you should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them replied.

    After Mother Xiao and Father Xiao left, the three of them became serious.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Gong Tianhao said the word lightly, and it was full of dignity.

    Situ Xing nodded and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s Guang City¡¯s agricultural big shot, Cai Kunnong.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and said with some confusion, ¡°Guang City¡¯s Cai Kunnong?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Situ Xing reported, ¡°Cai Kunnong¡¯s assets have reached several hundred million. His business includes real estate, fruit and vegetable specialty stores, and fruit and vegetable farming bases. His major business is still fruit and vegetable farming.

    ¡°Just one month ago, Cai Kunnong was named as one of the leading agricultural figures in the country and won the Agricultural Star Award.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Guang City is more than 1,000 kilometers away from Taoyuan Vige. Taoyuan vige is located in a remote area and is not marked on the map. So how did Cai Kunnong know about the Little Cattle King?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The men were only ordered to steal the cows. They only found out about the uniqueness of the Cows when they arrived at Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    At this point, Situ Xing paused for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°However, ording to Li Dazhu, someone must have told Cai Kunnong about the Little Cattle King. It happened around a month ago. We followed this clue and found the culprit.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes shone with a sharp light. The news of the Little Cattle King had spread to Guang City. Perhaps it would go to South City or North City next.

    ¡°Liao Guohui!¡± Situ Xing said.

    ¡°Liao Guohui?¡± Gong Tianhao asked in confusion, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Gong Tianhao only gave an order to copse thepany that wanted to develop Taoyuan Vige. He didn¡¯t really care who the boss was. Situ Xing rolled his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve destroyed hispany, but you don¡¯t know who he is? He¡¯s going to be so mad when he finds out.¡±

    Gong Tianhao just nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°He deserves it.¡±

    However, Gong Tianhao did remember the tourismpany after the hints by Situ Xing.

    If Liao Guohui, who was in prison, knew that the enemy who caused him to go bankrupt and put him in prison didn¡¯t even know who he was, he might really cry and faint. The man was really unlucky. Well, he was unlucky enough to run into a ghost. This was his fault for doing too many evil things.

    ¡°Continue!¡± Gong Tianhao said calmly. ¡°¡­¡± Situ Xing continued, ¡°Cai Kunnong and Liao Guohui were in cahoots. They worked together and developed a farm.

    ¡°That was how they knew each other. I have no idea why Liao Guohui did this. But before he was caught, he called Cai Kunnong and told him such a secret.

    ¡°However, Liao Guohui didn¡¯t tell Cai Kunnong that he was going to be imprisoned, and hispany went bankrupt because of this.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu listened attentively. They didn¡¯t expect this would lead to such a long story.

    ¡°However, Cai Kunnong is a cautious businessman.¡± Situ Xing continued. ¡°He received this news but didn¡¯tpletely believe it. It was only through his own investigation that he confirmed that there was indeed a Little Cattle King hiding in Taoyuan

    Vige.

    ¡°He had sent his trusted aides to investigate, but after the investigation, he didn¡¯t brag about it. Then, he had his bodyguardse to steal the Little Cattle King.

    ¡°However, because of his overly cautious personality, he didn¡¯t trust his bodyguards very much. Therefore, he sent his nephew over to supervise.

    ¡°I have to admit that Cai Kunnong is really smart. But he was tripped by his own cunningness. His nephew has spoiled everything this time.¡±

    If the nephew didn¡¯t dy the process, they would have reached Guang City already.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled as he asked, ¡°But how did he confirm there¡¯s a Little Cattle King here?¡±

    The outsiders wouldn¡¯t find out about this secret so easily unless they happened toe across the families who bore grudges against the Xiao Family.

    ¡°Were they so lucky to meet someone who hated my family?¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°And they verified with him the news about the Little Cattle King?¡± Situ Xing shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Of course not. They only confirmed the existence of the Little Cattle King through multiple analyses and judgments.¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°Sister-inw, I believe you know how popr your family¡¯s vegetables

    are.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately reacted and said, ¡°You mean they only figured out we have the Little Cattle King through my sales?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Situ Xing said, ¡°They may not be able to find any information about the Little Cattle King from the viger, but Cai Kunnong already knows about the Little Cattle King. He only needed a confirmation. The sales of your vegetables are the best confirmation.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded her head in understanding. That was indeed usible.

    However, Xiao Lingyu believed the man would still need anotheryer of confirmation, namely, a testimony from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s locals.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Did the bodyguards mention anyone from the vige who sold them the news?¡±

    This might be a small matter, but it was rted to the safety of the Xiao Family and the two cattle.

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°Actually, they did. These cattle thieves are trained bodyguards. They didn¡¯t want to alert the vigers, so they didn¡¯t ask around Taoyuan Vige. Instead, they used the money to bribe the people of the nearby viges. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you have a Back Mountain Vige nearby?¡± Situ Xing asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Back Mountain Vige is adjacent to Taoyuan Vige. After those people stole the cattle, they left from the Back Mountain Vige.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Situ Xing said, ¡°The guards went to gather information at Back Mountain Vige. However, the vigers there didn¡¯t know about the Little Cattle King. ¡°However, they were drawn by the money. The vigers there promised that they would find out more about the Little Cattle King for the guards.

    ¡°There¡¯s a woman at Back Mountain Vige who is familiar with a woman at Taoyuan Vige called Zhang Chunjiao. Sister-inw, do you know who that is?¡± Situ Xing asked again.

    ¡°Yes. This woman doesn¡¯t get along with my family.¡± Xiao Lingyu said truthfully, ¡°When I heard her son said she was trying to run away from home, I knew she was involved.¡±

    When she said this, her expression was a little dark. Zhang Chunjiao was too much. She had been involved in almost everything problem that had struck the Xiao Family.

    She instigated a few families not to rent thend to Xiao Lingyu. Then she instigated Zhang Xian to set fire to the strawberry field. Even when Xiao Chengcai sold the news of the Little Cattle King, she had to say something too.

    Before this, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t do anything to her because they were conflicts between vigers. However, now that Zhang Chunjiao had broken thews, she would have to face punishment.

    Situ Xing said, ¡°The woman from the Back Mountain Vige called this Zhang Chunjiao to the Back Mountain Vige, and then Li Dazhu used the money to entice her. Zhang Chunjiao told them everything. She sang like a canary. She told them the location of all the cameras.

    ¡°She also told them that it was normally children who herded the cows. And they would do it at a ce called Back Mountain.¡± At this point, Situ Xing sighed, ¡°Sister-inw, why is the naming convention here so weird? Back Mountain Vige and Back Mountain are two different ces? I was so confused!

    ¡°In any case, after they got the concrete news from Zhang Chunjiao, Li Dazhu¡¯s people went into preparation.¡±

    Situ Xing continued, ¡°They never went through Taoyuan Vige. Instead, they cut through Back Mountain Vige. They waited for the children to arrive and then struck when it was time. With the cooperation of the vigers from Back Mountain Vige, the two cows were transported out smoothly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned, and her expression was a little cold. She said, ¡°So the vigers of Back Mountain Vige are involved? No wonder when we were searching for the cows, none of them cared.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°These people are aplices. Naturally, they will have to pay.¡±

    If not for the greed of the Back Mountain Vige¡¯s people, they wouldn¡¯t find Zhang Chunjiao, and the two cows wouldn¡¯t have been stolen so easily.

    What was even more unforgivable was that they had designs on the children. Even though they didn¡¯t act on them, it was unforgivable.

    Qiu Shaobai wanted to cripple the children and send them out to beg for money. Such a vicious person had to be punished.

    He might really abduct children next time if he was left untouched.

 Chapter 408 - Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 408 Arrest</h4>

    The next day, people from the police station came to Taoyuan Vige again.

    To their slight surprise, the two cows had been found.

    ording to the vigers, the cows had been brought back the night before by ne. That shocked them even more. The officers hadn¡¯t even been on a normal airline, let alone a private n. But the cows enjoyed that privilege before they did. They understood that some kind of big shot was hiding at Taoyuan Vige. Therefore, they paid extra attention to this case.

    After their investigation and the clues received by the man who sent back the cows, Officer Li confirmed that there was an insider who worked with the outsiders.

    Hearing Officer Li¡¯s conclusion, the vigers started to discuss and guess.

    ¡°Someone has sold out the Little Cattle King again. Could it be true?¡± Some vigers simply couldn¡¯t believe such a fact. ¡°The police said this, so it has to be true. The police won¡¯t lie to us.¡± To them, the police still had a lot of prestige. ¡°Then who is the traitor?¡±

    Even the most ignorant viger knew that this was a crime. If they were caught, they would go to jail. This was stealing!

    There was already a person in jail from Taoyuan Vige. They really couldn¡¯t afford another to damage the vige¡¯s reputation.

    The lives of the vigers in Taoyuan Vige had been getting better and better. Every household had received arge sum of money. This made the surrounding viges extremely envious.

    Some of the envious vigers said sourly, ¡°Humph, so what if their lives are getting better? They still have someone in prison. Who will willingly marry there?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I heard their famous university graduate also got pregnant before she married. She doesn¡¯t even know who the father of the child is.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s even funnier is that she actually kept the bastard. How is she going to marry in the future?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s so rich now. When the timees, she can just find a man to be her husband.¡±

    It was like this in the countryside. When one personmitted a crime, they would think that there was something wrong with the moral character of the entire vige.

    ¡°If another person from our vige gets sent to jail, our reputation will worsen.¡± Some vigers said worriedly, ¡°How will our children get married in the future?¡±

    The surrounding people were quiet for a moment.

    ¡°Who do you think this traitor is?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Xiao Chengcai?¡± Someone carefully muttered and guessed, ¡°After all, the enmity between Xiao Chengcai and the Xiao Zhengyang family is getting bigger and bigger. Xiao Lingyu had taken away the mountain rental Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family should get.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother was so angry that she rolled on the ground and scolded the Xiao family for days.¡±

    ¡°But what can she do? If she didn¡¯t fork out the money, Xiao Chengcai would go to jail. Xiao Chengcai¡¯s mother doted on her youngest child but without Xiao Chengcai, who was going to support the family? She won¡¯t be able to work.¡±

    ¡°The culprit is most likely rted to Xiao Chengcai.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. Xiao Chengcai¡¯s family isn¡¯t the only ones who are at odds with Xiao Zhengyang. There¡¯s also Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family.¡± Someone guessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    The guesses revolved around those few families. But more people guessed that it was Xiao Chengcai.

    jas

    When Xiao Chengcai heard this, he was angry that his entire face turned purple.

    He exined loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not me. Don¡¯t me me for this.¡±

    Someone sneered, ¡°But you have a criminal record. Everyone will naturally guess that it¡¯s you. Of course, as long as you don¡¯t do anything wrong, the police won¡¯t arrest you.¡± When Xiao Chengcai heard this, he was embarrassed, angry, and helpless. He had be the target of contempt and disdain of the whole vige.

    He divorced Zhang Xian only for the sake of his family¡¯s children and to lighten the burden on the family. So why did everyone look down on him?

    Xiao Chengcai did hate the Xiao Family, but he knew self-preservation. So he really wasn¡¯t involved this time. Why did no one believe him? At this moment, Xiao Chengcai felt helpless and wronged.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao naturally didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of the vigers.

    Since they knew that Zhang Chunjiao was the culprit, they naturally gave all the evidence and clues to the police.

    As for the real cattle thieves, Gong Tianhao thought about it and didn¡¯t hand them over to the police. After all, this involved Xiao Lingyu and Taoyuan Vige¡¯s secret about the Little Cattle King. The fewer people who knew about it, the better.

    Therefore, those people were moved to other ces by Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao told the Xing An Town police that the thieves managed to escape after they were interrogated.

    When Officer Li and the other two heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. ¡®This is clearly a lie!¡¯ However, they had no choice but to believe it. It was obvious that this big shot had his own reasons, and it was not something they could question.

    From the clues provided by Situ Xing, Officer Li went directly to Xiao Fuqi¡¯s house.

    Some busybodies immediately eximed, ¡°Could it really be Xiao Fuqi¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°It has to be it. Otherwise, why would the police go to his ce?¡±

    ¡°Well, the two families have a deep grudge, so I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Many people followed. When they entered and saw the scene in the courtyard, many people were still stunned.

    ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Officer Li narrowed his eyes when he saw Zhang Chunjiao tied up under the tree. Her clothes were disheveled, and her face was bruised and swollen. He sternly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    A woman immediately went forward to untie Zhang Chunjiao. After all, this was not a pretty sight.

    Xiao Fuqi didn¡¯te out despite the bigmotion in the yard. So some vigers went to look for him.

    Xiao Fuqi was hugging his money bag and sleeping soundly.

    When he heard someone call out to him, he opened his eyes in a daze and muttered, ¡°Who is this? It¡¯s still so early!¡±

    He was dreaming that he was hugging two beautiful women on his left and right. The other vigers shouted outside his door, and the women disappeared. He shouted angrily, ¡°Who is shouting outside? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯d be struck by lightning after disturbing someone¡¯s sweet dream?¡±

    The person outside was angry when he heard this. He sneered, ¡°Xiao Fuqi, the sun is about to rise. Why are you still dreaming? Don¡¯t you know that the police are here?¡±

    When he heard the word police, Xiao Fuqi shuddered.

    He asked suspiciously, ¡°Police? Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know the reason why? Didn¡¯t you collude with outsiders to sell out the Little Cattle King?¡± Since the police were there, Xiao Fuqi¡¯s family was most likely the criminal. So the person was not afraid of pointing this out. When Xiao Fu heard it, he was instantly angry. He got up from the bed in a huff and walked to the door. ¡°Xiao Chenglin, what are you talking about? You¡¯re not pinning this on me! Or else I¡¯ll not be polite to you.¡±

    As stingy as Xiao Fuqi was, he would nevermit a crime like stealing. ¡°Xiao Fuqi, why are you mad at me?¡± Xiao Chenglin chuckled, ¡°You should be mad at the police officers. They are in your yard right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Fuqi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and then he strode toward his own courtyard.

    In the courtyard, after the vigers untied Zhang Chunjiao, someone asked, ¡°Chunjiao, what happened?¡±.

    Someone who witnessed the scene yesterday night said, ¡°Dongxiu, you didn¡¯t know? She was beaten by Xiao Fuqist night!¡±

    ¡°Did Xiao Fuqi get drunkst time?¡± Dong Xiu asked in puzzlement, ¡°But why would he tie her under the tree? How long have you been tied up here already?¡± Zhang Chunjiao had been tied up for a whole night and couldn¡¯t move. Now her entire body was stiff and numb. The wounds all over her body didn¡¯t help. She was mosquito food. The night was terrible. Her wounds were a little inmed, and her body felt a little hot.

    The moment the rope was untied, she immediately fell to the ground.

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s current appearance made some people sympathize with her.

    ¡°Chunjiao, are you okay? Can you stand up?¡± Dongxiu supported her and immediately scolded, ¡°Is Xiao Fuqi crazy? How can he hit his wife like this? Is he even a man?¡±

    Someone beside her said, ¡°Dongxiu, it was understandable based on what happened yesterday night.¡± Someone frowned slightly and didn¡¯t understand. The viger exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Xiao Family find the cows and have them sent back by the ce yesterday night?¡±

    ¡°Yea, I was at the sunning field too.¡± A viger immediately nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, most of us were there¡­ But at that moment, Zhang Chunjiao was at home trying to pack all the money to run away from home. She was caught by Xiao Fuqi. It was why he was so furious.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Chunjiao, is that true?¡± Dongxiu asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to leave? Why would you take away all the money? What about your son and daughter?¡±.

    Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s eyes dimmed, and a guilty look shed across her eyes.

    She said weakly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave either. But Xiao Fuqi beats me every day. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    These words won some sympathy from some people.

    At this moment, Xiao Fuqi rushed over and saw a police officer in a police uniform standing in the courtyard, looking at Zhang Chunjiao with a serious face.

    Xiao Fuqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition, and he couldn¡¯t control his nervousness and fear.

    Xiao Fuqi walked up to them and called out carefully, ¡°Officers, may I ask why you are here?¡±

    ¡°The police are here?!¡± A sharp voice said. After Xiao Fuqi appeared, Zhang Chunjiao finally noticed the few officers standing in the courtyard. Feeling guilty, she suddenly felt nervous, afraid, and terrified. She couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    This earned her many people¡¯s confused looks.

    At this time, Officer Li took out the relevant documents and said with a serious face, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, you are suspected ofmitting a theft. Pleasee with us.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. So it was really Zhang Chunjiao. They thought the culprit was Xiao Fuqi. But the real winner was actually his wife.

    Then again, when they remembered Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s character, it was not that surprising anymore.

    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t steal the cow. You can¡¯t arrest me!¡± Zhang Chunjiao suddenly exploded with force. She struggled and exined fiercely.

    However, her exnation felt weak to the vigers, much less the officers. ¡°You damn woman.¡± Xiao Fuqi reacted and immediately scolded Zhang Chunjiao angrily, ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly packed the pack and decided to run. So you had done something horrible. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± After saying that, Xiao Fuqi walked quickly to Zhang Chunjiao, grabbed her hair, and gave her a p.

    Dongxiu, who previously supported Zhang Chunjiao, had already moved away. The officers came to arrest Zhang Chunjiao. It was clear that Zhang Chunjiao hadmitted a serious mistake and vited thew. Dongxiu didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Zhang Chunjiao did not have any support. She immediately raised her hand to block Xiao Fuqi¡¯s p.

    When Xiao Fuqi wanted to give her another big p, Police Officer Li could not stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 409 - Gong Tianhao is Very Hurt!

    <h4>Chapter 409 Gong Tianhao is Very Hurt!</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, and Mother Xiao came to the scene, they saw Xiao Fuqi assaulting his wife.

    Mother Xiao only frowned for a moment and did not say anything.

    After Officer Li stopped Xiao Fuqi, he criticized him with a serious expression, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you know that hitting someone is against thew?¡±

    Xiao Fuqi was a little afraid when he heard that, but he defended himself, ¡°I was hitting my wife. How is that against thew?¡±

    Officer Li said, ¡°This is domestic violence. It¡¯s against thew.¡±

    ¡°But she is a thief. I have to teach her a lesson!¡± Xiao Fuqi really had a lot of resentment toward Zhang Chunjiao. Why would she be so foolish to do something like that?

    Officer Li said seriously, ¡°Your wife broke thew, so there arews to punish her, but it¡¯s wrong for you to hit her. When we came here just now, we saw your wife tied to a tree trunk with a bruised face. We can arrest you and detain you in the police station for a few days.¡±

    Xiao Fu¡¯s face changed when he heard that. He said with fear and panic, ¡°Officer, don¡¯t. I¡­ I won¡¯t hit her in the future.¡± At this moment, Zhang Chunjiao saw Xiao Lingyu appear and immediately ran to Xiao Lingyu and knelt down.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Qiuying, I didn¡¯t steal your family¡¯s cows. Will you tell the police that? I will never go against you in the future. I beg

    you.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao was not stupid.

    She knew that it was useless for her to plead with the police officers now. She could only plead with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. As long as they withdrew the case, she would be fine.

    Zhang Chunjiao never thought that one day, she would have to lower her head to Chen Qiuying. But now, she had no choice.

    She had to lower her head. She was afraid.

    Xiao Lingyu, this wretched girl, had a ruthless character and a hard heart. Everyone in the vige knew it.

    Back then, when Zhang Xian hadmitted a crime, Xiao Lingyu still sent her to prison despite the begging from her family. Zhang Xian¡¯s family had to pay thepensation too.

    Now, it was her turn. When she thought about how she¡¯d spend the rest of her life in prison, she was truly afraid and terrified.

    Therefore, she pleaded with Chen Qiuying, whom she hated the most in her life.

    However¡­

    Xiao Lingyu did not wait for her mother to speak and said coldly, ¡°Auntie Zhang, what you have done is against thew. It is useless for you to plead with us.

    ¡°You will be punished ording to thew. We are just ordinary people. We can¡¯t budge thew. Plus, even if we are willing to forgive you, will thew forgive you?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words sounded a little harsh to the vigers. She was callous and cold-blooded.

    Officer Li nodded in agreement, ¡°Miss Xiao is right. You havemitted a crime. It¡¯s useless to plead with anyone. However, as long as you reform yourself properly, thew will naturally be lenient.¡±

    The vigers epted this.

    At this moment, someone came over and asked doubtfully, ¡°Sir, did Zhang Chunjiao really participate in stealing the cattle?¡±

    Officer Li nodded and said, ¡°The thieves have been caught, and they confessed everything. Zhang Chunjiao, you have toe with us.¡±

    After saying that, Officer Li took out the handcuffs. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Zhang Chunjiao struggled violently. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡­ I didn¡¯t steal the cow, I didn¡¯t steal the cow, I was wronged.¡±

    Zhang Chunjiao struggled and shouted, but it was to no avail. She roared angrily, ¡°Chen Qiuying, Xiao Lingyu, you will suffer retribution. Xiao Lingyu, I curse that your child will be born with defects!¡±

    A vicious look shed across Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes. This woman actually dared to do something like that. She could not be forgiven.

    Zhang Chunjiao, who was still cursing, did not know that because of her words, her sentence of half a year was changed to six years. She would suffer six long years.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that the child in her stomach was very healthy, but when she heard Zhang Chunjiao¡¯s continuous cursing, anger appeared on her face.

    This Zhang Chunjiao was really stubborn. She was the criminal, but she was ming it on the victims. Laughable!

    Chen Qiuying turned green with anger. She yelled back at her, ¡°Zhang Chunjiao, if you want to talk about retribution, you will get it first. You were the one who did the wrong thing, but you made it sound like we¡¯re the ones whomitted the most heinous crimes. ¡°You will stay in prison and pay for what you did.¡±

    Chen Qiuying was not someone who was easy to bully. She was a capable person and also a shrewd person. However, her shrewdness was only targeted at those who provoked her. As soon as Chen Qiuying finished speaking, the vigers present looked at Chen Qiuying with fear in their eyes.

    At this moment, someone came over and asked carefully, ¡°Lingyu, did Zhang Chunjiao really participate in the cattle theft?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the person who asked with a faint smile and asked in return, ¡°Auntie Liu, do you think that I wronged her? Do you think the police have wronged her? Do you think I¡¯m powerful enough to order the police around?¡±

    Auntie Liu said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°But Zhang Chunjiao kept shouting that she was wronged. Moreover, when the Little Cattle King disappeared, I was with Chunjiao. She didn¡¯t have the time tomit a crime. So how could she be involved?¡±

    When they found out the Cattle King was kidnapped, Zhang Chunjiao was chatting with a group of women. Therefore, Zhang Chunjiao didn¡¯t have the time tomit a crime. Plus, how could a woman like Zhang Chunjiao move tworge cows?

    Hearing Liu Sanxiu¡¯s words, the other women echoed, ¡°Lingyu, Sanxiu is right. When the Cows went missing, Chunjiao was chatting with us. She couldn¡¯t have done this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lingyu, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Some of the vigers were purely curious, but others had ulterior motives. They didn¡¯t like how Xiao Lingyu called the police for the smallest reason. It meant that in the future, the police might be called on them too. Therefore, some people looked at Xiao Lingyu with fear in their eyes.

    Why would Xiao Lingyu call the police for the slightest disagreement? Xiao Lingyu nced at the people present and asked in amusement, ¡°So, you mean that I have wronged her? Do you think the police have framed her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what we mean,¡± Liu Sanxiu said embarrassedly. ¡°We¡¯re just curious. Chunjiao didn¡¯t have time tomit a crime, so how could she be the thief?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I called the police after Little Light and his mom went missing. Then, the police found the culprit in Auntie Zhang.¡± At this point, she paused and said sharply, ¡°Auntie Liu, whether Auntie Zhangmitted the crime or not, you shouldn¡¯t ask me, but the police. My cows went missing, so I called the police.

    ¡°If the same thing happened to you, would you call the police? Maybe you won¡¯t. But if you found out your cows were stolen by your neighbor, would you be angry as I am now?

    ¡°Then, would you be magnanimous enough to forgive them?

    ¡°Zhang Xian set fire to my strawberry field and caused me to lose more than 100,000. ¡°Many people told me to forgive the culprit. But put yourselves in my shoes. Would you have chosen to forgive her? She has burned down half a year of hard work and caused great damage.

    ¡°Simrly, if your cattle were stolen and you couldn¡¯t find it, would you call the police? Everyone knows that a calf is worth at least 600 to 700, which is equivalent to the ie of a farmer for half a year.

    ¡°When I bought Little Light and Big Light, I spent more than 1000. But I believe I don¡¯t need to exin their actual value.

    ¡°So shouldn¡¯t I call the police? Shouldn¡¯t I ask the police to help me find my two cows?

    ¡°The police did the investigation and tracked Auntie Zhang down as the culprit.

    ¡°If I had known this was the case, wouldn¡¯t I have gone to demand the cows from Auntie Zhang instead of calling the police at first notice?¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t say it, but their expressions showed that they didn¡¯t think Xiao Lingyu should have called the police.

    These people really liked to critique others. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t like this. She had to clearly express her attitude.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished speaking, the scene became quiet. Most people were lost in thought.

    It was indeed like what Xiao Lingyu had said. Her two cows were missing, and no one knew who had stolen them. Since they really could not find them, they could only choose to call the police. If their cows went missing andter found out that they had been stolen by vigers from the same vige, they would probablye to their door with knives, not to mention call the police.

    As for whether Zhang Chunjiao had the time tomit the crime, that should be the matter of the police. The police stated that Zhang Chunjiao was involved in the theft, but she was not the main culprit. In that case, she didn¡¯t need to be at the crime scene at the time of the crime.

    But, how did Zhang Chunjiao manage to collude with outsiders to steal the cattle?

    They would have to ask the police that.

    Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu out. As they walked on the road, his eyes were filled with hatred as he said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, she dares to curse our son. I¡¯ll never forgive her!¡±

    Who cared if she was a viger from Taoyuan Vige? As long as she offended him, she would not be able to live in peace.

    As Xiao Lingyu walked, she was shocked when she heard Gong Tianhao say our son. She exined guiltily, ¡°Gong Tianhao, this is my son, not your son. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± Gong Tianhao smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is there a difference? In the future, when we get married, it will be our son.¡±

    ¡°Married?¡± Xiao Lingyu eximed.

    She suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were filled with surprise and guilt.

    She had never thought about marriage before.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression and asked suspiciously, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re getting married. Yu ¡®Er, have you never thought about marrying me?¡±

    As he said this, a thought shed through Gong Tianhao¡¯s mind. He grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, have you only agreed to be my girlfriend and never thought about being my wife and marrying me?¡± When Xiao Lingyu agreed to be his girlfriend, he could clearly see the love in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes for him. He assumed they would progress from a couple to husband and wife.

    However, he had no idea that Xiao Lingyu only wanted to be his girlfriend and not his wife.

    When Gong Tianhao grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and questioned her, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s gaze clearly shifted. She stammered, ¡°Uh, this¡­ this, i¡­ I¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was dark. He interrupted her and asked sharply, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, tell me directly, have you ever thought of marrying me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless for a moment. Looking at Gong Tianhao¡¯s serious face, she opened her mouth and said with some difficulty, ¡°No!¡±

    The light in Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed and was reced by an injury.

    He could not help but let go of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and muttered, ¡°So it was all my wishful thinking?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who nted myself by your side, forcing you to get used to me.

    <b>as</b>

    ¡°All this while, I¡¯ve acknowledged you as my wife.

    ¡°When you agreed to be my girlfriend, I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t sleep for three days and three nights. In the future, I will give you and the child the best life. We would be the happiest family.

    ¡°But it is all my wishful thinking.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the injured Gong Tianhao and opened her mouth. She wanted to exin, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    The hope in Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes waspletely extinguished.

    Then, he turned around in pain and left inrge strides.

    Xiao Lingyu reached out her hand and opened her mouth, wanting to stop him, ¡°Gong¡­¡±

    Then, her lips closed. Her eyes turned red.

 Chapter 410 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 410 Conflict</h4>

    Old Master Gong paced in the living room, his eyes darting into the room from time to time, his brows furrowed.

    ¡®How many days has it been? This is the third day already.¡¯

    During these three days, Gong Tianhao stayed in his room and didn¡¯te out at all. This was something that had never happened before. From the moment he nned to pursue Xiao Lingyu, he would report to the Xiao family on time every day. Then, he would serve Xiao Lingyu very carefully.

    But now, he didn¡¯t even take a single step out of the Gong family¡¯s door, let alone step into the Xiao family.

    Situ Xing sat in the living room and ate the fruits.

    These fruits were delivered by the Xiao family and tasted exceptionally good.

    Situ Xing, the foodie, swallowed them like a vacuum.

    He looked at Master Gong walking around the house and frowned slightly. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Old Master Gong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep walking around? Come and eat some fruits. These fruits are really the most delicious fruits I¡¯ve ever eaten. Speaking of which, where did you buy these fruits from? How can they be so delicious?¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at the carefree Situ Xing and said unhappily, ¡°Eat, eat, eat. I hope you eat more!¡±

    Situ Xing nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, I will definitely eat more. Old Master, why are you pacing like this? Is there something on your mind? Tell me, maybe we can solve it together.¡±

    ¡°I have¡­¡± Old Master Gong began, but when he saw the young Situ Xing, his shrewd eyes shed. He then sat down and asked with a smile, ¡°Little Xing, how many days have you been here?¡±

    Situ Xing counted with his fingers and said, ¡°Three days.¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°¡­¡± Do you need to count with your fingers for that?

    ¡°Three days,¡± Old Master Gong repeated. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you sense anything wrong with Hao ¡®Er these three days?¡±

    Situ Xing thought for a moment and said, ¡°No. I feel that everything is normal.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu normally interacted, so he didn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    Old Master Gong,¡±¡­¡±

    He sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, you are no help.¡±

    Situ Xing threw a grape into his mouth, chewed it twice, and swallowed it. Then, he asked in confusion, ¡°Old Master, what¡¯s on your mind? I¡¯m all ears. Maybe I can help.¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at Situ Xing, who had been eating nonstop ever since he came to the Peach Blossom Vige. He no longer had any desire to ask.

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. Instead of asking you, I might as well go to the Xiao family and ask them about it.¡± Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know what had happened. The old master also didn¡¯t share anything with him either. O well, when the old master wanted to tell him, he would.

    However, when Old Master Gong went to the Xiao family, Situ Xing went with him.

    Actually, the reason why he went with him was very simple. The Xiao family had a lot of delicious food.

    Situ Xing had two hobbies in life. One was to study brains, and the other was to eat. Yes, this man was a foodie, a gourmet foodie to be precise. He had a deep love for very good food.

    After eating Mother Xiao¡¯s noodles, he decided to stay with the Xiao Family to eat every day.

    He couldn¡¯t help that Mother Xiao was such a good cook. She was the best among the best. She was better than the dishes made by seven-star chefs. However, who was he to stay at the Xiao Family and leech off their meals every day?

    Thankfully, he was Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother, and since Gong Tianhao came to the Xiao Family every day, he would trail behind him.

    However, for the past three days, Gong Tianhao had been hiding inside his room. He didn¡¯t leave the house. Situ Xing, the freeloader, had no reason to go to the Xiao Family anymore. However, whenever it was mealtimes, he would wander around the entrance of the Xiao Family until someone saw him and invited him in to eat.

    From then on, his freeloading became more official.

    The Xiao family was very busy. Other than Xiao Lingyu, everyone started to work after meals, even the children.

    Situ Xing couldn¡¯t stay alone in the room with Xiao Lingyu. If he did, his boss would strike him. Therefore, he would leave after every meal. He had nothing to do at Taoyuan Vige.

    So he stayed with the Gong Family most of the time. He didn¡¯t care about much else. Naturally, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    At the same time, the Xiao family members noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s red and swollen eyes. They looked at each other with confusion.

    Furthermore, Gong Tianhao used toe over every day to serve Xiao Lingyu. However, he didn¡¯t appear for the past three days.

    The Xiao family guessed that there had been a couple¡¯s quarrel.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, have you eaten? You should eat more.¡± Mother Xiao saw her daughter pick up her chopsticks and eat only one bite. She tried to persuade her worriedly. Her daughter had been like this for three days already.

    She only ate one or two mouthfuls of food every meal, and she said she was full. Everyone could see that Xiao Lingyu had lost weight.

    If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, this was fine. However, she was! If this continued, it would have a huge impact on the child.

    Xiao Lingyu put down her chopsticks and said calmly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already full.¡± After saying that, she got up and left, returning to her room.

    The Xiao family members looked at her worriedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yu ¡®Er?¡± Auntie Xiao asked curiously.

    They had been asking the same question for the past three days.

    Mother Xiao guessed, ¡°Perhaps she has an argument with Tianhao? Tianhao hasn¡¯t been here for three days as well.¡±

    Before this, it had always been Gong Tianhao taking care of their daughter. They had never been worried.

    However, it had been three days since he appeared. Their daughter was locked in her room. Other than during mealtimes, she rarely appeared.

    In the past, whenever Xiao Lingyu had time, she would go for a walk. Gong Tianhao would apany her. Or she would read a book to pass the time. Gong Tianhao would also stand by her side and serve her tea, water, and fruits.

    But now¡­

    ¡°But what kind of argument did they have?¡± Xiao Lingyun said worriedly, ¡°We can¡¯t let Sis continue to be like this.¡± Xiao Lingyu was very close to the child¡¯s birth date. This was definitely not something to joke about.

    ¡°In just three days, the child has lost so much weight,¡± Auntie Xiao said worriedly, ¡°If this continues for a few more days, this will not be

    good.¡±

    ¡°But what can we do?¡± Mother Xiao frowned. ¡°We asked her about it, but she wouldn¡¯t tell us anything.¡±

    ¡°We still have to find the person responsible. If this is caused by the conflict between Tianhao and Yu ¡®Er, then we can only find Tianhao,¡± said Grandma Xiao. ¡°But Tianhao hasn¡¯t been here for three days already,¡± Mother Xiao said worriedly. Plus, they feared Tianhao¡¯s appearance might trigger Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te here, then we¡¯ll go to his ce to get him.¡± Grandma Xiao said decisively. ¡°Qiuying, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but Yu ¡®Er¡¯s health is more important right now.¡±

    Mother Xiao was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. We have to focus on Yu ¡®Er¡¯s health.¡±

    Just as everyone was discussing this decision, Old Master Gong walked into the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard with his walking stick and shouted, ¡°Big Sister, so you¡¯re here too.¡±

    The big sister was naturally referring to Grandma Xiao.

    Grandma Xiao stood up and said, ¡°Elder brother, wee. Please sit down. We haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s eat together. Yun ¡®Er, add two sets of cutlery.¡± One extra set was, of course, for Situ Xing.

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°Sister, how will I have an appetite now?¡± Grandma Xiao had a guess, but she still pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Elder brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Old Master Gong sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that stinky brat of mine.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tianhao?¡± Granny Xiao asked with concern, ¡°Did something happen to Tianhao?¡± Did something happen to him?¡± Old Master Gong said with some resentment, ¡°That Brat has locked himself in his room and didn¡¯t eat for three days. He didn¡¯t even drink a drop of water!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, the Xiao family¡¯s expression changed. Grandma Xiao became anxious and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? How can he not eat and drink for three days? His body wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. He¡¯s not made of steel.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I told him.¡± Then, he sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what has gotten into him. No matter how hard I tried to persuade him, he wouldn¡¯t answer me. Even when I had Little Xing help me, it was useless.¡± Situ Xing¡¯s mind was pulled by the food on the table. When he heard the old master call his name, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± He didn¡¯t really know what they were talking about.

    However, he was smart enough to guess it. It had to be the boss¡¯ck of consumption.

    ¡°Both of them are acting the same way.¡± Xiao Lingyun eximed. ¡°She only eats one or two mouthfuls every meal.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Gong frowned. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is the girl also not eating?¡±

    The Xiao family members nodded.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Old Master Gong suddenly stood up and said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er is pregnant! How can she not eat? Is she taking this as a joke?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Xiao family members nodded in agreement. ¡°But we tried to persuade her, and she said she couldn¡¯t eat. We can¡¯t force her to eat, right?¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°¡­¡± He knew that was the case, but that didn¡¯t stop him from worrying about his great-grandson.

    What if something happened during this period of time? It was obvious that his brat had a conflict with his wife.

    The key to resolving this issue now was to make them reconcile. This could not be allowed to continue.

    Old Master Gong said worriedly, ¡°What should we do?¡± They were, after all, outsiders in this rtionship.

    When Elder Gong asked this, the Xiao family fell silent.

    If they knew what to do, they would have done it long ago. They wouldn¡¯t have allowed Xiao Lingyu to starve for three days.

    The Xiao Family was really worried because Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. If she weren¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t have cared. She wasn¡¯t a child, so why should they watch over her so carefully? But the problem was she was currently carrying a child!

    At this moment, Situ Xing, who was putting food into his mouth, suddenly said, ¡°As long as we find the crux of the conflict, it will be easy to solve.¡± He basically had the whole table of food to himself. He was very happy.

    Everyone present was about to roll their eyes. Of course, they knew that.

    ¡°Little Xing, but we don¡¯t know what the crux of their conflict is.¡± Mother Xiao frowned.

    ¡°Then ask. That is the most direct way to get an answer.¡± Situ Xing picked up another piece of food and put it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really too delicious. I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m about to

    cry.¡±

    The Xiao family fell silent again.

    At this time, Grandma Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened, and she asked, ¡°Little Xing, is your Auntie Chen¡¯s cooking delicious?¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Auntie Chen¡¯s cooking is really delicious.¡±

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Little Xing, Grandma Xiao wants to give you a task. As long as youplete this task, you can order whatever dishes you want to eat in the future. I¡¯ll get your Auntie Chen to cook for you. What do you think?¡± Situ Xing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with excitement, ¡°Grandma, is what you said true?¡±

    Grandma Xiao nodded seriously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Then Grandma, what task is it?¡±

 Chapter 411 - Qin Yanâ€™s Two Faces

    <h4>Chapter 411 Qin Yan¡¯s Two Faces</h4>

    Standing in front of his grandfather, Jiang Tao said with a determined expression, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do. I can return to that county and end my term, right?¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s face became even sterner.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go back to that small county now,¡± he said. ¡°You can go directly to South City and be the chief there.¡±

    A cold smile appeared on Jiang Tao¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Grandfather, this is different from what we agreed on back then.

    ¡°After the engagement ceremony, I was supposed to leave Beijing to return to my post. However, you wanted me to stay to develop a rtionship with Qin Yan, so I stayed.

    ¡°At the same time, you wanted me to gain connections with the Qin Family. I did that as well.

    ¡°You wanted to slowly take up the responsibility of the family and I did. ¡°Over the past two months, I did everything you asked me to.

    ¡°Now, I hope grandfather will abide by our terms and allow me to return to that small county to finish my term as the chief.¡±

    Grandfather Jiang was getting more and more satisfied with this grandson, but his heart was getting more and more displeased.

    He was satisfied because this grandson was worthy of being the Jiang family¡¯s heir.He was obedient, cold-hearted, and courageous.

    He used two months to test his grandson¡¯s qualification to manage the Jiang Family, and Jiang Tao had passed all the tests with flying colors.

    He had displeasure because his grandson grew more distant from him. His attitude was getting colder, bing more of a machine.

    Old Master Jiang wanted to nurture a cold-blooded and ruthless heir to the family, but it didn¡¯t mean that he wanted his grandson to be frosty towards him. Which grandparent didn¡¯t want their grandchildren¡¯s love?

    The old man was ying with a double standard. He wanted the heir to be cold-blooded and heartless, even to his parents, but he wanted this heir to be affectionate towards him. How was that possible?

    However, Old Master Jiang was too stubborn to admit he was wrong.

    A sh of displeasure shed through Old Master Jiang¡¯s weathered eyes. He said unhappily, ¡°That ce is a dump. Why would you want to return?¡±

    Jiang Tao remained silent. His eyes were ice-cold as he stared straight at his grandfather.

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s pupils constricted. He then waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you want to go, then go. However, Jiang Tao, grandfather hopes that you will remember that you only have two months left in that ce.¡±

    Jiang Tao nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, grandfather. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    When he boarded the ne and looked at the quiet blue sky outside the window, he sighed in his heart and asked, ¡®Xiao Lingyu, how have you been these two months?¡¯ As he muttered these words, his expression shed with longing, pain, and struggle.

    He knew that ever since he agreed to marry the Qin family and got engaged to Qin Yan, he no longer had the right to be obsessed with Xiao Lingyu. He did not even dare to miss her.

    However, he still wanted to breathe the same air as Xiao Lingyu before his final imprisonment. He wanted to see her again.

    ¡­

    At the Qin family, the attendant reported to Qin Yan, ¡°Miss, young master Jiang has already left on a ne. The flight is heading towards City

    Z.¡±

    Qin Yan didn¡¯t love Jiang Tao, but she had no choice. When Jiang Tao asked her to break off the engagement, it injured her pride. Even if she didn¡¯t like Jiang Tao, she didn¡¯t allow Jiang Tao not to like her.

    Therefore, she decided she would conquer Jiang Tao. She wanted him to go crazy for her. Then, after she married into the Jiang Family, she would be the matriarch. She would get anything she wanted. Therefore, her current target was Jiang Tao, and also the Jiang family.

    However, Qin Yan was a smart and shrewd person. She would never expose her goal before others. Instead, she would carefully plot her way until she reached her goal.

    She was the number one socialite in the capital. Apart from her beautiful family background and self-restraint, she was recognized as a very kind girl in the capital circle. When she saw an injured bird on the roadside, she would immediately tear off her beautiful clothes, bandage the bird, and personally send it to the pet hospital for treatment.

    It was said that Qin Yan often helped stray cats and dogs on the streets. She funded a stray animal rescue park. Any strays could be sent to this rescue park.

    Many times, people had seen the eldest daughter of the Qin Family dealing with the refuse of these strays. She would top the headlines often. Then, theizens would say she was both pretty inside and out. If every rich person was as kind as her, the world would be a better ce. She was an angel and so on.

    Qin Yan was the daughter of a rich family. She was highly praised by everyone. This greatly satisfied her vanity.

    Among the upper ss, Qin Yan was also a well-mannered, virtuous, and well-liked socialite. She was also very talented. It was said that her piano skills had reached the level of a world-renowned expert. She was very good at dancing and had once won a championship on the world stage.

    She was the ideal daughter-inw that every family wanted to marry.

    However, not any family was suitable for Qin Yan. The Qin Family was a powerful family, after all. Therefore, a rumor started to circte in the upper ss. Only Young Master Gong was worthy of Qin Yan.

    Eventually, Young Master Gong and Young Miss Qin became an official couple. No family dared to disturb Qin Yan lest they offended Young Master Gong. Everyone thought they were the perfect match.

    However, two months ago, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Young Master Jiang and Qin Yan got engaged.

    Even though Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t have an inferior status to Young Master Gong, many people felt there was still a difference.

    The main difference was Gong Tianhao earned his status through his own hard work. However, Jiang Tao got his status from his family.

    The socialites loved Gong Tianhao because of his legendary experience, his power, money, and handsome appearance. He was the perfect Prince Charming. They worshipped and admired him.

    Jiang Tao was also handsome, and he was the ideal candidate for many powerful families, but mostly because he was Young Master Jiang.

    Therefore, when they heard that Jiang Tao was engaged to Qin Yan, many people were shocked.

    lom:

    Jiang Tao stole his good brother¡¯s woman. Did he want to die? Jiang Tao got engaged to Qin Yan when Gong Tianhao was not in the capital. They wondered if Gong Tianhao would murder Jiang Tao when he came back and found out. Many people¡¯s eyes shed with anticipation. It would be best if Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao fell out over a woman.

    Their falling out was equivalent to the falling out between the two families. For other families, this was a joyous asion.

    However, other than the two parties involved and a few people who knew, no one knew Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t even like Qin Yan. They wouldn¡¯t fight over her.

    As for Qin Yan, she didn¡¯t like Jiang Tao, but she didn¡¯t allow Jiang Tao to not like her.

    In the past two months, when Jiang Tao apanied Qin Yan, Qin Yan had always kept her face clean and dressed exquisitely.

    She had known Jiang Tao since they were young. Therefore, Qin Yan knew he preferred a natural-looking woman.

    Qin Yan was very confident in her appearance, even without makeup. She could take down Jiang Tao easily.

    However, she didn¡¯t realize that if she could take down Jiang Tao based on her looks, that would have happened a long time ago. This woman was blinded by her self-confidence.

    She thought she had Jiang Tao in her palm, but he left without even telling her. If she didn¡¯t nt a spy by Jiang Tao¡¯s side, she wouldn¡¯t have known.

    Qin Yan gritted her teeth and said with a livid face, ¡°Jiang Tao, you bastard. What is there pulling you back to that backward county? You didn¡¯t even exin anything to me.¡± If this was spread, she would be humiliated. They had been seen together on public asions for the past two months. They had acted as if they were in love. Everyone thought that their rtionship was good. After Qin Yan cursed a few times in anger, she fell into deep thought again.

    Based on her woman¡¯s sixth instinct, she felt like there had to be a woman who called Jiang Tao in that county. She must be his real lover.

    When she realized she was not that woman, Qin Yan¡¯s heart began to burn with anger. She felt like she was about to erupt at any moment.

    If Jiang Tao already had a lover, what was he doing with her for the past two months? Was he just acting?

    ¡®Damn it!

    ¡®Jiang Tao, I will never forgive you for this insult! I will make you regret it.

    ¡®If you¡¯re really hiding a woman there, I¡¯ll find her and take revenge. You will beg me to let her go.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Qin Yan took a deep breath and walked to her dressing table. She opened the bottom drawer.

    There was a high-end red phone. This phone hid all her secrets.

    She opened the phone and looked for an unsigned number.

    When the other party¡¯s phone rang, she immediately asked, ¡°Have you not investigated the matter that I asked you to? It has already been two months.¡±

    ¡°What? Okay, I¡¯ll give you another three days. After three days, I must have a precise answer. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to return the deposit to me in full!¡±

    After Qin Yan hung up the phone, she looked at the phone screen and sneered, ¡°It seems that the small town really has a secret. Otherwise, with Leng Feiyang¡¯s ability, would he need two months to investigate a small matter?¡± Qin Yan put the phone back into the drawer and took a deep breath. She sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror without any makeup. Her fair and smooth skin was as clear as jade, and her delicate and translucent facial features, especially her two red lips¡­ really made people want to kiss her.

    Qin Yan smiled. In an instant, a stunning beauty appeared in the mirror.

    Then, a momentter, the expression of beauty distorted with malevolence. She looked exceptionally ugly.

    She said angrily, ¡°Gong Tianhao, Jiang Tao, a peerless beauty like me is more than enough for both of you. How dare you ignore my existence? Just you wait. I will make you both kneel at my feet and beg me to give you a little love.¡±

    Qin Yan was not convinced. How could Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao not like her?

    She was so beautiful, so talented, and so kind. All men would fall in love with her.

    It had to be said that Qin Yan was sick. It was a disease called extreme narcissism.

    After Qin Yan vented in front of the mirror, she immediately put on makeup.

    A momentter, a woman filled with worry and anticipation appeared in the mirror. It had to be said that Qin Yan was very good with makeup.

    Qin Yan left the house. She headed to the Jiang Family.

    ¡°Grandfather, why did Brother Tao leave so urgently? Is there something the matter?¡± Qin Yan asked with concern.

    Old Master Jiang said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He just went to settle some matters and will be back very soon. Yan ¡®Er, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yan frowned and looked at Old Master Jiang with a hesitant expression.

    Old Master Jiang could tell she had something on her mind.

    ¡°Yan ¡®Er, if you have something to say, just say it. You¡¯re about to marry into the Jiang family. Do you still need to be so careful with Grandfather?¡± Old Master Jiang said.

    Qin Yan was a little hesitant, as if she was considering whether she should say it or not. In the end, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, ¡°Grandpa, does Brother Tao have a lover on the outside? Why do I feel that he is absent-minded when he is with me as if he is missing another woman?¡±

    we

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Qin Yan¡¯s face, causing her to cower for a moment. Then, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Grandpa, if Brother Tao really has another lover, I am willing to bow out. I only want Brother Tao to be happy.¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s gaze locked onto her tightly before he said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. Regardless of whether Jiang Tao has another woman in his heart, he can only marry one person, and that person is you. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Qin Yan, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 412 - Biological

    <h4>Chapter 412 Biological</h4>

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Situ Xing carefully walked into Gong Tianhao¡¯s room, and then a scream was heard, ¡°Ah, who are you? Where¡¯s my boss?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Only the cold order answered him.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still you!¡± Situ Xing patted his chest, obviously frightened. ¡°I was really scared to death. I thought someone¡­¡± He wanted to say someone had killed him and taken over his ce, but he didn¡¯t think his Boss would like that.

    Situ Xing adjusted his emotion and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, how did you be like this? You became¡­ I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao¡¯s beard was unkempt, his face was haggard, and his eyes were dim. Situ Xing, who was very sensitive to smells, actually smelled a faint strange smell.

    Situ Xing wrinkled his nose and stared at Gong Tianhao in shock and fear.

    ¡®Oh God, how many days has it been since bossst took a shower?¡¯ He knew how much of a germaphobe his Boss was. However, his Boss looked like a beggar now. It was too shocking. Just how big of a blow did his Boss suffer?

    He knew from the Xiao family and the old master that Boss had a conflict with his wife. However, what kind of conflict had turned the King of Hell into this beggar?

    Situ Xing¡¯s heart was burning with curiosity. Situ Xing reminded himself of the delicious food, and he swore toplete the task given to him by Grandma Xiao.

    However, he knew that his Boss wouldn¡¯t be willing to listen to him.

    Situ Xing carefully took a few steps forward¡­

    ¡°Stop!¡± Gong Tianhao sternly shouted. Situ Xing immediately stopped and didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Gong Tianhao sternly said again.

    Situ Xing immediately turned around and prepared to get lost. However, the moment he turned around, his eyes darted around, and he muttered to himself, ¡°Sigh, the one here doesn¡¯t want to eat, and the other at the Xiao Family also doesn¡¯t want to eat. These people are not immortals. This is not good for their health.¡± After saying that, he walked towards the door.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Gong Tianhao immediately stopped him.

    Situ Xing stopped and turned helplessly to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Boss, do you want me to stay or get lost?¡± He spread his hands.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s dim eyes became extremely sharp and shot straight at Situ Xing. He asked directly, ¡°Who isn¡¯t eating at the Xiao Family?¡±

    Situ Xing pursed his lips. He knew his Boss would care about this. However, it also made him even more confused.

    What was the conflict between them that caused both of them to go on a hunger strike?

    He had to find the crux of their conflict so that he could treat it.

    At the same time, he became more impressed with Xiao Lingyu. She was able to win the favor of his Boss and the old master. His Boss was even turning into a beggar for her. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. When he returned to the headquarters, he had to gloat to hispanions that he had seen the Boss at his lowest.

    Situ Xing said matter-of-factly, ¡°Who else can it be? It¡¯s sister-inw¡­ Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er?¡± Hearing this answer, Gong Tianhao frowned and muttered, ¡°No way. She¡¯s pregnant with a child. How can she not eat?¡± He said two sentences in a row, and his tone was full of concern and worry.

    No matter what, he was still worried about her. He was obsessed with her. Gong Tianhao smiled bitterly. The first to fall in love is destined to lose. I can¡¯t tell if Xiao Lingyu even likes me, but I can¡¯t stop myself from being concerned about her.¡¯

    Situ Xing had been paying attention to Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression. Of course, he saw the bitter smile on his face.

    All of a sudden, he fell silent.

    He sighed in his heart. ¡®It seems that boss had really fallen in love.¡¯

    Love had made the King of Hell into someone who cared so much about gains and losses.

    Situ Xing suddenly had an inexplicable fear of love.

    Love was really torturous. He did not want love.

    Situ Xing suddenly asked seriously, ¡°Boss, what exactly happened between you and sister-inw?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately stood up and wanted to run to the Xiao family to make sure that she ate. However, when he raised his feet, he withdrew and fell back on the chair.

    It was like he didn¡¯t hear Situ Xing at all.

    This was a matter between him and Xiao Lingyu. There was no need to tell others about

    it.

    Looking at Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression, Situ Xing immediately became anxious.

    He said, ¡°Boss, if there¡¯s a problem, we have to solve it. This can¡¯t be solved by not eating and drinking. Especially Xiao Lingyu. She¡¯s still pregnant. She has to eat healthily.¡±

    Gong Tianhao made a move. Heughed bitterly and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Why would she lose her appetite? She doesn¡¯t even see me as her boyfriend at all. So why would she lose her appetite over this?¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Situ Xing was shocked. His Boss had a mental breakdown because Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t admit him as her boyfriend. This was indeed a big problem.

    If it was not solved, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was very likely that a business superstar would be destroyed.

    Situ Xing suddenly felt a huge responsibility. If Gong Tianhao fell, he would bring down hundreds of thousands, or even millions of employees, and the happiness of hundreds of thousands of families.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Situ Xing clenched his fist and put it to his lips, then said in a low voice, ¡°Erm. Boss, can you tell me what the problem between you and your sister-inw is? Then, I will analyze it for you. We will find out the crux of the problem and then see if it can be solved.¡±

    The problem had to be huge for the King of Hell to give up on his food. But even so, the problem had to be solved. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Gong Tianhao finally took some of the words in. He frowned and seemed to be deep in thought. After a moment, he said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu never nned to marry me.¡± ¡°Ha?!¡± Situ Xing¡¯s eyes widened. He was shocked. He knew the problem was big, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this big.

    Xiao Lingyu only wanted to string his Boss along and didn¡¯t want to marry him. ¡®How can she be so cruel?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao was confused. ¡°Cruel? What do you mean?¡±

    Only then did Situ Xing realize he had said his thought out loud. He touched his nose and coughed twice before saying, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you know it rather cruel to enter a rtionship with the premise of not marrying?

    This time, it was Gong Tianhao¡¯s turn to be a little surprised.

    Situ Xing rolled his eyes speechlessly. His boss had an extremely high IQ, above 200. No tricks would be able to escape him. Therefore, in the business world, he was sessful in everything.

    As for his EQ, it was actually very high. But that was only for his friends. When it came to love, his EQ was very low.

    Of course, this was everyone¡¯s opinion of Gong Tianhao.

    Situ Xing had known Gong Tianhao for almost a decade so he was there for Gong Tianhao¡¯s first love. It was exceptionally tragic. After his ex-girlfriend abandoned him, his Boss drank all day and almostmitted suicide.

    At that time, Situ Xing kept sighing in his heart.

    He had seen that woman before. It was clear that she was a scheming woman, but his Boss couldn¡¯t tell at all.

    Of course, at that time, no one thought that the woman could hurt their Boss, and naturally, no one intervened.

    But who would have thought that things would be so unexpected?

    Was history going to repeat itself?

    That woman dragged their Boss into love and then left, leaving their Boss to wallow in sorrow.

    Now, his Boss met a woman who wanted to be in a rtionship but not marry.

    ¡®But wait. Isn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu pregnant with Boss¡¯s child? No, she is not.¡¯ At first, Situ Xing didn¡¯t know, but after staying in Taoyuan Vige for a few days, he heard the vigers talking about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bastard child. They talked about how Young Master Gong didn¡¯t dislike it and even treated the child like his own.

    Situ Xing settled down to think.

    He would not allow his boss to be hurt by another woman.

    If his boss really liked Xiao Lingyu that much, he would kidnap her to marry his boss.

    Why did Situ Xing not think of ways to separate them? After spending time with the Xiao Family, Situ Xing approved of them. The Xiao Family was sincere and kind.

    Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu was the future granddaughter-inw that the old master had acknowledged.

    This was different from that woman back then.

    The old master and even the subordinates didn¡¯t like that woman. The subordinates trusted in Old Master Gong. Even Old Master Gong was trying to match his grandson and Xiao Lingyu, so who were they to object?

    Old Master Gong¡¯s affirmation meant that Xiao Lingyu was definitely worthy of his boss.

    As for why Xiao Lingyu was unwilling to marry, based on his intuition, Xiao Lingyu must have some sort of misgivings in her heart.

    Gong Tianhao was drawn too deep to see things. However, from the moment Situ Xing saw Xiao Lingyu, he could see the affection she had for his Boss.

    Situ Xing thought for a moment, then asked sharply, ¡°Boss, do you know why sister-inw is not willing to marry you?¡± Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± His expression froze. He shook his head. When he found out Xiao Lingyu had never considered marrying him, he was heartbroken. Then, he left without hearing any exnation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gong Tianhao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I was the one who pursued her. She was lukewarm towards me at the start.

    ¡°Even after she agreed to my girlfriend, she didn¡¯t fall into the rtionship as I did. She was very calm.

    ¡°So I suspected she only agreed to be my girlfriend to thank me for the things I¡¯ve done for her family. But after the past two months, I can say I know her well. She is a very straightforward and clever woman. She wouldn¡¯t use her own body as a way to thank me. She will find another method.¡±

    Situ Xing nodded after hearing this. ¡°So, Boss, why is sister-inw unwilling to marry you?

    ¡°I believe you really like her, and I think everyone can feel that. Xiao Lingyu isn¡¯t a fool. She can feel it too.

    ¡°She said that she is a straightforward woman. Even if this is the way she chose to repay your kindness, then it¡¯s not repayment, but it¡¯s revenge by ying with your emotions.

    ¡°Boss, actually, from the perspective of an outsider, I can clearly see that Xiao Lingyu likes you too. In that case, what problem can¡¯t be solved?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly stood up excitedly and grabbed Situ Xing¡¯s cor. He asked again, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    Situ Xing was confused and replied, ¡°In that case, what problem can¡¯t be solved?¡±

    ¡°No, the one before that.¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    Situ Xing thought for a while and said, ¡°I can clearly see that Xiao Lingyu likes you too.¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s it.¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said. Then, his eyes were full of hope as he asked, ¡°Situ Xing, are you sure of that?¡± Situ Xing nodded in a daze and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gong Tianhao let go of Situ Xing¡¯s cor and muttered in confusion, ¡°Since Yu ¡®Er likes me, why isn¡¯t she willing to marry me?¡±

    Seeing his Boss drawn into another dilemma, Situ Xing said carefully, ¡°Boss, could it be that Xiao Lingyu is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, so¡­¡± she didn¡¯t dare to marry you.

    But before he could finish his sentence, Gong Tianhao interrupted him and said, ¡°Impossible. That child is my biological child. It¡¯s my child. Yu ¡®Er knows it very well.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Situ Xing¡¯s eyes widened in shock again, looking very incredulous.

    What was going on?

 Chapter 413 - Testing

    <h4>Chapter 413 Testing</h4>

    Situ Xing¡¯s understanding of the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was refreshed once again.

    At first, he thought that the child was Gong Tianhao¡¯s. Then, he found out the child was not Gong Tianhao¡¯s. Now, he was told the child was Gong Tianhao¡¯s again. His Boss admitted it personally. The child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was his biological son.

    What was going on? Situ Xing was too shocked to react. He asked with his mouth agape, ¡°Boss¡­ boss, are you saying that the child in sister-inw is yours and that you are the biological father of the child?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Tianhao replied calmly, ¡°I am the child¡¯s biological father.¡±

    Situ Xing swallowed his saliva and asked carefully and seriously, ¡°Boss, what exactly is going on? I¡¯m confused.

    ¡°Since you are the child¡¯s biological father, why does everyone in the vige think that the child¡¯s father is unknown? It seems that even the Xiao family thinks so too.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°The only people who know about this are me, Xiao Lingyu, and my grandfather.¡±

    Situ Xing had a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Eight months ago¡­¡± Gong Tianhao exined the matter slowly. Gong Tianhao wanted to solve this problem, so he didn¡¯t hide anything. Furthermore, he wanted the whole world to know that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with his child.

    Before this, he was afraid that Xiao Lingyu would think he was only pursuing her because of the child. So both of them skirted around the topic of the child. Since they didn¡¯t mention anything, it was understandable that no one knew the truth.

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s story, Situ Xing eximed, ¡°Fate is really amazing. ¡°You and Xiao Lingyu are thousands of miles away from each other. An aristocrat in the capital city and a vige girl ended up together.¡± Gong Tianhao corrected him, ¡°Yu ¡®Er is not a vige girl. Oh, even if she is a vige girl, she is not an ordinary vige girl.¡± Situ Xing rolled his eyes helplessly and agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, sister-inw is not an ordinary vige girl. She is a golden phoenix.¡± Then, Situ Xing asked, ¡°Then boss, since you and sister-inw both know that this child is yours, why don¡¯t you talk to her about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Yu ¡®Er will think that I¡¯m only pursuing her for the sake of the child.¡±

    ¡°But won¡¯t she think that even if you don¡¯t say anything?¡± Situ Xing hit the center, ¡°Sister-inw knows your identity and also knows that you¡¯re the child¡¯s father. Under such circumstances, do you think you can act like nothing is wrong by not facing the truth?¡± Speaking up to this point, Situ Xing smiled and asked, ¡°Boss, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to yourself!¡± Situ Xing said sharply, ¡°Both of you are.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and said with a serious and serious face, ¡°Boss, although I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, I know that lovers or couples should be honest with each other. This way, there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted violently. ¡®Is that true? Have we been lying to ourselves?¡¯

    He believed that with sincerity and true love, he would win over Yu ¡®Er, but the unspoken stuff had created a huge gap between them.

    Thus, the conflict between him and Xiao Lingyu was probably caused by a misunderstanding.

    Perhaps Yu ¡®Er thought he only liked her because of the child. So she didn¡¯t think they would ever get married.

    Gong Tianhao frowned. Something still didn¡¯t seem right. Regardless, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about that.

    The most important thing was to rify the misunderstanding between them. Gong Tianhao was impatient. He had been that way since he heard Yu ¡®Er hadn¡¯t eaten for days already.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t sit still.

    He immediately stood up and looked like he was eager to leave.

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡±

    A man who was in love was really terrifying.

    Situ Xing couldn¡¯t help but admire Xiao Lingyu, who had already captured his Boss¡¯ heart.

    Xiao Lingyu was too drawn into the rtionship to realize that Gong Tianhao loved her for her. She assumed he liked her for the child in her stomach. As a bystander, Situ Xing could confirm that was not true. Gong Tianhao liked the child because he liked the child¡¯s mother.

    If the child¡¯s mother were not Xiao Lingyu or a woman he liked, with his cold and heartless nature, the child would have died before he was born.

    After all, in his eyes, whether the child was rted by blood or not had nothing to do with him. In his world, there were only strong and weak. Bloodlines didn¡¯t matter. He didn¡¯t have sympathy for women or children.

    But Situ Xing knew that Gong Tianhao liked the child because he liked Xiao Lingyu.

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s understanding was theplete opposite of Gong Tianhao¡¯s. Therefore, such a huge misunderstanding was bound to erupt sooner orter. But Situ Xing found it funny that his Boss was so eager to clear up the misunderstanding.

    ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Situ Xing immediately asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to exin myself,¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    Situ Xing was a little speechless, ¡°Are you going like this?¡± His gaze swept over Gong Tianhao¡¯s entire body and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯d smoke your son out of the womb?¡±

    Hearing Situ Xing¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao wrinkled his nose and then furrowed his brows. Then, his sharp gaze swept over theughing Situ Xing. Without saying anything, he walked into the shower.

    He hadn¡¯t showered for a few days. It was summer, and he was smelly. He couldn¡¯t go and meet his wife smelling like this.

    After Gong Tianhao walked into the bathroom, Situ Xing sat down.

    ¡°This won¡¯t be solved so easily. Plus, Xiao Lingyu might have other misunderstandings. If things aren¡¯t fully rified, the problem will only repeat itself.¡¯

    Plus, there was another thing that Situ Xing was dissatisfied with.

    From the start, he had heard how kindly his Boss treated Xiao Lingyu and how much he had done for Xiao Lingyu, but he had never heard of Xiao Lingyu doing anything for his Boss. Xiao Lingyu epted his kindness and sincerity, but she didn¡¯t reciprocate. Situ Xing had heard many people¡¯s evaluations of their rtionship since he arrived at Taoyuan Vige. Their unanimous evaluation of Xiao Lingyu was that she was too calm and too pretentious.

    That¡¯s right.

    She was too pretentious.

    Even the Xiao family felt that their daughter was too pretentious. However, this was something between the couple. What could the outsiders do?

    Thinking of this, Situ Xing sneered.

    ¡®Hehe. Boss has sacrificed too much in this rtionship. This is too unfair to him. Life has been too easy for Xiao Lingyu. No, I have to think of a way to teach her a lesson.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson now, I might not have the chance to do so in the future. Even now, when they¡¯re in the middle of an argument, the Boss pampers her endlessly. ¡®Once the misunderstanding is cleared up, she will be even more pampered. I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to teach her a lesson then unless I have a death wish.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking, Gong Tianhao walked out of the bathroom in a towel. He was drying his hair with one hand.

    When he saw Situ Xing sitting there, he said, ¡°Little Xing, go to the wardrobe and find me a casual outfit.¡±

    ¡°Casual outfit?¡± When Situ Xing heard these three words, his face was full of fear. He shouted, ¡°Boss, when do you have a casual outfit?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, from the time he met his boss until now, every time he met him, he was in a suit and leather shoes. On every asion, he was dressed very formally. This was the first time he heard his boss say casual outfit.

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes speechlessly and said in a bad mood, ¡°I¡¯m staying in the countryside now. Do you think it¡¯s suitable for me to go around wearing a suit? Alright, don¡¯t be so shocked. Hurry up and take out a set of casual wear from my wardrobe.¡±

    Situ Xing stood up helplessly and opened the wardrobe made of mahogany. His eyes widened again, and he found it unbelievable.

    Apart from a ck suit and a white shirt, the entire wardrobe was filled with casual clothes.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Situ Xing who was in a daze in front of the wardrobe, and urged him with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you standing there and dawdling? Is there a beauty hidden in my wardrobe that you¡¯re staring at it like that?¡±

    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°No, no.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Boss, you have several casual clothes. Which one do you want to wear?¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to exin myself to Yu ¡®Er. Which one do you think is more suitable?¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t even recognize his Boss anymore.

    Situ Xing thought for a while. He didn¡¯t pick the clothes but walked up to Gong Tianhao and said with a smile, ¡°Boss, do you want to know how Xiao Lingyu feels about you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your sister-inw.¡± Gong Tianhao frowned and asked sharply, ¡°What do you want to do? Situ Xing, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything reckless. Yu ¡®Er is not your experiment.¡±

    Situ Xing quickly shook his head and defended himself, ¡°Boss, what are you talking about?¡± Then, he paused and said mysteriously, ¡°Boss, haven¡¯t you always been unsure of Xiao¡­ Sister-inw¡¯s feelings for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Gong Tianhao said coldly.

    Situ Xing choked, then waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who said it. I just want to ask you. Boss, do you want to know how sister-inw feels about you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    What followed was silence.

    On the other side, ever since Xiao Lingyu had a conflict with Gong Tianhao, she felt very ufortable and suppressed the pain in her heart.

    Even though she appeared as calm as usual, her actions belied her true feelings. She felt extremely ufortable and could not eat. She knew she had to eat, but she had no appetite at all. The moment the food entered her mouth, she lost her appetite and even felt like vomiting. When she closed her eyes, she would see Gong Tianhao walking away from her.

    He was very hurt, but it also made her heart ache.

    She tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep.

    It had been three days. During these three days, she had not eaten or rested at all.

    When she was frustrated, she would hide in the farming space and cry loudly.

    She was not dumb. How could she not feel Gong Tianhao¡¯s kindness and affection towards her?

    However, that was also the source of her pain. Everyone only saw the surface. No one knew the truth. They said she was pretentious.

    It was hard to find a good man like Gong Tianhao. He was rich, powerful, talented, and handsome. There were a lot of women who wanted to marry him. Why would he find a woman with a bastard child?

    This made countless girls cry.

    However, how many of them knew that Gong Tianhao was her child¡¯s biological father?

    How many of them had to worry if Gong Tianhao was only after the child or not? How many of them would know if a man like Gong Tianhao would lose interest in her in the future? After all, this was verymon among the rich and powerful.

    Xiao Lingyu owed Xiao Tong too much. She promised to give him a happy family. She didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed by his father. To prevent that risk, she¡¯d rather not have the father.

 Chapter 414 - Xiao Lingyu Being Reprimanded

    <h4>Chapter 414 Xiao Lingyu Being Reprimanded</h4>

    ¡°This is bad. This is bad!¡± Situ Xing rushed to the Xiao family and shouted in panic.

    The Xiao family was about to eat breakfast when they heard a panicked voice. They were shocked. Even though normally Situ Xing was easily shocked, he had never been so panicky in his life before.

    They immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks and quickly ran out.

    Father Xiao asked, ¡°Little Xing, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Situ Xing nced at the Xiao family members who walked out, but he failed to see a specific someone. Then, he looked in the house and said loudly, ¡°Boss has a high fever.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Xiao family members were especially concerned when they heard that Gong Tianhao was sick. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Gong Tianhao normally looked so hale. The Xiao Family didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be sick.

    Situ Xing looked in a certain direction and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s serious. It¡¯s almost 40 degrees. If the fever continues, it¡¯ll burn his brain.¡± This was a serious problem.

    Mother Xiao said anxiously, ¡°With such a high temperature, we should quickly cool him down or send him to the hospital. Oh, right, Little Xing, aren¡¯t you a doctor? Hurry up and treat the patient. What are you doing here?¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡±

    He exined, ¡°Auntie, I also know that, but I can¡¯t do anything if my patient doesn¡¯t want to cooperate.¡±

    When the Xiao Family heard this, they frowned and asked, ¡°Little Xing, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Situ Xing said in a somewhat helpless voice, ¡°The Boss has been cooped up in his room for days. We were worried that he would starve after being hungry for so long, so we went to look for Boss to persuade him to eat something

    ¡°But who knew that once we entered, we found Boss lying on the bed with a red face. I guessed that he had a fever. I went forward and touched his forehead. It shocked me how hot it was.

    ¡°I immediately tried to cool him down, but Boss¡­ he¡­¡± He had his audience by the hook.

    ¡°Hurry up. What happened to Tianhao?¡± Grandma Xiao asked anxiously.

    Situ Xing said helplessly, ¡°But Boss pushed me away.¡± He paused for a moment, ¡®He didn¡¯t want to take any medicine or injections. He justy there and burn.¡± ¡°Why is he doing this?¡± Mother Xiao was worried. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know he is supposed to take medicine and injections when he¡¯s sick? Tianhao isn¡¯t a child anymore.¡±

    At this point, Mother Xiao looked at Situ Xing suspiciously and asked, ¡°Little Xing, is Tianhao afraid of needles? Is that why he doesn¡¯t want to take the injection?¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± Actually, Gong Tianhao was indeed afraid of needles and bitter medicine. However, this was only a weakness he and Old Master Gong knew. No one else could know about it. Situ Xing was shocked that Mother Xiao¡¯s instinct was so sharp. But he couldn¡¯t say anything, or his Boss would have his head! Plus, his Boss wasn¡¯t really sick anyway. Situ Xing¡¯s eyes floated for a moment, then he said seriously, ¡°Auntie, the boss is not afraid of getting injections and taking bitter medicine, but¡­ But¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Grandma Xiao said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child? Why are you speaking only in halves? Little Xing, you need to be serious. Tianhao is sick!¡±

    Situ Xing said with a serious expression, ¡°Grandma, Boss doesn¡¯t take medicine and injections because he said that the woman he likes doesn¡¯t like him and isn¡¯t willing to marry him. If he can¡¯t marry the woman he likes, he might as well burn his brain and be a fool.¡±

    When the Xiao family members heard this, their expressions changed and turned dark at the same time.

    They had guessed that there must be some conflict between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. The reason for the conflict was Yu ¡®Er.

    No wonder Situ Xing came directly to them and told them that Gong Tianhao was sick.

    Situ Xing nced at the Xiao family¡¯s expressions, especially the faces of Mother Xiao and Father Xiao.

    Situ Xing continued, ¡°Auntie, Grandma, do you know that Boss hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk in the past few days? He is very weak. I don¡¯t think he can handle a high fever. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t receive treatment, at best, his physical condition will deteriorate. At worst, he might turn into a dummy, or even¡­ even die.¡± Situ Xing gritted his teeth and said thest sentence.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m here now to ask you to beg you to help us get Boss to receive treatment.¡± Situ Xing cried, ¡°The old master and I are really at our wit¡¯s end. Usually, Boss has a good rtionship with you, so he might listen to you. So, I want you to persuade him.¡±

    After saying this, he raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said very seriously, ¡°It has been two hours since I found out that the boss has a high fever. If he stays in this state for another one or two hours, he might really be a retard.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, get out here now!¡± Mother Xiao suddenly shouted.

    The Xiao family members, and Situ Xing, were shocked at first, then they fell silent.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu dragged her heavy body out.

    Her expression was very calm.

    However, her eyes were red, and she looked like she had been crying.

    However, other than Situ Xing, the Xiao family members did not seem to notice this.

    Situ Xing secretly raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ¡®She is not a cold-hearted person. There is a misunderstanding between her and Boss. Once this is resolved, they will be happy together.¡¯ As soon as Xiao Lingyu came out, Mother Xiao asked sharply, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, is this the result you want?¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu called out, wanting to exin.

    ¡°Tianhao likes you, so he doted on you and did everything for you. He has done so much for you. Even a stone would be moved, but what about you? How could you be so unfazed?¡± Mother Xiao was really angered this time. She was furious when she heard Situ Xing say that Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t going to marry Gong Tianhao.

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say to her daughter. She had promised to be the man¡¯s boyfriend, but she didn¡¯t want to marry him. She was clearly ying with his emotions. Even Mother Xiao thought she had gone overboard.

    Mother Xiao and the Xiao family had never doubted the truth in Situ Xing¡¯s words.

    Little did they know that his words were half true and half false.

    Xiao Lingyu never considered marrying Gong Tianhao now, but it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t consider it in the future.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what is it that you don¡¯t like about Gong Tianhao? Why are you torturing him like this? Gong Tianhao is such a good child, yet you are tormenting him. Does your conscience not hurt?¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t protect Xiao Lingyu because she was her daughter.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and there was deep pain in her eyes. The corners of her mouth were trembling, and she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but stopped.

    Mother Xiao continued to scold her sharply, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, since you don¡¯t like Gong Tianhao, why did you agree to be his girlfriend? Since you agreed to be his girlfriend, why won¡¯t you marry him?¡± Xiao Lingyu covered her face as tears continued to fall to the ground. She shook her head and wanted to deny it, but her throat seemed to be blocked. Her voice was extremely soft and could not be heard as Mother Xiao continued to scold her.

    Therefore, no one present heard Xiao Lingyu admit that she liked Gong Tianhao, except for Situ Xing, who had been observing her. He frowned.

    ¡®It seems like Xiao Lingyu does like the Boss. There is love in her eyes, but it is very deeply hidden.¡¯

    Mother Xiao did not wait for Xiao Lingyu to speak. She continued, ¡°You have been betrayed before, so you are more careful when ites to love. As a mother, I can understand that.

    ¡°But Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t even mind that you¡¯re pregnant with a child. He treated you and the child in your stomach like a treasure. He took care of you very carefully, and it was obvious that he truly loved this child.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, let me tell you. You are lucky that Gong Tianhao fell in love with you. Otherwise, why would an outstanding man like him be with a cold-hearted woman like you?¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s words stung.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes widened as she looked at her mother.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you are toying with Tianhao¡¯s feelings because you know that he loves you. One day, you¡¯ll exhaust his love. Then, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    This time, Mother Xiao was furious. She didn¡¯t hold back. She scolded Xiao Lingyu harshly. But as harsh as they were, they were the truth.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression was very shocked. Her eyes widened, and she looked at Mother Xiao in disbelief. She shook her head hard and said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ No¡­ it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    Situ Xing, who was standing at the side, looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was at a loss for what to do.

    He felt a sense of joy for his boss. Xiao Lingyu should be punished for treating his Boss like that. The outsiders couldn¡¯t teach Xiao Lingyu a lesson, but the Xiao Family could.

    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then what is?¡± Mother Xiao asked sharply, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, the facts are right in front of us, and you¡¯re still lying to us. Let me tell you. If you don¡¯t give us an exnation today, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my daughter. I, Chen Qiuying, don¡¯t have such a ruthless daughter who will toy with an innocent man¡¯s heart.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. This matter was too serious. Her mother would really disown her.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately looked at Father Xiao with her pleading eyes.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Father Xiao had no choice but to step forward when he received his daughter¡¯s plea for help.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Qiuying, your words are a little serious.¡±

    ¡°Serious? How is it serious?¡± Mother Xiao immediately retorted, ¡°Is anything that I said not the truth?¡±

    Father Xiao immediately said, like ackey, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the truth. Honey, I¡¯m firmly on your side.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± She and her brother had often seen thisst-minute turn since they were young

    Then, Father Xiao said in a very serious and sincere tone, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if you really don¡¯t like that child Tianhao, then you should make it clear to him. Don¡¯t keep him hanging on one side, and enjoy his efforts. You can¡¯t be a scumbag.¡± Xiao Lingyu,¡±¡­¡±

    As soon as Father Xiao finished speaking, the other members of the Xiao family also spoke up.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re a member of the Xiao family, so you can¡¯t act like this. You can¡¯t be a scumbag.¡± Grandma Xiao was very trendy. Even though she was a little older, she knew what a scumbag meant. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, if a woman asionally acts coquettishly to a man, that is fine. A man might even like that.

    ¡°But if she continues to do that, it¡¯ll eventually disgust the man.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to end up as such annoying women, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect her eldest aunt to know things like that. ¡°Yes, yes. Yu ¡®Er, your aunt is right.¡± Grandma Xiao chimed in, ¡°You can¡¯t be so pretentious. If this continues, people will lose their patience. You have met a good man like Tianhao. If it were anyone else, they would have broken up with you long ago.¡±

    ¡­

    Just like that, a group of Xiao family members surrounded Xiao Lingyu and constantly criticized her.

    They were basically attacking Xiao Lingyu in a group.

    Of course, since Xiao Lingyu was a girl, most of the people who criticized her were women.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was pale, and her body felt like it was about to copse.

    Situ Xing looked at her, and his expression immediately became a little flustered.

    Xiao Lingyu was still pregnant, and he could not allow any idents to happen.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Situ Xing looked at the time and said, ¡°Aunty, grandma, if Tianhao doesn¡¯t take his medicine for another half an hour, the consequences will be very serious. You guys need to help me persuade him¡­¡±

    ¡°Not good, doctor situ. The young master¡¯s fever has reached 41 degrees.¡±

    As soon as the servant said that, a figure rushed out.

 Chapter 415 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 415 Confession</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Wang say that Gong Tianhao¡¯s fever had reached 41 degrees and her mind went nk. She did not think about anything. She took action and quickly ran out.

    A fever of 41 degrees, whether it was a child or an adult, was very dangerous. The moment she thought of Gong Tianhao being in danger of a high fever, her heart started to ache.

    Her only thought now was to see him.

    ¡®Gong Tianhao, you must not get into trouble.¡¯

    As for the people in the courtyard, they were stunned when they saw the person who flew out. After they reacted, their expressions changed. No one expected that the first person to run out would be Xiao Lingyu.

    run

    Xiao Lingyu was still pregnant. It was unbelievable that a pregnant woman could run out like a rocket.

    At the same time, it also showed that Xiao Lingyu did not dislike Gong Tianhao. On the contrary, she liked him a lot.

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Xiao Lingyu running away so quickly. He was a little surprised, but then his expression suddenly brightened up.

    no reas

    ¡®Boss is worried for no reason. Xiao Lingyu does love him. It is because of the love that she subconsciously cares about him. It is very dangerous for someone who was about to give birth to run at full speed. But Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t seem to notice.¡¯

    Hence, he guessed that there must be a reason for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strange attitude towards Gong Tianhao. She was probably conflicted about her feelings.

    She wanted to ept it, but she was also worried. Her heart was filled with contradictions. If she could not find a way to resolve these contradictions, it would definitely be very painful.

    The conflict would lead to an endless cycle of despair. It could make a person go crazy. How did Xiao Lingyu manage to hold on for so long?

    He suddenly admired this woman¡¯s perseverance and strength.

    The whole vige was saying that she was being pretentious. She was the subject of many understandings. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She bore everything in silence.

    At the same time, Situ Xing was curious. What kind of secret did Xiao Lingyu harbor that caused her to be in such deep conflict?

    The Xiao family members did not discover Situ Xing¡¯s assessment of Xiao Lingyu.

    They only saw Xiao Lingyu running out quickly, filled with worry and concern.

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s face was very worried as she said, ¡°Mom, is it okay for sister to run out like this?¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao shook her head and did not say anything.

    Mother Xiao was stunned for a moment before she reacted and ran out. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, stop running! You¡¯re pregnant!¡±

    However, when she ran out, she could no longer see Xiao Lingyu. She frowned and said, ¡°This child is pregnant. How can she run so fast?¡±

    The Xiao family did not notice Xiao Lingyu¡¯s abnormality, but Xiao Wang, who came to report the news, was shocked to see Xiao Lingyu¡¯s running speed. ¡®Oh My God, is Xiao Lingyu a champion runner?¡¯ Of course, Xiao Wang was more worried about something else. ¡®Xiao Lingyu is pregnant. Is it okay for her to run at this

    speed?

    Xiao Wang quickly followed. However, he failed to catch up to her.

    He immediately ran to the living room and saw the old master leisurely sipping tea.

    Xiao Wang immediately asked, ¡°Old master, is Miss Xiao here?¡±

    Old Man Gong took a sip of tea and put down his teacup. His expression was clearly very happy. He replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here. However, she¡¯s in the Little Brat¡¯s room now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    NO

    Old Master Gong noticed the strange expression on Xiao Wang¡¯s face and was puzzled. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this point, Old Master Gong praised with a smile, ¡°Xiao Wang, not bad. You managed to invite her here so quickly. Did you run to the Xiao Family? Otherwise, how did Yu ¡®Er get here so quickly?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he thought of Xiao Lingyu, whose face was filled with anxiety and worry. She even forgot to greet him and ran straight to Gong Tianhao¡¯s room. Xiao Lingyu was rather familiar with the Gong family, so she naturally knew where Gong Tianhao¡¯s room was.

    The overjoyed Old Master Gong overlooked some details.

    Xiao Wang¡¯s face became drawn. He said, ¡°No, Old Master, did you forget that Miss Xiao is pregnant? She ran straight from the Xiao family home. Her running speed is even faster than mine. I chased her all the way home and didn¡¯t even manage to catch up to her.¡±

    The teacup in Old Master Gong¡¯s hand instantly fell to the ground. In an instant, the tea sshed and the teacup shattered into pieces. The expression on his face immediately changed. He stood up, and his entire body trembled. He said emotionally, ¡°My great-grandson¡­¡± How could a pregnant woman run so fast?

    Xiao Wang immediatelyforted him, ¡°Old master, don¡¯t worry. It should be fine. Otherwise, we would have heard something from the young master¡¯s room already. But there¡¯s nothing, so it should be fine.¡±

    Old Master Gong thought about it and felt that it made sense. But he still couldn¡¯t help but worry and say with concern, ¡°No, I have to go and take a look now. The brat is too idiotic to tell if something is wrong with a pregnant woman.¡±

    With that, he walked with his crutch towards his grandson¡¯s room.

    However, when he reached the door and heard the sound from inside, he immediately stopped.

    Xiao Wang was about to push open the half-side door when he was stopped by Old Master Gong. He gestured for Xiao Wang to speak softly. Xiao Wang, ¡°¡­¡± Aren¡¯t we here to check on Miss Xiao? Why are we eavesdropping now?

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, you can¡¯t be so willful. If you¡¯re sick, you have to take medicine and injection.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words were filled with anxiety and concern.

    Then, a stubborn and helpless voice replied, ¡°I won¡¯t. Since you don¡¯t like me and aren¡¯t willing to marry me, why should I keep on living?¡± Old Master Gong, ¡°¡­¡± This brat is crying death because of a woman? What is happening?

    Xiao Wang, who was beside him, also opened his mouth wide in shock. ¡®Who is this man? Is there someone pretending to be young master to deceive Xiao Lingyu?¡¯

    In the room, Xiao Lingyu held onto Gong Tianhao¡¯s scalding hand and looked at the stubborn Gong Tianhao with a serious expression. She said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, why are you being so childish? Are you actually using your own health to pressure me?¡±

    Suddenly, Gong Tianhao, who was very conscious, fell into a daze. He kept repeating some nonsense.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± ¡°Xiao Lingyu, where have I failed you? How can I change?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, why can¡¯t you ept me?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the child?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m pursuing you because of the child? Do you think that I like you because I like this child?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not like that at all. I like this child because I like you.¡±

    ¡°If this child weren¡¯t in your stomach, even if it was my own, I wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Xiao Lingyu became more and more flustered.

    ¡®Gong Tianhao, what have I done to deserve your love? You are a quality bachelor. You can get any woman you like. Why me? I don¡¯t think I have such charm to attract someone like you. So the only reason is the child in my stomach.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was filled with tears as she said softly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, do you know that I like you? But because I like you, I have been afraid and avoiding you. You like me because of the child.

    Both of us know that this child¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to say that both of us know that this child is your biological son.

    However, before she could say it, she heard Gong Tianhao¡¯sst sentence. ¡°If this child weren¡¯t in your stomach, even if it was my own, I wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Even if it were my own, I wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, her heart trembled. Her eyes widened as she stared at Gong Tianhao, who was blushing and talking nonsense. Her face was filled with disbelief.

    Xiao Lingyu grabbed Gong Tianhao¡¯s face and clenched it tightly. She asked anxiously, ¡°What do you mean? Gong Tianhao, what do you mean? If this child is not my stomach, you wouldn¡¯t like it? You¡­ You¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who had a ¡®fever¡¯, reflexively held Xiao Lingyu tightly. He seemed to be answering Xiao Lingyu as he continued to speak.

    He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I know that the child in your stomach is mine. Is that why you¡¯ve misunderstood me? You think that I like you because I like the child. I¡¯m telling you now, and it¡¯s not like that. I¡­ I like this child because I like you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    If she had not touched the scalding heat on Gong Tianhao¡¯s body, she would have thought that Gong Tianhao was faking his illness. Otherwise, how could his ¡®mumbling¡¯ match her concern so perfectly?

    However, at this moment, Xiao Lingyu had no time to think too much. She had to get Gong Tianhao to take medicine on the bedside table as soon as possible. If he continued to burn like this, he would lose his mind. He was a great businessman. How could he burn his brain off?

    Xiao Lingyu also didn¡¯t want her child¡¯s father to be a fool.

    Xiao Lingyu picked up the medicine on the bedside table and said anxiously to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, quickly eat the medicine. You can¡¯t continue burning like this.¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his hand and pped it. With a p, all the medicine in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand was thrown out.

    He said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take it. I want to wait for Yu ¡®Er. I want Yu ¡®Er to agree to marry me before I take medicine. Otherwise, I won¡¯t take it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao said again, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if you marry me, our family of three will live happily in the future. I will definitely hold you in my hands and dote on you. No one can bully you. I will make you the happiest woman in the world.

    ¡°And my little darling, no matter if they are male or female, as long as they are born, they will definitely be either a prince or a princess. If they are a girl, that will be best. I will cherish her like the princess that she is. ¡°If he is a boy, hmph, he will definitelye topete with me for your affection. Yu ¡®Er, after you give birth to the child, regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, you can only love me the most, okay?¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s nonsense, Xiao Lingyu covered her face with her hands, tears streaming down her face.

    She did not deny that Gong Tianhao really liked her. However, she had always suspected that there were other reasons behind it. For example, she was the mother of his child.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was deeply shocked when she heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s affectionate confession.

    At the same time, she also regretted it. She was wondering. Why didn¡¯t she question Gong Tianhao earlier?

    Gong Tianhao grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and continued to talk nonsense as he proposed to her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, will you marry me? After we get married, you will be my wife. After we get married, the child will not be an illegitimate child. After we get married, I will see who dares to point fingers at you and our child behind our backs. I, Gong Tianhao, will crush them.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears fell one after another. They fell on the bed and quickly disappeared, turning into puddles.

    Xiao Lingyu cried and said, ¡°Tianhao, you want to get married so that you can give us status. Is it because you don¡¯t want the child to be illegitimate?¡±

    §ã

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the child is yours and mine. How can it be illegitimate?¡± Gong Tianhao was still mumbling. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯m sorry. I knew the child was mine. I should have told you that earlier. I should have told you many things earlier.¡±

    When the Xiao family arrived, they heard Gong Tianhao say, ¡°I knew the child is mine.¡±

    This sentence, like a bolt of lightning, shocked them speechless.

 Chapter 416 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 416 Confession</h4>

    Mother Xiao and the Xiao Family were worried that something might happen to Xiao Lingyu after all that running. They quickly ran over to the Gong Family.

    However, they never expected that they would hear a shocking secret just as they arrived at the door.

    The child was Gong Tianhao¡¯s.

    They had always thought that the child Xiao Lingyu was carrying had an unknown father.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her body trembled as well. She felt as if she was about to copse from dizziness.

    They had always thought that it was their daughter¡¯s fortune that Gong Tianhao liked her. Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t care that their daughter was carrying an unknown father¡¯s child. He still loved their daughter wholeheartedly and sincerely.

    Therefore, they had always felt guilty toward Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao treated their daughter so kindly, but their daughter was very indifferent to him. This made them feel even more guilty.

    But now they knew the big secret behind it. The misunderstanding they had towards their daughter was huge.

    Father Xiao, who stood at the door with a livid expression, and the other members of the Xiao family¡¯s expressions changed as well.

    After Mother Xiao regained her senses, she wanted to rush in and question Gong Tianhao.

    Old Master Gong was also watching his grandson¡¯s drama from the side. But he didn¡¯t expect his brat to reveal such a big secret to the whole Xiao Family.

    When he saw the Xiao family¡¯s expressions, he secretly eximed in his heart, ¡®This is bad! Why is this secret exposed at this moment? The Xiao Family looks like they will skin the brat alive!

    ¡®Currently, the couple is baring their feelings. If the Xiao Family rushes in, they might find out the brat is only faking his illness. This will make things worse!¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Old Master Gong immediately gave Xiao Wang a look.

    Xiao Wang had always been by Old Master Gong¡¯s side, but this was the first time he had heard of such a secret. It would be a lie to say he was not surprised. However, Xiao Wang had been Old Master Gong¡¯s aid for years, and he could calm down very quickly. When he received the old master¡¯s signal, he also quickly ran to the door and blocked it. Mother Xiao was blocked. This was the first time Mother Xiao had the urge to scold Xiao

    Wang.

    With a stern expression, she asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Xiao Wang rubbed the back of his head and said awkwardly, ¡°Auntie, I¡­ I¡­¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong walked over and tried to persuade her, ¡°Qiuying, calm down.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at Old Master Gong¡¯s calm expression and immediately asked sharply, ¡°Old Master, did you know about this too?¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Old Master Gong said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Qiuying, I can exin this. But now Hao ¡®Er has a high fever. Only Yu ¡®Er can persuade him to take his medicine. If you rush in now, it won¡¯t be of any help. You won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him.¡±

    Mother Xiao pursed her lips tightly as she stared sharply at Old Master Gong.

    Her heart was filled with questions and anger.

    Gong Tianhao knew that her daughter was pregnant with his child, but he made his daughter bear the ill-repute of sleeping with an unknown man. The whole vige looked down on her daughter. Now, Mother Xiao even started to suspect that Gong Tianhao only liked her daughter because she was carrying his child.

    Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t be med for thinking like this. Any parent would put their children first.

    Gong Tianhao liked her daughter because of the child and in spite of the child were wildly different. Thetter was pure love, and the former was careful plotting.

    Old Master Gong carefully observed mother Xiao¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Qiuying, I know that you¡¯re very angry now, and I can understand.

    ¡°When I found out the truth, I almost broke the little rascal¡¯s legs. But Qiuying, there must be a reason why Hao ¡®Er and Yu ¡®Er didn¡¯t tell you about this. When the brat is better, I¡¯ll have hime to apologize. How about that?¡±At this point, his eyes shed as he continued, ¡°Besides, my brat has a fever of 41 degrees and is spouting nonsense. Even if you want to interrogate him, you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him.¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s brows twitched as she frowned.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Qiuying, Tianhao is sick. We can always talk to himter.¡±

    The others also tried to persuade her, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qiuying. Tianhao has a fever of 41 degrees and is mumbling incoherently. Didn¡¯t Xiao Xing say he needs to take medicine and injections? Perhaps Yu ¡®Er can persuade him to do that.¡±

    Mother Xiao finally said, ¡°Fine!¡±

    Old Master Gong heaved a sigh of relief. If the Xiao Familywere to rush into the room, they might see through Gong Tianhao¡¯s sickness. Then everything that they had nned would go down the drain.

    In the room, Xiao Lingyu was so shocked that she forgot to cry. She asked in a daze, ¡°So, Gong Tianhao, are you saying you like me for me? Not for the child?¡±.

    Lying on the bed, Gong Tianhao¡¯s body was burning, but his mind was abnormally clear. Now, he knew the source of their conflict. He had suspected this.

    Both of them knew that this child was actually

    his.

    Hence, he had always been worried that Xiao Lingyu would suspect that he liked her because of the child.

    At the time, he thought he could use his sincerity to show her that he liked her, pure and simple. But it was still the same reason that made Xiao Lingyu neglect his feelings again and again.

    Gong Tianhao secretly regretted it.

    If he knew that this would happen, he would have rified everything at first notice. He would have confessed. Then they would be spared much trouble. At this moment, Gong Tianhao really wanted to sit up and exin everything, but he suppressed this urge.

    He remembered what Situ Xing had told him. There had to be a reason why Xiao Lingyu was unwilling to marry him. Now, he had found the reason.

    Situ Xing decided to do a test to see if Xiao Lingyu had feelings for Gong Tianhao. If she didn¡¯t respond, then he could give up already. But it was clear that Xiao Lingyu had feelings for him.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have run over to persuade him to take medicine and injections when she heard that he was sick. But that was not enough. He still hadn¡¯t heard the things he wanted to hear from Xiao Lingyu. So he pushed forward.

    He mumbled, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, my feelings for you are real. I really like you. I cannot say that I fell in love with you at first sight, but it is true that I fell in love with you at second sight. ¡°You may not know this, but the second time I saw you, it was at Xing An County. You were chasing after two motorcycle thieves. At that time, I was captivated by your valiant and heroic bearing.¡± Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    So, Gong Tianhao saw her then? ¡°At that time, I only thought that you looked familiar, but I never thought that you and the woman at the hotel in City Z were the same women. But at that time, I had already fallen for you.¡±

    Outside the room, Old Master Gong and the others were silent for a moment after hearing this.

    They didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a wonderful fate between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. Then again, fate was a strange thing. Why would Gong Tianhao, who was far away in the capital, choose Taoyuan Vige as Old Master Gong¡¯s resting ce?

    If it weren¡¯t fate, perhaps they would have gone their separate ways after that night. Their statuses were too different.

    If it weren¡¯t fate, Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t have found out from his good brother that the child Xiao Lingyu was carrying was his.

    Perhaps everything was predestined.

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know this, but when our cars collided, that was our third meeting.¡± Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but I never apologize to anyone. You¡¯re the only exception. You have no idea how shocked Li Yuanhang was at the time.

    ¡°After that, we heard someone wanted to harm you when we walked around the city. My heart became so worried. Yuanhang and I immediately rushed over to guard you.

    ¡°Yuanhang thought it was strange because I wasn¡¯t someone who would meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t believe that I was attracted to you. I kept telling myself that I came to protect you for my good brother, Jiang Tao.

    ¡°But at that time, I knew how conflicted my heart was. You were my good brother¡¯s love interest, so I suppressed my feelings for you.

    ¡°This emotional suppression continued until I was certain that the woman I slept with at City Z was you. I was also very certain that the child in your stomach was mine. I was so excited and happy. ¡°At that time, Ipletely forgot that you were the woman my brother liked. In my heart, I knew I had already loved you before then. In that case, I wouldn¡¯t surrender you to anyone else.¡±

    Hearing the confession, the dumbfounded Xiao Lingyu was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®Has Gong Tianhao met me so early? Before he knew the child was his, he already had feelings for me? If that was the case, what was I doing being so careful and on guard all this while?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked witless. She forgot to cry, forgot to shed tears, and was in a daze.

    A momentter, she held tightly onto Gong Tianhao¡¯srge palm. Her emotions were everywhere. She wanted another confirmation. ¡°So you liked me even before you knew the child is yours?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gong Tianhao opened his eyes and saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s excitement when she anxiously received the answer. He was extremely shocked.

    Situ Xing was right. Xiao Lingyu had feelings for him. Even though she did not usually show it, he could see it in her eyes.

    Now that he was certain of the answer, he really wanted to sit up and hug Xiao Lingyu tightly.

    However, he knew that it was not the time yet. Gong Tianhao said, ¡°When I fell in love with you, your belly did not even show. I did not even know that you were pregnant then.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart shook.

    That¡¯s right. When she met Gong Tianhao, it was impossible for him to know that she was pregnant unless Gong Tianhao was also reborn. That was clearly impossible.

    She had always believed that Gong Tianhao was here to snatch the child away from her. Hence, from the moment he appeared, she was extremely wary of him.

    Even after everything Gong Tianhao had done for her and her family, she was grateful, but she still maintained a certain distance from him.

    Later on, she epted Gong Tianhao¡¯s kindness because she wanted him to spend more time with her child.

    In the future, after the child was born, she could tell the child that his father had once cared for him very much. When he was still in his womb, his father had been very good to him.

    She didn¡¯t want the child to be fatherless. At least this way, she could tell him that his father cared very much about him. His father was a hero. He saved Xiao Lingyu and Taoyuan Vige many times. She wanted to give her child the impression that his father was a hero.

    However, throughout this process, she had fallen inadvertently in love with Gong Tianhao.

    This discovery made her afraid and terrified.

    She could not fall in love with Gong Tianhao because Gong Tianhao was here to snatch the child away from her.

    This made her extremely conflicted.

    She couldn¡¯t push Gong Tianhao away because Xiao Tong deserved the chance to know his father. But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t face her feelings for Gong Tianhao.

    That was because she knew that the status between her and Gong Tianhao was like the difference between heaven and earth. She did not think that Gong Tianhao, who was a rich and powerful man, would be interested in her. Plus, she wanted a man who was faithful to her and not a man who was unfaithful and had many women around him. Therefore, she avoided facing her feelings. It led to the pretentiousness that everyone saw.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears fell again.

    However, the real reason why she rejected Gong Tianhao was¡­

 Chapter 417 - The Knot in Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 417 The Knot in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Heart</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s exnation and confession, shepletely forgot that Gong Tianhao was sick. She didn¡¯t suspect anything. She was too shocked.

    Xiao Lingyu was finally convinced that Gong Tianhao began to like her before knowing she was pregnant. After he liked her and learned that she was pregnant with his child, he was extremely excited. He immediately rushed from the capital thousands of miles away to Taoyuan Vige and pursued Xiao Lingyu.

    What made Xiao Lingyu more moved was that Gong Tianhao told her that he liked the child in her womb because he liked her and not because of the child.

    If the woman was not Xiao Lingyu, he wouldn¡¯t have cared for the child even if it was his.

    Xiao Lingyu found the whole thing funny. The problem that she had been struggling with for so long was actually that simple. She had been overthinking.

    On one hand, she wanted to let Xiao Tong have a heroic father.

    But on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t face her feelings for him. She was conflicted, which was why her attitude towards him was lukewarm.

    Then, Gong Tianhao apanied her forcefully.

    Just like what Gong Tianhao said, regardless of whether she epted his feelings or not, he would be by her side. She had to get used to it.

    She had gotten used to it. She had gotten so used to it that his presence made her fall in love with him. She had to admit that.

    When Mother Xiao forced her to choose, she chose to love. However, she didn¡¯t think of marriage at the time. This was because she didn¡¯t have the confidence that Gong Tianhao would marry her.

    That¡¯s right. She was not confident. Gong Tianhao had been pursuing her passionately, but how long could that passionst? It could be two months, two years, or 20 years. She didn¡¯t have confidence that she would remain attractive to Gong Tianhao for a lifetime, but that was what she wanted, a man to share her life with.

    na

    Xiao Lingyu was immersed in her own thoughts and struggles, but she didn¡¯t realize that Gong Tianhao, who was currently sick, was secretly half-opening his eyes to look at her. Then, he closed his eyes again, intending to continue rambling.

    Based on Gong Tianhao¡¯s many years of experience in the business world, he knew that Xiao Lingyu must be having an internal struggle at this moment.

    However, he was confused. He had made everything so clear. Why was she still so conflicted?

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was flushed red from the heat. He closed his eyes and kept shaking his head as he said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I have been so direct. Why won¡¯t you marry me? Why?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression froze. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she opened her mouth, but she realized that she was stuck again. She could not utter a single word.

    Her tears fell like rain and dripped onto the back of Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand.

    The back of Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand instantly had blue veins popping out as if it was about to burst at any moment. However, he was extremely patient.

    Gong Tianhao reminded himself. ¡®I must hold on. Or else everything will go up in smokes. I have to find out the reason why Yu ¡®Er won¡¯t marry me.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao took a deep breath.

    Gong Tianhao continued to say, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I don¡¯t me you for not wanting to marry me. Perhaps I didn¡¯t do well enough, I¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Lingyu covered his mouth. Tears flowed down her face as she shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Gong Tianhao, it¡¯s not you. It¡¯s me¡­ It¡¯s me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was shocked.

    He suddenly felt fear and panic.

    If it was because of him, he would definitely have a way to fix it. But what could he do if the reason was with Xiao Lingyu?

    Gong Tianhao wanted to get up and ask her to exin. But he knew he couldn¡¯t do that. However, before he could ask, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s not because of you. It¡¯s because of me. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not confident enough.¡±

    The words were like a huge rock, hitting Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart.

    No matter what, he had never thought that the reason why she couldn¡¯t marry him was that she was not confident enough. How was that possible? Xiao Lingyu was such a confident and beautiful woman.

    From the moment he came into contact with her, he had seen her intelligence, confidence, and beauty. Everything she did was filled with confidence.

    However, he never expected that Xiao Lingyu was not confident enough in this rtionship.

    The issue of whether he liked her prior to his knowledge of the child had been solved, but another problem had appeared.

    This problem hadpletely stunned him.

    Why was Xiao Lingyu so unsure of this rtionship? He felt that his actions had proven his feelings already. But maybe he was wrong. Maybe he didn¡¯t give Xiao Lingyu enough security. Due to theck of security, she had doubts about his feelings, and that led to ack of confidence in their future together.

    Gong Tianhao med himself. His hands could not help but clench into fists. He held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fair and tender hands tightly, even forming a red mark.

    However, Xiao Lingyu, who was immersed in her own thoughts, did not feel anything.

    She continued to cry, ¡°Because I never believed in the fairy tale where Cindere and Prince Charming have a perfect ending.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, you¡¯re the richest person in the world. You¡¯re noble and powerful.

    ¡°You have money, power, and influence. ¡°For example, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to solve the forced demolition of Taoyuan Vige on my own. But you solved it with just a phone call. You even caused a huge earthquake in the political and business circles of City Z.

    ¡°I am just a poor girl from the countryside. How am I supposed to attract Young Master Gong¡¯s love and admiration?

    ¡°Even if I did, how long could this attractionst? Perhaps a month, half a year, or two¡­ But what about ten years or twenty yearster?

    ¡°Can you guarantee that you will continue to like me? Even after I be old and aged, will you still love me? Or will you see me as one of those burdens at home? Whenever I think about this, I¡¯ll be so terrified.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be one of those women who guarded an empty nest waiting for a man toe home. By then, will I still be me?

    ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t dare to gamble with my future of the future of my child.

    ¡°If the house is empty, and the husband and wife be strangers, what happiness can the child have? How can he live happily?

    ¡°Therefore, instead of giving my child a false hope and a fake home, I¡¯d rather protect him and build him the home myself. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t get married, I will give my child the best life so that he can be the happiest boy.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears fell directly. She vented out the emotions that she had been suppressing.

    Depression, grievance, confusion, struggle, and pain.

    No one could understand her, and no one supported her.

    Everyone said that Xiao Lingyu was lucky to have gained the favor of someone like Gong Tianhao. Everyone thought that she should be grateful because Gong Tianhao had done so much for her.

    Everyone thought that she shouldn¡¯t take his love for granted. It woulde back to bite her in the butt.

    But no one knew this was a true love story between Cindere and Prince Charming.

    But this Cindere was even luckier than Cindere in the fairy tale. She was chosen by Prince Charming and caught on the spot.

    However, who would have known that she only wanted to be an ordinary vige girl and not a princess? But she couldn¡¯t do that. She was carrying the prince¡¯s child.

    The child¡¯s father could be absent, but the child had the right to know who his father was. Plus, she couldn¡¯t deny the things the father had done for his son.

    She wanted to find a good father for her child. She also wanted Gong Tianhao to experience the happiness and satisfaction of being a father.

    However, she didn¡¯t have the confidence in the longevity of this fairy tale.

    Hence, this created her contradictions, indecision,ck of confidence, pain, and even despair.

    The Xiao Family heard Xiao Lingyu reveal Gong Tianhao¡¯s true identity,

    It was as if a bomb had been ced on the ground. All of them were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.

    They simply couldn¡¯t believe that Gong Tianhao was the richest person in the country. They had guessed before that Gong Tianhao might be someone with a certain amount of money and influence. But they had no idea Gong Tianhao was the most powerful man in the country.

    They still couldn¡¯t believe this fact.

    The Xiao family members all looked at Old Master Gong When Old Master Gong met the questioning and suspicious gazes of the Xiao family members, his scalp immediately went numb. His gaze shifted, and he looked very guilty.

    He was also shocked that Xiao Lingyu actually knew his grandson¡¯s identity as the richest person in the country.

    He wondered if the brat knew that she knew. If he knew, why didn¡¯t he tell his grandfather? Now he had to clean up the brat¡¯s mess. Old Master Gong felt a headache.

    Although the Xiao family was friendly, warm, sincere, and kind, the Xiao family wasn¡¯t easily fooled.

    They were principled and had a certain bottom line.

    Obviously, they had crossed the Xiao family¡¯s bottom line.

    This bottom line was Xiao Lingyu

    Father Xiao¡¯s expression was very ugly as he gritted his teeth and asked Old Master Gong,

    ¡°Respected Elder Gong, what exactly is going on? My Yu ¡®Er is pregnant with Gong Tianhao¡¯s child. You didn¡¯t say anything and had my Yu ¡®Er bear all the insults. Then you have hidden your identities while trying to toy with my Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    Usually, Father Xiao would refer to him as Old Master, but he was back to the more formal greeting. It was obvious that he was very angry.

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at Old Master Gong with a sharp gaze. The other members of the Xiao family also seemed to be waiting for an answer.

    Old Master Gong leaned on his walking stick. When he heard Father Xiao¡¯s question, his body trembled slightly. He sighed in his heart and thought to himself, ¡®It has eventuallye to this.¡¯

    However, he kept scolding his own little brat in his heart. These secrets had been exposed just like that, but the brat only needed to lie in bed and continue feigning illness. But he had to stay outside to bear the anger of the Xiao Family.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Old master gong said guiltily, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, calm down. It¡¯s a long story, and it won¡¯t be exined in a short time. Wait¡­¡± He would exin it in the future. ¡°Then let¡¯s make it short,¡± Father Xiao said unyieldingly.

    Old Master Gong, ¡°¡­¡± How was he supposed to do that?

    However, before he could answer Father Xiao, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sobbing came from the room again, along with the reason why she didn¡¯t dare to ept Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings and why she couldn¡¯t marry him.

    She wasn¡¯t confident enough!

    Both Old Master Gong and the members of the Xiao family instantly fell silent.

    Especially the members of the Xiao family. In the past, they would have thought Xiao Lingyu was being pretentious again.

    However, now that they knew of Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, they were also very worried about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s future.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu had said, she was just a vige girl. How could she ensure that a rich, powerful, talented, and handsome man would like her forever?

    Such a man would have many beautiful women around him.

    Who could guarantee that Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings for Xiao Lingyu remained the same? If a more charming, confident, and beautiful woman who waspletelypatible with Gong Tianhao appeared in the future, there was no guarantee that Gong Tianhao would not fall in love with someone else.

    At that time, what would happen to Xiao Lingyu and the child?

 Chapter 418 - Heart to Heart

    <h4>Chapter 418 Heart to Heart</h4>

    Gong Tianhao did not expect that Xiao Lingyu, who was so smart and confident in his eyes, would actually feel inferior and not confident enough when it came to her feelings.

    She avoided him because she didn¡¯t feel she was good enough. However, the reason why Xiao Lingyu was not confident enough in her feelings was that he did not give her enough sense of security. That was why she doubted his feelings for her. Gong Tianhao clenched his fists and took a deep breath.

    ¡®I have to do something!¡¯ Gong Tianhao suddenly sat up and ced his hands on her shoulders. He said with a serious expression, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it is my fault that you have no confidence in yourself and even doubted my feelings for you. I have never thought about this before.¡±

    Tere

    Xiao Lingyu stared nkly at Gong Tianhao, who was sitting up. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were tears at the corners of her eyes.

    Gong Tianhao reached out his hands and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. His eyes revealed a pained expression as he asked in a serious and serious tone, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you have no confidence in me and are even worried about our future after we get married.

    ¡°The reason is that I¡¯m the richest man in the country, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu blinked and answered honestly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, she said honestly, ¡°From the moment I found out about your identity, I couldn¡¯t treat you as an ordinary man.

    ¡°I used to work in a bigpany in City Z and saw many rich and powerful men.

    ¡°Among those men, many of them had young and beautiful mistresses because their wives had turned old.

    ¡°But these people seemed to forget that their wives were once beautiful girls too. They suffered with their husbands because of love. So they took off their beautiful dresses, put on ordinary household clothes, stayed at home to care for their husband and children, and waited on their inws.

    ¡°However, the husbands didn¡¯t see that. They only saw how their wives had turned into middle-aged women. The women sacrificed so much to make the men sessful, only for the men to find another woman, a young and beautiful woman.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, don¡¯t you feel sad for these women?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to say something, Xiao Lingyu ced her hand on his mouth, indicating for him to stop talking for the time being. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything. Let me finish.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you already have all the wealth, so I don¡¯t need to sacrifice anything for you. ¡°However, I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. It¡¯s precisely because you already have everything that I don¡¯t believe that your love for me canst a lifetime.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you have everything that I know other women would throw themselves at you. You¡¯d always be surrounded by beautiful women.

    ¡°So, if I marry you, do you want me to worry about you and those women every day? I would spend my days fighting with those women, and that is not a life I want for myself. That life will just be miserable.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t think that you really wanted to marry me. I always thought that your feelings for me were just novel. After the phase passes, I¡¯ll end up as another one of your exes. ¡°Therefore, I have never considered marrying

    you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± The misunderstanding was simply too big.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er,¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand tightly and said very seriously, ¡°If you are so worried about that, then I will transfer all of my current wealth to your name and let you be the richest person in the country.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be an ordinary man who works for you. Would that make you feel more at ease? No other women woulde after me then.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, she was stunned.

    The people who were listening outside were even more stunned. Transferring one¡¯s entire wealth was not a decision that an ordinary man could make. Gong Tianhao really liked Xiao Lingyu. To make Xiao Lingyu feel more secure, he volunteered to do this.

    Even Old Master Gong was surprised. However, he was not angry.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao in a daze and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ Gong Tianhao, what did you say just now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face and stared at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes with a serious expression, ¡°I said that I want to transfer all my wealth to your name. Then, I, Gong Tianhao, will be a pauper. Which woman would like a pauper? Will you stop worrying then?¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu reacted, she pushed Gong Tianhao away in panic and said loudly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, don¡¯t joke with me like that.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was the richest man in the country. The wealth in his hands was not in the hundreds of millions but in the hundreds of billions. She couldn¡¯t believe it at all.

    However, when Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao¡¯s serious face, she realized that Gong Tianhao was not joking with her. She was stunned. There was a warm current in her heart. The emotions that she had been hiding and enduring all this while were like boilingva in the ground. It was unstoppable. Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if you don¡¯t believe me, I will call mywyer right now and ask him toplete the formalities. You will be the richest woman in the country.¡±

    With that, Gong Tianhao picked up the phone on the bedside table and was about to make a call.

    The moment the phone was pulled out, she quickly snatched his phone and shook her head, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I don¡¯t want your wealth. I believe in you now. I believe in your sincere and passionate feelings for me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao became a little worried and said, ¡°No. What if one day, you question my feelings again? So, I think I¡¯d better transfer these things to your name. I¡¯m more at ease. Come, Yu ¡®Er, give me the phone.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as if she was crying silently. She shook her head and said, ¡°Tianhao, I was wrong. If a man¡¯s heart is going to change, regardless of whether he is rich or not, it is still going to happen.

    ¡°But if a man really loves a woman, no matter how much temptation there is outside, he will be able to withstand it. In his heart, he only loves the person he loves.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve thought it through. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your feelings for me.

    ¡°I am just a vige girl. But you are the richest man in the county. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen women more beautiful than me.

    ¡°In terms of wealth, that¡¯s just crazy. In front of your huge mountain of gold, my wealth is just a grain of sand.

    ¡°Therefore, other than true love, I really can¡¯t think of a reason why you¡¯d want to marry me. Right, Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, the huge rock in Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart finally fell.

    But then¡­

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°So, Yu ¡®Er, what you¡¯re saying is that you¡¯re willing to continue our rtionship on the premise of marriage?¡± When Gong Tianhao asked this question, his heart was nervous and excited.

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and shed tears. She was very touched as she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. I am willing to continue this rtionship.¡±

    Gong Tianhao added, ¡°A rtionship for the sake of marriage.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Naturally.

    Since Xiao Lingyu was silent, Gong Tianhao became anxious. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Are you ying with me

    le

    again?¡±

    ¡°What ying?¡± Xiao Lingyu was confused.

    ¡°If you just want to be my girlfriend and not my wife, then you¡¯re ying with my feelings.¡± Gong Tianhao said righteously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you have a history of doing this, so I can¡¯t help but be careful.¡± Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes helplessly and wiped the tears. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m in a rtionship with you for the purpose of getting married.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment and asked suspiciously, ¡°Or don¡¯t you want to marry me anymore?¡± Gong Tianhao quivered and said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The two of them had a heart-to-heart talk and finally revealed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s true feelings. Gong Tianhao was really excited. He couldn¡¯t control himself and pulled Xiao Lingyu into his arms again.

    He leaned his head on her shoulder and said affectionately, ¡°That¡¯s great, Yu ¡®Er. This moment is really blissful.¡±

    At this moment, even such a powerful man could not help but shed tears. They were tears of happiness.

    His rtionship with Xiao Lingyu had gone through a lot. Sometimes, he could not see much hope for this rtionship. It even made him feel despair.

    However, he was very happy now.

    He would always be with Xiao Lingyu for a long time and would definitely not disappoint this rtionship. He would make sure that the things Xiao Lingyu worried about would not happen.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s tears dripped onto Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back, causing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s entire body to tremble.

    Gong Tianhao was such a powerful and domineering man, but at this moment, because of her response, he was extremely moved.

    Xiao Lingyu could not help but reach out to pat his back and say very sincerely, ¡°Gong Tianhao, if you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t abandon you! We¡¯ll be a pair for the rest of our lives!¡±

    After Gong Tianhao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, his eyes deepened, and he said very sincerely, ¡°Of course. I will never leave you. We¡¯ll be together forever.¡±

    Everyone who was listening outside was very touched.

    Especially the few women from the Xiao family, they all shed tears.

    They really didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings for Xiao Lingyu to be so sincere and passionate. There were no impurities in it. This was the love of an ordinary man.

    Old Master Gong waspletely relieved.

    The two youngsters had a heart-to-heart. Both of them were in love and loved each other. It was just that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t feel confident enough due to Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity. Now that everything was out in the open, the misunderstanding and conflict between them had finally been resolved.

    He could now wait in peace and embrace his great-grandson. It seemed that Situ Xing¡¯s method was really effective. He would have to praise him properlyter.

    ¡°Wait. This is not right.¡± At this moment, Xiao Lingyun suddenly eximed loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Tianhao supposed to have a fever of 41 degrees? Shouldn¡¯t he be unconscious? Why is he having such a deep confession with Sis?¡±

    The Xiao family immediately reacted to Xiao Lingyun¡¯s reminder.

    That¡¯s right. Gong Tianhao was supposed to have a fever. Why was his train of thought so clear? This waspletely illogical. Therefore, the only reason was that Gong Tianhao was faking his illness.

    At the thought of this, the touched expression on Mother Xiao¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Her face was ashen, and her killing intent surged. It was obvious that she was about to fly into a rage.

    Old Master Gong immediately gave Xiao Wang, who was blocking the door, a look. Xiao Wang understood immediately. He moved away.

    Mother Xiao raised her leg and kicked the door open.

    Then, when she saw the two young men hugging each other in the room, she immediately shouted, ¡°Gong Tianhao!¡±

    This earth-shattering roar immediately woke the two of them up.

    Xiao Lingyu cried out in surprise, ¡°Mom! Why are you here?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao saw the murderous look on Mother Xiao¡¯s face, he did not react at all. Then, he called out in a daze, ¡°Auntie!¡±

    Then, it came to him what had happened. However, it was toote already.

    Mother Xiao put on a fake smile and revealed a sinister expression. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Gong Tianhao, didn¡¯t you have a high fever of 41 degrees? But you don¡¯t like you have any fever to me?¡±

    After being reminded by Mother Xiao, Xiao Lingyu, who had been pregnant, immediately reacted.

    She said worriedly, ¡°Yes, Tianhao, didn¡¯t you have a high fever of 41 degrees? Quickly lie down and take some medicine. Otherwise, if you keep burning like this, your brain will definitely burn out.¡±

    The Xiao family, ¡°¡­¡±

    Maybe the person with the fever was not Gong Tianhao but Xiao Lingyu¡­

 Chapter 419 - Dating

    <h4>Chapter 419 Dating</h4>

    The misunderstanding between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had already been revealed. Everyone was happy.

    But¡­

    After Gong Tianhao¡¯s deception was exposed, he could no longer step into the Xiao family.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Young Master Gong, my house is too small for a big character like you!¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Young Master Gong, please leave us in peace for now!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± He knew that something like this might happen.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I can exin.¡± Gong Tianhao said. He and Xiao Lingyu finally had a heart-to-heart. Their true feelings were revealed. The way was paved to marriage. However, his secrets were exposed to the Xiao Family too. And it was when he was faking an illness.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was filled with distress.

    The Xiao family had refused him toe to their house. They had even sternly barred him from meeting Xiao Lingyu. After being turned away for the umpteenth time, Gong Tianhao paced around the living room in annoyance. He scratched his hair a few times. In the living room, a few other people saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression and drank their tea calmly,pletely ignoring Gong Tianhao¡¯s annoyance and anxiety. Eventually, Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He ced the teacup on the table and said unhappily, ¡°Scratch, scratch. If you continue to scratch your head, you¡¯ll be bald.¡±

    Situ Xing agreed, ¡°Yes, yes. However, for a handsome man like Boss, even if he bes bald, he¡¯ll still be the most handsome bald man. But I do wonder if sister-inw willin about that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao red at him and said unhappily, ¡°It was your stupid idea. Instead of helping me, you¡¯re here making sarcastic remarks. Do you still want to go to the Xiao family for meals?¡±

    Situ Xing immediately disagreed, ¡°Boss, it was not a bad idea. Look, hasn¡¯t it solved the problem between you and sister-inw? Now we know she does have feelings for you. Speaking of which, you still have to thank me.¡± When he came up with this idea, he had expected repercussions, but it was not his fault. ¡°Boss, you only have yourself to me. You let slip two big secrets, and your acting was exposed.¡±

    Situ Xing defended himself, ¡°Sister-inw is carrying your child, and you¡¯re the richest man in China are both shocking news for the Xiao Family.

    ¡°If I were part of their family, I would break your leg. You¡¯re lucky that they only forbade you from entering their house.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with Gong Tianhao¡¯s child. No matter how this child came about, Gong Tianhao knew that this child was his, but he never told the Xiao family or anyone. Instead, he let Xiao Lingyu suffer the criticism and contempt of outsiders. Any member of the Xiao Family would be furious. He was intentionally hurting their daughter.

    He might have his reason, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that he had hurt Xiao Lingyu. The Xiao Family loved their children very much. They wouldn¡¯t forgive Gong Tianhao so easily.

    This was already the fifth day.

    During these five days, not to mention seeing Xiao Lingyu, he could not even step into the Xiao family.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze red at Situ Xing as he said, ¡°Do you want me to kick you out too? I heard that Lan Yue is looking for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss. Please don¡¯t!¡± Upon hearing the name Lan Yue, Situ Xing¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll shut up now.¡±

    vere

    oma

    If he were caught by that crazy woman, Lan Yue, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good life.

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to shut up. I need you to figure out how to solve this problem. What should I do now?

    ¡°Situ Xing, you were the one who told me to fake an illness. So you have to think of a way to solve it. Or else, I¡¯ll call Lan Yue¡­¡±

    ¡°Please, Boss. I¡¯ll work on it now!¡± Situ Xing immediately said. But in his heart, he muttered to himself, ¡®You were the one who approved of that idea. You lost control of yourself and exposed the false illness. How can you push the me on me?¡¯

    But since he was Boss, there was nothing he could do. Otherwise, with a call from his boss, he might need to leave this Taoyuan Vige and the many good foods.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Situ Xing and asked suspiciously, ¡°Ol Eight, why are you muttering? Are you scolding me?¡±

    Situ Xing immediately quivered and shook his head violently. Then, he said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Boss, you are my Boss. Why would I scold you?¡± Technically, he was onlyining.

    Gong Tianhao nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°In that case, think of a way to help me get back into the Xiao Family.¡± At this point, he nced at Old Master Gong, who was sitting on the side, and Situ Xing, who was feeling wronged. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t want to go to the Xiao family after so many days.¡±

    Old Master Gong was instantly enraged when he heard this.

    He said loudly, ¡°You Little Brat, how dare you bring this up? Even I am now banned by the Xiao Family because of you!¡±

    However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t feel guilty at all, ¡°Grandfather, you were my aplice in the first ce. You knew about those two secrets. The Xiao family naturally won¡¯t be merciful towards aplices.¡±

    Ever since Gong Tianhao¡¯s secrets were exposed, the Xiao Family showed no mercy to Old Master Gong either. They rejected him froming for free meals. Old Master Gong said he wanted to see his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson, but that only angered the Xiao Family even more.

    As for Situ Xing, Gong Tianhao sold him out easily. The Xiao Family found out he was the one who came up with the idea.

    Old Master Gong was speechless. He regretted hiding those secrets for the brat. If he didn¡¯t, the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t be so angry at him.

    Old Master Gong red at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve dragged me into this, so this is your fault. You have to solve this as soon as possible or else just wait and see. Even after the child is born, he¡¯ll have nothing to do with

    you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± He also wanted to resolve it as soon as possible.

    That evening, Xiao Lingyu rubbed her stomach, looking very rxed. After wiping her mouth, she said to the Xiao family, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    wa

    Mother Xiao¡¯s gaze was cold as she nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you still going out?¡±

    ¡°I just finished eating, and my stomach is full. Of course, I have to go out for a walk to aid digestion,¡± Xiao Lingyu said. ¡°And it¡¯s only past six o¡¯clock now. The sky is still very bright. It¡¯s notte at all.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Shuo ¡®Er, go with your sister.¡±

    Mother Xiao called out to Xiao Lingshuo, who was eating fruits at the side.

    Xiao Lingshuo was holding an ice-cold watermelon and eating it slowly. Suddenly, he heard Mother Xiao¡¯s voice and raised his head. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted and replied, ¡°Yes, okay!¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately instructed him, ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, you know that your sister is pregnant. Nothing can happen to her. No living beings are allowed to get close to her. Those dogs and children are definitely not allowed to get close to her. Oh, you also can¡¯t let that big liar get close to her too. Understood?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo looked at his sister and said, ¡°Big Liar, who is that?¡±

    Mother Xiao replied with a faint ¡°hmph¡±, her eyes sharp.

    Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s eyes shed for a moment before he replied, ¡°Oh, I know. I will definitely listen to Auntie and stop all living beings from approaching my sister!¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo supported Xiao Lingyu as they walked to the side of the road. Then, they saw a figure standing by a big tree. Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s eyes shed for a moment before he said, ¡°Sis, there are a lot of mosquitoes under that tree. Pregnant women attract more mosquitoes. Why don¡¯t we go to the other side of the road?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at this kid and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve used some harmless moxa grass to drive the mosquitoes away.¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo, ¡°¡­¡± His Sister was now like a youngdy who was secretly dating her lover behind her parent¡¯s back.

    His second aunt sent him out to apany his Sister. It was clear that his job was to stop the couple from meeting each other.

    ¡®But to stop or not to stop?¡¯ Xiao Lingshuo thought to himself.

    Just as Xiao Lingshuo was thinking, the two of them had already arrived under the big tree.

    Then, Gong Tianhao walked out calmly with something in his hand.

    The moment Xiao Lingshuo saw Gong Tianhao, he immediately stood in front of Xiao Lingyu and said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Brother Gong, I¡¯m sorry. Under second aunt¡¯s orders, any living being is barred froming near my sister, especially a big liar with the surname Gong.¡±

    The big liar with the surname Gong, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and curled his lips. He looked at the thing in his hand and said calmly, ¡°It seems like I have to throw thistest game console away then.¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s eyes shed. He asked curiously, ¡°Game console? What game console?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s¡­¡± Gong Tianhao hooked the fish and said, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo, ¡°¡­¡± What is going on? Isn¡¯t Brother Gong supposed to bribe me? How did he get the upper hand so fast?

    However, the temptation of the game console was too great. Xiao Lingshuo looked around and said loudly while holding his stomach, ¡°Aiyo, my stomach hurts so much. I have to go take a shit now. Sis, wait for me here for a while.¡±

    After saying that, he bent his body and ran away. However, as he ran away, he took the game console from Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and left. Then, he stopped not far away, sat on the grass, and yed the game console seriously.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him and said with augh, ¡°You and your endless bribes. Yesterday, you bought a set of cosmetics for my sister, and the day before yesterday, you gave my grandmother a box of sweets. Today, you bought a game console for my brother.¡±

    All the bribed individuals found an excuse to leave and left the couple be.

    Gong Tianhao spread his hands and said with a smile, ¡°This is all thanks to you for telling me their weaknesses. Or else I couldn¡¯te up with the perfect bribe.¡±

    After Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu talked about it, Xiao Lingyu forgave Gong Tianhao¡¯s acting. She understood his intention behind it.

    However, the Xiao family was different. They didn¡¯t care much about Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity. They cared more about the fact that Gong Tianhao had allowed Yu ¡®Er to suffer all the humiliation while he knew the child in her stomach was his.

    It was hard for them to forgive him.

    If he had confessed to them in the past, they would still be angry, but it was ultimately an ident that Xiao Lingyu got pregnant with his child. Eventually, they would forgive him.

    But, now¡­ He had been to Taoyuan Vige for months, there were many opportunities for him toe clean. He didn¡¯t say anything, which made them very angry.

    Therefore, ever since the Xiao family had brought Xiao Lingyu back home, the Xiao family had refused to let anyone from the Gong family visit them. These members of the Gong family, of course, included Old Master Gong, Situ Xing, Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhao, and others.

    As for Gong Tianhao, he was the main culprit.

    Pity the young couple who was in love. They had to find many ways to date away from the prying eyes of the Xiao Family.

    However, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were very cautious. Every time Xiao Lingyu wanted to go out, they would send someone to apany Xiao Lingyu. So it was hard for the couple to be alone.

    To be alone with Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu had thought of many ways. For example, she wouldin of thirst in the middle of the walk. She would send her guardian back to get the water. As soon as the guardian left, Gong Tianhao appeared and quickly disappeared with Xiao Lingyu.

    When the guardian returned, they knew what Xiao Lingyu had done.

    After Mother Xiao found out, she immediately prepared a thermos cup. When Xiao Lingyu went out, she had to carry the thermos and snacks. She wouldn¡¯t be able toin of hunger and thirst anymore.

    Since this couldn¡¯t work anymore, Xiao Lingyu had to think of something else.

    Gong Tianhao stepped up and thought of bribery. He bribed the guardians one after another.

    This style of dating was very novel and exciting for Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 420 - Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 420 Marriage</h4>

    Could Mother Xiao and Father Xiao not know that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had been going behind their back? Of course, they knew. They chose to turn a blind eye to it.

    In the past, they didn¡¯t know that the child in their daughter¡¯s belly was Gong Tianhao¡¯s. However, now that they knew, they couldn¡¯t really break up the couple. If they did, it would hurt their daughter and grandson.

    They were only teaching Gong Tianhao a lesson. If Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t even bear this, they would worry about their daughter marrying him.

    Father Xiao and his brothers drank and chatted in the courtyard while Mother Xiao and her sisters-inw were gossiping on the other side.

    However, what they cared about the most was the rtionship of the two daughters of the Xiao family.

    Xiao Lingyun was still in the process of adjusting her emotions. So they let her be for now. So the topic was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°Second sister, you can rest easy now that the origin of the child in Yu ¡®Er¡¯s stomach is rified.¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao said with a smile. In the past, they were worried that the child in her stomach would affect Xiao Lingyu¡¯s marriage, but they had no worry anymore.

    Or, rather they had a different worry. In the past, they didn¡¯t know about Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity. Now that they did, they were worried about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s future.

    There were too many rich and powerful men on the television who were revealed to have mistresses. There was even news where the husbands tried to harm their wives to ensure that the wives wouldn¡¯t take away their money.

    In the past, the Xiao Family didn¡¯t think they¡¯d one day be rted to those rich people on the television. This was a ssic Cindere story.

    However, life in the castle wasn¡¯t easy. There was a lot of scheming and politics. Even for the viewers, the problems between twopletely different inws were already very terrifying, much less when their daughter had to be in it.

    Mother Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Regarding the child¡¯s status, there is no need to worry anymore. However, with Tianhao¡¯s status¡­ if Yu ¡®Er marries him, I am afraid that she will suffer in the future.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Qiuying, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Didn¡¯t Tianhao promise that he wouldn¡¯t be unfaithful to Yu ¡®Er? He even promised to transfer his wealth to her.¡±

    Third Aunt Xiao also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Second Sister, Tianhao really likes our Yu ¡®Er. That¡¯s why he did so much for Yu ¡®Er. He is willing to give his everything to Yu ¡®Er. We shouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Previously, Yu ¡®Er was worried that Tianhao only liked her because of the child. But now, it has been made clear that Tianhao likes the child because of Yu ¡®Er.

    ¡°His love for Yu ¡®Er is true. As for whether his heart will change or not in the future, no one can say for sure. Actually, even a poor man can cheat on his wife. So why worry?¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao said.

    ¡°Human heart is truly unpredictable.¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°Look at the news on the television. All those broken-up couples used to love each other like crazy, but in the end, they turned on each other like enemies.¡±

    Mother Xiao fell silent.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao said again, ¡°Second Sister, our Yu ¡®Er has always been a smart child. She is also a child with great drive. When Chen Ran betrayed her, Yu ¡®Er didn¡¯t give up. She took revenge. Second Sister, Yu ¡®Er is not a child who will suffer silently.¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed and said, ¡°That may be the case, but it is hard to say in a rtionship. Yu ¡®Er was able to take revenge on Chen Ran and the Chen family because Chen Ran and the Chen family did not have any power. Yu ¡®Er only seeded because she had help from a powerful man.

    ¡°But Tianhao is different. No one is more powerful than him. If Tianhao really betrays Yu ¡®Er, there¡¯s nothing we can do. That¡¯s the thing that worries me the most.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°But Qiuying, since things havee to this, what can we do? Looking at them now, it¡¯s obvious that they are in love. Don¡¯t tell me you want to break them up? Therefore, we can only wish them happiness.¡±

    Fourth Aunt Xiao nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Rather than worrying about things that haven¡¯t happened yet, why don¡¯t we work hard to be Yu ¡®Er¡¯s support in the future?¡±

    Eldest Aunt and Third Aunt Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We need to work hard to expand our businesses so that the daughters will at least have us to lean on if anything happens.¡±

    Father Xiao and the other brothers were worried about the same thing as their wives.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Second brother, Yu ¡®Er and Tianhao¡¯s matter has already been rified. The child is already seven or eight months old. We need to consider their marriage. Otherwise, when the child is born, it will be an illegitimate child with no status.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er and Tianhao are in love. They have to get married. Plus, they have a child together,¡± said Fourth Uncle Xiao. For rural people, having a child out of wedlock was a very shameful thing.

    Previously, they couldn¡¯t do anything because they didn¡¯t know the identity of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child. But things had changed now. So the matter of marriage was brought up again. Being called a bastard would affect the child too much.

    Third Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er is already so pregnant. We can skip the engagement and have them get married.¡± Father Xiao said, ¡°But the Gong Family hasn¡¯te to propose marriage. We can¡¯t really force them. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think we¡¯re only doing this for money. After all, the Gong Family is really rich.¡±

    In this rtionship, the difference in status between the two was too great. If the Xiao Family demanded a marriage, it would give people the feeling that they were going for the other party¡¯s money. After all, Gong Tianhao had pursued Xiao Lingyu for so long, but the Xiao family had never mentioned marriage. But the moment his identity was exposed, they demanded a marriage? This would make people suspicious.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re overthinking this. Previously, we didn¡¯t know that the child was Tianhao¡¯s. So we didn¡¯t bring up the marriage because we didn¡¯t want to ce any pressure on him. Plus, with Yu ¡®Er¡¯s condition, how could any of us bring up the issue of marriage?¡± He paused and continued, ¡°But it¡¯s different now. The two of them are in love now. Yu ¡®Er used to have a lukewarm attitude towards Gong Tianhao but look at our Yu ¡®Er now. She¡¯spletely in love with Tianhao.

    ¡°You and Qiuying have been stopping them from meeting each other. But they are still secretly dating each other. In fact, Yu ¡®Er has been out for an hour already, and she¡¯s not back yet. They¡¯re definitely together.¡± As for Xiao Lingshuo, he was just a decoration.

    The Xiao Brothers found this whole thing funny.

    In the past, they were worried that Yu ¡®Er¡¯s indifferent attitude would make Gong Tianhao lose his feelings. However, once the fake illness incident happened, the two youngster¡¯s rtionship improved tremendously. They were stunned.

    At the same time, they were relieved.

    That was good. As long as they were in love, they did not have to worry so much.

    Furthermore, the two of them already had a child. It was natural for them to get married.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao continued, ¡°Their rtionship is good, and they have a child. Isn¡¯t it natural for them to get married? Do you think Gong Tianhao will suddenly fall for another woman?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? If he did, I would go there and break his legs!¡±

    Father Xiao nced at his third brother and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that before you even get close to him, his bodyguards will break your legs first.¡±

    The Xiao Brothers, ¡°¡­¡±

    This was indeed the truth.

    They had all seen how powerful Gong Tianhao¡¯s bodyguards were. They couldn¡¯t even get close to Gong Tianhao, much less break his leg.

    This was the huge difference between rich and poor.

    It was no wonder that the Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying were worried.

    If Xiao Lingyu was bullied in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help her.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Second brother, I know you¡¯re worried. Actually, we¡¯re also worried about the same thing.

    ¡°But now, they have a child. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child, they have to get married.

    ¡°All we can do is to protect this family well. If Yu ¡®Er really needs us, at least this family can give herfort.¡±

    The other brothers agreed.

    While the adults were worried about Xiao Lingyu, she and Gong Tianhao were on a date in a secret ce.

    <b>were on</b>

    However, it was summer, and there were many mosquitoes outside. After standing for a while, they were surrounded by buzzing mosquitoes. Even though both of them were sprayed with insect repellent, they were still unable to prevent the sound of these irritating mosquitoes.

    Gong Tianhao took out a folding fan and drove the buzzing mosquitoes away for Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu looked at him and asked in amusement, ¡°Have you done something like this before?¡± Gong Tianhao lived in luxury all his life. He also had arge group of servants and bodyguards to serve him. Of course, he had never suffered from a mosquito bite.

    Who would have thought that Gong Tianhao would say in a very serious tone, ¡°Actually, I have. I was a soldier once and received all kinds of training. I have endured all kinds of hardships.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    She could not believe that Gong Tianhao was once a soldier.

    She thought that he had always been a businessman. Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°There was an ident, and I retired. Then, I entered the business world. No, wait. Actually, I was a businessman first before I was a soldier. After I returned from the army, I returned to the business world.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not expect Gong Tianhao to experience so many things at such a young age.

    She looked at Gong Tianhao¡¯s face and said with a pained expression, ¡°Then you must have suffered a lot. You¡¯re so young, and you¡¯ve already experienced so many things.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Those things are all in the past.¡±

    After saying that, he held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if you want to hear about my past, marry me. I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future. Okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned slightly red. Then, she pouted and said shyly, ¡°Who wants to hear about your past?¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re obviously very interested in my past. So, if you want to understand me and know everything about me, you have to be my wife.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s gaze shifted, and she looked around, but she did not dare to look at Gong Tianhao.

    She thought to herself, ¡®What kind of proposal is this? I¡¯m surrounded by mosquitoes, and it¡¯s so ufortable. Does he intend to have these mosquitoes witness our proposal?¡¯ Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bashful expression and his sharp gaze deepened. He held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fair and tender hand and used his thumb to rub the back of her hand, causing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart to itch. Xiao Lingyu shook her head. Gong Tianhao¡¯s gaze darkened as he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why? The child is about to be born. Don¡¯t you want to give the child a status? Plus, you need to give me a status too!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and asked in a delicate and angry manner, ¡°What nonsense is that?¡± It seemed like he cared more about his status in her heart than the child.

    Gong Tianhao said sensibly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we already have a child. You have to give me an official status.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°But you have to settle my family first.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you mean that if uncle and auntie agree to our marriage, you will marry me, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was obviously a little shy. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you¡¯re ying dumb with me, right?¡±

    Then, without waiting for Gong Tianhao¡¯s response, she shouted at the people who were ying games nearby, ¡°Xiao Lingshuo, get back over here. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    When Xiao Lingshuo heard his sister shouting, he immediately ran over and helped Xiao Lingyu. As for the game console, of course, he took it back with him.

 Chapter 421 - Forgiveness, Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 421 Forgiveness, Marriage</h4>

    After receiving Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao would report to the Xiao family every day. No matter how hard Father and Mother Xiao tried to make things difficult for him, he would apologize profusely.

    However, no matter his excuses, it was a fact that he had caused harm to Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao said in a very serious and sincere manner, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I know I was wrong. I have hurt Yu ¡®Er. I apologize to all of you.

    ¡°However, I will definitely treat Yu ¡®Er even better in the future. I will not let her suffer any grievances. Please forgive me this time.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were silent for a moment before they looked at Gong Tianhao seriously.

    Mother Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not entirely your fault for concealing the child¡¯s identity. Yu ¡®Er is also responsible. She hid the truth from us too.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Both you and Yu ¡®Er know about the child¡¯s identity, but neither of you told us anything. You two are worrying. Why did you hide this from us?

    ¡°We might be angry if you told us about it, but how long will thatst? On the contrary, we¡¯d be happy about it. At least we won¡¯t worry about the child being illegitimate. In fact, he has a father, and his father is always by his side.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I was afraid that Yu ¡®Er would misunderstand I was only after her because of the child.¡±

    Mother Xiao said sharply, ¡°But in the end, didn¡¯t that happen as well? It fooled all of us and even made us scold her for it. Now, I finally understand why Yu ¡®Er carried that secret.¡± At this point, Mother Xiao paused for a moment and said earnestly, ¡°Tianhao, in rtionships, both parties must be sincere, honest, and trusting. This will reduce all kinds of misunderstandings.

    ¡°If you marry Yu ¡®Er in the future, I hope that you will be sincere to my Yu ¡®Er and trust each other. Tianhao, can you promise me something?¡± When she asked this question, Mother Xiao¡¯s expression was serious.

    Gong Tianhao nodded his head seriously and said, ¡°Yes, Auntie, please say it!¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯m saying that if, if you lose your feelings for Yu ¡®Er in the future, I hope that you can tell her. Also, I¡¯m asking you to try not to hurt Yu ¡®Er, okay? ¡°Auntie knows how powerful you are. If you really want to hurt Yu ¡®Er, there¡¯s nothing we can do. But I will do my best to protect my daughter. Right now, Auntie is requesting you as a mother. Can you do that for me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao listened to Mother Xiao with a serious and solemn expression. He said very seriously, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I will not betray this rtionship, and I will never hurt Yu ¡®Er. Please believe me.¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao looked at each other and fell silent for a moment.

    Father Xiao patted Tianhao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Tianhao, Uncle and Auntie believe you. But I hope you can understand our concern for our children as parents.¡±

    Father Xiao paused and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er has always been stubborn since she was young. She has good ideas and is sensible. She rarely worries us.

    ¡°The only time that she worried us was when she got into a rtionship when she was 15. Even though we tried to stop her, she fell stubbornly in love with that kid from the Chen Family.

    ¡°This rtionshipsted for ten years. However, ten yearster, she was betrayed and framed. As her parents, our hearts really ached for her.

    ¡°Now that Yu ¡®Er has opened her heart and epted your feelings, it means that she really likes you. That¡¯s why uncle and Auntie hope that you won¡¯t hurt her in the future.¡±

    Even when one lived to 100 years old, they would worry about their children until they were 99.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Uncle, I promise that I won¡¯t hurt Yu ¡®Er. I will definitely protect Yu ¡®Er and the child. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt them either.¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao nodded.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°I hope you will keep your promise. Go in and take a look at Yu ¡®Er. She is so anxious in the courtyard. She¡¯s so worried that her mother and I will eat you up.¡±

    In the courtyard, Xiao Lingyu knew that Gong Tianhao had visited again. She forgot the number of times Gong Tianhao had been rejected outside the door. She thought it would be the same this time.

    She wanted to go out and plead for Gong Tianhao.

    After all, she was responsible for hiding the child¡¯s father¡¯s identity too. Her parents couldn¡¯tpletely me Gong Tianhao.

    As for the identity of the richest man in the country, Gong Tianhao really didn¡¯t know how to say it. He couldn¡¯t just randomly drop that fact. No one would have believed him. Furthermore, if he revealed his identity before he won her over, there might be some additional blockages. Therefore, it was understandable that he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t sit still in the courtyard any longer. She stood up and was about to walk towards the door.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your father and mother know what¡¯s best for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±She had just stood up when Grandma Xiao stopped her. She tried to persuade her, ¡°If you go over now, you might add fuel to the fire. Your father and mother might make things even more difficult for Tianhao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment before sitting down again.

    However, her eyes were fixed on the entrance of the courtyard.

    After an unknown amount of time, her father, mother, and Gong Tianhao entered the courtyard.

    When she saw Gong Tianhao enter the courtyard, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. There was an indescribable joy in her eyes. Did this mean her parents have forgiven Gong Tianhao? ¡°Tianhao.¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately stood up and walked toward Gong Tianhao. She held his hand and asked, ¡°Tianhao, did your parents make things difficult for you?¡±

    Father and Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡± Does this child still have us in her eyes? To think she¡¯d ask that question when we¡¯re still around! She chose her boyfriend over us.

    Father and Mother Xiao felt a little ufortable in their hearts. They suddenly missed their daughter, who was neither cold nor warm towards Gong Tianhao. Mother Xiao immediately said loudly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what do you think the kind of person we are?¡±

    Gong Tianhao saw that Mother Xiao was about to re up, so he immediately grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, no, no. Uncle and Auntie definitely didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let me in.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s

    good.¡±

    Then, she turned to her parents and said, ¡°Father, mother, I have also hidden the child¡¯s matter. I am also responsible. You can¡¯t me Tianhao for everything.¡±

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    The rest of the Xiao family, ¡°¡­¡±

    Things changed so fast!

    Mother Xiao said with disdain, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re pregnant. Hurry up and sit down.¡± Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± It sounds like I¡¯ve identally stepped on Mom¡¯s toes. This is not good.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the Doctor said that your stomach is too big and you have to go on a diet. So in the future, I will cook less meat for you.¡±

    As expected, revenge came.

    Ever since she was pregnant, Xiao Lingyu gained a preference for meat.

    At first, it was still okay. After all, the child was still young, so Mother Xiao could only satisfy Xiao Lingyu¡¯s appetite. But as her stomach grew bigger, she began to worry.

    This stomach was too big, and it won¡¯t be easy to give birth.

    Thus, she started to control Xiao Lingyu¡¯s diet, but she would still cook her daughter¡¯s favorite meat. Now that her daughter had turned against her, Mother Xiao naturally wanted to teach her a lesson.

    Gong Tianhao pulled Xiao Lingyu to sit down. He nced at Father, Mother Xiao and Grandmother Xiao and said with a very serious expression, ¡°Auntie, I want to marry Yu ¡®Er. I will definitely not let Yu ¡®Er down. I will love and Dote on her for the rest of my life. I will not let anyone, even myself, hurt her.¡±

    The Xiao family had been discussing their marriage two days ago.

    Previously, Father Xiao thought that since the Gong family had note forward to propose the marriage, it would not be convenient for them to bring it up. In fact, they were even a little worried.

 Chapter 422 - Sky-high Gift

    <h4>Chapter 422 Sky-high Gift</h4>

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s proposal was within their expectations and also without. They had just let Gong Tianhao back into the house, and he immediately proposed.

    At this point, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao also hoped that the two would get married. At least, it should happen before the child was born so that he wouldn¡¯t be called illegitimate.

    However, giving their daughter away just like that didn¡¯t feel good to them. They had raised their daughter for more than twenty years. Marrying her off felt both happy and sad. They were happy that their daughter had found a man who truly loved her. However, they were sad that their daughter was going to leave them.

    Father Xiao did not immediately agree to Gong Tianhao¡¯s request. Instead, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you think?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu blushed and said in embarrassment, ¡°Dad, you can make the decision.¡±

    Since she was in love with Gong Tianhao, she naturally did not reject marrying him.

    Besides, she also wanted Xiao Tong to have a father who loved him and protected him.

    In her previous life, she owed him too much. In this life, she wanted to give him the most perfect and happiest life.

    With the love of a father, a mother, grandparents, and the two families, he would definitely lead a very happy life this time. Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu could not help but rub her belly and thought, ¡®Xiao Tong, you also want your parents to be together, right? Don¡¯t worry. Your father will definitely care about you.

    ¡®In my previous life, because of Mommy, you¡¯ve suffered too much. In this life, Mommy will definitely not make the same mistake again. I will definitely love you. Your father will be there too. He is very handsome and will protect you.¡¯

    Everyone noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s action of rubbing her belly.

    Father Xiao wanted to say something, but in the end, he said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you. I hope that you can love her, protect her, and not hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely love her, protect her, and won¡¯t hurt her. Uncle and Auntie, don¡¯t

    worry.¡±

    These past two days, Old Master Gong even walked with the wind in his step.

    Yesterday, Old Master Gong brought Gong Tianhao to the Xiao family to propose marriage. Before they went, Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao had discussed which items to use as betrothal gifts.

    ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, these are the betrothal gifts we gave you. Take a look.¡± Grandfather Gong handed a gift list to Mother Xiao and Father Xiao.

    Knowing that the Gong family was going to propose the marriage that day, the Xiao family rushed back no matter how busy they were.

    As soon as Father Xiao and Mother Xiao opened the gift list, they were shocked. The list was so long that they couldn¡¯t even hold it.

    There were six vis in the capital city, two Siheyuan,pany shares, stock funds, and so on. Even if Father Xiao didn¡¯t understand stocks, just the six vis in the capital were estimated to be more than ten million.

    Their understanding was limited because they had never left the mountain vige.

    However, Xiao Lingyu, who had worked in City Z before and was an elite worker in her previous life, was shocked by the list of betrothal gifts. The vis were located in the Golden District, so the price was naturally high. Based on her understanding of the real estate in the capital, it was at least 200 million per vi. On top of that, the Siheyuan cost more than one billion each.

    But the most pricey item was thepany share.

    Gong Tianhao was the richest person in the country. Furthermore, he controlled all of the shares and took up 85% of thepany¡¯s shares.

    For apany as big as his, the annual dividends would be tens of billions.

    Now, Gong Tianhao had transferred 45% of the shares to Xiao Lingyu, leaving him with only 40 percent. This meant that Xiao Lingyu was now thergest shareholder.

    Previously, Gong Tianhao had said that he would transfer everything he had to Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu had rejected him.

    Now, Gong Tianhao had given more than half of what he had to her as a betrothal gift.

    Xiao Lingyu was very moved.

    Although money and wealth were not the only ways to express love, they were of value too. A man could talk until the cowse home but if he didn¡¯tmit to any action, it was pointless. What was the point of marrying such a man?

    The Xiao family members saw Xiao Lingyu holding the list of betrothal gifts. Her eyes were red.

    Mother Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the betrothal gift?¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s just that the value of these betrothal gifts has exceeded a hundred billion!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the Xiao family members heard this, they were extremely shocked.

    The cups, chopsticks, and other things in their hands fell to the ground one by one.

    Their eyes were wide open, and their mouths were wide open.

    ¡°100 billion?!¡±

    In their impression, a million was already a lot of money.

    Hearing the number 100 billion was like a dream.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you said that this betrothal gift is worth more than 100 billion?¡± Third Uncle Xiao asked again in disbelief.

    The others also looked at Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°The six vis are worth at least 100 billion. The two Siheyuans are two to three billion. The stock funds and the other real estates are around 30 to 40 billion. The 45 percent share of Imperial Group is about 10 billion, and that is just the annual dividend¡­¡±

    The Xiao family members werepletely stunned.

    They were unable to regain their senses for a long time.

    They were farmers who had to work every day. They had to worry about their livelihood all year round, and their annual ie was only a few thousand to tens of thousands of dors.

    After Xiao Lingyu returned to the farm, they began toe into contact withrge amounts of money, a few hundred thousand, a few million.

    Now, they surpassed ten million and a hundred million and directly went up to billions! They could barely finish this money in their lifetime. This was so much money!

    The Xiao family sighed in their hearts.

    However, after they recovered from their shock, Father Xiao took the betrothal gift list from Xiao Lingyu and handed it back to Old Master Gong, ¡°Sir, we are marrying our daughter and not selling her. We understand your intention, but this is too heavy. We can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Old Master Gong was astonished that the Xiao family was able to reject a hundred billion in wealth.

    A hundred billion was such a huge temptation.

    The Xiao family was only shocked for a moment before rejecting this temptation. Old Master Gong nodded his head in satisfaction. He wasn¡¯t wrong about the Xiao family. Old Master Gong said with a smile, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, Yu ¡®Er is a priceless treasure in both my heart and my brat¡¯s heart. ¡°If Yu ¡®Er is willing, I will give the entire Gong Family to her, much less a few hundred billion.¡±

    As soon as Old Master Gong finished speaking, the Xiao family members¡¯ expressions were filled with disbelief. They were also moved.

    The Gong family really valued Yu ¡®Er, which was why they felt that she was a priceless treasure.

    Father Xiao took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Sir, Yu ¡®Er is a treasure in our hearts too. I¡¯m touched that you think the same way.

    ¡°With your heart and love, I believe that my Yu ¡®Er will not suffer any grievances when she marries over. That is worth more than even the most expensive betrothal gift.¡±

    After saying this, Papa Xiao pushed the betrothal gift list back and said very seriously, ¡°We absolutely cannot ept this. Sir, please take it back.¡±

    Old Master Gong said somewhat unhappily, ¡°But who marries their daughter without a betrothal gift? It¡¯s not right.¡±

    Betrothal gift was an important culture in Chinese weddings. Sometimes, it was an object ofparison. The greater the betrothal gift, the prouder the bride¡¯s family would be. Therefore, for the sake of face, the bride¡¯s family would ask for a very expensive betrothal

    gift.

    Father Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want the betrothal gift, but we can¡¯t take this heavy betrothal gift.¡±

    Old Master Gong instantly understood.

 Chapter 423 - The Villagersâ€™ Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 423 The Vigers¡¯ Discussion</h4>

    Old Master Gong came to his senses and asked, ¡°How much is the betrothal gift around the vige?¡±

    Father Xiao replied, ¡°Normally, in our vige, the betrothal gift would be around 36,000. Then, the bride¡¯s family will send some dowries over.¡±

    ¡°36¡­ 36,000!¡± Old Master Gong didn¡¯t expect the betrothal gift at the vige to be so low. 36,000? What could even someone buy with such a small amount of money? It wasn¡¯t even enough to buy a sofa, let alone anything else. Gong Tianhao frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡°Uncle, 36,000 is too low. How about 36 million?!¡±

    The Xiao family was shocked when they heard 36 million. That was ridiculously high. A viger couldn¡¯t earn 36 million even if he worked tirelessly for multiple lifetimes. Father Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°36 million is too high.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then 3,600,000 RMB.¡±

    Father Xiao was about to reject it when Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t reject it yet. Listen to me.¡±

    Father Xiao and the rest nodded.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I know that you all love Yu ¡®Er and will feel awkward taking a high betrothal gift, for it¡¯d feel like you¡¯ve sold her off. However, that is not the case. On the contrary, I think that the higher the betrothal gift, the more respect I¡¯d show to the Xiao Family.

    ¡°Everyone in the vige knows that Gong Family is rich. They¡¯ll be curious about the betrothal gift.

    ¡°If it is only 36,000, many vigers will think that the Gong Family is not sincere enough. We don¡¯t value Yu ¡®Er and her family. They might even say that Yu ¡®Er is forced to marry me, and that¡¯s why the betrothal gift is so little. Think about it.¡±

    When the Xiao family heard this, they thought for a moment and realized that Gong Tianhao was right.

    ¡°But still¡­ 3.6 million is still too high.¡± Father Xiao said, ¡°That is much higher than the betrothal gift we¡¯ve seen in our vige before.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Uncle, how about this? Let¡¯s treat this 3.6 million as capital for Yu ¡®Er to expand her business.¡±

    He had never expected the Xiao family to be so uninterested in money.

    Every bride¡¯s family wanted to suck the groom¡¯s family dry, but the Xiao Family had rejected him repeatedly.

    Now, he understood why the Xiao family was so united and loving.

    Because they were not greedy people and only had family ties in their hearts.

    After settling the marriage with the Xiao family and deciding on the date, Old Master Gong was in high spirits. He greeted the vigers when he saw them, ¡°Aiya, fellow vigers, you have toe to my grandson and Yu ¡®Er¡¯s wedding banquet.¡±

    The vigers replied, ¡°Alright, Old Master, we will definitely be there.¡±

    Then, the vigers turned around and started discussing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Gong to marry Xiao Lingyu so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child would be Young Master Gong¡¯s. This is really too surprising. In the past, we always thought that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child was a bastard child.¡±

    ¡°But we heard that the child was Young Master Gong¡¯s from the Gong and Xiao Families. It might not be the truth. Perhaps this is their way to give the child a status.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Young Master Gong might like Xiao Lingyu that much to take the bastard child as his own.¡±

    ¡°In any case, Xiao Lingyu is really lucky. After that incident with the Chen Kid, she managed to find a better man, someone who doesn¡¯t even mind her past.¡±

    ¡°By the way, why did the marriage arrive so suddenly? Wasn¡¯t Young Master Gong still pursuing Xiao Lingyu not too long ago?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? In the past few days, we have seen Xiao Lingyu and Young Master Gong holding hands. It¡¯s obvious that they are dating. They weren¡¯t even hiding it!¡±

    ¡°Why should they hide? They¡¯re in a rtionship. You¡¯re too outdated.

    ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s very normal for young people to fall in and out of a rtionship. In fact, I heard that some of them started to live together before marriage. Plus, haven¡¯t you seen the rising cases of unmarried pregnancies in the viges around us?¡±.

    <b>e</b>

    <b>m</b>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The time is changing. Back in the day, my husband and I got married through a matchmaker¡¯s introduction. There was an exchange of betrothal gifts and dowry. There was no time for us to fall in love.¡± An elderly woman said, ¡°But now, people focus on love before getting married. They have to understand each other first. They¡¯ll get married if they can get along. If not, they¡¯ll be separated. Tsk tsk, young people nowadays treat love as child¡¯s y.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the times we live in. As parents, we also hope that our children will be happy. Plus, this is not so bad. At least the couple can get to know each other before marriage. If not, the marriage life won¡¯t be happy too.¡±

    ¡°However, being in a rtionship doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯d really know the other. Take Xiao Lingyu, for example. She dated that Kid from the Chen Vige for ten years. In the end, she was betrayed by him just like that.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Lingyu is really capable. Once she kicked the Chen kid away, many capable men became interested in her. This girl is really something else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m smelling some sour grapes. You should give birth to a beautiful daughter. Then, those men woulde too.¡±

    ¡°My daughter is not too bad. She¡¯s just not as lucky as Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°You really have the nerve to say that. Xiao Lingyu isn¡¯t only beautiful, but she¡¯s also the first university student in our vige. She¡¯s someone who has worked for a bigpany in a big city.

    ¡°As for your daughter, she didn¡¯t graduate from Primary School and is working in a factory now. How can your daughterpare to her?¡±

    The viger, ¡°¡­¡± Even if that was the truth, there was no need for you to voice it aloud. ¡°By the way, are we supposed to follow the vige¡¯s culture for their wedding?¡± Someone asked. Everyone took this seriously because it was something that involved the whole vige.

    ¡°Will there be a single banquet, or will the two families hold separate banquets?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°The two families are so close. I think they¡¯ll only have one banquet.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a little worrisome,¡± A viger said with some distress, ¡°If they are organized separately, we definitely have to follow the culture of the Xiao family.

    ¡°The Gong family had just arrived at the vige not too long ago. They had never participated in our vige¡¯s banquets. They haven¡¯t participated in our culture.¡±

    ¡°However, Old Master Gong and his grandson have done so much for our vige. I think we should still follow the vige¡¯s culture when ites to their wedding banquet.¡± A viger said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. During a wedding banquet, the guest will give 30 RMB as a present ording to the vige culture. 30 RMB is already our daily wages. In the past, the Gong family didn¡¯t follow this culture, so why should I?¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t even invite them when your family had the banquet. I say, why are you being so calctive? You¡¯ve taken a lot of benefits from the Gong Family too. How can you be so stingy now?

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that now that Young Master Gong and Xiao Lingyu are married, they will be a family in the future. The Gong Family might not have followed the culture, but what about the Xiao Family? Plus, can you deny the benefits you¡¯ve taken from the Xiao Family? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Xiao Family finding out, and they won¡¯t hire you for work anymore?¡±

    The viger immediately shivered. She nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about that.¡±

    The vigers all understood Xiao Lingyu¡¯s temperament.

    She absolutely did not like people who took advantage of her and spoke ill of her.

    She was not afraid of offending people either.

    The vigers were all discussing the happy news of the two families.

    But most of all, the vigers were skeptical about whether the child Xiao Lingyu was carrying was really Gong Tianhao. But what if they were skeptical?

    Both the Xiao and Gong families had already said that Gong Tianhao was the biological father of the child.

    Even if that was not true, as long as he was willing, what else could the others say?

 Chapter 424 - Buying Information at a High Price

    <h4>Chapter 424 Buying Information at a High Price</h4>

    After Qin Yan came out of the Qin family home, she drove to an old neighborhood.

    Qin Yan wore sunsses and came to the private detective agency.

    She looked around, then knocked on the door. After the door opened, she quickly walked in.

    When she saw the disheveled Leng Feiyang, a look of disdain shed across her eyes. She walked over and was about to sit down when she saw that the chair was already covered in white dust. She said with a rather disgusted expression, ¡°I say, great detective, how long has it been since you cleaned this ce? Look at this room. The chairs, tables, and bookshelves are filled with dust and trash.¡±

    Leng Feiyang spread out his hands and said in a slightly sarcastic tone, ¡°Miss Qin, since you think this ce is dirty, you don¡¯t have toe here. I didn¡¯t beg you toe here.¡±

    Qin Yan said angrily, ¡°Do you think I want toe here?¡±

    Leng Feiyang said with an even more mocking expression, ¡°Tsk tsk, I really want your fans to see your ugly face. I don¡¯t know how they will react. Will they think that you are still a beautiful angel?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s face turned green and red after hearing this. At the same time, she was embarrassed and angry.

    She pointed at Leng Feiyang and wanted to say something, but in the end, she held back her anger.

    She took a deep breath and coldly asked, ¡°Speak. You¡¯ve been gone for so long. Have you found anything useful?¡±

    After saying this, she paused for a moment and shot a sharp gaze at Leng Feiyang as she ruthlessly said, ¡°Leng Feiyang, I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯ve offered a million. If you fail, you know the consequence. You can¡¯t me me then.¡±

    Leng Feiyang shrugged his shoulders and indifferently sneered, ¡°Haha, others may not know your true face, but how can I not? After all, during those years when you went abroad¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Yan shouted angrily, ¡°Leng Feiyang, I¡¯m warning you again. If you dare to reveal any of that information, I¡¯ll make you disappear from the capital!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡± Leng Feiyang crossed his arms and acted like he was very afraid. However, there was no trace of fear on his face.

    Then, Leng Feiyang put down his hand and said in a cold and serious voice, ¡°Miss Qin, we shan¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business. Then, I have no reason to cut into Miss Qin¡¯s business. Although I¡¯m not as powerful as Miss Qin, in my line of work, I definitely have some life-saving means.¡±

    Qin Yan believed this.

    Otherwise, Leng Feiyang would have long been dismembered into thousands of pieces a long time ago.

    Qin Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, Leng Feiyang, you must remember what you said.¡±

    Then, she stretched out her hand and said coldly, ¡°Give me.¡±

    She meant the results of the investigation.

    Unexpectedly, Leng Feiyang curled his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Qin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Leng Feiyang smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve found a very interesting piece of information this time. I think Miss Qin will definitely be very interested.¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s expression was slightly puzzled. ¡°What information?¡±

    ¡°Gong Tianhao!¡± Leng Feiyang spat out.

    Qin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted, and she was in a daze.

    Leng Feiyang continued, ¡°ording to our deal, you only asked me to investigate the matter regarding Jiang Tao. In the end, I identally found out things about Gong Tianhao. Therefore, Miss Qin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to pay an additional investigationmission¡­ Unless you¡¯re not interested in Gong Tianhao¡¯s information.¡±

    Others might not know Qin Yan¡¯s interest in Gong Tianhao, but how could he not?

    Qin Yan¡¯s fair and pretty face changed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    Of course, she wanted to know everything about Gong Tianhao.

    A bright light shed in Qin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    She asked coldly, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    Leng Feiyang held a photo in his hand. It was a couple. One of them was Gong Tianhao. As for the woman, she was blocked off by Leng Feiyang¡¯s fingers.

    Leng Feiyang put on a professional smile, but it also seemed to be a sarcastic smile. He said, ¡°How much do you think this is worth?¡± At this point, he paused and deliberately revealed some information, ¡°Oh, right, his rtionship with this woman is not ordinary. And this woman is not only rted to Gong Tianhao. She is also rted to your fianc¨¦, Jiang Tao.

    ¡°So, as long as Miss Qin offers a price that I am satisfied with, I will sell all of this information to you. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure that there are other youngdies in the capital who are very willing to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡± Qin Yan said.

    Leng Feiyang sat on the chair, spun around, and shook his head. He was obviously not satisfied with this price.

    ¡°Two million and five hundred thousand!¡±

    Leng Feiyang did not make any noise.

    ¡°Three million!¡± Qin Yan said, and then she said a little angrily, ¡°Leng Feiyang, I¡¯ve paid you one million in advance, and now I¡¯ve added three million. That¡¯s all the money I have.¡±

    Leng Feiyang looked at Qin Yan with a faint smile, and then he said lightly, ¡°It seems that Miss Qin doesn¡¯t care about this information. In that case, I will sell this info to the Li¡­¡± It was well-known that the youngest daughter of the Li family liked Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Five million!¡± Qin Yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Leng Feiyang, I can only offer this much. Six million is all the money I can afford.¡±

    This money was all the pocket money she had saved up since she was young.

    She didn¡¯t have a job or apany. Other than the monthly pocket money from her family, she didn¡¯t have any ie at all.

    As for the petting zoos and pet hospitals under her name, those were just reputation-building devices used by her family to build her name. She couldn¡¯t ess their ounts.

    Leng Feiyang thought for a moment, then curled his lips and said, ¡°Since Miss Qin is so sincere, then this deal is done.¡±

    Then, he pushed a file over. Just when Qin Yan was about to take it, Leng Feiyang pressed down on it. He smiled, ¡°Miss Qin, you haven¡¯t paid yet.¡±

    Qin Yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you the money. Let me see this first.¡±

    Leng Feiyang insisted, ¡°No. You can see this when I have the money. What if you go back on your words and refuse to give me the money?¡±

    Qin Yan was so angry that she wanted to curse. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Leng Feiyang, we¡¯ve worked together so many times. When have I ever cheated you before?¡±

    Leng Feiyang said, ¡°That was then, and this is now! Five million is a huge sum of money. Who knows if you¡¯ll cheat me or not.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qin Yan was so angry that her face turned dark. Then, she held her bag and said angrily, ¡°Alright, just you wait!¡±

    After saying that, she was about to walk out. However, when she was walking out, she nced at the document bag and then warned sternly, ¡°Leng Feiyang, I¡¯ll be back soon. During this period, you won¡¯t be selling this info. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to pay. I don¡¯t care what kind of lifeline you might have.¡±

    Leng Feiyang ignored her warning and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am a professional. Since I¡¯ve promised you this info, I¡¯ll reserve them for

    you.¡±

    After Qin Yan received Leng Feiyang¡¯s guarantee, she left in a huff.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu went out on a date again.

    This time, they could do it openly.

    They went to the river and sat down.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we are about to get married. Then, we¡¯ll form a real family of three.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu leaned against his chest and nodded, ¡°Yes, we will be a family. Our family will definitely be happy in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will.¡±

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, you guys¡­¡± An angry voice called out to them.

 Chapter 425 - Jiang Taoâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 425 Jiang Tao¡¯s Anger</h4>

    After Jiang Tao dealt with the matters in the capital city, he flew back to City Z overnight. He wanted to see the person in his heart as soon as possible. Once he got off the ne, he drove impatiently to Xing Yin County. He didn¡¯t even stop at his workce and rushed towards Taoyuan Vige.

    He was engaged to Qin Yan so that Old Master Jiang would be satisfied and he wouldn¡¯t notice Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu was the first woman he had fallen in love with. Even if he had chosen another woman, he still could not let go of Xiao Lingyu.

    He had not seen Xiao Lingyu for two months and 12 days.

    Is she well? How was her appetite during her pregnancy? All sorts of questions were on his mind.

    <b>car.</b>

    He wondered if there was anyone who came to trouble her during this period.

    Probably not. His brother had promised him that he would secretly protect her so that Old Master Jiang and the others wouldn¡¯t find her. He had trust in Gong Tianhao. His promise was worth a lot.

    However, this meant that Jiang Tao lost the right to pursue her any longer. He could only protect her as a friend.

    Jiang Tao returned to the Taoyuan Vige in a nervous and excited mood.

    Just as he was about to enter the vige, he saw two shadows by the river.

    Looking at their backs, Jiang Tao felt that they looked extremely familiar.

    He only had a few people he was familiar with at Taoyuan Vige. Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong¡­

    These two¡­

    He saw their intimacy, and Jiang Tao didn¡¯t dare to hazard a guess. However, he still stopped the car and got out, wanting to confirm it.

    However, just as he got closer, a familiar voice drifted into his ears.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we are about to get married. Then, we¡¯ll form a real family of three.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will be a family. Our family will definitely be happy in the future.¡±

    His heart jolted, and his face was filled with disbelief.

    The two were indeed his good brother, Gong Tianhao, and the woman he liked, Xiao Lingyu.

    His good brother was a couple with the woman he liked.

    Jiang Tao felt a rush of blood rushing to his head, and his face was livid and angry. He felt betrayed and lied to. His hands were clenched into fists. The veins bulged, and they felt like they were about to explode.

    Then, he took a deep breath and suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, what are you doing here?¡±

    The two, who were originally thick as honey, were shocked when they heard the shout.

    The two of them looked at each other and then turned their heads to look back at the same time.

    When they saw the person who suddenly appeared, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expressions were different.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed and ashamed. After all, he was asked by Jiang Tao to help take care of Xiao Lingyu. In the end, he took Xiao Lingyu as his wife.

    As for Xiao Lingyu, when she saw Jiang Tao, she was stunned at first, then she revealed a happy expression.

    She smiled and called out, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Gong Tianhao called out awkwardly, ¡°Tao Zi.¡± He did not know how to exin the rest.

    The matter between him and Xiao Lingyu was not something that could be exined in a short period of time.

    Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu stand up from the ground and patted the soil on her body. Doing these things was the most normal thing for Gong Tianhao, but for Jiang Tao, it was especially eye-piercing. It even stung his eyes. He then looked at Xiao Lingyu, who stood up in a light-colored maternity dress.

    He noticed that she was even more beautiful than two months ago.

    Her fair and translucent skin and facial features had be more exquisite and prominent. The only change was that her face was more rounded, and her figure looked rounder due to her pregnancy. However, this did not affect her beauty.

    She was glowing:

    Jiang Tao then thought, ¡®She deserves a better man than me. Tianhao is better than me¡­¡¯

    However¡­

    When he saw them together, he felt an unusual pain in his heart.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Jiang Tao staring at Xiao Lingyu.

    If it were any other man, he would have gouged out his eyes.

    However, the other party was Jiang Tao, his good brother. Gong Tianhao knew he liked Xiao Lingyu very much.

    Gong Tianhao was the one who snatched Xiao Lingyu from his good brother. He should feel guilty, but¡­

    Gong Tianhao moved to block Jiang Tao¡¯s line of sight and coughed twice. ¡°Cough cough, Tao Zi, why are you here?¡±

    Jiang Tao finally turned his eyes away and met Gong Tianhao¡¯s gaze. He grabbed Gong Tianhao¡¯s cor, and his eyes were filled with fury as he gritted his teeth and questioned, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be here? Gong Tianhao, you are really something else. You knew that I¡­¡± I like Xiao Lingyu.

    However, he was unable to say these words now.

    Xiao Lingyu might not know it, but Gong Tianhao definitely did. Jiang Tao already had a fiancee. He had no right to say that he liked Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao knew what Jiang Tao wanted to say. His eyes were filled with guilt as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tao Zi. I¡­¡±.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your apologies now!¡± Jiang Tao shouted angrily. ¡°I asked you to help me take care of Xiao Lingyu. You sure did take care of her! How¡­ can you do this to me?¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his fist and sweep it across Gong Tianhao¡¯s face.

    Blood instantly seeped out from the corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ah!¡± When Xiao Lingyu saw that Gong Tianhao was beaten, she was shocked.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately ran in front of Gong Tianhao and asked with concern, ¡°Tianhao, are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s angry eyes darkened, and he suddenly said, ¡°Lingyu, he will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gong Tianhao felt Xiao Lingyu¡¯s concern and his heart warmed. Heforted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I, I am fine. Tao Zi and I have been fighting since we were young. We know our limits. Let Tao Zi vent now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and stood in front of Gong Tianhao. She looked at Jiang Tao seriously and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, if you want to me someone, me me. I¡­ I don¡¯t like you. But, Tianhao and I are in love.¡±

    There were some things that Xiao Lingyu had to rify.

    In the past, she had rejected Jiang Tao, but at that time, she used the child as an excuse. Jiang Tao responded with silence. She thought that he had been scared away. At that time, she felt a little sad.

    Later, Jiang Tao exined that he did not mind her condition, but she still couldn¡¯t ept him. Because she really did not like Jiang Tao.

    Fate was such a strange thing.

    Some people fell in love at first sight. But others wouldn¡¯t have a spark even if they spent 100000 years together. When Jiang Tao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s straightforward words, he took a few steps back in shock. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief and understanding, disappointment mixed with pain.

    He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you don¡¯t like me that way. Not even a little?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Tao did not give up and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t mind the child in your stomach at all. If you¡­ I can treat him as my own child.¡±

    Gong Tianhao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and then his face turned ck.

    Gong Tianhao stood in front of Jiang Tao and told him the cruel truth, ¡°Tao Zi, she doesn¡¯t need you to do that. Because the child in her stomach is mine.¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, his pupils contracted violently, and he was shocked.

    He pointed at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach in disbelief and asked, ¡°Hao, you¡­ What did you say? You said that the child in Yu ¡®Er¡¯s stomach is yours?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not hide anything and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This child is mine. It¡¯s my biological child.¡±

    Jiang Tao widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°Gong Tianhao, what¡¯s going on? How did the child in Lingyu¡¯s stomach be yours? I clearly remember Lingyu saying¡­¡± That the child had an unknown brother.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Gong Tianhao¡¯s serious expression, he would have thought that his good brother was joking with him.

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Tao Zi, it¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get

    home.¡±

    He saw the exhaustion on Jiang Tao¡¯s face.

 Chapter 426 - Annul

    <h4>Chapter 426 Annul</h4>

    Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao returned to the Gong family, while Xiao Lingyu returned to the Xiao family.

    When they arrived at the Gong family, Grandfather Gong was really happy to see Jiang Tao.

    ¡°Little Peach, you¡¯re here,¡± Grandfather Gong said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Hao ¡®Er is getting married. The banquet will be held in a few days, so you must attend it.¡± Jiang Tao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Grandfather, these words of yours are like thousands of arrows piercing the heart. Do you know Little Peach like your granddaughter-inw?

    After Jiang Tao heard Grandfather Gong¡¯s words, he forced out a smile and said, ¡°Is that

    SO?¡±

    <b>ARIO</b>

    Grandfather Gong narrowed his eyes and felt that something was wrong with Jiang Tao. He then asked with some doubt, ¡°Little Peach, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Jiang Tao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not feeling unwell. Perhaps I¡¯m a little tired from the long journey.¡±

    That was a lie. The thing that tired him was realizing the woman he liked ended up with his good brother. And the woman made it very clear that she didn¡¯t like him. However, he also knew from the start that she never did like him. This made him feel veryplicated.

    Old Master Gong looked at Jiang Tao¡¯s appearance and started to wonder. He still felt that there was something on Little Peach¡¯s mind.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s peripheral vision slowly swept over to Gong Tianhao¡¯s side. However, he suddenly noticed that half of his face seemed to be a little swollen, and there were traces of blood in the corner of his mouth.

    From the looks of it, he seemed to have been beaten up.

    Grandfather Gong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, what happened to your face? Who hit you? Is it Yu ¡®Er?¡± But the girl shouldn¡¯t be able to bruise his grandson that easily.

    Gong Tianhao wiped the corner of his mouth again, and his gaze swept over Jiang Tao as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It wasn¡¯t Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Grandfather Gong looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously for a moment. Then his gaze swept over Jiang Tao¡¯s face again. His expression became even more unnatural.

    Old Master Gong narrowed his eyes. ¡®Hao ¡®Er and Tao ¡®Er have something going in. Did they have some kind of conflict? So did Tao ¡®Er hit Hao ¡®Er? But why?¡¯

    Then again, he didn¡¯t worry too much. These two had been fighting since they were young Granted, they didn¡¯t lose their temper that often anymore after they grew older. However, it wasmon for them to spar with their fists.

    The friendship between men was actually formed through fighting. The more they fought, the deeper their friendship became. But from the looks of it, it was only his kid who was beaten up.

    Regardless, Old Master Gong would not interfere. He ignored the wounds on his grandson¡¯s face and turned to Jiang Tao, ¡°Little Peach, I heard that you are engaged to that girl from the Qin family? Congrattions. I was quite worried about your marriage. But now I don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s expression immediately stiffened. Then, he said with difficulty, ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t want his grandfather to tear into his good brother¡¯s wounds, so he said, ¡°Grandfather, Tao Zi and I still have some matters to attend to. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao took the lead and walked deep into the house. Jiang Tao nodded to Old Master Gong and left as well.

    Old Master Gong stared at the backs of the two children, and his expression revealed some doubt.

    He waved at Xiao Wang, who immediately stopped watering the flowers. He put down the watering can and walked up to Old Master Gong. ¡°Old Master, what are your orders?¡± Xiao Wang asked respectfully.

    Old Master Gong looked in the direction of the house and asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, do you think Hao ¡®Er and Tao ¡®Er are hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Wang said speechlessly, ¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Wasn¡¯t the brat on a date with Yu ¡®Er?¡± Old Master Gong gasped. ¡°Did they fight in front of her?¡±

    Xiao Wang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Gong Tianhao returned to his room and took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab. He opened it and poured it into a transparent white wine ss.

    Once the red liquid was poured into the wine ss, it swirled like a whirlpool. The aroma of the wine gave off a charming aroma.

    He took two sses of red wine and handed one to Jiang Tao. Then, he took a ss and sat on the mahogany chair.

    Jiang Tao took the red wine and took a sip. Then, he leaned back on the chair and asked directly, ¡°Hao, what¡¯s going on between you and Xiao Lingyu? And why is she pregnant with your child?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°This matter started more than seven months ago. At that time, I had a business deal to discuss in City Z¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was drugged and identally barged into his room. After he came to Xing Yin County and identally encountered her a few times, he was moved. However, he didn¡¯t make a move because she was someone his good brother was interested in. He only treated her as a normal friend. Then, he returned to the capital and heard from Jiang Tao that Xiao Lingyu was the woman from back then. Once he found out that the child was his, he immediately rushed back to Taoyuan Vige.

    Jiang Tao listened to Gong Tianhao¡¯s story. He held the red wine and remained silent.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu would be so fated. He assumed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child had an unknown father, but that man was Gong Tianhao all along.

    Most importantly, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu seemed to be in love with each other.

    In contrast, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t like him. Plus, he was already someone else¡¯s fiance. Perhaps he and Xiao Lingyu were not fated to be together.

    In any case, he did not have the right to love Xiao Lingyu anymore.

    Xiao Lingyu deserved happiness and a good man. In a way, he was thankful that the man was his good brother. He would wish them happiness.

    Jiang Tao understood Gong Tianhao. Although he was rich and powerful, he was not like other men who were fickle in love. On the contrary, once he fell in love, he would be infatuated and loyal. He was the kind to go all-in for love. Gong Tianhao was with Xiao Lingyu now, so at least he didn¡¯t need to worry anymore.

    In the future, even if his grandfather found out something, he would not dare to touch Xiao Lingyu.

    Jiang Tao sighed lightly and said, ¡°Perhaps all of this is fate. I have no fate with Xiao Lingyu, but you do. The fate between you two is so deep.¡±

    Gong Tianhao saw that Jiang Tao had started to put things down. He rxed and said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to have such a deep fate with her either.¡±

    Jiang Tao patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Hao, congrattions. You¡¯ll have both a beautiful wife and a beautiful child.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Tao Zi, how¡¯s your progress with Qin Yan?¡±

    Jiang Tao revealed a sarcastic smile. ¡°Haha. What progress? I don¡¯t even like Qin Yan. Getting engaged to her is just grandfather¡¯s request and a despicable way for me to seize power.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and advised, ¡°Tao Zi, rtionships need to be cultivated and tempered. Since you n to marry Qin Yan, you should cultivate your rtionship with her.¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head and said, ¡°Hao, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather marry an ordinary girl than marry a hypocritical and vain woman like Qin Yan.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Tao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Previously, I got engaged to Qin Yan because I was afraid that grandfather would find out about Xiao Lingyu and hurt Xiao Lingyu. At the same time, I want the power of the Jiang family. At least, when the matter blows up, I can protect Xiao Lingyu and the Xiao Family.

    ¡°You know how domineering, stubborn, and ruthless grandfather is. Even if he knows that Xiao Lingyu doesn¡¯t like me, as long as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s existence affects me, he will definitely get rid of her.¡±

    It was why Jiang Tao asked Gong Tianhao to take care of Xiao Lingyu when he decided to get engaged to Qin Yan. He was afraid that his grandfather would make a move to harm Xiao Lingyu. At this point, he looked at Gong Tianhao again and continued, ¡°However, now that Xiao Lingyu is married to you, even if things blow up, grandfather will not be able to do anything.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he frowned again and stared at Jiang Tao sharply, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t need to force myself to marry Qin Yan anymore.¡± Jiang Tao smiled in relief, ¡°I n to go back and break off the engagement.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils constricted.

 Chapter 427 - Grandma Xiao, The MatchMaker

    <h4>Chapter 427 Grandma Xiao, The MatchMaker</h4>

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu returned to the Xiao family, she had been fidgeting.

    She stood up and looked outside the door. Then, she sat back down on the rattan chair again.

    Even a slow-witted person could tell that Xiao Lingyu had something on her mind.

    Grandma Xiao was tending to some flowers and nts in the courtyard. She asked when she noticed this, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and replied.

    She was actually worried that Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao would fight again. Initially, she wanted to go to the Gong family with them. However, Gong Tianhao said that this was a matter between men and that they would settle it themselves. Hence, she returned home first. However, now that she was home, her worry didn¡¯t subside.

    Grandma Xiao didn¡¯t believe her. She asked suspiciously, ¡°You are clearly troubled. Did you quarrel with Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°No, no, we didn¡¯t quarrel.¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I have a friend who is supposed toe. He hasn¡¯t shown up despite the time, so I¡¯m worried about him.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t love Jiang Tao, she really treated Jiang Tao as a friend. She didn¡¯t expect to find herself entangled in this love triangle. From the conversation she heard between Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao, Jiang Tao asked Gong Tianhao to take care of her before he left. However, when he came back, Jiang Tao saw his good brother be with Xiao Lingyu. Anyone in his ce would feel betrayed. Although, technically, this could only be called a sin of omission.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want the two brothers to fight over her. She wondered how their conversation went. Xiao Lingyu grabbed her thighs.

    Grandma Xiao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation and nodded. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you have a friending?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied nonchntly. ¡°Then where is he?¡± Grandma Xiao asked, ¡°Should we send someone to pick him up?¡±

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind was not on this at all. Grandma Xiao¡¯s words went in from one ear and went out of another.

    She replied indifferently, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Grandma Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    What did Yu ¡®Er mean by that?

    Grandma Xiao waved her hand in front of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face. That made Xiao Lingyue back to her senses.

    She looked at Grandma Xiao with confusion, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong? That should be my question to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Xiao Lingyu was confused.

    ¡°I said. is your friend far from here? Do we need to send someone to fetch him?¡± Grandma Xiao repeated.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no need.¡± Then, she nced at the two figures in front of the door and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s already here.¡±

    Then, she stood up and walked toward Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao. She asked in a somewhat anxious tone, ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Then, her eyes swept over them to find any signs of fighting.

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand, but it pulled at his wounds. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve exined everything to Tao Zi, and he understood. We won¡¯t fight anymore. Right, Tao Zi?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously, then looked at Jiang Tao. She said in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±

    Jiang Tao immediately nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± He paused for a moment when he said this. His expression was serious and sincere as he said, ¡°Lingyu, congrattions. You and Hao are about to get married.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± It was perfect that Jiang Tao had thought things through. If these two men turned on each over for a woman and if the news traveled back to Beijing, it would cause a huge tremor. It would push Xiao Lingyu to the center of attention too. However, she didn¡¯t want that because it would mean trouble. Jiang Tao said again, ¡°Lingyu, if Gong Tianhao treats you badly in the future, tell me. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson on your behalf.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said gratefully, ¡°Yes. Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡±

    At this moment, Grandma Xiao looked at Jiang Tao with a smile and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, so this is your friend. Is he the person you were waiting

    for?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu forced herself to nod and said, ¡°Yes, grandma, this is Jiang Tao, a friend I made in the county. Brother Jiang, this is my grandma.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma!¡± Jiang Tao greeted politely.

    ¡°Young man, hello!¡± Grandma Xiao replied with a friendly smile. ¡°It must be tiring for you to travel all the way here.¡±

    Due to his grandfather¡¯s tyranny, Jiang Tao always felt a kind of friendliness when he met amiable elders like Grandma Xiao.

    He had questioned himself countless times before. ¡®Why is Grandpa so tyrannical and cold-blooded? Why can¡¯t he be like normal grandparents who dote on their children?

    ¡®If possible, I¡¯d rather be born in a poor but loving family. But no one can choose their own birth. It¡¯s the same for me too.¡¯

    Jiang Tao¡¯s cold face revealed a rare sincere smile. ¡°Grandma, the travel is not so tiring. Grandma, how can you look so young? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re a grandmother already! Your hair is not even white!¡±

    Grandma Xiao subconsciously touched her ck hair and said proudly, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m 73 years old today. I used to have strands of white hair, but after I came back here, they magically disappeared!¡±

    People of her age in the vige already had a head of white hair. She was the only one with ck hair. She looked very young because of it. Grandma Xiao did not know that this effect was due to the spring water in the Xiao Family.

    Jiang Tao was very surprised when he heard that Grandma Xiao was over seventy years old. He cried out in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Grandma, you look like you¡¯re only in your sixties. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in your seventies. Grandma, you look really young.¡± If they were in the big city, he wouldn¡¯t be so surprised. After all, stic surgery was a thing. However, it was rare for an olddy from the countryside to look so young. Xiao Lingyu exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s because after Grandma returned from Kanglin County, her days were happy. As the saying goes, you¡¯ll look young when you¡¯re happy!¡± Grandma Xiao agreed andughed. ¡°Yu ¡®Er is probably right. After I came back here, I did have fewer things to worry about. With less trouble, there¡¯s less white hair!¡± Grandma Xiao was a very open and cheerful person. Plus, she was happy to see her children and grandchildren flourish back in Taoyuan Vige.

    Grandma Xiao smiled happily and said, ¡°Young man, you are very handsome. Have you found a partner? Why don¡¯t I introduce someone to you? Don¡¯t worry. She is definitely a good

    girl¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw Jiang Tao¡¯s expression change and immediately interrupted Grandma Xiao, ¡°Grandma, the guest has just arrived, and you are already ying matchmaker. You¡¯ll scare my friend away!¡± But the main problem was the man liked Xiao Lingyu.

    Grandma Xiao chuckled with some embarrassment, ¡°Hehe. Young man, I hope you won¡¯t me Grandma for being nosy. I like you at first nce. I won¡¯t be a matchmaker for anyone else!¡±

    Jiang Tao, ¡°¡­¡± In any case, he was thankful that Grandma Xiao cared about him that much. Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, Tao Zi has high standards. Ordinary girls won¡¯t catch his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Grandma Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Tianhao, do you know this child too?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and replied truthfully, ¡°Grandma, Tao Zi is Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friend. At the same time, he is my brother. We have known each other since we were young.¡± When Gong Tianhao said that, Grandma Xiao immediately understood that Jiang Tao¡¯s identity was probably not ordinary since he knew Gong Tianhao!

    Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao had known each other since they were young. Gong Tianhao was a noble, so Jiang Tao was probably someone with a high status too.

    Grandma Xiao suddenly felt sorry for the girl she wanted to introduce to Jiang Tao. They were not fated.

 Chapter 428 - Qin Yanâ€™s Anger and Crazy Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 428 Qin Yan¡¯s Anger and Crazy Jealousy</h4>

    Qin Yan gathered six million yuan and rushed to Leng Feiyang¡¯s ce.

    She wanted to know about Gong Tianhao so badly.

    Especially when she saw the photo in Leng Feiyang¡¯s hands, she was extremely emotional.

    ¡®If Gong Tianhao really¡­¡¯

    She held the steering wheel tightly, her slender fingers almost going into the steering wheel.

    Her beautiful face was twisted with malevolence, madness, and jealousy.

    If anyone were to see her, they would not be able to recognize such an ugly woman as the beautiful angel.

    After she parked the car, she wore sunsses and looked around. Then, she took her custom-made branded bag and left.

    The moment she entered the house, Qin Yan directly threw the bank card in her hand onto the table and said coldly, ¡°This is 5.5 million!¡± She had paid themission in advance, so the total was 6 million.

    Leng Feiyang did not care about Qin Yan¡¯s aggressive attitude at all. He turned his chair over, picked up the card on the table, rubbed it twice, and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Qin is indeed a straightforward person. You have collected more than 5 million in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Where is the thing I want? ¡°Qin Yan shot a sharp look at Leng Feiyang. Her usually gentle and pleasant voice had be unusually cold and stern at this moment.

    Leng Feiyang took out the document bag from the drawer and pushed it to Qin Yan. He said with a smile, ¡°I promised I would deliver the goods once I had the money. You know I wouldn¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    Qin Yan didn¡¯t want to listen to him at all.

    As soon as she saw the document bag, she couldn¡¯t wait to open it and take out the thing from inside.

    Then, a photo suddenly fell out.

    Qin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and disbelief.

    In the photo, Qin Yan could recognize Gong Tianhao even from the back. She knew him that well. The other was a woman with long straight ck hair and a white dress.

    Gong Tianhao was hugging a woman and half of his face was turned towards this woman. However, Qin Yan saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s gentle expression.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Gong Tianhao was so intimate with a woman.

    Her eyes widened in shock for a moment before she quickly poured out the contents of the document bag. A few pieces of paper fell out. She quickly flipped through the contents of the paper.

    A momentter, her expression turned livid. Then, it turned purple, green, and red like a chameleon. Her eyes were filled with mes of anger.

    She threw the information in her hands onto the table with an angry and ferocious expression. As she looked at Leng Feiyang, her eyes were filled with anger. She said loudly, ¡°This is impossible. You are lying to me!

    ¡°Everyone in the capital knows that Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t get close to women. There are even rumors that he likes men. How could he get involved with a woman? Moreover, it¡¯s a pregnant woman with a wild child?¡±

    Leng Feiyang was unfazed. He spread his hands and said, ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s useless for you to be angry at me. This is the truth of my investigation. I may not have a good reputation in your circle. But you know I am an honest investigator.¡±

    Qin Yan widened her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t like women.¡±

    Leng Feiyang looked at her and felt a little disdainful. He added, ¡°Since Miss Qin doesn¡¯t believe in my investigation, you can send someone to investigate yourself! However, Gong Tianhao protects this woman very well. Those who don¡¯t have a good ability will be discovered!

    ¡°If they captured and confessed¡­ I don¡¯t think I need to tell you the consequences.¡±

    Qin Yan pursed her beautiful red lips tightly. Her eyes were filled with anger as she looked at Leng Feiyang aggressively. She was sure that Leng Feiyang was fabricating the truth.

    Leng Feiyang sneered and said, ¡°Miss Qin, I know that you don¡¯t want to ept the fact that Gong Tianhao is in love with another woman. However, this is the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudges with Gong Tianhao. Why would I fabricate the truth to frame him? Do you think I made up this lie to extort a mere five million from you? I still want to work in this industry. Plus, the stuff I have on you people can be sold more than five million.¡±

    He was an immoral person. He liked money, a lot of money.

    He had the secrets of many people in the noble circle, and many people wanted nothing more than to get rid of him.

    However, for the same reason, these people had to protect Leng Feiyang¡¯s safety. Therefore, he was safe because of his job.

    ¡°So, Miss Qin, if you want to vent your anger, please find someone else. I am not your punching bag.¡± The smile on Leng Feiyang¡¯s face disappeared, and he looked very serious

    Qin Yan quickly regained her senses. ¡°¡­¡±

    She had shown her ugliest side before Leng Feiyang. Qin Yan¡¯s eyes immediately showed vignce and wariness.

    She raised her head and looked around the room. She wanted to check the video cameras and other things. If this recording was sent out, her character would be destroyed. She would not allow that to happen.

    A ruthless glint shed across Qin Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Leng Feiyang had always been very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. Looking at Qin Yan¡¯s expression, he knew what she was looking for.

    He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is where I work. There won¡¯t be any surveince videos or anything like that.¡± After all, so many dirty dealings had gone done here. Why would he record something that other people could use against him? He treasured his life too much to be so stupid.

    Qin Yan was skeptical and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Leng Feiyang didn¡¯t want to exin to her. He only said, ¡°Feel free to believe it or not.¡±

    Qin Yan had no choice but to believe him.

    Qin Yan smoothed her long hair and asked with a mocking and disdainful smile, ¡°Do you still have a photo of Gong Tianhao and that woman? I can only see the woman¡¯s back in this photo, but I can¡¯t see her face. I want to see this woman. How can she manage to seduce Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Leng Feiyang nced at Qin Yan, who was full of jealousy, and thought, ¡®This woman doesn¡¯t have the ability to get Gong Tianhao, so she¡¯s jealous. Such ugliness.

    ¡®But, I like women like her. At least, they know when their ends areing.¡¯

    Leng Feiyang said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that Gong Tianhao¡¯s photo is so easy to take? I was almost discovered to take this photo.¡±

    Qin Yan, ¡°¡­¡±

    It was indeed difficult to take a photo of Gong Tianhao. Or else there wouldn¡¯t be so few pictures of him on the inte.

    Qin Yan took a deep breath and said to Leng Feiyang, ¡°You have to hide this matter for me. If I hear any news in the capital, I will hold you responsible.¡±

    After saying that, she picked up the documents on the table and quickly left.

    She had to confirm the authenticity of this news.

    It was fine if it was fake.

    If it was true, that woman¡­ That woman¡­

    A trace of madness and ruthlessness shed across Qin Yan¡¯s face.

    After Qin Yan left, Leng Feiyang¡¯s face revealed a trace of sarcasm as he said, ¡°Tsk Tsk, this hypocritical woman only cares about Gong Tianhao. She doesn¡¯t even ask a single word about her fiance.¡±

    Regardless, Leng Feiyang returned to his work.

    Qin Yan returned to her vi. After chasing the servants out, she began to smash things.

    Then, the servants heard the sound of things breaking

    Qin Yan held a piece of paper tightly in one of her fair and tender hands. She wanted to crush it into pieces.

    This page contained the result of Leng Feiyang¡¯s investigation¡­ Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao liked the same woman.

    The same woman!

 Chapter 429 - Retreat to Advance

    <h4>Chapter 429 Retreat to Advance</h4>

    ¡°Miss Qin, please take a seat!¡± Butler Jiang greeted Qin Yan warmly and asked the maid to serve her a cup of tea. ¡°The old master will be out in a while.¡±

    Qin Yan smiled and said politely to the housekeeper, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang. Please go and do your things. I¡¯ll sit here for a while and wait for Grandpa toe out.¡±

    She was engaged to Jiang Tao, so she called these people as Jiang Tao would. Butler Jiang nodded and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I will retreat first. Please wait here for a while and have some tea. The old master will be out soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Then, Uncle Jiang, you should go and do your thing first.¡±Qin Yan nodded with a smile.

    Butler Jiang was very satisfied with Qin Yan as the young madam of the Jiang family. On top of her family background, she was beautiful and gentle. She was the perfect match for eldest young master. After Butler Jiang left, Qin Yan held her bag tightly with her fair and tender hands. Her fingertips were slightly white, and she drew marks on her branded custom-made bag.

    Soon, she heard a sound, and she immediately loosened her hands.

    ¡°Haha, is Yan ¡®Er here?¡± Old Master Jiang leaned on his cane and came over with the help of the maids.

    Qin Yan was slightly nervous, but on the surface, she was polite and respectful. She stood up from her seat and went to greet Old Master Jiang. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± She supported Old Master Jiang from the other side.

    After Old Master Jiang sat down, he said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, grandfather is really happy that you came to visit.¡±

    Qin Yan said, ¡°Brother Tao is not at home. As his fianc¨¦e, of course, I have toe over to look after grandpa.¡±

    ¡°You are really thoughtful!¡± Old Master Jiang nodded in satisfaction, his dignified face even carrying a trace of a kind smile.

    He was very satisfied with Qin Yan as his granddaughter-inw.

    She had a good family background, beautiful looks, and most importantly, a very kind personality. She was a perfect match for his eldest grandson.

    Qin Yan apanied Old Master Jiang for a while. Suddenly, she revealed a sad and depressed expression. She looked absent-minded.

    Old Master Jiang narrowed his eyes. A bright light shed in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡± Qin Yan shook her head when Old Master Jiang asked. ¡°No, Grandpa. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s sharp gaze stared intently at Qin Yan¡¯s fair and tender face. He didn¡¯t quite believe her answer.

    Old Master Jiang said sharply, ¡°Why do you look so out of sorts? Why do you look so sad? Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not blind or deaf. I can tell whether there¡¯s something on your mind with just a nce.¡± Speaking up to this point, he said sternly, ¡°Tell me. Is it rted to Jiang Tao?¡±

    Old Master Jiang was very smart. How could Qin Yan hide anything from him? Regardless, if it were rted to Jiang Tao, Old Master Jiang would pay attention to it.

    Qin Yan¡¯s face turned pale. She grabbed her bag tightly. Soon after, her eyes turned red, and soon, tears flowed down. She said with an aggrieved and sad face, ¡°Grandpa, can I break off the engagement with Brother Tao?¡±

    Old Master Jiang immediately shouted in an angry voice, ¡°Nonsense! Marriage is a big matter. How can we break it off like child¡¯s y? Qin Yan, what is the meaning of this? What do you take my Jiang Tao and my Jiang Family for?¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s body trembled, and her face turned a few shades paler. Her expression was aggrieved and innocent, making people feel pity and love for her.

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Qin Yan for a while, and then he asked in a dignified manner, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, tell Grandpa why do you want to break off the engagement with Jiang Tao?¡±

    Qin Yan opened her mouth, but she was too embarrassed to say anything. However, her expression was very aggrieved and innocent. Old Master Jiang sighed lightly and said, ¡°Tell me, what is your reason for breaking off the engagement? Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa won¡¯t me you.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s tears immediately fell like rain. She muttered, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± She continued, ¡°Brother Tao, he already has a woman he likes. I¡­ I want to fulfill Brother Tao¡¯s happiness.¡± Her face was full of tears, but it didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all. Qin Yan was famous in the capital for her beauty.

    Beforeing to the Jiang family, she knew that she had to put on a crying scene, so she didn¡¯t wear any makeup but lipstick. That was thest concession she was going to make.

    Qin Yan¡¯s tears flowed out. She looked very delicate and pitiful, but she was beautiful.

    However, the only person present was Old Master Jiang

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s only interest was the Jiang family, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t notice Qin Yan¡¯s beauty. But he did notice what Qin Yan said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Master Jiang asked sharply and suspiciously. He stared at Qin Yan¡¯s eyes with an experienced and sharp gaze. He wanted to find traces of deceit.

    Qin Yan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She hesitated for a moment, not knowing if she should continue. But in the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Actually, before we got engaged, Brother Tao came to look for me once. At that time, he said¡­ he said he would not get engaged with me. He has a woman he likes. He wanted me to reject the engagement.¡±

    Old Master Jiang mmed his walking stick heavily against the ground. ¡°That bastard!¡± Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t suspect Qin Yan. Why would she make up a lie to frame her fiance? Plus, would she lie to someone like Old Master Jiang? So the only exnation was she was telling the truth.

    Qin Yan slightly lowered her head. A bright light shed in her eyes.

    Then, she raised her head again and looked at Old Master Jiang pitifully and aggrievedly. ¡°Grandpa, I like Brother Tao. But it¡¯s obvious that Brother Tao doesn¡¯t like me. For Brother Tao¡¯s happiness, I¡¯m willing to quit and help Brother Tao.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Qin Yan took a few steps forward and tugged at Old Master Jiang¡¯s sleeve with some restraint and caution. She cried as she pleaded, ¡°Grandfather, can you¡­ just grant us our wish, okay?¡±

    Old Master Jiang patted Qin Yan¡¯s shoulder and said very decisively, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. In grandfather¡¯s eyes, only you are worthy of my Tao ¡®Er. As for the other cats and dogs, they shouldn¡¯t even think about stepping into my Jiang family¡¯s door.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± Qin Yan said with some hesitation, ¡°Brother Tao, he¡­¡±

    Old Master Jiang waved his hand and said in a domineering manner, ¡°He has no right to control his marriage.¡±

    Qin Yan still said with some hesitation, ¡°But Brother Tao¡¯s heart is not with me. In the future, when we get married, we won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    ¡°Love cane after marriage.¡± Old Master Jiang said stubbornly, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, you and Jiang Tao are a perfect match. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. Just be Jiang Tao¡¯s bride. Grandfather will take care of everything for you.¡±

    Qin Yan knew she was unable to change Old Master Jiang¡¯s mind. She thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you, grandfather!¡±

    Old Master Jiang patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, grandfather is tired.¡±

    Qin Yan immediately said, ¡°Grandfather, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Old Master Jiang nodded.

    Qin Yan took her bag and was about to leave, but her hand slipped, and her bag fell. Cosmetics like lipstick and moisturizer fell out.

    However, Old Master Jiang was attracted by another thing that fell out of the bag.

    A photo!

    ¡°Sorry, Grandpa!¡± Qin Yan bowed and said apologetically, ¡°My hand slipped. I lost myposure in front of you, Grandpa. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    She hurriedly picked up the things that fell to the ground. When she noticed the picture that had fallen out, her face instantly turned pale.

    She looked at Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression. She picked up the photo and put it in her bag when the old man said, ¡°Let me see that photo.¡±

 Chapter 430 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Fear

    <h4>Chapter 430 Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Fear</h4>

    After Qin Yan left the Jiang Family and got to a ce where no one could see her, her pitiful and aggrieved demeanor disappeared. What reced it was a smug expression and a faint sarcasm.

    She would not do anything that risked her reputation, but it didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t use someone else.

    Old Master Jiang was famous in the capital for his stubbornness and ruthlessness.

    He controlled Jiang Tao aggressively and firmly, not allowing him to do anything that went beyond the scope of his n. He also would not allow anyone or anything to affect the heir of the Jiang family.

    Qin Yan held the steering wheel. Her face was full of joy and a crazy smile.

    She would never allow any woman to have a rtionship with Gong Tianhao. She was meant to be Gong Tianhao. If she couldn¡¯t be with him, then no one else could. Qin Yan smiled and drove away.

    At the Jiang Family, Old Master Jiang looked at the photo in his hand. His eyes were dark and terrifying with thunder and lightning.

    There were two people in the photo. One was Jiang Tao, and the other was Xiao Lingyu.

    However, one could only see the side of Jiang Tao¡¯s face. The couple was talking andughing in front of a big tree. In the picture, Jiang Tao looked so happy. Old Master Jiang had not seen this expression on his grandson¡¯s face after that incident with the dog when he was a child.

    Butler Jiang looked at the photo and frowned. He said in puzzlement, ¡°Master, this¡­ Is this photo fake? Like aputerposite or something. We have never seen the eldest young master like this. Shall we test it?¡± He had never seen the young master so happy before.

    Old Master Jiang held the photo and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Qin Yan would dare to use a fake photo to fool me. Ol Jiang, send someone to investigate. You must find out who this woman is. If necessary, make her disappear from this world. I will absolutely not allow anyone to affect the Jiang family¡¯s heir.¡± When Butler Jiang heard this, he was shocked.

    Then, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Old Master, where did Miss Qin get this photo? Back then, we also sent people to investigate the small county. Everything was normal.¡±

    Old Master Jiang said, ¡°She said she didn¡¯t know either. Someone sent it to her.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you believe that?¡± Butler Jiang became more and more suspicious.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t know how she got this picture, but it is the truth that Jiang Tao has a woman he likes out there.¡± Old Master Jiang said angrily, ¡°Qin Yan must have confirmed it. Or else she wouldn¡¯t need toe here to do that whole show.¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s little tricks could fool others but not him. However, this didn¡¯t lower Qin Yan¡¯s reputation in his eyes. As the future madam of the Jiang Family, it was good that she was scheming. Otherwise, a vase would only drag Jiang Tao down.

    ¡°Ol Jiang, send someone to that ce quickly and secretly investigate everything about the eldest young master. Pay attention to the women around him.¡± Old Master Jiang ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Butler Jiang replied.

    Then, Butler Jiang left.

    After Jiang Tao came to Taoyuan Vige, he had lunch at the Xiao family¡¯s house. After staying for a while, he quickly left. He was in a time crunch. He had to return to the station to report to his grandfather. Otherwise, he would be suspicious again.

    After Jiang Tao left, Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°What exactly did you tell Brother Jiang? How did he ept the truth so quickly?¡±

    She knew that Jiang Tao liked her. He had confessed to her, and she rejected him.

    Gong Tianhao grabbed her hand and curled his lips. He smiled and said, ¡°What else can I say? I told him the truth.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him suspiciously.

    Gong Tianhao smoothed her bangs and sighed softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Tao Zi and I grew up together. I know his personality very well. He looks aloof. However, he is hard on the outside but soft on the inside. He is a very kind

    person.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu agreed with this point.

    Although he had not known Jiang Tao for long, he knew that he only appeared to be unfriendly on the surface. After getting close to him, she realized he was a sincere and kind person.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he was suppressed by his grandfather since he was young. So he can¡¯t live his life. He can¡¯t even reveal any human feelings.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s tone was calm, but one could hear his pity and sympathy for Jiang Tao.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu was extremely surprised. ¡°He can¡¯t reveal any human feelings? How is that possible? What kind of grandfather does he have? Does he still see Jiang Tao as a human?¡±

    Gong Tianhao sighed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t. Jiang Tao¡¯s grandfather wanted to nurture an heir who would only see the benefits of the Jiang Family. Tao Zi was separated from his parents when he was young. He was not allowed to have any emotional connections.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°His grandfather is unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°Tao Zi wanted to raise a dog when he was seven years old,¡± Gong Tianhao continued. ¡°His grandfather let him raise it, but do you know what the result was?¡±.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice was a little anxious. She had a bad feeling¡­

    ¡°In the end, the dog was skinned and made into dog meat stew. Then, his grandfather forced Tao Zi to eat the pet¡¯s meat.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s tone was obviously a little angry, ¡°Tao Zi had that dog for two years. During these two years, Tao Zi and that dog have been together day and night, and their rtionship was very good. His grandfather forced the dog meat down Tao Zi¡¯s stomach.¡±

    ¡°Is his grandfather crazy?¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked, ¡°How can there be such a cold-blooded and heartless grandfather?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s grandfather was a kind and amiable old man with principles.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s grandfather was also very kind.

    Therefore, she simply could not imagine that Jiang Tao¡¯s grandfather would actually treat her own grandson so cruelly and ruthlessly.

    Gong Tianhao said sarcastically, ¡°Old Master Jiang is a domineering, stubborn, cruel, and merciless person. He doesn¡¯t allow Tao Zi to stray from the path of the heir.

    ¡°Everything must be under his control. Anything that affects Tao Zi must be cut off mercilessly. The perfect example is that pet dog.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes were already red, and the corners of her eyes contained some sparkling tears.

    This was a pity, sympathy, and heartache for Jiang Tao.

    She did not expect such a tall and strong-looking person to have such a pitiful family background.

    ¡°Back then, when I came to Xing Yin County, Tao Zi told me that he had fallen in love with a girl. He wanted to pursue her.¡± Gong Tianhao said truthfully, ¡°At that time, I was both happy and worried for him. I was happy that he was able to walk out of the shadows of the past and love someone again. But I was worried about this girl once his grandfather found out the truth.

    ¡°Who would have known that girl was you.¡± Gong Tianhao said with a bitter smile, ¡°At that time, I already had a good impression of you. However, for his sake, I did not show it. I told myself that I couldn¡¯t betray Tao Zi.

    ¡°Later, there was a rumor in the capital that Tao Zi was to be married to a girl from another family. To confirm the rumor, Tao Zi had to return to the capital. However, after returning to the capital, his grandfather quickly discovered that there was something strange about him. Jiang Tao didn¡¯t expect this either. He called me and asked me toprotect you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. Then, she widened her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll end up like that dog?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If his grandfather finds out that the slight change in him is because of you, then he will definitely make a move.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this, and she broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°But¡­ but I rejected him. His grandfather would stille after me?¡± Xiao Lingyu stuttered. In her two lifetimes, she had not been in such danger before.

    Gong Tianhao said with certainty, ¡°Grandfather Jiang will not let go of anyone who affects Tao Zi.¡±

    ¡°Madness¡­ This is madness!¡± Xiao Lingyu cursed.

 Chapter 431 - Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 431 Back Then</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu could not help but tremble. She really did not expect it would be so dangerous to be liked by Jiang Tao. But, she also knew this was not Jiang Tao¡¯s fault.

    Gong Tianhao saw that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was slightly pale, and she looked a little scared. He felt his heart ache as he hugged her in his embrace. He patted her small shoulders andforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here now. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll protect you and all the members of the Xiao family.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu leaned against Gong Tianhao¡¯s chest and listened to his heartbeat and his maic voice. Her panic and fear slowly subsided.

    She lifted her head from Gong Tianhao¡¯s chest and nodded, ¡°Yes, with you around, I¡¯m not afraid. Because you will protect us.¡±

    At the same time, her desire to be stronger intensified. If she did not be stronger, others could crush her as easily as crushing an ant.

    This time, she was very lucky. Gong Tianhao came to her side and protected her and her family. But what if he weren¡¯t by her side?

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Then what happened after that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Tao Zi told me how disappointed he was when you weren¡¯t willing to ept his love. He said it was because you told him you were pregnant. Then, he told me the story behind your pregnancy. Back then, I had already suspected you were the woman in bed with me that night. After hearing the story from Tao Zi, my heart skipped a beat, and I became extremely excited.

    ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t care if Tao Zi still liked you. I knew that it was impossible for me to hide my feelings anymore. At that moment, I wanted nothing more than to immediately fly to you and hold you tightly in my arms. ¡°So, I flew to Taoyuan Vige to look for you.¡±

    S

    .

    Xiao Lingyu thought of that time Gong Tianhao suddenly appeared at her house with his suitcase. Yan Siming was also there to question her about her pregnancy. Gong Tianhao had a verbal fight with Yan Siming that day. Xiao Lingyu still thought it was very funny.

    Gong Tianhao was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why are youughing?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I was thinking about the day you came and argued with Yan Siming. I find it funny. I think you were quite handsome back then.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao said unhappily, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I wasn¡¯t just handsome back then. I¡¯ve always been handsome, okay?¡±

    In a rtionship, people care about what their partners think of them. But normally, women had this concern more than men. Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re very handsome every day, alright?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re also very beautiful every day in my eyes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu seemed to have thought of something. She stood up and grabbed Gong Tianhao¡¯s cor as she questioned loudly, ¡°You said that you came to me only after you knew that the child in my stomach is yours, right? So, your goal is the child, after all?¡±.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately exined, ¡°No, Yu ¡®Er, listen to my exnation.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to your exnation. Let¡¯s see what you cane up with.¡± Gong Tianhao wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡®Yu ¡®Er is too smart for me to fool.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao told her the truth, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you know that I fell in love at second nce. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been suppressing it. Later on, when I found out that you were pregnant with my child, I was overjoyed. I felt that you were destined to be my wife.

    ¡°At the same time, I understood that when ites to rtionships, you couldn¡¯t give in.

    ¡°If you like Tao Zi and Tao Zi likes you, then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give you my blessing. However, you don¡¯t like Tao Zi.

    ¡°If I have to see you end up with a man you don¡¯t like, it¡¯s like pushing you into a fire pit. Plus, Tao Zi has aplicated family background. Instead of letting you suffer, it¡¯s better to protect you under my wings. ¡°I will definitely not let you suffer any harm, and I will absolutely not allow anyone to hurt you.

    ¡°Tao Zi also understood this very well, so after learning everything between us, he decided to bow out and gave us his sincere blessings.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she blinked her eyes. She felt that this matter¡­ was very touching

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, believe in me!¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu became silent, Gong Tianhao was worried that she had gone back to question his motives. ¡°I didn¡¯t know rtionships in the past, but I understand it now. I¡¯ll not make the same mistake in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed sinisterly, ¡°Oh. So you think there¡¯s a chance you¡¯d make the same mistake in the future.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately quivered and shook his head, ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re my wife for the rest of my life.¡± He was very serious.

    Xiao Lingyu burst outughing. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡±

    Gong Tianhao heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you scared me to death.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu found it funny. At the same time, she felt happy and sweet in her heart.

    Gong Tianhao was such a powerful man. Yet, he was so nervous in front of her. He treated her so well. What more could she ask for?

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s smile, and his eyes deepened. He pulled Xiao Lingyu into his embrace and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, please don¡¯t doubt my feelings anymore. I was wrong before, but now that I¡¯ve thought it through, it¡¯s even more impossible for me to give you up

    now.¡±

    ¡°Mm. Good!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± At that moment, a cough suddenly came from the side.

    This cough immediately startled Xiao Lingyu. She quickly broke away from Gong Tianhao¡¯s embrace and turned around to look at the new arrival.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu called out with a blush. She had no idea when her mother had returned and how long she had been watching. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face burned.

    Gong Tianhao was very generous and did not feel embarrassed at all.

    He smiled and called out, ¡°Mother!¡±

    Mother Xiao suddenly thought of something important and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the trees that have been nted on the mountain are showing signs of yellowing and withering.¡± The two fruit tree experts went back after the saplings with nted. They even brought a few saplings back with them. So Mother Xiao turned to Xiao Lingyu now that there was a problem. Xiao Lingyu frowned and said with some doubt, ¡°Withering?¡±

    The trees were watered with the spring water, and they were cultivated in the farming space so they shouldn¡¯t wither. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡± Everything that was nted with the spring water was perfect. Something like this had never happened before. This was very strange. ¡°The fruit trees we nted were all properly nted under the guidance of experts and professors. Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t happen, right?¡± Mother Xiao frowned. Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± There was a cable car installed in the mountains, so they could reach the farm directly.

    Gong Tianhao supported Xiao Lingyu. The three of them reached the tform, got on the cable car, and went up the mountain.

    Even from the cable car, Xiao Lingyu could see that most of the fruit trees were sick.

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, should I get someone to invite Professor Yu and Professor Ji back?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.¡±

    Her fruit trees were special. Normal people might not notice anything but the professionals would after spending time studying the trees. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, she would not invite professors over. After getting off the cable car, she walked to the row of pear trees. Xiao Lingyu came to the side of a pear tree and noticed that there were white and yellow leaves on the pear tree. It looked like it was sick.

 Chapter 432 - Problems with the Trees

    <h4>Chapter 432 Problems with the Trees</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you tell if these are sick?¡± Father Xiao walked over and asked.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°They look like they are sick. However, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is the illness? Shall we invite professionals over to take a look?¡± Eldest Uncle Xiao asked.

    Gong Tianhao nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, that is a good idea.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not pay any attention to them. Instead, her eyes were fixed on a piece of soil.

    Just as she was about to squat down, Gong Tianhao immediately stopped her and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what are you doing?¡±.

    Xiao Lingyu pointed at a piece of soil and said, ¡°Dad, dig out this piece of soil so that we can take a look.¡±

    Father Xiao and the others were very puzzled, but Father Xiao still followed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s instructions and dug out the soil.

    When he did, he immediately noticed something was wrong. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sense of smell was very sensitive. She could smell the salty smell on the soil.

    Father Xiao was closest to the disturbed soil. He also smelled the salt. His brows were tightly knitted. He dipped his fingers into the soil and ced them in his mouth.

    Mother Xiao, Eldest Uncle Xiao, and the others were surprised. Eldest Uncle Xiao asked in surprise, ¡°Second brother, why are you eating soil? Is there something wrong with this soil?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s salty!¡± Father Xiao eximed. He frowned, ¡°Why is the soil salty?¡±.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao took some soil to taste too. He frowned. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mother Xiao did the same thing. ¡°Yes, why is it salty? Could someone have poured saltwater here?¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for her to think that way. The other vigers kept finding ways to sabotage their farms.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, check the other ces. Can you find more salty soil?¡±

    Father Xiao dug a few more ces, but he couldn¡¯t find any more salty patches.

    Father Xiao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Only this area has it. Plus, the soil here is obviously more moist than in the other ces. Could it really be that someone poured saltwater here?¡±

    The saltwater would affect the roots¡¯ ability to absorb nutrients. The culprit wanted the trees to die. However, he had no evidence, so he didn¡¯t use anyone.

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Then can these trees be saved?¡± He would definitely not forgive the person who did this. These mountains were nted with tens of thousands of fruit trees. The Xiao Family had invested over a million. If someone wanted to disrupt this ntation, he would definitely let them rot in prison.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at these saplings, lowered her eyes, and seemed to be deep in thought.

    Then, she said to Mother Xiao, ¡°Mom, go to my room. There are a few bottles of water there. Bring them over.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately understood and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get them now.¡±

    After Mother Xiao left, Xiao Lingyu and the others walked to a normal sapling.

    This time, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to speak, Father Xiao and Eldest Uncle Xiao squatted down and tasted the soil.

    ¡°The soil is salty but not as salty as the previous location,¡± Father Xiao said. Xiao Lingyu nodded. They checked a few more fruit trees. The sick trees were surrounded by salty soil. The normal ones were not affected.

    Father Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you tell what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I have some guesses now, but I still need to confirm them. Dad, uncle, I need you to go to the peanut and soybean fields to see if they are affected or not.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two moved immediately. Peanuts and soybeans could only be harvested once. If this happened there, they could lose millions. They only nted three Mu ofnd for thest season of peanuts, but they had earned almost nearly two million. Third Uncle Xiao¡¯s tofu business was booming as well. People actually were willing to pay a higher price to get them. It showed how valuable these peanuts and soybeans were to the Xiao Family.

    After the others left, Gong Tianhao asked in puzzlement, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s going on? is it really possible that someone poured saltwater here?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Probably not.¡± Xiao Lingyu looked around and said, ¡°Everyone in the vige knows that I have installed surveince cameras here. Some of them are very well hidden. They won¡¯t risk it.¡± Gong Tianhao had even provided her with night vision cameras. Xiao Lingyu had informed the vigers about this situation.

    ¡°Furthermore, the affected area is more than a few mountains. If people did this, they would need a lot of saltwater.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to transport such arge amount of salt at night without people knowing. Based on the scale, they would need not one or two bags of salt but hundreds of them.

    ¡°On top of that, hundred bags of salt cost hundreds of RMB. No one would be willing to waste that money. Plus, the case of Zhang Xian and Zhang Chunjiao is still fresh in their minds. I don¡¯t think the vigers are that stupid.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s someone from outside the vige? Like the neighboring Back Mountain Vige?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao in confusion.

    Gong Tianhao exined, ¡°Some time ago, the thieves who stole Little Light and Big Light had aplices not only in Zhang Chunjiao but also some vigers from Back Mountain Vige. They were arrested and imprisoned. ¡°Two were detained and fined. Another two were jailed for three months. Is it possible that their families wanted to take revenge? With a group working together, they could have done this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head, ¡°Tianhao, have you forgotten that there are people guarding the mountain at night? Plus, if a whole group came, the cameras would have alerted us. So I¡¯m sure this is not man-made.¡±

    Gong Tianhao agreed with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s analysis.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°Then what exactly is going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing we¡¯re dealing with halophile.¡± ¡°Halophile?¡± Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°They are worms who like to eat salt,¡± Xiao Lingyu exined.

    ¡°What? Is there such a thing? Then, doesn¡¯t it mean the salt we eat is not clean?¡± Gong Tianhao said with confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°This kind of organism needs soil to survive. Once they leave the soil, they can¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°Why does it sound like an earthworm to me?¡± Gong Tianhao muttered, ¡°I heard that this earthworm also likes to stay in the soil. I also heard that if you cut it off, you can turn one earthworm into two.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was born in a rich family. He had read many things about the countryside, but he hadn¡¯t experienced true countryside life before.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao. He looked adorable.

    She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If an earthworm is sliced, it can grow into two. You are quite knowledgeable. Have you seen it before?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°However, earthworms are beneficial organisms. They soften the hard soil and make the soil more beneficial for nts to absorb nutrients. On the other hand, halophiles are the opposite. They are pests. ¡°They are not big, only the size of a baby¡¯s pinky. They will eat up everything in the surrounding soil. They like the taste of salt a lot.

    ¡°But they don¡¯t have a long life. When the food perishes, it will die off too.

    ¡°Their digestive system turned their food into carbon dioxide. The only exception is the salt. So after they die, the salt stays in the soil.¡±

 Chapter 433 - The Root Cause

    <h4>Chapter 433 The Root Cause</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s the same at the peanut fields. Some ces are salty, and some are not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same with the soybean fields!¡±

    Father Xiao and Eldest Uncle Xiao came back very quickly.

    When they returned, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were still standing beside the small sapling. They asked anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s going on? Could someone have poured saltwater at the farm?¡± Tens of thousands of saplings and hundreds of Mus of peanut and soybean fields were worth millions. It would be a big loss. If someone was behind this, then they really had a deep hatred for the Xiao Family.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. She walked over to a normal-looking sapling and told Father Xiao, ¡°Dad, take the hoe and loosen up the soil around the tree.¡±

    Father Xiao was a little confused, but he obliged. He and Eldest Uncle Xiao picked up the hoe and started to shovel the soil. They dug until they were around a foot deep.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Lingyu noticed something among the dug-up soil. Father Xiao and Eldest Uncle Xiao noticed it too.

    Father Xiao stretched out his hand and caught the white worm. He frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°A halophile worm?¡±

    Eldest Uncle Xiao looked at the worm that looked like a silkworm and said, ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve found the cause.¡± Then, he said in puzzlement, ¡°But we¡¯ve just cleared the mountains, and the saplings have just been nted. How can there be halophile? Is the entire mountain crawling with them?¡±

    Generally speaking, halophile wouldn¡¯t be found on newly-developed farnds. Halophile preferred ces with high salinity, which were not good for crops. Therefore, they didn¡¯t expect the fruit trees to be infected by halophiles.

    It was hard to grow anything on saltynd. After these halophiles died, they would leave behind salt deposits. Due to the salt deposits, the tree leaves in the nearby area would turn yellow and then wither.

    Father Xiao was confused. ¡°Why are there halophiles here?¡± There had to be at least two halophiles for the tree leaves to turn yellow. They had to find the halophiles, or else the trees might die.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It might have something to do with the water.¡± In other words, it was most likely to do with the spring water. Salt had certain bactericidal and disinfecting effects.

    However, a single solution couldn¡¯t solve everything. Most bacteria were afraid of salt, but some of them thrived on it. The perfect example was the halophile.

    The salt we ate had been processed and filtered, so we didn¡¯t need to worry about finding them in our cooking. Even if we identally ate one, it was fine because the halophile couldn¡¯t survive in our stomach.

    The spring water was very nutritious. It could nourish the drinker. Perhaps, it had attracted the halophiles. This was something that needed to be verified. ¡°What?¡± Father Xiao was stunned, and then he realized his daughter meant the spring water. If that were true, then it meant that they couldn¡¯t use the water anymore. What would they do then?

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We¡¯ll wait for Mom toe back first.¡±

    Father Xiao¡¯s expression was grave. Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s easy to destroy the halophiles. We only need to sprinkle some limestone.¡± Halophiles like salt so alkali was their natural enemy. Once they encountered alkali, they would shrivel up and die. Therefore, they were an easy pest to deal with.

    Even if they were attracted there by the spring water, they could be dealt with in the same manner. Things could still be saved.

    Father Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He patted the back of his head and said with a smile, ¡°Haha. You¡¯re right.¡±

    However, to Xiao Lingyu, this was a good thing. This way, the vigers wouldn¡¯t think that her crops were too abnormal.

    If her crops continued to flourish, it was inevitable that someone would suspect something. Everyone was using the manure from the Little Cattle King, so howe Xiao Lingyu could grow crops that were much better than theirs?

    The appearance of the halophile would lower that suspicion. It meant that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops were susceptible to disease like everyone else¡¯s.

    The few of them waited for a while longer, and Mother Xiao brought a bottle of mineral water over.

    Mother Xiao passed the bottle of water to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you put the worm on the ground?¡±

    Uncle Xiao did as he was told.

    Xiao Lingyu unscrewed the lid and poured the water directly onto the worm.

    The worm wiggled about. Its head turned left and right as if sucking the water. Then, they could see with their eyes how the worm had grown bigger than before. This proved that the halophile was drawn here by the spring water.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao asked in surprise, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what kind of water is this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said very calmly, ¡°This is not ordinary water. I asked my friends at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences to use Little Light¡¯s excrement to develop something special.¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu deliberately said, ¡°Uncle, this is just an experiment. We don¡¯t have it inrge quantities. I hope that uncle can keep it a secret.¡±

    Eldest Uncle Xiao obviously knew the importance of this. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    As for Gong Tianhao, he was not a farmer, so he didn¡¯t care about this.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the worm on the ground. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve found out the root of the problem. Dad, uncle, I need you to find someone to purchase some limestone.

    ¡°Mom, please tell the vigers that Little Light¡¯s manure might attract halophiles, so tell them to prepare some limestone of their own too.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, she looked at Xiao Lingyu and said with some heartache, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve been busy for the whole afternoon. Go back and rest. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± After all, she was pregnant. She felt tired after standing for a while. ¡°Then, dad, Mom, uncle, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Gong Tianhao called out and helped Xiao Lingyu leave.

 Chapter 434 - Endless Money

    <h4>Chapter 434 Endless Money</h4>

    The vigers were shocked when they heard that the fruit tree saplings had withered due to halophiles. They knew that halophiles grew on salty soil. But why would the mountains have salty soil? If the mountains¡¯ soil were saline, the mountains wouldn¡¯t have been able to grow trees and herbs in the past.

    Later, they heard the Xiao Family say that the halophiles came due to the use of the Little Cattle King¡¯s manure.

    The Little Cattle King¡¯s manure contained a certain amount of salt. Perhaps that had attracted the halophiles. That cleared up the vigers¡¯ suspicion.

    Although the halophiles were destructive, it was not hard to get rid of them. All they needed to do was sprinkle some alkaline salt. To that effect, every household in Taoyuan Vige went to town to buy limestone powder.

    This made the seller extremely happy.

    Even if every household only bought a few catties, with the entire Taoyuan Vigebined, that was several thousand catties of limestone. That was a big business.

    Xiao Lingyu needed an amount that was far toorge for the town to supply. The Xiao Family used the car and went to the nearby towns to collect all the limestone. After the vigers bought the limestone, they ground them into powder and sprinkled them in the field. Most of them had small farms. The vegetable fields were only one or two Mus.

    Even though Xiao Lingyu had promised to buy all the vegetables, she gave the price ording to the quality. The better the quality, the higher the price. Therefore, the vigers took care of the crops meticulously, hoping they would bring the family more ie. Due to the mountain contracts, most of the vigers were well-off already. However, no one wouldin about having too much money.

    While everyone was working in the fields, they started chatting.

    ¡°Zhengyang hired some more people to do some work today.¡± There was some envy in his words. ¡°Chengbang¡¯s family is good friends with Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family. His family is always hired.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. When they need fewer people, they will only hire Xiao Chengbang and Xiao Chengchun¡¯s families. We¡¯ll only be hired when the Xiao Family needs more workers.¡±

    Some were already satisfied. She said, ¡°That¡¯s already not bad. Just working for the Xiao Family, my family has earned nearly 3000 today. Think about it. In the past, this is impossible. There were no odd jobs to go around in the vige. We barely had enough money for food, much less savings. Now that the Xiao Family has nted so many peanuts and soybeans, the odd jobs keeping.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Someone concurred. ¡°In our vige, as long as they¡¯re notzy, they can earn some money. We now have the budget to build new houses and help our children¡¯s marriages.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, who would have thought halophiles would grow in the mountains. No wonder their saplings look so yellow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Halophiles normally prefer salinends. If they didn¡¯t discover this early and deal with the pests the right way, the saplings might all die.

    ¡°The fruit trees and the soybeans and peanuts will cost the Xiao Family several million in damages. In fact, I heard Xiao Lingyu had spent at least two million to buy these saplings.¡± The people around sucked in a breath.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is getting richer and richer. She spent a few million to rent the mountains, then hired a bunch of people to work, and now she spent so much to buy the saplings. Her money is simply inexhaustible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I heard that she borrowed five or six million from the bank.¡±

    ¡°Is the bank willing to lend her money?¡±

    ¡°In the past, we only knew to go to the bank to deposit money. Who would have thought the bank would lend people money too? But she borrowed so much money from the bank. Does her family own the bank?¡± Some vigers found it unbelievable.

    ¡°But that¡¯s because she¡¯s capable. I heard that the bank didn¡¯t loan people money for nothing. There¡¯s high interest. Qiuying told me that the five million was only on loan for two years. After two years, she has to return six million.¡±

    ¡°Six million? That¡¯s one million extra.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why not everyone can afford to borrow money from the bank. Do you think the bank is willing to loan money to people like us?¡±

    Eventually, the topic was pulled back. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family found these halophiles in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They would have lost millions.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Qiuying that Xiao Lingyu was the one who found them.¡±

    ¡°She is really clever.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao are getting married soon, and the date has been set.¡±

    ¡°Both of them are young and like each other. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child, they will definitely get married before the child is born.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think that this child really belongs to Young Master Gong?¡±

    ¡°It should be. Didn¡¯t you notice how happy Old Master Gong is after the date has been set? He told everyone he would invite the whole vige to the hotel for a banquet when his great-grandson was born. He even promised to have all the vigers experience flying on a ne.¡±

    ¡°Just how rich is that family? There are hundreds of families in our vige. It¡¯ll be expensive to have the banquet at a big hotel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said. I wonder if he¡¯ll keep the promise or not.¡±

 Chapter 435 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 435 Investigation</h4>

    ¡°Boss, boss,¡± Gong Tianhao was having a global meeting with his subordinates when Situ Xing suddenly barged in and said loudly, ¡°Something bad has happened.¡±

    Gong Tianhao turned his head and shouted at Situ Xing, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Situ Xing looked a little embarrassed and wronged. He touched his nose and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get out. After your meeting, I¡¯ll have to tell you that someone is investigating sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Wait,e back!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s ears were sharp, so of course, he heard Situ Xing¡¯s muttering

    He closed the conference and said with a sharp gaze, ¡°Did you just say that someone is investigating Yu ¡®Er?¡± Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone is investigating sister-inw. Our people have arrested them. After interrogation, they told us they were under the orders of the Jiang family to investigate sister-inw. They are the Jiang Family¡¯s assassins.¡± At this point, his face was filled with anger as he said loudly, ¡°That must be an order from Old Man Jiang. This old man, why is he so nosy? Why is he suddenly investigating sister-inw?¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s presence turned sharp, and his eyes shed with a trace of malice.

    He said coldly, ¡°Tao Zi just came back and Old Master Jiang immediately sent people over. He must have obtained some news.

    ¡°The people he sent overst time were all intercepted. He got nothing. It looks like he still hasn¡¯t given up.¡±

    Situ Xing was still a little confused, and he asked again, ¡°But boss, why would Old Man Jiang suddenly investigate sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Because Tao Zi likes Yu ¡®Er. Old Master Jiang probably has found that out.¡± Gong Tianhao did not hide anything.

    Furthermore, there was no need to hide this matter anymore.

    He and Xiao Lingyu were already in love and were about to get engaged. Even if Tao Zi liked Yu ¡®Er, he was very understanding. He would not interfere with their rtionship.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Situ Xing was surprised. ¡°That cold popsicle actually likes sister-inw? Does sister-inw know?¡± Then, his eyes were filled with intense gossip.

    Young Master Jiang and his boss were indeed good friends. Even the person they liked was the same woman.

    However, his boss was better. He got sister-inw pregnant already. Even if Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t like him, the child was a huge favor to his boss. But thankfully, his boss¡¯ hard work paid off.

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes sparkled as he asked curiously, ¡°Boss, you and Young Master Jiang like the same woman. Will you fall out because of that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes at him and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve watched too many TV dramas. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. We didn¡¯t have a fall-out.¡±

    Tao Zi was a very broad-minded man. Plus, because he liked Xiao Lingyu, he couldn¡¯t be with her. Therefore, he withdrew.

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t they fall out? How disappointing! Gong Tianhao nced at him and said, ¡°Why? Are you disappointed?¡± He looked at Situ Xing sinisterly. If thetter said yes, he would have to pay.

    Situ Xing shuddered and shook his head, ¡°No, of course not.¡±

    Gong Tianhao pulled the topic back. ¡°Did those people find anything? Did they send the information back?¡±

    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°They haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°If they didn¡¯t find anything, how did Old Master Jiang find out about Yu ¡®Er?¡±

    Situ Xing was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He said seriously, ¡°Boss, you mean that the information about sister-inw might have reached Old Man Jiang¡¯s ears already?¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a possibility, but a certainty.¡±

    Situ Xing immediately flew into a rage and cursed loudly, ¡°Those bastards, I¡¯ll skin them alive!¡± He didn¡¯t expect them to give him false information after his interrogation.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Last time, Old Master Jiang sent some normal scouts over, and I obscured everything.

    ¡°However, Old Master Jiang must have heard the news from somewhere and had his suspicions aroused again. So, he sent his assassins over this time. He really needed to get to the bottom of the truth.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he said mockingly and disdainfully, ¡°The old man sure values his control over Tao Zi. It¡¯s hard to train family assassins. These assassins will not take missions normally. However, Old Master Jiang utilized them just to prevent anyone from affecting Tao Zi. In the end, his people fell into our hands.¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao realized Jiang Tao needed to usurp the power of the Jiang Family as soon as possible.

    If Old Master Jiang continued to do this, he could end up hurting Yu ¡®Er?

    Currently, Gong Tianhao was there to protect Yu ¡®Er and her family. But what if he was careless and allowed the assassins to capture Yu ¡®Er?

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Keep the assassins captive. I¡¯ll leave them with you to experiment on. I¡¯ll go talk to grandfather now.¡± Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 436 - Old Master Jiangâ€™s Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 436 Old Master Jiang¡¯s Surprise</h4>

    When Old Master Jiang received the call from Old Master Gong, he asked with a smile at first, ¡°Ol Gong, where are you hiding now? Are you nning to be a coward now?¡± Old Master Gong immediately scolded him over the phone, ¡°Bullshit. Ol Jiang, you¡¯re the coward.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a coward, why can¡¯t I find you in the capital?¡± Old Master Jiang mocked, ¡°Have you gone into hiding?¡±

    Old Master Jiang was actually testing him. He wanted to know where Old Master Gong was so he could tell the rest of the Gong Family. Once they knew, they would go and trouble Old Master Gong.

    He knew that Old Master Gong didn¡¯t have good health. Last time, he was so provoked by his nephew that he fainted. The doctor said that he couldn¡¯t be provoked anymore.

    However, Old Master Jiang wanted Old Master Gong to suffer more tribtions. It was best that he¡¯d die from it. Without Old Master Gong, the Gong Family would shrivel with just a brat at the helm. That was his dream.

    Then, the Jiang Family would soon overtake the Gong Family. As long as Old Master Gong was around, the Jiang Family would forever be ced second. Jiang Huaiyuan had fought with Old Master Gong his entire life already, and he was always in second ce. He wanted to take down Old Master Gong so that the Jiang Family would be the first family in the capital. But Old Master Gong was no fool. Plus, the two of them had crossed swords most of their lives, so they understood each other very well. To prove that his health was improving, Old Master Gong said loudly, ¡°OI Jiang, I¡¯m recuperating. The doctor says I need peace and quiet. I can¡¯t have that in Beijing.¡±

    When Old Master Jiang heard Old Master Gong¡¯s energetic voice, he furrowed his brows tightly. The old man¡¯s voice is too powerful to be suffering from any illness. Has he really found a peaceful ce to recuperate? That¡¯s impossible.¡¯ He knew that Old Master Gong had taken a bullet near his heart when he was young. It made surgery impossible. The bullet wound affected his health, and he normally couldn¡¯t speak too loudly. But now¡­

    Old Master Jiang asked with a smile, ¡°Ol Gong, your voice is full of energy. It sounds like you¡¯re getting better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Old Master Gong responded. ¡°The doctor said I can live for another eight or ten years without any problems.¡±

    Eight or ten years!

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression was filled with disbelief. ¡®Has Ol Gong¡¯s body recovered?¡¯

    While Old Master Jiang was pondering that, Old Master Gong got to the purpose of his call. ¡°Ol Jiang, are you investigating a girl recently?¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s pupils shook. ¡°How do you know?¡± He received constant reports from his assassins in the first few days, but then, they wentpletely silent. Old Master Jiang had a bad feeling. Old Master Gong said angrily, ¡°How do I know? Hah! The person you are trying to investigate my granddaughter-inw. Now, they are in Hao ¡®Er¡¯s captivity. How do you expect me not to know about this?¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes trembled, and the phone almost fell. He said in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? You said that girl is your granddaughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Old Master Gong answered firmly. Then, he added sternly, ¡°Ol Jiang, why are you suddenly investigating my granddaughter-inw? Also, how did you know about my granddaughter-inw?¡± Then, he paused for a moment. His tone was unusually solemn and stern as he said loudly, ¡°Jiang Huaiyuan, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to do anything to harm my granddaughter-inw, you will definitely regret it.¡±

    Old Master Jiang was still incredulous. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m investigating your granddaughter-inw?! Ol Gong, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? I¡¯m clearly investigating my Jiang Tao¡¯s crush.¡±

    ¡°Ol Jiang, are you suspecting that I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Old Master Gong was furious. ¡°Do I need to lie to you? What does your Tao Zi¡¯s crush have to do with my granddaughter-inw? Besides,¡± Old Master Gong paused for a moment and said sharply, ¡°I heard that your Jiang Tao is engaged to that child of the Qin family. Do you think that under your suppression, Jiang Tao still dares to like other

    girls?¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s face was dark, and his temples were throbbing.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you know your grandson? Since he is engaged to the girl of the Qin family, he will not do anything to let her down. ¡°Ol Jiang, you are really getting more and more muddle-headed as you get older. You have a good grandson. You can raise him normally, but you have to turn your grandson into an emotionless robot. Is this what you want to see? Even if Tao Zi manages to raise the Jiang Family to great heights in the future, will you be there to see it? How many more years do you think you¡¯ll still be here on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Gong Zhen!¡± Jiang Huaiyuan¡¯s face turned even darker, and his anger soared.

    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s all I want to say. You can heed my advice or not, your choice.¡± After saying that, he directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 437 - 7 Old Master Jiangâ€™s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 437 Old Master Jiang¡¯s Fury</h4>

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Butler Jiang saw Old Master Jiang¡¯s furious look when he walked into the room.

    Old Master Jiang pursed his lips and suppressed his anger. He ordered sternly, ¡°Go and call Qin Yan over.¡±

    Butler Jiang was shocked. He didn¡¯t know how young madam had provoked the old master. However, he still carried out the order respectfully.

    Just as he was about to turn around, Old Master Jiang stopped him. ¡°Wait. Take this photo and get someone to analyze it.¡±

    Butler Jiang¡¯s veins twitched. He still followed the order and said, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Then, Butler Jiang asked in confusion, ¡°Master, is there anything wrong with that photo?¡± Old Master Jiang said coldly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s a big problem with that photo.¡± Then, he hit the ground with his crutch and said sternly, ¡°I might have been tricked.¡± Butler Jiang¡¯s pupils shrank.

    The Old Master had been scammed, and the scammer was Qin Yan.

    Butler Jiang sighed in his heart.

    ¡°The Old Master is aged. He has beenpetitive all his life. Now that he has been tricked by a junior, he is naturally angry.

    ¡®However, that child from the Qin family is really bold.¡¯

    Butler Jiang shook his head and left. Actually, Butler Jiang only got half of it right.

    Old Man Jiang was angry because of Qin Yan¡¯s scheme, but what made him even angrier was that the assassins he had sent out had been caught by that brat from the Gong family. He knew his assassins would not return anymore. That was a huge loss to the family. And it was caused by a little girl¡¯s scheme. It had made him lose face in front of Gong Zhen too. So how could he not be angry? Therefore, his anger had to be directed at the culprit.

    Speaking of, Old Master Jiang was really funny. Back then, Butler Jiang had reminded him that the photo was suspicious. However, Old Master Jiang said that the young madam of the Jiang Family should be at least a little bit scheming.

    But the young madam had schemed against him. Whose fault was that?

    In any case, Old Master Jiang had lost both his assassins and dignity because of it. Naturally, Qin Yan had to pay the price.

    On the other side, after Old Master Gong hung up the phone, his expression was also abnormally angry.

    ¡°Jiang Huaiyuan is ridiculous. What era does he live in?¡± Old Master Gong muttered, ¡°How can he control his grandson like this and hurt the innocent?¡±

    He was furious when he thought of this.

    When he heard his grandson say that Jiang Huaiyuan was investigating his granddaughter-inw, he was shocked and filled with doubt. Why would Jiang Huaiyuan suddenly investigate Yu ¡®Er? He had fought with Jiang Huaiyuan for most of his life and knew him very well. He wouldn¡¯t investigate the girl for no reason.

    Later on, his Brat told him that Jiang Tao also liked the girl. However, he had bowed out of thepetition after the Brat and the girl got together.

    Jiang Huaiyuan, that old bastard, somehow got the news. He found out the girl was Jiang Tao¡¯s crush. He nned to harm the girl.

    Jiang Huaiyan was already quite old. However, he still held onto the power of the Jiang family tightly. He had a suspicious personality. Wasn¡¯t that tiring? Wouldn¡¯t his life be easier if he just rxed and enjoyed life?

    Gong Tianhao heard his grandfather and smiled. ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to be so angry. We¡¯ve always known that Old Master Jiang is an overbearing, autocratic, and stubborn person.¡± Grandfather Gong said, ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I feel so sad for him. He acts like the Jiang Family will fall once he steps down. ¡°Even if that happens, it¡¯s his fault. Who told him to hold onto the power so strongly despite his age. If he didn¡¯t let go and allow his juniors the space to grow, how can they be stronger?¡±

    Situ Xing gave Old Master Gong a thumbs up and said with a grin, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re still more prescient and open-minded. You gave your power to Boss long ago.¡±

    Old Master Gong said proudly, ¡°Of course. Do you think I want to exhaust myself to my death?¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°So, why can¡¯t Old Man Jiang figure that out? His life is so tiring.¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I wonder where Grandpa Jiang got this news from?¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we go to the Jiang family and ask around?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No need. Let Tao Zi handle this.¡± Then he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Since he intends to wrestle for power, I¡¯ll help him. Currently, he¡¯ll never have his freedom as long as that old man is alive.¡±

    Old Master Gong coughed loudly. No matter what, Old Master Jiang was these people¡¯s senior. They shouldn¡¯t talk about him like this.

    Situ Xing heard the cough and stuck out his tongue. He nodded. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re right. If that Old Man Jiang doesn¡¯t die, Young Master Jiang will not have any freedom. In that case, we shall help Young Master Jiang.¡± Old Master Gong, ¡°¡­¡± These two youngsters are actually plotting how to deal with Jiang Huaiyuan right in front of me.

    Old Master Gong sighed in his heart and said, ¡°The future belongs to the younger generation. If you want to deal with Ol Jiang, then be careful. He¡¯s an old fox and not easy to deal

    with.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 438 - Investigation!

    <h4>Chapter 438 Investigation!</h4>

    After Jiang Tao put down the phone, he held the phone so hard that his veins were about to pop out. His expression was serious, with pain and disappointment. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his sharp eyes shone with determination and desire.

    In the past, he was like a puppet. He could not have his own thoughts and feelings. He was very obedient. Even so, his puppeteer was still worried. He wanted to cut off everything around the puppet so that the puppet would be obedient to the master alone.

    ¡®Grandpa, you shouldn¡¯t have done this. In that case, you can¡¯t me me for seizing the power of the Jiang Family.

    ¡®You¡¯ve forced my hand. I have someone to protect now. I will not allow anyone, not even grandpa, to harm her.¡¯

    Jiang Tao suppressed the feelings in his heart. He had to see her find her happiness. To do that, he had to be strong.

    Since Jiang Tao had made that decision, he had to move. Even if he missed this ce, he no longer had the right to stay. That day, he moved back to the capital and left Xing Yin County.

    He didn¡¯t say goodbye to Xiao Lingyu. He felt that he did not have the face to see her.

    Because of him, he almost brought her a total disaster.

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea she had caused such a hugemotion. She also didn¡¯t know Jiang Tao had left in a hurry because of it. No one told her that she just narrowly escaped danger again. Gong Tianhao had shielded her.

    Xiao Lingyu went up the mountains again.

    Since the source of the wilting was discovered early, there were no severe consequences. Previously, almost half of the trees were infected. Now, the leaves had turned back to green. In just a few days, these saplings had all recovered their vitality.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, these saplings have healed.¡± Gong Tianhao, who didn¡¯t know anything about farming, was impressed.

    ¡°Thankfully, the halophiles were discovered early and measures were taken in time.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined to Gong Tianhao, and then she let out a soft sigh, ¡°I am really thankful. Otherwise, the peanuts and soybeans in these few hundred mu ofnd might have been wasted.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and asked, ¡°Are the worms that dangerous?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s about time for the peanuts¡¯ blooming season. If the halophiles stayed, the blooms would wither very fast. Then, the peanuts won¡¯t grow. It¡¯s the same for the soybeans.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think a small worm can have such destructive power.¡± Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°A single person can¡¯t topple a state but what if it¡¯s arge group? It¡¯s the same thing. One or two halophiles is fine, but arge group of them can destroy a wholerge farm.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve been here for a long time already. It¡¯s such a hot day. You and Tianhao should go back first.¡± Mother Xiao walked over with a straw hat and said, ¡°Anyway, other than watching, there¡¯s nothing else you can do anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Only her biological mother would be so direct with her.

    Gong Tianhao nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you really can¡¯t be of much help now. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    These people made her feel like such an invalid.

    One or two people made her sound like she only knew how to eat.

    However, Xiao Lingyu touched her big belly and realized she was indeed no different from an invalid.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao went down the mountain.

    When they reached home, Xiao Lingyu felt a little tired.

    After Gong Tianhao sent Xiao Lingyu back to rest, he returned to the Gong family.

    Gong Tianhao was very concerned about the origin of Old Master Jiang¡¯s news. This represented a hidden danger for Yu ¡®Er.

    This person had to fulfill three properties.

    First, they had to be close to Old Master Jiang to get the news to him.

    Second, they had to know about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s existence and purposely bring her up in front of Old Master Jiang. But why? To eliminate Xiao Lingyu.

    Third, the goal was someone who understood Old Master Jiang and wanted to use his hands to deal with Xiao Lingyu.

    Therefore, this mastermind was the real culprit and Gong Tianhao had to find them out.

    With his analysis, the person was most likely a woman. And this woman was probably rted to Jiang Tao. In her eyes, Xiao Lingyu was her love rival. It was a good n to use Old Master Jiang¡¯s hands to remove Xiao Lingyu.

    However, this person didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu was Gong Tianhao¡¯s lover. In fact, Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t expect that too.

    Old Master Gong told Old Master Jiang that his family¡¯s assassins had been captured. They would not return. That was a warning.

    The warning would make Old Master Jiang feel humiliated.

    That humiliation would turn into anger. And there was only a person whom he could unleash that anger on¡­

 Chapter 439 - 9 Qin Yanâ€™s Panic

    <h4>Chapter 439 Qin Yan¡¯s Panic</h4>

    ¡°Master, the result for the photo is back.¡± Butler Jiang said respectfully with a hint of anger on his face.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Old Master Jiang said coldly, his eyes cold and stern.

    Butler Jiang said, ¡°The photo has been tempered with aputer.¡± Then, Butler Jiang showed the two photos in his hands to Old Master Jiang.

    One of the photos was of Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu.

    The other photo was of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    However, other than the male lead, the two photos were exactly the same. Beside the same big tree, the man was hugging Xiao Lingyu. His face was turned slightly to look at her.

    Obviously, one of the two photos must be fake.

    It was impossible for Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao to replicate the same action at the same location with the same woman.

    When the two photos were ced side by side, a discerning person would be able to tell at a nce which one was real and which one was fake instantly.

    In the picture, Jiang Tao¡¯s body movement was intimate, but his eyes were dim.

    The male lead in the other picture was theplete opposite. Even in the picture, one could see that his sharp eyes were filled with affection and tenderness.

    When Old Master Jiang saw the two photos, his expression immediately darkened. His sharp eyes were bursting with intense dark fire, waiting to erupt. He held his crutch and rubbed the jade ring on his thumb. Butler Jiang exined, ¡°Master, the picture of Young Master Gong and this girl is the original. Someone use Photoshop to transform Young Master Gong into Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Good. This is just perfect!¡± Old Master Jiang spat out the words. ¡°The girl from the Qin Family is so clever that she¡¯d think she can pull one over me.¡± It seemed that the old man had forgotten he was the one who approved of the girl¡¯s scheming nature.

    Butler Jiang was silent. As the mistress of the Jiang Family, she couldn¡¯t be sweet and naive. The Jiang Family needed a cunning and vicious mistress. However, this woman had plotted against the Jiang Family before she even entered the family.

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s face darkened as he pondered for a moment before ordering, ¡°I need to find out where the Qin girl gets this photo.¡±

    Jiang Huaiyuan didn¡¯t want to care about this anymore since it didn¡¯t involve Jiang Tao. He understood the Gong Family kid very well. He was a person who valued his privacy. However, the girl from the Qin Family managed to get her hands on this photo. This meant that she had a certain level of capability.

    <b>16</b>

    However, for Old Master Jiang, a woman who was too capable wouldn¡¯t be easy to control.

    On top of that, there was another reason. Why would Qin Yan swap Gong Tianhao¡¯s face for Jiang Tao? It was clear that she wanted to use his hands to eradicate this woman in the picture. But why would she want that?

    If the picture was unadulterated, then it was understandable. No woman would want their fiance to mingle with another woman. It was understandable.

    However, the picture was not even real. The woman in the picture was in love with Gong Tianhao and not Jiang Tao. To think that the Qin girl would use his hands to remove a woman who had nothing to do with her fiance was unreasonable.

    But once Old Master Jiang thought it through, the answer soon came to him. She must love the actual man in the picture. That was why she needed the woman in the picture removed. Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes gathered fire. His face was gloomy, cold, and terrifying, but his expression was calm as usual.

    When Qin Yan arrived, she greeted Old Master Jiang. When she saw Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression, her entire body trembled, and her heart was in her throat. Her expression also showed panic, fear, and guilt.

    She didn¡¯t know why Old Master Jiang suddenly decided to summon her.

    But when she entered the door and saw Old Master Jiang¡¯s terrifying and fearful expression, her heart jumped, and she had a bad feeling

    She lowered her head slightly and thought for a moment. Then, she raised her head and revealed the gentlest and most perfect smile. She cautiously called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Old Master Jiang threw two photos at her face.

    He didn¡¯t hold back. The corner of the photos was sharp. They shed across Qin Yan¡¯s fair and tender face, and a bloody scar immediately appeared.

    Qin Yan¡¯s pupils shrank. While she was shocked, she instinctively covered her injured face with her hand.

    Then, she felt something sticky.

    When she looked up, it was blood.

    This woman valued beauty very much. Even if she had a small pimple, it was the end of her life. Naturally, she was very scared. This was no different from disfigurement in her mind. It was the most serious thing she had faced.

    However, she was about to be proven wrong.

    ¡°Qin Yan, aren¡¯t you going to give Grandpa an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 440 - Qin Yanâ€™s Performance

    <h4>Chapter 440 Qin Yan¡¯s Performance</h4>

    Qin Yan¡¯s face was wounded. It was worse than the apocalypse. Qin Yan stared at the blood on her fingertip. Her fair face was filled with panic and anger. Her face was ruined. How could that be? She was most proud of her face.

    Because of this face, she was the number one socialite in the capital.

    Because of this face, she managed to open many doors.

    Because of this face, countless men knelt at her feet.

    Because of this face, she was named the Beautiful Angel. Because of this face¡­

    But now, this face¡­

    As Qin Yan stared at the bloodstain on her fingertip, one of her hands was clenched into a fist. Her skin was as white as snow, and it revealed the bulging veins on her skin.

    If the culprit weren¡¯t¡­ she would definitely¡­ kill them.

    However, before Qin Yan could react, a cold and dignified voice entered her ears.

    ¡°Qin Yan, aren¡¯t you going to give Grandpa an exnation?¡± Old Master Jiang coldly looked at Qin Yan with a vicious gaze. In the past, he was very satisfied with Qin Yan. But now, he felt that this woman was too shrewd. She was also not she appeared to be.

    It was fine if she liked Jiang Tao because then her schemes would be used to help Jiang Tao. However, if she didn¡¯t like Jiang Tao, then clearly, she would plot against Jiang Tao and drag down the entire Jiang Family.

    Old Master Jiang folded his hands together. He rubbed the jade ring on his thumb.

    He was thinking.

    Was Qin Yan the right woman for Jiang Tao?

    With her family background, status, looks, and influence, this woman was undoubtedly the most suitable person for Jiang Tao and also the most suitable person to be the mistress of the Jiang family.

    When Qin Yan heard grandfather Jiang¡¯s question, her heart trembled. The anger on her face retreated, and her face turned pale. She was fearful and guilty. She knew how stern Old Master Jiang was. She had heard many stories about him since she was young.

    Old Master Jiang was a tyrannical and stubborn autocrat. He was ruthless and merciless. He didn¡¯t show mercy even to his family.

    For the past few decades, the Jiang Family was ruled by this overlord. The voices that questioned him either disappeared or became powerless. It was clear who was behind the silence of the dissent.

    Qin Yan¡¯s face paled even more when she thought about this. Her entire body trembled uncontrobly.

    However, Qin Yan was, after all, the daughter of the Qin family. She was the eldest daughter of the eldest son. She had been nurtured by the Qin family since she was young. Her temperament was stronger than most women. Moreover, with her status, no matter how angry Old Master Jiang was, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    At worst, he would strip her of the chance to be the young madam of the Jiang Family. That was perfect. It was not that she wanted that position that badly anyway.

    Qin Yan was too shocked to notice the two photos that had cut her face.

    Qin Yan carefully patted her chest and secretly took a few deep breaths.

    Then, she covered her injured face with one hand. With tears at the corner of her eyes, she showed an aggrieved and innocent expression and asked in a weak and gentle voice, ¡°Grandpa, did Yan ¡®Er do something wrong to make you so angry?¡±

    Butler Jiang, who was watching from the side, suddenly froze, and he took a deep breath.

    ¡®What is this pretense? What is this acting?

    ¡®I have no idea the eldest daughter of the Qin Family is such a hypocritical woman.¡¯ At the same time, he secretly admired this woman¡¯s courage. She actually dared to y tricks in front of the old master.

    <b>WO</b>

    ¡°Grandfather, if Yan ¡®Er really did something wrong, I will do my best to improve and change. I am willing to heed Grandpa¡¯s advice.¡±

    The corners of Butler Jiang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Grandfather Jiang¡¯s face darkened a little more.

    Grandfather Jiang watched her performance coldly, his eyes showing some disdain. His tone was indifferent, but it carried a tight sense of dignity. He said, ¡°I am just an old man. Who am I to advise the great Miss Qin?

    ¡°Qin Yan, you can be scheming. In fact, the Jiang Family requires a cunning mistress to lead the family. ¡°But to think that you¡¯d actually scheme against me? Qin Yan, who told you to do this? Is it Qin Xingbao?¡±

    Qin Xingbao was the head of the Qin family and also Qin Yan¡¯s father.

    Qin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and her expression seemed to be in disbelief. The guilty look on her face was instantly exposed, and her heart kept pounding.

    Qin Yan forced herself to be calm and ask innocently. She looked up with her pale face. ¡°Grandpa¡­ What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t Yan ¡®Er understand?¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled with a deep coldness.

    There was no need for him to beat around the bush with a little girl.

    He looked at the ground with his eyes and asked sternly, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?! Alright, I¡¯ll spell it out for you. Qin Yan, tell me, what¡¯s with these photos?¡±

    Qin Yan finally noticed the photos on the ground.

    When she saw one of the photos, her pupils contracted violently. She could no longer maintain her calm and was on the verge of copse!

 Chapter 441 - The Truth is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 441 The Truth is Revealed</h4>

    There were two photos on the ground. One of the photosnded on its back and the one on the front. The one showing up was the one with Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    When Qin Yan saw this photo, her blood drained, and she was extremely pale. It was as if she had fallen into an icyke. She felt like her body had turned purple. After a moment, she became stiff and could no longer stand. She was on the verge of copsing.

    ¡®This photo¡­ How can it be?¡¯

    Qin Yan¡¯s mind waspletely nk at this moment. ¡®It is supposed to be a picture of Jiang Tao and this woman. How did it be a picture of Gong Tianhao and the woman?¡¯

    Well, it was originally a picture of Gong Tianhao and this woman. She had asked someone to change Gong Tianhao to Jiang Tao. Nothing else was touched.

    Qin Yan was certain that someone as conceited as Old Master Jiang would believe that a junior like her wouldn¡¯t dare to y tricks on him. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t find time to question her ¡®evidence.¡¯

    As for the method she had used to deliver the photo to him, she knew Old Master Jiang wouldn¡¯t mind it.

    Based on Leng Feiyang¡¯s investigation, the woman in the picture was just a rural girl. Even with Gong Tianhao¡¯s protection, Old Master Jiang would deal with her easily.

    So what was happening? Where did things go wrong? Why were things different from what she expected? Why would Old Master Jiang suddenly decide to look into the picture? This waspletely unlike him. Qin Yan was flustered. She squatted down and picked up the photo on the ground with her pale fingertips.

    Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear and unease as she looked at Old Master Jiang. She anxiously exined, ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa, No¡­ It¡¯s not like that. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all. Someone is trying to frame me¡­¡± Even Butler Jiang frowned and looked disappointed, much less Old Master Jiang. Even when the evidence was so concrete, Miss Qin was still unwilling to admit her mistake. Did she think that she could fool Old Master Jiang? Furthermore, with Old Master Jiang¡¯s status, why would he make fake evidence to deal with a junior like her? Why was Miss Qin so stubborn?

    Old Master Jiang ced the teacup on the table heavily. It nged. He stared with his sharp and astute eyes. He asked with an indifferent tone, ¡°Miss Qin, are you saying that this old man is trying to frame you?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s breathing stopped. She thought to herself, ¡®Not good! I said the wrong thing.¡¯ If she had admitted her mistake, Old Master Jiang might forgive her. She forgot that the thing Old Master Jiang hated the most in the world was to be tricked and lied to. Plus, he wouldn¡¯t havee to her if he hadn¡¯t possessed concrete evidence.

    She had gotten things wrong! Finally, Qin Yan snapped back to attention. She quickly tried to make up for her mistake. She immediately said, ¡°Grandfather, I was wrong.¡± Old Master Jiang snorted coldly. His tone was filled with disdain and ridicule as he said indifferently, ¡°Hmph. How are you wrong? Miss Qin, if there¡¯s someone who is wrong, that¡¯s me for trusting you. Because of you, I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss.¡±

    Qin Yan felt the whole incident was surreal. She became more nervous. She was certain that there was something else behind this.

    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Qin Yan was so scared that she started to cry, ¡°I¡­ I was too afraid to admit my mistake. I was afraid that Grandpa would me me and not like me anymore.¡± This time, Qin Yan was not acting. She was very scared. Even her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Qin Yan saw that Old Master Jiang only pursed his lips and looked at her coldly. Qin Yan panicked. No matter how smart and scheming she was, at that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. How could she save this situation?

    If her engagement were canceled, she would be humiliated, and the Qin Family would be dealt a huge blow.

    After all, the Qin Family needed this political marriage to get stronger. Both families would ally to acquire greater benefits.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Qin Yan suddenly knelt down and cried loudly, ¡°Grandfather, I was too scared. That was why I didn¡¯t dare to admit my mistake. I beg you to forgive my ignorance and mistakes, okay? I won¡¯t dare to do it next time.¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s pleas could move a stone. After all, she was the No. 1 beauty in the capital. She was crying so delicately and pitiful. Even stones would be moved by her, much less human beings.

    However, she was facing someone who was harder than stone. In his eyes, there was nothing else but considerations of benefits.

    He looked at her coldly. He didn¡¯t say he¡¯d forgive her or not. Instead, he asked sternly, ¡°Qin Yan, tell me. Why did you want to use my hand to get rid of this woman in the picture? Is it because of Gong Tianhao?¡±

 Chapter 442 - Ruined Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 442 Ruined Reputation</h4>

    When Qin Yan walked out of the Jiang family, she looked so pale and powerless. Her steps were staggering, and she looked like she had a mental breakdown.

    Her mind kept reying Old Master Jiang¡¯s question for her. ¡°Qin Yan, tell me. Why did you want to use my hand to get rid of this woman in the picture? Is it because of Gong Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Qin Yan subconsciously denied it and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it.¡± Old Master Jiang said sharply, ¡°If you don¡¯t like that kid from the Gong Family, why did you swap his face out for Jiang Tao? ¡°Qin Yan, I¡¯m no fool. I¡¯ve been in the army for the rest of my life. I¡¯ve seen all sorts of people and encountered all sorts of things.

    ¡°A little girl like you wants to slip one over me? If not for the Qin Family, I would have fed you to the snakes already.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be shrewd, but your ambitions are too big. Do you think you can deceive me? ¡°However, the most unforgivable thing you have done is that you act like you like Jiang Tao when you clearly like someone else. You even make it seem like Jiang Tao doesn¡¯t like you because he likes someone else. You told me you wanted to bow out because you wanted to fulfill his happiness. ¡°Qin Yan, I¡¯ve seen a lot of fake people, but I¡¯ve not seen someone as shameless as you. You are such a hypocrite.¡±

    Qin Yan was scolded by Old Master Jiang until she trembled. Her face turned red, then green, and then purple. It kept changing. She was embarrassed, shocked, and scared. She staggered and fell to the ground.

    <b>vas</b>

    Her lips trembled. She opened her mouth and murmured, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    Old Master Jiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandfather. I¡¯m not your grandfather!¡±

    Qin Yan felt like she was struck. She was in extreme pain and was filled with regret.

    She had never expected that Old Master Jiang would be so heartless. He really didn¡¯t show any mercy to her.

    Qin Yan had no idea the repercussion she had caused. Because of her, Old Master Jiang lost two of his family assassins. Qin Yan also tried to toy with his grandson¡¯s feelings and fool the entire Jiang Family.

    Most importantly, she had caused Old Master Jiang to lose face before Old Master Gong. He had almostpletely offended the Gong Family too. If he really killed Old Master Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw, it would lead to an irreconcble feud. The two families would fight to the death. Any big family would be furious if their great-granddaughter-inw were killed for no reason.

    Old Master Jiangpletely ignored Qin Yan¡¯s weakness and said, ¡°Qin Yan, I will have to reconsider your engagement with Jiang Tao. I¡¯ll contact your father to talk about it. You can go back now.¡±

    After that, Qin Yan left the Jiang family in a daze.

    ¡°Miss, what happened to you?¡± Her bodyguards rushed over and asked worriedly.

    Qin Yan¡¯s anger was instantly directed at the poor bodyguards. She suddenly roared at the bodyguard, ¡°Get lost! All of you, get lost!¡± Her expression was ferocious and twisted!

    She did not expect there to be reporters not far away who would incidentally capture this scene. The next day, a piece of news from the Beijing daily attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Why was the number one socialite, the Beautiful Angel, being so angry with her bodyguards?

    This piece of news was apanied by an unusually clear photo.

    In the photo, Miss Qin looked like she was in a state of depression and copse. She opened her mouth wide and roared at the bodyguards. Her expression was unusually ferocious and twisted, making people feel afraid.

    Was this the gentle and kind Miss Qin?

    Was that Miss Qin who was full of love for stray animals and would carry injured stray animals to the pet hospital even if it was dirty and tiring?

    Was someone impersonating her to ruin her reputation?

    But who would be courageous enough to impersonate Miss Qin?

    When this photo was released, people sneered. These socialites were creatures of pretense. They were hypocritical and vicious, and they were not what they seemed. Someone said that he had personally seen this Miss Qin enter the nightclub.

    Someone said that he had personally seen this caring Miss Qin kick an injured stray dog. She had even gotten bodyguards to beat that dog to death because it was blocking her way. Back then, he was too scared to say anything to offend Miss Qin.

    Someone else echoed, ¡°Hey, brother, I thought I was the only one who saw this Angel act like a demon!¡±

    ¡°Ditto!¡±

    As the news spread, more and more people exposed Qin Yan¡¯s hidden side, and the evidence was conclusive.

    After the Qin family found out about this, they immediately ordered people to suppress it.

    However, they couldn¡¯t suppress the inte. Overnight, Qin Yan¡¯s carefully built character copsed. Her reputation was ruined.

 Chapter 443 - Qin Family Law

    <h4>Chapter 443 Qin Family Law</h4>

    The sound of something smashing could be heard from Qin Yan¡¯s vi.

    No one knew how long it had been going on. Perhaps eventually, she became tired because the smashing stopped. The servants working there looked scared and cautious.

    They lowered their heads and then looked up again. They exchanged nces with theirpanions, their eyes filled with fear.

    Ever since the young miss was exposed by the media, she had be even more irritable at home. She also became more vicious and violent.

    She would throw things around. The breakable things in the house had all been changed.

    Then, she would beat and scold the servants. Once, a maid served her tea that was too hot, and she immediately had the maid¡¯s arm cut off. She invited all the staff to watch. After the maid¡¯s arm was cut off, Qin Yan didn¡¯t call a doctor for her. She didn¡¯t allow anyone to call for help either. The maid fainted due to the pain, and she was dying.

    In the end, the staff had to take the risk of reminding Qin Yan that if the maid were not treated, she would really die. If she died in the vi, and the reporters found out about it, they would add fuel to the fire. Qin Yan¡¯s reputation would worsen.

    For Qin Yan¡¯s reputation and their safety, the staff had to say something. The servants and bodyguards were ordinary, tax-paying citizens. Thew of the country protected them. They were not ves who had sold their lives to Qin Yan. They were not in the feudal era where their masters could do anything they wanted. If the maid died under her employer¡¯s care, and if the evidence was conclusive, the employer would face prison or death sentence no matter how powerful they were.

    Qin Yan didn¡¯t care about the maid dying. With the power of the Qin Family, it was very easy to cover up the death. However, she was in the public focus at the moment. It was better if she didn¡¯t add more chink in her armor.

    However, Qin Yan was too mad. She wanted to kill everyone. Why would she care about the life of a single lowlife?

    Therefore, the maid whose arm was cut off died in pain in the courtyard.

    Qin Xingbao was livid with anger when he heard about this from the bodyguard. His daughter was bing more out of control.

    However, Qin Xingbao needed to deal with this first. First, he used the money to silence everyone who knew. Then, he used the money to silence the family of the dead maid.

    After Qin Xingbao called Qin Yan back, he immediately gave her a fierce p. He cursed angrily, ¡°Bastard! What are you doing?¡±

    Qin Yan covered her face and widened her eyes. She looked at Qin Xingbao in disbelief and said in extreme surprise, ¡°Dad, you actually hit me? How¡­¡±

    She immediately cursed and said in a wronged tone, ¡°Dad, you have never hit me since you were young, but now you hit me because of a lowly servant?¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s anger had not yet subsided. He pointed at Qin Yan and shouted, ¡°In fact, I want to hit you to your death!¡±

    He looked around, but he didn¡¯t find the thing he wanted. He told the butler to go to the study to get the cane. ¡°Butler, go and get the cane. I¡¯ll punish her with the familyw!¡± When the butler heard that, his expression immediately changed.

    He thought for a moment and persuaded, ¡°Master, the eldest miss is a girl. She might not be able to stand the familyw. Plus, if you use the familyw and leave wounds on Miss¡¯ body¡­¡±

    Qin Yan covered half of her red and swollen face. When she heard her father was going to serve her with the familyw, her expression immediately changed, and she looked even more incredulous.

    ¡°Dad, do you¡­ you want to use the familyw on me?¡± Qin Yan asked in fear.

    The familyw of the Qin family was a twenty-time whipping. This cane was not a normal cane. It was one and a half meters long. There were barbs on the cane. It looked more like a centipede than a cane.

    When the cane was used, the barns would pierce into the flesh. It was incredibly painful. This would be a lesson unforgettable for anyone.

    Qin Yan had seen her father use the familyw on her brother in the past. At that time, she almost fainted. She couldn¡¯t imagine surviving it.

    Qin Xingbao looked at Qin Yan coldly and said loudly, ¡°You have done something that has severely damaged the Qin Family¡¯s reputation. You have to be punished severely!¡± In other words, the familyw was necessary. Qin Yan¡¯s heart trembled violently, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Her face was extremely pale, and her expression revealed fear.

    ¡°Go!¡± Qin Xingbao said loudly to the butler.

    The butler sighed in his heart. Although his heart ached for the eldest miss, he couldn¡¯t disobey the old master¡¯s orders.

    He prayed that the eldest young master and Madam woulde back soon. That way, they would at least end the Miss¡¯ suffering.

    The Young Miss had been pampered since she was young. She was not going to survive this torture.

    After the butler brought the cane over, Qin Xingbao held it in his hand and shouted at Qin Yan sternly, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Qin Yan knew that it was pointless to resist. She bit her lips and knelt down.

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s face was cold and stern. He picked up the cane and swung it down.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Yan ¡®Er!¡±

 Chapter 444 - Qin Yanâ€™s Malice

    <h4>Chapter 444 Qin Yan¡¯s Malice</h4>

    Qin Yan was wearing a thin dress and lying on the bed. Her face revealed unbearable pain.

    Madam Qin walked in with the ointment. When she saw her pale daughter, she immediately said with heartache, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, my poor Yan ¡®Er. Are you still in pain?¡±

    Qin Yan looked at her mother with red eyes and cried, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in so much pain. How can dad be so cruel?¡±

    Madam Qin¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw her daughter¡¯s tears.

    She raised her hand and wanted to pat her daughter¡¯s shoulder and back, but she held it back when she remembered that her daughter was injured.

    Instead, she echoed angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know what possessed your father. He even used familyw on his precious daughter!¡± She paused to tidy Qin Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°Yan ¡®Er, I¡¯ve scolded him for you. He knows that he¡¯s wrong.

    ¡°You need to focus on recovery. Leave the other matters to your brother and father. How dare those people nder your name?! The Qin family will definitely make them pay the price!¡±

    She put on the ointment and gently lifted Qin Yan¡¯s clothes. Qin Yan¡¯s fair back was covered with red, green, ck, and red wounds.

    Mrs. Qin immediately felt a surge of resentment and said, ¡°Your father is really too ruthless. Look at how he has ruined your fair skin.¡±

    When she and her eldest son rushed back home, they saw something that almost caused her soul to leave her body. Her husband was serving their daughter the familyw. However, they were still one step toote. Qin Yan had already received a fierce whip.

    When the second whip fell, her eldest son went to shield Qin Yan.

    Qin Yan picked that perfect moment to feign fainting. Naturally, the familyw had to be stopped.

    Even so, the single whip was enough to split open Qin Yan¡¯s skin. After that, Madam Qin immediately had someone call the family doctor.

    This was only a superficial injury. After the doctor gave Qin Yan an anti-inmmatory injection, he wanted to apply ointment to the wound. However, Qin Yan didn¡¯t want the lowlife to touch her body. Madam Qin felt sorry for her daughter so she took over the job from the doctor.

    Qin Yan had a second reason for doing this. She wanted her mother to see the wounds for herself. This way, her mother would feel sorry for her and would teach her father a harsh lesson.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in so much pain, sob sob¡­¡±

    As soon as Madam Qin touched Qin Yan¡¯s wounds, she was in so much pain that she started to cry loudly.

    She was not faking it. It really hurt.

    Ever since she was young, she had been pampered and doted on by everyone. She had never even suffered a small cut, much less something like this. She felt like she was about to crack.

    When Madam Qin saw this, her heart ached so much that her eyes turned red. She carefully applied the ointment on Qin Yan¡¯s back andined, ¡°Qin Xingbao, how can you do this to my daughter? I¡¯ll never forgive you for this!¡±

    Madam Qin took a long time to apply the ointment on her back.

    Every time she applied it, Qin Yan cried out in pain.

    When Madam Qin was done, her eyes revealed a vicious look. She said to her daughter, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, you¡¯ve suffered so much this time. Mommy will definitely help you get revenge. ¡°So what if a ve died? We have alreadypensated her family. How can shee back to harm you after she¡¯s dead? She made you suffer so much. We¡¯ve paid her family, but now we¡¯ll see if they have the health to enjoy it or not!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom, you must help me take revenge.¡± Qin Yan nodded and said. She agreed that it was the lowly maid who was at fault. What if she died? How could she cause her father to fly into a rage? The maid and her family had to be punished!

    The maid¡¯s death had reached her father¡¯s ears, and that was why Qin Yan had to suffer. Because of that, the maid¡¯s family had to suffer too!

    Just as Madam Qin was about to leave, Qin Yan said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t quarrel with Dad because of me, okay? Dad usually has a lot of things to do and is very busy. I don¡¯t want to cause dad to be unhappy because of this.¡± She said this to show that she was sensible. When her mother told her father about how understanding she was, her father would feel guilty. When Madam Qin heard this, she immediately wiped her tears and said, ¡°My Yan ¡®Er is really sensible and considerate. Yes, I know. I know what to do. You should rest well.¡±

    Then, she left the room.

    When Mrs. Qin left the room, Qin Yan, who was lying on the bed, immediately showed anger, hatred, and viciousness on her face.

    She med her father for beating her because of amoner. She hated that damn old man from the Jiang family. He had berated her because of a photo. If he didn¡¯t do that, she wouldn¡¯t have lost herposure in front of the Jiang Family. She wouldn¡¯t be captured by the reporters, and her reputation wouldn¡¯t be ruined. However, she resented and hated the woman in the picture the most.

    If it were not for her, she would not have been jealous. If she had not been jealous, she would not have angered old Master Jiang.

    If she had not angered Old Master Jiang, none of these would have happened. Her reputation would not have been ruined.

    She would still be the number one socialite who was beautiful, kind, dignified, and virtuous in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Yan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her pale fingertips dug deep into her flesh.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bitch, just you wait. I will pay you back the pain I¡¯ve suffered thousand times over.¡±

 Chapter 445 - Greed

    <h4>Chapter 445 Greed</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body and asked with concern when he felt her body shake. Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly had a cold shiver.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s handsome face was tightly wrinkled as he said with confusion, ¡°A cold shiver? But it¡¯s not even wintertime yet. Are youing down with a cold?¡±.

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. Even amon cold would be dangerous for her. She needed to be careful with her diet. It was best if she didn¡¯t take any medicine. Therefore, most pregnant women would try to drink a lot of warm water.

    When Gong Tianhao noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sudden shiver, he was worried that she would catch a cold.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a cold. Maybe someone is cursing me.¡± She had no idea how real her joke was.

    Then again, Gong Tianhao still took it seriously. Xiao Lingyu had already sent two vigers to jail in Taoyuan Vige. It was not surprising if people would curse her.

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is not a cold. I really think someone is talking behind my back. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They were going to Taiping Field.

    Xiao Lingyu had nted three Mus of peanuts, three Mus of soybeans, and three Mus of dragonfruit. The dragonfruits should be able to bear fruit next year.

    Xiao Lingyu used the remainingnd to nt sweet potatoes and potatoes.

    The sandynd was very suitable for nting sweet potatoes and potatoes.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu had her own ns. Sweet potatoes could be eaten raw as a fruit, boiled, and eaten as a staple food. However, sweet potatoes had another use. They could be used to extract flour.

    It was the same for potatoes. They could be made into flour and then noodles too.

    There were many things that Xiao Lingyu wanted to nt. She had a n for everything. However, her ns were held back because she was pregnant.

    In terms of future prospects and sales, she wasn¡¯t worried.

    Her future husband was the richest man in the world aside, and she already had two capable assistants. Her cooperation with Zeng Yaozu had flourished ever since the strawberry business.

    After the strawberries, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t need any retailers. Her shop could sell everything. Her crops could be digested locally.

    The vigers of Taoyuan Vige nted the vegetables as per Xiao Lingyu¡¯s request. She bought all of them.

    Although they didn¡¯t taste as good as the crops of her family, they were still grown with the spring water. They tasted better than the vegetables sold on the market.

    Therefore, their selling price was slightly higher than the market price. But, it was still cheaper than Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops.

    For some in Xing Yin County, they couldn¡¯t afford to buy vegetables from Taoyuan Vige Fresh Fruits and Vegetables daily. However, the vegetables from Taoyuan Vige were still better than the ones on the market. They were also cheaper than the ones from the store. So they were a good choice too.

    Taoyuan Vige was big. And every household had grown vegetables. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s store couldn¡¯t even fit them anymore.

    Xiao Lingyu considered it and bought a three-story building. Each floor was around 500 to 600 square meters, so the whole building was more than 1000 square meters. She used it as a vegetable supermarket. However, the second and third floors were left empty temporarily. She only used the first floor to sell the vegetables grown at Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingyu bought all the vegetables based on the contract she signed. She would suffer all the losses and gains.

    She gave the vigers a fair price. She didn¡¯t buy them at a supplier¡¯s price but at the market price. For example, the market price for cabbage was 60 cents per catty, so Xiao Lingyu bought them from the vigers at 60 cents per catty. But at her supermarket, they were sold for 1.20 RMB per catty. After all, she had to ount for the cost, store fees,bor costs, transportation costs, and other expenses.

    Some people in the vige had gone to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s supermarket to take a look. When they realized that Xiao Lingyu had bought the vegetables cheap from them, they felt upset.

    Some people even secretly felt that Xiao Lingyu was a little unscrupulous. How could she scam her fellow vigers?

    When Xiao Lingyu heard about this, she said coldly, ¡°How much were you selling your cabbages for in the past? Two or three cents per catty, right? How much am I buying them now?¡±

    These people were greedy! She was already very kind to them, but some people would never be satisfied.

    Of course, most vigers were very satisfied. Only a few people were not satisfied.

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°I am a businesswoman. At the end of the day, I have to turn a profit.

    ¡°You¡¯re only seeing how expensive the vegetables are at my store, but have you considered the monthly rent I have to pay for the store? What about my workers¡¯ wages? And the transportation fees. What about the vegetables that didn¡¯t get sold?¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu frowned and said coldly, ¡°If you really think I¡¯m a scammer, you don¡¯t have to sell your stock to me. However, you¡¯ve signed a contract with me. If you break the contract, you have to pay the penalty first.¡± To be honest, Xiao Lingyu did notck this money, but she couldn¡¯t spoil these people.

    Nas

    She was not a floormat that people could just step over. Why would she serve these greedy people anyway?

 Chapter 446 - Sudden Tears

    <h4>Chapter 446 Sudden Tears</h4>

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu came to Taiping Field and looked at the nts that were growing very well. Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, these things are growing really well.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is this a sweet potato vine?¡±

    ¡°No, is this a potato?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He was really dense when it came to farming!

    He was someone who could remember anything with just a nce. He was a master at every kind of esoteric knowledge.

    However, when it came to anything farming-rted, the knowledge couldn¡¯t stay in his mind. He would recognize the crops wrongly without fail. He mistook peanuts for soybeans and potatoes for sweet potatoes. It had caused a lot of jokes among the Xiao Family.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. They look so alike,¡± said Tianhao Gong, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes speechlessly and said, ¡°Do they look alike? They don¡¯t look alike at all.¡±

    The only simrity between sweet potatoes and potatoes was that the fruits grew in the ground.

    As for peanuts and soybeans, only God knew how Gong Tianhao would think they look alike.

    Gong Tianhao pouted, ¡°But they really look alike to me. I can¡¯t even tell them apart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ve debated this question more than a hundred times.¡± She did not expect this business genius to face such troubles when it came to farming. However, it humanized him in a way. It meant that he was not perfect.

    From the beginning, Gong Tianhao gave her the feeling that he was omnipotent. He was extremely smart and handsome. However, when it came to crops, he couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between cauliflower and Brussel sprouts. He was not born to be a farmer.

    Xiao Lingyu walked among the rows of crops and studied them. When they were ready for harvest, it would be around the time she was ready to give birth. It was about another month away.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the crops and sighed. ¡°Our son is really blessed. When he is born, it will be during the autumn harvest season. Doesn¡¯t the vigers say that it means he won¡¯t have to worry about food for the rest of his life?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so superstitious.¡±

    Gong Tianchen said seriously, ¡°Am I being superstitious? I truly believe that our son is blessed.¡±

    Blessed?

    Xiao Lingyu was a little dazed.

    In her previous life, Xiao Tong was born around the same time. When he was born, his family was already in tatters. After he was born, he was mocked by the vigers. He was despised, looked down upon, and called a bastard. His biological mother ignored and hated him.

    When Xiao Lingyu was pregnant, she was often in a daze. She didn¡¯t eat much. As a result, Xiao Tong was weak and sick after he was born. Every few days, he had to go to the hospital for injections.

    As a mother, she never even gave Xiao Tong a

    hug.

    Was Xiao Tong blessed?

    No, he was pitiful and miserable. That was because he had an irresponsible mother.

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu started to cry.

    She regretted what she had done in her previous life. She couldn¡¯t be more shameless and stupid. How could she me everything on a child who didn¡¯t even know anything?

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er,¡± Gong Tianhao panicked when he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Yu ¡®Er,¡± Gong Tianhao called out for the third time. He grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and finally woke her up.

    Xiao Lingyu came back to her senses and looked at Gong Tianhao¡¯s worried eyes. She asked with a confused expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked worried and asked with concern, ¡°I should be the one asking that. Why are you crying all of a sudden?¡±.

    Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion, ¡°Am I crying?¡± Then, she wiped her eyes with her hand. She felt wetness on her fingers. She muttered, ¡°I was really crying.¡± She would cry whenever she thought of Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong really had a harsh life.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Yu ¡®Er didn¡¯t even know that she was crying?

    His expression became more and more worried.

    ¡®Why was Yuler crying?

    ¡®Was she thinking about something sad in the

    past?

    ¡®Was it something I said?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao asked anxiously and worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me, okay? You¡¯re making me worried.¡±

    This had happened a few times before. They would be in the middle of conversations, and Xiao Lingyu would burst into tears without warning.

    Gong Tianhao thought about those times, and he realized they all happened when they talked about their child.

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu. Then, he asked sharply, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why did you cry? Did you remember something bad? Why is it that you cry whenever we talk about our child?¡± Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand tightly to his chest. With a pleading look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can you tell me? I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯d cry whenever we talk about our child.¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked. She raised her head and stared at Gong Tianhao¡¯s serious eyes. Her pupils constricted.

 Chapter 447 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 447 Past Life</h4>

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was serious. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils contracted, and her heart suddenly jumped. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Tianhao, I don¡¯t know what to say. Can you let me think about it?¡±

    Gong Tianhao knew that Xiao Lingyu definitely had more secrets, but he would not force her.

    However, it was strange that Xiao Lingyu would cry every time they mentioned the child. Her expression was filled with sadness, pain, and regret.

    If Xiao Lingyu had lost a child in the past, her behavior would seem normal.

    However, he knew very well that Xiao Lingyu had never had a child. She was pregnant now, and the child had aplete family, so she should be happy when they talked about the child¡¯s future. But why was she crying instead? This was obviously not right. Gong Tianhao pursed his lips tightly and stared at Xiao Lingyu with concern. Then, he replied, ¡°Okay. But, Yu ¡®Er¡­¡±

    As he said this, he raised his hand tob Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hair and said sincerely, ¡°No matter what kind of secret you have, I hope that you can try to believe me. Believe me, no matter what, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils constricted again, and then she replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    She felt that Gong Tianhao had no reason to hurt her.

    ¡­

    ¡°Xiao Tong, Xiao Tong, it¡¯s Mom who has let you down.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu stood in front of Xiao Tong¡¯s bed and saw a woman who looked exactly like her kneeling on the ground, leaning against the bed and crying in pain.

    This scene was so familiar.

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked.

    What was going on?

    Had she gone back to her previous life? But that was not right either because she was looking at another Xiao Lingyu. She didn¡¯t get

    it.

    At that moment, Mother Xiao walked over angrily. When she saw Xiao Lingyu in front of the bed, she was extremely angry. She walked up to her and pped her in the face.

    Xiao Lingyu covered her face, which had been pped.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Xiao Lingyu, who was floating in the air, called out subconsciously.

    At this moment, she also noticed that her mother, who was not even fifty years old, had already had white hair on her temples. Her face was haggard, and she was extremely thin.

    Her face was full of sorrow and anger mixed with worry and heartache. She didn¡¯t look like Mother Xiao from the new life.

    Mother Xiao scolded angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what right do you have to be crying here?¡±

    The scenes were so familiar that it was like a rey of a movie, re-showing in front of her.

    In her previous life, she was an elite in the workce.

    By the time she understood that her son was innocent, it was already toote. So, she let her mother beat and scold her.

    Her world was consumed by sadness. She watched with a dull expression as Xiao Tong was brought home from the hospital and buried in the ancestral grave of the Xiao family in Taoyuan Vige.

    As for Xiao Lingyu in the previous life, she died of grief.

    The grandson died of illness, and the daughter died of grief. In just half a month, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao had lost their two closest rtives.

    The two of them instantly aged by dozens of years, and their hair turned white overnight.

    Mother Xiao med herself endlessly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t me and hit Yu ¡®Er, perhaps she¡¯d still be here with us. Tong ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er, how can you leave behind your mother and grandmother like this¡­¡±

    Father Xiao didn¡¯t cry, but his eyes were red, and he looked extremely sad. Father Xiao hugged his wife and did not say a word.

    The other members of the Xiao family also looked sad.

    They never thought that Xiao Lingyu, who had once ignored her own son, would die from grief because of her son¡¯s death.

    Their deaths covered the family in a pall of despair.

    ¡®Yu ¡®Er, how can you be so heartless?¡¯

    Xiao Lingye saw his once happy family fall apart and disappear in just a few years.

    His expression was sorrowful. His hands were clenched into fists, and his veins were throbbing as he endured the thick hatred in his heart.

    The root of all this came from Chen Ran, that scumbag

    For the sake of his bright future, he actually framed his sister. He even instigated the Chen Family toe and make trouble every day. They ruined his sister and his family¡¯s reputation.

    That was not all. He even sent over a gang of gangsters to cripple and injure his family. That way, Chen Ran wouldn¡¯t be afraid of revenge.

    Xiao Lingye sneered. Karma woulde. It was always watching.

    ¡®Chen Ran, Zhao Wenwan, and the Chen Family, do you really think there won¡¯t be any retribution?

    ¡®You¡¯ve caused a great tragedy to my family. I will return it to you ten times over!¡±

    ¡°President,¡± A man in a ck suit walked up to Xiao Lingye and respectfully handed him the item in his hand. ¡°This is all the information about Huiqing Group, Chen Ran, Zhao Wenman, and the results of the investigation.¡±

    Xiao Lingye took it over and quickly flipped through it a few times. He said indifferently, ¡°Yes, not bad.¡±

    Then he ordered, ¡°Act ording to the n! I want all those who have participated to receive their retribution!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The man answered.

 Chapter 448 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 448 Past Life</h4>

    ¡°What did you say? Someone has intervened with the Huiqing Group?¡± Xiao Lingye¡¯s cold face was tightly furrowed. ¡°Then, does this person want to protect Huiqing Group?¡±

    His face was serious.

    S.

    in this life, Huiqing Group had be one of thergest enterprises in City Z. If he wanted to ruin it, he needed to gather more power. Xiao Lingve had been preparing for two years. He sent people to collect all sorts of evidence on Huiqing Group, such as tax evasion and various scandals. He also had evidence of Zhao Huiqing having a mistress, a bastard son, and so on.

    Such scandals could be horrible for a bigpany. Once they were exposed, their reputation would be ruined. But most importantly, thepany stock would drop. Tax evasion was the heaviest because China was very strict about these things. If the tax audit really found something, thepany would have to take immediate action or wait for closure.

    Xiao Lingye did not want to deliver them a quick death sentence. He wanted to torture them bit by bit. Xiao Lingye hated the couple who had harmed his family. However, he knew that these people would run free as long as they had their family¡¯s wealth and the Huiqing Group backing them. Therefore, in order to take revenge on them, he had to destroy their backer first. Without a backer, Xiao Lingye could crush them as easily as crushing an ant.

    Xiao Lingye would have them taste what it was like to lose everything. He wanted them to suffer as he did back then. He once had a beautiful and happy family, but because of their selfishness and callousness, their family had been living in hell for the past few years. His sister and his nephew were gone. This added to the pain. Xiao Lingye hated them so much.

    Chen Ran and the Chen Family.

    Zhao Wenman and the Zhao Family.

    These people and the others who had bullied his family when they were down.

    Xiao Lingye had made something of himself. Why shouldn¡¯t he take revenge?

    Xiao Lingyu had been standing beside her brother the whole time.

    She saw how her happy and lively little brother became this cold and fierce person.

    She felt great heartache.

    She now knew what she was witnessing was the things that had happened after her death. She knew that her little brother would be someone great, but she had no idea he would be a CEO.

    He could destroy the Huiqing Group just like that. He was amazing.

    In order to take revenge on the Huiqing Group, Xiao Lingyu had worked hard in her past life. However, even during her death, she was just a middle-level white-cor worker. She couldn¡¯t even touch a bigpany like Huiqing Group. However, she was also a person who refused to admit defeat. She believed she would take down the Huiqing Group one day. However, before that day came, she died of grief because of her son¡¯s death.

    Now, her younger brother was going to help her take revenge.

    She should be happy that her younger brother had grown and be so strong. However, it hade at such a heavy price.

    Xiao Lingyu stood beside her little brother, her face full of tears. She wanted to hug her younger brother but realized that her hand was transparent as it passed through Xiao Lingye¡¯s body.

    She couldn¡¯t touch him!

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and burst into tears.

    Perhaps it was telepathy between the siblings because Xiao Lingye seemed to have sensed his sister¡¯s existence. His expression suddenly changed, and he lost hisposure.

    He anxiously shouted, ¡°Sis, Sis, are you back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back,¡± Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and replied while crying. However, Xiao Lingye couldn¡¯t hear her at all.

    His eyes were red as tears flowed down his cheeks. He said, ¡°Sis, Mom and Dad don¡¯t me you anymore. Xiao Tong won¡¯t me you either. Don¡¯t hate them, okay?¡± The young CEO started to cry like a three-year-old child.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Little brother, why would you think that? How could I ever hate you guys? If anything, I hate myself¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingye could not hear his sister¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°Sis, you can rest in peace now. I¡¯ve be powerful enough to protect our family. I will also take revenge on those who have harmed you and our family. I will let them know that what is owed must be repaid.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Yes, but Ye ¡®Er, you must be careful too.¡±

    After all, Huiqing Group had already be one of the top five bigpanies in City Z. They had a certain amount of power.

    Most importantly, even though her brother was the CEO of a bigpany, hispany was situated in Beijing. He would have trouble if he wanted to start something in City Z.

    She was worried that once Zhao Huiqing and Chen Ran knew that her brother was causing trouble behind the scene, they woulde after him. They would resort to dirty tricks.

    If possible, Xiao Lingyu hoped that her parents and brother would just be safe and sound. There was no need for revenge anymore.

    While Xiao Lingye was talking to his sister, Xiao Lingye¡¯s subordinates came over to report.

    ¡°President, someone has announced the purchasing of Huiqing Group.¡± ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 449 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 449 Past Life</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu was standing in front of Xiao Lingye when her vision suddenly turned ck. The scene in front of her instantly changed. Xiao Lingyu was confused. Before she could see, she heard two familiar voices.

    ¡°Tianhao, a person can not be resurrected after death. You¡­ you need to take care of yourself!¡±

    ¡®Tianhao?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately changed. She opened her eyes. There were two people in front of a ck desk.

    She was extremely familiar with these two people.

    The person who spoke just now was Gong Tianhao¡¯s special assistant, Li Yuanhang.

    ¡®Is this Tianhao?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu was extremely puzzled. However, before she could think, a happy expression appeared on her face. She quickly ran over and shouted, ¡°Tianhao, Tianhao¡­¡±

    However, she stopped. Just like Xiao Lingye, there was no reaction from the people she was watching

    Xiao Lingyu walked over and carefully stretched out her hand to touch Gong Tianhao¡¯s shoulders. Her hand passed through his body. Xiao Lingyu tried the same thing again and had the same result.

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and patted Li Yuanhang¡¯s shoulder. It went through him as well.

    Xiao Lingyu finally understood that these people could not see or hear her. She was in a soul state. But why did this happen to her, and why did she return to her previous life?

    Gong Tianhao looked a little sad. He said, ¡°If I had found them earlier, the mother and son would have been fine and wouldn¡¯t have been bullied. They would still be alive and well.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little confused at first. ¡®Who is he talking about? Has he married in this life already?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart suddenly hurt.

    Li Yuanhang sighed heavily and said, ¡°But, Tianhao, this is not your fault. You didn¡¯t even know of their existence before this. If it weren¡¯t for the hospital¡¯s idental matching of blood types, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered that you have a son.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was filled with regret. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, back then in City Z, I should have known about this. I thought that someone had sent the girl to my room as a gift.

    ¡°I had slept with her. But I left earlier because we had a business deal to discuss. When we came back, she was already gone.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Why does this sound so familiar?

    Li Yuanhang listened quietly. He knew that Tianhao was filled with regret and self-me Li Yuanhang also med himself. He was of the opinion that the girl had an ulterior motive so he didn¡¯tunch an investigation. Who would have thought that the girl was drugged and ended up in Gong Tianhao¡¯s room by ident?

    Even more surprising was Gong Tianhao, who normally didn¡¯t touch women, would sleep with her that night, and he instantly impregnated her.

    However, just as Gong Tianhao was d to find out that he had a son, he also found out that his son and the son¡¯s mother were dead.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯m also at fault. If we had investigated carefully back then, we might have noticed that she waspletely innocent. She was drugged by someone and came to your room by ident. Perhaps¡­¡± Li Yuanhang did not continue to say anything after that.

    Who knew what would have happened next? Perhaps they would have asked the girl to have an abortion. Perhaps they would give her money to keep this incident under wraps.

    Li Yuanhang sighed deeply and said, ¡°Tianhao¡­¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know how tofort Gong Tianhao.

    Li Yuanhang then said, ¡°Tianhao, do you really intend to buy Huiqing Group?¡±

    At that moment, Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes turned from sadness to coolness. ¡°I need to avenge my son and his mother.

    ¡°I will not forgive these people. We will start with the acquisition of Huiqing Group. That Zhao Wenman has done many vicious things, but she hasn¡¯t been punished because of her rich father.

    ¡°Things are about to change. Without her father¡¯s money, we¡¯ll see what will happen to her. When the timees, I¡¯ll send the husband to Africa as a ve and the wife to the brothel.

    ¡°As for Huiqing Group, it¡¯ll be mine. Zhao Huiqing will rot in prison.¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded. Then, he thought of something and said with a serious expression, ¡°Tianhao, before we took action, there was already another party targeting Huiqing Group.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gong Tianhao asked sternly.

    Li Yuanhang sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lingyu¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Lingye.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes immediately widened in disbelief.

    So, Gong Tianhao was taking revenge for her.

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he frowned and asked with slight doubt, ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Lingye?¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded, ¡°Yes, many years ago, Xiao Lingye¡¯s leg was broken by the Chen family. Because he was not treated in time, and because of the limitations of the medical technology and equipment in the small hospital, he became crippled.¡± Gong Tianhao looked at him with confusion. A cripple managed to threaten Huiqing Group?

    ¡°Later, he worked hard and was sent to Beijing University. When he was a freshman, he started a technologypany with a few ssmates.

    ¡°From a smallpany with a few people, it developed into argepany with tens of millions of shares within two years. However, because of their greed, his ssmates wanted to monopolize thepany, so they plotted to take his shares.

    ¡°He was exceptionally sharp and decisively sold his part of thepany¡¯s shares. Hepletely withdrew from that technologypany. ¡°However, after his withdrawal, thepany went bankrupt not long after. Many people said that it was Xiao Lingye¡¯s doing because he was the only one who was most familiar with the management of thepany. It was very easy for him to ruin thepany from the inside.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye did not admit or deny it.

    ¡°When he was in his fourth year of university, he suddenly revealed that he had signed a contract with a majorpany that was ranked 50th in the world and became thepany¡¯s representative in China.

    ¡°He was out for revenge.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his cold face smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since he wants revenge, we¡¯ll help him.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 450 Past Life</h4>

    After that, Xiao Lingyu stayed by Gong Tianhao¡¯s side. She saw him help her younger brother cut through all the trouble in his way.

    As Xiao Lingyu expected, when Zhao Huiqing and Chen Ran found out Xiao Lingye was the one who had been attacking them, their eyes widened in shock and disbelief.

    The little boy who followed behind him in the past, calling Brother Ran, had grown up to be so powerful.

    Xiao Lingye had received news from his subordinates that there was another group of people who wanted to buy Huiqing Group However, there was no progress after that.

    However, he was happy because he could take revenge with his own two hands. He followed his n and dealt with them step by step.

    He exposed the scandals of the Zhao family one by one.

    First, Zhao Huiqing¡¯s mistress came to the Zhao Family with her son to visit. When Zhao Huiqing allowed his son to stay at home, his wife was so angry that she fainted, but he didn¡¯t care.

    After all, the Zhao Family had a big business. Even though he had a son-inw, he¡¯d rather his son inherit it.

    The media reported this matter wantonly.

    Once the scandal was exposed, it immediately caused a stir in Huiqing Group¡¯s stock market.

    After that, Zhao Wenman was exposed to keeping a gigolo from a nightclub.

    When Zhao Wenman found out that her father had an illegitimate son and her father was grooming him to be his sessor, Zhao Wenman was furious. Originally, as the only daughter, Zhao Wenman was going to have everything. However, now a bastard child came to snatch everything from her. How could she ept this?

    Therefore, when her three-year-old younger brother was walking down the stairs, she pushed him. He didn¡¯t di,e but when he fell, his one eye was crushed into the edge of the staircase. He became one-eye blinded.

    This was an attempted murder, but Zhao Huiqing covered it up for his face and his daughter.

    Naturally, the boy¡¯s mother was not satisfied. She went to the police directly. Then, the media found out, and the thing blew up. With the media pressure and the pressure from above, as well as concrete evidence, the police had to arrest Zhao Wenman.

    With this, the already swaying Huiqing Group copsed. Within a day, the stock price dipped to its lowest.

    Zhao Huiqing and Chen Ran were so busy saving thepany that they were overwhelmed. They tried their best to find a bank loan or an investor, but there was no response.

    Zhao Huiqing was so angry that he kept smashing things. The furniture crashed into Chen Ran, and his body bruised and bled. However, Chen Ran did not dare to say a word.

    He had gotten used to it over the past seven years. Ever since he married Zhao Wenman, he had been living like this.

    As long as this father-inw was unhappy, he would take it out on him.

    At first, Zhao Wenman, who was his wife, would protect him a little. However, as time passed, she began to feel bored. Gradually, she also got tired of this man who she had tried so hard to get in the past. The saying was true. You always want the things you can¡¯t have.

    In the past, she really liked Chen Ran, this handsome and ambitious man. However, what really got her going was this man had a girlfriend of ten years. All the women in thepany envied his girlfriend. Zhao Wenman adored the challenge. So she kept seducing him. From the initial rejection to theter eptance, Zhao Wenman found it very interesting. During this period of time, she did fall in love with Chen Ran. It was why she used the trick to frame Xiao Lingyu to protect Chen Ran¡¯s reputation.

    However, due to their unequal status, there was always a certain gap between them. Zhao Huiqing also looked down on this son-inw, who came from the countryside.

    Zhao Wenman became extremely impatient when dealing with these two men¡¯s conflicts. As time passed, her interest in Chen Ran waned.

    During a cocktail party, she saw the most honorable man in City Z, Yan Siming.

    She was mesmerized by his beauty. She put on her best dress to try to seduce him, but she was ignored. She tried to get close to him until she was barred froming close to within 10 meters of Yan Siming. If she did, she would be thrown out by Yan Siming¡¯s bodyguards. This became a joke in the upper-ss circle of City Z. Of course theyughed at the husband, Chen Ran too.

    His wife openly tried to seduce another man, yet he still didn¡¯t do anything. What a useless man.

    Zhao Wenman¡¯s action made the Zhao Family lose face. She became aughingstock. Zhao Huiqing was so angry that he scolded his daughter again. He even scolded his son-inw and ordered him to control his wife.

    Chen Ran was so angry that he almost hit someone. Zhao Huiqing had raised his daughter for decades, and he still couldn¡¯t control her, so what could he do? Plus, Chen Ran was not allowed to scold or hit Zhao Wenman, so how was he supposed to control her?

    Chen Ran was extremely aggrieved. But he couldn¡¯t say anything to counter. He could only endure it.

    Once he got home, Chen Ran became Zhao Wenman¡¯s punching bag again. She called him a weakling, a useless thing.

    She said that if it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have be the general manager of Huiqing Group. In short, she insulted him like there was no tomorrow.

    As angry as Chen Ran was, he could only coax his wife until she became tired. After Zhao Wenman¡¯s fire went out and she went to bed, Chen Ran went out to smoke on the balcony. He looked annoyed and regretful.

    If he had not been seduced by Zhao Wenman, if he had married Xiao Lingyu, the two of them would definitely be able to live afortable life.

    But life had no regret.

    Zhao Wenman woke up in the middle of the night and walked out to the balcony. When she saw the regret on Chen Ran¡¯s face, her anger red up again. She immediately questioned angrily, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of that bitch again, aren¡¯t you? Do you regret it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chen Ran answered weakly and helplessly.

    It would have been fine if he kept silent because this only gave Zhao Wenman more ammo.

    ¡°No? Then what is that remorse on your face?

    ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s useless even if you regret it now. You made your own choice back then. No one put a knife to your neck. ¡°That bitch¡­¡±

    Then, everything was the same. Zhao Wenman beat and scolded him. She only stopped when she was tired. This had been happening for the past few years.

    Even so, Chen Ran did not have the courage to ask for a divorce. Because once he did, he would no longer be the general manager of the Huiqing Group. He would lose his footing in the business world. If he got a divorce, he would end up with nothing. No one would dare to hire him after he was fired lest they offend the Huiqing Group.

    Now that Zhao Wenman had ben arrested, thepany¡¯s stock quickly fell. Chen Ran did not care at all about his wife, but he was extremely concerned about the fluctuation of the stock.

    In his heart, he had a sense of anger. He always thought that Huiqing Group would be his in the future. Naturally, he was more concerned about it than any other party.

    After Zhao Huiqing vented his anger on Chen Ran, he calmed down. He thought for a moment and ordered, ¡°Go and ask around. Is there anyone who is specifically against our Huiqing Group?¡± After all, the current Huiqing Group was already one of thergestpanies. It had power and connections.

    However, when he tried to search for help, all his connections avoided him. Zhao Huiqing thus knew that something was up.

    However, in the entire Z business world, the only people who had the ability to challenge Huiqing Group were the Yan Corporation, or rather, Yan Siming.

    Would Yan Siming take revenge on Huiqing Group due to Zhao Wenman¡¯s harassment?

    Zhao Huiqing wouldn¡¯t put that past Yan Siming.

    However, he also knew that no matter how powerful Yan Siming was, he couldn¡¯t cause such a big earthquake to Huiqing Group so easily and so quickly. Zhao Huiqing was uncertain and confused.

 Chapter 451 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 451 Past Life</h4>

    Xiao Lingye was sitting in the office of the chairman of the Yan Group.

    Opposite him was Yan Siming, who had a beautiful appearance and was somewhat feminine but not feminine.

    Xiao Lingye was sitting on the sofa in the office. He smiled and said to Yan Siming, ¡°Chairman Yan, thank you so much for your help. I can¡¯t thank you enough. In the future, if Chairman Yan needs any help, just let me know.¡±

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°No problem, President Xiao!¡±

    As business people, they would side with people who could provide them with the greatest benefits. Of course, other than that, Yan Siming was willing to cooperate with Xiao Lingye because Zhao Huiqing¡¯s daughter had offended him.

    At this moment, Yan Siming received a phone call. After hanging up the phone, Yan Siming said to Xiao Lingye, ¡°The general manager of Huiqing Group is going around to find out if they have offended anyone. They suspect it is ourpany who is behind everything. He is already here. Do you want to meet him?¡±

    Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t really care but he scoffed. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± He wanted to see what kind of expression that selfish jerk would have when he saw him.

    Chen Ran came up.

    Xiao Lingyu was in a soul state observing the conditions between Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman after they got married. She scoffed in her heart.

    ¡®He really deserves it! He deserves to be cuckolded more than once! He deserves to be a dog of the Zhao Family.¡¯ Xiao Lingyu¡¯s resentment from her previous life disappeared.

    The moment Chen Ran entered the office, he saw Yan Siming at his desk and he said directly, ¡°Chairman Yan, I¡­¡±

    Yan Siming waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°President Chen,e, let me introduce you to an old friend.¡±

    Chen Ran was confused. Then, he heard Yan Siming say, ¡°This is Flourishing Apple¡¯s President Xiao. He is thepany¡¯s representative in China.¡± However, when Chen Ran saw this President Xiao, his pupils shrank and he shouted in surprise, ¡°Xiao Lingye.¡±

    Xiao Lingye crossed his legs. His expression was cold with a faint smile. He said mockingly, ¡°Brother Ran, long time no see.¡±

    Then, Yan Siming pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Oh, so you two know each other.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nced at the pale-faced Chen Ran and sneered, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know him? I thought he¡¯d be my brother-inw, but he ended up as someone else¡¯s groom.

    ¡°Chen Ran, my family has enjoyed a wonderful life for the past few years thanks to you. So, I came all the way here to thank you.¡±

    Chen Ran¡¯s face paled. When he saw Xiao Lingye, he was happy. Then, his heart was overwhelmed by guilt, fear, and uneasiness.

    He remembered Yan Siming¡¯s introduction and his face paled. Flourishing Apple was one of the top 50 technologypanies in the world.

    Even a branchpany in China was more powerful than Huiqing Group. He understood everything now. The person who attacked Huiqing Group was Xiao Lingye. He hade back for revenge.

    He pointed at Xiao Lingye in disbelief and asked, ¡°It¡¯s you, Xiao Lingye. It¡¯s you who is behind the attacks on Huiqing Group, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingye neither admitted nor denied it. He said with a calm expression, ¡°Haha. About that¡­¡± Then, his expression changed, and a fierce look shed across his eyes. The viciousness on his face was obvious.

    Chen Ran saw this and was shocked. His heart suddenly felt very uneasy, and he staggered back two steps.

    He was very shocked. He really did not expect Xiao Lingye to reach such a high achievement. He was just a cripple. Chen Ran didn¡¯t think Flourishing Apple would hire a cripple to be the president of its branchpany in China.

    ¡°Of course, I am behind it.¡± Xiao Lingye chuckled mirthlessly, ¡°Seven years ago, you and Zhao Wenman used the Zhao Family¡¯s power to plot against my sister. Then, you ndered my family¡¯s name. But that is not enough. You sent people to injure my father and break my legs. Even now, I still have to limp. All those years, my family had lived in hell. Chen Ran, how do you think we should settle this score?¡±

    When Xiao Lingye said these words, he drew closer step by step. His eyes were sharp, and his body was full of killing intent. He wanted to tear Chen Ran into pieces.

    Chen Ran was so scared that his face was extremely pale.

    He shook his head and denied, ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t me. I¡­ I didn¡¯t want that to happen either. It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingye used to admire this man. But he was now such a weak coward. Xiao Lingye¡¯s face was full of mockery and disdain.

    He felt disgusted.

    His sister actually liked this man, and he actually admired him once. They were really blind then. It was because of their blindness that the Xiao Family had to live a hellish life for years.

    Xiao Lingye sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re behind it or not. I will drag all of you into hell.

    ¡°Back then, you dumped my sister for that bitch, Zhao Wenman, right? Didn¡¯t you frame her too? Well, now I will crush Huiqing Group, the reason why you have betrayed my sister. ¡°You are going to end up with nothing. Chen Ran, just you wait.¡±

    The scene changed. Xiao Lingyu found herself in Gong Tianhao¡¯s office. His office was very spacious. It was around fifty to sixty square meters. The furnishings in the office were simple and elegant.

    In the office, there were two pieces of ck leather chairs and a ck desk. Behind the desk was a bookcase.

    A pot of green nts was ced at the door.

    Li Yuanhang reported to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, Huiqing group will dere bankrupt in two days if they can¡¯t raise funds.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and instructed, ¡°Arrange for people to keep an eye on them in case they run away.¡±

    Li Yuanhang replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Yuanhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tianhao, shall we poach Xiao Lingye to ourpany?¡±

    Xiao Lingye signed a contract with Flourishing Apple and became the president of thepany¡¯s branch in China in his senior year. He was only 25 years old. He had been the president for three years. However, in these three years, he had tripled thepany¡¯s ie in China. He became a legend. Therefore, Xiao Lingye was highly valued by the headquarters of Flourishing Apple.

    Xiao Lingye was very talented. Of course, if they wanted to poach him, they would need to spend a lot of effort.

    As for whether they would seed, it was hard to tell. After all, Flourishing Apple wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily. They hired Xiao Lingye in his senior year because they saw his talent.

    Instantly, Xiao Lingye moved from the bottom to the top.

    Until now, there were still myths and legends about him circting in the Imperial University.

    To Xiao Lingye, Flourishing Apple was also his great benefactor. Because of thispany, he was able to take revenge for his family. Therefore, it would be hard to poach him from Flourishing Apple.

    However, Xiao Lingye was indeed a great talent and would be a great addition to Imperial Pce.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for now.¡±

    It was hard to say in the future.

    Gong Tianhao knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to convince Xiao Lingye to abandon Flourishing Apple at the moment.

    Li Yuanhang nodded and then reported, ¡°Tianhao, Zhao Huiqing and Chen Ran already have found out that Xiao Lingye is the culprit. To prevent them from finding trouble with the Xiao Family, I¡¯ve already sent people to protect them in secret. ¡°Of course, Xiao Lingye would have done that too, but one couldn¡¯t be too safe.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Well done.¡± Then, he ordered, ¡°Make the arrangements. I want to go to the grave to visit the mother and son.¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡±

    Ever since he found out about the existence of Xiao Lingyu and her son, Li Yuanhang could feel that Gong Tianhao was afraid to visit them. It was because of guilt and self-me.

    If Gong Tianhao had found them earlier, he could have protected them.

    After Li Yuanhang left, Xiao Lingyu walked up to the office table. She looked at Gong Tianhao with a serious and grateful expression. She reached out and touched gong Tianhao¡¯s slightly haggard face.

    She was touched that Gong Tianhao had done so much for her and Xiao Tong even though he had not even met them.

 Chapter 452 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 452 Past Life</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, wake up!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu heard someone calling her and opened her eyes. What she saw was a worried Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu touched him. When she touched him, she felt his warm skin.

    This was¡­ a real person!

    Xiao Lingyu found it unbelievable.

    Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu reach out to touch his face the moment she opened her eyes. He was supposed to be excited and happy. However, he realized that Xiao Lingyu did not seem to be in her best condition.

    Gong Tianhao held her hand and called out in confusion and worry, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. She asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at her. Despite his worry, he found the whole thing quite funny. He said, ¡°Why are you asking me? You were crying andughing while in the middle of a nap. You scared us to death.¡± ¡°Huh? Was I napping?¡± Xiao Lingyu was confused. She thought of something and asked again, ¡°How long was I asleep?¡± Gong Tianhao looked at his watch and said seriously, ¡°You took a long nap today. It was more than three hours.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu widened her eyes and blinked her eyes. She looked adorable.

    This made Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes darken, and Adam¡¯s apple moved. With his great restraint, he controlled himself. He lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. Then, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ve slept for more than three hours, from one to four-thirty.¡±

    This was not really that big of a deal. However, during these three hours, Xiao Lingyu screamed and cried.

    Mother Xiao was the first to realize that something was wrong. She tried to wake her up, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t respond. She was extremely worried and immediately sent someone to the Gong Family to call Gong Tianhao over. Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t wake Xiao Lingyu up either.

    Mother Xiao was extremely anxious. However, Grandmother Xiao was there. She was calm as she said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er probably is in the clutches of a nightmare. All we can do is wait for her to wake up on her own. We shouldn¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡±

    ¡°But mom, how long is she going to be like this?¡± Mother Xiao asked worriedly.

    Grandma Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°That will depend on how long Yu ¡®Er will be in the nightmare.¡± Then, she looked at Mother Xiao andforted her, ¡°Qiuying, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. When Yu ¡®Er wants to wake up, she will. Right now, we just need someone to guard her well.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± She had heard about such things from her elders before. However, she didn¡¯t think it would happen to Yu ¡®Er. But thinking about the other things that had happened to her daughter, it was not that surprising anymore. There were the farming space and magical spring water, so what was a little nightmare?

    Mother Xiao and the others went out to work. Of course, they were still worried. They left Gong Tianhao to take care of Yu ¡®Er.

    When Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyue back to her senses, he asked softly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what did you see in your dream? You cried and screamed. You scared me to death.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sat up and stared at Gong Tianhao with a serious expression.

    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, would you believe me if I said that I had dreamed of my past life?¡±

    No one would believe that. After all, this was the era of science. Things like past lives didn¡¯t exist.

    But Gong Tianhao believed her. He said seriously, ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Then, he added, ¡°I believe every word you say.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils shrank. Then, she took a deep breath and asked Gong Tianhao seriously, ¡°Tianhao, can I trust you 100 percent?¡±

    Gong Tianhao suddenly frowned. Then, he said with a serious and serious expression, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you can believe me 100 percent. I will never hurt you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear that if I break my oath, I will be struck by¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu covered his mouth. She didn¡¯t want him to curse himself. Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Tianhao, I believe in you.¡± Then, she said, ¡°Tianhao, close your eyes first.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t know what Xiao Lingyu was going to do, but he obliged.

    As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard Xiao Lingyu say, ¡°Tianhao, you can open your eyes now.¡±

    However, when Gong Tianhao opened his eyes, even someone as calm as him was stunned.

    His pupils constricted, and his expression was stunned. They were supposed to be in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room, but they were clearly not there anymore. Was this some kind of magic trick?

    Gong Tianhao looked around with his sharp eyes.

    There was no sun in the sky, but it was as bright as day.

    There were all kinds of vegetables and fruits nted on thend, but they were growing better than the ones he had on the Xiao family¡¯snd. They were green and cute.

    There were tomatoes, eggnts, cucumbers, and other vegetables.

    On another plot, there were grapes, pears, apples, strawberries, and all kinds of fruits that could not be nted in the south. There was also a river that surrounded the farnd. The river was even emitting a wisp of white smoke.

    It felt like a dream. Even Gong Tianhao, who had seen many things, was dumbfounded, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where are we?¡± He didn¡¯t think they were still in Taoyuan Vige. This whole ce felt special.

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Tianhao, we¡¯re in my farming space inside my jade pendant.¡± Gong Tianhao was a little confused. ¡°Jade pendant? Farming space? The jade pendant on your neck?¡±

    VV

    He found it unbelievable. He had always believed in science since he was young, but this couldn¡¯t be exined by science. This hadpletely overturned his understanding.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Tianhao, I really did live a past time, and I was in the dream experiencing it earlier.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils contracted violently again. He had a feeling Xiao Lingyu was going to shock him again.

    He was a little afraid, but at the same time, he was also looking forward to it. He anticipated knowing more about Xiao Lingyu, but he was also afraid that her past life didn¡¯t involve him at all.

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands tightly, feeling nervous and expectant.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°You might not believe this. Well, I don¡¯t believe it myself, but I¡¯ve been reborn. But at the same time, I¡¯m thankful for the rebirth.

    ¡°Because of that, I have the chance to correct my mistakes and ensure that the tragedies in my past life didn¡¯t happen. I wouldn¡¯t wrong the same people anymore.

    ¡°I would make up for my mistakes andpensate the people I¡¯ve wronged the most.¡±

    As she said this, Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of her stomach.

    Gong Tianhao noticed this, and he understood it instantly. The person Xiao Lingyu owed the most in her past life was their child.

    Gong Tianhao was confused, but he suppressed his confusion and listened quietly to Xiao Lingyu. Even though he found it unbelievable, the fact that Xiao Lingyu could put forth all these things meant that they were probably true. Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said with great difficulty, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what exactly happened in your past life to make you so sad and miserable?

    ¡°What did you do to make you feel like you¡¯ve owed our son the most?¡±

    There were some answers that Gong Tianhao did not want to hear. However, he desperately wanted to know everything.

 Chapter 453 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 453 Past Life</h4>

    The debt of your past life would be paid back in this life!

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t believe that in the past, but after all she had been through, how could she not?

    In her past life, due to her stubbornness, confusion, and ignorance, she had harmed too many people. She owed too many people.

    Her awakening came at a very heavy price. But the heavy sorrow was self-inflicted. Xiao Tong died of illness, and there was nothing she could do. Xiao Lingyu died with heavy guilt.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect the wheel of fate to turn. She was returned to the point of origin where her life started to stray. She returned to the right path.

    Everything she did wrong in her past life was wiped away. However, she would never forgive those who had bullied, humiliated, and scolded her and her family. She could start again because of her rebirth.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao sat on a white rock by the river, leaning against each other.

    Xiao Lingyu leaned on his broad, strong, and safe shoulders, looking straight ahead.

    She said, ¡°I got together with my boyfriend when I was only 15, despite my family¡¯s objections. Then, we went to high school and university together. After we graduated from university, we entered the samepany. Just like that, ten years passed in the blink of an eye. We were in love for ten years too.

    ¡°Ten years is very long for any couple, but we didn¡¯t feel it. Every day was very sweet. Eventually, we decided to form a family. We nned to get married.

    ¡°But we wanted to stay in the big city. We need a home because then we would be more like a family. Therefore, we agreed that we¡¯d get married after we got a house.¡±

    Gong Tianhao listened to his lover tell the story of her love for another man. The story sounded so romantic. Even though he knew the story didn¡¯t end well, he was still very jealous.

    ¡°However, God has another n for us. The cruelty of man is worse than the cruelty of God. I never thought the lover who was so affectionate and sweet to me would one day betray our rtionship for the sake of money.

    ¡°If he just broke up with me, I wouldn¡¯t have held such a grudge. To save his reputation, he and his new girlfriend came up with the idea to drug me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very calm when she said this. It was like she was telling another person¡¯s story.

    ¡°Even when I was drugged, I was still alert. I tried to escape. But I identally charged into a random room. I spent a night there with a man¡­ The next day, when I woke up and saw the unfamiliar room, I was so scared. I put on my clothes and ran.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu talked about being with another man, she raised her eyes and met Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes.

    Gong Tianhao knew that the man she was talking about was him.

    He recalled the first time he met Xiao Lingyu. The next day, Li Yuanhang received a call from the front desk, saying that the woman in his room had used his identity to obtain the surveince video of the hotel. That waspletely different from the story Yu ¡®Er was telling him now.

    Gong Tianhao immediately realized she was telling him about her previous life. However, how could the same person¡¯s life stories be so different?

    Gong Tianhao had deep doubts, but he knew that it was not the time to ask.

    ¡°Then I received a call urging me to go to work. At this moment, I was confused and scared. I was afraid of being found out that I had slept with a strange man. But I also wanted to find my boyfriend tofort me. He was the only one I could rely on at the time.

    ¡°Suddenly, I received a call from him. He roared at me, calling me horrible names. He questioned me about my betrayal.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened as he cursed, ¡°He¡¯s trying to backstab you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°But I didn¡¯t get it at the time. He said the wholepany was spreading rumors about this strange man and me.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell what was happening. However, my heart exploded when I heard this had spread at thepany. I immediately rushed to thepany.

    ¡°What awaited me was the endless insults from everyone. The wholepany had a picture of me being together with an old man at a hotel. The old man was a known womanizer.

    ¡°So, I was berated and broken up on the spot. Then my boss fired me too. I fell directly into hell in a short period of time. No one was there tofort me or clear my name. Even my most trusted boyfriend didn¡¯t want to believe me.

    ¡°I stood there alone, being criticized, despised, and scolded. People even threw things at me. I felt so helpless. Simultaneously, I felt guilty too. I was at a loss. I didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°I lost my boyfriend, my job, and all my friends. Overnight, my reputation was ruined. Everything was gone. Thendlord threw my luggage out and chased me away. The entire industry wasughing at me. I have nowhere to go in City Z.

    ¡°I could only go home dejectedly. I was lonely and lost, in pain and despair. It was a feeling worse than death.

    ¡°But it was not peace that waited for me at home. The moment I entered the house, the Chen family came. As soon as they came to my house, they scolded me for being a phnderer, a cheater, and so on.

    ¡°My family suffered because of me. Then, the Chen Family demandedpensation for the loss of reputation, spiritual damage, and various other expenses. They wanted endless money.

    ¡°I was in a daze. Despair haunted me. I was trapped in my own world. I thought about suicide every day. I didn¡¯t notice that my family, all my rtives, had been forced by the Chen family to the point that they were on the verge of a breakdown too.

    ¡°Eventually, I managed tomit suicide. My family managed to save me in time. I was sent to the hospital, and it was then that I discovered I was pregnant.

    ¡°I was already in despair from having betrayed my boyfriend. This bastard child only added to my despair. I waspletely devastated.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu subconsciously touched her stomach. Gong Tianhao¡¯s gazended on her stomach.

    Only then did Gong Tianhao understand why Xiao Lingyu was so nervous about their child. Why she always looked at her stomach with guilt.

    Tears began to form at the corners of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes.

    Gong Tianhao wiped away her tears and caressed her stomach with his big hand.

    Even though he was guessing ahead, he could tell that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t like this child in her past life.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°After I found out about this child¡¯s existence, my first reaction was to abort it. I didn¡¯t want to keep him. His existence will be a constant reminder of my betrayal of my boyfriend.

    ¡°However, because of my poor physical condition, the doctor said that this child couldn¡¯t be aborted. It would put my life in danger. Both of us might die. ¡°Therefore, even if I wanted an abortion, I couldn¡¯t. My parents kept a strict watch over me, and the child was very strong. When no one was looking, I tried many methods like jumping ropes, lifting heavy objects, running, and so on, but the child held on tightly.

    ¡°The news of my pregnancy was quickly spread. The Chen family came over and made a big fuss again, shouting that they wantedpensation of 100,000. They smashed everything in the house. My father and my brother tried to stop them. My father was kicked in the lungs. My brother¡¯s leg was broken.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t get medical attention in time. Plus, we were poor because of what I did. From then on, my father would cough up blood daily and my brother became a cripple. Even though he didn¡¯t need a crutch, he would limp.¡±

 Chapter 454 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 454 Past Life</h4>

    ¡°However, I was still caught in my own world. I didn¡¯t notice my father and little brother¡¯s injuries. I also didn¡¯t notice my grandparents and other rtives had been going around to beg people for money to cure my father and brother.

    ¡°However, not many people wanted to borrow my family money considering the situation we were in. Just like that, my father and brother¡¯s injuries were left untreated.

    ¡°My grandparents managed to beg their old friends and collected some money. They came back in person to Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°When they saw me, they were furious. I was the reason why the family was in shambles. They scolded me for being so heartless, selfish, and dumb. For a man, I had made my parents suffer, and my little brother lost his leg.

    ¡°Then, my grandfather said something that awakened me. He said sharply, ¡®How can you be sure that it was you who betrayed this rtionship and not the other way round? I have gone to the Chen Family Vige to ask around. The Chen Family has been going around bragging that their son has married the daughter of argepany. Now, he sends back 20,000 every month. Xiao Lingyu, you and that kid had been together for ten years already. Why would he instantly believe others and not you about the betrayal? Also, how could he get married so soon after? There is something fishy about this. You are normally so smart. How can you be so dumb this time?¡¯

    ¡°When I heard that Chen Ran had married the boss¡¯ daughter, my heart jolted. My grandfather¡¯s words were like a blow to my head, and they instantly woke me up.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered stuff. When I was still in thepany, I had already heard rumors about Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman. However, I was confident in our rtionship, and I trusted Chen Ran, so I didn¡¯t believe the rumors. I once tried to ask him about it jokingly, but he swore to me that it was all just a rumor.

    ¡°Finally, I realized he was full of lies. The signs were all there. There was the perfume of another woman on his clothes and lipstick on his neck. He would also leave the room to talk on his phone.

    ¡°This proved that Chen Ran, my boyfriend of ten years, had betrayed me.

    ¡°Other than that, in less than ten days after I left City Z, Chen Ran and Zhao Wenman announced their wedding. Chen Ran must have been cheating on me when we were still together. The woman was the boss¡¯ daughter. She was powerful and rich. He would get many things from marrying her.

    ¡°I also realized it was them who was behind the series of incidents that caused me to lose anything. For what purpose? It couldn¡¯t have been clearer.¡±

    Anger appeared on Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold face. He said angrily, ¡°This scumbag actually hurt you so much. I want to tear him into pieces!¡±

    How could he do such a thing to his former lover just to save some hard work? If he wanted a brighter future, he could just break up with Xiao Lingyu. Why the need to harm the lover of ten years? Why hurt her and her family? Why bully them to such an extent?

    This bastard was not even a man. He was a scum among men.

    When Gong Tianhao thought about how Xiao Lingyu had been bullied, he could not help but feel angry. He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I will definitely take revenge for you.¡±

    ¡®Huiqing Group? They will be wiped off the face of this world!¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao, and she smiled. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. After my rebirth, I had already taken revenge on them. Chen Ran is now invalid. Zhao Huiqing and Zhao Wenman are currently in jail for attempted murder. As for Huiqing Group, it has already been acquired by Yan Siming. Speaking of which, I still owe Yan Siming a few big favors.¡± Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Rebirth? What do you mean?¡±

    Was it really as he understood it? A rebirth like the ones in the television drama? However, this had really happened to his Yu ¡®Er.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°I died in my previous life and was reborn with my memory. I returned to the night we had sex in City Z.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s breathing stopped. He felt incredulous and shocked.

    ¡°That was when the tragedy in my previous life started. However, after my rebirth, I won¡¯t let them have their ways. I wanted to turn the tides,¡± Xiao Lingyu said. ¡°So, from the moment I woke up, I nned to take revenge on them. They want me to lose my reputation, so I¡¯d let them lose their reputation first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed with a ruthless light as she said fiercely, ¡°However, I still have to thank Yan Siming for his help. If it weren¡¯t for his help, no matter how capable I am, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Zhao Huiqing and the others in a short period of time.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard Yan Siming¡¯s name again, he furrowed his brows tightly, and his heart felt sour and bitter.

    He said unwillingly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, actually, I can help you take revenge too. Huiqing Group is nothing for me.¡± When Xiao Lingyu heard his jealous words, she rolled her eyes helplessly and said, ¡°But at that time, I didn¡¯t even know you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression suddenly turned stiff. He said with some grievance, ¡°We clearly had¡­¡± They had slept with each other, so how could they not know each other?

    Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Yes, we did sleep together, but the next day, I couldn¡¯t even find you. Plus, I didn¡¯t even know your identity at the time.¡±

    Gong Tianhao suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, since you didn¡¯t know who I was, how did you recognize me as the man that nightter?¡± He had never thought about that question, but now he was intrigued.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s your voice.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was very surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°My voice?!¡±

    He was surprised that Yu ¡®Er could recognize him just through his voice. Then again, every person¡¯s voice was unique. One could remember the voice without seeing the face.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°I am very sensitive to voices. I won¡¯t forget any voice that I have heard. When Li Yuanhang bumped into me, and when you spoke, I recognized you immediately.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought back to that day. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is that why you deliberately walked over that day? Was it to see my face?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes. Because I want to know what Xiao Tong¡¯s father looks like.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tong?¡± Gong Tianhao grasped the crux of the matter and said emotionally, ¡°Are you talking about our child? Is he a boy or a girl?¡± Gong Tianhao carefully caressed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s belly.

    Xiao Lingyu also caressed her belly and said honestly, ¡°Xiao Tong is a boy. He¡¯s very obedient and sensible.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was slightly disappointed when he heard that it was a boy. He had always hoped that it would be a girl so that he could always dote on her. As for boys, he had to be strict.

    Gong Tianhao remembered Xiao Lingyu say that she owed the child. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, in the past, how did you and Xiao Tong¡­¡± get along?

 Chapter 455 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 455 Past Life</h4>

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how did you get along with the child?¡±

    At the mention of the child, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears immediately fell, and her face was filled with

    guilt.

    She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. ¡°How can this be?¡± He was puzzled.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°From the beginning, I hated this child.He reminded me of the betrayal. Even after grandpa enlightened me, I still disliked him. Plus, at the time, I just wanted to return City Z to investigate the situation and prepare for revenge.

    ¡°So, after he was born, I didn¡¯t even look at him. I had a natural birth, so I recovered quickly. The moment I could leave my bed, I departed for City Z. I didn¡¯t even stop to hug him.¡±

    Gong Tianhao suddenly felt sorry for his son. However, he would not me Xiao Lingyu because this was not her fault.

    Back then, she identally entered his room and did not know his identity. In other words, she was pregnant with a bastard child. Plus, the child represented her pain of betrayal. Xiao Lingyu continued crying, ¡°After I left home overnight and returned to City Z, I started my investigation. I confirmed that the scumbag and Zhao Wenman had hooked up a long time ago. They framed me to save their reputation. My life was hell, but they married happily. ¡°However, I also knew I was too powerless to do anything to them. They were too strong. So, I continued to endure. I have to be stronger and then take revenge.

    ¡°I started to look for a job. I applied for jobs at middle-sizedpanies, but when thepanies got my resume, some of them had already heard of my name. They didn¡¯t dare to hire me. In fact, some of them reported to Zhao Wenman about my return. They made my life worse.

    ¡°I tried the biggerpanies, but my resume was not good enough. ¡°When I left home, I didn¡¯t bring much money with me. I didn¡¯t have any money left, so I needed to find a job to sustain my livelihood. Out of desperation, I went to work as a janitor at a bigpany.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was angry when he heard how Yu ¡®Er was forced to work as a cleaner by those bastards. He thought to himself, ¡®They might be in prison, but that¡¯s still too good for them. They have to pay for what they did.¡¯

    Therefore, Zhao Wenman and her father swapped to another prison. They lived a life worse than death. Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know that. When she found out, it was already muchter.

    ¡°Hard work pays off,¡± Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°When the general manager of that Big Company was discussing a big business deal with a foreigner, the trantor couldn¡¯te because he had something to do, so I volunteered to be their trantor. My trantion skills and negotiation skills were appreciated by the general manager.

    ¡°After the business deal was settled, he immediately transferred me from the cleaning staff to the Foreign Business Department.¡±

    Thinking of the hardships during that period, Xiao Lingyu felt sad and grateful. During that period, she had seen all kinds of people. She was young and pretty. Even if she always hid behind a pair ofrge sses, the men still took advantage of her. Fortunately, every time, she tactfully avoided them.

    When she spoke fluent English, it shocked everyone. How could the HR department arrange for a university student to clean toilets?

    When she moved to the Foreign Business Department, many people were surprised. Some of them mocked her.

    However, she didn¡¯t care. In this department, she flourished, and her talents were put to good use. She stood out among the employees. Due to her talent and skill, she managed toplete all the difficult tasks assigned to her.

    In just a few months, her performance improved steadily. The general manager of thepany valued her even more.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Within three years, I had made many wonderful results. Manypanies offered me high prices to poach me away.

    ¡°However, the general manager saved my life, so I couldn¡¯t betray him. Plus, I knew thepany had a great future. Why would I leave?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded.

    He had always known that Xiao Lingyu was different from the others. The reason was that she had trained for years in the business world.

    ¡°I worked hard in the workce for four years. I moved from a cleaner to an employee, then a team leader, a supervisor, the department leader, and finally thepany¡¯s Deputy General Manager.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was very surprised at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ability.

    In four years, she had risen from an unremarkable cleaner to the position of deputy general manager. This required a very outstanding ability. For a normal person, they would only be a team leader after working for ten years. He believed that if Xiao Lingyu wanted to return to the business world now, thepanies would fight over her. ¡°Just as I was filled with ambition and was about to start my revenge, I received a call from my family. They said that Xiao Tong was sick with a very serious illness. The doctor said that there was no way to treat him.

    ¡°Xiao Tong¡¯sst wish was to see his mother onest time. He wanted me to give him a hug¡­¡± Every time she thought of this, Xiao Lingyu would break down and cry. She failed Xiao Tong and caused him to die with regret. But this was her regret too.

    In the end, it was her heavy guilt that crushed her.

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his pupils constricted, and his eyes turned red.

    So that was how everything was!

    Hence, after Yu ¡®Er¡¯s rebirth, she had been worried about the child. She had been looking forward to the birth of this child with a heart filled with guilt and regret.

    Therefore, even before he appeared, when the child was still a bastard child and when everyone persuaded her to abort the child, she was determined to keep him. She was carrying a lot of guilt from her previous life.

    Gong Tianhao did not say anything. He only held her hand tightly andforted her.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°When I received the call, it was as if the sky had copsed. My entire body was spinning, and I was in a daze. I immediately rushed to the hospital. However, when I reached the hospital, Xiao Tong was already covered under a white cloth.

    ¡°I knelt before his bed and cried.

    ¡°My mother came and pped me on the face. She said I didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even want to look at Xiao Tong after he was born.

    ¡°Where was I when Xiao Tong was teething, learning to walk and speak?

    ¡°Xiao Tong had been born weak. He needed to go to the hospital often. When he cried out in pain, where was I?

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even give Xiao Tong a hug, something that he wanted desperately.

    ¡°Therefore, I am not worthy of being a mother.

    ¡°I am not a good mother!¡±

    Gong Tianhao sighed and wiped her tears with his hands. Then, he hugged Xiao Lingyu. He rested his chin on her head and said softly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this is not your fault. You were caught up in your own despair.¡± Xiao Lingyu was still crying. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t have med Xiao Tong at all. He didn¡¯t choose toe to me. However, I hated him from the start. I med him for everything. In the end, I failed him too. I am to be med. I don¡¯t deserve to be this mother.¡±

    Gong Tianhao hugged her andforted her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. You are also a victim. Really, I don¡¯t think Xiao Tong will me

    you.¡±

 Chapter 456 - 6 Quarreling and Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 456 Quarreling and Questioning</h4>

    Jiang Tao rushed back to the Jiang family in the capital city. The first thing he did was to look for his grandfather.

    He asked angrily, ¡°Why?¡±

    Old Master Jiang was very displeased with his grandson¡¯s disrespectful attitude towards him.

    He frowned and ced the teacup in his hand heavily on the table. He asked sternly, ¡°Bastard, what kind of attitude is this?¡±

    Jiang Tao sneered and asked in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°Grandfather, what kind of attitude do you think I should have? You almost killed my friend¡¯s wife because you think Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife is the woman I like.

    ¡°If Tianhao didn¡¯t have the ability to protect her, she would probably have been thrown into the river to feed the fish already, right? Grandfather, don¡¯t you think you should give me an exnation?¡±

    When he said this, Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly and gloomy.

    He said coldly, ¡°Exnation? What kind of exnation do you want me to give you? That¡¯s right, I got the wrong information and almost killed her.

    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t seed. Isn¡¯t that woman still alive? On the contrary, our family has lost two assassins. Jiang Tao, you should know what that means. Shouldn¡¯t Gong Tianhao give our family an exnation instead?¡±

    Jiang Tao was angered by his grandfather¡¯s shameless words andughed.

    Heughed coldly and said, ¡°Grandfather, you sent people to kill his wife. He retaliated and gave you a small warning. Do you actually think he owes you an exnation? Grandpa, how can you be so shameless?¡±.

    ¡°Bastard, how can you talk to me like that?¡± Old Master Jiang shouted sternly. He gave Jiang Tao a heavy p.

    ¡°Bastard, who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?¡± Old Master Jiang said very sternly, ¡°Jiang Tao, do you think you¡¯re much better than me now? How dare you talk back to me?¡±

    Jiang Tao did not avoid his grandfather¡¯s p. His sharp eyes looked at Old Master Jiang very seriously as he said very firmly, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m only focusing on the morality of the incident and not the people behind it!¡±

    Old Master Jiang was so angry. He pointed angrily at Jiang Tao and scolded, ¡°Bastard, are you crazy? You actually have the guts to question me!¡±

    He paused at this point and shot a sharp gaze at Jiang Tao¡¯s face. A sneer appeared on his cold face, ¡°Let me tell you, Jiang Tao. I have never had the reason to exin myself to anyone before. But, you want to reason with me, right?¡± He nodded and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll reason with you. Butler, go to the study and bring me the knife. Today, I¡¯ll have a good chat with the eldest young master.¡±

    When Butler Jiang heard this, his expression immediately changed. This meant that the old master was really angry.

    He immediately ran to Jiang Tao and persuaded him, ¡°Eldest young master, you need to apologize to the old master. If the old master really employs the familyw¡­¡±

    Jiang Tao pursed his lips tightly, and his gaze was fixed on the old master¡¯s eyes. He was stubborn.

    Hepletely ignored butler Jiang¡¯s persuasion. Butler Jiang could only shake his head helplessly.

    The eldest young master had only been subjected to the familyw once since he was born. That one time almost took his life. He didn¡¯t expect this would happen away. He knew that the old master was actually soft-hearted towards the young master despite his appearance. As long as the eldest young master apologized and admitted his mistake, the old master would give him a way out.

    However, the eldest young master was so stubborn. Butler Jiang exined earnestly, ¡°Eldest young master, we didn¡¯t know that girl is Young Master Gong¡¯s wife. Someone has purposely misled the old master¡­¡±

    Jiang Tao said sharply, ¡°So if there was no misinformation, grandfather would really kill her simply because I like her?¡±

    Butler Jiang, ¡°¡­¡± How am I supposed to answer that? Young Master is right, but I can¡¯t say it out loud.

    Butler Jiang smiled bitterly and persuaded him, ¡°Young master, the old master is doing this for your own good!¡±

    ¡°For my own good?!¡± Jiang Tao said with disdain. ¡°So the murder is going to bemitted for my own good?¡± ¡°Bastard, what nonsense is that?!¡± Old Master Jiang was furious. He turned to Butler Jiang, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Quickly take out the big knife in my study.¡±

    Old Master Jiang had done everything for Jiang Tao. However, his grandson didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness at all. He was really furious.

    Butler Jiang felt helpless. He sighed quietly. ¡°Both grandfather and grandson are stubborn.¡±

    He turned to the study and took out the broadsword that had followed Old Master Jiang to the battlefield and killed countless enemies.

    However, he moved very slowly. He knew that the old master did not really want to enforce the familyw against the eldest young master. After Butler Jiang left, Jiang Tao stood there stubbornly and firmly. The old man sat in his seat with a stern and gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t expect his usually obedient grandson would go against him because of this matter. He suspected Gong Tianhao had whispered some inciting words in Jiang Tao¡¯s ears.

    Jiang Tao pursed his lips tightly, and his face was very cold. Then, he suddenly asked, ¡°Who gave you the wrong information?¡±.

    He knew that this person was a danger to Xiao Lingyu. Gong Tianhao hadunched his investigation. Jiang Tao had to follow up too.

    Old Master Jiang said unhappily, ¡°Other than your fianc¨¦e, who else could it be?¡± Old Master Jiang naturally med Qin Yan for making him lose two of his family assassins.

    ¡°Qin Yan?¡± Jiang Tao furrowed his brows tightly and was a little surprised.

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Old Master Jiang said very angrily, ¡°This youngdy is so shrewd and scheming at such a young age.

    ¡°She somehow got a photo of Gong Tianhao and his wife. But she swapped Gong Tianhao¡¯s face for yours and showed it to me!¡± Old Master Jiang sounded aggrieved.

    Jiang Tao was surprised. ¡®So that is what happened. The person who wanted to kill Xiao Lingyu is Qin Yan.¡¯ Jiang Tao still found it hard to believe. In his impression, Qin Yan had always been obedient and kind. She wasn¡¯t even willing to hurt an ant, so how could she have such a scheme to kill someone else?

    Jiang Tao asked sharply, ¡°Then why did she do

    it?¡±

    Old Master Jiang was furious at this question. It suggested that Jiang Tao didn¡¯t believe him. He pointed at Jiang Tao and questioned loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? Are you suspecting me of framing your fiance?¡±

    <b>as</b>

    Jiang Tao pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. Old Master Jiang was really infuriated. He said, ¡°Good, the eldest daughter of the Qin family really has some tricks up her sleeves. ¡°While she strings you along, she is thinking about that brat, Gong Tianhao. She actually wanted to use my hands to get rid of her love rival.¡±

    Jiang Tao immediately understood everything.

    Qin Yan liked Gong Tianhao.

    She somehow found the photo of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu together. She changed the male lead of the photo from Gong Tianhao to Jiang Tao. That was to make his grandfather believe that Jiang Tao was with Xiao Lingyu. With his grandfather¡¯s personality, he would definitely go after Xiao Lingyu.

    After thinking this through, Jiang Tao said with certainty, ¡°So, all of this was done by Qin Yan?¡±

    Old Master Jiang red at him and said loudly, ¡°What do you think? Hmph!¡±

    At this moment, Butler Jiang took out the big knife. He walked up to Old Master Jiang and said, ¡°Master.¡±

    Old Master Jiang red at the butler with dissatisfaction.

    Butler Jiang could only smile bitterly. He was in a difficult position. He couldn¡¯t just go against his old master¡¯s order even though he knew it was just an empty threat. When Jiang Tao saw the big knife, he unbuttoned his shirt without a word and knelt down.

    Obviously, he was not afraid of the familyw.

 Chapter 457 - Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 457 Past Life</h4>

    Ever since he learned about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s past life, Gong Tianhao had been taking care of them even more carefully.

    They had both suffered so much in their past lives.

    In this life, as a husband and a father, he would never let them suffer like that again.

    ording to Xiao Lingyu, she had suffered physically and mentally in her past life, causing her child to be very weak and sickly when he was born. As a result, he died when he was five years old.

    Xiao Lingyu said that Xiao Tong looked like him and was a very cute little boy. In his previous life, Xiao Tong didn¡¯t get to enjoy the love of his parents. But in this life, it was different.

    In this life, his mother began to pay attention to nutrition from the moment he appeared. She maintained a good mood and paid attention to him all the time.

    In this life, his father appeared. His father loved his mother and would love him too.

    In this life, he would definitely lead a happy life and grow up safely.

    Gong Tianhao took the opportunity when Xiao Lingyu was asleep to caress Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomachgently. He said softly, ¡°Xiao Tong, if you are like your mother and remember what happened in your past life, please don¡¯t me your mother, okay?

    ¡°She has suffered too much and was deceived by other people. That was why she ignored you. But she loves you very much. However, she didn¡¯t know how to express it. She also didn¡¯t know how to face you.

    ¡°When she received the news of your death, her world copsed, and she died from grief. Xiao Tong, your mom really loves you a lot.

    ¡°Because of what happened in her previous life, she is so concerned about you in this life. She wants to create the best living conditions for you.

    ¡°Xiao Tong, you have to love mommy too. Then, you have to protect her.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice sounded. She asked nervously, ¡°Tianhao, do you think Xiao Tong will be the previous Xiao Tong?¡± She meant would Xiao Tong had been reborn too.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why do you ask?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Because I want him to be. But I¡¯m also afraid.¡±

    Gong Tianhao leaned against the bed and touched her forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, no matter what, he is still our son, Xiao Tong, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud. She nodded and said, ¡°You are right. No matter who he is, he is still Xiao Tong. He is my son.¡±

    ¡°He is also my son.¡± Gong Tianhao added. After saying this, he lowered his head and kissed her white forehead gently. He said, ¡°Continue sleeping. I will watch over you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and closed her eyes. Ever since Xiao Lingyu told him these secrets, her heart rxed, but she was indeed tired.

    However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Then, she opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Tianhao, do you know what I dreamed of earlier today? And why did I suddenly decide to tell you all these?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was slightly shocked before he shook his head.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I dreamed that I had returned to my previous life. Technically, it was the timeline that continued after my death.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to know what happened, so she dreamed of it. Grandmother Xiao said Xiao Lingyu had been captured by a nightmare.

    Gong Tianhao listened to Xiao Lingyu quietly.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°In my previous life before I passed away, I had always wanted revenge. However, Xiao Tong¡¯s death had dealt a heavy blow to me, so I died before I had time to take revenge.

    ¡°However, that didn¡¯t mean that revenge wasn¡¯t taken. In this dream, I saw my little brother, who took revenge for me.

    ¡°On top of that, he had someone helping him too.¡±

    As she said this, she looked at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao was a little stunned. He said in disbelief, ¡°Could¡­ could it be me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What I saw in this nightmare was you and Li Yuanhang taking revenge for me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said in surprise, ¡°Was I avenging you? Did I find you in your previous life?¡± He was pleasantly surprised. He thought that he was not involved in their world in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s previous life. But that was not true.

    But, wait. Revenge? Did he find out about them after they died? This didn¡¯t feel good.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°In my dream, they found out that you have a DNA match with Xiao Tong at the hospital. Therefore, the truth came to you. But by then, Xiao Tong and I were both gone already. So, you tried to take revenge for

    us.

    ¡°However, when you did that, you also found out that my little brother was already plotting revenge. So you withdrew your n and aided my brother from the dark. At the same time, you protected him and my family.¡±

    Gong Tianchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your brother, Xiao Lingye?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°When I died, he was already the President of Flourishing Apple¡¯s branchpany in China.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was slightly surprised. ¡°That is very impressive! How old was he at the time?¡± Gong Tianhao was slightly curious.

    Flourishing Apple was the 50thrgest corporation in the world.

    ¡°25 years old!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s so young!¡± Gong Tianhao looked at the two siblings in a new light. Xiao Lingyu smiled proudly and said, ¡°Actually, he was hired by Flourishing Apple as the president when he was in his senior year.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gong Tianhao was really interested in Xiao Lingye¡¯s abilities now. He thought to himself, ¡®Xiao Lingye is now a freshman. Shall I hire him first? Otherwise, he might be poached by Flourishing Apple again.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao trusted Xiao Lingyu implicitly.

    ¡°Tianhao, what are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at him thinking, and asked curiously.

    Gong Tianhao said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about hiring your brother since he¡¯s so capable. I don¡¯t want to lose him to Flourishing Apple. That will be a huge loss for me.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t miss out on a talent like Xiao Lingye. In Xiao Lingyu¡¯s story, Xiao Lingye was saved by Flourishing Apple, so it was hard to poach him.

    But, in this life, the fate of the Xiao Family had changed. Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t owe Flourishing Apple anything. Gong Tianhao could offer him a job now.

    Gong Tianhao did not feel guilty at all.

    Firstly, Xiao Lingye was his brother-inw. If he could get his brother-inw into thepany, it would be beneficial to cultivate their rtionship.

    Secondly, Xiao Lingye was really capable.

    Xiao Lingye entered the Imperial University as the top scorer of science in City Z, just like what he did in his previous life.

    Of course, in his previous life, Xiao Lingye was the top scorer in the entire southern province, but in his life, he was the top scorer in City Z. There was only a 0.5 point difference between him and the province top scorer. The more Gong Tianhao thought about it, the more he felt that it was best to get his brother-inw into thepany.

    Xiao Lingyu did not know what Gong Tianhao was thinking. She continued, ¡°There was also another person who helped me take revenge in my previous life. It was Yan Siming.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how was Yan Siming involved?¡± Gong Tianhao was a little dumbfounded.

    Yan Siming was his rival in love.

    Xiao Lingyu stopped and said seriously, ¡°Tianhao, whether it¡¯s in my previous life or this life, I owe Yan Siming a debt of gratitude. Don¡¯t be so hostile to him in the future.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with dissatisfaction, ¡°But he is my rival in love. How do you want me to treat him?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in amusement, ¡°But I don¡¯t love him. I just treat him as a friend. Don¡¯t be fooled by Yan Siming¡¯s frivolous appearance. He¡¯s a person who values friendship.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu sighed softly, ¡°If you aren¡¯t love rivals, you might be friends.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a dark expression, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that man and I will never be friends!¡±

 Chapter 458 - Looking for Qin Yan

    <h4>Chapter 458 Looking for Qin Yan</h4>

    After Jiang Tao was served the familyw, he dragged his wounded body to the Qin Family.

    The head of the Qin family, Qin Xingbao, was feeling guilty for hitting his daughter when he heard the doorbell. He immediately asked the servant in a bad mood, ¡°Who is it?¡±.

    The servant immediately went to ask and then came over to report, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the future Young Master!¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and said with some doubt, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Tao go back to that small county? Why is he suddenly here?¡±

    Madam Qin, who was beside him, was very happy to hear that her son-inw hade. She said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s here. He came here as soon as possible. He must be here tofort our baby daughter.¡±

    However, Qin Xingbao was not as optimistic as her. He said, ¡°But what if he believes the rumors on the Inte?¡±

    Mrs. Qin immediately red at him and said unhappily, ¡°You said it yourself. Those are just rumors. My son-inw definitely won¡¯t believe them.

    ¡°Our Yan ¡®er is beautiful, well-behaved, and kind-hearted. She¡¯s famous in the upper-ss circle. Moreover, our son-inw and Yan ¡®Er have known each other since they were young. They have been friends for more than ten years. How could he not know what kind of person Yan ¡®Er is? Do you think he¡¯d heed the rumors on the inte?¡±

    Qin Xingbao could not win against his wife. He said to the servant, ¡°Go and tell the guards to let our son-inw in.¡±

    When Jiang Tao stepped into the Qin residence, he was covered in blood and wounds. Everyone was shocked.

    The servant shouted, ¡°Ah, future young master, why are you injured so badly?¡±

    Qin Xingbao and his wife, who were sitting in the living room waiting for their son-inw to enter, frowned when they heard the servant¡¯s words. They looked at each other and ran out. They saw Jiang Tao covered in blood. His shirt was dyed red. It was so red that one couldn¡¯t tell the shirt¡¯s original color. The shirt was actually still dripping with blood. What happened to him?

    Madam Qin was immediately shocked. She went forward and asked, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, what happened to you? Did you encounter a robbery on the road? Which robber is so blind to rob Young Master Jiang?¡± Then, she ordered a servant, ¡°Go and quickly call the Doctor.¡±.

    As soon as Jiang Tao came in, he called out, ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡± Originally, after they were engaged, Jiang Tao called Qin Yan¡¯s parents his father and mother too. But now he had reverted to his previously distant terms of address.

    Qin Xingbao frowned slightly. He was slightly displeased, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He would remind himter.

    When Jiang Tao heard that Madam Qin wanted to call the doctor for him, he immediately stopped her, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    However, Madam Qin eximed, ¡°Your injury looks very serious. How can you be fine?¡± Then she asked, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, what happened?¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, It¡¯s just some superficial injuries. When I go backter, I¡¯ll apply for some medicine.¡± Having said that, he looked at the two of them and asked directly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m here to look for Qin Yan. Where is she now?¡±

    Qin Xingbao became more and more dissatisfied with Jiang Tao¡¯s words and attitude. However, he endured it and didn¡¯t say anything

    When Madam Qin heard that Jiang Tao was here to look for his daughter, she was instantly delighted. She said, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, Yan ¡®Er is in her room.¡± At this point, she frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Your father is really ruthless. Just for the sake of those rumors on the Inte, he berated Yan ¡®Er. Because of that, Yan ¡®Er was punished by her father. She¡¯s now lying in bed with injuries.¡±

    Jiang Tao rushed to question his grandfather after he returned to the capital. He found out everything was caused by Qin Yan. After he was served the familyw, he ignored the butler¡¯s obstruction and came directly to the Qin Family. He had no idea what the inte was talking about Qin Yan. Then again, people like him never cared about things on the inte unless it was about his country.

    So Jiang Tao was confused when Madam Qin brought this up. However, he asked calmly, ¡°Auntie, I need to talk to Qin Yan alone. Do you think¡­¡±

    It was not good for a man to enter a girl¡¯s bedroom alone. Technically, Jiang Tao and Qin Yan were engaged. They could be in a room together. No one would say anything. However, Jiang Tao had no feelings for Qin Yan, so he treated this as an official business. Plus, he didn¡¯t want to cause a misunderstanding by going to her bedroom.

    Madam Qin frowned slightly, then said with a smile, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, have you forgotten that you and Yan ¡®Er are already engaged? You are her fiance, so naturally, you can go to her room. Just discuss everything in her room. She is still injured, so I don¡¯t think she should be moving around anyway.¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head and said, ¡°No, Auntie. Look at me. I don¡¯t want to dirty her room.¡±

    This time, Qin Xingbao, who had been dissatisfied with Jiang Tao since he entered the room, immediately became a little angry.

    He said loudly, ¡°Yan ¡®Er is now covered in injuries and lying in bed. Don¡¯t tell me that she has toe out to see you with her injuries just because you want her to entertain you?¡± He was already feeling regret for beating her daughter. Now, he vented that anger on Jiang Tao.

    Jiang Tao nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go to her room.¡± Then, he asked the servant at the side, ¡°Where is your eldest Miss¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°Future young master, this way, please!¡± The maid received the master¡¯s signal.

    Qin Xingbao and his wife looked at the injured figure who followed the maid, and they frowned. Madam Qin said with puzzlement, ¡°Master, is there something wrong with this Jiang Tao?¡±

    Qin Xingbao said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something wrong. He and our Yan ¡®Er are engaged. He should have called us his father and mother.

    ¡°But you heard how he addressed us earlier. He called us his uncle and auntie. He¡¯s being very distant. Do you think this is a normal behavior of a son-inw?¡±

    Madam Qin said, ¡°You¡¯re right. But he came despite his injuries to find Yan ¡®Er and wants to talk to her alone. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Miss, the future young master is here! The servant reported.

    Jiang Tao walked into Qin Yan¡¯s room. He did not pay attention to any of the furnishings in the room. He just stared at her with his sharp eyes.

    Qin Yan was shocked and uneasy when she heard the servant report that Jiang Tao hade. When she left the Jiang family, Old Master Jiang¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears. Old Master Jiang said he would talk to her father about canceling the engagement. This made her very nervous.

    However, nothing happened for a long time. Her father didn¡¯t mention it either.

    Hence, when she heard that Jiang Tao hade, her eyes were filled with guilt and panic. Her entire heart was on tenterhooks.

    She had just raised her head when she met Jiang Tao¡¯s deep, cold, and sharp eyes. Her breathing suddenly stopped, and there were waves of chills running through her. However, she quickly gathered her thoughts and returned to her usual innocent smile. She called out weakly, ¡°Brother Tao, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Jiang Tao questioned her directly.

    The servant in the room was very surprised and even a little dazed. Even she could tell that the future young master came here with ill intentions.

    The servant cleverly left and quickly ran to Qin Xingbao and Madam Qin to report, ¡°Master, Madam, the future young master, he¡­¡±

    The two of them were stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The servant said, ¡°Master, Madam, you should go and take a look. I fear that the future young master will mistreat the eldest miss.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The couple¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Then, the two went to the third floor and went to Qin Yan¡¯s bedroom.

    Qin Yan was a little stunned and did not understand what was going on. She asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Brother Tao, what are you talking about?¡±

    Jiang Tao reminded her coldly, ¡°The photos!¡±

    The moment the photos were mentioned, the color on Qin Yan¡¯s face faded. Her eyes revealed guilt and panic.

    She knew she couldn¡¯t fake innocence. After all, Old Master Jiang knew about it. Since Jiang Tao was here to question her, he must have found out the truth from his grandfather.

 Chapter 459 - Harsh Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 459 Harsh Interrogation</h4>

    When Qin Xingbao and his wife came to their daughter¡¯s room, they saw Qin Yan¡¯s pale face and frightened expression. Then, they saw Jiang Tao with a cold expression and a gloomy face. It was obvious that he was not here tofort their daughter.

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s face immediately darkened, and his eyes shot at Jiang Tao unkindly. He asked harshly, ¡°Jiang Tao, what are you doing? Are you bullying my daughter?¡± Jiang Tao pursed his lips tightly. His sharp gaze was fixed on Qin Yan.

    Jiang Tao ignored Qin Xingbao¡¯s questioning and said coldly once more, ¡°Photos! Qin Yan, do you need me to remind you?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tao!¡± Qin Xingbao was furious that Jiang Tao ignored him. He even continued to interrogate his daughter. His fury raged, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can trample over us because you are the young master of the Jiang Family!¡±

    When Qin Yan saw her parents, the fear in her heart immediately turned into grievances. Her tears immediately fell.

    When Qin Xingbao and his wife saw this, their hearts ached terribly.

    Their daughter had already been subjected to the familyw because of the rumors on the Inte. Now, her fiance came to interrogate her.

    A ruthless look shed across Madam Qin¡¯s face as she asked with a stern expression, ¡°Jiang Tao, you have gone too far! You said you wanted to have a private chat with my Yan ¡®Er. Is this what you mean? Jiang Tao, do you still have the Qin Family in your eyes? You have no right to treat my daughter like this.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Yan called out at the right time, ¡°Mom¡±. Her tears fell like rain. Coupled with her pale face, she looked extremely pitiful.

    Jiang Tao said to Qin Xingbao, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m not bullying your daughter, but I have to rify this, or else I won¡¯t be able to answer Tianhao!¡±

    Qin Xingbao and his wife were shocked when they heard that this had to do with Gong Tianhao. Why would he be involved? Why hadn¡¯t their daughter mentioned anything?

    ¡°Jiang Tao, I don¡¯t care about that. You can¡¯t bully my daughter when you¡¯re in the Qin Family.¡± Madam Qin was very protective and said sternly, ¡°Jiang Tao, you¡¯re injured, and my Yan ¡®Er needs to rest. Please leave!¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the couple. Then, he saw Qin Yan continue to pretend to be wronged. A trace of impatience shed across his eyes. After that, he said directly, ¡°If Qin Yan doesn¡¯t exin the matter clearly, then the engagement is off.¡±

    When they heard that, the expression of the Qin couple immediately changed. They didn¡¯t think this was so serious.

    ¡°The engagement is off?!¡± Qin Xingbao stared at Jiang Tao with his sharp eyes and said in a very stern tone, ¡°Jiang Tao, what is the meaning of this? What do you think the marriage between the two families is? How can you bring up the annulment so easily?

    ¡°You¡¯re insulting not only my daughter but also the entire Qin Family. I¡¯ll go and demand an exnation from Old Master Jiang. Is this how he teaches his grandson?¡±

    Madam Qin also said angrily, ¡°Jiang Tao, this is really too much! Master, go and call Old Master Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Tao frowned and said coldly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I mean no offense to you or the Qin Family. But this thing is very important to me. I need to know the truth. Or else the engagement is off.¡±

    Qin Xingbao was so angry that his lungs hurt. He pointed at Jiang Tao with a livid face and said loudly, ¡°Good, good. Jiang Tao, you¡¯re something else. Even now, you have a reason?!¡±

    However, Qin Xingbao also knew his limits. He would never bring up the annulment himself. Otherwise, Jiang Tao might take advantage of him and push the annulment forward. Qin Xingbao¡¯s expression was unsightly as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Tao, my Qin Family doesn¡¯t need to have a political marriage with the Jiang Family. ¡°My Yan ¡®Er is the number one beauty in the capital. She has an innocent character and is overflowing with talent. In the entire capital, there are many people fighting to marry her. You should consider yourself lucky that Yan ¡®Er is willing to marry you.¡±

    Jiang Tao did not say anything.

    The Qin couple thought that Jiang Tao had surrendered and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the entire capital, only two families were worthy of their Yan ¡®Er, the Gong Family and the Jiang Family. There were indeed many people who wanted to marry Qin Yan, but they were only after the power of the Qin Family. Of course, between Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao, the Qin Family favored Gong Tianhao.

    This was because Gong Tianhao was powerful, and he had an ability that was worshiped by other young masters. However, Gong Tianhao was powerful enough to decide on his own marriage, unlike the other young masters who had to follow the orders of their families.

    Qin Xingbao once went to check on the attitudes of Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao. It was obvious that they had no intention of marrying Qin Yan.

    As Qin Yan got older, there were only a few men left who were suitable in the capital. The Qin Family looked around and settled on Jiang Tao.

    Hence, the Qin family hired people to probe Old Master Jiang. They didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly and the marriage was secretly settled. Soon, the entire upper ss heard about the political marriage between the two families. Everything was going smoothly. The marriage date had been chosen. Who would have thought that Jiang Tao would suddenlye back and break off the engagement at the slightest disagreement? Did Jiang Tao think marriage was child¡¯s y?

    va

    Thankfully, it seemed like Jiang Tao had been taught a lesson and cleared his mind.

    Sadly, the Qin Family rxed too soon.

    Jiang Tao said expressionlessly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. If Qin Yan doesn¡¯t exin things clearly and makes it impossible for me to exin to Tianhao, the engagement will be off!¡±

    Qin Xingbao was so angry that he staggered, and Madam Qin was so angry that her face was livid.

    As for Qin Yan, she was embarrassed, angry, and aggrieved as she kept biting her lower lip. ¡®Who does this Jiang Tao think he is? Does he think I want to marry him?

    ¡®Hmph. If he weren¡¯t the heir of the Jiang Family, I wouldn¡¯t marry him either. Who are you to force me to admit things?¡¯

    Qin Xingbao pointed at Jiang Tao and said with a livid face, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ who do you think you

    are?¡±

    Madam Qin took a deep breath. She did not look at Jiang Tao anymore. Instead, she squatted down and asked Qin Yan, ¡®Yan ¡®Er, what exactly is Jiang Tao talking about? What is so serious that the engagement has to be annulled?¡±

    Qin Xingbao also reacted immediately. He looked at Jiang Tao and questioned, ¡°Jiang Tao, what exactly do you want Yan ¡®Er to exin and why?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s cold gaze nced at Qin Yan, and then he said indifferently, ¡°Qin Yan took a photo of me with a woman and went to look for my grandfather¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Tao could finish his words, Madam Qin shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard! Jiang Tao, you already have a fiancee, but you went out to hook up with another woman! How could you?¡± Madam Qin looked at Jiang Tao with a fiery gaze.

    Jiang Tao ignored her and continued, ¡°When my grandfather saw this photo, he was furious. He immediately sent people to investigate and kill this woman. In the end, he attracted Tianhao¡¯s anger.¡±

    The Qin couple was stunned. How did this have anything to do with Gong Tianhao?

    It would be serious if it had attracted Gong Tianhao¡¯s anger, but howe they didn¡¯t hear anything?

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°In the end, Tianhao captured all the people my grandfather sent and gave my grandfather a warning.¡±

    <b>a</b>

    <b>W</b>

    ¡°Huh?¡± The two stared at each other. This was a serious issue indeed.

    ¡°Then, Old Master Gong called grandfather and scolded him. After that, my grandfather studied the photo and realized the problem,¡± Jiang Tao said coldly.

    This time, the Qin couple immediately fell silent.

    If a photo caused a quarrel between the two families, then this photo was definitely not simple.

    ¡°My grandfather thought the picture looked strange, so he had people analyze it. And the result¡­¡±

    The Qin couple suddenly listened nervously. They had a premonition that this result was not what they wanted to hear.

    ¡°The real male lead in that photo is Gong Tianhao, and not me, Jiang Tao,¡± Jiang Tao questioned coldly. ¡°Qin Yan, why did you go through so much trouble to change swap Gong Tianhao out for me in that picture?¡±

    The Qin couple was surprised.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    They had no idea there was such a big conspiracy behind this¡­

 Chapter 460 - Madam Qinâ€™s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 460 Madam Qin¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    Jiang Tao gave Qin Yan a cold look, then looked at the Qin couple, ¡°It was a picture of Tianhao and the girl, and not me. The girl was almost killed by my grandfather.

    ¡°I just want to ask. Qin Yan, what are your intentions?¡±

    The Qin couple was extremely shocked by this news.

    Qin Xingbao red at his daughter with an awkward expression. ¡°Erm, Tao ¡®Er¡­¡± Just as Qin Xingbao was about to say something, Jiang Tao immediately interrupted him and asked sharply, ¡°Qin Yan, what exactly are your intentions? Are you trying to sow discord between the Gong and Jiang families or between Gong Tianhao and me? Or do you have an even sinister ulterior motive?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s face turned even paler. The guilt on her face disappeared in a sh, but her expression was one of shock and anger.

    ¡®Why is Jiang Tao acting like this? Does he have to be so aggressive and tear open my wounds?

    ¡®So I like Gong Tianhao, and I won¡¯t allow any other woman to be by his side. What¡¯s wrong with that?

    ¡°Jiang Tao, I hate you!¡¯ Qin Yan held onto the bedsheet tightly with both her hands. The creases on the bedsheet made the veins on her hands stand out even more. She also showed her anger.

    Her heart kept roaring with anger and hatred. She piled her hatred onto Xiao Lingyu, whom she did not know.

    However, Qin Yan hid it well in front of everyone. She did not expose her heart¡¯s darkness and viciousness.

    However, Jiang Tao noticed the crazy jealousy on her face. A ruthless light shed in his eyes.

    ¡®This woman is really good at disguising herself.

    ¡°This woman is a venomous snake. I need to be cautious of her. She will definitely harm Lingyu

    again.¡¯

    Qin Xingbao heard Jiang Tao¡¯s question, and his eyebrows jumped. He was a little dissatisfied.

    However, his daughter was in the wrong, and it was a big problem that Yan ¡®Er had fooled Old Master Jiang. So even if Qin Xingbao wanted to criticize Jiang Tao, he was in no right to do so.

    ¡°Qin Yan, now that your parents are here, please exin yourself.¡± Jiang Tao pressured.

    This made Qin Xingbao and his wife very unhappy.

    A mother knows her daughter. Madam Qin quickly sorted out the truth from Jiang Tao¡¯s words. Her daughter must have fallen in love with Gong Tianhao and found out Gong Tianhao had a lover already. So her daughter used Old Master Jiang to get rid of that woman.

    ¡®Silly daughter! If you like Gong Tianhao, you should have told us earlier.

    ¡®You¡¯re now engaged to Jiang Tao, but you¡¯re involved in Gong Tianhao¡¯s love life. That is an insult to both Jiang Tao and the Jiang Family.

    ¡®Which man would like their fiance to have eyes for another man? What if they were cheated on? That would disgrace his whole entire family.¡¯

    Madam Qin sighed softly and said to Jiang Tao, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, Yan ¡®Er didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t worry. With your uncle and I around, she will definitely be loyal to you and treat you well. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter, okay? Give uncle and Auntie some face.¡±

    Madam Qin¡¯s words were gentle and soft.

    However, Jiang Tao said unyieldingly, ¡°Auntie, I also want to forget about this matter. However, this matter has really enraged Tianhao.

    ¡°He asked me to give him an exnation. Uncle, you should know the kind of person Tianhao is. Once he starts to care about something, he will not stop until he gets what he wants.

    ¡°This time, Qin Yan used my grandfather to hurt the woman Tianhao likes. This has provoked Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°Gong Tianhao already has a woman he likes?!¡± Madam Qin just snapped back to attention. This was big news for the capital circle. Everyone knew that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t like to get close to women. Therefore, some people secretly guessed that Gong Tianhao was gay¡­

    Many socialites in the capital¡¯s upper circle had designs on Gong Tianhao, but all of them returned in defeat.

    Qin Xingbao and his wife were shocked that Gong Tianhao had found a woman he liked.

    After all, there was no woman in the capital or the world who was prettier than Yan ¡®Er.

    However, Gong Tianhao did not take a fancy to Yan ¡®Er and fell in love with another woman.

    Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Young Master Gong already has a woman he likes. That is a good thing. I wonder which family¡¯s daughter has won over the young master¡¯s heart?¡±

    Since she knew her daughter¡¯s interest was really on Gong Tianhao, naturally, Madam Qin wanted to help her.

    However, Qin Yan and Jiang Tao were engaged. The Qin family could not casually propose to break off the engagement. Otherwise, it would affect the Qin family¡¯s reputation.

    The annulment couldn¡¯te from Jiang Tao either. It would be an insult to the Qin Family.

    However, there was another ending that Madam Qin would love to see. And that was a stolen bride.

    Once Gong Tianhao fell in love with Qin Yan and snatched her away from Jiang Tao, this would not affect Qin Family¡¯s reputation. In fact, it would raise her daughter and the Qin Family¡¯s status.

    ¡®So what if Gong Tianhao has a woman he likes. Once I eliminate her, Gong Tianhao will have to find another woman. And my daughter is his best option.¡¯ Madam Qin plotted.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Madam Qin as if he wanted to see something from Madam Qin¡¯s expression. However, Madam Qin hid it well and did not let him notice.

    Of course, Jiang Tao was not a fool. He would not reveal Xiao Lingyu¡¯s information.

    Jiang Tao replied indifferently, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what. In fact, why don¡¯t we ask your daughter? Miss Qin, can you tell me where did you get the picture of Gong Tianhao? Otherwise, when Tianhaoes here, things are going to be a lot more serious.¡±

    Once Jiang Tao said that the expressions of the Qin couple changed abruptly.

    They understood what Jiang Tao meant. If Gong Tianhao made a move, the Qin family would most likely suffer a huge blow. The couple knew very well that Jiang Tao was not joking

    Qin Xingbao looked at Qin Yan and questioned her sternly, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, where did you get that photo from? Hurry up and tell us!¡±

    Qin Yan bit her lips and felt deeply remorseful.

    If she had known that a photo would force her into such an embarrassing situation, she would have nned better so that picture would be wless.

    However, in this state, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know anything either.

    If Gong Tianhao really came for her, her tragedy woulde.

    However, Qin Yan didn¡¯t know that her life was already on a countdown when she targeted Xiao Lingyu.

    Madam Qin gently patted Qin Yan¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell us, where did you get that photo? Did someone threaten you to target Gong Tianhao with it?¡± When she said this, she gave Qin Yan a look. The n was to get Qin Yan to find a scapegoat.

    However, the hint was very clear.

    Qin Yan got it, and Jiang Tao got it.

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Yan quickly reacted. Her eyes darted about, and then she cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. A person suddenly called me and said that he had a photo in his hand and wanted to give it to me.

    ¡°Then, he told me to do as he said, or he¡¯d make sure I¡¯d be injured.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I was scared. I didn¡¯t agree at first. But things kept happening to me when I was out. Fortunately, there were no serious consequences. He just gave me a warning. ¡°I was scared, so I did what I was told. Dad, Mom, Brother Tao, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°I was threatened by someone.¡±

    Jiang Tao asked coldly, ¡°Then who threatened

    you?¡±

    The excuse was full of ws. Did she really think Jiang Tao was a fool? Since Qin Yan had said these things, then she must have found a scapegoat in her mind.

    She cried and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he told me that his surname is Leng!¡±

 Chapter 461 - Thief

    <h4>Chapter 461 Thief</h4>

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Gong Tianhao held his phone, but a cold sneer appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and find out who this Leng person is. Is there really someone threatening her, or is she lying?¡±

    Jiang Tao tore off his clothes to apply the medicine to his body. He frowned. ¡°Tianhao, this person is just a figment of Qin Yan¡¯s imagination. Why are we still going to investigate?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°No, this person might really exist. However, he didn¡¯t threaten Qin Yan. In fact, they might have some deals. Under your coercion, Qin Yan must have decided to throw him under the bus. Therefore, there has to be a second person who knows about this, and his surname is Leng.¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°The surname Leng and the ability to trade with Qin Yan¡­ Could it be someone from the Leng Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to investigate.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I need to eliminate all possible dangers for Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Jiang Tao smoked a cigarette and exhaled the smoke. He replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Tao sat on the balcony of the apartment. He ced his phone on the small table and smoked. The smoke lingered in the air.

    He shed his coldness and armor. A faint sadness and sorrow appeared on his face.

    Jiang Tao lowered his head and muttered, ¡°If you like him, then I will protect this love. Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, you must be happy.¡±

    He had never been happy since he was young. Therefore, he hoped that the person he liked could be happy.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. I¡¯ll protect you in the dark, Xiao Lingyu,¡± Jiang Tao said in a low voice. ¡°Without power, I can¡¯t protect you and protect your happiness. So¡­¡± Jiang Tao picked up the red wine on the table, and he gently shook it a few times. The transparent ss made the red liquid in the ss brighter and more mellow. Then, he took a sip and said, ¡°I came back this time to fight for power.¡±

    He understood now.

    Without power, he would never have freedom.

    Without power, he could only be hurt.

    Without power, anyone could hurt the person he liked.

    Therefore, he wanted power.

    This was for his freedom, his future, and for protecting the person he wanted to protect.

    After Gong Tianhao hung up, his heart was heavy.

    Jiang Tao had been restricted since he was young due to his identity as the heir of the Jiang Family. He wasn¡¯t allowed to have any freedom or emotions.

    Therefore, he had always wanted to escape from this identity.

    His dream was to be an ordinary person and do what he liked, free and unfettered.

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s appearance shattered his dream. Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t exin why he had fallen in love with Xiao Lingyu. Love came without reason.

    Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t answer. Love was love.

    However, because of his status, he could not love. He was not qualified. However, he hoped that he would be qualified to protect that woman¡¯s love and happiness. So he needed to fight for power.

    Gong Tianhao sighed softly. He fell in love with Xiao Lingyu and had to let down his good friend.

    Following that, his expression became stern, and his expression became extremely cold as he said, ¡°Qin Yan, you sure have guts. You are truly vicious. My Yu ¡®Er doesn¡¯t even know you, but you wanted to use someone else¡¯s hands to kill her. You should be prepared to bear the price!¡±

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao stood up and went to the Xiao family. It was in the middle of the night, so the gate was locked. However, the two-meter-tall wall could not stop his determination to leap into the house.

    Gong Tianhao took two steps back and started running. He jumped to the top of the wall easily. Then, he jumped into the courtyard quietly without making a sound.

    Then, he walked to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s door like a thief and gently pushed it open.

    The night was very dark. In the dark room, there was a faint fragrance. Gong Tianhao took a deep breath. Then, he sneaked to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bed.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes were very sharp. When he saw Xiao Lingyu sleeping soundly, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Then, he took off his clothes and trousers. His strong and slender bodyy beside Xiao Lingyu. He stretched out his arms and let Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head rest on his thick arms.

    Just as heid down, Xiao Lingyu, who was lying on her side, seemed to locate a familiar scent. She turned around andy in Gong Tianhao¡¯s arms. She seemed to be mumbling, ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Gong Tianhao picked up the thin sheet and covered her stomach. He smiled and replied softly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. Go back to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she continued to sleep.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at his lover, who was sleeping soundly like a baby in his arms. His face could not help but reveal satisfaction and happiness.

    Then, he ced his chin on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head and closed his eyes to sleep.

    When the sun rose, and the Xiao family was about to wake up, Gong Tianhao quickly opened his eyes and carefully moved her head away from his arms. Then, he got out of bed and quickly put on his clothes.

    Hearing the sounds, Xiao Lingyu opened her eyes. Her eyes were still misty. She rubbed them with her hands and asked, ¡°Is the sun going to rise soon?¡±

    Gong Tianhao chuckled and said, ¡°Yes. Your parents are going to wake up soon. Yu ¡®Er, I have to go. You can continue to sleep. I¡¯lle back in a while.¡±

    He woulde over for breakfast in about an hour. He didn¡¯t want to hide like a thief anymore. He hoped to get married as soon as possible so that they could sleep in the same bed openly.

    However, the date of the wedding had already been set. Even if he wanted to bring it forward, it was impossible.

    Fortunately, he only needed to endure for a few more days.

    Gong Tianhao quickly left the Xiao family home.

    He stepped over the wall and left. Then, Mother Xiao opened the yard gate and walked out. It was normal.

    An hour and a halfter, Gong Tianhao swaggered over.

    Of course, Old Master Gong and Situ Xing followed him.

    As for the others, they stayed at home to eat.

    There were already many people in the Xiao family. It took Mother Xiao a long time to make breakfast. Plus, she would always make a variety of breakfasts.

    Gong Family had many people.

    Old Master Gong drank a bowl of red bean porridge and said to Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er, go and get the marriage certificate when you have time.¡± Grandpa Xiao was drinking a bowl of soy milk and taking a bite of the fried dough stick. He nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should get the marriage certificate. The wedding will be held in a few days.¡±

    Of course, Gong Tianhao had no problem with that.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Yu ¡®Er and I will go to the civil certificate office to get the marriage certificateter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Eat up then.¡± Grandfather Gong was happy when he heard that. ¡°Be careful on the road and take good care of my granddaughter-inw, understand?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to remind me of that.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart also became slightly excited.

    After getting the marriage certificate, he and Yu ¡®Er would be a real couple. He wouldn¡¯t need to sneak over every night like a thief anymore.

    Xiao Lingyu held her bowl and gently drank her white congee. Once she drank the fragrant white congee, she felt veryfortable.

    Mother Xiao reminded her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you need to prepare many things to get the marriage certificate. Don¡¯t forget your household register and Identity Card. Tianhao, you too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mother Xiao also got up and went back to her room. She took out the household register and handed it to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°This is the household register. Go and get your identity card!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Just how eager is mom to marry me off? Xiao Lingyu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get my ID card now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao got up and followed Xiao Lingyu into the house. After finding the ID card, Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we¡¯re getting married soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are getting married soon!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied with some anticipation and shyness.

 Chapter 462 - Qin Yanâ€™s Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 462 Qin Yan¡¯s Scandal</h4>

    After Jiang Tao left, Madam Qin asked with a serious expression, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, do you like Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s eyes were already red from crying. After hearing Madam Qin¡¯s question, she bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Madam Qin said sternly, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, mommy is on your side. You have to believe Mommy. Mommy will always fight for you!¡±

    Qin Yan cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Mother!¡±

    Madam Qin sighed and held her daughter¡¯s head. She stroked her long hair and said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, you have to remember that you are Li Jinn¡¯s daughter. You are the eldest daughter of the Qin family and the most honorable woman in the capital. You deserve the best. Do you understand?¡± Qin Yan blinked as she cried. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I understand, mother!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me now. Do you like Gong Tianhao?¡± Madam Qin asked seriously again.

    Qin Yan blushed and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°Oh. I don¡¯t even know my daughter can be shy.¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s face turned even redder after being teased by her mother. She called out in a long voice, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡±

    Following that, her expression changed. She said very seriously, ¡°In the entire capital, the man at the top of the pyramid is Gong Tianhao. Even Jiang Tao is iparable to him.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s family background and looks were fine, but the problem was that he didn¡¯t have the power to control the Jiang family yet.

    Although he was groomed by Old Master Jiang as the heir of the Jiang family, Old Master Jiang needed a ruthless and obedient heir. This heir didn¡¯t need feelings.

    How could her daughter be happy marrying someone like this? She might get a title, but she won¡¯t have a love life.

    Moreover, Jiang Tao was not Jiang Huaiyuan¡¯s only grandson. Even though he was groomed as the heir, if Old Master Jiang liked it, he could swap the heir anytime he wanted. Then, Qin Yan wouldn¡¯t even end up as the mistress of the Jiang Family. The risk was too high.

    The most important thing was her daughter didn¡¯t love Jiang Tao, and Madam Qin could tell that Jiang Tao didn¡¯t like Qin Yan either. If a woman married into a family that didn¡¯t treasure her, her life would be extremely difficult. Madam Qin didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer like that.

    However, the situation with the Gong Family was different.

    First, the two families had equal status. The Gong Family was small. The main branch only had Gong Tianhao and his grandfather. There wouldn¡¯t be any infighting and power struggles.

    Secondly, it was Gong Tianhao. Other than Old Master Gong, Gong Tianhao was responsible for the stability of therge Gong Family. A man like that would cherish the woman beside him. Plus, the woman she married would be at the top of the pyramid too.

    Thirdly, Gong Tianhao famously disliked thepany of women. So he would be absolutely loyal to his wife.

    Lastly, this marriage would bring bigger benefits to the Qin Family.

    <b>y.</b>

    Therefore, no matter how she analyzed it, her Yan ¡®Er marrying Gong Tianhao was the best oue.

    Madam Qin said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, since you like him, I¡¯ll do everything I can to make sure you marry Gong Tianhao.¡±

    Qin Yan immediately said happily, ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± In her heart, she suddenly imagined herself bing the most beautiful bride in the world, marrying Gong Tianhao, having children with him, and bing the most honorabledy in the capital. But, Qin Yan suddenly quivered. She asked worriedly, ¡°But mom, what about the marriage with the Jiang Family?¡±

    Madam Qin gently patted her shoulder and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave everything to Mom. Mom will take care of everything. Just wait patiently to be Gong Tianhao¡¯s most beautiful bride.¡±

    Qin Yan nodded with relief, but then she said worriedly, ¡°But mom, Tianhao seems to have a woman he likes now. And I can clearly feel that he doesn¡¯t like me. What should we do?¡±

    Speaking of that woman, Madam Qin snorted in disdain, ¡°Hmph, that is just a random slut that flew out of nowhere. Who is she topete with you?¡± Then, she tidied Qin Yan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°As for Gong Tianhao not liking you, love can be cultivated. My Yan ¡®Er is smart and beautiful, virtuous and dignified. As time passes, he will definitely fall in love with you.¡±

    Qin Yan waspletely relieved. She hugged her mother and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mom. You are my angel.¡± While the mother and daughter were discussing how to get married to Gong Tianhao, the inte had exploded.

    Everyone in the Qin family was caught off guard.

    All kinds of gossip about Qin Yan were exposed on the Inte.

    Previously, theizens revealed that Qin Yan was abusing small animals. Her Angel persona was destroyed.

    Now, this scandal was rted to Qin Yan¡¯s frivolous nightlife. She was seen with different men in the nightclubs. There were many pictures.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Qin supposed to be pure? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be a maiden who hasn¡¯t been in any rtionship? With the way she¡¯s acting, she definitely doesn¡¯t need a rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin is beautiful, and she has a good figure too.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this Miss Qin is really open-minded.¡±

    ¡°How can this Miss Qin act so pure in front of the public but so scious in private?¡±

    ¡°Haha. We¡¯ll never understand the life of the rich and famous.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if I can be Miss Qin¡¯s boyfriend for a day, I¡¯d die.¡±

    ¡°Haha. You should look at yourself in the mirror first.¡±

    ¡°Well, you can always find a way to mix into her private parties! It looks so fun!¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s pretty little face was livid with anger when she saw the insulting words on the inte.

    She cursed angrily, ¡°Those bastards, those lowlifes!¡±

    Madam Qin¡¯s expression was also abnormally ugly.

    Just a moment ago, they were still discussing how to use Qin Yan¡¯s good looks and good reputation to win the favor of Old Master Gong.

    The next moment, a servant came over to report that some gossip about Qin Yan had been exposed on the inte. The servant was tactful in using the word, gossip because it was actually a full-on scandal.

    In the beginning, Madam Qin didn¡¯t mind it. So what if her daughter killed some small animal? As long as the Qin family did some work, such news would definitely disappearin two days. Plus, they could earn back Qin Yan¡¯s reputation too.

    Madam Qin wasn¡¯t anxious at all.

    She replied indifferently, ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go.¡±

    The servant opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he met Madam Qin¡¯s sharp gaze, he could only respectfully reply, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Not long after the servant went out, Qin Yan¡¯s big brother, Qin Junfeng, walked over. His footsteps were a little hurried, and his expression was dark.

    Madam Qin saw her son¡¯s expression, and she asked, ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Qin Junfeng nced at his sister, who still had tears in the corner of her eyes and had a delicate and pitiful expression. A sudden fury consumed him. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nothing!¡±

 Chapter 463 - Getting a Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 463 Getting a Marriage Certificate</h4>

    Gong Tianhao drove Xiao Lingyu to the civil bureau in the county. On the way there, he picked up a phone call. ¡°Well, since she dared to do those things, then she should be prepared to bear the consequences!¡± Gong Tianhao said coldly. Xiao Lingyu had never seen such a ruthless Gong Tianhao.

    ever seen

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to make Tianhao angry.

    She had heard rumors about Gong Tianhao in her previous life. People said that this business emperor was cold and heartless! However, the Gong Tianhao who Xiao Lingyu knew was a big fluffy teddy bear. This was the first time she had seen him like this.

    After Gong Tianhao hung up the phone, Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°There was a fly buzzing about. I sent someone to deal with it.¡±

    meo

    This fly thought she was a butterfly. Hah!

    Before meeting Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao did not know much about love and emotions. However, he fell in love with Xiao Lingyu at first sight. After a long process, he finally faced his true feelings. Gong Tianhao had a high IQ and EQ. As his rtionship with Xiao Lingyu grew, he slowly learned about emotions.

    From Jiang Tao, he knew that Old Master Jiang came after Xiao Lingyu because of Qin Yan. He started to analyze the incident.

    Situ Xing was very knowledgeable about rtionships. He immediately confirmed that Qin Yan actually liked Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao was disgusted.

    It was worse because Qin Yan was so pretentious. In the past, he never did anything to Qin Yan because she didn¡¯t provoke him. However, Qin Yan had crossed his bottom line this time.

    Therefore, he immediately sent people to investigate Qin Yan. The result was shocking. This woman was like those packaged and fake socialites in the capital, pure on the outside but rotten on the inside.

    Once he saw the photos, he immediately tossed them away. He was disgusted beyond belief. He went to find Xiao Lingyu or he might vomit.

    After that, he gave his order. He exposed all of Qin Yan¡¯s private pictures on the inte. He freed his brother and took revenge on Qin Yan.

    Xiao Lingyu was his treasure. He wouldn¡¯t even dare to talk too loudly around her but this woman wanted to kill her! Such guts!

    Gong Tianhao concluded his thoughts and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s a fly at Beijing who has decided toe to disturb me. I find it annoying so I send people to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. This was Gong Tianhao¡¯s matter, and he would deal with it himself.

    Gong Tianhao hid his excitement and asked with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we¡¯re getting married soon. We can be a legitimate couple in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mm, in the future, you don¡¯t have to be sneak around anymore.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded in agreement and said with some grievance, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we are already engaged. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to live together? Why do your parents still insist on separating us at night?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu naturally knew the reason why Father and Mother Xiao separated them.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The elders in our vige are more conservative. A couple can only live together after they are married.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded with certainty and said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    It was unknown whether Gong Tianhao believed her or not. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who felt slightly guilty, ¡°¡­¡± Technically, she was not lying. She merely didn¡¯t tell the whole truth.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s car was good and he was a good driver. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the civil bureau.

    The bureau opened at 9 am. It was 8.30 am when they arrived. It wasn¡¯t a big day for marriage, so they didn¡¯t need to queue.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu took a walk under the trees. Soon, the door of the bureau opened.

    After Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu into the building, he found a seat for Xiao Lingyu to sit down. He went to get some materials to fill in. After he was done, the two of them went to take their wedding photos, and they could get their marriage certificates on the spot.

    Gong Tianhao could not hide his excitement and joy. Before he met Xiao Lingyu, he had never thought of getting married.

    He had never thought that he would have a son before he got married. He was surprised, shocked and overjoyed.

    He also never thought his marriage officiating would be so ordinary. He went to the civil bureau to get the marriage certificate with the woman he loved.

    For someone of his status, he didn¡¯t need toe to the bureau in person. With a word, the bureau would send people over. However, he now understood that he had to be there personally for something as sacred as this.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, take a seat first. I¡¯ll go and ask about the procedure.¡± Gong Tianhao said. After all, this was his first time getting married so he didn¡¯t know many things. Gong Tianhao took some instructions and documents from the staff. He then returned and sat beside Xiao Lingyu.He frowned and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the staff said that we can opt to do a health examination before getting a marriage certificate.¡± He nced at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s skip it. The health exam is notpulsory.¡±

    The staff told him that the examination was a routine physical examination to find diseases and ensure the happiness of the marriage.

    Gong Tianhao had a routine check-up every six months and was very healthy.

    As for Xiao Lingyu, she was certain she was in the pink of health because she had been drinking the spring water.

    Also, Gong Tianhao knew it was inconvenient for a pregnant woman to undergo a physical examination. He didn¡¯t want Xiao Lingyu to suffer even a little.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s skip it.¡±

    After the two of them filled in some documents and handed them in, they took their wedding photos. In a while, a bright red marriage certificate was produced.

    Gong Tianhao held the marriage certificate and was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. Then, in front of everyone, he bent down and carried Xiao Lingyu by her waist, like a prince carrying a princess. Xiao Lingyu was shocked at first and couldn¡¯t help but yelp. Her two hands subconsciously circled Gong Tianhao¡¯s neck.

    Gong Tianhao hugged Xiao Lingyu and spun around a few times before saying loudly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we¡¯re married. We¡¯re finally married.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were handsome and beautiful. In this bustling hall, they were especially eye-catching.

    ¡°This man is so handsome and so masculine!¡±

    ¡°This woman is not bad either. She is really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°They are a perfect match!¡± ¡°Judging from their clothes, they are rich.¡±

    ¡°If I can marry such a handsome and rich man, I¡¯d wake upughing in my sleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 9 in the morning. Stop daydreaming!¡± Small discussions sounded in every corner of the hall.

    Then, most of the people at the bureau stood up at the joy of this newly-married couple to give them a thunderous apuse. They gave them their blessings.

    ¡°Kiss the bride!¡±

    ¡°Kiss the bride!¡±

    The people at the bureau cheered.

 Chapter 464 - Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 464 Celebration</h4>

    Aftering out of the Civil Bureau, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu went to their own supermarket and shop to take a look.

    As soon as they arrived at the shop, they saw Xiao Xinxin entertaining customers while Zeng Yaozu stood beside her. The customer said something, and Zeng Yaozu turned to the shelf to get it. When he turned around and saw Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, Zeng Yaozu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily, ¡°Boss, you are here!¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Xinxin and the customer also turned around.

    Xiao Xinxin called out excitedly, ¡°Sis.¡±

    The customer also knew Xiao Lingyu. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Then he noticed her stomach.

    ¡°So, you two kissed just like that?¡± Grandma Xiao¡¯s eyes widened as she listened to their marriage story. She was clearly surprised by the openness of the young people nowadays.

    After all, when she got married to Grandpa Xiao, they would be stared at even if they just held hands. But, now the young man was so open that he kissed his bride in public.

    Xiao Lingyu blushed. She lowered her head as if she wanted to hide under the table.

    However, Gong Tianhao said generously, ¡°Yes, everyone was so enthusiastic. We shouldn¡¯t let them down.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± When did his skin be so thick?

    Under the table, Xiao Lingyu twisted Gong Tianhao¡¯s muscles. Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t seem to know pain at all. His expression didn¡¯t change as he chatted with the Xiao Family with a smile.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao said, ¡°Now that you two are married, we should celebrate. Today, I¡¯m going to cook more dishes so that everyone can eat to their heart¡¯s content.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately ordered the dishes, ¡°Qiuying, I want braised pork.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mother Xiao nodded. ¡°Alright, no problem. Are there any other orders?¡± ¡°Yes. I want braised duck!¡± ¡°I want braised radish with beef brisket!¡±

    Mother Xiao was in a good mood that day, and so they had to take advantage of that. She didn¡¯t reject anyone. If they didn¡¯t take this opportunity, who knew when it woulde again?!

    Most of the orders came from the carnivorous men. Yes, they had delicious vegetables, but they were still vegetables. They wanted to have meat for a celebration. Fortunately, the Xiao family did raise chickens, ducks, fish, and prawns. As for pork, beef, and other meats, they could go to town and buy them since transportation was so convenient.

    Mother Xiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright then. Today is a big day. I¡¯ll make an exception. I¡¯ll go prepare the ingredients now.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Xiao Lingyun said with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯ll help too.¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao smiled. ¡°There are more than twenty dishes. If we don¡¯t help, Qiuying won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Grandma Xiao and the two girls also went to help.

    Father Xiao called his two younger brothers and their families who were working in the county town. He told them about Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s wedding and told them toe home for lunch. After getting the marriage certificate, Xiao Lingyu dropped by her shop, so third uncle and fourth uncle Xiao already knew about this. So they would definitely rush home for the celebration.

    Fortunately, both stores finished their business around noon. When they cleaned up, it was almost lunchtime.

    For the big day, Mother Xiao decided to show off her culinary skills. All 22 dishes were beautiful, fragrant, and delicious.

    In addition to the Xiao family and the Gong family, Father Xiao also invited the vige chief, the vige elders, and a few family friends. These people were d to hear about the happy asion. They thought back to the time when Xiao Lingyu came home with her luggage and told everyone that she wanted to farm thend at home. Everyone was shocked. Then, the Chen Family came to cause trouble, and the vigers found out Xiao Lingyu had gotten pregnant with an unknown man. Many people were concerned about her.

    How was she going to get married if she was pregnant with a bastard child? Was Xiao Lingyu going to be a spinster in the vige?

    However, as more young men came to find Xiao Lingyu, these people¡¯s worries changed.

    These young men looked good, and their family background was not ordinary. Would their families ept a girl who was pregnant with a child with an unknown father? Definitely not!

    They wouldn¡¯t like their own son to marry a girl who was already pregnant with the children of another man.

    Amidst their worries, Gong Tianhao suddenly appeared and openly pursued Xiao Lingyu. He even told everyone that he didn¡¯t mind Xiao Lingyu¡¯s child at all.

    The people were happy. Xiao Lingyu was very lucky to have found this handsome and sincere man. These people had watched Xiao Lingyu grow up, so they wished her well.

    Then, they received the news that Gong Tianhao was the father of the child all along. This was really fate! ¡°Little girl, Second Grandpa wishes you a lifetime of happiness!¡± Second Grandpa was of the same generation as Grandpa Xiao. ¡°When I saw you were holding a book and reading it under the tree every day, I knew that you¡¯d make something of yourself. I¡¯m d to see that I was right!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant and could not drink, so she used fruit juice as a substitute for wine and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Second Grandpa! I¡¯ll use fruit juice as a substitute for a toast.¡±

    Second Grandpa Xiao smiled happily and said, ¡°Good, good. This is a toast to you!¡±

    The others also toasted the young couple. However, it was Gong Tianhao who drank most of the wine.

    With Gong Tianhao¡¯s status, not many people would have the chance to drink with him. However, aftering to Taoyuan Vige, he started to understand the peace of the ordinary people. Here, he did not have the cold aura of an emperor. Here, he was just an ordinary man with a little money.

    He liked Xiao Lingyu and the members of the Xiao family, so he respected and liked the people that Xiao Lingyu liked.

    Everyone drank the toast. They were really happy for Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Little Girl Yu, Tianhao is really a good child. He is good to you. In the future, you will definitely live a happy life.¡±

    ¡°Little Girl Yu, if Tianhao bullies you, you can tell Grandpa Seven. Grandpa Seven will teach him a lesson. Although Grandpa Seven is old, I have many children. I will help you bully him back!¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, we have watched Yu ¡®Er grow up. She has been smart and sensible since she was young. She knows that education is the only way out. Therefore, she has always been diligent and hardworking. She always gets first ce in every exam. She was the first ce scorer from high school to university. She was our county¡¯s top scorer too.¡± Second Grandpa Xiaoughed as he recounted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s past. However, his eyes also revealed a look of heartache.

    ¡°We all know that the girl is smart and sensible. She is good at studying, which is why she is able to do so well. However, not many people saw the hard work she had put behind it. She was up studying every day until midnight. It would make no sense if she didn¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°Elders like us have noticed how hardworking Yu ¡®Er is. We always knew that she¡¯d one day be able to fly out of this small vige.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t prove us wrong. She is the first university student from our vige. She has made us very proud.¡±

 Chapter 465 - Barred

    <h4>Chapter 465 Barred</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu was the first university student from the Xiao Family and Taoyuan Vige. Xiao Lingyu was also the first tond a nice job in the big city.

    Because of that, the life of Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family got better. Everyone in Taoyuan Vige saw it. Some got jealous. They urged their sons to study hard because they still favored sons over daughters. Not many could treat their children equally like Xiao Zhengyang and his wife.

    The majority of the people in the vige were not as open-minded as the few elders.

    Therefore, the reason why Xiao Zhengyang invited these elders over for the celebration was that he really respected them. Gong Tianhao listened to these elders talk about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s past and felt both admiration and heartache.

    One¡¯s sess is 1% talent and 99% hard work.

    Xiao Lingyu was very smart, but she was also very hard-working. It was why she was able to get into university and work in a big city. In the eyes of the entire vige, she lived a very decent and fresh life.

    Now, Xiao Lingyu was bringing the entire vige to prosperity. She was a god of wealth in the eyes of the entire vige.

    <b>Inar</b>

    The vige was happy for her to marry Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu was capable and married a rich husband. Naturally, some people were envious too. But they could only grumble behind her back.

    That night, the Xiao Family set up three big tables, and it was very lively. The elders had a very good time. When Gong Tianhao sent Xiao Lingyu into the house, he felt a little excited and proud. He thought to himself, ¡®I can finally stay here openly!¡¯

    However¡­

    Gong Tianhao was a little dumbfounded. When Grandmother Xiao and Mother Xiao urged him to return to the Gong Family, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Grandmother, Mother, Yu ¡®Er, and I are now officially husband and wife. Why can¡¯t we spend a night together?¡±

    He wanted to sleep with Xiao Lingyu openly. He didn¡¯t want to sneak over like a thief anymore.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned red. She red at him and returned to her room shyly.

    She also wanted Gong Tianhao to stay the night and sleep with her, but she couldn¡¯t say something as embarrassing as that. Therefore, she had to leave this to Gong Tianhao to handle.

    Mother Xiao was silent, but Grandma Xiao said with asmile, ¡°Tianhao, you know that Yu ¡®Er is pregnant, right? Thesest three months are the most dangerous. You¡¯re a young man full of vigor. I think you understand why you two can¡¯t spend the night together, right?¡± Grandma Xiao¡¯s face was full of smiles, but her words were serious.

    Even Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but feel his ears turn red. He finally understood why the Xiao Family was stopping them from sleeping together in the same room. In the past, he thought it was because the Xiao Family was conservative. Therefore, he kept waiting. Finally, they were married but then¡­

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned slightly red, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He wanted to tell them that their worry was unfounded. Actually, Gong Tianhao had been climbing over their walls every night to sneak into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room. Of course, he couldn¡¯t really say that.

    If he did, Grandma Xiao and Mother Xiao might break his legs. His grandfather wouldn¡¯t forgive him too. Gong Tianhao pleaded, ¡°Grandma¡­ I will control myself. I will never¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Grandma Xiao said very seriously, ¡°You youngsters are too rash. What if you cause your son to have a premature birth?!¡±

    Old Master Gong sat at the side and watched the show. He added fuel to the me, ¡°Yes, inw, you¡¯re right. This young man only cares about himself and doesn¡¯t care about the consequences. He must be strictly prohibited.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s head turned ck. He looked at Old Master Gong and gnashed his teeth as he called out in a dark voice, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, even I can¡¯t help you this time. The minority obeys the majority. You¡¯d better obediently return to your own bed.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± He was really the world¡¯s most miserable groom. He had been looking forward to the wedding night, but the whole world was blocking him from entering the bride¡¯s room. They were afraid that he¡¯d be too impulsive!

    The elders all blocked him, so what could he do?

    He could only¡­ be obedient.

    Then, Gong Tianhao helped Old Master Gong back to the Gong family home.

    Old Master Gong chided and said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s fine. You and Yu ¡®Er are already husband and wife. There will be plenty of time for you to be together in the future. After Yu ¡®Er gives birth to the boy in her belly, you can do whatever you want. No one will care about

    you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Grandfather, you must be doing this on purpose. Why are youying on the sarcasm on my big day? Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes, and a glint shed in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Grandfather, when my grandmother was pregnant with my father, did you also sleep in a separate room from my grandmother?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Old Master Gong denied it without thinking. But it was possible.

    Many older generations had this custom. After their daughter-inw became pregnant, the husband and wife had to sleep in separate rooms until the child was born.

    Back then, after Grandma Gong became pregnant, the older generation of the Gong family made the two of them sleep in separate rooms.

    However, Old Master Gong would sneak into his wife¡¯s room every night after his family was asleep. With his wife in his arms, there were a few times when he almost lost control of himself.

    Great Grandmother Gong, or Old Master Gong¡¯s mother, found out about his son¡¯s sneaky activity and decided to move into the room to sleep with her daughter-inw.

    Old Master Gong was resented heavily by his father. Because of Old Master Gong¡¯s disobedience, even his father had to lose his wife. So, great grandfather Gong began to torture his son.

    During that period of time, life for Old Master Gong was hard. Of course, he would never tell his grandson about it.

    But Gong Tianhao was very shrewd.

    When he saw the guilty look in his grandfather¡¯s eyes, he knew his grandfather was lying. Gong Tianhao said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Then grandfather, are you saying that our Gong family doesn¡¯t have the culture of separating rooms after the wife is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Old Master Gong said without thinking

    But then he realized that his grandson was trying to trick him. His expression immediately changed, and he scolded, ¡°Little Brat, what do you mean? Even if our Gong family doesn¡¯t have this culture, the Xiao Family does. Are you telling me you can persuade your mother-inw and the others?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Maybe I can!¡±

    The customs and lifestyle of the older generation conflicted with those of the younger generation. It would depend on cunningness on how to navigate the conflict.

    The moon was quiet, and the silver light was dazzling!

    The same thing was happening again that night outside the walls of the Xiao Family. A figure who was skilled in martial arts jumped into the courtyard from the outside and sneaked into a room quietly.

    While Xiao Lingyu was sleeping, she felt movement on the other side of the bed. She turned around and opened her eyes blurrily. She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Then, he carried Xiao Lingyu into his arms with a smooth and gentle movement. He opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu, who was sleeping soundly like a baby. He was affectionate and persistent.

    Suddenly, he felt a little wronged.

    He pinched her nose and said softly, ¡°You heartless little girl. Tonight is our wedding night. I¡¯ve gone through so much toe to find you, but you¡¯re sleeping soundly without any guilt.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu snored. Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 466 - The Internet

    <h4>Chapter 466 The Inte</h4>

    ¡°Feng ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡± When Qin Junfeng arrived at his sister¡¯s room, Madam Qin noticed that there was something wrong with his expression.

    Then, she noticed the thing in his hand. She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that thing in your hand?¡± She reached to take the thing from Qin Junfeng.

    Qin Junfeng looked at his sister with a strange expression. He clenched his hand tightly. He asked with concern, ¡°Sister, how are you now? Are you still ufortable?¡±

    Qin Yan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, brother. I¡¯m quite well now.¡±

    Qin Junfeng nodded and patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. You rest well in the room. I have something to discuss with mom.¡±

    Qin Yan immediately acted up. She pouted, ¡°Brother, is there something that you can¡¯t let me know?¡±

    CSU

    <b>LO</b>

    Qin Junfeng smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not young anymore. You need to stop pouting like a child.¡±

    Qin Yan smiled and said, ¡°No matter how old I am, I¡¯m not as old as you, brother. So It¡¯s natural for me to act like a child in front of my brother.¡±

    Qin Junfeng nodded and said, ¡°You are right. You are my younger sister. I¡¯ll always be there to protect you.¡±

    Madam Qin chuckled, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t you know that your brother dotes on you the most?¡±

    Qin Yan stuck out her tongue and pulled Qin Junfeng¡¯s sleeve. She chuckled, ¡°Of course I do. My brother cares about me the most!¡±

    Madam Qin was a little displeased. She scolded with a smile, ¡°Girl, are you saying that your father and I don¡¯t care about you?¡±

    Qin Yan turned her head and pulled Madam Qin¡¯s hand as she said with a smile, ¡°Mom and Dad also care deeply about me.¡±

    Then, Qin Yan noticed the photo in Qin Junfeng¡¯s hand. She reached out to take the photo from his hand, ¡°Big Brother, what is that thing in your hand?¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s movements were too fast. Before Qin Junfeng could react, she had already taken the photos away from him. He tried to snatch them back, and one photo scattered to the ground.

    The picture entered everyone¡¯s eyes. Qin Junfeng quickly bent up to pick the photo up, trying to hide it.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Madam Qin asked with a very stern expression. ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    If she was not mistaken, the photo was a picture of Yan ¡®Er. But if it was true¡­

    Madam Qin felt dizzy.

    When Qin Yan saw that photo, she was first dumbstruck, and then the color of her blood immediately faded. Her face was extremely pale, and her expression was extremely flustered. She felt uneasy.

    Qin Junfeng looked at his sister¡¯s expression and frowned slightly. However, he did not say anything. He only pursed his lips tightly and looked at his mother. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Madam Qin shouted sternly again. ¡°Qin Junfeng!¡±

    Qin Junfeng had no choice but to hand the photo to Madam Qin.

    At this moment, Qin Yan suddenly reached out and quickly snatched the photo away.

    Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng looked at Qin Yan with serious expressions. ¡°Yan ¡®Er!¡± Madam Qin shouted sternly with a very serious expression.

    Qin Yan held the photo tightly. Her face was pale as she bit her lips. She looked at her mother with a flustered and aggrieved expression. Then, she called out, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Madam Qin said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, give me the photo!¡± Qin Yan didn¡¯t dare to go against her mother when she was so serious.

    Madam Qin saw how frightened her daughter was, and she cooled down slightly. Madam Qin said in heartache, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, I am your mother. No matter what happens, no matter what you have done, I will always be on your side. Good girl, give me the picture. We need to see what has happened before we can solve it.¡± Then, Madam Qin turned to Qin Junfeng and asked sternly, ¡°Qin Junfeng, what¡¯s going

    on?¡±

    She looked at the other photos in Qin Junfeng¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Give them to me!¡±

    Qin Junfeng nced at his sister and sighed softly. Then, he handed the remaining photos to his mother.

    Madam Qin took the photos and flipped through them one by one. Her pupils contracted violently, and her expression was incredulous.

    ¡®How is this possible? How can the slutty woman in the pictures be her beautiful and pure daughter?¡¯

    Qin Yan saw Madam Qin¡¯s expression and immediately felt nervous and afraid.

    She frantically snatched the photos from her mother¡¯s hands. As she flipped through them, her eyes shook, and she revealed an expression of disbelief. Then, her face turned pale.

    ¡°No, no. This isn¡¯t real!¡± Qin Yan flung the photos away in anger and fear.

    The pictures were all unsightly.

    Qin Yan shook her head nervously and said, ¡°No, no, the woman inside the pictures isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s not me¡­¡±

    <b>11</b>

    Her nervous and flustered reaction caused Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng to frown. The pictures must be real for her to react like this.

    ¡°Yan ¡®Er!¡± Madam Qin cried out with a heartache, ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯ve been framed. Yan ¡®Er, you have to calm down.¡±

    Madam Qin knew her daughter very well. She knew whether Qin Yan had been framed or not. However, Madam Qin was ready to lie to herself. Someone had framed her daughter. Therefore, Qin Yan was still the innocent daughter she knew. ¡°Mom¡­ It¡¯s true. I¡¯m framed.¡± Qin Yan knew her mother well too. Madam Qin was very protective of her daughter. So she wouldn¡¯t want to believe the pictures were real. Then, she would convince Qin Yan¡¯s father, Qin Xingbao, that the pictures were not real too. Then, everything would be fine. If her father found out about the truth, the familyw would be worse than a whip.

    Madam Qinforted Qin Yan and then asked her son seriously, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, where did you get these photos from?¡±

    Qin Xingbao shook his head and said, ¡°Someone delivered them to the house for Dad. But I intercepted them, so Dad still doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Madam Qin immediately nodded and said, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, you did the right thing. We need to investigate this matter clearly before we let your father know. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he will beat Yan ¡®Er to death.¡±

    Qin Xingbao loved his daughter very much. However, there was something that he loved more than Qin Yan, and it was their family reputation.

    Qin Yan heard her mother¡¯s words, and she shivered. Her face revealed a terrified expression. She also knew the consequences.

    Qin Yan shook her head, and her hands tightly gripped her mother¡¯s sleeves. She said with a very panicked expression, ¡°Mom, save me. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Madam Qin gently patted her shoulder and said very firmly, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, with mom around, that will not happen.¡±

    ¡°Feng ¡®Er, do you know who sent these photos?¡±Mrs. Qin asked.

    Without waiting for Qin Junfeng to answer, Qin Yan suddenly shivered. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she said in surprise, ¡°Could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng asked quickly.

    Qin Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s that person with the surname Leng!¡±

    Leng Feiyang had brought up her dirty history when she made a deal with him. In any case, Qin Yan was certain that only Leng Feiyang knew about her scious history when she was abroad.

    Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng¡¯s brows wrinkled.

    When Jiang Tao interrogated Qin Yan, Qin Yan threw the man with the surname Leng under the bus.

    After Jiang Tao left, Qin Xingbao and his wife pressed Qin Yan for more details about this Leng man. Qin Yan told them that he was just a normal private detective. He was the one who captured the picture of Gong Tianhao and the woman.

    At the time, Qin Yan didn¡¯t tell them the private detective also had some dirt on Qin Yan! Madam Qin felt like fainting.

    She had to find the man with the surname Leng. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Who is this man?¡± At this moment, Qin Junfeng asked with a serious and puzzled face.

    Qin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her whole body shivered involuntarily.

    Madam Qin said, ¡°He¡¯s a private detective. Yan ¡®Er has worked with him before. However, he threatened her in the end.¡± Madam Qin didn¡¯t hide this from her son because she still needed his help.

    ¡°A private detective?¡± Qin Junfeng asked with even more confusion, ¡°Sister, why would you need a private detective? And why would you work with him?¡± How did you end up being threatened by him? His sister shouldn¡¯t be that stupid.

    Qin Yan¡¯s skin shivered. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°I¡­¡±

    However, Madam Qin interrupted, ¡°Yan ¡®Er asked this man to investigate her fiance.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tao?¡± Qin Junfeng frowned in surprise. ¡°Yan ¡®Er, why would you investigate Jiang Tao?¡± Jiang Tao was the heir of the Jiang Family, and he was groomed by Old Master Jiang when he was young. He was not someone that could be trifled with.

    Madam Qin immediately interrupted her son¡¯s question and said angrily, ¡°Why else could it be? Your sister suspected that Jiang Tao had another woman. So she asked this detective for help. How is Yan ¡®Er wrong?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is Jiang Tao cheating on Yan ¡®Er?¡± Qin Junfeng frowned. He found it unbelievable.

    Simr to Gong Tianhao, there was no woman by Jiang Tao¡¯s side too. However, different from Gong Tianhao, the women by Jiang Tao¡¯s side would disappear for no reason.

    As time passed, no woman dared to get close to him anymore.

    Madam Qin knew her son. He would find out the truth if they continued this questioning.

    Madam Qin said, ¡°When Yan ¡®Er was with Jiang Tao, she found out that he had another woman. That man is really a bastard!¡±

    Madam Qin was still angry that Jiang Tao hade to interrogate her daughter. ¡°So Yan ¡®Er asked a private detective to investigate him. However, in the end, the private detective threatened Yan ¡®Er instead.¡±

    Qin Junfeng was even more confused.

    He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why would the detective suddenly threaten you? Doesn¡¯t he want future business anymore? This doesn¡¯t make sense. Sister, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Qin Yan hid behind her mother. A guilty look shed across her face, and then she became aggrieved and angry,

    ¡°That Leng guy is a bastard. He liked my beauty and wanted to befriend me. I rejected him. He became angry out of embarrassment. He said he had things about me when I was abroad.

    ¡°I was really scared at that time. But I still refused him. I spent a lot of money to escape from his nest. Brother, do you know how scared I was at that time?

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t give him the money¡­ I didn¡¯t know what would have happened.¡± Qin Yan conveniently exined away the money she had given Mr. Leng.

    However, Qin Yan didn¡¯t know that one lie would have to lead to a lot more lies. Eventually, the whole thing would be exposed.

    ¡°Yan ¡®Er, with your mother, father and brother by your side, no one will be able to harm you.¡± Madam Qinforted, ¡°We will teach that Leng Bastard a lesson!¡±

    Qin Junfeng heard his mother and frowned again. He did not say anything but stared at his sister with a sharp gaze. ¡°Feng ¡®Er, you must find that bastard,¡± Madam Qin instructed her son. ¡°You must teach him a lesson. Also, you must not let him spread these photos!¡±

    Madam Qin didn¡¯t care if the photos were real or not. However, she knew that if they were spread, many people would think they were real.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Fengjun nodded.

    At this moment, Qin Junfeng¡¯s cell phone rang.

    He picked it up and saw that it was a call from his subordinate.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Qin Junfeng spat out a word coldly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± When he asked this, his gaze deliberately stared at his sister and then said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Immediately notify the public rtions department and quickly take down this news.

    ¡°What? They can¡¯t be taken down?! What are you doing? Can¡¯t you handle this small matter? Stop wasting my time. If you can¡¯t do it officially, find a hacker. Get this done. If you fail, don¡¯te back to the office tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Junfeng¡¯s face was solemn and cold, giving Madam Qin and Qin Yan a fright.

    After he hung up the phone, Mrs. Qin immediately asked, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, what happened?¡±

    Qin Junfeng said seriously, ¡°These photos have been posted on the inte. They are now for the whole world to see!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 467 - Find a Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 467 Find a Scapegoat</h4>

    Madam Qin and Qin Yan were shocked when they heard that Qin Yan¡¯s disgusting photos had been posted on the Inte.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Madam Qin asked incredulously. Then, she flew into a rage and said, ¡°Which bastard did this? Is it that Leng Bastard?¡± Madam Qin¡¯s first suspect was that Detective Leng. After all, that person had used this matter to threaten Qin Yan.

    Qin Junfeng was calmer than Madam Qin. He asked Qin Yan, ¡°Sister, what kind of person is this Leng Feiyang?¡±.

    Qin Yan shook her head and said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Junfeng asked again, ¡°Then how did you contact him and trade with him in the first

    ce?¡±

    In his eyes, his sister was such a pure and kind girl. He had never thought that one day, this sister would do something so outrageous and rebellious.

    Moreover, she was so good at hiding it that even her closest family members didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    At this moment, his heart was a littleplicated.

    However, Qin Yan was his sister. No matter what, he had to protect this sister and not let anyone bully her.

    When Qin Yan heard her brother¡¯s question, her heart was so nervous that she clenched her fists tightly.

    She said, ¡°I was introduced by a friend I made when I was abroad.¡±

    Qin Junfeng asked sharply again, ¡°What friend?¡±

    Qin Yan bit her lips and was unwilling to say anything. She couldn¡¯t tell them that he was her one-night-stand, could she? She was afraid that her father would break her legs.

    Madam Qin saw Qin Yan¡¯s expression and thought of the things she saw in the pictures. Her head was dizzy. However, she did care about her daughter. Madam Qin stopped her son and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Feng ¡®Er. What we need to do now is to figure out how to salvage Yan ¡®Er¡¯s reputation.¡±

    If the Jiang Family used this to cancel the engagement, then Qin Yan¡¯s reputation would be ruined.

    ¡°Also, have the things on the inte been removed?¡±

    Madam Qin wanted Qin Yan to end the engagement, but they couldn¡¯t let the Jiang Family take the initiative. Plus, her Yan ¡®Er had to have her reputation intact when the engagement was dissolved. Otherwise, even if she became the mistress of the Gong family in the future, such a tainted reputation would probably apany her for the rest of her

    life.

    Therefore, the most important thing now was to save Yan ¡®Er¡¯s reputation. No one would have a daughter-inw with a smear on her name.

    Qin Junfeng¡¯s expression was grim as he said, ¡°Mom, Sister¡¯s photos can¡¯t be taken down! I¡¯m also looking for the reason why. Also, I¡¯ve found a hacker to see if we can forcibly take down the pictures.¡±

    Madam Qin was shocked when she heard that.

    As for Qin Yan, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    The pictures couldn¡¯t be taken down? Then¡­ it meant that her reputation was ruined. Would Gong Tianhao still marry her after he saw those photos?

    Qin Yan waspletely flustered.

    She tightly gripped her mother¡¯s sleeves. She looked at Qin Junfeng and revealed a terrified expression. ¡°Brother, brother, you have to help me. I¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone to see me like that. I don¡¯t want my reputation to be tarnished. Brother¡­¡±

    Madam Qinforted her. ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be fine. Nothing will happen to your reputation.¡±

    Just like before, the incident of animal torture had been salvaged. How did the Qin Family do it? With money and power, of course! How could ordinary people fight with the Qin Family? If the Qin Family wanted, these people would disappear off the face of the Earth.

    The posters were approached by the Qin Family people and they were threatened to take off their harmful posts against Qin Yan if they wanted to live. They were told to praise Qin Yan¡¯s kindness too. Just like that, Qin Yan¡¯s reputation slowly recovered.

    However, before that incident was over, this one came.

    This time, the case was even more serious. In just a few minutes, the inte was flooded with photos of Qin Yan.

    Just as Qin Yan was crying in fear, Qin Junfeng¡¯s phone rang again.

    ¡°Young master, the photos of Miss Qin can¡¯t be taken down. Even the top hackers can¡¯t do anything.¡± The voice on the phone said.

    Madam Qin was furious. ¡°What are you people doing? Why can¡¯t you do something so simple?¡±

    The person on the other side seemed to have recognized Madam Qin¡¯s identity and said calmly, ¡°Madam Qin, someone is stopping us from doing anything. We¡¯ve used all our connections, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. Moreover, when the hackers broke in, they encountered a top-tier defense system. There¡¯s no way to break in and find the original pictures.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Madam Qin didn¡¯t believe it at all and scolded loudly, ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t try your best? Let me tell you. I¡¯ve spent a lot of money to hire you. If you can¡¯t even do something as simple as this, what¡¯s the point of us feeding you?¡±

    The person on the other end was displeased. But since he was paid, he had to endure this humiliation. He exined, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t try our best. It¡¯s that we have really encountered an obstruction.¡±

    ¡°In the entire capital, who would obstruct the Qin Family?¡± Madam Qin said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop finding excuses. I order you to take down those photos now!¡±

    After saying that, Madam Qin hung up the phone.

    Qin Junfeng, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Junfeng frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Someone is blocking us. But who could this party be? Could it be that Leng person?¡± At this point, Qin Junfeng had another question.

    He asked Qin Yan, ¡°Sister, why did that person suddenly release your photos? Didn¡¯t you give him money already?¡±

    Qin Junfeng did hear that there was a person who specialized in investigating the privacy of the upper-ss circle. His surname was also Leng. This man was very capable. He had the grasp on the dirt of many people in the capital, but he was still alive. It was clear that he had some abilities.

    However, this man was principled in his ways. If you didn¡¯t offend him, he would never attack you. He would never do anything too outrageous.

    Qin Junfeng wondered if his sister was talking about this man. If she was, then the credibility of her story¡­

    Qin Junfeng was somewhat silent.

    Of course,pared to a stranger, he naturally trusted his sister more.

    However, as the next head of the Qin family, he had to have a clear and calm mind. Otherwise, one mistake and the Qin family would suffer a devastating blow.

    Hearing her brother¡¯s question, Qin Yan¡¯s small face turned pale again. Her mouth opened and closed, looking quite aggrieved.

    After making up a lie, she had to make up another lie to cover up this lie.

    Qin Yan bit her lip. She seemed to be hurt by her brother¡¯s distrust.

    She said, ¡°Brother, he has taken a fancy to me. He wants me¡­ wants me to be his lover. I was not willing, so he wanted to take revenge on me. Brother, you have to help me.¡± She was certain that Leng Feiyang didn¡¯t have any background or backing, so Leng Feiyang was the best scapegoat. Once Leng Feiyang was found, the Qin family would pin everything on him.

    Qin Junfeng sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find Leng Feiyang now.¡± After saying that, he looked at Madam Qin and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go take care of things first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go quickly!¡± Madam Qin urged. As soon as Qin Junfeng left, Qin Yan¡¯s entire body softened.

    She seemed to have thought of something and immediately reached for her phone. She opened the front page of the news. All she saw was gossip about her and those disgusting photos.

    Thements under the articles were even more filthy.

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Yan threw her phone away. She fell to the side of the bed and wept.

    Madam Qin picked up her daughter¡¯s phone. She saw all the horrible news about her daughter. Her face turned from green to red to purple to ck. In short, it was very amusing. The veins on her hand that were holding the phone were exposed. As she read thements, her fury burst.

    ¡°This is too much. What kind of people are these?¡± Then, she turned her head andforted her daughter, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely clear your name and restore your reputation. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± In her eyes, her daughter was always a treasure, and no one could bully

    her.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Qin Yan hugged her mother and broke down and cried, ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Madam Qin caressed her hair and said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine.¡±

    After Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu received their marriage certificates, Gong Tianhao openly held his wife¡¯s hand and walked around the vige. He looked incredibly smug. It made people want to beat him up. ¡®So what if you got married? Why are you so smug? It¡¯s not like others haven¡¯t gotten married before.¡¯

    Situ Xing, who had never been married before, could not stand the sight of this couple who kept throwing dog food at him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Situ Xing said unhappily, ¡°I say, you two can show off all you want, but can you not do it in front of me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at this unwitting third wheel and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, then get lost. You don¡¯t have to be an eyesore here!¡±

    The eyesore, ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to be there, but the old master had ordered him to follow them.

    Situ Xing said pitifully, ¡°Boss, how about you tell Old Master to get someone else to follow you? Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang are both good candidates.¡± He was confused. ¡°By the way, why does the old master want someone to follow you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Grandpa is too free.

    Xiao Lingyu blushed slightly and lowered her head.

    Gong Tianhao took a deep breath and said with disdain, ¡°Why are you so obedient? Don¡¯t you know how to skip your job?¡±

    Situ Xing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to skip work too. But I¡¯ll definitely run into the old master¡¯s subordinates. Once they report to the old master, I won¡¯t be able to go to sister-inw¡¯s maiden home for meals anymore.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were married. Although Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t moved to the Gong Family, the Xiao Family was indeed already her maiden home.

    As for why Xiao Lingyu did not want to move, it was a matter of habit.

    She was used to sleeping on the same bed. If she moved to another ce, she probably would not be able to sleep. The pregnant woman was the most powerful, so the two families naturally acquiesced to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Therefore, I have no choice but to stay,¡± Situ Xing said innocently.

    Gong Tianhao nced at him indifferently and continued to be lovely-dovey Xiao Lingyu. He didn¡¯t want to bother with this pitiful person anymore.

    The single man had to suffer the dog food. Situ Xing curled his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°So what if you¡¯re married? What¡¯s so great about being married? Haven¡¯t you heard that marriage is the tomb of love? You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve stepped into a tomb.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s ears were sharp, and his ears twitched. He turned his head and said with a sinister expression, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Situ Xing quivered and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He looked around and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore. I¡¯ll go somewhere else to y.¡± If he ran into Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, he had already prepared a n.

    After Situ Xing left, Gong Tianhao said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯m sorry because the wedding party will have to be simple this. When we return to the capital, I¡¯ll definitely give you a grand wedding, and you¡¯ll be the most beautiful and blissful bride in the world!¡±

    <b>ne</b>

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant, and a journey back to the capital might cause idents. Therefore, they could only hold a simple wedding in Taoyuan Vige. From the Gong Family, only Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao would attend.

    Because of safety considerations, Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao did not invite their rtives and friends to attend the wedding.

    However, in order to give face to the Xiao family, Gong Tianhao prepared 20 wedding cars to pick up the bride. The Gong family members who came to attend the wedding were all Gong Tianhao¡¯s subordinates.

    Of course, in order to dispel the Xiao family¡¯s doubts, Gong Tianhao confessed honestly. The Gong family had great power and influence, but at the same time, their enemies were also powerful.

    The Xiao family was reasonable. Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t inform his rtives and friends for safety reasons.

    Furthermore, after the child was born, they would return to the capital and hold another wedding. At that time, the Gong family would definitely announce this matter to everyone.

 Chapter 468 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 468 Gong Tianhao¡¯s Attack</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Junfeng thought he heard wrong when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°Say that again?¡±

    His subordinate reported, ¡°Young Master, we received news about the Miss¡¯ photos. They said¡­ Young Master Gong is behind it.¡± ¡°Gong Tianhao?¡± Qin Junfeng frowned and was full of doubt.

    In the capital, there was only one Young Master Gong and that was Gong Tianhao. However, this confused Qin Junfeng. Why would hee after his sister?

    ¡°Is the information we received urate?¡± Qin Junfeng asked with his brows furrowed.

    His subordinate reported truthfully, ¡°Young Master, it was someone close to Young Master Gong who delivered the news!¡± At this point, the subordinate paused and said, ¡°Eldest young master, why don¡¯t you confirm it with Young Master Gong?¡±

    After all, if Gong Tianhao was really the one behind the attack on Qin Yan, there was nothing they could do about it.

    Qin Junfeng rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. You can leave.¡±

    After the subordinate left, Qin Junfeng took out his phone and made a call.

    Gong Tianhao and the Xiao family were discussing the wedding. When he heard the phone ring and saw the caller ID, he walked out.

    ¡°Young Master Gong, I¡¯m Qin Junfeng!¡± Qin Junfeng introduced himself.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao replied calmly. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything and waited for the other party to speak.

    Qin Junfeng asked directly, ¡°Young Master Gong, I¡¯ve received news that you¡¯ve arranged for my sister¡¯s downfall?¡±

    Gong Tianhao admitted directly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Junfeng frowned and asked with confusion, ¡°Did my Yan ¡®Er offend You?¡±

    Logically speaking, even if his sister had offended Gong Tianhao, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t seem like such a low-ss person to use such a method to deal with a girl.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t answer him but said directly, ¡°Young Master Qin, if you want to know why, go and ask your good sister. This time, I only gave her a small lesson to give face to the Qin Family. If there¡¯s a next time, it¡¯ll be much worse.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Qin Junfeng¡¯s reaction and hung up.

    Qin Junfeng had a cold expression on his face, and his brows were tightly knitted together. The culprit was really Gong Tianhao!

    Qin Junfeng¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated. He was very sure that his sister was hiding something.

    After thinking for a moment, he went to look for his sister and nned to ask her about it. He arrived at Qin Yan¡¯s room, and Madam Qin was still there.

    Qin Yan¡¯s emotions fluctuated a lot that day. Madam Qin was also very worried, so she had been apanying her daughter.

    Once she saw her son, Madam Qin asked, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, how is it? Have you taken down those photos? After that, you need to get the Public Rtions to dispel the rumors and restore Yan ¡®Er¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s ident had tarnished not only Qin Yan¡¯s reputation but also the Qin family¡¯s reputation. Previously, after Qin Yan¡¯s Angel persona was exposed, her reputation plummeted, and the Qin Family¡¯s reputation too. As the family head, Qin Xingbao was so angry that he flew into a rage. He even served the familyw on his beloved daughter.

    It was clear that to Qin Xingbao, the family¡¯s reputation was much more important than his daughter¡¯s reputation.

    With this big scandal, Qin Xingbao would have killed Qin Yan if Qin Junfeng hadn¡¯t intercepted the message. However, Qin Xingbao would find out sooner orter. Therefore, they needed to deal with this before Qin Xingbao found out.

    Madam Qin cared a lot about her daughter, so she was very anxious.

    Qin Junfeng nced at Madam Qin, then his sharp eyes looked at Qin Yan and asked, ¡°Little Sister, did you hide anything from brother?¡±

    Qin Yan was shocked and looked at her brother with confusion. She asked, ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡±

    Qin Junfeng didn¡¯t answer her, but his eyes became sharper.

    Madam Qin saw this, and her heart skipped a beat. She asked tentatively, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, what do you mean? Haven¡¯t you taken down the photos and news?¡±

    Qin Junfeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if I use all the power of the Qin Family, I can¡¯t take them down.¡±

    Madam Qin was shocked and said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? Is the Bastard Leng so powerful? What is his background?¡±

    Qin Junfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know about that man, but I do know that Gong Tianhao¡¯s background is very powerful!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Upon hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s name, Madam Qin and her daughter widened their eyes in disbelief, especially Qin Yan.

    ¡°No, this is impossible. This is impossible. Tianhao, he¡­ he wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.¡± Qin Yan broke down and burst into tears again. Then, she pulled on Qin Junfeng¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Brother, you must be mistaken. How could it be Tianhao? I grew up with him since we were young. He wouldn¡¯t treat me so cruelly and mercilessly.¡±

    Madam Qin calmed down after the initial shock.

    ¡°Feng ¡®Er, is the news confirmed?¡± Madam Qin asked anxiously. Earlier, she was still thinking about how to get Yan ¡®Er married to Gong Tianhao. However, Gong Tianhao had stabbed a knife into her daughter¡¯s back. This was very bad.

    Qin Junfeng nodded and said, ¡°Mom, I have already confirmed this with Gong Tianhao. He has admitted it himself.¡±

    When Madam Qin heard this, she staggered back in dizziness. She said in disbelief, ¡°How? Why?¡±

    If the culprit was someone else other than Gong Tianhao, the Qin Family would bully them easily.

    Qin Junfeng pursed his lips tightly, and his sharp gaze swept towards Qin Yan. His heart became even moreplicated.

    He was very sure and certain that his sister must have done something to anger Gong Tianhao. It was why Gong Tianhao had done this.

    Qin Junfeng was also angry. Gong Tianhao had gone too far. How could he not give face to the Qin Family at all? Did he think that the Qin Family was so easily bullied?

    Madam Qin came back to her senses and asked again, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, what¡¯s going on? Why would gong Tianhao do such a despicable thing and suddenly target our Yan ¡®Er?¡±

    Qin Junfeng¡¯s expression was very serious as he said, ¡°Mom, Gong Tianhao told me that I have to ask my sister about this.¡±

    Upon hearing this, not only Qin Yan but even Madam Qin¡¯s face also turned pale.

    She immediately understood what Gong Tianhao meant. At the same time, she also thought of Jiang Tao¡¯s words. ¡®If Qin Yan didn¡¯t answer this, I won¡¯t be able to answer Tianhao. Then, he¡¯ll have to make a move.¡¯

    At that time, they didn¡¯t think this would really happen. She didn¡¯t expect that slut to be so important to Gong Tianhao that he¡¯d offend the Qin Family to take revenge on Yan ¡®Er.

    When Madam Qin thought of this, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao has gone too far. Does he treat Yan ¡®Er like this for that slut thates out of nowhere? Does he still respect the Qin Family? Does he think he can get away with this?¡±

    Qin Yan kept shaking her head and crying. She was not willing to ept the truth.

    She liked Gong Tianhao so much and loved him so much. How could he treat her like this?

    He came to destroy her reputation. How could he be so ruthless?

    No, her Tianhao would not treat her like this. It must be that woman¡¯s fault.

    Yes, it must be her fault.

    If that woman hadn¡¯t appeared, Gong Tianhao would have definitely liked her, fallen in love with her, and married her. Then, he wouldn¡¯t treat her like this.

    It was that woman who had stolen everything from her.

    Everything was that woman¡¯s fault.

    At this moment, Qin Yan forced all her hatred onto that woman she had never seen before.

    Qin Yan sat on the bed and hugged her mother¡¯s waist, ¡°Mom, Tianhao wouldn¡¯t do this to me. It must be that woman. It must be that woman who instigated him to do this. I hate that woman. Mom, you must help me!¡±

    Qin Junfeng, who was standing at the side, frowned when he heard his sister¡¯s words.

    ¡°Woman? What woman?¡± Qin Junfeng asked sternly. His instincts told him that the reason Gong Tianhao had done all these had to do with this woman.

    Qin Yan did not seem to hear her brother¡¯s question. Instead, she continued to cry, ¡°I like Tianhao so much. How can he like another woman? What¡¯s so good about that woman? How am I inferior to her?¡±

    Madam Qin immediatelyforted her daughter. ¡°Yan ¡®Er, you are the best woman in the world. No one canpare to you.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, that bastard, must be blind for not liking you. Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will help you.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Junfeng understood, and a look of disbelief shed across his eyes. He asked, ¡°Little Sister, do you like Gong Tianhao?¡±

    This news was too unexpected for him. His sister liked Gong Tianhao and his sister found out about the other woman Gong Tianhao really liked. After that, his sister must have done something to that woman and that angered Gong Tianhao.

    That was why Gong Tianhao did this to this sister.

    At the same time, this lesson was also a stark warning to the Qin family.

    Qin Junfeng¡¯s face darkened, and he said in an unusually serious tone, ¡°Qin Yan, you have to exin everything clearly for us to save you. Otherwise, the entire Qin family will be dragged down by you.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Yan Simingâ€™s Loss

    <h4>Chapter 469 Yan Siming¡¯s Loss</h4>

    Ever since Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu got engaged, the two families had decided on an auspicious date. It was October 18th on the Chinese Calendar. It was an auspicious day.

    After they got engaged, the two families began to prepare for the wedding.

    The Gong family had given Xiao Lingyu a betrothal gift of 3.6 million. This news spread through the vige. Every family with a daughter was filled with envy. At the same time, the other vigers were extremely envious of Xiao Zhengyang and his wife. They were too lucky. They had a promising daughter, and their daughter had married a rich man.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu was born with a good background. She graduated from a famous university and was beautiful. Naturally, there would be outstanding men who would pursue her and marry her.

    If they wanted their daughter to be married off with an astronomical betrothal gift, they could only raise their daughter to be as outstanding as Xiao Lingyu.

    However, the preference for sons was still quite serious in the rural area. They were not many families that would send their daughters to school. Daughters were to be married off, so there was no point in spending so much money on them. It would only benefit their inw.

    Therefore, most daughters were told to work instead of study. Because of this, many girls, who wanted to study, suffered. When these families saw other daughters earn big money at bigpanies and marry rich husbands, they woulde back to me their own daughters for not being good students.

    They said that equality was important. But it would take some time before that concept was really implemented.

    However, when some vigers heard that Xiao Zhengyang had received 3.6 million in betrothal gifts from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s marriage, their minds changed. If they raised their daughters well, they could fetch expensive betrothal gifts too.

    The Gong Family and the Xiao Family lived less than two hundred meters apart. Some of the traditional procedures on the wedding day could be canceled, but neither of the families did. It was important to follow traditions.

    The Xiao Family believed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s happiness was the most important. However, the traditions still had to be followed.

    Of course, the traditions nowadays had be much simpler than before.

    The two families decided to hold one shared banquet. Two banquets would be a waste of money and energy. Most importantly, it would be taxing on the bride. It would not be wise for her to get tired. The two families discussed and decided to have a shared banquet.

    The vigers were quite happy. Previously, many of them discussed whether they should attend the banquet organized by the Gong Family. The Gong Family didn¡¯t attend the vigers¡¯ banquets, but it was true that they had helped them a lot. Plus, they had to provide gifts if they attended the Gong Family¡¯s banquet.

    The vigers were concerned about money. In the past, they were very poor, and they used to be very wise with money. They had to give gifts when attending a banquet.

    However, the Gong Family had only arrived at Taoyuan Vige for a short period of time. Other than Xiao Lingye¡¯s graduation banquet, they hadn¡¯t participated in other banquets. Therefore, the Gong Family had never given the vigers any gifts. However, now that they were holding a wedding banquet, some vigers became quite calctive. The gift-giving should go back and forth and not one way.

    So when they heard the two families would only hold one banquet, many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    That was good. They only needed to attend the banquet once and not twice.

    The Gong and Xiao families did not pay any attention to the thoughts of these vigers. They didn¡¯t really care.

    In the Yan Group¡¯s office, Yan Siming, who had just received Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wedding invitation, looked through the names written on it. His eyes which were filled with electricity widened, and he furrowed his brows in disbelief.

    Then, his eyes turned red.

    He never thought that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu would get together so quickly. How long had it been? Two months? They were already getting married.

    Yan Siming had no idea that the two had already married. They were only holding the wedding party as a formality. If he knew, his heart would hurt even more.

    Yan Siming nced at the invitation and then picked up his phone. His fingers touched the screen and swiped a few times. His fingers pointed at a contact. He wanted to press it, but he hesitated. Perhaps it was the undetermined nervousness and fear in his heart.

    Xiao Lingyu was the first woman he liked. He had thought of marrying her, but his family blocked him every time. Before he could convince his family, he had already received the news of her marriage. It came too suddenly. It dealt him a heavy blow. He was lost in his own thoughts for a long time. In the end, Yan Siming did not press the button. Instead, he stood up, picked up his coat that was hanging on the hanger, and left the office.

    Just as he was about to leave the office, Secretary Wang held the document and said anxiously, ¡°Chairman, there¡¯s arge meeting at ten o¡¯clock. You need to attend it.¡± So, where are you going now?

    Yan Siming said without turning his head, ¡°You and Vice-President Guan will attend it on my behalf.¡±

    With that, he tookrge strides and left.

    Secretary Wang looked at Yan Siming as he disappeared around the corner. Secretary Wang sighed and went to look for Vice President Guan.

    Yan Siming reached the underground parking lot and drove away. It shook the guards posted at the parking lot.

    ¡°Is that the chairman?¡±

    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s the chairman¡¯s car. The person driving inside must be the chairman.¡±

    All the employees knew that their chairman was obsessed with cleanliness and did not want others to touch his car.

    ¡°The chairman drove so fast. Is he okay?¡± An employee said worriedly.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡± The other employee said, ¡°Our chairman is as good as a racing car driver.¡± After that, the employees gossiped for a while and then went upstairs.

    Two hourster, Yan Siming arrived at the entrance of Taoyuan Vige. The car stopped.

    Yan Siming leaned against the back of his chair and looked ahead.

    In front of him was Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s home.

    However, the man, who was fully at ease on the business battlefield, felt fear.

    For the first time in more than 20 years, he had fallen in love with a woman. It was also the first time he had truly put her in his heart and wanted to pursue her. However, she was about to be someone else¡¯s bride. How sad was that?

    What could he do? Could he question Xiao Lingyu? What right did he have?

    At that moment, he and Xiao Lingyu were just friends. He was not her boyfriend or her husband. So what could he do?

    Both the man and the woman were single. They could get married. Moreover, they were in love.

    But his heart was in so much pain!

    This was a heartache that he had never experienced before.

    He felt sad. This sadness was like how he had lost something he treasured. He hadn¡¯t even experienced love, but he had experienced the loss of love. It felt bad.

    Yan Siming ced his hands on the steering wheel as the corners of his mouth revealed a faintly discernible bitter smile.

    The woman he liked was about to get married, but he was not the groom.

    Who could he me? Gong Tianhao or his grandfather? But these were all excuses. The one at fault was himself.

    He was domineering and decisive in the business world, but he became indecisive and hesitant in his rtionships.

    He also had to me himself for being too confident. He thought that with his qualifications, as long as he wooed Xiao Lingyu slightly, Xiao Lingyu would obediently throw herself into his embrace.

    But he forgot that Xiao Lingyu was not that kind of woman. He only felt the danger after his love rival appeared. But once he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pregnant stomach, he felt relieved. He did not think that Gong Tianhao would really marry a woman who was pregnant with an unknown child. That was because Gong Tianhao¡¯s status and family background did not allow him to do so.

    Even if Gong Tianhao pursued Xiao Lingyu, it might just be a temporary interest.

    Someone with a strong personality like Xiao Lingyu would definitely not bow down to Gong Tianhao¡¯s status and power.

    Compared to Gong Tianhao, he felt that he had an advantage.

    Yan Siming thought of something and narrowed his eyes in disbelief. He remembered something very important. Gong Tianhao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Lingyu was the opposite of his own grandfather¡¯s.

    Grandfather Gong seemed to like Xiao Lingyu very much and did not mind the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach at all. In fact, Old Master Gong helped Gong Tianhao to pursue Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Siming furrowed his brows tightly and had a deep suspicion in his heart.

    No matter how open-minded Old Master Gong was, it was impossible for him to ept a child with an unknown father, right?

    Could it be that the rumors in the capital were true? Was Gong Tianhao infertile?

    Xiao Lingyu was the perfect excuse to cover up this truth. So the person the Gong Family really fancied was not Xiao Lingyu but the child in her stomach?

    At the thought of this, Yan Siming became a little agitated, and his expression was a little angry.

    ¡®No, they can¡¯t use Xiao Lingyu like this.¡¯

    Yan Siming immediately started the car and drove into Taoyuan Vige.

    Very soon, the car arrived at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s home.

    The Xiao family was already bustling with activity.

    The day after tomorrow was the day of Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s wedding. The preparations were well underway. They needed to prepare some food ingredients for the big dishes at the banquet. They also needed people to help with the decoration and so on.

    This was Yan Siming¡¯s first time visiting a countryside banquet. When he saw the bustle in the courtyard, he was a little stunned.

    The atmosphere was lively and peaceful.

    It was different from a hotel banquet. The hotel had prepared everything. They only needed to have a good meal before leaving. As for how the dishes came about, the guests didn¡¯t have to care at all.

    Just as Yan Siming was standing at the entrance of the courtyard in a daze, Mother Xiao noticed him.

    When mother Xiao saw Yan Siming, she was a little puzzled. She asked, ¡°Siming, why are you here so early?¡±.

    The wedding banquet was the day after tomorrow after all.

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yan Siming called out and then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s so lively here.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and exined, ¡°This is how it is when we hold a banquet in the countryside. We have to prepare many things. Come, Siming,e in and sit!¡±

    Yan Siming nodded and walked into the living room. He looked around and asked, ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Lingyu?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°This child has gone to the reservoir with Gong Tianhao to watch others fish.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 470 - Yan Simingâ€™s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 470 Yan Siming¡¯s Attack</h4>

    Yan Siming was led by a child to the reservoir.

    From a distance, he saw a pair of couples standing by the reservoir. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful.

    The man held the woman¡¯s waist, and the woman leaned slightly against the man¡¯s chest. Both of them were looking at the reservoir, being very intimate and peaceful.

    Yan Siming clenched his fist and then let go.

    Then, he walked up to them and raised his signature ruffian smile.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu.¡± Yan Siming stepped forward and called out.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard the call and saw Yan Siming, she also looked very happy as she called out, ¡°Big Brother Yan!¡±

    On the other hand, when Gong Tianhao saw Yan Siming¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°What a rare guest, chairman Yan! Chairman Yan, are you here to attend my wedding with Yu ¡®Er? It seems a little early. My wedding with Yu ¡®Er is the day after tomorrow.¡± As he said this, he raised a smug smile and continued, ¡°However, guests are guests. Regardless of whether they are early orte, they are our honored guests. Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll find you a ce to stay.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Why is there such an intense gunpowder smell in the air? Yan Siming, ¡°¡­¡± Did he think I didn¡¯t see his smug smile. I¡¯ll make him unable to smileter.

    Yan Siming suddenly said in a very serious tone, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I have something to tell you in private.¡± He wanted Gong Tianhao to get lost.

    Gong Tianhao immediately felt the rm. He looked at Yan Siming warily and said in a bad tone, ¡°Yan Siming, if you have something to say, just say it in front of me. Yu ¡®Er and I are already husband and wife. I¡¯m not so generous to let my wife be alone with another man.¡± His words were very direct, revealing a strong sense of dominance and possessiveness.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± This man is childish. I¡¯m already married to him. Does he need to be so guarded?

    But these words were taunts in Yan Siming¡¯s ears. Yan Siming¡¯s face darkened as he said with a cold smile, ¡°Gong Tianhao, do you mean that Xiao Lingyu is not allowed to have her freedom after marrying you? Is she not allowed to speak to another man in the future? Does that mean she can¡¯t have any friends by her side in the future?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s Yu ¡®Er¡¯s freedom to make friends with whoever she wants. As her husband, of course, I won¡¯t interfere. However, why shouldn¡¯t I stop a man who has ulterior motives toward my wife? I am not going to hand my wife over to some other man.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°¡­¡± This man is really too infuriating.

    Xiao Lingyu stood at the side and did not make a sound. She only tugged at Gong Tianhao¡¯s sleeve.

    Yan Siming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Gong Tianchen, don¡¯t go too far. What do you mean by me having ulterior motives? Don¡¯t I have the right to pursue a girl I love?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°But that right halts after the girl chose me.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°¡­¡± But when Yan Siming remembered Gong Tianhao was the one who married XIao Lingyu for an ulterior motive, he felt a wave of anger in his heart.

    wave

    He did not argue with Gong Tianhao. Instead, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, I have something to say to you. Can I talk to you alone?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gong Tianhao denied him. ¡®How can Yan Siming be so thick-skinned? Does he not see me?¡¯

    Yan Simingpletely ignored Gong Tianhao. He just stared at Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    She noticed Yan Siming¡¯s expression and was sure that Yan Siming might really have something to tell her.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er?¡± Gong Tianhao immediately cried out a little aggrievedly. ¡°Are you really going to abandon your husband and leave with another man?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face darkened. Then, she told Gong Tianhao, ¡°Yes. Are you going to stop

    me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not say anything. He only looked at Xiao Lingyu with an aggrieved expression.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart softened. Then, she sighed softly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just go there and talk to him. That¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed to a ce beside the reservoir. It was not far away. Gong Tianhao was not satisfied. But there was nothing he could do. Xiao Lingyu had always had her own opinions.

    She ignored Gong Tianhao and nodded at Yan Siming, ¡°Brother Yan, let¡¯s talk over there. I¡¯m sorry. This man gets jealous too easily.¡±

    The bitterness in Yan Siming¡¯s mouth thickened, but he only nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The two walked to the side.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the reservoir and sighed lightly, ¡°Brother Yan, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    She knew that Yan Siming was interested in her.

    But that was only interest, not love. Yan Siming had not really met someone he truly loved, so he treated affection as love. Once he met his true love, he would understand that he didn¡¯t really love her.

    Yan Siming stood beside Xiao Lingyu. He could see the perfect curve of her side profile, her clean and white skin, and she looked delicate and beautiful.

    When he turned his head, he saw the smile on her face.

    That smile looked so happy and beautiful.

    Yan Siming stared at her deeply for a moment and then asked, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, do you love him?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said without hiding anything, ¡°Yes, I love him.¡±

    The light in Yan Siming¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Then, he asked again, ¡°What about Gong Tianhao? Does he love you too?¡±

    When he asked this question, his fists were tightly clenched.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, he loves me very much.¡±

    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t love you!¡± As soon as Xiao Lingyu said this, Yan Siming retorted without thinking

    ¡°Yan Siming, don¡¯t push it!¡± At this moment, Gong Tianhao¡¯s furious voice came from behind them, ¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t love Yu ¡®Er? This is just your own guess.¡± Xiao Lingyu and Yan Siming turned their heads when they heard the voice.

    Then, they noticed that Gong Tianhao was less than ten steps away from them.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s forehead was immediately covered with ck lines. She asked somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Why did you follow me?¡±

    How could she not notice?

    Gong Tianhao immediately went forward and said in a fawning manner, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about this man who has ulterior motives.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± What exactly was he worried about?

    Gong Tianhao immediately said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°Thankfully, I did follow you here, or else I wouldn¡¯t have known how cunning this man is. Yan Siming, I thought you¡¯re a man, but you deigned to talk behind other people¡¯s back.¡±

    Since he was caught, Yan Siming simply admitted, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I didn¡¯t talk behind your back. I¡¯m just asking for the truth.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll ask you directly. Gong Tianhao, tell me. Are you really marrying Xiao Lingyu because you like her and love her?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Siming to question his feelings for Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Yan Siming, what do you want to confirm? Fine, I¡¯ll answer your question.

    ¡°I¡¯m marrying Xiao Lingyu because I love her. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Yan Siming shook his head and narrowed his eyes. A suspicious light shed in his eyes as he looked at Gong Tianhao. A faint mocking expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°There are rumors in the capital that you, Gong Tianhao, are infertile. So, isn¡¯t your purpose of marrying Xiao Lingyu because of her child?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what? Young Master Gong is infertile?¡± Unknowingly, some vigers had gathered around them. Hearing Yan Siming¡¯s words, they were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± A viger immediately sized up Gong Tianhao from head to toe with a suspicious gaze.

    Gradually, the discussions spread. However, the vigers were apprehensive of Gong Tianhao and could only whisper among themselves.

    ¡°This exins why such a rich Young Master Gong actually took a liking to the pregnant Xiao Lingyu. He just wants the child in her stomach.¡±

    ¡°No, didn¡¯t the Gong family and the Xiao family tell everyone that the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach is Young Master Gong¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Clearly, they are lying. After all, Young Master Gong is rich and powerful. He¡¯ll lose a lot of face if it is revealed that he is infertile.¡±

    The vigers¡¯ voices were small, but Gong Tianhao¡¯s ears were sharp. Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu heard them all.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, but he couldn¡¯t be angry at these vigers. His face was dark and cold. He looked at Yan Siming sharply and said coldly, ¡°Yan Siming, I have no idea you¡¯re so despicable. How can you bring up these baseless things? Don¡¯t you know that ndering others is against thew?¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good either. To be fair, when he said those things, he didn¡¯t notice there were so many vigers around them. He didn¡¯t mean to make this into a gossip. However, it was impossible to take his words back now.

    So, he could only tightly press his lips together.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression was also unsightly.

    Yan Siming had gone a little too far this time. He only had her best interest, but how could he say such baseless things?

    Xiao Lingyu was about to retort when Gong Tianhao stepped forward and wrapped his arm around her thick waist. He said in a very domineering manner, ¡°Yan Siming, give up now. No matter how you n to sow discord, you will not shake my rtionship with my wife. As for my infertility, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but the child Yu ¡®Er is carrying is mine.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yan Siming widened his eyes in disbelief when he heard that the child was Gong Tianhao¡¯s.

    The unknown child¡¯s father was actually Gong Tianhao? How was this possible? Was there such a coincidence in this world?

    A high and mighty young master of the capital as well as a vige girl who came from a farming family were people from twopletely different worlds. But they had a child together?

    Gong Tianhao knew that Yan Siming didn¡¯t believe him. He snorted coldly, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. Back then, Yu ¡®Er was drugged at the Marriott Hotel and identally broke into my room.

    ¡°However, Yu ¡®Er left when I was away on a business meeting. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even need you to deal with Huiqing Group.¡±

    When Yan Siming heard what Gong Tianhao said and looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression, he immediately confirmed that what Gong Tianhao said was the truth.

    Gong Tianhao did not need to lie to him.

    Yan Siming suddenly felt pain surge up.

 Chapter 471 - Quick Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 471 Quick Marriage</h4>

    Yan Siming knew Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t need to lie to him, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at Xiao Lingyu quietly, trying to process everything.

    He asked, ¡°Lingyu, is he telling the truth?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Brother Yan, it¡¯s true. There¡¯s no need for him to lie.¡± Then, she lowered her head and touched her stomach as she continued, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the child in my stomach is Gong Tianhao¡¯s. It is Gong Tianhao¡¯s biological child. At that time, we had this child by ident.

    ¡°I thought that I would never be able to find the biological father of the child again. I did not expect fate to bring him to me.¡± As she said this, she looked at Gong Tianhao with a very gentle gaze.

    When Yan Siming heard this, he became even more confused. He said sharply, ¡°Since you said that this child is Gong Tianhao¡¯s, haven¡¯t you thought that he married you only because of this child?¡±

    ¡°Yan Siming!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s voice was very cold and stern as he warned, ¡°Do you think that with my status, I need to do something like that? If I want, I can have as many children as I prefer.

    ¡°Plus, this is a wedding between Yu ¡®Er and me. It has nothing to do with others. Instead of worrying about others, you should worry about yourself.

    ¡°I know that you like Yu ¡®Er, but she is now my wife. If you do this again, you¡¯ll be punished by the heavens.¡±

    The vigers were watching with great interest.

    Xiao Lingyu felt quite embarrassed. There were two monkeys fighting over her. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face immediately turned hot and red.

    After she was pregnant in this life, she became more and more childish. She lived a pampered life, and she didn¡¯t even need to move her fingers most of the time. Especially after Gong Tianhao came, she relied on him for everything.

    Like what he had said, she had gotten used to having him by her side. She ended up relying on Gong Tianhao more and more. She felt extremelyfortable, but at the same time, she felt she was bing more and more useless.

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and turned to the vigers. ¡°Uncles and Aunties, you can continue with your work. We have some private matters to settle. Oh, right, I¡¯ll say it again. The child in my stomach is 100% Gong Tianhao¡¯s. There¡¯s no doubt about that. If you don¡¯t believe me, you will after the child is born.¡± Xiao Tong looked a lot like Gong Tianhao. So it would be clear then.

    The vigers knew their limits. So they left with smiles. Some of the older vigers told them not to fight before they left. The children were dragged away by the adults.

    In the end, only the three of them were left by the reservoir. People liked to watch shows. It was great fodder for gossip. They didn¡¯t mean any harm, but it was quite embarrassing. Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t do anything to help this.

    Fortunately, the vigers were simple and honest. They would only talk among themselves. If this had happened in the big city, it would be on the inte already. This often made something small into something big by theizens. Everyone wanted to get involved. Sometimes, the inte was very scary. Online violence was the worst example.

    Taoyuan Vige was backward. They didn¡¯t even have cell phones and television in every house, much less ess to the inte. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t need to worry.

    After the crowd dispersed, Xiao Lingyu said to Yan Siming very seriously, ¡°Brother Yan, I know that you like me. I¡¯m grateful. I¡¯m also thankful for the help you¡¯ve given me.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m sorry because I don¡¯t like you that way. I love Gong Tianhao. Brother Yan, feelings cannot be forced. If possible, I hope we can continue to be friends. I will remember the favor I owe you. If there¡¯s a chance, I will return the favor.¡±

    To Xiao Lingyu, this had to be rified. She didn¡¯t like him, so she had to be clear. She rejected Jiang Tao, and now she needed to reject Yan Siming.

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s direct rejection, Yan Siming was hurt. His usually handsome and beautiful face now revealed a sense of loss and sadness.

    He already knew that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t like him. When she escaped from the hospital to avoid him, he already knew that.

    However, he was not willing to believe it. He believed his charm was limitless. He couldn¡¯t ept that his charm didn¡¯t work on Xiao Lingyu, so he tricked himself into believing she was ying hard to get. Therefore, he disdained approaching her, but he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation in his heart.

    At that time, he had taken a liking to Xiao Lingyu. However, Xiao Lingyu seemed to y hard to get. It annoyed him. At the same time, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s character also pulled him in. Furthermore, she had escaped from the hospital with injuries and returned to the countryside just to avoid him.

    Under such ambivalence, he had a unique and contradictory feeling toward Xiao Lingyu. It was hard to exin it, but it was messy.

    He suppressed thisplicated and conflicted feeling until he identally received news of Xiao Lingyu from his cousin. Then, his feelings began to open.

    However, he never expected that Xiao Lingyu would be pregnant.

    This news was not good news for him.

    He had tried to probe Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu insisted on keeping the child.

    No man would be willing to raise another man¡¯s child as his own. So, he thought about leaving. However, at that moment, his love rival appeared. This love rival was top-notch in terms of family background, identity, and appearance.

    Following his love rival¡¯s appearance, Yan Siming¡¯s grandfather appeared too. When his grandfather found out that he liked Xiao Lingyu, his reaction was unusually fierce.

    In contrast, Old Master Gong supported Gong Tianhao. He was very much in favor of his grandson pursuing Xiao Lingyu, and he was just a step away from cheering for his grandson.

    Old Master Yan didn¡¯t say much when he was at Taoyuan Vige, but his stance was clear when they returned to the Yan Family. Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. If she was to enter the Yan Siming, she had to abort the child first. That was impossible.

    Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t abort the child, and she hadn¡¯t even agreed to be his girlfriend yet. So who was he to request her to abandon her child? It didn¡¯t make sense. Yan Siming¡¯s n was to settle his family before he started to pursue Xiao Lingyu.

    However, things went opposite his expectation. The more Yan Siming wanted to pursue Xiao Lingyu, the more his grandfather objected.

    On the other side, his powerful love rivalunched a strong pursuit of Xiao Lingyu. The two of them ended up together.

    But there was one piece of news that struck him like a bolt from the blue. The child that everyone thought had an unknown father was actually Gong Tianhao¡¯s.

    This was the seal that ended everything.

    Yan Siming smiled sadly and said, ¡°I thought Gong Tianhao married you for the child. But in the end, this child turned out to be Gong Tianhao¡¯s.¡± As he said this, a light shed in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lingyu, when he first pursued you, did he know that the child was his?¡± His expression was a little anxious as he continued, ¡°If that was the case, then he must have pursued you because of the child. Lingyu, his motive isn¡¯t pure. Don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡±

    Hearing this, Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened even more. Yan Siming had brought up the things that bothered Xiao Lingyu the most when Gong Tianhao first pursued her. Therefore, this was a bad memory for Gong Tianhao. Yan Siming brought it up on purpose.

    Gong Tianhao gritted his teeth and told Yan Siming, ¡°Yan Siming, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ve already confessed everything to Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Yan Siming, ¡°¡­¡± He turned to look at Xiao Lingyu, his eyes filled with doubt.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. To Yan Siming, this was a very cruel thing Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We¡¯ve already talked about this. Actually, from the beginning, I knew that this child was Gong Tianhao¡¯s, but I was afraid that he would snatch the child away from me or ask me to abort the child.

    ¡°Therefore, I didn¡¯t agree to his initial pursuit. I even resisted him. Later, Tianhao realized that something was wrong with me and confessed everything. We had an open discussion. After that, we got engaged and married.¡±

    Yan Siming was silent for a moment before he asked seriously, ¡°You two have only been together for two months. Lingyu, do you really know him? Will you regret marrying him in the future?¡±

    The endless criticism from Yan Siming angered Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Yan Siming!¡± Gong Tianhao shouted sharply. Sensing his anger, Xiao Lingyu held his hand gently. Gong Tianhao immediately quieted down and red at Yan Siming with disdain.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said to Yan Siming, ¡°Fate is strange. Yes, Tianhao and I have not been together for long, but I can feel that connection with him. I know we will stay married and be together for the rest of our lives.¡±

    ¡°But can you really say that you know this man?¡± Yan Siming pursed his lips and asked sharply.

    ¡°I do!¡± Xiao Lingyu confirmed, ¡°It requires fate for two people to get together. If one¡¯s heart changes in the future, then we can just separate.¡±

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows with dissatisfaction. He said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, my heart will never change!¡±

    Then, he looked at Yan Siming and said discontentedly, ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡±

    Yan Siming still had one more question. ¡°Why did you get married in such a hurry? Shouldn¡¯t you try to spend some time together before going into marriage?¡±

    ¡°That is so that my son can be born legitimately. Do you think that I would let my son be born as an illegitimate child?¡± Gong Tianhao retorted immediately.

    Yan Siming, ¡°¡­¡± That was indeed a valid reason.

 Chapter 472 - Iâ€™d Die

    <h4>Chapter 472 I¡¯d Die</h4>

    Yan Siming was silent for a moment. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°It looks like I was being too narrow-minded.¡± Then, his face turned up with sincerity. He smiled and said, ¡°I bless you with a life of happiness. Congrattions.¡±

    He stretched out his hands to shake hands with the couple.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao looked at each other and smiled.

    Gong Tianhao shook hands with Yan Siming and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    While Yan Siming held his hand, he said with a stern and serious expression, ¡°Gong Tianhao, since you¡¯ve married Xiao Lingyu, you must treat her well. If I find out that you¡¯ve made her suffer, I¡¯ll snatch her away from you at any cost.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a serious and determined expression, ¡°You won¡¯t have this chance! Yan Siming, I won¡¯t give you or anyone else this chance!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s character had attracted many outstanding men to pursue her.

    He would cherish her, and at the same time, he would cherish his blessings!

    The two shook hands and let go. Yan Siming then looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Lingyu, if you¡¯ve suffered, just tell Big Brother Yan. I¡¯ll definitely stand up for you.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu said gratefully, ¡°Big Brother Yan, thank you so much!¡±

    She felt that she was really lucky. Be it Jiang Tao or Yan Siming were both magnanimous and open-minded men.

    They both liked her, but at the same time, they knew that when she chose Gong Tianhao, they were able to let her go and give her their sincere blessings.

    Xiao Lingyu felt that perhaps it was God bncing out her bad luck from her previous life.

    ¡°Little sister, what have you done?¡± After Qin Junfeng found out what Qin Yan did, his heart turned upside down. His innocent and cute little sister was actually a vicious woman.

    ¡°We should know Gong Tianhao. He became the richest man at such a young age not only because of his family background but also because of his own ability.

    ¡°In the business world, everyone¡¯s evaluation of him is that he is a ruthless and merciless emperor. No one who provoked him has a good ending!

    ¡°At the least, they would lose everything. At the worst, they would disappear into the ether.¡±

    Qin Junfeng felt so tired. The fact that his sister liked Gong Tianhao was beyond his expectations. However, his sister was vicious and would harm others to achieve her goal.

    That was one thing, but her weakness was caught. And now her whole family was implicated.

    Qin Yan covered her mouth and cried, ¡°Sob¡­ I just like Gong Tianhao. How is that wrong? Why does he treat me like this? Why is he so cruel to me? Which part of me is inferior to that slut?¡±

    Qin Junfeng looked coldly at Qin Yan. Madam Qin felt extremely distressed when she saw her daughter crying so sadly.

    Madam Qin said, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, don¡¯t be sad. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all.¡±

    Then, Madam Qin looked at her son and scolded him unhappily, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, your sister is already sad enough. Don¡¯t add fuel to the fire!¡±

    Qin Junfeng, ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, he said helplessly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Gong Tianhao is not someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°For now, he has released sister¡¯s pictures online, and that is because he has given the Qin Family face. However, as long as Gong Tianhao is still angry, those pictures will remain online and be a hot topic.¡±

    Madam Qin calmed down, and her face darkened. There was a hint of anger on her face as she said, ¡°Gong Tianhao is ridiculous. Doesn¡¯t he know that he has offended the whole Qin Family?¡±

    Qin Junfeng rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°Mom, Gong Tianhao isn¡¯t afraid of offending the entire Qin family because he had the power and ability to suppress the Qin family.

    ¡°On the contrary, we should be afraid of offending Gong Tianhao and the Gong family. Do you know how many of our Qin family¡¯s businesses need to depend on the Gong family?

    ¡°With a word from Gong Tianhao, the Qin Family will go bankrupt overnight. Do you know how much of our business is with the Gong Family?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Madam Qin asked.

    ¡°35 percent!¡± Qin Junfeng rubbed his forehead and said helplessly.

    ¡°35?!¡± Madam Qin frowned slightly and then said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not a lot. We can find other people to work with.¡±

    Qin Junfeng lookedpletely powerless. He said in a somewhat loud voice, ¡°But mom, do you know how much 35 percent is to the Qin Family? Without this 35 percent, the Qin Family will be kicked out of the upper society at Beijing.¡±

    Qin Junfeng was a little annoyed.

    His mother was really too short-sighted. But he knew he couldn¡¯t me his mother for this. His mother didn¡¯t know anything about business, but she did know how to enjoy the benefits. She had no idea that even a 1 percent loss was huge to the Qin Family, much less 35 percent.

    Madam Qin widened her eyes in surprise. She opened her mouth wide and said in disbelief, ¡°This¡­ how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°But mom, this is the truth!¡± Qin Junfeng sighed and said, ¡°So, Mom, this is not a matter of whether Gong Tianhao can offend the Qin Family or not, but the Qin Family cannot offend Gong Tianhao!¡±

    However, Qin Junfeng had no idea his words had sparked a different idea in his mother¡¯s mind.

    She said with some excitement on her face, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, does this mean that if Yan ¡®Er married Gong Tianhao, we don¡¯t need to give face to anyone anymore? We¡¯ll be the most powerful family in Beijing, right?¡±

    Qin Junfeng, ¡°¡­¡± He rubbed his forehead again. He felt that his mother was really crazy. How could she even think of that? That was simply wishful thinking.

    Gong Tianhao was already not interested in Qin Yan before the scandals. Gong Tianhao had rejected all of the Qin Family¡¯s probing Now that Qin Yan¡¯s scandals had been exposed, Gong Tianhao would be less interested in her. Therefore, his mother was really dreaming

    In fact, Qin Yan would have problems marrying Jiang Tao, much less Gong Tianhao. He didn¡¯t think the strict Old Master Jiang would ept a daughter-inw with scandals. After all, the mistress of the family had to be respectable and innocent.

    Qin Junfeng was deeply worried. However, his mother was theplete opposite. The more she thought about it, the more likely she found it to be. Honestly, her favored son-inw had always been Gong Tianhao.

    Even if the Qin Family had been rejected many times, she still thought that was because Gong Tianhao needed to focus on his career. When he wanted to settle down, her Yan ¡®Er was the best match for him. There was no other choice.

    The two families were of equal status. They were a perfect match.

    She was looking forward to Qin Yan marrying into the Gong family and bing the only mistress of the Gong family.

    However, before that day came, all sorts of rumors about Gong Tianhao appeared. They said Gong Tianhao liked men, and he was infertile. Madam Qin was worried. If the rumors were real, then Qin Yan would suffer if she married Gong Tianhao.

    Naturally, Madam Qin eliminated Gong Tianhao and then settled for Jiang Tao.

    Grandfather Jiang was also interested in finding a wife for his heir. As a result, the two families hit it off. They quickly arranged the marriage.

    However, Madam Qin never thought that it would be exposed that Gong Tianhao already had a lover. If that was the case, then the previous rumors had to be fake. Then, Qin Yan was still the perfect bride for him.

    Madam Qin¡¯s excitement became clearer.

    Her eyes lit up as she looked at Qin Junfeng and said, ¡°Yes, Feng ¡®Er, once Yan ¡®Er marries Gong Tianhao, everything will be resolved, right?¡±

    Qin Junfeng¡¯s face turned ck as he broke her fantasy, ¡°Mom, do you think it¡¯s possible? Gong Tianhao has never shown any interest in little sister, and he has just released her unsightly pictures on the inte. Do you think he¡¯ll marry her?¡±

    ¡°No, Big Brother, you have to help me.¡± At this moment, Qin Yan suddenly looked at Qin Junfeng and pleaded, ¡°Big brother, I like Gong Tianhao. I want to marry him. Can you help

    me?¡±

    At this point, she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°If I marry Gong Tianhao, I will definitely give the Qin family the greatest benefit. I will firmly control Gong Tianhao in my hands and make the Gong family bow down to the Qin family!¡±

    Qin Yan was vicious and smart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have schemed against Old Master Jiang

    Now, Qin Yan had offered another benefit to get her brother to help her pursue Gong Tianhao.

    As the heir of the family, she had been instilled with the concept of putting the family interest above all else. Now, Qin Yan was using that concept to win over Qin Junfeng¡¯s support. Qin Junfeng was a calm person. It was fake to say he wasn¡¯t moved by Qin Yan¡¯s offer.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to win over someone like Gong Tianhao. No one would touch him if they didn¡¯t have absolute confidence. This was because the consequences weren¡¯t something that an ordinary person or family could bear.

    Since Qin Yan was not as innocent as he thought, perhaps, she could really get Gong Tianhao to marry her.

    However, with her soiled reputation, how was she going to win over Gong Tianhao?

    Qin Yan saw the expression on her brother¡¯s face and knew that he didn¡¯t want to help her.

    Tears streamed down her face. She suddenly bit her lips and knelt down towards Qin Junfeng.

    She cried loudly and said, ¡°Brother, you have to help me. If I can¡¯t marry Gong Tianhao, then I¡¯d rather die!¡±

    Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°Yan ¡®Er, you can¡¯t do something stupid!¡± Madam Qin said loudly to her son, ¡°Qin Junfeng, do you want to see your sister die? Do you want your mother to kneel to you too?¡±

    Coerced by his mother and sister, Qin Junfeng could only grit his teeth and agree, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    ¡°Help with what?¡± At that moment, Qin Xingbao¡¯s voice came in from the door.

    When the three people saw Qin Xingbao, who suddenly came in, they were shocked.

 Chapter 473 - Heart Attack

    <h4>Chapter 473 Heart Attack</h4>

    As soon as Qin Xingbao entered, the atmosphere in the room changed immediately.

    His daughter¡¯s eyes were red, and her face was pale.

    His wife didn¡¯t look good either.

    As for his son, he looked a little helpless.

    Qin Xingbao asked in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Then, with his sharp eyes, he immediately discovered what his wife was trying to hide. ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡± He believed they were pictures.

    Madam Qin and the other two didn¡¯t expect Qin Xingbao to walk in suddenly. This gave them no time to hide the photos properly.

    Madam Qin smiled. The smile was very fake. She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a few photos of Yan ¡®Er when she was young. Feng ¡®Er dug them out to reminisce.¡±

    Qin Xingbao was puzzled. ¡°Why are Yan Er¡¯s eyes so red from crying if they¡¯re just pictures from when she was young?¡± Then, his expression changed, and he looked very stern. He said, ¡°Give me the photos!¡±

    As the head of the Qin family, he was not easily fooled. Therefore, there had to be something wrong with those photos his wife was holding. This reminded him of how Qin Yan had tampered with the picture of Gong Tianhao.

    His face darkened, and he said seriously, ¡°Give me the photos!¡± This time, his tone was deeper. Qin Yan¡¯s decision to tamper with the picture had almost caused the Qin Family¡¯s death. He was very cautious around pictures now.

    At this moment, the Qin family¡¯s butler came over with a package of express delivery and said with a serious expression, ¡°Master, this is the express delivery sent by the Gong family. You have to see it!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Before Qin Xingbao could react, his wife and daughter¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment.

    When Madam Qin and her children heard the butler, they had a bad premonition. The things inside the package were definitely rted to Qin Yan. They tried so hard to hide everything from Qin Xingbao, but this happened. No, they must stop this.

    Madam Qin quickly swiped the package from the butler. Then, she said, ¡°Leave this with me. You can go now.¡±

    Qin Xingbao, ¡°¡­¡± What is she doing?

    He knew that this was a package that came from Gong Tianhao. The package must be very important. Gong Tianhao would not be so free to send something boring to the head of the Qin Family for no reason. Qin Xingbao said with a serious expression, ¡°Madam, give me the package!¡±

    Madam Qin clenched the parcel tightly and looked at Qin Xingbao nervously. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t let you have this!¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°So, you know what¡¯s inside, right?¡± Madam Qin pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Xingbao noticed that the expressions of his children had also be unusually serious and nervous. His eyes shed.

    Qin Xingbao narrowed his eyes, and his sharp gaze shot directly at Madam Qin¡¯s face. He noticed some nervousness and uneasiness on her face.

    Qin Xingbao turned his attention to the photos in her hands again and said sternly, ¡°Li Jinn, I¡¯ll say it again. Give me the package!¡± He called her by her full name, which showed that Qin Xingbao was indeed a little angry.

    Qin Junfeng said helplessly, ¡°Mom, Dad will find out about this sooner orter. Since Gong Tianhao has made a move, we can¡¯t do anything without Dad. Dad has to know.¡±

    ¡°What is going?¡± Qin Xingbao asked sternly, ¡°What are you guys hiding from me? And what do you mean Gong Tianhao has already made his move?¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s stern voice made Qin Yan¡¯s skin tighten. The fear and anxiety on her face made her body tremble uncontrobly. She really loved and hated Gong Tianhao in her heart. She was angry and resentful at the same time.

    Gong Tianhao showed no mercy to her. He was so cruel.

    She secretly gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, ¡®Gong Tianhao, how can you do this to me when I love you so much?¡¯

    Qin Junfeng looked at Madam Qin and then looked at his sister who nced pleadingly at him. He sighed. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Gong Tianhao taking revenge on sister.¡± ¡°Gong Tianhao¡¯s revenge on Yan ¡®Er? Why would Gong Tianhao¡­¡± Qin Xingbao suddenly thought of something, and disbelief shed across his eyes. He continued, ¡°Is it the switcheroo of the photos?¡±

    Qin Junfeng did not hide anything and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He asked again, ¡°What did he do?¡± Qin Junfeng looked at Qin Yan with aplicated expression and said truthfully, ¡°He had released some private photos of Yan ¡®Er when she was abroad on the inte.¡±

    Qin Xingbao frowned.

    If it was just some photos of her private life, there was no need for his wife and daughter to be so nervous and afraid. Therefore, he immediately confirmed that these photos were definitely not ordinary. Then, Qin Xingbao took two steps forward and directly snatched the photos from Madam Qin¡¯s hands.

    When he looked at the first photo, his eyes immediately widened. Then, a wave of anger surged out of his eyes. Then, he flipped to the second and third photos. His face turned green and ck. It was exceptionally ugly.

    When he finished looking at these photos, he immediately opened the express delivery package. The photos inside the package were even more explicit and unbearable. There were also a few abortion records!

    This abortion record was something that even Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng did not expect. They were in shock.

    When Madam Qin saw these things, she felt woozy. She had to take a few steps back. Her face turned pale. She had no idea that her innocent angel daughter had such an ugly side.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Qin Xingbao threw the things in his hand at Qin Yan¡¯s face and angrily shouted at Qin Yan, ¡°I sent you abroad to study! Is this studying? Do you not feel shame?¡±

    Qin Yan was prepared for her father¡¯s anger. She assumed the express delivery had the same pictures like the ones on the inte. Therefore, when the abortion documents smacked her face, her head exploded with a bang. Her mind waspletely nk, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    ¡®Abortion records?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t tell how many abortions she had had.

    Her private life was free, but she knew very well that while she could have free sex, she could never get pregnant.

    After the first ident, she was scared out of her wits. Fortunately, she was abroad, and few people knew her identity, so she disguised herself and went to a small private clinic to have an abortion. If she went to a big hospital, she would leave behind a record. She couldn¡¯t let anyone find out about this.

    After the first abortion, she rested for a period of time, then she rpsed. She got pregnant a few more times, and she visited the small clinic again and again. She thought no one would find out. However, the reality proved her wrong.

    At the same time, she felt the horror of Gong Tianhao¡¯s power. Why wouldn¡¯t this powerful and terrifying man like her? If he liked her, she would be pure and wouldn¡¯t have done those things.

    ¡°Qin Yan, tell me, what stupid things did you do overseas?¡± Qin Xingbao was really angry, shocked, and furious. He was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack, ¡°You even had abortions while you were overseas!¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s face turned pale. She looked panicked, and her whole body was limp and powerless.

    Qin Xingbao held his heart and pointed at his wife. ¡°Li Jinn, look at what you¡¯ve done? Just keep on pampering her! She has gone for abortions! Spare the rod and spoil the child! Even now you are trying to defend her.¡±

    Madam Qin¡¯s face turned pale. She said sharply, ¡°Qin Xingbao, are you ming me? She is not just my daughter. Qin Xingbao, don¡¯t push all the me onto me.¡±

    When Qin Xingbao heard this, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. He pointed angrily at Madam Qin. ¡°You¡­¡±

    He was filled with regret. He had been so proud to have raised such an outstanding pair of children. But her obedient daughter was actually an impure woman.

    Qin Junfeng saw his parents quarreling and frowned, ¡°Dad, Mom, both of you need to stop. We need to think of a way to solve this matter first, or else Sister¡¯s photos will always be on the inte.¡±

    Qin Xingbao immediately reacted when he heard Qin Junfeng¡¯s words. His face was livid as he shouted angrily again, ¡°What do you mean that? Qin Junfeng, what else are you hiding from me?¡±

    Qin Junfeng said, ¡°Gong Tianhao got someone to put sister¡¯s photos on the inte. It has been trending for the whole morning already.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Hubby!¡±

    The first was Qin Xingbao¡¯s furious roar. The second and third were Qin Junfeng and Madam Qin¡¯s terrified voices.

    Qin Junfeng was so angry that he had a heart attack. He clutched his chest and panted heavily.

    ¡°Quickly get the pills!¡± Qin Junfeng held his father and shouted anxiously. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Madam Qin snapped out of it. Then, she stumbled out to look for emergency medicine.

    A momentter, the butler came in with the medicine bottle and handed the pills to Qin Xingbao.

    After taking heart medicine, Qin Xingbao¡¯s expression eased up.

    Madam Qin followed behind the butler. She saw her husband and asked nervously, ¡°Husband, how are you?¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s heart was easing down. He thought he was about to die. Qin Xingbao waved his hand and told Qin Junfeng, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, let go of me!¡± After Qin Junfeng let go of Qin Xingbao, he still looked worried and asked, ¡°Dad, are you really okay?¡± Qin Xingbao shook his head, and then he sharply asked, ¡°Qin Junfeng, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Madam Qin called out worriedly.

    ¡°Shush!¡± Qin Xingbao shouted angrily, ¡°I need to know the truth. If you¡¯re hiding anything, don¡¯t me me for enforcing the familyw on you!¡±

    The unsightly pictures of his daughter had been posted on the inte. She had lost her reputation to the whole world.

    Qin Junfeng said, ¡°Gong Tianhao asked someone to post sister¡¯s photo on the Inte. I¡¯ve already gotten confirmation. He said that was all he¡¯d do for now out of deference for the Qin Family!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Qin Xingbao was furious. ¡°Gong Tianhao, how can you be so cruel?!¡±

    This was a tant taunt since he had posted Qin Yan¡¯s photos on the inte and sent him her abortion records.

 Chapter 474 - Qin Yanâ€™s Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 474 Qin Yan¡¯s Obsession</h4>

    Qin Xingbao flew into a rage and was very dissatisfied with Gong Tianhao. He scolded Gong Tianhao for being a despicable person. All the curses he knew he flung at Gong Tianhao. The others only listened quietly and nodded their heads from time to time.

    Gong Tianhao was indeed too despicable.

    After he was done, Qin Junfeng said, ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡±

    Qin Xingbao, ¡°¡­.¡±

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°What else can we do? Of course, we need to apologize.¡±

    Gong Tianhao did this to warn the Qin Family, but he wanted an apology too. ¡°An apology?¡± Madam Qin frowned and said reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine for us to Gong Tianhao, but why should we apologize to that woman?¡±

    Qin Xingbao retorted sharply, ¡°Why? Because she is the woman Gong Tianhao likes and will be the mistress of the Gong Family in the future. Once she married Gong Tianhao, she¡¯ll be the most powerful woman in Beijing!¡±

    Madam Qin was about to refute when Qin Yan suddenly said, ¡°Dad, I want to marry Gong Tianhao. I will be the most powerful woman in the capital. Dad, help me!¡±

    Qin Junfeng frowned when he saw how crazy Qin Yan was. His sister appeared to have gone mad. If this continued¡­

    Qin Xingbao was so angry that he almost had a heart attack again. He angrily raised his hand and gave Qin Yan a big p.

    The p sent sparks flying, and a big palm print appeared on Qin Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hubby!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    e

    Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng were shocked. Then, they heard him shout, ¡°Bastard, can you hear yourself? Do you know what you are to Gong Tianhao now? A slut!¡± ¡°Hubby! It¡¯s one thing for you to scold Yan ¡®Er,¡± Madam Qin was unhappy, ¡°But how can you call her that?¡± What kind of father would call his daughter a slut? If the word got out, their daughter would lose her reputation.

    Then again, Madam Qin was worried about the wrong thing. Qin Yan¡¯s indecent photos had already been released on the inte. Qin Xingbao knew this better than his wife.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Qin Xingbao snorted coldly, ¡°People are saying even worse things on the inte. With her current reputation, she is still dreaming of marrying Gong Tianhao. Has she lost it? Gong Tianhao has personallye after her already!¡±

    <b>Ine</b>

    Qin Xingbao saw things clearer than his wife. Gong Tianhao was never interested in Qin Yan in the past, and he would be less interested in her now. No man wanted a cheating woman as a wife, much less someone as powerful as Gong Tianhao.

    Plus, the issue now was not whether Gong Tianhao wanted to marry Qin Yan but whether the Jiang Family still wanted her or not. Old Master Jiang would not allow an impure woman to be the mistress of the Jiang Family.

    Qin Xingbao and Qin Junfeng saw this clearly.

    ¡°Besides, Gong Tianhao has sent your abortion records to us. Do you think he¡¯d still marry you?¡± Qin Xingbao really felt that his daughter might have gone crazy. She was so crazy that she couldn¡¯t distinguish the reality anymore.

    ¡°Qin Yan, remember this. Gong Tianhao already has a woman he likes. Focus on yourself. If the Jiang Family doesn¡¯te to break off the engagement, you need to be prepared to be Jiang Tao¡¯s obedient bride. You need to behave yourself. Otherwise, even a beggar won¡¯t want to marry you!¡±

    ¡°Qin Xingbao, how can you say that?¡± Madam Qin roared angrily, ¡°Our daughter is too good for a beggar!¡±

    Qin Yan was embarrassed and angry. Her face turned red and white, but she still stubbornly said, ¡°Dad, if I can¡¯t marry Gong Tianchen, I¡¯d rather die!¡± This was the same threat she gave her brother and mother.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Xingbao pointed at Qin Yan angrily. ¡°Fine, then go and die! I¡¯d rather not have such a shameless daughter! The Qin Family won¡¯t have such a tainted presence!¡± ¡°Ah, Yan ¡®Er!¡±

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Xingbao said that, Qin Yan suddenly stood up and crashed into the wall.

    Was she really going tomit suicide?

    Qin Junfeng saw his sister¡¯s reaction and quickly rushed to stop her. He pulled her back. However, Qin Yan had already hit the wall with her forehead. A streak of blood appeared.

    She was still alive, but her mother was scared out of her wits. Her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.

    When she came to her senses, Madam Qin rushed over to hug Qin Yan and cried, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, how can you be so stupid? There are so many good men in the world. Why are you so hung up on Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Previously, Madam Qin thought that it was only natural for Qin Yan to marry Gong Tianhao. However, when she saw the abortion records Gong Tianhao sent over, she knew that her daughter marrying Gong Tianhao was simply a pipe dream.

    How could Gong Tianhao marry someone who hadmitted many abortions before? Like what her husband said, if Gong Tianhao wanted to marry Qin Yan, he would have done it long ago. Why would he wait until now?

    But what could she do?

    Qin Yan was obviously obsessed with Gong Tianhao. She¡¯d rather die than marry someone other than Gong Tianhao!

    ¡°Yan ¡®Er, we can talk about this properly. Don¡¯t do something so reckless again. If you die, what will happen to mommy? You¡¯re my only daughter.¡± Madam Qin was very worried and sad. Following that, she angrily pointed at Qin Xingbao and said loudly, ¡°Qin Xingbao, are you satisfied now that you¡¯ve forced our daughter to kill herself? Once our daughter dies, you can give Gong Tianhao an exnation, right?¡±

    Qin Xingbao was really scared when Qin Yan rammed against the wall. No matter what, she wasstill the daughter that he had doted on since she was young.

    He said those things only out of anger. But when Qin Yan really tried tomit suicide, he was so scared. When his son saved his daughter, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    That was too close.

    When he recovered from his shock, he was scolded by Madam Qin. His face darkened as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Li Jinn, is your daughter making any sense? Just because she can¡¯t marry Gong Tianhao, she wants to die. Let me ask you, how are we going to get Gong Tianhao to marry her? ¡°By wishful thinking? Can we just march to Gong Tianhao and demand him to marry Qin Yan?¡±

    Madam Qin, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Junfeng, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao was not someone who could be easily controlled. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t marry Qin Yan because he was ordered to do so.

    At this moment, Qin Yan shouted again, ¡°I need to marry Gong Tianhao, or I will die!¡±

    When Qin Xingbao heard this, he almost could not breathe. He pointed at Qin Yan angrily and shouted, ¡°I think you¡¯ve really gone crazy!¡±

    Qin Yan struggled to break free from her brother¡¯s grasp. She wanted to hit the wall again. However, she was too weak. Madam Qin was really scared and hugged Qin Yan tightly. She was afraid that her daughter might do something stupid again.

    Qin Yan couldn¡¯t struggle loose, so she stopped struggling. Then, she cried and shouted at her father. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gone crazy. I¡¯ve been crazy since I saw Gong Tianhao at a party when I was ten. Since then, I had made the promise that I would grow up to be his wife.

    ¡°Then, I started to trail behind him,apanying him as a friend.

    ¡°As I saw him getting better at life, I panicked. I knew I had to improve myself so that I could be a woman worthy of him. So I worked hard to be excellent.

    ¡°I knew that he studied at a world-famous university abroad. He finished a four-year course in a year and graduated with a double master¡¯s degree.

    ¡°So, I also applied to get into that university. When I heard his legendary story, my heart surged with pride and excitement.

    ¡°I want to walk the path that he once walked. I want to breathe the same air that he once breathed. I also want to get a double master¡¯s degree. I want to let him know that I can be a woman worthy of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to contact him several times, but I never imagined that he would ignore me. He never responded to any of my phone calls or texts, or emails.

    ¡°My heart started to get restless, and I started to feel uneasy and scared. To vent these feelings, I went to a bar and got drunk.

    ¡°At the bar, many men were interested in me. I refused them at first. But the pain in my heart was deep.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize my drink was drugged. I couldn¡¯t resist what had happened next. However, I felt that my pain was alleviated. I got addicted to it. I simply couldn¡¯t control myself. ¡°I regretted that I failed to protect myself. At the same time, I resented Gong Tianhao for ignoring me.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear the pain of missing Gong Tianhao, so I returned from abroad.

    ¡°After I returned, I became the most sensible and beautiful socialite to get Gong Tianhao to pay attention to me.

    ¡°I know that is the only way for a woman to get a man¡¯s love and pity. Furthermore, Ie from the good family background.

    ¡°I thought Gong Tianhao would finally take a look at me.

    ¡°I thought Gong Tianhao would see my beauty and kindness.

    ¡°I thought the Gong Family would wee me as the new mistress.

    ¡°But what did I get in the end?

    ¡°Gong Tianhao rather let the rumors of him being gay spread than say that he likes me.

    ¡°I kept telling myself that it didn¡¯t matter. As long as Gong Tianhao hasn¡¯t married, I still have a chance.

    ¡°However, before I could get Gong Tianhao¡¯s love, I got the news that I was engaged to Jiang Tao. During that period, I found out Gong Tianhao had a woman he liked.

    ¡°When I found out, I was crazy jealous. Gong Tianhao is mine. No other woman can snatch him away from me. So, I tampered with the picture. My goal was very simple. It was to use Jiang Huaiyuan¡¯s hands to eliminate that woman.

    ¡°Once she is removed, I still have a chance to marry Gong Tianhao.¡± Qin Yan suddenly broke down and cried. ¡°But I have no idea he¡¯d be so merciless to me. I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m resentful, and I¡¯m not satisfied!¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s family was shocked. They stared at Qin Yan with wide eyes.

    They had never thought that Qin Yan¡¯s obsession with Gong Tianhao would be so deep!

    Madam Qin covered her mouth and cried out in shock, ¡°Yan ¡®Er!¡±

 Chapter 475 - 5 Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 475 Noodles</h4>

    The 16th of September of the lunar calendar arrived very quickly. It was Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wedding day in Taoyuan Vige.

    The two families held a joint banquet. It meant that the cost of the banquet was shared. However, it didn¡¯t really matter. The Gong Family would give the Xiao Family a hundred billion worth of betrothal gifts without blinking. Why would they bother about the cost of a small banquet?

    The same went for the Xiao Family. With their current wealth, they would naturally not care about the tens of thousands.

    Therefore, the two families came up with a n. Mother Xiao would personally cook a few dishes. Then, the rest of the dishes would be delivered by the hotel.

    After all, this was Mother Xiao¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding. It was impossible for her to cook all the dishes personally. She would just cook a few specialty dishes and let the guests have a taste.

    There were guests from everywhere. It was impossible to send all the vigers to a hotel. No hotel was that big. So it was more reasonable to hold the banquet in the vige.

    Before dawn, a helicopter rumbled toward Taoyuan Vige.

    As usual, the helicopter stopped at the sunning ground.

    Then, three well-dressed young men and women came down.

    Each of them was carrying a small box.

    As soon as they came down, the three of them looked around curiously. However, the sky was still dark, so they couldn¡¯t see anything.

    One of the men, Kairen, asked curiously, ¡°Misha, what is this ce?¡±

    Misha shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± She was ordered toe here to do makeup for a woman. Even as the world¡¯s top makeup artist, she wasn¡¯t told anything else. She had a feeling their presence there was supposed to be confidential.

    At this moment, Xie Zhenzhong came over and said very politely, ¡°Miss Misha, wee. I am Xie Zhenzhong, in charge of receiving all of you. Please follow me!¡±

    Misha and the other two nodded and did not say anything more. They followed Xie Zhenzhong directly. Misha had climbed up from a mere makeup artist assistant to the chief makeup artist. Other than her excellent makeup skills, she was also very good at reading people. She would never say anything that she shouldn¡¯t say, and she would never ask anything that she shouldn¡¯t ask!

    From Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s introduction, it could be understood that these people did not want them to know where they were. They only needed to do their job well.

    Xie Zhenzhong brought the three of them to the Xiao family home very quickly. The Xiao family had also woken up early for the wedding

    When Mother Xiao saw Xie Zhenzhong bring the three beautiful and fashionable men and women home, her expression was filled with confusion.

    Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Zhenzhong, who are these?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong said, ¡°Auntie, this is Misha. She is the makeup artist our boss has hired for Miss Xiao. These two are her assistants.¡± Then, Xie Zhenzhong continued to introduce them, ¡°Misha, this auntie is the bride¡¯s mother. You can call her Auntie Chen.

    When Misha saw how respectful Xie Zhenzhong was to Mother Xiao, she quickly became polite as she introduced herself. ¡°Auntie Chen. Hello. I¡¯m Misha.¡± She extended her fair, beautiful, and slender hand. She wanted to shake Mother Xiao¡¯s hand.

    Mother Xiao was impressed by the beauty of Misha¡¯s hand. It was like porcin. Mother Xiao quickly wiped her hands on her apron. When Misha and her assistants saw this, the two assistants¡¯ eyes furrowed. They saw the stains on Mother Xiao¡¯s apron. Then, they looked at Mother Xiao with disdain and contempt in their eyes.

    ¡®A country bumpkin will always be a country bumpkin. How dirty!¡¯

    As for Misha, her expression didn¡¯t change. She still had a smile on her face, and she didn¡¯t retract her hand.

    Xie Zhenzhong, who was beside them, had been paying attention to the changes in their expressions. Then, a bright light shed in his eyes.

    When his gaze swept over the two assistants, the corner of his mouth revealed a faint trace of sarcasm. The boss doesn¡¯t even dare to mind Auntie Chen. Who are you two? How dare you look down on Auntie Chen?¡¯

    Xie Zhenzhong knew that these two were destined to be assistants forever.

    Mother Xiao liked this beautiful and polite girl very much. She stretched out her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Misha.¡±

    After shaking her hand, Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Misha, you must be tired aftering all the way here. Take a rest. I¡¯ll go and make some food for you.¡±

    Misha shook her head and said, ¡°Auntie, I want to meet the bride first. Then, we cane up with the most suitable style.¡±

    Mother Xiao waved her hand with a smile and said, ¡°Nothing is more important than food. You came here before dawn, so you must be hungry. You have to eat to have the strength to work, right?¡±

    Misha was hesitant. In their line of work, the design was very important. For every individual, they had to design the most suitable makeup. The most sessful design was to make the person feel stunning andfortable. This required vision, brainpower, and excellent taste. It also took time to design the most suitable makeup.

    However, she was indeed a little hungry.

    At this moment, Misha¡¯s female assistant, Julie, rushed in and said, ¡°Auntie, Misha needs time to design her makeup. Besides, Misha only eats Western food and isn¡¯t used to Chinese food at all.¡±

    Her tone was quite polite. However, from her tone, one could hear her disdain and contempt for Mother Xiao.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s expression immediately became a little awkward.

    Julie¡¯s meaning was very clear. They didn¡¯t care about eating breakfast here at all.

    Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light as he cursed inwardly, ¡®You people are really courting death!¡¯

    From the corner of her eyes, Misha noticed Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s expression beside her. When she saw the awkward expression on Mother Xiao¡¯s face, she thought to herself, ¡®This is not good!¡¯ She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ve been on the ne all the way here. We didn¡¯t eat much on the ne, so we were really hungry. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make some food for us.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Okay, you guys sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ll make noodles, and it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Julie wanted to say something else, but Misha nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    After Mother Xiao Left, Julie spoke to Misha in thenguage of Country L. She was asking why Misha agreed to eat the dirty things cooked by a countrywoman? She didn¡¯t care about Xie Zhenzhong at all. She assumed he didn¡¯t understand theirnguage.

    Misha was a cautious person. She had been paying attention to Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s expression. When she saw his dissatisfied expression, she immediately reminded Julie. But Julie didn¡¯t care. She continued to criticize everything

    Not long after, Xie Zhenzhong left. Then, two men in ck arrived. Before Misha and the others could react, one of the men in ck covered Julie¡¯s mouth, and the other took her away. Misha and Kairen were so frightened that their faces turned pale.

    Xie Zhenzhong came out at this time andforted them with a smile. He said in thenguage of Country L, ¡°Miss Misha, don¡¯t be afraid. Our boss feels that a person who is picky and disdains her employer cannot serve her employer well. Therefore, we¡¯ll have to ask Miss Julie to leave first. I hope Miss Mischa won¡¯t mind!¡±

    Hearing Xie Zhenzhong speaking in theirnguage, Julie, who had her mouth covered, immediately widened her beautiful eyes.

    Misha finally recovered from her shock.

    She nodded and then promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely design good makeup for the bride and make her the most beautiful bride in the world.¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong nodded and said, ¡°Then, we will look forward to the most beautiful madam today.¡±

    Then, his expression changed as he ordered the other two men in ck coldly, ¡°Take her away! Even our boss doesn¡¯t dare to be picky with his mother-inw. But she has said so many horrible things about Auntie Chen. Such people have to be taught a lesson.¡±

    Julie¡¯s face drained of blood. Her expression was full of fear. Then, she looked at Misha and Kairen, asking for help.

    Misha and Kairen could only lower their heads and pretend not to see it.

    Julie¡¯s eyes revealed a look of fear and resentment.

    Then, she was quickly taken away.

    Julie was taken away from the living room. At this moment, there were only a few of them in the living room.

    Although there were people working in the courtyard, the two men in ck used a very sneaky method to escort Julie out. Therefore, Julie¡¯s departure did not cause much of a stir.

    However, when Mother Xiao came out with noodles and saw that there was one person missing, she asked with some doubt, ¡°Huh? Where is the otherdy?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong immediately smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, thatdy had something urgent to do and left in a hurry.¡±

    Then, he stared at Mother Xiao¡¯s bowl and asked, ¡°Auntie, this means there¡¯s an extra bowl, right? Let me eat it!¡±

    Mother Xiao was immediately amused and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really like a child. Do you think I didn¡¯t make a bowl for you?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Then, without waiting for Mother Xiao¡¯s instructions, he ran into the kitchen. A momentter, he came out with a big bowl of noodles. With a few slurps, he finished the bowl.

    Misha and Kairen were dumbfounded. ¡®How long hasn¡¯t this Mr. Xie eaten already?¡¯

    After Xie Zhenzhong finished eating the noodles, he noticed Misha and Kairen¡¯s strange gazes. He looked embarrassed and then grumbled, ¡°Are you going to eat? If not, I¡¯ll finish them for you. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie¡¯s noodles are better than the ones you have in Country L.¡±

    Mother Xiao brought Misha her bowl of noodles. ¡°Miss Misha, please have a taste.¡± Then, she turned around to carry another bowl.

    Xie Zhenzhong immediately said, ¡°Auntie, let me help you!¡± This meant that he could sneak a few more bites. He was full, but he always had more space for Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking.

    Mother Xiao knew about the size of Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s appetite, so she did cook extra for him.

    Misha and Kairen could smell the fragrance of the noodles from afar.

    Although the noodles were cooked simply with clear broth and some scallions, the fragrance was overflowing.

    Therefore, when they saw the noodles, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.

    It was too fragrant.

    Misha couldn¡¯t wait to have a bite.

    She picked a noddle up and tried it.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so fragrant,¡± Misha eximed.

    This caused Kairen beside her to grab his chopsticks too.

    Then, Misha didn¡¯t care about her usualdylike image and started eating in big mouthfuls. Kairen, who was beside her, was stunned.

    Mother Xiao hadn¡¯t served him his bowl yet.

    ¡°Here, your noodles are here!¡± Xie Zhenzhong finally brought Kairen his bowl. When Kairen looked into his bowl, he didn¡¯t know what to

    say.

    There was only some broth left in the bowl and two strings of noodles. What was he supposed to eat?

    The culprit, Xie Zhenzhong, did not feel embarrassed at all.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I remember that you guys don¡¯t like to eat Chinese noodles, so I helped you eat them. It¡¯s not good to waste food.¡±

    Kairen, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 476 - Wedding Dress

    <h4>Chapter 476 Wedding Dress</h4>

    When Mother Xiao saw the bowl served to Kairen, the corner of her mouth twitched. She quickly said, ¡°Kairen, Auntie will get you another bowl. Just wait here for a while. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Kairen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He looked very happy and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    After what happened to Julie, Kairen no longer dared to be disrespectful to Mother Xiao. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. ¡®No wonder Misha is the chief designer, and we¡¯re just her assistants. We don¡¯t even know the dangers of the world.¡¯

    Ever since Misha got off the ne, her expression didn¡¯t change. She looked at everything around her, and she smiled politely at the middle-aged woman who looked dirty in their eyes.

    Julie was too big of a fool to realize she had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t. She probably wouldn¡¯t be seen in the circle anymore.

    Kairen swore that he would learn from Misha. Doing makeup was important, but so was reading the people around them.

    Mother Xiao came out with a recement bowl. She whipped up the new bowl very quickly.

    Seeing Mother Xiao, Kairen stood up and impatiently took the noodles from Mother Xiao¡¯s hands. He did not forget to say politely, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    After he sat down, he couldn¡¯t wait to take a sip of the soup. The soup was hot and fragrant. As soon as it entered his mouth, the unique fragrance filled his entire mouth.

    Then, he sighed softly and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really delicious. I have no idea Chinese food is so delicious.¡± Then, he focused on eating again.

    However, he and Misha were used to using knives and forks. They were not used to chopsticks. The struggle was real.

    It was not that bad for Kairen. He was a man. He dropped the chopsticks and picked up the bowl to drink directly from it.

    The corners of Mother Xiao and Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s mouths kept twitching. They could have asked for a spoon¡­

    Misha was more reserved because she was a woman. However, the noodles were too delicious. She drank the soup and then tried to get the noodles with the chopsticks. She stirred for a long time but only got a few strands.

    Mother Xiao went to the kitchen and found two spoons. The breakfast went much better after that.

    After eating the noodles, Misha touched her stomach with a blush. This was the first time she had eaten so much since she became a chief designer. She often served nobles, so she needed to keep a certain image too. To maintain her figure, she was often on a diet. However, she had already eaten her fill before she realized it.

    Mother Xiao smiled as she saw this. ¡°Miss Misha, Mr. Kairen, are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Auntie!¡± The two of them thanked her somewhat embarrassedly. Misha smiled and praised, ¡°Auntie, your noodles are really delicious. No wonder Mr. Xie sneaked the noodles away from Kairen.¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong smiled and said, ¡°Miss Misha, Auntie doesn¡¯t only cook a mean bowl of noodles. Her cooking skill is amazing.¡±

    Misha¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said with great interest, ¡°Oh, really? Auntie, can I stay and have a taste of them?¡±

    As a world-ss chief makeup artist, she was very busy. There were many people waiting for her every day. Her mission was to do the makeup for Mr. Gong¡¯s bride. Then she would fly to another county. There was no time to stay.

    However, this small vige had something that deeply attracted her taste buds.

    Mother Xiao said cheerfully, ¡°Of course!¡± Mother Xiao asked, ¡°What kind of dish do you like? I¡¯ll make them for you.¡± But then she thought of something and said with an apologetic expression on her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Misha. Today is my daughter¡¯s wedding day. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to make food for you today. How about tomorrow?¡±

    Misha¡¯s mind also quickly calmed down. She didn¡¯te here for food but for a mission. She almost forgot about her official business because of food.

    Misha said with a smile, ¡°That will be perfect. Auntie, we¡¯re here today to do the bride¡¯s makeup and make her the most beautiful bride in the world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to forget my mission, or Mr. Gong might not be happy.¡±

    Mother Xiao liked this foreign girl very much. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go wake up my daughter now.¡± After saying that, she went straight to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    Strangely enough, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t feel nervous even though it was her big day. She slept very soundly.

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her clear eyes and saw mother Xiao standing outside the door. She called out in confusion, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so early! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When Mother Xiao saw this, she was angry. ¡°Today is your wedding day! Have you forgotten that?¡±

    When it was Mother Xiao¡¯s wedding day, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. When it was dawn, there were dark circles in her eyes.

    Her mother looked at the dark circles in her eyes and felt that it was really inappropriate. She boiled an egg and rolled it on her eyelids twice before the dark circles disappeared.

    Her daughter, on the other hand, had no jitters at all. Then again, the Xiao Family was also quite thankful because they didn¡¯t want the rampaging emotions to affect the child either.

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her eyes and said calmly, ¡°I remember.¡± At this point, she made a yawn. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Mom, why did you wake me up so early? Is there something wrong? I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep for a while more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mother Xiao was really worried for nothing.

    Mother Xiao said unhappily, ¡°How can you keep on sleeping? Get up and wash your face. The makeup artist hired by Tianhao is already waiting in the living room. You need to work with them after you finish breakfast.¡±

    Normally, the bride at Taoyuan Vige couldn¡¯t eat on their wedding day. They would eat at their inw¡¯s ce after they got married.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was a special case. She was pregnant so she didn¡¯t need to follow these rules.

    In any case, as the world became more modern, some of the obsolete rules also got eliminated.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. ¡°A makeup artist?¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu suspiciously and said, ¡°Today, you¡¯re getting married. Don¡¯t you need to wear makeup?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu reacted and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still pregnant.¡± She was worried that the makeup would hurt the baby.

    Mother Xiao rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re a university student, but you know less than a rural woman like your mother.

    ¡°So what if you are pregnant? It¡¯s not like you have to put on makeup every day. Today is a special day. Besides, Tianhao must have thought about this when he invited people over. He wouldn¡¯t hire people who would harm you, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°Mom is right.¡± After she got pregnant, her brain slowed down. She felt that she was bing more and more naive.

    Mother Xiao patted her head lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, go out and wash up when you wake up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu followed her out.

    However, when Mother Xiao went out, she saw a few strangers in the living room.

    Two tall and beautiful women were carefully holding a white wedding dress. On the cor of the wedding dress, there were many sparkling and translucent white diamonds. Each of them was six carats, but the diamond on the chest was at least 18 carats.

    There were strings ofrge white pearls on the hem of the dress.

    Eachrge pearl was round and sparkling.

    Every part of this wedding dress was meticulously designed by top designers. Everything here was extremely expensive.

    The estimated value of this wedding dress was more than 300 million.

    Therefore, the two women held the wedding dress carefully, afraid that it would be damaged. They wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if they just damaged a small part.

    Of course, at this moment, Mother Xiao didn¡¯t know the value of this wedding dress. She just looked at Xie Zhenzhong and asked with some doubt, ¡°Zhenzhong, what is this?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, this is the wedding dress for the madam. Of course, the bride has to wear a wedding dress on her wedding day.¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she praised sincerely, ¡°This wedding dress is really beautiful. It¡¯s even more beautiful than the ones I saw on TV.¡±

    ording to tradition, it was more auspicious to choose red as the main color for a rural wedding

    However, Mother Xiao was not a conservative person. She had seen people wearing white wedding dresses on TV. At first, she did not understand, butter she learned that wearing white represented the sanctity and purity of love.

    Xie Zhenzhong exined, ¡°Originally, our boss wanted to get a Chinese-style wedding dress, but it is not suitable for Madam. So he hired someone to design this wedding dress.¡±

    A Chinese cheongsam was very body-hugging. Not every woman was suitable to wear a Chinese-style wedding dress.

    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a round belly. She wouldn¡¯t fit into a cheongsam. Who wouldn¡¯t want their wedding day to be memorable?

    With a good design, the western wedding dress could cover up the big belly. She would still be the most dazzling and beautiful bride.

    Mother Xiao did not understand these things, but she was d that Gong Tianhao was so concerned about her daughter. She smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, this child is really thoughtful.¡±

    Then, she urged Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and wash up.¡±

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu was shocked by this wedding dress. Unlike her mother, Xiao Lingyu knew the value of this dress. In her previous life, she worked hard in the workce and had seen many top-notch things in the fashion industry.

    The diamonds, the pearls, and the fabric and handmade wedding dress were all priceless.

    Based on the memories she had seen in her previous life, she estimated the value of these things, and her eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡®Oh My God, this wedding dress is worth at least 300 million.¡¯

    Only then did Xiao Lingyu realize that the person she was going to marry was a world-ss wealthy man.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart suddenly pounded.

 Chapter 477 - Charm

    <h4>Chapter 477 Charm</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should try on this wedding dress!¡±

    Mother Xiao did not even dare to touch the beautiful white wedding dress when she saw it. Then, she realized her daughter was going to be wearing it, so she tentatively reached out to touch it.

    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°The fabric of this wedding dress is really exquisite. It¡¯s reallyfortable to the touch.¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t hear anything from Xiao Lingyu. She was puzzled, so she turned around.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes were shining, and her face was slightly red. There was a faint hint of excitement on her face.

    Mother Xiao thought to herself, ¡®Is the importance of the day finally dawning on her?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu had been very calm and collected. It made the others wonder if she knew she was getting married or not.

    Even when she went to knock on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s door earlier, she was still veryzy. Mother Xiao had to question if her daughter was alright.

    To most women, they would only get married once in their lives. Hence, they ced a lot of importance on the wedding, especially the wedding dress.

    They would only wear it once in their lives. So it would have to be unforgettable.

    Xiao Lingyu naturally wanted an unforgettable wedding too. Gong Tianhao had told Xiao Lingyu to leave all the wedding matters to him. She just needed to wait patiently to be the bride.

    But Xiao Lingyu did not expect Gong Tianhao to put in so much effort.

    The wedding dress was so luxurious and noble. It was worth more than 300 million.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent when she saw the wedding dress.

    This was Misha¡¯s first time meeting the bride. When shended, she noticed they were in the countryside, so she guessed the bride was a country girl. At the same time, she muttered internally, ¡®Why would Mr. Gong marry a country girl?¡¯ When Xiao Lingyu appeared, Misha¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡®Is this the bride?¡¯

    Even though Xiao Lingyu was not divinely beautiful, she was very fair and had wless skin. She had a faint elegance. This was a temperament a country girl shouldn¡¯t have.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s makeup was the easiest and hardest to design.

    The easiest because she was suitable for every kind of makeup. The hardest because the makeup had to bring out her natural temperament.

    This woman was beautiful and pure, noble and fresh at the same time. These unique temperaments were something she had never seen on the rich socialites.

    Therefore, this mission was a challenge and an opportunity. Although she was already a world-ss makeup designer, she wanted to be a designer with a creative and unique style. She wanted to create a different style of design in the industry. This way, she would not lose her position as the chief designer. Otherwise, she would soon be reced by someone who cameter.

    ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± Misha suppressed her excitement and greeted Xiao Lingyu politely.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the woman and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You are?¡±

    At this moment, Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this is Misha. She is the makeup artist that Tianhao has invited over to help you with your makeup.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Hello, Misha!¡±

    Misha stared at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face and said, ¡°Madam, you are really beautiful, a natural beauty at that!¡±

    It was not easy to see such a beautiful and pure woman when stic surgery was everywhere.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for thepliment! Miss Misha, you are also very beautiful!¡±

    Mother Xiao urged, ¡°Alright, Yu ¡®Er, hurry up and wash up. Then, eat something. I¡¯ll give you a bowl of noodles. Then, try on the wedding dress and put on the makeup.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and went to wash up. It was her wedding day so it was going to be a tiresome morning.

    Mother Xiao looked at the twodies who had been carefully hugging the wedding dress. She hesitated before saying, ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had breakfast. Why don¡¯t you put down the wedding dress and have some breakfast first.¡±

    One of the tall and beautifuldies shook her head and said, ¡°Auntie, we ate some bread when we came here. We¡¯re not hungry.¡± Their hunger was not important. Most importantly, they could not just leave the wedding dress lying around. If they identally ruined it, they would not be able to afford it. Therefore, before the bride put on the wedding dress, it was better to hold it in their hands.

    By then, Mother Xiao knew that this wedding dress was definitely different. Otherwise, these two girls would not have been so careful.

    Mother Xiao did not try to persuade them anymore. They were just doing their job. Plus, her daughter would put on the wedding dress soon. The twodies could eat then.

    Anyway, it was still early. It was not even half-past five.

    Xiao Lingyu was wearing an ordinary maternity dress. She did not pay much attention to her image since there were outsiders.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu came out again.

    <b>lon</b>

    <b>came</b>

    Mother Xiao had already brought out the noodles and ced them on the table.

    Even though Mischa and Kairen had already eaten, when they saw the clear broth noodles on the table, they could not help but swallow their saliva. The noodles were really delicious.

    However, their stomachs and their time were limited. They did not have the chance to eat more.

    When Mother Xiao came out with the noodles, the fragrance drifted to the two women holding the gown. They sniffed. Their mouths watered. They really wanted to eat.

    However¡­

    They looked at the wedding gowns in their hands and still felt that it was more important to handle the wedding gowns first.

    After the bride put on the wedding dress, they might be able to have a bite.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was eating her noodles, another person was brought in.

    Mother Xiao saw another tall and beautiful woman, and her eyes immediately lit up. She looked at Xie Zhenzhong and asked, ¡°Zhenzhong, who is this?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong introduced, ¡°This is the designer of the wedding dress, Znda.¡±

    Znda did not wait for Xie Zhenzhong to finish his introduction. She immediately said in a lively and enthusiastic manner, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Znda. Aunty, you¡¯re really beautiful! Your facial features are good, and your skin is also good. You¡¯re the most elegant woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who had just finished her breakfast, ¡°¡­¡± So this is the designer of the dressing. She is really passionate.

    The corner of Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®This Znda really knows how to talk to people. Look at how happy Auntie Chen is.¡¯

    Mother Xiao was really happy. To be honest, any woman would like to be praised.

    Moreover, Mother Xiao was indeed very beautiful when she was young. She had thin eyebrows, big eyes, and fair skin.

    She was now a middle-aged woman. She was tall and slender. Her skin was fair, and her beauty had not faded. Other than some traces of age, she was really beautiful for a rural woman. Mother Xiao was in her fifties, but she looked like she was only in her thirties, and that was without makeup. With a few touch up, she would look more like the noblewoman than most of them did.

    Mother Xiao said happily, ¡°Your mouth is so sweet. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve smeared honey on it.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m telling you the truth. You¡¯re really the most elegant woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong curled his lips and thought, ¡®I¡¯ve heard this so many times from Znda already.¡¯ Regardless, Mother Xiao was really happy.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Child, have you eaten breakfast? There are noodles in the kitchen. I can serve you a bowl.¡±

    Znda shook his head and said, ¡°Auntie, I want to see the bride Mr. Gong adores in the wedding dress. I want to see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be altered.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled happily and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. The wedding dress is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, the wedding dress is beautiful, but its purpose is to make the wearer even more beautiful. I designed the dress based on the bride. It¡¯s because she¡¯s beautiful that the dress is beautiful.¡±

    The sweet words made the corner of everyone¡¯s mouth twitch.

    But Mother Xiao was very happy. These were praises for her daughter. It had to be said that this designer was very good at talking.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Your mouth is really sweet.¡± Then, she turned to Xiao Lingyu, who was still sitting at the dining table and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, since you¡¯re done eating, hurry up and try on the wedding dress. Then, we¡¯ll see if Miss. Zu¡­¡±

    ¡°Znda!¡± Znda added.

    ¡°If Miss Znda needs to alter anything¡­¡± Mother Xiao said.

    Znda noticed Xiao Lingyu, and her eyes lit up. Her attitude became even more cordial, ¡°Oh my God, are you an angel? I can¡¯t believe I see such a pure and wless bride.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched again. Znda moved towards Xiao Lingyu. She pulled on her hands and looked at her up and down. Then, she eximed, ¡°Oh, my God, you are an angel, so beautiful, so pure, so charming. No wonder Mr. Gong has fallen for you. Mr. Gong is so lucky to have such a beautiful angel as you as his wife.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu blushed.

    Ever since she got pregnant, her weight has skyrocketed, no matter how much she controls her diet.

    Her face was chubby, and her body wasrge. She was a far cry from the beautiful angel that Zelenda spoke of.

    Xiao Lingyu blushed and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Znda, you tter me. I¡¯m just an ordinary girl.¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Znda¡¯s fingers swept over her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re like an unpolished diamond. With the right polish, you¡¯ll shine.¡±

    She was telling the truth. Xiao Lingyu had a good facial structure, and her skin was fair. Even when she had no makeup on, her skin was very good. So after she put on the right makeup, she would definitely be stunning and devastatingly beautiful.

    What could Xiao Lingyu say? So she silently epted the praise.

    Znda took the wedding dress andpared it to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s frame. Then, she snapped her finger and told her two assistants. ¡°Go and help the bride change into her dress.¡±

    The two assistants were led by Mother Xiao to help Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 478 - Stunning

    <h4>Chapter 478 Stunning</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu walked out after changing into her wedding dress, everyone present was stunned.

    She was really too beautiful!

    The dress was specifically designed for Xiao Lingyu, so they had taken her pregnant belly into consideration.

    The design of the wedding dress was fluffy from the chest down. This way, it was impossible to tell that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was not wearing any makeup, looked very beautiful under the illumination of the lights.

    She changed into a wedding dress that was tailor-made for her. Her silky ck hair flowed elegantly, and the pure white wedding dress made her skin look fairer and more translucent. Under the effect of the bright lights, there was a hint of white light. It was holy, peaceful, and beautiful.

    Her slightly rounded face looked more kind and gentle.

    ¡°Oh, my God, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Znda could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°I knew I was right. I knew the madam would look gorgeous in the dress. You¡¯re the angel from my imagination.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God,¡± Misha eximed, ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t think you have any use for me. You don¡¯t even need to put on makeup. The dress is enough to make you look stunning.¡±

    When she first saw Xiao Lingyu, she only thought that she was just an ordinary beauty. However, she soon realized that this woman was the type that looked more beautiful and morefortable the more you looked at her. She now understood why the heartless business emperor would fall for her.

    As the only man present, Xie Zhenzhong was listening to the praises with boredom. Znda¡¯s endless praise also caused his lips to twitch. He suspected they were saying these things because of the Boss.

    Xiao Lingyu was pretty, but had they not seen prettier women? Xiao Lingyu might not even be prettier than some of them.

    However, when he saw Xiao Lingyue out in the wedding dress, Xie Zhenzhong¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, and he almost drooled.

    There was nothing he could do. It was a man¡¯s nature. The beauty had stunned him. Znda was not exaggerating.

    Xiao Lingyu had a natural beauty. The wedding dress served to entuate her beauty. Xiao Lingyu was beautiful and gorgeous without any makeup.

    After some makeup, she would be amazing.

    Luckily, Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t there, or else he would be so jealous.

    With a gasp, Znda walked forward. She walked around Xiao Lingyu and nodded. ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect the dress would fit you so nicely.¡± She paused for a moment and praised, ¡°Mr. Gong¡¯s judgment is really urate. How can he know your size so well?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was red already. After hearing what Znda said, she was even more embarrassed.

    Xiao Lingyu collected her thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your amazing wedding dress.¡±

    Znda smiled. ¡°Your beauty has inspired me to design this dress, so you¡¯re still the biggest contributor to this whole sess.¡± Her designs always matched the wearer¡¯s appearance and temperament.

    Seeing her daughter in the wedding dress, Mother Xiao was very excited. ¡°Beautiful. I didn¡¯t think my daughter would be so beautiful in a wedding dress.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Madam is the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Znda said sweetly. ¡°To borrow a Chinese saying, Madam is a beauty which would obscure the moon and make flowers blush.¡±

    At this moment, Xie Zhenzhong came forward and said, ¡°Znda, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so proficient in ournguage.¡±

    Znda said proudly, ¡°Of course. I am proficient in eighteennguages.¡±

    Both Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingyu were surprised. Mother Xiao eximed, ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± She gave her a thumbs up. Her Chinese wasn¡¯t that perfect, but Znda could speak 18nguages!

    How did she manage it?

    Misha and Kairen did hear that the master designer was a master linguist too.

    Znda smiled, ¡°If I have time, I can learn all thenguages in the world.¡±

    She was very smart and had a talent fornguage. She could pick up anguage very quickly. Whenever she stayed in a country for a period of time, she would learn thenguage. She was extremely talented.

    Mother Xiao was really stunned.

    She could not imagine someone understanding all thenguages in the world.

    Znda didn¡¯t continue on this topic. She turned to continue to praise Xiao Lingyu. She praised her with more Chinese sayings.

    The appearance of a flower, face like the moon¡­

    Rosy cheeks and almond eyes¡­

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked by this foreign woman¡¯s proficiency in Chinese. However, her praises matched Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty too.

    Her beauty had shocked everyone.

    Xiao Lingyu was being praised so much that she had to wonder if they saw her as some kind of angel.

    Under the bright lights, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s delicate facial features became more beautiful. Her fair skin was pinkish, and she had not applied any rouge.

    At this moment, Misha seemed to be a little distressed as she said, ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t even need any makeup already. Instead, the thickyer of makeup would only cover up her natural beauty.

    Everyone smiled when they saw Misha¡¯s troubled look.

    Kairen said, ¡°Misha, it looks like it¡¯s time to put your skills to the test.¡±

    Misha looked at Xiao Lingyu for a long time. She frowned slightly as if she was deep in thought.

    Then, her eyes lit up. She immediately snapped her fingers and said with a smile, ¡°I got it.¡± Then, she called Kairen, ¡°It¡¯s time to get to work.¡±

    Kairen immediately replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, he quickly turned around and carried the small box that he had brought with him.

    Misha carried her own box and said with a smile, ¡°Dear madam, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll do your makeup now.¡±

    The group of people led Xiao Lingyu back to her room.

    They helped Xiao Lingyu sit down at the dressing table. Misha opened her case and set up everything.

    Misha gently traced Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyebrows. Her willow-like eyebrows became even clearer. She traced her eyeliner and applied a little pink eye shadow. Then, she applied lipstick that was suitable for Xiao Lingyu.

    As for powder or blush, there was no need.

    Soon, a beauty appeared in the mirror.

    Mother Xiao was speechless. No wonder the women on the TV liked to wear makeup so much. Makeup could make a big difference to a woman¡¯s face.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Misha, you are like a magician. With just a few strokes, Yu ¡®Er has changed fully.¡±

    Misha said with a smile, ¡°Makeup is to help women look good. There are no ugly women, onlyzy women in the world. As long as the woman takes time to study and learn, she¡¯ll be beautiful.¡±

    Znda chuckled. ¡°But a makeup artist is really a magician. They can perform miracles.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She smiled and said, ¡°Is it really that magical?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Znda nodded.

    At this moment, Kairen looked at Mother Xiao, and his eyes lit up. He immediately said, ¡°Auntie, let me put on some makeup for you.¡±

    The bride didn¡¯t need much work, so as the assistant, he was quite free. Auntie Chen was the bride¡¯s mother. She had a good foundation too. She would be pretty with some makeup.

    Xiao Lingyu agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, mom, let Kairen put on makeup for you too.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately waved her hand and rejected, ¡°This¡­ forget about it. I¡¯m already so old, so why would I put on makeup? People willugh.¡±

    But honestly, she was intrigued. She wondered if makeup could really make someone beautiful.

    Znda said, ¡°Auntie, there is no age limitation for makeup. My grandma is 82, and she uses makeup daily. She says it¡¯s because she wants to present her best self to others.¡±

    Mother Xiao was dumbfounded. ¡°An 82-year-old grandmother wearing makeup?¡± She had never heard of it before.

    She had not heard of that before. She had only seen it on the television before. However, Mother Xiao thought that only happened on television. It was a required thing.

    Znda nodded. ¡°Yes. My grandma wears makeup every day and goes out to dance. She¡¯s living a happy life.¡±

    Kairen also put in a good word. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re already beautiful. The makeup will entuate your beauty even more. I dare say that you¡¯ll definitely be even more beautiful than those people on TV.¡±

    Mother Xiao was a little moved, but at the same time, she was a little hesitant.

    The main reason was they were in the countryside. She hadn¡¯t seen anyone her age walking around with makeup before. It would be so embarrassing!

    Xiao Lingyu saw Mother Xiao¡¯s expression in the mirror, and she knew her mother was interested. She was just a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled and said, ¡°Mom, let Kairen put on some makeup for you. Then, when you walk out, you¡¯ll definitely stun Dad.

    ¡°Dad has always seen you as a beauty. Mom, don¡¯t you want to see the shocked expression on his face when he sees you? If you don¡¯t want to, I want to!¡±

    Znda was very smart. She knew the right words to say. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re going to make uncle¡¯s jaw fall to the floor! Plus, your daughter is getting married. You want to receive the guests looking the most beautiful you can be, right?¡±

    Mother Xiao was persuaded.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put on some makeup

    too.¡±

 Chapter 479 - Wedding Venue

    <h4>Chapter 479 Wedding Venue</h4>

    Gong Tianhao nned to hold a western-style wedding in Taoyuan Vige.

    Taoyuan Vige was a remote ce, but Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t want to mistreat Xiao Lingyu. He had ordered the best of everything in the world and transported them over by helicopter. The wedding venue was managed by a professional. The professional chose an empty spot near the drying field as the venue. The empty spot was part of the drying field, but the vige didn¡¯t need such arge space, so it was left empty.

    The space was covered in weeds and needed to be tidied up.

    This was an easy problem to solve. Gong Tianhao hired the vigers, and they followed the professional¡¯s instructions. Since this was going to be a natural wedding, some of the wildflowers could be left behind. However, the messy weeds had to be cleared. With hundreds of vigers helping, the empty field was instantly cleared out.

    Furthermore, when the vigers heard that the space was going to be used for a western wedding, they were excited. They had never attended a western wedding before.

    Dazzling and beautiful flowers were flown in by Gong Tianhao from the famous manors in country L. The nner added balloons and streamers too. Soon, the venue was ready.

    The vigers eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Someone beside them echoed, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really too beautiful. We¡¯ve only seen western weddings on television. Now that I¡¯m seeing it with my own eyes, it¡¯s really an eye-opener for me. They are more beautiful in real life.¡±

    The faces of those unmarried girls were even more envious.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want a wedding that was unforgettable?

    They also hoped that one day, they could get married like this.

    To be honest, they had seen the cultural and traditional weddings at Taoyuan Vige many times. They had grown tired of it. Of course, they also hoped that one day, their wedding would be different.

    At the same time, these girls were even more envious of Xiao Lingyu.

    In fact, Xiao Lingyu had always been the object of envy for these daughters since they were young Xiao Lingyu was doted on by her parents. Her parents had never favored her younger brother because she was a girl. On the contrary, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents loved her a lot. Even her younger brother loved his sister very much.

    The other girls were forced by their families to work after they finished junior high. They needed to work for the family. They were asked to save money for their brothers¡¯ dowry. Some of the girls were forced by their parents to marry before they were eighteen for the sake of the betrothal gifts. Of course, the betrothal gifts would be used as their brothers¡¯ dowry.

    Some of the vige girls went out to work, but they still had to send their wages back every month. In fact, some of the parents didn¡¯t want their daughters to get married so that they would get her monthly sry.

    In the countryside, if a girl wasn¡¯t married after they were 20, they would be criticized. They would affect the reputation of their maiden family.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have that problem. Xiao Lingyu wanted to go to university, so her parents did everything they could to support her.

    Xiao Lingyu started dating when she was fifteen, and she had no intention of getting married even when she was in her twenties. Her parents never urged her, giving her the greatest freedom.

    Even when Xiao Lingyu came back from the big city and was pregnant with an unknown child, her parents didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Instead, they protected her even more carefully.

    The love that Xiao Zhengyang and Chen Qiuying had for Xiao Lingyu made all the girls in the vige envious and jealous. But in the end, they could only sigh.

    Why did their parents value sons so much more over daughters but the Xiao Family didn¡¯t have that mindset?

    The Xiao family had two daughters now. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyun had grown up with the love and care of their families.

    When Xiao Lingyun got married outside of Taoyuan Vige, her parents and grandparents were so worried about her that they moved to apany her.

    Xiao Lingyun had given birth to two daughters. The whole Xiao Family doted on them like they were treasures.

    The daughters of Taoyuan Vigemented why weren¡¯t they born into the Xiao Family.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu had married so well, the girls were even more envious.

    How could someone¡¯s life be so good? She was born into a loving family and now was going to marry into a wealthy family.

    ¡°How nice it¡¯ll be if this is my wedding when I get married?¡± A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl looked at such a beautiful wedding venue with envy in her eyes.

    ¡°I want a wedding like this too,¡± another girl next to her said with starry eyes, ¡°Flowers, balloons, and streamers are floating in the air. It¡¯s even more beautiful than what we saw on TV.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this wedding venue is really beautiful. The groom is so rich and handsome. I really envy Sister Lingyu!¡± Another girl eximed with envy. ¡°How can sister Lingyu be so capable? She¡¯s beautiful, well-educated, and now she¡¯s going to marry a rich man.¡± Thest point was the thing that made them envious the most. They grew up in Taoyuan Vige, which was once the poorest vige in the entire county.

    They had lived a hard life since they were young. They ate in rice and salted vegetables. All year round, apart from holidays, they didn¡¯t see any meat.

    Even when there was meat, they had to give them to their brothers.

    Therefore, ever since they were young, they had a wish. They wanted to find a good husband and a rich man.

    However, marrying a rich man was easier said than done.

    Many daughters had been married off already. How many of them found a rich husband? They still had to worry about their daily necessities. Having children made them even more frugal.

    ¡°After Sister Lingyu marries Young Master Gong, she¡¯ll be the mistress of the Gong Family.¡± A young girl with two small braids and a red cloth said enviously, ¡°The Gong family has many servants.¡±

    By now, the vigers knew that the only masters of the Gong Family were Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao. The others were maids and servants. This showed how rich the Gong Family was.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. I heard that the car driven by Mr. Yue, who serves Young Master Gong, is worth millions.¡± Actually, the car was worth tens of millions. They didn¡¯t want to scare the vigers, so they told them a much lower price.

    ¡°They¡¯re so rich.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once Sister Lingyu marries into this family, she¡¯ll enjoy a good life!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lingyu is really lucky! She also has many friends who are rich!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lingyu is beautiful and educated. Her friends are naturally different.¡±

    Four to five young girls were chattering enviously at the side. Besides them, many people were busy.

    Gong Tianhao did not help out. He just watched from the side for a moment and then frowned.

    Why?

    Because he was not satisfied. He felt like something was missing.

    Then, when he saw the rumbling ne above his head, his eyes lit up.

    Then, he took out his phone and made a call. After giving a few instructions on the phone, he hung up.

    When he hung up the phone, he slightly lowered his head and met Xiao Xiaohui and his little friends¡¯ sparkling eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched.

    Then, Gong Tian reached out his hand and stroked Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s fluffy little head. He asked with a smile, ¡°Little Loach, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Big brother-inw, today is your wedding day. You can¡¯t call me by my nickname. You should call me by my name. Little Loach doesn¡¯t sound nice on this happy day.¡±

    At this time, Xiao Baozi immediately said, ¡°Little Loach, just now you called me Little Bun. Why can¡¯t big brother-inw call you Little Loach?¡±

    What could Little Loach do when his friends sabotage him?

    Xiao Xiaohui red at Xiao Baozi with his small eyes and said somewhat angrily, ¡°I¡¯m your good friend. I call you by your nickname so that we can be closer. But big brother-inw is different.¡±

    Before Xiao Xiaohui could finish, Xiao Baozi curled his lips and said, ¡°Your big brother-inw will be closer to you by calling you by your nickname too.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui, ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Loach was tired and didn¡¯t want to deal with him.

    He looked at Gong Tianhao with his bright eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Big brother-inw, you and big sister are getting married today. Will we get angpao?¡±

    When there was a wedding banquet, the children would get angpaos. So naturally, these brats were most concerned about that.

    The corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®So this is the real purpose.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao stroked his furry little head and asked with a smile, ¡°Little Loach, what do you think?¡±

    Old Master Gong had already asked about some of the rules in Taoyuan Vige.

    The Gong family naturally didn¡¯t want to look down on the vigers of the Peach Blossom Vige. There were some rules that they would definitely abide by.

    For example, all the children attending the banquet would receive an angpao. Xiao Xiaohui patted Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and said unhappily, ¡°Big brother-inw, stop rubbing my hair. You¡¯re messing it up. I woke up early in the morning tob my hair to appear handsome at Big Sister¡¯s wedding. I even used some of my mom¡¯s hair gel.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Xiaohui, and the corner of his mouth twitched again. Then, he said in amusement, ¡°You¡¯ve used hair gel. No wonder it¡¯s so hard to mess it up.¡± He tussled Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s head again.

    Xiao Xiaohui, ¡°¡­¡±

    His friends, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui was so pitiful. His beautiful hairstyle was messed up so badly.

    Xiao Xiaohui rolled his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Big brother-inw, you¡¯re so childish!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Damn Brat, who is the childish one?

    When Gong Tianhao saw a group of peopleing to look for him, he smiled and said, ¡°Someone is here for me. I¡¯m busy now. You all can go and y.¡± Xiao Xiaohui couldn¡¯t give up since his goal hadn¡¯t been achieved.

    He asked again, ¡°Big brother-inw, you haven¡¯t told us yet. Will we get any angpaos today?¡±

    In any case, to the children, getting angpaos was the happiest thing.

    Gong Tianhaoughed and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Gong Tianhao left, leaving behind a group of slightly depressed but still very curious children.

    ¡°Little Loach, so, do you think we¡¯ll get any angpaos today?¡± Xiao Yueya asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Xiaohui blushed slightly and said with certainty, ¡°Humph, we will definitely get angpaos.¡±

 Chapter 480 - Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 480 Fairy</h4>

    ¡°Wow, Auntie, my taste is as good as ever. You are really beautiful! You¡¯re the kind of beauty who has a natural elegance!¡± Znda praised. ¡°Indeed, like mother, like daughter. Auntie is so beautiful. No wonder you can give birth to a beautiful and outstanding daughter.¡±

    She was a little surprised in her heart, ¡®Even though they are from the countryside, they are naturally beautiful. Even in the big city, they¡¯ll stand out.¡¯

    Mother Xiao¡¯s skin was fair, and her figure was tall. She had delicate facial features that were very simr to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s. Furthermore, she had been using the spring water for a long time. The cleansing effect was clear. Her skin looked fair and tender,parable to a teenage girl.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Mother Xiao and covered her mouth as sheughed. ¡°Mom, when you go out, you¡¯ll charm dad so much that he will be so lost.¡±

    Father Xiao treasured his wife a lot. Even before drinking the spring water, every time her father saw her mother, his eyes would light up.

    Being teased by her daughter, Mother Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned slightly red. She nced at her daughter embarrassedly and said unpleasantly, ¡°Your father and I have been married for decades already. We¡¯re already sick of each other. He¡¯ll not be charmed by

    me.¡±

    Znda interrupted with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you must have a good rtionship with uncle. For a loving couple, no matter how long it has been, the other person will always be handsome and beautiful in the other¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Misha had just finished fixing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hair. She studied Xiao Lingyu, who looked like a fairy. She snapped her fingers and said excitedly, ¡°Perfect, done!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had a good foundation. She did not need to put on heavy makeup at all. She only needed to put on some light makeup.

    The rest turned to Xiao Lingyu. They were stunned. She was too beautiful!

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t wear any expensive jewelry. She only wore a white rose gand.

    The white gandbined with her delicate facial features, fair skin, and white wedding dress turned her into a flower fairy.

    ¡°Wow. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Even Znda was impressed. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful muse!¡±

    Misha nodded. ¡°I agree with you, Znda. She is the most beautiful client I¡¯ve worked on. She is like Venus.¡±

    The other women also nodded in agreement.

    Mother Xiao did not understand what these people were saying about Venus. But she was shocked by her daughter¡¯s beauty.

    Znda praised for a while, then teased, ¡°Madam, your mother will charm your father. And today, you¡¯ll charm your husband too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face immediately turned red again. Then she said, ¡°Znda, you¡¯re such a joker!¡±

    Ever since Znda came, she had been heaping on the praises. Xiao Lingyu even wondered if all designers were so eloquent.

    Znda looked at her watch and immediately made a decision, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve decided to stay and attend the wedding. I want to witness how that cold and heartless man will be charmed until his head spins.¡±

    Misha was a little regretful. She said, ¡°Although I also want to stay, unfortunately, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with a client. I can¡¯t miss it!¡±

    If she had known earlier, she would have turned down the appointment. But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In her circle, she couldn¡¯t break her promise. Otherwise, her reputation would suffer. Her next client was also very rich and noble!

    Znda expressed her regret. ¡°Misha, that¡¯s a real shame. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a video of the wedding and send it to you.¡±

    Misha¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°Well, that would be great!¡± She covered her mouth and said, ¡°Actually, I just want to see Mr. Gong¡¯s infatuated look when he sees the bride.¡±

    Znda nodded. ¡°We have the same goal then.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Is it really alright for you guys to directly discuss this in front of me?

    Xiao Lingyu curled her lips and said with some amusement, ¡°Is seeing that sight that interesting?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Znda and Misha said at the same time.

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. What could she say?

    At this moment, the other women of the Xiao family walked over. They wanted to see Xiao Lingyu as the bride.

    Xiao Lingyun brought her two children over. At the door, she noticed a few foreign women dressed fashionably and couldn¡¯t help but stare at them a few more times.

    When those people noticed Xiao Lingyun, they all smiled politely. Other than Julie, the others who came were all professionals.

    ¡°Mommy, these two sisters are really beautiful!¡± Rourou and Lulu said with wide and curious eyes. Today was their aunt¡¯s wedding day, so the two little babies were also very excited.

    When they woke up that morning, they put on the most beautiful clothes that they usually couldn¡¯t bear to wear.

    Xiao Lingyun nodded to the two assistants of Znda. She told her two daughters. ¡°Come and greet the two beautiful sisters.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Big Sisters!¡± Rourou and Lulu greeted politely.

    The two assistants nodded politely, squatted down slightly, touched their heads and faces, and said with a smile, ¡°Babies, you¡¯re both beautiful and cute!¡±

    Rourou and Lulu no longer looked sallow and skinny. They had been fed well. They also grew a lot taller. Previously, they looked three when they were actually five. Now, they looked taller than five.

    Rourou and Lulu also said politely, ¡°Sisters, you are very beautiful too. You smile so well

    too!¡±

    The two assistants smiled happily and said, ¡°You kids are so nice!¡± One of them looked inside and said to the two children, ¡°My two babies, let me tell you, there¡¯s a fairy living here. Do you believe it?¡±

    When the two children heard this, they immediately asked in a puzzled and naive manner, ¡°Fairy? But isn¡¯t this room aunt¡¯s?¡± The children couldn¡¯t understand the analogy between the adults.

    The two assistants smiled and pointed inside. They said mysteriously, ¡°You should go in and meet the fairy.¡±

    Then, the two babies ran into the room curiously.

    ¡°Second Grandma!¡± As soon as they ran into the room, the two children saw Mother Xiao and greeted her politely.

    Then, the two little babies walked around the house and saw two strange and beautiful aunts and a handsome man.

    Facing the strangers, the two of them were still a little timid, and their small eyes showed a hint of weakness and pity.

    However, Znda was fascinated by the two little babies, and her eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Oh, God! Let me see the two cute little angels!¡± Znda couldn¡¯t help but hug the two little babies.

    The expressions of the two children immediately changed. They looked a little scared and wanted to cry.

    Lulu was bolder. She asked curiously, ¡°Auntie, are you a fairy?¡±

    ¡°Auntie?¡± Zulunda looked a little sad and asked with some confusion, ¡°Baby, why do you call the two sisters outside sister, but call me auntie? Do I look that old?¡±

    Any woman would care about her age.

    Lulu revealed an innocent and confused expression and said, ¡°But the two sisters outside look younger. You look as old as my eldest auntie, so of course, I¡¯ll call you auntie.¡±

    Znda, who was stabbed, ¡°¡­¡±

    Age was indeed a problem.

    Her two assistants were indeed much younger than her.

    For the first time, the sweet-talking Znda was flummoxed.

    She was a little speechless as she said, ¡°My babies, your little eyes are really amazing!¡±

    When she was walking with her assistants, many people did not realize that she was older than them.

    But these two little babies had sharp eyes and could see the difference in their ages at a nce.

    When the others saw the expression on Zulinda¡¯s face, they wanted tough. Znda had the gift of the gab. No one expected two little girls would be her match.

    Lulu was also very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. She said, ¡°But Auntie, you¡¯re really beautiful. You¡¯re as beautiful as my eldest aunt!¡±

    Znda immediately teased her and asked curiously, ¡°Baby, then between your aunt and me, who¡¯s more beautiful?¡±

    Lulu revealed a puzzled look. She said, ¡°Auntie, I have already said that you¡¯re as beautiful as my aunt!¡±

    Znda, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, everyoneughed. Children were always a source of joy. Znda clearly wanted to trick the child into saying that she was prettier than her aunt. But, the child did not fall for it!

    ¡°Haha, Znda¡­¡± Misha could not help butugh out loud. ¡°I think you¡¯ve met your match this time.¡±

    Lulu and Rourou didn¡¯t know what the adults wereughing about, but they noticed Xiao Lingyu sitting in front of the mirror.

    The eyes of the two babies immediately lit up, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a fairy!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was wearing a wedding dress and a flower gand, looked like a different person. The two babies didn¡¯t recognize her immediately.

    ¡°So the two sisters outside did not lie to us. There is really a fairy in aunt¡¯s room.¡± Lulu was very naive. Then, she frowned slightly and said with some doubt, ¡°Eh, this fairy looks familiar. She looks like our aunt!¡±

    Mother Xiao patted her little head and said with a smile, ¡°What do you mean she looks like your aunt? This is your aunt!¡±

    At this time, Xiao Lingyun entered the house and immediately noticed Xiao Lingyu. She eximed, ¡°Ah, sister, is that you? Wow, you¡¯re so beautiful. No wonder the two sisters outside said that there¡¯s a fairy in the house.¡±

    Lulu ran to Xiao Lingyu, her face full of excitement and joy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s really aunt. She¡¯s really beautiful. A fairy has decided to

    join us!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Aunt is really a fairy!¡± Rourou echoed.

    Xiao Lingyu gently touched their little heads and said with augh, ¡°How do you two know about fairies?¡±

    Lulu smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the TV say that beautiful women are all fairies?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The people in the room were amused.

    The two babies were much more lively and cheerful than before.

    In the past, they would hide behind adults when they saw strangers.

    Now, they were no longer so timid and afraid.

    ¡°Lulu, Rourou, be careful. Don¡¯t crush Auntie¡¯s stomach,¡± Xiao Lingyun immediately instructed when she saw her two daughters leaning on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yes, we will be very careful. We won¡¯t crush Little Brother.¡±

 Chapter 481 - 1 Before the Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 481 Before the Wedding</h4>

    Gong Tianhao was nervous. He was also excited.

    After waiting for so long, he had finally waited for this moment!

    Once he got married, he would have a wife and children.

    He was a winner in life!

    But, to others, he was already a winner in life.

    However, he understood that no matter how sessful he was, if he didn¡¯t have anyone to share it with, it was not a happy life. Finally, he had found someone to do that. It was simply a wonderful feeling.

    He wondered if the wedding dress he sent was suitable for Yu ¡®Er or not. Regardless, he knew that she would be the most beautiful bride.

    No matter the venue, Gong Tianhao wanted to give Xiao Lingyu a grant and an unforgettable wedding.

    ¡®Yu ¡®Er, from today onwards, you will be my real wife.

    ¡®In the future, I will definitely take good care of you and protect you and your child. I will not let anyone hurt you.¡¯

    A gentle expression appeared on Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold face.

    If Znda and Misha saw this, they would think that they had seen a ghost.

    However, for Gong Tianhao¡¯s subordinates in Taoyuan Vige and the vigers, seeing such a smile was the mostmon sight.

    ¡°Boss, congrattions!¡± Situ Xing and Gong Yingxiong walked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long.¡± Situ Xing said with a smile, ¡°I wonder how sister-inw looks in a wedding dress. She must be very beautiful.¡±

    He knew that Gong Tianhao had hired the world¡¯s top wedding dress designer, Znda, to design Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wedding dress. Znda was very good at her job. She must have designed a dress perfect for Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Znda and Misha arrived quite early. Counting the time,¡± Situ Xing raised his watch, ¡°Sister-inw should be in her wedding dress and done with her makeup by now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes shed when he heard that.

    Situ Xing immediately smiled and said, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we go and see how sister-inw looks in her wedding dress?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong, who had been silent all this time, said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Situ Xing, don¡¯t you know the rules here? Before the wedding, the bride and groom are not allowed to meet.¡±

    Situ Xing immediately said in surprise, ¡°Is there such a rule?¡± He really didn¡¯t know about this.

    Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s unlucky for the bride and groom to meet before the wedding.¡±

    Situ Xing opened his mouth wide and stared at Gong Yinxong with wide eyes as if he was looking at an alien.

    Gong Yinxiong said snappily, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Situ Xing restrained his expression and then asked with curiosity and interest, ¡°Brother Xiong, how did you know about this? I¡¯ve been here for so long, and I don¡¯t even know about this. You¡¯ve been here a short while, but you know all these already. This is very much unlike you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao also raised his eyebrows and looked at Gong Yinxiong.

    He knew that Gong Xiong had taken a fancy to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cousin. However, he had no idea Gong Yinxiong had already conducted such in-depth research. It seemed that he was a little anxious.

    Gong Tianhao did not say anything, but Situ Xing was a quick-witted person. He immediately realized that something was wrong with Gong Yinxiong.

    He asked with a smile, ¡°Brother Xiong, it appears like you have taken a liking to a girl here. I wonder who she could be? Can you introduce her to me?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong rolled his eyes at him and remained silent.

    When Situ Xing saw him like this, he said dispiritedly, ¡°Back to the silent treatment, I see.¡± He paused and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Hmph, if I find out who she is, I¡¯ll tell her all the bad things about you, especially how you could spend days without saying a word. How happy will that rtionship be?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong, ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    This was a threat.

    However, Gong Yinxiong wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He rolled his eyes at him and said indifferently, ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± Damn it. Gong Yinxiong didn¡¯t fall for it.

    However, this piqued Situ Xing¡¯s curiosity and interest. ¡®Hehe. Gong Yinxiong really has someone he likes in Taoyuan Vige. It has to be why he has gone around asking about the wedding custom here.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t care about their bickering. He was looking forward to seeing Xiao Lingyu in her wedding dress.

    Gong Yinxiong nced at him and chided, ¡°Boss is like a young man today.¡±

    However, a shadow shed across Gong Yinxiong¡¯s mind. When he got married, he couldn¡¯t act like his boss.

    Situ Xing told Gong Tianhao, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t I go and look for sister-inw for you? I¡¯ll send you a picture of her on my phone.¡±

    Gong Yinxiong rolled his eyes and said with disdain, ¡°Situ Xing, are you nning to ruin boss¡¯ surprise? The most important surprise should be the revtion at the wedding.¡± Saying this, he poked Situ Xing¡¯s heart and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do stupid things!¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, he said unwillingly, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, who are you calling stupid?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong looked down on him even more. ¡°Who do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Situ Xing said with a red face, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, do you want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can win me with your short arms and legs?¡± Gong Yinxiong said disdainfully.

    Situ Xing, who had short arms and legs, ¡°¡­¡±

    He decided that he would fight Gong Yinxiong with all his might. They were irreconcble enemies!

    Gong Tianhao watched the two bickering from the side in a daze.

    Situ Xing was good at talking over others, but his only kryptonite was Gong Yinxiong.

    At this moment, the wedding nner came over and asked, ¡°Boss, are you satisfied with the arrangement of the wedding venue? Do you want to make some adjustments?¡±

    Situ Xing, who was defeated, was immediately energized and full of energy.

    He said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± The wedding nner looked at Gong Tianhao hesitantly.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Mm, let Situ follow you to take a look.¡±

    Then, he raised his wrist to look at the time. It was nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The wedding started at 10:36 am.

    This was an auspicious time.

    Situ Xing was about to leave, but then he stepped back and said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Boss, you are the groom today. It¡¯s best for you to go back to the Gong family for now. Leave the rest to us!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    This man really liked to taunt people.

    Gong Yinxiong looked at the time and said, ¡°Boss, the wedding is about to start. I¡¯ll go to other ces to check if there are any mistakes.¡±

    With that, he left. However, he was heading to the Xiao Family home.

    The corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®This man is ridiculous. He is going to see Yu ¡®Er¡¯s cousin, but he has given me such a beautiful reason.¡¯

    However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t care about him.

    Xiao Wang came over and saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s face full of joy as he said, ¡°Eldest young master, congrattions! It has been a long timeing!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    It was true that he took a long time to persuade Xiao Lingyu to ept him, but he didn¡¯t need to be reminded all the time.

    Xiao Wang added, ¡°Eldest young master, Old Master is looking for you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Then, he turned around and went back to the Gong family.

    Today, Old Master Gong was dressed very jubntly. He was wearing a dark red tang suit.

    People are always in high spirits when ites to happy events!

    Old Master Gong was glowing and full of energy. Aftering to Taoyuan Vige, he looked younger and younger. In the past, he looked like he was almost 100. But now, he looked like he was only in his seventies. Old Master Gong was happy. In the past, he¡¯d never thought he¡¯d feel so energetic and full of vitality again.

    In the capital, due to the limitations of his physical condition, he had to restrain his temper and not get angry or stimted. Otherwise, his body would start to falter, causing his grandson, Gong Tianhao, to worry endlessly.

    However, after arriving at the Taoyuan Vige, his body became better and better every day.

    A miracle happened to his body. The bullet that was lodged next to his heart shifted its position and deviated from the edge of his heart. What made him even more incredulous was that one day¡­ the bullet eased miraculously out of the old wound without any surgery.

    When he saw the bullet, Old Master Gong¡¯s expression was reallyplicated and excited. He didn¡¯t know what to say at all.

    The most dangerous thing in his body was suddenly removed. This feeling was really¡­ extraordinary.

    However, from that moment on, Old Master Gongpletely rxed and returned to his childlike nature.

    When he saw his spirited grandfather, Gong Tianhao¡¯s lips curled up.

    He was happy to see his grandfather so happy!

 Chapter 482 - Wedding 1

    <h4>Chapter 482 Wedding 1</h4>

    The house built by the Gong family in Taoyuan vige belonged to the kind of antique ssical architecture.

    Initially, it was justrge enough for Old Master Gong. Later, when Gong Tianhao decided to pursue Xiao Lingyu, he found someone to redesign and expand the ce.

    In the eyes of the vigers, this ce was a house of luxury.

    It was decorated with red zed tiles, carved beams, and painted buildings. The eaves of the houses were unusually beautiful, just like the houses of the rich people in ancient times.

    On this festive day, the Gong family house was decorated withnterns and streamers everywhere. It was very lively.

    The two families were holding a banquet together, so the banquet was held at the ancestral hall. Most of the banquets at Taoyuan Vige were held at the ancestral hall.

    The hotel would bring bowls, chopsticks, and dishes over, so the Xiao and Gong families didn¡¯t need to worry too much.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Gong Tianhao saw his grandfather chatting with the elders of the vige in high spirits, so he walked over and called out to him.

    For this wedding, Gong Tianhao had invited a few subordinates, but he didn¡¯t call any of his rtives or friends from the capital over. Simrly, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t call his friends either.

    The grandfather and grandson nned to return to the capital after Xiao Lingyu gave birth to the child. She would arrive as the new madam of the Gong Family. Everyone in the capital would know then.

    At the same time, they nned to hold another grand wedding.

    They wanted everyone in the capital to know that the Gong family was very satisfied with this daughter-inw and valued her very much. No one could think of looking down on her. Otherwise, they would be going against the Gong Family.

    The decision to hold another wedding in the capital was made after a discussion with the Xiao family.

    The Xiao family was very happy that the Gong family valued Xiao Lingyu so much. Naturally, they did not have any objections.

    When Grandfather Gong saw the handsomely dressed Gong Tianhao, he patted his grandson¡¯s shoulder happily and said in a rare kind and pleasant manner, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s rare for you to look like a human!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Since when did he not look like a human? ¡®Grandfather, today is your grandson¡¯s wedding day. Can you speak properly?¡¯

    Then, Old Master Gong said very seriously, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, from today onwards, you are going to be a husband and a father.

    ¡°In the future, no matter where you are or what you are doing, don¡¯t forget that you are already married. You have a small family. You have a wife and a child at home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do anything that makes them sad. You have to remember your responsibility as a husband and a father, understand?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded his head seriously, ¡°Grandfather, Iwill remember everything you said! I will always remember that my wife and children are waiting for me toe home.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Mm, you just need to remember your responsibilities.¡± He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yu ¡®Er is our Gong family¡¯s lucky star. Ever since I came to Taoyuan Vige, my body has been getting better and better.

    ¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you get married in my lifetime, but aftering here, I not only gained a granddaughter-inw but also a great-grandson. You mustn¡¯t let her down. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs.

    ¡°Let me tell you. If you really do something to let my granddaughter-inw down, I¡¯d rather have a granddaughter-inw and a great-grandson than a grandson that disappoints me. Do you understand?¡±

    The corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he almost rolled his eyes. He said speechlessly, ¡°Grandfather, do you think your grandson is that kind of person? Since I¡¯ve set my eyes on Xiao Lingyu, then I¡¯ll be loyal to her for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you think this way.¡± Old Master Gong nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at the time and said, ¡°The time ising. You should prepare to go to the Xiao family for the Yin Qing ceremony or the weing the bride ceremony.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up.

    Gong Tianhao, who had always been cold and ruthless in the business world and was confident in winning negotiations, didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be so nervous.

    If his businesspetitors found out about this, they would hire a ce so that they could watch the whole proceeding.

    Old Master Gong looked at his grandson¡¯s somewhat tense face and immediately raised his eyebrows. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nervous?¡±

    Gong Tianhao replied helplessly to his grandfather¡¯s teasing, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little nervous!¡±

    He believed that every groom would be nervous on their wedding day, so he took his grandfather¡¯s teasing in stride.

    Old Master Gong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good to be nervous. It means that you take this wedding seriously. When I married your grandmother, I was nervous for three days and three nights. I only felt at ease after I married your grandmother and held her in my arms!¡±

    Before the dust settled, anything could happen. This was especially true in a big and powerful family like theirs.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this.

    Old Master Gong became serious. He said, ¡°You and Yu ¡®Er already have the marriage certificate. It¡¯s already a fact that you¡¯re husband and wife. This wedding is just a formality. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s held or not. So, what are you so nervous about?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with some disapproval, ¡°Grandfather, the wedding has to be held. How can we not hold it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Gong red at him and said, ¡°I was trying to make you rx. Can¡¯t you

    tell?¡±

    ¡°That is not the right way.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°This wedding is a big deal.¡±

    Old Master Gong,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore. Hurry up and get ready,¡± Old Master Gong said. ¡°Although our two families are very close, we must still have the proper etiquette!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, he turned around and walked to the entrance of the Gong family. He saw a row of ck cars. Every car was low-key and luxurious. There were a total of twenty cars.

    If the vigers knew the real value, they would be shocked. Every car was worth more than ten million.

    Especially the wedding car in the middle. It was a custom-made rolls-royce. It was worth more than a hundred million.

    These cars were all backup cars for the wedding reception.

    Gong Tianhao wanted to have a bigger cavalcade, but the two families were too close, so he settled for twenty cars.

    The driver of the wedding car was Gong Yinxiong.

    The drivers of the other cars were also his subordinates.

    Situ Xing was in charge of the wedding venue.

    The moment Gong Tianhao came out, Gong Yinxiong opened the car door and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and got into the car.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s small boudoir was crowded with a lot of people, most of whom were women.

    Ever since she saw how beautiful and elegant Mother Xiao was after putting on makeup, Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes shed with desire.

    But of course, she was too embarrassed to say it out loud.

    As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want to be beautiful? Xiao Lingyun also wanted to look pretty on her eldest sister¡¯s wedding day.

    Misha was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. She hadpleted her work on Xiao Lingyu. She immediately pulled Xiao Lingyun over and said, ¡°Come, little sister. I¡¯ll put on makeup for you too. Today is such a festive day, so you should have some makeup put on too.¡± After saying that, she pressed Xiao Lingyun to sit down and said, ¡°Sit down. Come, I¡¯ll put on a beautiful makeup for you.¡±

    Based on Xiao Lingyun¡¯s skin color, height, and temperament, Misha quickly designed the perfect make-up for her.

    Soon, apletely different Xiao Lingyun appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Oh, God! Auntie, does your family specialize in producing beautiful women?¡± Znda eximed, ¡°All of them are so outstanding.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyun was married, she was tortured by the Cheng Family for five years. She regained some of her beauty after she returned to Taoyuan Vige, but she retained the maturity she earned thanks to the Cheng Family. Therefore, while Xiao Lingyu¡¯s temperament was more gentle and pure, Xiao Lingyun was sharper and more mature.

    However, women were really different before and after makeup.

    The two little babies kept eximing, ¡°Mommy is so beautiful, mommy is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Wow, mommy Is so beautiful!¡± Lulu eximed, ¡°Mommy, so you are so beautiful!¡±

    <b>irou</b>

    ¡°Yes, yes, Mommy is so beautiful!¡± Rourou nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, no wonder the two little babies are so beautiful too. It turns out that it¡¯s because of the genes.¡± Znda smiled and said.

    Mother Xiao was beautiful, and Xiao Lingyu looked like her, so she was also beautiful.

    Xiao Lingyun was not Mother Xiao¡¯s biological daughter, but she looked a lot like Grandma Xiao.

    Grandma Xiao was old now, but it was clear that when she was young, she was also a beauty with outstanding looks.

    It had to be said that the men of the Xiao family were very good at choosing wives. They chose women who were good-looking, virtuous, and reasonable.

    Of course, the men of the Xiao Family were also very handsome too.

    Therefore, the Xiao family specialized in producing handsome men and beautiful women.

    The genes passed down from generation to generation were also very powerful. Xiao Lingyun was 70% simr to Grandma Xiao. She inherited her beauty from the Xiao Family, and she was very beautiful.

    When Xiao Lingyun was in nursing school, she already had a lot of pursuers.

    It was a pity that she did not have good eyesight and failed to choose the right person.

    Xiao Lingyun looked at herself in the mirror and felt that it was unbelievable.

    Today was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wedding day. When the Xiao family came, they knew that a makeup artist hade to help Xiao Lingyu with her makeup, so they came over to take a look out of curiosity.

    Of course, the people who came to take a look were mainly the women of the Xiao family.

    When all daughters-inw of the Xiao Family came, they saw Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingyu with makeup, and they eximed in surprise. They were really beautiful.

    However, Znda immediately suggested that all the women of the Xiao family put on makeup.

    Their makeup did not need to be as serious as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s. They only needed a little touch-up.

    Misha, Kairen, Znda, and her two assistants immediately jumped into work. Whether the Xiao Familydies wanted it or not, they were getting a makeover. Grandma Xiao was taken by them too.

    Grandma Xiao was too embarrassed since she was already so old. But Znda persuaded her with the story of her own grandmother.

    Not long after, all the women of the Xiao family finished putting on makeup. They became even more beautiful.

    Everyone looked 10 or 20 years younger. They looked beautiful and young.

    Aunties Xiao and the others looked at themselves in the mirror. They were shocked by the power of makeup.

    Even Grandma Xiao squinted her eyes with joy when she looked at herself in the mirror.

    The room was filled with beautiful women of varying ages.

    Misha looked at the time and said, ¡°Sorry, we have to leave!¡± They had an important appointment and needed to rush.

    When Mother Xiao heard that Misha was leaving, she immediately said with some reluctance, ¡°Misha, do you and Kairen really need to leave?¡±

    Misha nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Kairen and I are leaving. We have an appointment with our next client.¡±

    Then, Misha turned around and gave Xiao Lingyu a hug. She sincerely gave her blessings and said, ¡°Madam, you and Mr. Gong will be happy together!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very touched and said, ¡°Thank you. We will definitely do that.¡±

    After a while, Misha and Kairen left.

    Not long after, someone shouted, ¡°The groom¡¯s family is here for weing the bride ceremony!¡±

 Chapter 483 - Wedding 2

    <h4>Chapter 483 Wedding 2</h4>

    ¡°The groom¡¯s side is here for weing the bride ceremony!¡± Someone shouted outside the door.

    Znda¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said to the two children, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Babies. We¡¯ll stand guard at the door. We can¡¯t let people get in so easily.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lulu asked in confusion.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to make sure that your new uncle-inw can¡¯t get your aunt too easily!¡± Znda said with a smile. ¡°Also, you have to ask your uncle-inw to give you a big angpao before you can open the door, okay?¡±

    §å

    Lulu¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go, sister, we¡¯ll guard the door!¡±

    Lulu immediately pulled her sister to the door. Znda asked her two assistants to join the girls.

    Znda¡¯s eyes darted around, and her face revealed a look of curiosity and excitement.

    This was the only chance that she would have the courage to y with the business world¡¯s God of Hell. If she had missed this chance, she would never have had such a chance again.

    When Mother Xiao heard that the groom¡¯s side was there, her beautiful eyes immediately turned red. After the ceremony was over, her daughter would belong to someone else. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with her daughter. But she had no choice. Her daughter had to get married eventually.

    Gong Tianhao brought his best men to the Xiao family.

    When he arrived at the entrance of the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard, someone who was on good terms with the Xiao family shouted, ¡°Let us see the angpao before we can open the door!¡±

    Behind him, Gong Tianhao¡¯s best man took out an angpao and handed it to the person guarding the courtyard door.

    The person who received the angpao smiled and congratted him sincerely, ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Gong. We wish you a lifetime of happiness!¡±

    Then, Grandma Xiao, and the women of the Xiao family, including Mother Xiao, walked out of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room.

    Those outside were shocked when they saw the Xiao Family¡¯s women. ¡°Eh. Are those Qiuying, Chunhua, and the others? They are so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°They look like actors from the movies!¡±

    ¡°Are they wearing makeup?¡±

    ¡°They have to be. People with makeup are so beautiful. No wonder all the women on television like to wear makeup. Even vigers like us will be as pretty as those actors when we put on makeup.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But the women of the Xiao Family are pretty, to begin with. They are pretty even without makeup. With the makeup, they are even prettier.¡± ¡°The lipsticks add a lot.¡±

    ¡°The blush makes them look healthier too.¡±

    ¡°The girl gets married, but all the women get to use makeup.¡±

    These people spoke with envy. All women loved to be beautiful.

    Unfortunately for them, most rural women had endless work to do. When would they find time to put on beautiful makeup?

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s daughter was getting married, and the women of the Xiao Family got the chance to put on makeup.

    When the men of the Xiao Family heard that the groom¡¯s party had arrived, they also rushed to the gate. Soon, they were stunned. Because their wives walked out of the bride¡¯s room.

    They saw their transformed wives. They were even more beautiful than usual.

    When Father Xiao looked at Mother Xiao, his eyes did not even move. His mouth was wide open as he saw his wife walking over.

    Someone beside Father Xiao thought this was funny. He deliberately waved his hand in front of Father Xiao, but Father Xiao¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Mother Xiao. Father Xiao¡¯s brothers were also shocked when they saw their beautiful wives.

    ¡°Old woman, how did you be like this?¡± Just as the brothers were in shock, Grandpa Xiao¡¯s loud voice sounded in the courtyard.

    Grandma Xiao was a little embarrassed because she hadn¡¯t put on makeup in a long time already. However, she still had a trace of excitement in her heart and wanted to hear Grandpa Xiao¡¯s praise.

    However, as soon as they met, that was the first thing her husband said to her. It was a huge blow.

    Grandma Xiao said angrily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°How did you be so young and beautiful again? Is there a time machine in Yu ¡®Er¡¯s room?¡± Grandpa Xiao said with a silly smile.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    They all thought that Grandpa Xiao was unhappy because Grandma Xiao was wearing makeup.

    The courtyard was already crowded with many people. Other than the vigers who came to help, there were also many rtives who came.

    Loudughter echoed in the courtyard.

    When Grandma Xiao heard the old man¡¯s words, her face immediately turned red. She said with some embarrassment, ¡°The children insisted on putting on makeup for me. I can¡¯t refuse the children.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao said with a silly smile, ¡°Well, the children did a good job!¡±

    Ever since they returned to the Taoyuan Vige, their days had be morefortable and happy. Therefore, their minds had be younger.

    The Xiao brothers, who were immersed in their wives¡¯ beauty all, came back to their senses when they heard their father¡¯s loud voice.

    Then, all of them said, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really beautiful today!¡±

    Father Xiao said excitedly to Mother Xiao, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really beautiful today! You¡¯re like a fairy!¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s face also turned red as she said, ¡°The fairy is still in the house.¡± She was, of course, talking about the bride.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯ll always be my fairy.¡±

    The people in the yard, ¡°¡­¡± They had no idea the usually serious Xiao Zhengyang was such a sweet-talker.

    Xiao Zhengyang and his wife had been married for twenty to thirty years. Now that their daughter was about to get married and have a grandson, their rtionship was still so good. The women of Taoyuan Vige were all envious.

    ¡°Someone take a picture!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. Someone did, and the picture was given to the Xiao Family. In the future, they would sometimes take it out to reminisce about this moment.

    Mother Xiao saw the dazed Father Xiao, and she immediately said in embarrassment, ¡°Alright, Zhengyang, everyone is looking. Plus, we have more important things to do.¡±

    Father Xiao was jolted awake at this moment. He looked around at the crowd watching the show. No matter how thick-skinned he was, the tip of his ears could not help but turn red.

    After that, he restrained his emotions and returned to his serious appearance.

    At this moment, someone jokingly reminded him, ¡°Zhengyang, we all know that you have a good rtionship with your wife. But your daughter is getting married today. Shouldn¡¯t you focus on that first?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhengyang¡¯s ears are so red!¡±

    ¡°Women really look different with makeup

    on.¡±

    ¡°Alright. The groom¡¯s party is here to wee the bride. Everyone must guard the door well. Don¡¯t let anyone enter easily,¡± someone suddenly said loudly.

    ¡°Right. Lingye, we¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingye, who was suddenly named, immediately said excitedly, ¡°Okay, leave it to me!¡± Originally, Xiao Lingye needed to attend sses that day. However, it was his sister¡¯s wedding day, so he took a day off from school.

    The courtyard door was already open, and Gong Tianhao brought his best men in.

    Everyone looked at Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Young Master Gong is really handsome today.¡±

    ¡°The best men are all extremely handsome.¡±

    A group of women stared at Gong Tianhao and the others, their eyes shing with light.

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Gong!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Gong!¡± Everyone in the courtyard was full of smiles as they congratted him.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingye, who was wearing a handsome light blue suit, walked over with a smile and said first, ¡°Brother-inw, congrattions.¡± Then, he changed the topic, ¡°However, if you want to marry my sister, you have to go through me first!¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, are you going to test me?¡±

    Xiao Lingye seemed to think for a moment and then said seriously, ¡°Brother-inw, actually, I know that you are a genius. I can¡¯te up with any test that can stop you.¡±

    Situ Xing stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, in that case, why don¡¯t you move away? Your brother-inw will give you a big angpao.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said with a smile, ¡°Oh, that means that if I stop him, I won¡¯t be able to get any angpaos?¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mean that.

    Xiao Lingye suddenly said very seriously, ¡°Brother-inw, if one day you had to make a choice between wealth and my sister, which would you choose?¡±.

    No one else knew that Gong Tianhao was the richest man in the world, but the Xiao family knew. A person who had such a sessful career would definitely have a strong ambition. Such a man did notck women.

    Xiao Lingye was also worried that one day, this brother-inw would find someone new and discard his sister.

    Gong Tianhao said decisively without hesitation, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your sister. To me, your sister is a priceless treasure.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s decisive choice, Xiao Lingye was stunned for a moment.

    When the others heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s answer, they were all a little surprised.

    At this moment, Father Xiao came over and said very seriously, ¡°Tianhao, I hope that you will always remember what you said today. Don¡¯t forget your promise. From today onwards, treat my daughter well and give her happiness!¡±

    Mother Xiao also came over and said, ¡°Tianhao, to us, whether Lingyu is rich or not is not important. To most important thing is that our children can live a happy life.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Father Xiao, Mother Xiao, and Xiao Lingye with a serious expression. He nodded and said, ¡°Father, mother, brother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat Yu ¡®Er and the children well. They are my life. No, they are more important than my

    life.

    ¡°I will not hurt them, and I will not allow anyone to hurt them. I will protect them with my life for the rest of my life. If one day I break my promise, let me¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately interrupted Gong Tianhao¡¯s vow and said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, we are d that we have your words. Now, we can trust you with my daughter. In the future, you just have to remember your promise!¡±

    Father Xiao also said, ¡°Yes, yes, Tianhao, you have to give our daughter and her child happiness!¡±

    The other members of the Xiao family also came up to say a few words, reminding him to treat Xiao Lingyu well.

    Then, they let him pass.

    The test could be difficult or easy, depending on Gong Tianhao¡¯s answer. If Gong Tianhao were hesitant when asked to pick between his wealth and Xiao Lingyu, the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t let him pass.

    Under the urging of a group of people, Gong Tianhao quickly arrived in front of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room.

    Znda was guarding the door. When she saw the groom, she immediately said, ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯ve reached my test.¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±

    Znda ced her finger on her lips and said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s not what I¡¯m going to do. It¡¯s what you¡¯re going to do.¡±

    ¡°So, what do I need to do?¡±

    Znda snapped her fingers. ¡°Ready the equipment!¡±

 Chapter 484 - Wedding 3

    <h4>Chapter 484 Wedding 3</h4>

    With everyone watching with curiosity, a bowl of red chili noodles was served. The server was Xiao Lingyun.

    The eyes of Gong Yinxiong lit up when he saw Xiao Lingyun. She was really beautiful! She had be more and more beautiful. She was not the sallow and skinny person that he had seen before.

    Situ Xing did not notice the look in Gong Yinxiong¡¯s eyes, causing him to miss the chance to find out the truth.

    The corner of Mother Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the chili noodles that Xiao Lingyun brought out.

    She knew that Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t stand spicy food. And she knew from a nce that extra chilies had been added to the bowl. She wondered when they prepared the noodles.

    Znda pointed at this bowl of chili noodles and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s good to eat chilies on a prosperous day because it¡¯s bright red. Therefore, Mr. Gong, I¡¯ve prepared this bowl of special noodles for you. In the future, you and Madam¡¯s days will definitely be prosperous and happy.¡±

    With these words, Gong Tianhao had no choice but to eat this bowl of chili noodles.

    ¡°What a vicious woman!¡± Situ Xing muttered to himself.

    She knew that his boss didn¡¯t like spicy food. The bowl of noodles would cause Gong Tianhao to be in the toilet for the next few days.

    Znda was clearly trying to prank his boss.

    Gong Yinxiong nced at Gong Tianhao, whose expression changed slightly. He stood up and said, ¡°Let me eat it!¡±

    Znda immediately stopped him and said, ¡°No! Are you getting married today?¡±

    This was the rare chance to mess with Mr. Gong, so how could she give it up?

    Gong Tianhao looked at the bowl of noodles with red chili oil, and his expression was a little conflicted.

    Znda said again, ¡°Mr. Gong, this bowl of chili noodles represents a happy and longsting life!¡±

    The Xiao family members couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Gong Tianhao.

    At this moment, Situ Xing stood up and said to Gong Tianhao with some pity, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Later, I¡¯ll prepare all the medicine for

    you.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Then some peopleughed.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Gong Tianhao gritted his teeth and took the bowl of noodles from Xiao Lingyun. Then, he finished the bowl with two slurps. Only red chili and some soup were left in the bowl.

    Znda did not let him off so easily. She shook her head in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, you have to finish everything, or I¡¯m not going to let you pass.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had no choice but to pour the soup down his throat. After he was done, everyone noticed that he was covered in sweat. His eyes were sparkling, and his lips were as red as sausages.

    Gong Tianhao hissed from the spices.

    ¡°Water, water¡­¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao immediately brought over a ss of water and said, ¡°Come, quickly drink some water and rinse your mouth to relieve the spicy taste!¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately took the water and gulped it down.

    However, the spiciness was not that easy to relieve. Thankfully, Gong Tianhao was not an ordinary person. He could endure things that ordinary people could not.

    After a while, he regained hisposure and looked at Znda, and asked, ¡°Now, can I go in and pick up my bride?¡±

    Znda gave him a thumbs up and nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Then, she turned to Lulu and Rourou, ¡°Little babies, you know what to do, right?¡±

    Lulu and Rourou nodded in unison, ¡°Yes, we know!¡±

    Then, the two of them said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Uncle, we want angpaos!¡±

    Situ Xing took out two angpaos and walked out with a smile. He handed one to each of them and said, ¡°Babies, now that you¡¯ve taken the angpaos, can you open the door and let the groom in?¡±.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two babies took the angpaos and immediately made way for them.

    As soon as the door opened, a group of people filed in and immediately noticed the bride sitting on the bed!

    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡± As soon as they entered the room, the first thing that everyone noticed was the bride.

    Xiao Lingyu had put on a veil. It was semi-transparent. It gave the feeling that she was a dreamy beauty.

    Gong Tianhao was dumbfounded when he saw her. The woman in the wedding dress was like a fairy that had descended into the mortal world.

    He had always known that she was very beautiful.

    However, at this moment, as the bride, she was so beautiful that she was wless. She was elegant, ethereal, graceful, gentle, and pure. She was everything to Gong Tianhao!

    ¡°Wow. Sister-inw, you are so beautiful.¡± Situ Xing praised. ¡°Even at a nce, you are unforgettable.¡±

    Earlier, Situ Xing only had an average impression of Xiao Lingyu because he had seen many other beautiful women. But that day, her beauty had exceeded his expectation.

    Gong Yinxiong looked at Situ Xing with disdain.

    Xiao Lingyu was their madam. Why would he praise her like that when the boss was right there?

    Situ Xing received Gong Yinxiong¡¯s disdainful gaze. ¡°¡­¡± his expression froze.

    Situ Xing came back to his senses. He wanted to cry but no tears came out. He was only doing all that for his Boss. ¡®Boss, I have no other intention. Please don¡¯te for me.¡¯

    Situ Xing secretly looked at Gong Tianhao and realized that he was still¡­ in a daze¡­ His eyes were fixed on the bride.

    Situ Xing pursed his lips and thought to himself, ¡®Indeed, beauty is in the eye of the beholder!

    ¡®Boss has seen all the beauties in the world, but he is still stunned by sister-inw¡¯s beauty.¡¯

    Situ Xing walked over and poked Gong Tianhao¡¯s elbow with his finger. He said, ¡°Boss, are you going to stand there to the end of time? We need to finish the ceremony. Don¡¯t miss the auspicious time.¡±

    When Situ Xing said this, the others in the room also reacted and said, ¡°Yes, hurry up. The ceremony needs to go on. We also want to see what a western-style wedding looks like.¡±

    The group cheered.

    Gong Tianhao came to, but his expression was still a little silly.

    He walked up to Xiao Lingyu, held her hand, and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re so beautiful today. You look like a fairy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°How can there be such a fat fairy?¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re not fat at all,¡± Gong Tianhao immediately said. Then, he squatted down and helped Xiao Lingyu put on her shoes.

    Because Xiao Lingyu¡¯s feet were pregnant, especially in theter stages, her legs became swollen.

    Since she was pregnant, she could not wear high heels. Grandma Xiao personally made a pair of red cotton shoes for her. These shoes were sweat-absorbing andfortable.

    Although Xiao Lingyu¡¯s legs were swollen, her toes were as round as jade and looked very cute.

    Gong Tianhao had looked at them many times, but he still felt that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s feet were very cute.

    After Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu put on her shoes, he held her hand and said in a gentle and affectionate tone, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯m here to marry you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied softly.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao walked over and held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand. Then, she folded them together and said earnestly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, once you leave this door, you¡¯ll be the daughter-inw of the Gong family. After you marry into the Gong family, you must be filial to Old Master Gong and take good care of your husband. You must take good care of your child. You can¡¯t be willful anymore, understand?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand, mother.¡±

    At this moment, Mother Xiao turned to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, from now on, I will hand over my precious daughter to you. I hope that you will treat her well in the future and not let her suffer any grievances. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I will treat Yu ¡®Er well and give her happiness. I will not let her suffer any grievances. This is my responsibility as her husband.¡± Gong Tianhao said very seriously.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Mother Xiao patted their crossed hands and said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, you must be happy!¡±

    ¡°We will.¡± Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao looked at each other and said seriously.

    ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s good!¡± Mother Xiao wiped her tears. She was reluctant and happy.

    Her daughter had finally married into a good family.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Lingye, was supposed to carry her out of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s bedroom.

    However, considering Xiao Lingyu¡¯s big belly, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s weight had already reached nearly 140 Jin.

    Even if Xiao Lingye could carry her, no one dared to let him do so.

    In the end, Gong Tianhao carried Xiao Lingyu and walked out of the courtyard.

    Gong Tianhao did not even take a breath when he carried his new wife.

    This shocked many people.

    They thought that he was just a pampered young master, but he was actually Hercules.

 Chapter 485 - Wedding 4

    <h4>Chapter 485 Wedding 4</h4>

    The two families lived very close to each other. The twenty cars arrived at the Gong Family very quickly. However, the cars took a long detour on purpose.

    By then, most of Taoyuan Vige had arrived at the wedding scene. There were many people, and it was bustling!

    Many people were eagerly waiting for the arrival of the bride and groom.

    Xiao Lingyu was getting married today, so she had informed some friends toe over.

    Her partner and friends, Gu Ziye and the other three, Zeng Yaozu, some familiar people, Grandma song, Uncle Chen, and a few others.

    After these people came to Taoyuan Vige and arrived at the wedding venue, they were shocked by the pomp and circumstance.

    There were helicopters, foreign brand desserts, and all kinds of high-end decorations.

    Although they were from wealthy families in a small county, they still had some knowledge.

    With one look, they immediately understood that the person Xiao Lingyu married was not ordinary at all.

    Gu Ziye and the other two could not help but look at Zheng Haiyang.

    They knew that Zheng Haiyang had feelings for Xiao Lingyu before. They wondered if Zheng Haiyang would feel sad.

    ¡°Why are you guys looking at me?¡± Zheng Haiyang was confused by their looks. ¡°Haiyang, are you really okay now?¡± Qian Yifan asked carefully.

    Zheng Haiyang was even more confused. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why wouldn¡¯t I be okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t feel sad?¡± Qian Yifan asked again.

    ¡°Why would I¡­¡± Zheng Haiyang suddenly asked. Why did his friends look at him with such a strange expression? Then, his face turned ck, and he said in a bad tone, ¡°What are you guys thinking about now? I have already let go of Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Back then, he was indeed interested in Xiao Lingyu. However, when he found out Xiao Lingyu was pregnant, that interest disappeared. It was impossible for him to fall in love with a woman who was pregnant with a child. Therefore, he decided to be her friend.

    Hearing Zheng Haiyang¡¯s words, the other three looked at him suspiciously.

    Zheng Haiyang immediately said in an even more unpleasant tone, ¡°What I said is true. I have really let go of Xiao Lingyu. After a while, I realized there was no love there. It was just an infatuation.¡±

    Besides, Xiao Lingyu rarely went to the county town in the past half a year. She didn¡¯t interact much with them and had no contact with them, so the feelings became even faded.

    The three of them nodded after hearing that and reluctantly believed Zheng Haiyang¡¯s words.

    Gu Ziye looked around and said, ¡°The wedding is going to start soon. I heard that Xiao Lingyu has been pregnant for more than eight months now. I wonder if she can get married in a wedding dress?¡±

    Gu Ziye felt a little emotional.

    <b>en</b>

    Half a year ago, when his hotel was about to close down, he met Xiao Lingyu. Then, his hotel quickly came back to life. Now, he even bought all the rival hotels. Business was good every day, and his hotel was famous in the entire county. Even the merchants from other ces came to taste the special dishes and wines of his hotels.

    All of this was brought to him by Xiao Lingyu.

    Therefore, he was very grateful to Xiao Lingyu.

    Now that he heard that she was getting married, he immediately rejected everything and rushed to attend the wedding with sincere blessings.

    Although the other three did not have much cooperation with Xiao Lingyu, they were friends with Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu had rented a few shops from Zheng Haiyang and bought several houses in the development zone of the new city. Zheng Haiyang gave a discount for each of them. The down payment for a house was 50,000 to 60,000 RMB.

    However, Xiao Lingyu chose to pay in full. She bought eight houses at once.

    Xiao Lingyu had her uses for these houses. She was waiting for their value to rise. These houses would be worth more than a few hundred thousand in a few years.

    A few yearster, there would be a housing boom. Young people would need a house to get married. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to get a wife.

    But we have gone too far.

    Let¡¯s return to the main topic.

    Qian Yifan learned from his father that Xiao Lingyu had a powerful supporter. Someone tried toe to take over Taoyuan Vige, but the ce was not affected. However, those who had their sight on the ce were not that lucky. Otherwise, Qian Yifan¡¯s father would not have had the chance to rise to the top. Therefore, his father had repeatedly instructed him to build a good rtionship with Xiao Lingyu. Qian Yifan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Xiao Lingyu now.

    Qian Yifan was rather annoyed that this extrayer of benefits was added to the rtionship, but he wouldn¡¯t lose a precious friend like Xiao Lingyu over it.

    As for Yuan Xuanhao, he had also made a few deals with Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu and her family had bought a few vehicles from him already.

    Therefore, the four of them had more or less a business rtionship with Xiao Lingyu.

    Of course, the main reason was that they treated Xiao Lingyu as a true friend and came to attend Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wedding. It had nothing to do with benefits.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu would choose a rich man to marry.¡±Yuan Xuanhao said with a sigh. ¡°Look at all these helicopters flying around. The groom must not be an ordinary rich person.¡±

    In this county, the four of them belonged to the ranks of the rich and powerful. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like this.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qian Yifan and the others nodded in agreement.

    ¡°By the way, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity is quite mysterious.¡± Gu Ziye said with a smile, ¡°She is just an ordinary farmer. How does she know such a rich person?¡±

    Qian Yifan said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Lingyu graduated from a famous university and worked in a bigpany in City Z. She must have a lot of connections.¡± It was not that unusual for her to have some connections.

    ¡°No, I heard that Xiao Lingyu was framed by her ex-boyfriend at work and got pregnant identally. So, the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach has an unknown father. Does the man who married Xiao Lingyu really not mind at all?¡± Yuan Xuanhao said with a puzzled look.

    If it were him, he would definitely mind.

    Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°If he minds, he won¡¯t marry Xiao Lingyu. He clearly doesn¡¯t since we¡¯re at the wedding.¡± When he found out that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, he was immediately conflicted. Then, he let go. Gu Ziye nodded, ¡°Haiyang is right. The groom must like Xiao Lingyu a lot to set up such a grand wedding. Besides, even though we have not interacted much with Xiao Lingyu, we know that she is someone who is willing to settle for the second-best.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The other three nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The bride and groom are here!¡± Someone suddenly shouted.

    Then, the four of them looked in the direction and were stunned.

    They weren¡¯t like the vigers of Peach Blossom Vige, who had never seen the world and didn¡¯t know anything about luxury cars.

    These rich young masters were as obsessed with cars as women were with their handbags

    Therefore, they were very familiar with the various brands of cars in the world.

    ¡°Wow, Hao, am I seeing things?¡± Zheng Haiyang pinched his leg. ¡°These cars, I¡¯ve read about them in magazines. They are at least tens of millions, right?¡±

    Among the four of them, Yuan Xuanhao, the car owner and thergest car salesman in the county, was definitely the one who knew cars the most.

    As for the twenty cars, they might not know the value of all the cars, but they knew the value of most of them.

    ording to Zheng Haiyang, the cars that were going to wee the bride were at least ten million in cost.

    <b>ve</b>

    ¡°The wedding car in the middle should be a limited edition rolls-royce from this year, right?¡± Gu Ziye pointed at the wedding car and asked suspiciously.

    Is he seeing things?

    Yuan Xuanhao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. That car is a limited edition rolls-royce. There are only three cars in the world. One was bought by the President of the R Nation, and the other was bought by the President of the M Nation¡¯s softwarepany. However, thest car was said to have been bought by a mysterious person. As for the identity of the buyer, the outside world has no way of knowing. Every car is worth hundreds of millions.¡± At this point, he eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this car would be found in this remote corner of our country.¡±

    The others became silent.

    At this moment, Qian Yifan suddenly said, ¡°So, this whole procession is worth at least hundreds of millions, right?¡±

    The others fell silent again.

    ¡°So, the man Xiao Lingyu married is a very rich man!¡± This man was not only rich by the country¡¯s standard but also rich by the world¡¯s standard.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t these millionaires normally middle-aged with big bellies? Did Xiao Lingyu marry one of them?¡± Zheng Haiyang said with a worried look.

    ¡°This¡­ This is not possible, right?¡± Qian Yifan said with uncertainty, ¡°There are also young talents in the business world, right?¡± ¡°But Xiao Lingyu is hiding in this remote corner of the mountain. What kind of young talents would she meet?¡±Zheng Haiyang said, ¡°If there are any young talents, we would know, right?¡±

    Hearing Zheng Haiyang¡¯s words, the other three fell silent.

    A momentter, Yuan Xuanhao smiled and said, ¡°Why are we guessing? Aren¡¯t the bride and grooming?¡± After saying that, he slightly raised his chin and pointed at the person who had already opened the wedding car and got out. He continued, ¡°That is a rich young talent over there.¡±

    The other three looked over in unison. Then, when they saw the man who got out of the wedding car, their mouths were wide open in surprise.

    Qian Yifan stuttered, ¡°Is that¡­ that the groom?¡±

    Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t wear the groom¡¯s corsage. It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    A momentter, another young man got out of the wedding car.

    This man wore a corsage. With one look, one could tell that he was the groom. ¡°This¡­ this is the groom!¡± The four of them were really shocked when they saw the groom¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°He¡¯s so young and handsome!¡± Qian Yifan suddenly shouted, ¡°He is clearly not a middle-aged man with a big belly. He¡¯s very young and handsome.¡±

    ¡°Is he rich from his work or because of his family? If he¡¯s rich because of his family, will his family ept a bride who is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child?¡± Qian Yifan guessed.

    ¡°Hmm? Why aren¡¯t you guys saying anything?¡± Qian Yifansaw that his three good friends were all stunned. He was puzzled.

    Then, he looked in the same direction. After a while, he was also stunned.

    Was this Xiao Lingyu?

    She was too beautiful.

    This was apletely different person from the Xiao Lingyu they had seen before.

    Although the Xiao Lingyu in the past was also quite beautiful, it was not to this extent. How did Xiao Lingyu transform sopletely?

    The four of them were shocked by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s appearance for a moment, but they quickly recovered.

    Gu Ziye eximed, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is absolutely stunning in her wedding dress.¡±

    The other three nodded in agreement.

    Although Xiao Lingyu was wearing a veil, the veil made her look even more beautiful and dazzling.

    However, the white wedding dress made her look like a dreamy and otherworldly fairy.

    ¡°Hey, are those real diamonds and real pearls?¡± Yuan Xuanhao asked in surprise and confusion.

 Chapter 486 - Wedding 5

    <h4>Chapter 486 Wedding 5</h4>

    ¡°Diamonds? Pearls?¡± The four of them immediately noticed that there were many diamonds and pearls on the wedding dress that Xiao Lingyu was wearing.

    ¡°This car is a global limited edition. The diamonds and pearls on the wedding dress must be real,¡± Zheng Haiyang said with certainty.

    There was no reason for such a rich person to use fake diamonds and pearls on the wedding dress.

    ¡°If all of these are real,¡± Yuan Xuanhao nced at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wedding dress and continued, ¡°The diamonds on this wedding dress should be at least six carats and above. The one near the breast is thergest. It should be at least ten carats. They are worth hundreds of millions.

    ¡°And the pearls. Even though we are quite far away, we can still see that the pearls are big, round, and very shiny. One look, and you can tell that they are pearls from the deep sea. Those are expensive. With some calction, we can tell the wedding dress that Xiao Lingyu is wearing is worth at least 200 million.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Qian Yifan, who was unscrewing the bottle cap and drinking the mineral water, suddenly spat out all the water in his hand. He wiped his mouth and asked, ¡°Hao, how much did you say?¡±.

    ¡°More than 200 million!¡± Yuan Xuanhao said with certainty.

    ¡°200 million!¡± Qian Yifan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°So, the value of the car and the wedding dress is at least 400 to 500 million, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The others nodded.

    ¡°Oh my God, which rich family did Xiao Lingyu marry into?¡± Qian Yifan said in shock, ¡°A wedding in a remote vige costs a few hundred million! The person Xiao Lingyu marries is so rich!¡±

    That was true. The groom was indeed very rich.

    The car turned from the Gong family to the tanning field.

    The road to the tanning field was wide, so it was good for the cars¡­ normally. However, the vigers were very interested in this wedding. So many people had gathered early in the morning. They were looking forward to the arrival of the bride and groom.

    This caused the road to be quite narrow, especially since there were children who were small and jumping around. Their parents quickly pulled them back.

    The cars soon arrived at the entrance of the wedding venue.

    As the driver, Gong Yinxiong, opened the car door and Gong Tianhao, who was wearing a white, high-ss, custom-made suit, got out of the car.

    Then, Gong Tianhao bent down slightly and carefully helped Xiao Lingyu out of the car.

    When Xiao Lingyu walked out of the car in a white wedding dress, a series of exmations could be heard.

    ¡°Wow, Sister Lingyu is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Lingyu is really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°So beautiful. She¡¯s like a celestial being descending from heaven!¡±

    The praises came one after another, and it was very lively.

    After Xiao Lingyu got out of the car, she stood at the intersection that led to the ancestral hall. At a nce, she saw the spacious and beautiful wedding venue.

    Fresh flowers were blooming, balloons were floating in the air, ribbons were flying everywhere, and the green field was beautifully decorated. It was both beautiful and stunning.

    What she saw in everyone¡¯s eyes was excitement. These people had never seen a real western-style wedding before. Now that they had seen it for the first time, the envy and excitement in their eyes could not be hidden.

    Gong Tianhao hugged Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ll walk down the aisle with your father. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the end.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Xiao family members had already arrived at the wedding venue.

    The front row of chairs was the Gong and Xiao Families, while the back rows were the rtives of the two families. Of course, they were mainly rtives of the Xiao family.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friends were mainly arranged between the second and third rows.

    As soon as Mother Xiao and Father Xiao came over, the four of them greeted them politely.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡±

    Then, the four of them realized that Mother Xiao was very different today.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re really beautiful today!¡± Gu Ziye smiled and praised her sincerely.

    Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingyu looked simr. Since Xiao Lingyu was so beautiful, Mama Xiao must be beautiful as well.

    When they usually saw Mother Xiao, she was often busy in the kitchen. So, her skin was often dark and wrinkled.

    Now that Mother Xiao had put on makeup, she was apletely different person. Her skin was fair with a tinge of red. She had used a light eyeliner and eye shadow. Her facial features were beautiful, and her figure was tall.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie. It¡¯s been so long since west met. You¡¯re getting younger and prettier,¡± Zheng Haiyang said sweetly.

    Mother Xiaoughed and said, ¡°Haha, You kids really have a sweet mouth!¡±

    Mother Xiao had received many praises that day. Znda alone was responsible for half of them. So Mother Xiao was in a particrly good mood.

    ¡°Uncle is also very handsome today!¡± Qian Yifan said to Father Xiao, ¡°Uncle, in your suit, you will definitely charm a lot of young girls!¡±

    Father Xiao was in his fifties, and he was full of energy. Now, with the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, he looked like he was only forty years old.

    Forty-year-old men were the most mature and charming. In addition, Father Xiao was handsome and had a good figure. He would definitely attract the hearts of some youngdies.

    Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle is old. How can I attract any youngdies? I¡¯m afraid that the only one I can attract is your Auntie.¡± As he said this, he looked at Mama Xiao.

    The four of them looked at each other and found it funny.

    It turned out that uncle and auntie had such a good rtionship.

    At this moment, Gong Yinxiong suddenly walked over and said to Father Xiao, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time for the father to walk the bride down the aisle to give her away to the groom.¡±

    Because this was a rural area, many of the procedures and rules of the western-style wedding had been removed. However, Gong Tianhao still kept the part where the father walked the daughter down the aisle.

    However, there was no rehearsal.

    When Father Xiao heard this, he asked in surprise and confusion, ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±. He couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of his daughter and son-inw.

    Gong Yinxiong exined, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll only need to hold your daughter¡¯s hand and then walk her down the red carpet to the podium.¡±

    Father Xiao asked nervously, ¡°Okay. But are there any rules?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, there are no rules. Just don¡¯t walk too fast or too slow.¡±

    There was no need to care about details.

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He had seen simr wedding scenes on TV, so he believed he could do it.

    Father Xiao walked up to Xiao Lingyu and said with emotions, ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Xiao Lingyu felt like crying too.

    Father Xiao nodded.

    Gong Yinxiong said from the side, ¡°Uncle, when the music starts, let the bride hold your arm, and you two will walk slowly to the groom.¡±

    When Father Xiao heard that, he immediately became nervous.

    Gong Yinxiong immediatelyforted him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be nervous. Just act normal.¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not nervous!¡± Xiao Lingyu held her father¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dad, I know we haven¡¯t rehearsed this. But I know my dad is the best.¡±

    Then, Father Xiao said seriously, ¡°Today is my daughter¡¯s wedding day. For the sake of my daughter, I will definitely do my best.¡±

    He would tell Gong Tianhao in front of the vigers to treat his daughter well. Father Xiao stopped feeling so nervous. After looking at the time, Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°Uncle, the music will start in two minutes. Just follow the music.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Mother Xiao watched from the side and was worried for her husband.

    This couldn¡¯t go wrong.

    However, Mother Xiao didn¡¯t have much time to worry. Soon, the music started ying.

    As soon as the music started, Xiao Lingyu held onto Father Xiao¡¯s arm and walked forward.

    When Father Xiao heard the music, his heart immediately jumped up. He then raised his feet. Because of his nervousness, he felt that his legs were very heavy.

    ¡°Ah, flowers are falling!¡± At this moment, petals fell from the sky, forming a rain of petals.

    Theynded at the wedding venue and the bride.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± ¡°In this rain of flower, Sister Lingyu looks more like a fairy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, a flower fairy¡­¡±

    Then, someone took the lead in pping. Apuse followed.

    Hearing the apuse, Father Xiao¡¯s heart instantly rxed.

    Then, his footsteps became calm andposed. Following the music, he slowly led his daughter forward, walking towards another man, walking towards her happiness.

    When Mother Xiao saw that Father Xiao had returned to his normal state, her heart also slowly fell.

    This was only a journey of 66 meters, but the father and daughter took several minutes.

    ¡°At this moment, the two men who love the bride the most in her life are here to have a grand exchange.

    ¡°This is an exchange of trust.

    ¡°Father of the bride, please entrust your most beloved daughter to your son-inw!¡±

    At this moment, after the music stopped, a refreshing and maic voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    After arriving in front of Gong Tianhao, Father Xiao¡¯s hands were trembling as he handed his daughter over to Gong Tianhao. He said very seriously, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯ve officially handed my daughter over to you. In the past, I was the father protecting her. Now, I hope that her husband will protect her, love her, and give her happiness!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said very seriously, ¡°Dad, from now on, let me protect Yu ¡®Er. She¡¯s my wife and my partner for the rest of my life. I will definitely protect her, love her, and give her happiness!¡±

    After hearing that, Father Xiao wiped his red eyes and nodded excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved to hear that!¡±

    Then, Father Xiao turned back to his seat.

    At this time, Situ Xing, as the host, suddenly jumped out and said with the microphone, ¡°Come. Everyone, look over here. Although I am not the groom, I am still a handsome man!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Everyone was amused by Situ Xing¡¯s humor.

    At this time, Situ Xing said seriously, ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m just kidding. How can I steal the thunder of the happy couple?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Situ Xing continued, ¡°At this moment, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu will be married under everyone¡¯s witness. We hope that they will be happily married for a hundred years. Now, I proceed with their vows.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    The vigers cheered.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Situ Xing lowered his voice and asked, ¡°I invite the groom to take a step forward. Now please answer this seriously. Gong Tianhao, do you take Xiao Lingyu to be your wedded wife, to live together in marriage?Do you promise to love her,fort her, honor and keep her for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and health, and forsaking all others, be faithful only to her, for as long as you both shall live?¡±

 Chapter 487 - Wedding 6

    <h4>Chapter 487 Wedding 6</h4>

    As soon as Situ Xing finished asking, Gong Tianhao said with a serious expression, ¡°I, Gong Tianhao, take you, Xiao Lingyu, to be my wife, knowing in my heart that you will be my constant friend, my faithful partner in life, and my one true love. But¡­¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°But¡±, Situ Xing¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    He knew that his boss was different, but even during his wedding, he had to take the alternative path. Normally, people only answered with ¡®I do¡¯.

    But his Boss¡­

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°I will only let my wife, Xiao Lingyu, enjoy wealth and peace. I will not let her be poor or in adversity. ¡°If someone bullies her, I will definitely help her bully them back. I will turn the world upside down to please her!

    ¡°She will only have happiness by my side!¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°¡­¡±

    As expected, he did not walk the usual path.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    This man was really too handsome. The man would change the world to please his wife. How manly was that?

    Everyone was shocked and moved.

    Xiao Lingyu had found a good man to marry.

    Gu Ziye and the others were originally worried about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s situation, but after hearing the groom¡¯s oath, their worries disappeared. He must love Xiao Lingyu very much toe up with such a wedding vow. He would protect Xiao Lingyu well.

    Xiao Lingyu was very touched. She was so touched that tears flowed down her face.

    In her previous life, she was troubled by love. She was hurt by it, and in return, she hurt herself and her family.

    In this life, her fate hadpletely changed.

    She took revenge on the scumbag. When she returned home, she even got to know the biological father of her child. She gained love and affection.

    At this moment, she understood all of his true feelings and deep affection.

    Xiao Lingyu was really touched.

    Gong Tianhao had already moved into her heart, but she knew that from now on, her heart would only be upied by her husband, Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Everyone cheered loudly!

    Situ Xing¡¯s mouth twitched, then he held the microphone and continued, ¡°Well, the groom¡¯s vows to the bride are really different. Even a man like me can¡¯t help but want to marry him. It¡¯s too emotional. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Situ, you do know the groom is a man, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Situ, do you n to steal the groom from the bride?¡±

    Someone joined in the fun and teased Situ Xing.

    Situ Xing curled his lips andughed loudly, saying, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for me to snatch the husband from the bride?¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course not.¡± Everyoneughed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to business.¡± Situ Xing raised his hand to stop the lively scene.

    Situ Xing said, ¡°The groom has given his Vows. Now, we¡¯ll proceed with the bride.¡±

    Then, Situ Xing asked seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, do you take Gong Tianhao to be your wedded husband to live together in marriage? Do you promise to love him,fort him, honor and keep him for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and health and forsaking all others, be faithful only to him so long as you both shall live?

    The bride answered seriously, ¡°I do!¡±

    Situ Xing immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That is how things should normally go.¡± Then, Situ Xing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s invite the bride and groom to exchange rings.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lulu and Rourou in pink princess dresses appeared, and each carried a small tray with a red jewelry box on it. They walked up to the bride and groom.

    Gong Tianhao opened the jewelry box from Lulu¡¯s tray. Inside was a sparkling, in, and luxurious ring. The rings were custom-made and had their initials on them.

    He put the ring on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s finger.

    Xiao Lingyu put the other ring on Gong Tianhao¡¯s finger.

    ¡°I dere you husband and wife! You can now kiss the bride!¡± Situ Xing shouted.

    ¡°Kiss!¡±

    ¡°Kiss!¡±

    All the guests were cheering.

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips, and his face was full of tenderness. He lowered his head slightly and kissed her smooth forehead first.

    At this moment, a rain of petals fell from the sky.

    The petals fell directly on the bride and groom. It was like a dream and a fantasy. It was simply beautiful.

    After Gong Tianhao kissed her forehead, he gently kissed her cheek. Then, he looked deeply at her red lips.

    However, the vigers were quite conservative. This segment was both curious and exciting. They wanted to see it but were too embarrassed to do so.

    However, when they saw the children staring, they immediately went forward to cover their eyes. It was better for the children not to see such a scene.

    As for the adults, some of them were too embarrassed to look, but they secretly covered their eyes and peeked through the gaps between their fingers. Even so, they were still blushing from watching

    They wondered why there would be public kissing at this western wedding.

    Fortunately, Gong Tianhao understood the conservative culture and didn¡¯t kiss for long, or else the guests might be too embarrassed to stay.

    Situ Xing added, ¡°Wow, the groom is really passionate about the bride! Let¡¯s give him a round of apuse!¡±

    Then, a thunderous sound echoed throughout the entire venue.

    After this wedding process was over, it was time to eat.

    There were many guests, including the vigers, the rtives, and friends. That would require at least 30 to 40 tables.

    There was no way the ancestral hall could fit so many tables, so they could only ce the tables outside the ancestral hall.

    The space outside the ancestral hall was big, so it could fit a lot of tables.

    Gu Ziye and the other three were still quite curious about eating in the ancestral hall.

    The Xiao family had asked the Gu family hotel to contract the dishes for today.

    Originally, the Gu Family Hotel didn¡¯t provide buffet services in the countryside, but with Gu Ziye¡¯s friendship with the Xiao family, he agreed to it without a second thought.

    The food delivered was high in quantity and quality.

    They had eaten many meals Mother Xiao had prepared for them. Plus, he still wanted cooperation with Xiao Lingyu. If he denied the request, Xiao Lingyu might stop cooperating with the Gu Family Hotel. It would be a huge loss.

    ¡°Ye, all the dishes today are sent over from your hotel?¡± Qian Yifan and the others were arranged by the Xiao family to sit at a round table in the ancestral hall.

    Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°No. We only cooked eight of the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Eight dishes?¡± Qian Yifan frowned and said with confusion, ¡°I heard that there have to be at least nine dishes on the banquet table in the countryside!¡±

    The Xiao Family would follow that tradition too.

    Gu Ziye shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Our hotel has only prepared eight of the dishes because I heard Auntie would cook a few dishes herself. There should be a total of twelve dishes!¡±

    ¡°Ye, will Auntie be cooking? For real?¡± Zheng Haiyang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    Gu Ziye nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that Auntie ns to cook all the dishes for the banquet, but it¡¯s her daughter¡¯s wedding. She doesn¡¯t have so much time to cook, so she only ns to cook three or four dishes.¡±

    Qian Yifan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mother Xiao was already busy, but she now also needed to cook for the banquet.

    Yuan Xuanhaoughed and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s worth it to attend the wedding if we have the chance to taste Auntie¡¯s cooking.¡±

    The other three, ¡°¡­¡±

    What about the bride and groom?

    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t admit that they were also excited when they heard that Auntie Xiao was also cooking some of the dishes.

    While they were chatting, firecrackers were set up outside. Then, someone said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s time for Bao Li.¡±

    Bao Li means gift presentation.

    When the four heard this, they looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°What is a Bao Li?¡± Qian Yifan asked.

    Zheng Haiyang said hesitantly, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of this before. It¡¯s a countryside culture. People will present the gifts to the host, and then the host will jot down the amount. In the future, the host will present back the same amount at the guest¡¯s future banquets.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what a Bao Li is.¡± The other three nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Then should I give the angpao I prepared to Xiao Lingyu directly or give it to the person at the Bao Li table?¡± Yuan Xuanhao asked in confusion.

    The other three immediately fell silent.

    They didn¡¯t know either.

    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go and ask,¡± Qian Yifan suggested.

    ¡°Ask who?¡± Gu Ziye asked.

    ¡°Who else? Of course, it¡¯s the people who attend the wedding with us, like Grandma Song and the others,¡± Yuan Xuanhao suggested.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Zheng Haiyang and the others agreed.

    They couldn¡¯t be med for not knowing.

    With their status, they really hadn¡¯t attended many rural banquets.

    Not long after, Gu Ziye, who had gone to ask questions, returned. Gu Ziye said, ¡°Grandma Song said that we should just hand our angpaos to the Bao Li people.¡±

    The three of them nodded.

    Then, they went to the Bao Li counter. Many people crowded there.

    The four of them thought about it and decided toe backter.

    When they saw the gift list, they were quite speechless.

    ¡®Why is the amount so low? It¡¯s only 20s and 305¡­¡¯

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel the angpao in their pockets. The angpao contained 16,888 RMB.

 Chapter 488 - The Wedding is Over!

    <h4>Chapter 488 The Wedding is Over!</h4>

    The wedding proceeded in an orderly manner.

    For the vigers of Taoyuan Vige, this was truly the grandest wedding they had ever seen. There were flowers, delicacies, and beauties. There were also helicopters and more than twenty luxury cars.

    However, no one knew that while Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were holding their wedding ceremony, there was a tall and cold man standing in the distance for a long time. His eyes were fixated on this grand and blissful wedding.

    ¡°Tianhao, Lingyu, you have to be happy!¡± Jiang Tao stood at the intersection with a solemn and sincere expression. Then, a sincere smile appeared on his face. ¡°I wish you all the best!¡±

    One was his good brother, and the other was the person he liked. Their union had once made him struggle and feel sad and even confused. However, by now, he had found release.

    With his current status, he simply did not have the ability to bring happiness to others.

    Instead of bringing harm to the person he liked, he might as well let go and allow her to seek happiness on her own.

    His interest in her had attracted the attention of his grandfather, and she was almost killed because of it. The only person who could protect her now was Gong Tianhao and Grandfather Gong.

    ¡°Eldest young master, it¡¯s time for us to leave!¡± A person wearing a ck suit and sunsses appeared beside Jiang Tao. ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, the old master will notice your disappearance.¡±

    Jiang Tao nodded without any expression. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Before Jiang Tao left, he looked back again.

    Gong Tianhao seemed to have sensed something. He looked towards the vige entrance and only saw a ck car slowly leaving

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes shed. There was a hint of apology in his eyes, but more than that, there was determination!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her head and suddenly asked.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Then, he grabbed her chubby little hand and said very gently, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, from today onwards, you are my wife. In the future, I will definitely give you happiness.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Two days before the wedding, Yan Siming came to question Xiao Lingyu.

    However, when he found out that the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach was Gong Tianhao¡¯s, he suffered a huge blow and left Taoyuan Vige. He didn¡¯t even attend their wedding.

    However, as soon as he returned home, he quarreled with his grandfather.

    ¡°Grandfather, are you satisfied now? The woman I like has married another man. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore in the future!¡± Yan Siming waspletely drunk. As soon as he returned to the Yan family, he yelled at Old Master Yan.

    Old Master Yan was a little shocked at first, but when he came back to his senses, his old eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly, ¡°What did you say? Xiao Lingyu got married?¡±

    That was good news. It meant that his eldest grandson could finally let her go. But he wondered who Xiao Lingyu got married to.

    If he remembered correctly, the grandson of his old leader seemed to be pursuing Xiao Lingyu as well.

    However, what he did not understand was why his old leader would allow his grandson to pursue a woman who was pregnant with an unknown child?

    Was he not afraid that the Gong family¡¯s reputation would be damaged?

    Yan Siming was so drunk that he did not have a clear mind, but he still answered instinctively. He said in pain, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s married. She¡¯s married to a man who likes her, and she likes him too. Hehe, I don¡¯t have a chance. I don¡¯t have a chance at all.¡±

    Hearing that, Old Master Yan waspletely relieved.

    He didn¡¯t care who Xiao Lingyu married as long as he wasn¡¯t his eldest grandson.

    Old Master Yan¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Look at yourself. So she got married. Why are you so sad?

    ¡°You have money and looks. Xiao Lingyu doesn¡¯t deserve you. There are a lot of socialites in City Z who admire you. Any one of them would be better than that Xiao Lingyu from that remote corner of the mountain vige.¡±

    When Yan Siming heard his grandfather¡¯s words, heughed coldly and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu doesn¡¯t deserve me? Do you know who she is marrying?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Grandfather Yan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s just your old leader¡¯s grandson, Gong Tianhao.¡± Yan Siming said loudly, ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve always said that Xiao Lingyu isn¡¯t good enough for me. Grandfather, let me tell you, I¡¯m the one who is not good enough for her.

    ¡°You said I¡¯m rich and powerful, and a vige girl is not good enough for me. But your old leader¡¯s grandson is even richer and more powerful than me. Only an old antique like you will think Xiao Lingyu isn¡¯t good enough for me.¡±

    Old Master Yan was so angry that he was about to tremble.

    He picked up his walking stick and pointed it at Yan Siming, shouting angrily, ¡°Yan Siming!¡±

    However, Yan Siming sneered and said, ¡°Hehe, Grandpa, do you not like the truth? You are a stubborn old antique. You have always wanted me to marry a woman who is worthy of me. Tell me. Among the circles of fake socialites, which one of them is worthy of me? The funny thing is, you don¡¯t like the person who is truly worthy of me.

    ¡°So, are you satisfied now? That woman has married someone else.¡± Yan Siming said loudly, ¡°From now on, you should prepare to see your eldest grandson die as an old bachelor.¡±

    Old Master Yan¡¯s face was livid with anger. He pointed at Yan Siming angrily and wanted to curse. He shouted angrily, ¡°Yan Siming, you unfilial son, are you trying to anger your grandfather to death?¡±

    However, what answered him was the sound of a deep snore.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, the anxious voice of his second son, Yan Yihai, came from outside the study. Then, he pushed open the door and saw Yan Siming sleeping soundly on the chair. However, the entire study reeked of alcohol. Then, he noticed his father ring at him with a livid expression.

    Yan Yihai asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, what happened to Siming? Why did he drink until this state?¡± Why was he still making a scene in the study?

    Old Master Yan red at Yan Siming and said angrily, ¡°This useless thing. For a woman, he actually called me a stubborn old antique.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Yihai was a little dumbfounded. Then, he reacted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu? What does this have to do with Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    During this period of time, Yan Siming would often have a big argument with the old man. The cause was a woman, the one who sold strawberries and vegetables, Xiao Lingyu.

    He did not know why his nephew would have such deep feelings for Xiao Lingyu because Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with an unknown child. His father naturally would not allow the eldest grandson of the Yan family to marry an unclean woman.

    Unless Xiao Lingyu aborted the child.

    It was obvious that Xiao Lingyu was not willing to abort the child.

    However, Yan Siming seemed to have been possessed. He would quarrel with the old man every few days.

    Hence, recently, the entire Yan family had been in a state of chaos.

    This caused Yan Yihai to have a strong opinion of Xiao Lingyu. ¡®What a dangerous woman. She hasn¡¯t even married into the family, but she has already caused chaos in the Yan family.

    ¡°The Yan Family will die if she really manages to step into our doors.¡¯

    Therefore, other than Yan Ruyu, no one in the Yan family agreed to have Yan Siming marry Xiao Lingyu.

    Thinking of this, Yan Yihai asked with a sullen face, ¡°Dad, what did Siming do this time? Is he still moring to marry that Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Old Master Yan looked at Yan Siming coldly and snorted, ¡°Hmph, this unfilial son. Heined and med me because Xiao Lingyu married someone else. Go and get me a bucket of cold water. I want him to wake up and clear his mind.¡±

    Why was he so resistant? It was all for Yan Siming

    First, it was for the face of the Yan Family. The Yan Family couldn¡¯t allow a woman with an unknown child to be the mistress of the family.

    Second, it was for Yan Siming. Yan Siming was the young master of City Z. He had money and power. If he married a country bumpkin carrying an unknown child, he would lose all his face. How was he going to survive in City Z in the future?

    However, his eldest grandson woulde quarrel with him every few days because of that woman. Thankfully, the news didn¡¯t spread out from the family.

    When Yan Yihai heard that Xiao Lingyu was married, he was shocked and in disbelief.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is married?!¡± Yan Yihai asked suspiciously. He was in disbelief.

    Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a child, so who would marry her? Plus, Yan Yihai really believed that Xiao Lingyu was the reason why Yan Siming had been arguing with Old Master Yan. She was urging him to create trouble at home so that she could be the young mistress of the Yan Family. That way, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about her life anymore. She would have endless money to spend and a group of servants to serve her. Which woman didn¡¯t want that kind of life?

    That was probably why Xiao Lingyu stuck so close to Yan Siming. Or at least that was what Yan Yihai thought.

    So, when he heard that Xiao Lingyu was married, he was confused. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu betching onto nephew? How did she get married all of a sudden? Could it be that she found a richer family than the Yan Family?¡¯

    Old Master Yan nced at his second son and said loudly, ¡°I told you to get a bucket of ice water. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Seeing that his father was about to get angry again, Yan Yihai immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    When he walked out, he was still wondering how Xiao Lingyu got married. It was very unbelievable.

    When Yan Yihai went to the kitchen to get ice water, he happened to meet his sister-inw.

    ¡°Yihai, what are you doing in the kitchen?¡± His eldest sister-inw asked.

    When Yan Yihai saw his sister-inw, he immediately said excitedly, ¡°Sister-inw, that Xiao Lingyu has gotten married.¡±

    His sister-inw¡¯s eyes lit up. She said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great news.¡±

    However, Yan Yihai said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? That Brat, Siming, had gotten drunk because of it. He just had a huge argument with Father.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± His sister-inw was shocked. Then, she said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Then, she thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and give his father a call first.¡±

    Yan Yihai carried the ice water to the study room and said to Old Master Yan, ¡°Father, the ice water is here.¡±

    ¡°Pour it directly on his face,¡± Old Master Yan said with a cold expression.

    When Yan Siming¡¯s mother rushed to the study, she saw Yan Siming, who was sleeping on the ground. Her heart instantly ached.

    She walked over, shook his arm, and kept shouting, ¡°Ming ¡®Er, wake up.¡± Then, she saw that her brother-inw was about to ssh ice water on her son, so she immediately stopped him, ¡°Dad, the water is too cold. Ming ¡®Er will catch a cold.¡±

    Old Master Yan said coldly, ¡°A cold won¡¯t kill him. Do it!¡±

    The icy water sshed onto Yan Siming¡¯s body. The bone-chilling cold woke him up from his drunken stupor.

    He opened his muddled eyes and looked around. When he noticed Old Master Yan, he immediately sneered, ¡°Hehe, Grandpa, Xiao Lingyu is already married. What are you angry about now? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one who is angry?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 489 - My Wife and Her Friends

    <h4>Chapter 489 My Wife and Her Friends</h4>

    The banquet was very rich. The vigers finally had a chance to try the dishes from a famous hotel in the county town. They didn¡¯t think they¡¯d have the chance in their lives.

    For them, the hotel in the county town felt a little scary when they walked into it. That ce was too luxurious. They felt so ufortable even when walking past it. Plus, the expenditure there was high. It cost 10 to 20 to eat a vegetable. It was almost as much as their daily wages. How could they afford it?

    But today was different.

    It was said that Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family had invited the biggest hotel in the county to deliver food to the banquet.

    The dishes in that hotel were the best in the county. They were extremely popr.

    ¡°Is this braised pork balls?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What kind of fish is this? Why does it have a salty taste? It¡¯s a little fishy, but it¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    ¡°This is a hairtail. I heard that it¡¯s from the

    sea.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Zhengyang that the restaurant has provided eight dishes, and six of them are seafood. This hairtail is one of them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people on TV say how delicious seafood is. I can finally taste some today.¡±

    ¡°Yea. Today is a great day.¡±

    Soon, the dishes were served.

    Braised prawns, oyster with garlic, braised fish, fried small yellow croaker, steamed silver cod with mushrooms, and steamed ms with wine. These were all seafood.

    Then came the meat dishes like beer duck, braised pork with plum vegetables, braised pork balls, braised chicken with shiitake mushrooms, braised beef brisket with radish, and a big bone soup.

    The braised pork balls and beef brisket were from the hotel. The remaining were made by Mother Xiao.

    The Xiao family¡¯s banquet was really sumptuous. Whether it was the vigers or the guests from outside, they all ate happily with their mouths full of oil.

    The vigers were very surprised by the seafood and ate happily.

    As some people might be allergic to seafood, the Xiao family had warned the vigers to stop eating seafood immediately if they felt unwell after eating it. In severe cases, they would have to be sent to the hospital for treatment.

    The guests from outside the vige were full of praise for the dishes made by Mother Xiao. The dishes made by Uncle Chen were already very delicious. They didn¡¯t expect there would be a countrywoman who could cook as well as him.

    ¡°Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking is very delicious!¡± Grandma Song wiped her mouth.

    The dishes that Mother Xiao made looked ordinary, but the taste was really good.

    They felt a sense of home and love from the dishes. Perhaps it was because of this reason that the dishes were different from the others.

    Gu Ziye and the others had eaten the dishes cooked by Mother Xiao before. The taste was unforgettable to them.

    They also enjoyed themselves at the banquet.

    ¡°Why do I feel that Auntie¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better?¡± Zheng Haiyang said.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I think so too.¡± Qian Yifan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°But why do I feel like crying when I eat this beer duck?¡± Yuan Xuanhao said as he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stand spicy food, so of course, you¡¯re getting teary.¡± Qian Yifan said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Yuan Xuanhao shook his head and said, ¡°When I eat this dish, I feel a kind of mother¡¯s love.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I have the same feeling,¡± Gu Ziye said.

    ¡°I also have the same feeling.¡± The other three agreed.

    ¡°The reason why Auntie Chen¡¯s dishes are so delicious is that when she cooks, she puts her own feelings into it. Therefore, people who eat the dishes can taste love from her cooking.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement, ¡®You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao family is a very happy, friendly, and united family. Therefore, their cooking is naturally full of love.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The Xiao family set up a total of 46 tables.

    Every table was basically filled.

    Almost every table was filled with people fighting over the dishes. It was so lively!

    Of course, those who came to eat at the banquet had a sense of propriety. They wouldn¡¯t fight until there was an actual altercation.

    Traditionally, the bride and groom would go around the venue to toast each table.

    However, everyone knew about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s situation.

    As for Gong Tianhao, his cold personality deterred many vigers. They didn¡¯t dare to talk to him normally. They didn¡¯t expect him toe to toast them either.

    Everyone knew that the Gong family was rich. Therefore, it was expected for Young Master Gong to be quite arrogant.

    Of course, the Xiao family did not force Gong Tianhao to toast every table either.

    However, after Gong Tianhao heard about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friends, he wanted to meet them. In fact, he was a little jealous and wanted to get involved in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s social circle. His wife¡¯s friends were all men. He would not be at ease if he did not get to the bottom of it.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t limit his wife¡¯s freedom because of his jealousy.

    He knew Xiao Lingyu very well. He knew that she had great ambition and a strong ambition for her career. Naturally, she had to have a certainwork and social circle.

    He was already the richest person in the country. Even if his wife stayed at home, she would enjoy endless wealth and envy. However, Xiao Lingyu was not a canary in his cage. He wouldn¡¯t do that to her either.

    He only wanted to make her happy. In the future, whether Xiao Lingyu wanted to be a richdy or a strong woman with a career, he would support her.

    Gong Tianhao held a wine ss and came to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friend¡¯s table.

    Mother Xiao smiled and introduced them, ¡°Tianhao, they are all Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friends in the county. This is Gu Ziye, Zheng Haiyang, Qian Yifan, and Yuan Xuanhao.¡±

    ¡°Ziye, Haiyang, Yifan, and Xuanhao. This is my Yu ¡®Er¡¯s husband, Gong Tianhao. Previously, he said that he wanted to meet Yu ¡®Er¡¯s friend. Yu ¡®Er isn¡¯t feeling well right now, so Auntie brought him here to introduce him to you.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± Gong Tianhao greeted them in a slightly hoarse, maic, and cold voice. Facing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s male friends, the slightly jealous Gong Tianhao released his aura as a business emperor. However, Gong Tianhao swore that he really only released a little bit of his aura.

    After all, they were his wife¡¯s friends, so he couldn¡¯t go overboard.

    However, Gong Tianhao knew very well that this tiny bit of power was very intimidating to these people from the small county.

    Gu Ziye and the other three had a certain amount of power in the county¡¯s business.

    However, when they faced a real business emperor, their status was equivalent to that of amoner and an emperor. Hence, Gu Ziye and the other three felt the pressureing from Gong Tianhao, and their eyebrows jumped.

    This man¡¯s aura was so strong.

    With just a look, tone, and aura, they felt a strong sense of pressure even though the four of them were sessful businessmen themselves.

    Gu Ziye and the other three sat up from their seats, held their wine sses, and said to Gong Tianhao with a smile, ¡°Congrattions! We¡¯ll toast the groom. We wish you and the bride a happy marriage of a hundred years!¡±

    Gu Ziye and the other three finished the toast.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and smiled at the four of them. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Yu ¡®Er. Thank you for taking care of my wife.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course. We¡¯re friends with Xiao Lingyu.¡± Gu Ziye and the other two said humbly, ¡°Besides, we have a lot of cooperation with Xiao Lingyu. It¡¯s mutually beneficial.¡±

    At this point, Gu Ziye said sincerely, ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Lingyu has helped me a lot. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lingyu, there wouldn¡¯t be the Gu family hotel today! Xiao Lingyu is the Gu family¡¯s benefactor!¡±

    Gu Ziye was telling the truth.

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember that!¡±

    Gu Ziye, ¡°¡­¡±

    The others, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Ziye was being humble, but Gong Tianhao took it seriously. They didn¡¯t know what to

    say.

    Gong Tianhao said again, ¡°Since you¡¯re my wife¡¯s friends, then you¡¯re my friends. Now, let me toast to you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had given Xiao Lingyu the greatest respect by doing so. Otherwise, with his high and mighty status, there was no need for him toe to these small figures to give a toast.

    The four of them immediately returned the toast.

    Then, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°In the future, if you encounter any major difficulties and need my help, you can directlye to my parents-inw to inform them.¡±

    Gu Ziye and the other three, ¡°¡­¡± Sir, what really is your identity? Gu Ziye and the other three immediately said cautiously, ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±

    They would not reject Gong Tianhao¡¯s good intentions.

    From the pomp and circumstance of this wedding, one could tell that Gong Tianhao was someone who was rich or noble. People from small counties like them could notpare to him.

    Even if the four of them had their statuses in Xing Yin County, there were times that they would need help too.

    In the future, when the four knew of Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, they were extremely shocked.

    After Gong Tianhao met the four of them, he left. As for the others, his grandfather and a group of subordinates went to greet them.

    He desperately wanted to return to the bridal room. He was worried that Yu ¡®Er was tired. She was pregnant, and she had been busy since dawn. She didn¡¯t have any time to rest until just now.

    After half a day of torment, she must be extremely tired.

    He was worried and had to go back to take a look.

    The bridal room was arranged int he Gong Family.

    After all, if the bridal room were at the Xiao Family¡¯s, it would be quite a humiliation to the Gong Family.

    Gong Tianhao returned to the Gong family.

    Since it was banquet time, the normally bustling Gong Family was quiet. Only a few guards were left behind. The things at the Gong Family were valuable. This was to prevent petty thefts.

    Today was Gong Tianhao¡¯s big day. Old Master Gong was very happy. He also went to the ancestral hall to join in the fun.

    Now that the old man¡¯s health was better, Gong Tianhao allowed him to indulge himself asionally.

    Moreover, Old Master Gong was in a good mood today.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    The people guarding the courtyard immediately greeted Gong Tianhao when they saw him.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said for the first time, ¡°Mm, thank you for your hard work!¡±

    Then, he strode into the bridal room, leaving behind a shocked subordinate.

    When he came back to his senses, he muttered, ¡°Boss has changed a lot after marriage. Boss used to be so cold, but now he¡¯s quite humane.¡±

    His friend eximed, ¡°The Madam is really powerful.¡±

    The most sessful man conquered the whole world!

    And the most sessful woman was the woman who conquered the man who conquered the whole world!

    Their Madam was the most sessful

    woman.

 Chapter 490 - Annulment

    <h4>Chapter 490 Annulment</h4>

    The Gong family were all men. The only two female bodyguards did note to attend the wedding because they had other tasks.

    Therefore, the people who arranged the bridal room were all rough-handed men. However, they did quite a good job.

    Wedding posters were pasted on the walls and on the windowsill.

    In the bridal room, there were also balloons and streamers.

    There was a pink mosquito, a big red Mandarin Duck quilt, and a pair of cute beige furry bears lined up side by side under the bed.

    This was what Situ Xing had suggested.

    He said that as a woman, Xiao Lingyu would definitely like these furry things. Plus, they were cute decorations.

    In order to take care of Xiao Lingyu, who was pregnant, the bridal room wasid with a red carpet. In fact, the red carpet wasid all over the Gong Family house.

    Of course, this was to prevent Xiao Lingyu from identally falling.

    The courtyard used green bricks that were not slippery.

    When Gong Tianhao stepped into the bridal room, he saw Xiao Lingyu who was currently sleeping soundly.

    ro

    Was CU

    There were some snacks and some dishes on the small table next to them. After all, Xiao Lingyu had been busyfor half a day. She must be tired and hungry.

    ere

    On the small table, there were some peanut shells, nutshells, grape skins, and apple skins. Then, there were two dumplings, half a bowl of rice, and some leftovers in a big bowl.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head in amusement and said in a low voice, ¡°It looks like she was really hungry.¡±

    Then, he walked over, bent down, and took off her shoes. Then, he halfy on the bed, leaned sideways, quietly and seriously looking at her beautiful and cute sleeping face.

    Her slightly red lips were raised, and she was lightly snoring.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes deepened. Then, he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. After he let go, he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Today, you are really very beautiful. You are astonishingly beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy. Everyone says that you are a flower fairy.¡±

    He had always known that Xiao Lingyu was a beautiful person. However, he did not expect that Xiao Lingyu would be more and more attractive, causing him to fall deeper and deeper into her.

    Before he met Xiao Lingyu, he had never thought that he would love someone so much.

    He was unable to extricate himself from this love!

    He was extremely d that he was the one who had met Xiao Lingyu when she was drugged. He was also extremely lucky that the child that Xiao Lingyu was carrying was his.

    Otherwise, his journey of pursuing Xiao Lingyu would definitely be more difficult.

    The two of them were already in love, and their hearts were connected. Now, they had the crystallization of their mutual love.

    He was truly extremely d.

    In his previous life, Xiao Lingyu had suffered too much.

    In this life, he would not let her suffer anymore.

    She should be the happiest woman in the world.

    He would love her and dote on her until the end of her life!

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Xingbao frowned and asked the tall youth standing in front of him, ¡°Jiang Tao, are you going to break off the engagement with Yan ¡®Er?¡±

    When Qin Yan¡¯s photos were exposed, Qin Xingbao was already prepared that the Jiang family mighte to break off the engagement.

    However, when Jiang Tao really came to break off the engagement, Qin Xingbao¡¯s heart was filled with iparable anger.

    Jiang Tao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, uncle. I¡¯m here to break off the engagement.¡±

    At this time, Madam Qin came out and angrily said loudly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Her daughter wanted to marry Gong Tianhao, but the engagement with Jiang Tao had to carry on. If he broke off the engagement at this time, it would further confirm the scandals on the inte. That would make Qin Yan¡¯s reputation worse. Her reputation would plummet. How would she be able to survive in the circle of noblewomen in the future?

    Moreover, they had other ns regarding the engagement. Therefore, they would definitely not agree to annulment at this time.

    Madam Qin asked, ¡°Jiang Tao, does Old Master Jiang know that you came here to annul the marriage? Do you think you should go behind your grandfather¡¯s back? You should know that the marriage alliance between our two families is a major event.¡±

    Jiang Tao nced at Madam Qin and said indifferently, ¡°Of course, my grandfather knows that I¡¯m here. Just as you said, Auntie, without my grandfather¡¯s permission, how would I dare to propose the marriage annulment between the two families?¡±

    Madam Qin, ¡°¡­¡±

    Her expression was abnormally ugly.

    At this moment, Qin Xingbao said, ¡°I reject this annulment. Back then, this engagement was personally proposed by your grandfather. Naturally, he has toe personally to break it off. Otherwise, I will not admit to this.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Tao¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a faint mocking expression as he said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, back then when my grandfather personally came to propose the engagement, he thought that Miss Qin was pure and innocent. In his opinion, she was a good granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°However, do you think my grandfather will still like Miss Qin after she caused our Jiang Family to offend the Gong Family? Do you think that my grandfather would like a granddaughter-inw who schemed against him? You should all know that grandfather is a person who cares about his face.¡±

    It meant that he would never ept Qin Yan as his granddaughter-inw since Qin Yan had caused him to lose so much face.

    Old Master Jiang was stubborn, domineering, and autocratic.

    The Qin family naturally knew this.

    But they also knew that Old Master Jiang would nevere personally to break off the engagement to preserve his face.

    Therefore, the Qin family grasped onto this point and refused to let go. They were determined not to break off the engagement.

    They needed the Jiang family to restore Qin Yan¡¯s reputation. One of the ways was to ensure that the engagement with Jiang Tao continued. It would provide the Qin Family with time to arrange stuff in the background.

    Jiang Tao looked at the scheme in the eyes of the Qin couple and revealed a mocking smile. ¡®Has the Qin Family forgotten that Jiang Family is one of the most powerful families in Beijing? Do they think we are easily bullied?

    ¡®They are dreaming if they think they can use the Jiang Family to clear Qin Yan¡¯s name.¡¯

    Jiang Tao said to them unceremoniously, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, with Qin Yan¡¯s current reputation, do you think it¡¯s reasonable for you to insist on the engagement?

    ¡°My Jiang family has unwittingly offended the Gong family and Gong Tianhao because of Qin Yan¡¯s scheming. Do you think my Jiang family will offend the Gong family again for Qin Yan?

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie, let¡¯s be frank. Why my Jiang Family wants to break off the engagement and why your Qin Family doesn¡¯t want to, we both know the reasons.

    ¡°So, do you think my Jiang family willpromise?¡±

    Jiang Tao directly exposed their goal, making the faces of Qin Xingbao and his wife turn livid and extremely ugly.

    Madam Qin pointed at Jiang Tao angrily and said loudly, ¡°Jiang Tao, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Jiang Tao said coldly, ¡°Auntie, who is the one who has gone too far? You really need to ask yourself that.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Madam Qin¡¯s face turned pale with anger, but she didn¡¯t know how to refute it.

    She had always thought that Jiang Tao¡¯s personality was weaker because he was constantly under Old Master Jiang¡¯s control. Qin Yan would easily control him too. But she had never thought that Jiang Tao¡¯s personality would be so cold and hard-hearted!

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with them. He said directly, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, I¡¯ll give you a day to consider. If you can agree to break off the engagement, that would be the best.

    ¡°But if you still choose to drag this out, then don¡¯t me me. I am not that easy to bully.¡±

    With that, he left directly.

    Jiang Tao spoke so strongly and resolutely, not giving the Qin family a chance to negotiate at all. It made Madam Qin gnash her teeth with hatred.

    Madam Qin looked at Qin Xingbao. There was still a wave of anger in her heart as she asked loudly, ¡°Hubby, what should we do now?¡±

    Qin Xingbao nced at her and said coldly, ¡°What else can we do? Of course, we can only break off the engagement. Do you really think that a good young master like Jiang Tao would marry a used woman like Qin Yan?¡± ¡°Qin Xingbao!¡± Madam Qin was extremely angry when she heard her husband say that her daughter was a used woman.

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s face turned ck as he said, ¡°If Qin Yan isn¡¯t a used woman, then what is she? I¡¯m already being kind. Do you know what people on the Inte say that she is? A prostitute, a high-end prostitute that doesn¡¯t even need money. My daughter is a prostitute. What do you expect me to say?¡±

    Madam Qin¡¯s face also didn¡¯t look good when she heard that.

    However, she still defended her daughter and said, ¡°Our Yan ¡®Er hasn¡¯t married yet. Isn¡¯t it normal to have a few boyfriends? Why do those people on the inte have to say those horrible things?

    ¡°Also, Gong Tianhao has really gone too far. Even now, he still refuses to acknowledge us and take down those pictures. Does he really want to push Yan ¡®Er to her death?¡±

    Qin Xingbao looked at Madam Qin with his sharp eyes and said coldly, ¡°That might not be a bad idea.¡±

    Madam Qin¡¯s face turned pale at first, and then she scolded loudly, ¡°Qin Xingbao, are you still a human? Do you really want your daughter to die? Let me tell you, if Yan ¡®Er dies, then the Qin family will not have peace.¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s face turned ck. He flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly.

    After her husband left, Madam Qin stomped her feet, returning to her room.

    As soon as they left, Qin Yan walked out from a dark corner. Her eyes were filled with anger, and her pale fingertips were deeply embedded in the flesh of her palm. One could see her anger and resentment.

    She said viciously, ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily. I want revenge! Since I can¡¯t get it, then I will destroy it!¡±

 Chapter 491 - Crazy Woman

    <h4>Chapter 491 Crazy Woman</h4>

    The Qin family insisted on having Old Master Jiang over in person before they would admit to the annulment. However, Old Master Jiang was such a proud person. How could he personally go to the Qin family to break off the engagement?

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, have you considered it?¡± When Jiang Tao came to the Qin family again, he seemed a little aggressive.

    If it was in the past, Jiang Tao might have given some face to the Qin family. But ever since he knew that this vicious woman, Qin Yan, wanted to hurt Xiao Lingyu, he had shed all pretenses of politeness.

    Moreover, the Qin family¡¯s actions were too disgusting. They knew what kind of person their daughter was like, but they wanted to force her onto him.

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said, ¡°Jiang Tao, I said that unless the old man personally appears, we will not break off this marriage.¡±

    In any case, all he needed was to buy time.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s sharp gazended on his face. He nodded with a cold and predictable expression and said, ¡°Alright, in that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    This time, Qin Junfeng was also at home.

    When he heard Jiang Tao¡¯s words, his brows immediately twitched. He had a very bad premonition.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want to

    do?!

    Jiang Tao only said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Qin Junfeng¡¯s intuition told him that what Jiang Tao would do could really break the Qin Family.

    Qin Junfeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll discuss it with my parents.¡±

    Jiang Tao nodded.

    Qin Junfeng pulled his parents to the bedroom.

    Madam Qin¡¯s expression was very ugly as she said, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, what is it?¡±

    Qin Junfeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I think it¡¯s best for us to agree to the annulment.¡±

    ¡°On what basis?¡± Madam Qin immediately refused without thinking, ¡°Qin Junfeng, do you know how much of a blow it is to your sister to cancel the marriage? It¡¯s equivalent to throwing your sister¡¯s reputation to the ground and trampling it to pieces.¡±

    Qin Xingbao also frowned and was dissatisfied with this decision. He said sharply, ¡°Qin Junfeng, you should know that we don¡¯t want to cancel the marriage because we want to buy time to save your sister¡¯s reputation. If we cancel the marriage now, it will undoubtedly make your sister¡¯s reputation worse.¡±

    Qin Junfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, have you forgotten about the rtionship between Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao?¡±

    The Qin couple was stunned. They looked at each other and then looked at their son with confusion.

    Madam Qin asked directly, ¡°Who in the entire capital doesn¡¯t know that Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao are good friends and brothers? But, what does that have to do with the engagement?¡±

    Qin Junfeng said very calmly, ¡°Jiang Tao told us that both of our families had offended the Gong Family. However, the master of the Gong Family is now Gong Tianhao. With the rtionship between Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao, even if the Jiang family has offended Gong Tianhao, it can be easily resolved.¡±

    OV

    Qin Xingbao knitted his brows tightly and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Sister¡¯s photos are still trending. We all know that this is Gong Tianhao¡¯s doing. As long as he doesn¡¯t say anything, sister¡¯s photos will always be there. Naturally, her reputation¡­ So, the only way for sister¡¯s photos to be withdrawn is for Gong Tianhao to do something. Now, we have the perfect opportunity.¡±

    Then, Qin Xingbao said, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, just say what you want to say.¡±

    Qin Junfeng said, ¡°If Jiang Tao wants to break off the engagement, then get him to get Gong Tianhao to take down Sister¡¯s photos. Once that is done, we can start manipting the inte again.¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He said, ¡°Yes, Feng ¡®Er, you¡¯re right!¡±

    Jiang Tao, who was waiting in the living room, was very calm.

    The Qin family had to withdraw from this engagement. They had no choice. Jiang Tao was tired of being the good guy anymore.

    Soon, the three members of the Qin Family returned. When Jiang Tao saw theme out, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Uncle, it seems that you have already considered the annulment carefully?¡±

    Qin Xingbao went straight to the point and said, ¡°Son, we can agree to the annulment once Gong Tianhao removes Yan Er¡¯s photos from the inte. This request isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and revealed a sarcastic smile. He said, ¡°Uncle, how is the annulment rted to Gong Tianhao?¡±

    At this moment, Madam Qin was instantly enraged and shocked. She said loudly, ¡°How is it not rted? If Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t so disgusting and targeted my Yan ¡®Er, would my Yan ¡®Er suffer so miserably?¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard this, his expression changed, and he said with a gloomy and sharp voice, ¡°Madam Qin, have you forgotten something? If it weren¡¯t for Qin Yan¡¯s vicious heart and her intention to harm Gong Tianhao¡¯s lover, do you think Tianhao is so free to target Qin Yan?¡±

    Madam Qin¡¯s face was flushed red from the rebuke. She spat out her anger and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°He must be bewitched by that slut that appeared out of nowhere to do this to my Yan ¡®Er!¡±

    ¡°Madam Qin!¡± Jiang Tao¡¯s voice was cold and harsh with a strong warning. Hearing the words ¡°slut¡±, a wave of anger rose in his heart.

    ¡®The Qin Family is really retarded. Qin Yan is engaged to me, but she is coveting my good brother, Gong Tianhao.

    ¡®It was Qin Yan who did something wrong, but now she med the innocent Xiao Lingyu.¡¯

    Jiang Tao said coldly, ¡°Madam Qin, anyone who does something wrong must pay the price. Do I have to remind you why Qin Yan used my grandfather¡¯s hand to kill an innocent woman?

    ¡°She was jealous of her because she coveted Gong Tianhao. When she did try to kill an innocent woman, did she forget that she was already my fiancee? Where did she ce me?¡±

    After Jiang Tao exposed the bloody truth, the faces of the three members of the Qin family alternated between green and purple.

    ¡°Back then, I met with her, asking her to break off the engagement at the start to spare her reputation. But what did she tell me? She said she couldn¡¯t because she liked me.

    ¡°In that case, exin to me what has happened after that? Was she lying to me? Do you think I¡¯m really a big fool?¡± Jiang Tao really didn¡¯t give them any face at all. Thement by Madam Qin of Xiao Lingyu being a slut had triggered him.

    The three members of the Qin family were embarrassed and angry at Jiang Tao¡¯s words. They felt extremely humiliated.

    ¡°So, you have no right to negotiate this annulment.¡± Jiang Tao said very strongly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it at that. If you ept the annulment now, everyone will be happy. But if you force me, then both families will lose face.¡±

    The faces of the three members of the Qin family were so angry that they turned green, red, and white.

    ¡°Then annul it!¡± At this time, Qin Yan, who had been eavesdropping outside, ran in aggressively. She was very angry, and her gaze was filled with hatred as she red at Jiang Tao and roared angrily, ¡°Jiang Tao, who do you think you are? You think you are the eldest young master of the Jiang Family, but in reality, you are just a heartless dog raised by Jiang Huaiyuan. Who in the capital circle doesn¡¯t know that? Everyone knows you¡¯re just a kept dog!¡±

    ¡°Qin Yan!¡± Qin Junfeng¡¯s expression suddenly became serious and stern. He said, ¡°Apologize to eldest young master Jiang now!¡±

    Old Master Jiang was very strict with Jiang Tao, but he definitely wasn¡¯t treating Jiang Tao like a dog as the rumors in the capital said.

    Even if he treated Jiang Tao like a dog, it wasn¡¯t something that Qin Yan could say.

    Qin Yan¡¯s expression was stern and stubborn. She wasn¡¯t going to apologize. Since her disguise was off, Qin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore. After all, her reputation had already been ruined.

    ¡°You!¡± Qin Junfeng looked at his stubborn sister. His face was filled with gloom, sharpness, and dissatisfaction.

    They were there to clean up her mess but there she was, creating more mess for them.

    How could he not realize his sister was so vicious and crazy? If he had let Qin Yan continue like this, the reputation of the Qin family would bepletely destroyed by her.

    Qin Yan pointed at Jiang Tao and scolded him, making Qin Xingbao unusually embarrassed. However, he didn¡¯t lose his mind like his daughter.

    He looked at Jiang Tao with an embarrassed expression and said, ¡°Son, Yan ¡®Er has been too traumatized recently. Her brain is a little unclear. You are a magnanimous person. Please, forgive her, okay?¡±Then, he looked at Qin Yan with a gloomy expression and said sternly, ¡°Apologize to Young Master Jiang!¡±

    Qin Yan pursed her lips tightly and said stubbornly, ¡°What I said is the truth. Why should I apologize to him? Jiang Tao, didn¡¯t you want to break off the engagement?

    ¡°Fine, break it off! Do you think I want to marry you that much? If you weren¡¯t the young master of the Jiang family and the Jiang family¡¯s heir appointed by Old Man Jiang, and most importantly, if you weren¡¯t on good terms with Gong Tianhao, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to get engaged with you.¡±

    The three members of the Qin family immediately felt that Qin Yan had gone mad!

    ¡°p!¡±

    Qin Junfeng went forward and pped Qin Yan.

    He said angrily, ¡°Qin Yan, if you weren¡¯t born in the Qin family, do you think you¡¯dget engaged to the heir of the Jiang Family?

    ¡°If you were not the daughter of the Qin Family, do you think you would have the chance to know Young Master Jiang? Who are you to mock him?¡±

    Qin Junfeng was a man who was very scheming and had a long view.

    He was the heir of the Qin family. The first thing he had to think about now was the future of the Qin family.

    No matter what status Jiang Tao had now, he was going to run the Jiang Family in the future. He was also good friends with Gong Tianhao.

    If they offended the Gong family and the Jiang family at the same time, the Qin family would be attacked by both families at the same time. The Qin Family would be in a rough spot. Qin Yan really wanted to bring the Qin Family to its death.

    Qin Junfeng looked at the cold and calm expression on Jiang Tao¡¯s face. However, he noticed there was anger hidden in his eyes. Therefore, he took the opportunity before Jiang Tao lost his temper to teach Qin Yan a lesson.

    However, just as the Qin family members saw, Qin Yan hadpletely gone mad.

    What she wanted now was revenge. She wanted to take revenge on those who had wronged her.

    Qin Yan covered her face that had been pped. Her eyes were spitting fire as she red at Qin Junfeng. She said in disbelief, ¡°Brother, how dare you hit me? What right do you have to hit me? Is it because I have a bad reputation now? It has affected the Qin Family¡¯s reputation, and it has affected you, right? I no longer have any value. You also can¡¯t wait for me to disappear, right?¡±

    When she said these words, it was obvious that she was filled with deep resentment.

    The Qin couple, ¡°¡­¡± Qin Junfeng, ¡°¡­¡±

    Crazy, crazy. Yan ¡®Er was really crazy.

    Otherwise, why would she say such hurtful

    words?

    Jiang Tao looked coldly at this family of four. The corners of his mouth revealed a faintly mocking smile. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°Since the eldest daughter of the Qin family has already promised to break off the engagement, then it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll leave so that your family can deal with your internal matters.¡±

    After saying that, he calmly left.

    When he passed in front of Qin Yan, he deliberately stopped and faced forward. He coldly spat out two words, ¡°Crazy woman!¡±

    Qin Yan had lost her marbles, so he didn¡¯t want to lower himself to argue with her.

    When they heard Jiang Tao call Qin Yan a madwoman, the expressions of the Qin family members, including Qin Yan, instantly changed.

 Chapter 492 - Jiang Tao Wants Power

    <h4>Chapter 492 Jiang Tao Wants Power</h4>

    The marriage between the Qin and Jiang families was broken off less than two months after the announcement.

    Jiang Tao did not give any face to the Qin family and directly announced to the public that due to the improper conduct of the daughter of the Qin family and the chaos in her private life, the Jiang family had to cancel the engagement.

    At the same time, this meant that the Jiang and Qin Families were now enemies. The former inws were now enemies. No one expected this result.

    reas

    Some in the capital felt that the Jiang Family had gone overboard by humiliating the Qin Family like this, even though the reason for the Jiang Family to break off the engagement was totally valid. However, these big families valued reputation above all else.

    Unless it was totally necessary, they wouldn¡¯t offend the other families. However, that was exactly what Jiang Tao did. People wondered if this was Jiang Tao or Old Master Jiang¡¯s idea.

    If it was Jiang Tao¡¯s decision, then there was still hope of rebuilding the rtionship between the two families. If it was Old Master Jiang¡¯s decision, then the rtionship was over.

    Old Master Jiang almost had a heart attack when he received this news.

    Therefore, once Jiang Tao returned to the Jiang family, he was taught a harsh lesson by Old Master Jiang.

    After giving Jiang Tao a fierce p, Old Master Jiang shouted at Jiang Tao with a livid face, ¡°Jiang Tao, is this the result you think is best?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s face was bright with a palm print. His attitude was calm andposed. He stared at grandfather Jiang with his deep eyes and said, ¡°Grandfather, I think this is the best result!¡±

    Old Master Jiang was made furious again.

    He pointed angrily at Jiang Tao and shouted, ¡°How is this the best result? Even if we can¡¯t be inws with the Qin Family, there¡¯s no need to turn them into enemies. Once you made this announcement, you have thoroughly offended the Qin Family. What about all my nning before this?¡±

    Jiang Tao coldly and sharply asked in return, ¡°So, grandfather, you mean you¡¯d rather offend the Gong family to be on good terms with the Qin Family?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Jiang frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Grandfather, the reason why you¡¯re angry at Qin Yan is that she wants to use you to get rid of her love rival. In the end, the Qin family is safe and sound, while our Jiang family has lost two assassins. As you know, that is Gong Tianhao¡¯s warning to our Jiang Family.¡±

    Old Master Jiang frowned with a serious expression. He said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gong Tianhao your good friend?¡±.

    Jiang Tao smiled coldly and asked back, ¡°Grandfather, I have a friendly rtionship with Gong Tianhao, but that is private. When our families have a conflict of interest, do you think our friendship can remain intact?¡±

    Just like in ancient feudal times, as long as it involved power and interests, brothers could turn against each other, and father and son could kill each other.

    It was the same between these families. As long as it involved power and interests between families, no matter how deep the friendship was, they could turn against each other.

    Hearing this, Old Master Jiang frowned.

    ¡°Before this, Qin Yan hid her true thoughts and personality. She wanted to kill an innocent woman she had never met before simply because she liked Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°The woman is mentally unhinged. She is shrewd and scheming, and she is also jealous. From the few times I¡¯ve seen her, I can tell that she is now a crazy woman whose heart has been gnawed by jealousy. She¡¯ll only do something unsalvageable in the future.¡±

    ¡°Even so, that is a problem for the Qin Family. We shouldn¡¯t break the rtionship with the Qin Family over it,¡± Old Master Jiang said coldly.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Tao sneered, ¡°Grandpa, Qin Yan said that I am your dog. Do you think I should endure that humiliation?¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He asked, ¡°What did you say? Qin Yan called you a dog?¡±

    Jiang Tao said mockingly and sarcastically, ¡°Not only did Qin Yan call me a dog, but she also said that everyone in the capital knows that I am your dog.¡±

    Old Master Jiang used his walking stick to hit the ground with great force.

    A monstrous fury appeared in his eyes. He shouted loudly, ¡°That girl is too insensible!¡±

    A bright light shed in Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then, his coldness returned.

    Jiang Tao continued, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve been to the Qin family twice and told them nicely that I wanted an annulment. However, they purposely made things difficult for me. They said they would only break off the engagement if you went to them in person. ¡°Qin Yan¡¯s reputation is ruined. She is not qualified to enter the Jiang Family. However, they insist on dragging out the engagement and want to marry Qin Yan to me. Qin Yan then called me a dog. Grandfather, do you think I should endure all that?¡±

    As he said this, his gaze was sharp and serious as he looked at Old Master Jiang, ¡°Or grandfather, in your heart, you have never treated me as a grandson or as the heir of the Jiang family. Do you only see me as a very obedient dog? Just like ckie from back then?¡±

    When Old Master Jiang heard this, his heart trembled, and his expression changed abruptly. He looked at Jiang Tao in disbelief.

    ¡°If grandfather only treats me like a dog, then I have nothing to say. I will be Old Master Jiang¡¯s obedient dog! Grandfather, what do you say?¡± Jiang Tao curled his lips and smiled very calmly.

    When Old Master Jiang heard this, his body suddenly swayed, and his head felt a little dizzy.

    Everyone in the capital saw Jiang Tao as his dog? Why would they have this impression?

    Jiang Tao was his eldest grandson, and he had personally cultivated him. He poured all his effort and energy into Jiang Tao. He was basically telling everyone that Jiang Tao was his chosen heir.

    But why would the capitale up with the rumor that Jiang Tao was his dog? When did the rumor start?

    Grandfather Jiang looked at Jiang Tao in disbelief. He opened his mouth and asked with some difficulty, ¡°When did such a rumor start?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, haven¡¯t you heard this rumor? It has been circting for a long time already.¡± Jiang Tao shrugged. ¡°I think it started probably ten years ago.¡± That was when Jiang Tao came of age.

    ¡°Ten years ago?¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Howe he hadn¡¯t heard of it before?

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Jiang Tao asked faintly. ¡°Ten years ago, I was 18 years old. That was the year grandfather announced me as your heir. It was when the rumor started.¡±

    ¡°Since you were my official heir, why would this rumor start?¡± Old Master Jiang suppressed his anger and asked.

    Jiang Tao shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Jiang Tao looked indifferent, but Old Master Jiang knew that his grandson must have been scorned and despised by many people.

    As the heir of the Jiang family, he was secretly ridiculed as a dog by the people in the capital circle. How big of humiliation was that? How did he get through all these years?

    Thinking of this, Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache.

    After all, Jiang Tao was his own grandson, and he had personally raised him for so many years. He must have loved this grandson very much.

    Jiang Tao continued to say, ¡°The Qin Family has offended Gong Tianhao, so it¡¯s only a matter of time until they have a fallout with the Gong Family. At that time, the few influential families in the capital will start to shift their loyalty again. If we continue to maintain a rtionship with the Qin Family, then we¡¯ll be targeted by the Gong Family.¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Tao paused for a moment, ¡°Grandfather, is there a need for us to offend the Gong Family for the sake of the Qin Family? Plus, since the Qin Family has humiliated me so, why should I give them face anymore?¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Jiang wasn¡¯t listening to Jiang Tao at all. He was still caught in thement that his biological grandson was his dog.

    He knew that it had to be a member of the Jiang Family who spread this rumor. Because this rumor directly injured Jiang Tao¡¯s position as the Jiang Family heir. The purpose of the rumors was to topple Jiang Tao. The rumors were to remove Jiang Tao as the Jiang Family heir.

    These people were so cunning. The only people who would spread these rumors were either his sons or his other useless grandsons.

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s heart was filled with anger.

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Old Master Jiang suddenly cursed.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Tao obviously knew what his grandfather was angry about, but he acted innocent. He looked at Old Master Jiang with some confusion and asked, ¡°Grandfather, are you still not satisfied with the result of my action?¡± Then, he added worriedly, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t look well. Are you okay? Let me help you get back to your room.¡± Then, he shouted to the door, ¡°Butler, call the Doctor. Grandpa is not feeling well.¡±

    Seeing the sincere concern on Jiang Tao¡¯s face, Old Master Jiang was slightly relieved.

    He patted the back of Jiang Tao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa is fine. Just help Grandpa sit on the chair for a while.¡±

    Jiang Tao asked suspiciously and worriedly, ¡°Grandfather, are you really fine?¡±

    Old Master Jiang shook his head and said, ¡°Grandfather is fine.¡± He paused for a moment and said with a gratified and approving expression, ¡°Tao ¡®Er, you did a good job in breaking off the engagement. In the future, you can handle this matter in whatever way you want. Grandfather will not intervene again.¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard that, his face revealed a shocked expression, and he called out in puzzlement, ¡°Grandfather, this¡­¡±

    Old Master Jiang sighed and said, ¡°Grandfather knows what you want to say. It¡¯s time for grandfather to let go of the power of the Jiang Family.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s heart surged. He had been waiting for this moment.

    However, he appeared shocked on the surface. He declined and said, ¡°Grandfather, this won¡¯t do. My three uncles and the few younger brothers will definitely have objections.¡±

    Old Master Jiang snorted coldly and said in a very dignified manner, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me handing the power of the family over to the heir? What kind of objections can they have? Do they dare to have objections? Even if they have objections, they¡¯d only hold it in their hearts.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes moved, but he still said with some hesitation, ¡°Grandfather, is this really a good idea? Why don¡¯t we hold a family meeting and inform them?¡±

    He wanted this to be official!

    Since he was the legitimate Jiang family¡¯s heir, then he definitely wanted to take power in a legitimate manner so that no one would have anything to say.

    As his grandfather said, what kind of objections could these people have?

 Chapter 493 - Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 493 Warmth</h4>

    In the past, Jiang Tao didn¡¯t fight for the power of the Jiang family.

    However, the consequence was people kepting after him because he was the official heir. Now, they even hurt the people he liked.

    Now, he had someone to protect. Therefore, he wanted the power of the Jiang family.

    When the Jiang Family announced the annulment, the Qin Family lost a lot of face.

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Qin Xingbao was fuming at home. ¡°Jiang Huaiyuan and Jiang Tao have really gone too far!¡±

    Although the reason for breaking off the engagement was a fact, it was still a huge humiliation.

    In the past, everyone would only mock and ridicule the Qin Family in private. But now, they did it openly.

    Everyone in the capital knew that Qin Yan would not be able to marry anymore¡­ or rather, she couldn¡¯t marry well.

    If she wanted to marry, she could only marry into a family whose power and influence were not as good as the Qin family.

    In other words, Qin Yan could only marry into a low-ss family.

    Bang! Qin Xingbao angrily threw away another teacup on the table.

    Madam Qin and Qin Junfeng sat on the sofa. Their faces were tense, and their expressions were unusually ugly.

    Qin Yan sat on the other side. Her originally beautiful appearance was now ferocious and distorted, and her eyes were bursting with intense hatred and viciousness.

    Madam Qin¡¯s face was tense. She tightly pursed her lips, and the anger in her eyes soared.

    A momentter, Madam Qin said, ¡°Hubby, we absolutely can¡¯t let this matter go. We need to do something.¡±

    Qin Xingbao¡¯s sharp eyes swept over her as he sternly asked, ¡°So, what do you want to do? This is¡­¡± Qin Yan¡¯s fault to begin with.

    However, Qin Xingbao nced at his pale and pitiful daughter and didn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Madam Qin choked and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    At this moment, Qin Yan said firmly, ¡°Dad, let me marry Gong Tianhao. If I marry Gong Tianhao, then the friendship between Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao will be broken, and the Gong and Jiang families will be enemies. The Qin Family will obtain the greatest benefits too.

    ¡°This way, I can take revenge on the Jiang family. My lifelong dream will be fulfilled. The Qin Family will gain a lot from the union. Killing three birds with one stone, how great would that be?!¡±

    Qin Xingbao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Junfeng, ¡°¡­¡±

    She is still daydreaming.

    At this moment, Madam Qin echoed, ¡°I think Yan ¡®Er is right. Since the engagement has been annulled, Yan ¡®Er is not bound by the contract anymore. It will be much easier for her to marry Gong Tianhao.¡±

    Qin Junfeng suddenly said weakly, ¡°Mom, if Gong Tianhao likes little sister, naturally, that will be great.

    ¡°But the problem now is that Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t like little sister at all. He already has another woman. For that woman, he even¡­ Moreover, with little sister¡¯s current state¡­ It¡¯s even more impossible for Gong Tianhao to like little sister.¡± There were some things that he really couldn¡¯t say to his little sister.

    Why were his mother and sister so hung up on this? Then again, if they weren¡¯t, the Qin Family wouldn¡¯t be in this state that day.

    When Qin Yan heard Qin Junfeng¡¯s words, her eyes immediately revealed a fierce light. With a hugeint, she said loudly and fiercely, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you promise to help me before? Why did you go back on your words now? Is it because your sister¡¯s reputation is too bad now, and she has no value anymore? Since I was young, you said you loved me the most.¡± At this point, Qin Yan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°It looks like you were being fake too.¡±

    The Qin couple, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Junfeng, ¡°¡­¡± His face was full of ck lines, but he felt very powerless.

    Qin Xingbao frowned and was very dissatisfied.

    Madam Qin¡¯s expression changed, and she said to Qin Yan nicely, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, you can¡¯t talk about your brother like that. Your Brother really loves you very much. Ever since you were young, he has always been there to protect you. Your brother is only saying things. He¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± As a mother, she naturally hoped that her children would get along

    Madam Qin immediately looked at Qin Junfeng and gestured with her eyes. Then, she asked, ¡°Feng ¡®Er, you will definitely help your sister, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Junfeng had no choice but to nod his head and agree.

    Getting Gong Tianhao to marry Qin Yan was something that was almost impossible. However, his sister had gone crazy, so he could only go along with it for now.

    When Qin Yan heard her brother¡¯s reply, her tears turned into a smile. She said, ¡°Yes, I know that brother always treats me the best.¡±

    Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡®Yan ¡®Er, your brother has agreed to help you. You should be relieved now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qin Yan nodded happily. But no one knew what she was really thinking inside her head.

    Qin Junfeng gave Madam Qin a look. Madam Qin immediately smiled and said to Qin Yan, ¡°Yan ¡®Er, you must be tired. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room to rest?¡±

    Recently, Qin Yan¡¯s mental state had been very abnormal. She had to rest more.

    Perhaps because she had her brother¡¯s support, Qin Yan seemed to be in a good mood. Once she was in a good mood, she naturally agreed to everything.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After that, Qin Yan went upstairs. The Qin Family saw Qin Yan go upstairs. They assumed she had gone back to her room to rest.

    Little did they know that at this moment, she was standing at the corner of the corridor on the second floor, eavesdropping.

    Her temperament had changed drastically. She did not trust anyone. Therefore, how could she be so obedient and go to her room to rest?

    She needed to know how her family nned to marry her to Gong Tianhao.

    As soon as Qin Yan went upstairs, Madam Qin said disapprovingly, ¡°Qin Junfeng, you know that your sister is not in her best condition right now, so why can¡¯t you just go along with her?¡±

    Qin Junfeng looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, do you think it¡¯s possible for sister to marry Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Madam Qin opened her mouth, ¡°¡­¡±

    Although she had always supported her daughter in marrying Gong Tianhao, she knew very well that Gong Tianhao was not someone that they could force into a marriage. If it was really that simple, the Qin family would have forced Gong Tianhao to marry Qin Yan a long time ago. They couldn¡¯t do that in the past, and they couldn¡¯t do that

    now.

    Madam Qin sighed heavily and said after thinking for a while, ¡°I know that¡¯s not possible, but look at your sister¡¯s current state. If she¡¯s not happy, she¡¯ll go crazy. So, can¡¯t we just give in to her first? Husband?¡±

    Madam Qin said this to her son and her husband.

    Qin Xingbao thought for a while and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Qin Junfeng didn¡¯t agree. He said, ¡°But mom, that means we¡¯re just lying to her.¡±

    Madam Qin said angrily, ¡°How am I lying to her? I¡¯m saying we¡¯ll go along with her demands for now. Once she calms down, she¡¯ll realize how ridiculous this is.¡±

    Upstairs, Qin Yan was leaning against the white wall. Her fingers were deeply embedded in the wall as if she wanted to poke a hole in

    it.

    She did not hide the anger, hatred, and viciousness on her face. The expression on her face was twisted, ferocious, and terrifying. It was very frightening.

    Qin Yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You lied to me. You are all liars!¡±

    Even her mother, who loved her the most, had lied to her.

    Qin Yan¡¯sst bit of hope was torn apart. All that was left for her was despair and hatred!

    She hated the woman who stole Gong Tianhao. She hated Gong Tianhao, the Jiang family, and Jiang Tao. She also hated her brother and her parents.

    She hated everyone!

    She hated the whole world!

    But she swore that she would get what she wanted!

    A momentter, Qin Yan returned to her room. She made a call and asked, ¡°Send me the address!¡±

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu married Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu had been living in the Gong family.

    Even if Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to move, the Xiao Family would never agree to it. Xiao Lingyu was a married woman, so how could she live with her parents anymore? It would make the Gong Family lose face.

    She had to get used to staying with her husband¡¯s family.

    Xiao Lingyu had Old Master Gong, who cherished her a lot. Her husband doted on her. So basically, she still had a lot of love.

    However, the Gong Family didn¡¯t have a mistress before Gong Tianhao married over. So she had to learn how to manage the family ount.

    Although the Gong Family was small, they had a huge business. Plus, now that she had married Gong Tianhao, she had to attend many social functions. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu had to adapt to Gong Tianhao¡¯s world.

    Of course, all that had to wait after she gave birth.

    ¡°Mother, I want to learn how to cook from you!¡± Gong Tianhao went straight to the kitchen to look for Mother Xiao.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s hands that were washing the pan paused. She said in disbelief, ¡°Tianhao, what did you say? You want to learn how to

    cook?¡±

    Her son-inw was the richest man in the country. He could have hired someone to cook for him. Therefore she was very surprised by his request.

    Gong Tianhao said very seriously, ¡°Mom, you know that Yu ¡®Er likes your cooking very much. Now in Taoyuan Vige, she can eat your cooking anytime.

    ¡°But, Yu ¡®Er wille back to the capital with me one day. At that time, she won¡¯t be able to eat your cooking anymore. Therefore, I want to learn how to cook from mother. In the future, I will cook for Yu ¡®Er personally.¡±

    Of course, Gong Tianhao could bring Mother Xiao to live in the capital with them but as the mother-inw, going to stay for a short period was fine. But if she stayed for long, people would gossip. The Xiao Family would not let their daughter be the subject of people¡¯s gossip. Mother Xiao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, actually, you don¡¯t have to learn it yourself. Just send someone over to learn from me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°But, mother, I want to cook for Yu ¡®Er personally. Others can cook better food, but I want to prepare the dishes for Yu ¡®Er myself.¡±

    Mother Xiao was very moved as she said, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you¡¯re really thoughtful. My Yu ¡®Er is very lucky to have married you.¡±

    To the Xiao family, it didn¡¯t matter whether Gong Tianhao was rich or not. What they saw was how good Gong Tianhao was to Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu would definitely be happy after she married him.

    Gong Tianhao said a little embarrassedly, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fortune to be able to marry Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since you want to learn,e and learn from me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mother!¡± Gong Tianhao said with a smile.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I should be thanking you. Thank you for taking such good care of Yu ¡®Er.¡± Mother Xiao said with a smile.

    Recently, Xiao Lingyu had noticed that Gong Tianhao seemed to be a little elusive.

    She could often see some ck marks on his face, and she also noticed that there were small wounds on his hands from time to time.

    Xiao Lingyu saw that his skin had been cut open, and blood was flowing out of his index finger, which was covered with a bandage. She narrowed her eyes and asked very seriously, ¡°Tianhao, what have you been up to? What¡¯s with all these wounds?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked sternly, ¡°Nothing much? Why are there so many wounds? And there are so many dust stains on your face. Are you learning how to cook?¡±

    She had the same signs when she first learned how to cook.

    Gong Tianhaoughed and said, ¡°My wife is really smart.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took the cotton swab and tried to disinfect his wound. She asked seriously, ¡°Seriously, why do you want to learn how to cook? Isn¡¯t there someone at home who can cook?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Because I want to cook for my wife personally!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand that was holding the cotton swab paused.

 Chapter 494 - The Bosses

    <h4>Chapter 494 The Bosses</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Lingyu had already been pregnant for more than nine months and was only half a month away from the due date.

    This time, both the Gong family and the Xiao family were prepared and exceptionally cautious.

    Especially Gong Tianhao. He did not dare to leave Xiao Lingyu for even a moment, afraid that the child would be born earlier than the due date.

    The Gong and Xiao families decided to give birth at Xing Yin County People¡¯s Hospital.

    Gong Tianhao secretly brought Qin Shumin, the most elite obstetrician and gynecologist in the capital, and her team to Taoyuan Vige in advance.

    The closer it was to the expected date of birth, the more intensive Xiao Lingyu¡¯s examinations became. The main focus was to check the condition of the fetus, the condition of the amniotic fluid, the condition of the umbilical cord, and so on.

    However, Xiao Lingyu was well-rested during her pregnancy. She would take a walk and exercise every day, so her health was very

    good.

    Doctor Qin Shumin said, ¡°Everything is fine. We¡¯re just waiting for the birth.¡±

    Although Xiao Lingyu had experienced this before, in her previous life, her mental state was not right. She was muddle-headed. However, in her memory, she could still remember the heart-wrenching pain.

    However, she still insisted on natural birth. They said that natural birth was better for the child.

    Besides, Doctor Qin also said that with her current physical and mental state, she would have no problem with natural birth.

    Xiao Lingyu was calm.

    On the contrary, Gong Tianhao was always on tenterhooks.

    He knew that giving birth was very painful for a woman. And there was no telling if there¡¯d be any idents.

    Although he was looking forward to the arrival of the child, he did not want Xiao Lingyu to suffer because of the child.

    Many women would rather sacrifice themselves to let the child survive. Of course, he had that worry too.

    Therefore, he had to make all the preparations in case of any idents. He would not allow any mistakes during Xiao Lingyu¡¯s birth.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should rest for a while.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was busy in the farming space, and frowned. His heart ached.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired yet.¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can operate everything in this space with a thought? So why do you need to nt these fruit trees yourself?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were in the farming space nting fruit trees. Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m nting these trees for the child, so he can enjoy the fruits in the future. Of course, I have to nt them personally.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was full of ck lines.

    It was for the child again.

    As the due date was getting closer and closer, everything Xiao Lingyu did was for the child.

    For this reason, Gong Tianhao was jealous of the child.

    Gong Tianhao easily defeated his two love rivals.

    However, he did not expect that his greatest love rival would be his son.

    Gong Tianhao said with jealousy, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s the difference between nting it with your own thoughts and nting it with your own hands? You still nt them yourself,

    right?¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu heard this, she mischievously winked at him and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s definitely a difference. If I use my thought, then I¡¯d be doing everything alone. However, we¡¯re now nting the trees together. In the future, the child will be able to taste our love.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. Then, he became happy. He said happily and foolishly, ¡°Oh, I see. Okay. I¡¯ll help you then.¡±However, he said unhappily, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to do so much. You nted more than ten saplings. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said.

    Gong Tianhao supported her and said persistently, ¡°No, you have to stop and rest for a while. Otherwise, when we go out, I¡¯ll tell Mom that you¡¯re unwilling to rest.¡±

    Without a choice, Gong Tianhao had to bring up Mother Xiao. Xiao Lingyu would only listen to her mother. Xiao Lingyu had a stubborn personality. Sometimes, she was terrifyingly stubborn.

    As expected, Xiao Lingyu put down the watering can and ced one hand on her waist. She said helplessly, ¡°You only know how to use mother to threaten me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and touched her angry face. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so disobedient.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Is that so?

    While Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were working in the farming space, a group of people arrived outside. These people were either the managers of big supermarkets or the owners of vegetable businesses.

    This was because these people had heard that the Xiao family¡¯s vegetables in Taoyuan vige were ready to be harvested again.

    During the previous season of vegetables and strawberries, they had missed an opportunity to cooperate with the Xiao Family to make money.

    City Z¡¯s National Union Market had taken the lead. In just a month, they had earned millions just by selling strawberries. This had be a legend in the industry.

    National Union was an old supermarket. It started to lose customers with new supermarkets rising everywhere. The flow of the customers started to dry up. In other words, without the strawberries, National Union Supermarket might not even exist anymore. Therefore, the strawberries naturally attracted the attention of the other retailers.

    Yan Yihai had ordered all directors to be quiet on the source of the strawberries. However, people¡¯s mouths could always be loosened with money.

    Eventually, the secret was exposed. Furthermore, people already knew about how popr the strawberries at Taoyuan Vige were.

    Therefore, with a little inquiry, they knew that the source was in Taoyuan Vige. Those retailers naturally paid attention to everything going on at Taoyuan Vige. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mother Xiao looked at the people in suits with confusion. ¡°I¡¯m Shao Wenhua, the purchasing manager of Guoguang supermarket in City Z. I want to meet boss Xiao Lingyu, who grows vegetables.¡± This person spoke to Mother Xiao with a kind of high and mighty arrogance. He didn¡¯t even look Mother Xiao in the eye.

    ¡°¡­¡± Mother Xiao still said very politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this¡­ Manager Shao, boss Xiao Lingyu can¡¯t see you right now. If you want, pleasee back in half a year.¡±

    Shao Wen frowned and asked Mama Xiao very discontentedly, ¡°Who are you to Xiao Lingyu? How can you make this decision for her?¡±

    Mother Xiao was amused by this person.

    She also said with a cold smile, ¡°Manager Shao, didn¡¯t you ask around before you found this ce? Who am I? Well, let me tell you. I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mother.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    The others immediately showed sympathy and disdain for the purchasing manager of Guoguang supermarket in City Z.

    This person was so arrogant.

    He had directly offended Boss Xiao¡¯s mother! His chance was gone.

    Shao Wenhua¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. How could this young-looking woman be Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mother? He thought that this woman would be boss Xiao¡¯s sister-inw or something.

    Shao Wenhua wanted to say something, but he was pushed out by the others.

    They told Mother Xiao affectionately, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m the Purchasing Manager of Guoqiang supermarket in City Z. My surname is Jin. I¡¯m looking for boss Xiao today to discuss a coboration. I wonder when boss Xiao will be free?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m the boss of Zeng family¡¯s vegetable store in City z. my surname is Zeng. I¡¯m also here to discuss a coboration with boss Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s head almost exploded.

    She immediately raised her hands and then said loudly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Then, everyone stopped.

    Mother Xiao asked in confusion, ¡°You all should be each other¡¯spetition. So why have you all arrived together?¡±

    How could there be such a coincidence?

    The bosses looked at each other and felt that it was quite strange. How would they alle here at the same time on the same day?

    Boss Zeng said truthfully, ¡°I heard that the vegetables in Taoyuan vige are in the harvest season, so I came as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    So was it really just a coincidence?

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°How about this? It¡¯s really not convenient for Boss Xiao to see you guys right now. Can you guys leave a phone number or other contact information for her to contact you when she¡¯s avable?¡±

    Her daughter was about to have a baby. How could she have the energy to talk about business cooperation?

 Chapter 495 - Looking for a Partner

    <h4>Chapter 495 Looking for a Partner</h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu came out of the farming space, she saw her mother¡¯s tightly knitted brows. She raised her brows and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Since her marriage, her mother had been beaming with joy. She rarely frowned anymore.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°A group of managers and bosses came to look for you to discuss a partnership. However, I¡¯ve sent them away.¡±

    ¡°They want to cooperate with me?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked with confusion, ¡°They all came together? How many people were there?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°About ten people.¡±

    ¡°So many people came at the same time? Is there such a coincidence?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it could be such a coincidence too. I asked them about it, and they said they knew our vegetables were approaching harvest season, so they rushed over. Some of them knew each other so they decided toe together.¡± Mother Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°All of them said the same thing so I believe it was truly a coincidence.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Mother Xiao was puzzled, but she let it go. Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a coincidence. I thought about your health and asked them to leave their contact details before I sent them away. Come, take a look. These are the people.¡±

    Mother Xiao handed a stack of business cards and a piece of white paper to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu took the business cards and the contact details on the white paper. They were all the business cards of the purchasing manager, supermarket owner, or vegetable shop owner in City Z. Two of them were from hotpot shop owners, and two were from hotel managers.

    Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is there anything wrong with these?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. These are all knowledgeable people. Perhaps we can work with them.¡±

    The few Mus of vegetablend previously was only enough to satisfy the needs of Xing Yin County.

    Now that dozens of Mus of vegetablend had been developed, they definitely needed to find a partner.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the pile of business cards and frowned slightly. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you want me to check them out?¡±

    A dozen people came at the same time. He still thought that was too much of a coincidence.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I need to choose a new partner anyway. Maybe I can choose from them.¡±

    There were even more rich people in City Z. Xiao Lingyu now had more than 30 Mus ofnd. It might seem like a lot, but she nted many different varieties of vegetables. When divvied up, it was really not that much.

    Since Xiao Lingyu had decided to go for the high-end produce market, she naturally had a price tag in mind. She didn¡¯t need many crops, but the quality had to be high.

    Mother Xiao nodded. They had grown many vegetables. They couldn¡¯t sell everything themselves, so they needed to find partners. Mother Xiao said, ¡°Hmm. Then, why don¡¯t you pick two from these people?¡± Mother Xiao picked up two cards. ¡°The manager of Jun Hao Hotel and the Boss of the Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop have the best attitude.

    ¡°As for this manager of the Guo Guang supermarket, he looks down on us because we¡¯re from the countryside. He is arrogant and ruthless. And this hotpot shop boss, apparently we need him to survive. He looks too highly of himself¡­¡±

    Mother Xiao was a very wise person.

    Since Xiao Lingyu had decided to find two partners, she would tell her about their attitudes. When choosing a partner, the first thing that caught her eyes was not the money but their character. It was not good working with people with bad character.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    After a while, Mother Xiao stared at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach for a moment and immediately stopped her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re going to have a child soon. Why don¡¯t you leave this matter to Tianhao and the rest of us? You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Thinking of this, she said firmly, ¡°Yes, the due date is only in a few days. You definitely shouldn¡¯t be dealing with these things.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just going to read through things. Someone else will handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mother Xiao said firmly, ¡°You need to rest. If you have so much energy, save it for thebor room. Your stomach is big. You¡¯ll need extra force when you¡¯re inbor.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded in agreement, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, mom is right. You need to rest. Leave the business to me. Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    The closer it was to the due date, the more restrictions they ced on her. All she needed to do was to sit there and wait for the due date. Regardless, it was pointless for her to struggle.

    The minority had to obey the majority.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t deal with the business anymore.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Gong Tianhao were immediately satisfied.

    But then Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°But those people are right. The vegetables are about to be harvested. We need to find partners to sell them. Since these people havee to us, we should talk to them. That¡¯s fine, right?¡± Xiao Lingyu was seeking her mother¡¯s opinion, and of course, she was also seeking Gong Tianhao¡¯s opinion. ¡°This time, I have to find a long-term and reliable partner. As the person in charge of Green Fresh Farm in Taoyuan Vige, I have to be there to vet the partners personally, right?¡±

    With Mother Xiao around, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He signaled Mother Xiao with his eyes because he wanted her to object.

    But Mother Xiao didn¡¯t seem to see it. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s no problem. But, Yu ¡®Er, I think you should have someone by your side to watch over you. You have to be careful, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you know that ever since Tianhao and I got married, we have never been separated?¡± She was too embarrassed to say that Gong Tianhao was too clingy.

    nev

    Ta

    Mother Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    That seemed to be the case! Tianhao had gotten even more clingy to her daughter after they got married.

    Mother Xiao felt amused and touched.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that Yu ¡®Er was secretlyining about him. She felt that he was too clingy.

    ¡®I¡¯m a little sad.

    ¡®After we got married, my wife is getting more and more impatient with me¡­ I¡¯m beingined about!¡¯

    Gong Tianhao crossed his arms and huffed.

    Mother Xiao sighed lightly and said seriously, ¡°Alright then. Anyway, you have to pay attention. As long as you feel that something is wrong with your stomach, you have to tell us, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡±

    She had been looking forward to having a child for more than ten months. She would definitely pay attention to it.

    With Mother Xiao¡¯s consent, neither Gong Tianhao nor the others dared to object. If Xiao Lingyu was the queen in this family, then mother Xiao was the empress.

    Of course, Mother Xiao was not a tyrant.

    Xiao Lingyu looked through the business cards and chose eight out of twelve. Then, from the eight, she would choose two partners to work with.

    To make her final choice, she had to meet these people in person and do some research on them. She would look at their character and other aspects before making aprehensive selection.

    The business of the Zeng family¡¯s vegetable shop was getting worse.

    In the first few years, the business was good. They had fair prices and fresh vegetables. Plus, the boss was a good man. He would do free delivery if there was an emergency.

    However, with the emergence of supermarkets with bigger storefronts and lower prices, many of his customers had left. These supermarkets also provided 24 hours delivery services. His store was barely hanging on with the support of his old regrs. However, he knew he couldn¡¯t continue this for long.

    Boss Zeng felt so disappointed when he realized the vegetable store that he had run for years would soon close down. Then, one day, he heard his friend mention Taoyuan Vige.

    He said that there was a farm in Taoyuan Vige that specialized in growing organic vegetables. If he could get some vegetables from this ce to sell, his business would pick up.

    That was because he had eaten the vegetables from Taoyuan Vige before, and the taste was unique.

    Before this, the farm owner didn¡¯t have arge farm. Her supply was just enough to cover the local market. However, he heard that the owner had expanded the farm. The owner would need partners.

    He needed to fight for that partnership. It was something that could revive his shop.

    However, his friend stressed that the prices at that farm were very high. However, the crops were worth the price.

    Boss Zeng returned home and thought about it. He felt this was an opportunity. The vegetables might be expensive, but they had sold well at a small county. They would sell even better at City Z.

    Boss Zeng went online and asked around. He found out that the crops at Taoyuan Vige were really special.

    Moreover, he learned that many business people also wanted to cooperate with the boss at Taoyuan Vige. Boss Zeng felt rather dispirited. Hispetition was from big hotels and supermarkets. He only had a small store. Could hepete with them?

    However, Boss Zeng didn¡¯t want to give up this chance so easily. No matter what, he had to give it a try.

    Therefore, when he heard that the vegetables on the farm of Taoyuan Vige were about to be harvested, he came over to talk to this

    boss.

    He never thought that he would meet other business owners.

    Boss Zeng felt even more discouraged. However, he still didn¡¯t want to give up.

    They arrived at the Boss¡¯ home, but they didn¡¯t see the Boss but her mother.

    Before he was chased away, Boss Zeng left his business card behind.

    When the worried Boss Zeng returned home, his wife asked him for an update. He told her, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work. There are too many people who want to work with that boss, and they are all big business owners. Compared to them, our shop is nothing.¡±

    His wifeforted him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If we close down, we can change careers and do something else.¡±

    Boss Zeng sighed heavily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve owned the shop for so many years. I can¡¯t bear to give up just like that.¡±

    God was kind to him!

    That evening, Boss Xiao of Taoyuan Vige called and said that she wanted to meet him. He immediately agreed.

    This meant that there was a great chance for them to work together.

    The next day, Boss Zeng got ready and drove all the way to the Xiao family.

    When he arrived at the Xiao family, he saw a woman with a big belly and a handsome young man sitting in the courtyard.

    He walked straight to the woman and asked tentatively, ¡°Boss Xiao?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked up, and boss Zeng was a little stunned.

    This woman was too beautiful.

    Her skin was white, and her eyes were big. She was really good-looking.

    However, he was only surprised by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty. He did not look at her impolitely for a long time, nor did he show an indecent expression. Xiao Lingyu was sitting in a rocking chair. When she saw the first arrival of the day, she smiled and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zeng Qinghua, the owner of the Zeng family¡¯s vegetable shop!¡± Boss Zeng introduced politely.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°I have a partner who has the surname Zeng too.¡±

    Zeng Qinghua said with a smile, ¡°We might be family 500 years ago.¡± Xiao Lingyu pointed at the stone table and said, ¡°Boss Zeng, I¡¯m not fit to serve you. Please have a seat!¡±

    Boss Zeng immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Xiao.¡±

    However, he was very suspicious about who the cold man sitting next to him was. He looked very imposing.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked, ¡°Boss Zeng, how did you recognize me as boss Xiao?¡±

    After she got pregnant, she seldom went to the shop. Except for some regr customers, few people knew that she was the owner of the shop. The new customers didn¡¯t even know the boss of the shop was a woman. Moreover, Boss Zeng sounded like someone from outside the county.

    Of course, he could have done some digging around when he was at the vige.

    Boss Zeng said with a smile, ¡°You look 60-70% like the little sister from yesterday. Speaking of which, she looked so young. How old was she when she gave birth to you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed. ¡°My mother gave birth to me when she was 25 years old. Now she¡¯s 51 years old. Boss Zeng, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Boss Zeng was a little dumbfounded and said in a daze, ¡°She¡¯s actually my big sister? She looks too young. I thought she was only in her 30s or 40 at most.¡±

 Chapter 496 - Choosing Partners

    <h4>Chapter 496 Choosing Partners</h4>

    Not long after Zeng Qinghua¡¯s arrival, the manager of Junhao Hotel, Wan Congsong, arrived.

    Junhao hotel was a four-star hotel in City Z. It was muchrger than Gu Family Hotel. Wan Congsong was the general manager of the hotel.

    Normally, a big hotel like this wouldn¡¯t need the general manager toe to discuss the contract. They would only send a purchasing manager. However, Wang Congsong came personally and even brought his purchasing manager.

    Originally, such a big hotel would not personally send the general manager. It would have been enough to send a purchasing manager.

    When Wang Congsong entered the courtyard and saw the three people in the courtyard, he was stunned.

    A beautiful woman who was obviously pregnant sat on a rattan chair, and a handsome man sat beside the beautiful woman. Even though the man only sat there casually, his presence couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    The third person Wan Congsong had seen yesterday. It was apetition.

    Wan Congsong was very good at judging people. With one look, he could tell that the two were husband and wife because they were wearing the same wedding ring. When his eyes focused on the rings, his expression froze again. The rings looked extraordinary. They looked like high-end custom-made designer rings. The simple rings looked so noble and elegant.

    If he was not mistaken, the rings seemed to be designed by the famous designer Thomas. Thomas rarely epted jobs now. He only worked depending on his mood. Therefore, Thomas¡¯ work was rarely seen on the market these days. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Thomas¡¯ handiwork here.

    Wan Congsong processed everything in his mind. He then knew what kind of attitude he should adopt.

    Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°This is Boss Xiao, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked curiously, ¡°May I know which business are you from?¡±

    Wan Congsong introduced, ¡°Hello, Boss Xiao! I¡¯m actually the general manager of the Junhao hotel in City Z, Wan Congsong.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, Boss Wan, please take a seat. When everyone is here, we¡¯ll talk business!¡±

    Wan Congsong nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    He was a little grumpy in his heart. Someone had called him yesterday and asked him toe to Taoyuan Vige to talk about the cooperation. He was quite happy when he heard that.

    But he did not expect that he was not the only one who was called. However, he knew he had to have a good attitude.

    He thought to himself, ¡®Boss Xiao is probably going to choose her partner from one of us.¡¯

    Ten minutes after that, a few more managers arrived. However, two of them arrived more than half an hourter than the designated time.

    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete. There was a traffic jam on the way.¡± The owner of the old fat sheep hotpot restaurant apologized, but his words didn¡¯t sound sincere.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought to herself, ¡®Yesterday, Mom told me one of the hotpot shop owners has a bad attitude. We¡¯ve already eliminated him. It looks like the other owner doesn¡¯t have a good attitude either.¡¯

    The change of the attitude in Jin Qian was because he had made a call to hispetitor yesterday night. He found out that hispetitor didn¡¯t get the call from Boss Xiao. Therefore, he assumed Boss Xiao would have to cooperate with him.

    Instantly, his attitude changed. He thought Boss Xiao needed him. He became more than a little arrogant.

    Jin Qian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Boss Xiao to be such a beautiful woman. Nice to meet you!¡±

    Then, he reached out his hand to shake Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand.

    Gong Tianhao looked at his hand and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. She won¡¯t shake your hand!¡± He saw the scious glint in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡®You want to take advantage of my wife? Dream on!¡¯

    Boss Jin withdrew his outstretched hand awkwardly and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Boss Xiao, who is this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°This is my husband. He¡¯s easily jealous, so he doesn¡¯t allow me to shake hands with men or have any physical contact with them. Sorry, Boss

    Jin.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, a hint of displeasure shed in Jin Qian¡¯s eyes, but he still smiled and asked, ¡°Oh, okay. Boss Xiao, may I know what your husband works as?¡±

    Jin Qian subconsciously thought that since this boss Xiao was from the countryside, this man must also be from the countryside.

    Therefore, Jin Qian asked this question on purpose. He wanted to belittle the country people.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°My husband is a frencer.¡±

    She was¡­ sort of right.

    ¡°Oh,¡± After Jin Qian heard this, his tone was a little arrogant. ¡°A frencer doesn¡¯t earn much, right?¡±

    The corners of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s and the others¡¯ mouths twitched.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu said casually, ¡°Boss Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t n to work with you. Please leave.¡±

    Boss Jin was stunned, but then he suppressed his anger and asked loudly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Before he came here, he assumed that Xiao Lingyu had to work with him, but she had directly eliminated him. It made him very angry.

    Xiao Lingyu then said coldly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like to work with people who are two-faced.¡±

    Boss Jin, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jin Qian flung his sleeves and left!

    He was furious!

    As for the two managers who also camete, they were eliminated too.

    Xiao Lingyu said directly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to work with you two either. Please leave.¡±

    The purchasing manager of the Wanhao Hotel and the boss of Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable shop were stunned.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, what¡­ What did you say?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu repeated and said coldly, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to work with you two. Please leave.¡±

    Wanhao Hotel was a five-star hotel in City Z. Chu Lingwei was the purchasing manager, so he had some connections. People sucked up to him often, so he was arrogant.

    Chu Lingwei had never needed to beg others for cooperation before. Instead, people always came to beg him. After all, he was the purchasing manager of a five-star hotel, and his partners would get many long-term benefits.

    He only came to Taoyuan Vige because he heard that the vegetables grown in this vige were very different.

    They had sent people to investigate. Even in a small county like Xing Yin County, these vegetables could be sold at a high price.

    There was also a hotel in a small county that cooperated with the Taoyuan Vige farm. This hotel¡¯s business was extremely good. The hotel¡¯s reputation had spread to City Z. Therefore, Chu Lingwei was ordered by his superior toe to Taoyuan Vige to secure the contract.

    Their five-star hotel served high-end customers. They wanted expensive stuff. Since he nned to depart to Taoyuan Vige, Chu Lingwei didn¡¯t think he¡¯d fail. This made him lose face.

    He nced at the general manager of the Junhao Hotel, Wan Congsong, and his face suddenly turned ugly. He asked sternly, ¡°Why won¡¯t you cooperate with me? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the purchasing manager of the Wanhao Hotel, Chu Lingwei. Have you heard of Wanhao Hotel? It¡¯s a five-star hotel in City Z.

    ¡°Right. I guess you don¡¯t even know what a five-star hotel is. Do you know how many people want to cooperate with me? I¡¯ve given you face toe here. Don¡¯t act so shameless. You have to cooperate with me.¡±

    He had received the order to purchase the vegetables from Taoyuan Vige. He thought he had this in the bag, but something went wrong.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He was dealing with a vegetable farmer from the countryside.

    No matter how good of a farmer she was, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she was a vegetable farmer.

    This Boss Xiao was too ignorant.

    He thought that Xiao Lingyu would be impressed and beg him to work with her after he told her how impressive Wanhao Hotel

    was.

    But¡­

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eye swept across Chu Lingwei, and he ordered coldly, ¡°Get lost! If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out!¡±

    How dare this man use his identity to bully his wife?

    Chu Lingwei was furious hearing Gong Tianhao.

    He pointed angrily at Gong Tianhao and cursed. ¡°Fuck you. You¡¯re just a country bumpkin. Who are you to tell me to get lost?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t waste any more time with him and directly pped his hands.

    Following that, two men wearing ck clothes and sunsses walked out.

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°Throw them out!¡±

    Then, before Chu Lingwei and the boss of the Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable shop could react, they were dragged out of the Xiao family by their

    arms.

    The rest of the people, ¡°¡­¡±

    Was he merely a frence worker from the countryside? Was he a gangster?

    Chu Lingwei and Qiao Shiliang, who had been thrown out of the Xiao family¡¯s house, did not even have time to react.

    The Boss of Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable store was innocent. He had a dumbfounded expression on his face. He was implicated by Chu Lingwei.

    He hade here today to discuss the cooperation, and he was deliberatelyte.

    That was because he knew these vegetable farmers very well.

    Beingte would make them nervous. Once these farmers were nervous, he could make them lower the prices easily. He would get a lower price and greater benefit. Therefore, he nned to use the same tactic on Boss Xiao.

    But he did not expect that he didn¡¯t receive any call urging him to hurry on the way here. In fact, before he even had the chance to drink a ss of water, he was told that he was eliminated.

    He was furious. He felt yed with. Boss Xiao had called him yesterday night. That was a clear intention that she wanted to cooperate with him.

    Qiao Shiliang was very angry. Just as he was about to lose his temper, Wanhao Hotel¡¯s purchasing manager, Chu Lingwei, made the first move.

    The result was¡­

    Qiao Shiliang was not like Chu Lingwei, who had a five-star hotel behind him.

    Compared to the Wanhao Hotel, the Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable shop was a small business.

    However, it was still much bigger than a countryside farm. He was thrown outof the Xiao family¡¯s gate because of Chu Lingwei.

    This was too infuriating. He had lost face in front of his peers.

    He stood up angrily from the ground. Just as he was about to charge back into the courtyard, two men in ck directly blocked in front of him. It was obvious that they were blocked from future entry.

    The two ck men exuded a strong aura. Qiao Shiliang shivered and swallowed his curses.

    He was very practical and knew that these two men were not easy to deal with.

    Chu Lingwei, on the other hand, stood up from the ground. His face was green and purple, and he looked embarrassed and angry. He cursed, ¡°You bastards, do you know who I

    am?¡±

    Gong Tianhao responded from inside the yard. He said coldly, ¡°Toss them even further away!¡±

    Then, the two men in ck dragged them away.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Their bodies trembled, and they were a little afraid.

    After a round of selection, only Wan Congsong and Zeng Qinghua were left in the courtyard.

    ¡°What?¡± When Xiao Lingyu said she would cooperate with them, they were shocked.

    They really did not expect that Xiao Lingyu would choose them over the bigger hotels and shops.

    They were very excited, but they still did not believe it.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, you are not joking with us. You are not lying to us, right?¡± Wan Congsong confirmed again.

    Xiao Lingyu answered seriously, ¡°Boss Wan, Boss Zeng, I don¡¯t care about background when I work with others. I only care about my partner¡¯s character. You have passed.¡±

    She paused and asked seriously, ¡°But will you work with me? Let me be clear. My vegetables are very expensive, and I won¡¯t bargain with you. I don¡¯t want you toin about the high price and demand a reduction in priceter. That¡¯s not allowed. Do you need to consider this?¡±

    ¡°No need! I am willing to cooperate with you!¡± Wan Congsong said excitedly, ¡°Boss Xiao, I¡¯ve done my homework and know your principles. The things you worry about won¡¯t happen.¡± Boss Zeng nodded, ¡°Same here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t have any objections, I¡¯ll prepare the contract.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°Okay. No problem!¡±

 Chapter 497 - Ways of Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 497 Ways of Cooperation</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu asked the general manager of Junhao Hotel, Wan Congsong, to go back first.

    Zeng Qinghua, who stayed behind, was nervous.

    This time, he came to Taoyuan Vige on a whim. If he could really cooperate with the farm, his shop would have a chance toe back to life.

    Xiao Lingyu flipped through the information in her hand and looked at the boss of the Zeng family¡¯s vegetable shop. She smiled and asked, ¡°Boss Zeng, I heard that your family has been trading vegetables for several years, right?¡±

    Boss Zeng nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± After saying this, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°In the past two years, a fewrge vegetable shops have appeared. They are the Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable shops. Their boss came today.

    ¡°Their shops are several times bigger than mine. Their vegetables look fresher, and their prices are lower. Therefore, he has been getting all the business. If I don¡¯t get the opportunity this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to change careers and close the shop.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, indicating that she understood, ¡°With agricultural technology, themercial farms offer big and beautiful crops. Boss Zeng, why don¡¯t you get your stock from them?¡±

    Boss Zeng said, ¡°My family¡¯s shop has always purchased from country farmers. However, after thepetition came, I did try to get some stock from themercial farms.

    ¡°However, most of my regrs preferred natural vegetables. They believe that vegetables fromrge-scale farms are pumped with ripening agents, hormones, pesticides, and so on.

    ¡°They did not purchase themercial farm crops, and customers who wanted those crops would have purchased from stores bigger than mine. I only made that one purchase, but it had cost me a big loss. From then, I stopped purchasing frommercial farms.¡±

    Therefore, his business was now in an awkward spot. His business was bleak, and the profit was too little. But if he closed down, he¡¯d feel sorry for his regrs who had supported him for many years.

    Therefore, he urgently needed this break.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, expressing her understanding

    This was a contradiction in modern life. On one side, people mored for green, pollution-free vegetables, but they were dissatisfied with the ugly appearance of farm vegetables.

    In fact, the farm vegetables in the countryside were the best.

    This was because most of the vegetables grown by the people in the countryside were grown for their own consumption. They rarely used pesticides and did not use ripening agents or the like.

    Because of this, these kinds of natural vegetables were very unattractive. They were either small in size or had many small holes in the leaves.

    On the contrary, the vegetables on themercial farms wererge in size. Many people would purchase these because they looked better.

    Boss Zeng had been buying vegetables from the farmers for so many years. It showed a sense of responsibility for his customers.

    Xiao Lingyu had asked Zeng Qinghua to stay because she had something to discuss with him.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Boss Zeng, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already found out about the sales patterns of my crops. I sell mostly high-end vegetables and fruits. They¡¯re called noble vegetables and fruits. The price is much higher than ordinary vegetables and fruits.¡±

    Boss Zeng nodded. He decided toe to Taoyuan Vige because he had gone to Xing Yin County¡¯s shop to try Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops before. The taste was amazing. Therefore, he was certain the crops had a big market in City Z. The price was high but as long as the quality was there, there would be customers. Plus, City Z had a lot more rich people than Xing Yin County. Xiao Lingyu knocked on the table and said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Originally, I wanted to open a franchise store in City Z, but I¡¯m pregnant and about to give birth, so I don¡¯t have any extra energy to do that. So, I¡¯m going to cooperate with you directly!¡±

    Hearing that, Boss Zeng immediately understood what Xiao Lingyu meant.

    He suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief and excitement, ¡°Boss Xiao, you¡­ you mean I¡¯m going to be your exclusive seller in City Z?!¡±

    If that was really the case, it would be too shocking. However, it led to another worry. His shop was too small.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the n. You know that it¡¯s almost harvest season for my crops. So I have to find the sales channels as soon as possible.

    ¡°Previously, my n was to open my own shop. However, I¡¯ve been busy with the pregnancy, so that has to be dyed. Boss Zeng, will you ept this exclusive right to sell my crops in City Z? If not¡­¡±

    Boss Zeng answered excitedly, ¡°Boss Xiao, I will!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Boss Zeng, don¡¯t agree just yet. I¡¯m not done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Boss Zeng restrained his emotions and said seriously.

    ¡°Boss Zeng, let me make it clear to you first,¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m cooperating with you and granting you the exclusive right to sell vegetables because I don¡¯t have a shop. However, the exclusive right is only for a short period of time.

    ¡°After I give birth to a child, I¡¯ll open my own shop. Basically, I¡¯m going to use your shop to open a business market in City Z. Boss Zeng, is this cooperation deal okay for you?¡±

    Boss Zeng¡¯s expression froze. He was obviously disappointed.

    Boss Zeng asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, how short is this period?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu estimated and said, ¡°It should be three months.¡±

    ¡°That short?¡± Boss Zeng must be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t disappointed.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Boss Zeng. After my store is open, I will still work with Boss Zeng. It¡¯s just that you won¡¯t have the exclusive sales rights anymore,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°ording to my n, there will be at most only two stores selling my stock in one ce.¡±

    Boss Zeng said with slight doubt, ¡°But, won¡¯t you coborate with Junhao Hotel? So, that¡¯s three stores already.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving Junhao Hotel direct supply. It has nothing to do with the retail market.

    ¡°But, that is also exclusive cooperation. Only Junhao Hotel will get my crops in City Z. If there are other hotels who want my crops, they will have to go to my store or yours. Plus, the price is fixed no matter the amount they buy. That¡¯s my rule.¡±

    Her business method was very unique.

    Boss Zeng finally understood.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, since I can continue to sell your crops at my store even after you open yours, I won¡¯t have any problems with this deal.¡±

    Xiao Lingyumented in amusement, ¡°Boss Zeng, you¡¯re so confident in my crops.¡±

    Boss Zeng scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Because I¡¯ve tasted them before.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Since boss Zeng has no problem with this kind of cooperation, I¡¯ll get someone to draw up a contract. After signing the contract, we¡¯ll officially cooperate.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Boss Zeng nodded and said.

    After Boss Zeng left in a happy mood, Gong Tianhao sat behind Xiao Lingyu and massaged her head and shoulders.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°This is nice! If I had known my husband would treat me so well, I would have agreed to the marriage a long time ago.¡±

    Gong Tianhaoughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve asked you to marry me several times, but you rejected me and broke my heart.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. I always thought that you only pursued me for the sake of the child. You had an ulterior motive, so I naturally rejected you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, it was his fault. He thought that he could slowly win her over. But it turned out to be a big mistake. Fortunately, that mistake had been rectified, or else he would still be single.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re married, whenever you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded happily and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    When Mother Xiao returned, she saw the two in the courtyard. She looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to call people over to discuss the coboration? Have they left so soon?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. She called these people over as a test of their character. She would never work with those who were arrogant or conceited.

    Mother Xiao nodded and went to the kitchen to cook.

    After Mother Xiao left, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Zeng family¡¯s vegetable store is a little small, right?¡± It was only 56 square meters, which was equivalent to one of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stores in the county town.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops would sell very well in City Z. After all, the market there was bigger. A small shop would not be able to handle such a booming business.

    Xiao Lingyu leaned back on the recliner and said with her eyes closed, ¡°I know. His shop is too small. However, we are only cooperating with him for the time being. We don¡¯t know how things will be in the future. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to request him to expand his shop.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°How about we help him with the expansion? We can invest in his shop.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯ll make things tooplicated.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be tied down by theseplications in the future.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t beplicated. Leave it to me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±

    When Boss Zeng returned home, he still felt like he was dreaming.

    He had hit the jackpot.

    However, when he thought about how the exclusive sales rights were only temporary and onlysted for a short three months, he began to worry again.

    When his wife saw this, she asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so worried?¡±

    Boss Zeng told his wife about the contract he had with Boss Xiao.

    When his wife heard this, she said in amusement, ¡°What are you worried about? So we¡¯ll have three months of exclusive sales rights. It¡¯s not like Boss Xiao will stop working with us after that. We will still cooperate with her!¡±

    But Boss Zeng wasn¡¯t so optimistic. ¡°But when Boss Xiao opens her own shop, it¡¯ll heavily impact our business. If all the customers abandon us and go to her shop, we¡¯ll be knocked back to square one.¡±

    His wife then asked seriously, ¡°Honey, what are you thinking? Will you take this risk? You have to consider it carefully.

    ¡°However, if you ask me, Boss Xiao would have considered this problem since she chose to cooperate with us. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that make her a vicious person?¡±.

    Boss Zeng frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. But¡­¡±

    His wife reached out her hand to stop him and said boldly, ¡°Honey, there are no buts. City Z is so big, and there are so many rich people. Boss Xiao already promised you there would only be a maximum of two shops carrying her stock in one city. Vegetables and fruits are daily consumables. The market is big enough for two shops.

    ¡°Moreover, you also said that even the people from the five-star hotel were rejected by Boss Xiao.

    ¡°City Z has many hotels, from five-star to one-star. They might need to get their stock from us in the future. Honey, we¡¯ve tested the crops from Boss Xiao before. They are worth the price, and we know the rich will definitely pay for them.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, his wife paused, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°I heard that in Xing Yin County, there is only one hotel Boss Xiao cooperates with. Because of this, the reputation of that hotel has spread to City Z. Therefore, many hotels are now looking for cooperation with Boss Xiao.¡±

    Boss Zeng immediately reacted. His eyes lit up. He patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. Boss Xiao said that she¡¯d only cooperate with Junhao Hotel. Then, there will only be two shops carrying her stuff in City Z, one is hers, and the other is ours. Yes. The market in City Z isrge. We can do this.

    ¡°If Boss Xiao is a vicious person and only wants profit, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to coborate with just the two of us. ¡°In a way, we¡¯ll still have the exclusivity.¡± Boss Zeng¡¯s wife said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    That night, Boss Zeng received an inexplicable phone call telling him that someone wanted to invest 150,000 RMB into his business to expand his shop. Boss Zeng was cautious, so he rejected it.

    Unexpectedly, the next day, the other party came directly to his door and repeated the same offer. His current store was too small to handle the customers that would be brought by Taoyuan Vige¡¯s vegetables and fruits.

    The man directly introduced himself as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s agent.

    The man listed all the pros and cons for Boss Zeng. Boss Zeng thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 498 - Is She about to Give Birth?

    Chapter 498 Is She about to Give Birth?

    Qin Yan held onto a photo tightly with one hand. The entire photo was crumpled into a ball of paper.

    Only the faintly discernible figures could show that this was once a photo.

    Her hands were clenched into fists. Her beautiful slender fingers embedded deeply into the flesh, leaving a trail of blood.

    Qin Yan had never expected that she would get such a result when she asked someone to investigate Gong Tianhao again.

    A result that would tear her heart out!

    Not only was Gong Tianhao married to a woman, but that woman was also pregnant. From the looks of it, she was eight to nine months old and looked like she was about to give birth at any time.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Yan could not ept it and shout crazily.

    Then, she sat on the bed with her hair disheveled. His eyes were filled with hatred and viciousness.

    A momentter, she opened up the photo that was wrinkled beyond recognition.

    In the photo, it was the moment when Gong Tianhao hugged Xiao Lingyu on the day of their wedding

    That day, Gong Tianhao hugged Xiao Lingyu handsomely and kissed Xiao Lingyu.

    This scene was disyed in the wedding hall. It was so harmonious and happy.

    At that time, many people took out their phones to take a photo, record a video, save it, or post it on their social media.

    There were too many people at that time. Gong Tianhao was immersed in the happiness of marrying Xiao Lingyu. Furthermore, he did not bring his subordinates with him. Therefore, Gong Tianhao did not stop these people from taking photos and posting them online.

    When Qin Yan¡¯s people went to investigate, they easily found out about this content.

    After Qin Yan opened the photo, she saw the happiness on the faces of the male and female protagonists in the photo. In contrast, the expression on her face revealed a ferocious expression of anger and viciousness.

    With great resentment and extreme hatred, she said in a low voice, ¡°You forced me to do this! Since I can¡¯t have you, I¡¯ll have to destroy you.¡±

    With a hiss, the photo was torn into two halves.

    She was extremely resentful and jealous of the woman, but she was infatuated with the man. Then, her face alternated between love and hate.

    She looked at the woman in disgust and looked at the man with confusion and hatred. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Gong Tianhao, why do you prefer this bitch to me? How is she better than me?¡±

    Then, sheughed coldly and said, ¡°Hehe, since you would rather choose such a bitch, then don¡¯t me me. I will marry you no matter what!¡± This was the biggest revenge against Gong Tianhao.

    She hadpletely lost it.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu sneezed at the same time.

    Then, they looked at each other and smiled.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we really have a tacit understanding. We even sneezed at the same time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just a coincidence!¡±

    However, she did not tell Gong Tianhao that when she sneezed, a cold chill ran up her spine. On second thought, perhaps it was because she was close to her due date. It might be nerves.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, and her expression suddenly became stiff.

    Gong Tianhao saw the sudden change in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression and asked nervously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, the child might being. My stomach hurts so bad.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­.¡±

    What?

 Chapter 499 - Panic and Helplessness

    <h4>Chapter 499 Panic and Helplessness</h4>

    Even though they were prepared that Xiao Lingyu might go intobor at any moment, when it really happened, Gong Tianhao was dazed.

    His mind was nk.

    There was only one voice that kept repeating.

    ¡®Is the childing? Is the childing?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu also didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tong to arrive at this time. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t give birth on this day. There was still a week to the due date.

    Xiao Lingyu endured the pain of her contractions and noticed the pale and flustered Gong Tianhao. She grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s alright. You have to calm down and don¡¯t panic.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately came back to his senses. Then, without thinking, he quickly carried Xiao Lingyu and shouted, ¡°Mom, Grandma, Yu ¡®Er is going to give birth. The child ising!¡±

    Due to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s conditions, Mother Xiao and Grandma Xiao didn¡¯t go to work and stayed at home. They waited around so that they could help. They didn¡¯t feel easy relying on Gong Tianhao alone.

    When they heard Gong Tianhao, they immediately ran out of the backyard. When they saw Xiao Lingyu being carried by Gong Tianhao, they asked anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how do you feel? Has your water broken? Does your stomach hurt? Is there a pattern to the contractions?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll make the

    call!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just the beginning of the contractions. My water hasn¡¯t broken yet.¡±

    Grandma Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    After Grandma Xiao made the call, an ambnce arrived at the entrance of the courtyard in less than two minutes.

    Qin Shumin, the delivery specialist who was invited by Gong Tianhao, quickly ran down in a doctor¡¯s uniform and asked, ¡°Has her water broken?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Grandma Xiao replied, ¡°Doctor Qin, Yu ¡®Er said that she has a stomachache, but her water hasn¡¯t broken yet.¡±

    Doctor Qin nodded and said, ¡°Then quickly carry her into the car. I¡¯ll check her contractions.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was so nervous that he did not hear Doctor Qin.

    When Mother Xiao saw this, she immediately said loudly to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, why are you standing there like a fool? Quickly carry Yu ¡®Er into the car!¡±

    Only then did Gong Tianhao react. Then, he quickly carried Xiao Lingyu into the car.

    After putting Xiao Lingyu down, Gong Tianhao sat on the side and did not leave.

    Doctor Qin ordered Gong Tianhao sternly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Gong Tianhao pursed his lips tightly and did not want to get out of the car. His sharp eyes stared at Doctor Qin.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°My wife is giving birth. Why should I leave?¡±

    Doctor Qin said very seriously, ¡°Men are not allowed during this period!¡±

    Mother Xiao told Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s fine. We can trust Doctor Qin and her team. Nothing will happen. It is inconvenient for you to be here when Yu ¡®Er gives birth.¡±

    After a small bed was ced in the ambnce, there were not many spots left in the car.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The contractions had already started. Even Xiao Lingyu could not help but cry out in pain.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cry of pain, Gong Tianhao immediately squatted down and held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand. He asked anxiously, ¡°Honey, it hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Doctor Qin was furious that the man still stood in the way. She said loudly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, if you dy any longer, don¡¯t me us if anything happens to your wife.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned pale. Mother Xiao persuaded him, ¡°Tianhao, hurry up and get down. You¡¯re only dying things. You won¡¯t be more professional than the doctors. Don¡¯t make things worse!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu endured the pain and said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, get out of the car. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Doctor Qin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she kicked Gong Tianhao out of the ambnce. She said angrily, ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Then, with a bang, she closed the door.

    The two nurses and Mother Xiao were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that Doctor Qin, who was rather aged, to be so strong.

    Simrly, when the people outside the car saw that Gong Tianhao was kicked out by Doctor Qin, the corners of their mouths twitched.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Doctor Qin, a woman, would be so brave.

    As expected, the people that Gong Tianhao invited were all extraordinary.

    Grandma Xiao wasn¡¯t too worried about Xiao Lingyu giving birth. After all, that was part of human life. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s condition was monitored by a professional doctor.

    Grandma Xiao went over while suppressing herughter, ¡°Tianhao, are you alright? Did you hurt from the fall?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Grandma Xiao with a worried expression and asked anxiously, ¡°Grandma, what should we do? Yu ¡®Er said that it hurts.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­

    Giving birth is always painful. How can birthing process be not painful?

    Grandma Xiao sighed andforted him, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t worry. Women are always like this when they give birth. It will stop after the child is born.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately asked worriedly, ¡°Grandma, how long will Yu ¡®Er be in pain?¡±

    Grandma Xiao was stunned and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. For some, it¡¯ll be days. For others, it¡¯ll be minutes. It varies.¡± At this point, Grandma Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°This is Yu ¡®Er¡¯s first baby. It may hurt for a while.¡±

    The firstborn was normally the most painful.

    When Gong Tianhao heard what Grandma Xiao said, he immediately became worried. He asked nervously, ¡°Grandma, will Yu ¡®Er hurt for days and nights too?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that, he almost fainted.

    The pain had just started. If it really hurt for a few days and nights, Yu ¡®Er would die from the pain.

    At this moment, Doctor Qin opened the car door and said, ¡°The opening is still very small. The water hasn¡¯t broken yet. It may still hurt for a while. I¡¯ll send her to the hospital immediately.¡± After saying that, the car door quickly closed again. Then, the car left, leaving a trail of exhaust gas behind.

    Gong Tianhao felt dizzy when he heard that. He was really going to faint.

    However, before he could react, the ambnce drove away.

    When Grandma Xiao saw this, she immediately woke Gong Tianhao up. ¡°Tianhao, why are you still standing there? You need to get into your car to follow the ambnce.¡±

    When the ambnce arrived, there were a few ck cars following it.

    Grandma Xiao did not wait for Gong Tianhao¡¯s response. She opened one of the car doors and quickly got into the car.

    At this moment, Father Xiao and the others who had received the news quickly returned.

    The moment Aunt Xiao returned, she asked Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, is Yu ¡®Er going intobor? How is the situation?¡±

    At this moment, Grandma Xiao rolled down the car window and said to them, ¡°Yu ¡®Er¡¯s contractions have just started, but her water hasn¡¯t broken yet. The ambnce has already left for the hospital.All of you should hurry up and get in the car.¡±

    When Auntie Xiao and the rest heard this, they didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately opened the car door and got in.

    After the car was full, they immediately left.

    At this moment, Situ Xing rushed over. When he saw the flustered and helpless Gong Tianhao, he rubbed his forehead and walked in front of him, saying, ¡°Boss, sister-inw has already left. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and get in the car?¡±

    After saying that, Situ Xing pulled Gong Tianhao into the car.

    After Gong Tianhao left, many people found it extremely funny.

    This Young Master Gong was already so flustered when thebor hadn¡¯t even started yet. When he was in thebor room, he would probably faint.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s behavior made the women in the vige extremely envious of Xiao Lingyu. His behavior showed that he cared about Xiao Lingyu a lot.

    One could tell the man¡¯s nature a lot from how he reacted during his wife¡¯sbor. That was the time which could show the wife¡¯s inw¡¯s behavior the most.

 Chapter 500 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 500 Xiao Tong¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    For Xiao Lingyu¡¯s birth, the Gong and Xiao Families had started preparing more than a month ago. However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomachache happened more than a week earlier than the expected due date. But it was not a premature delivery.

    The ambnce quickly drove to the People¡¯s Hospital, and the journey was smooth.

    The People¡¯s Hospital had prepared Xiao Lingyu¡¯s VIP delivery ward.

    When the ambnce arrived at the hospital, the director of the People¡¯s Hospital led the deputy director and the Director of the obstetrics and gynecology department to wait at the door.

    The moment Qin Shumin got out of the car, the director rushed over and said respectfully, ¡°Doctor Qin, the delivery room is ready. Please follow us.¡±

    After Qin Shumin got out, Mother Xiao and the two nurses also got out.

    Qin Shumin said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Your water hasn¡¯t broken, and your cervix hasn¡¯t opened wide enough. Therefore, you need toe down and take a walk in spite of the pain. It¡¯ll help with a smoother delivery.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that, but she wanted the best for Xiao Tong. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Therefore, with the help of Doctor Qin and the two nurses, Xiao Lingyu got out of the car. She had to walk by herself to the ward.

    Mother Xiao supported her by her side.

    Mother Xiao keptforting her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t be afraid. This is natural. Bear with it. The pain will pass. Once the child is here, the pain will go away.¡±

    Cold sweat broke out on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s forehead as she walked with difficulty. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, mother, I understand.¡±

    She had given birth before, so of course, she knew the process. Even though she was not in the right headspace at the time, the pain of giving birth was deeply engraved in her memory.

    The hospital director knew Xiao Lingyu. When Xiao Lingyu came for her routine checkups, he was already there even though it had nothing to do with him.

    As the hospital director of the People¡¯s Hospital, he was truly grateful to Xiao Lingyu. The entire hospital¡¯s medical equipment had been upgraded, and all of them had been donated. The donor was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband, Gong Tianhao.

    Even though the director didn¡¯t know Gong Tianhao, he had invited the country¡¯s top obstetrician to deliver his wife¡¯s child. Furthermore, it was for the sake of his wife¡¯s health and childbirth that he had upgraded the equipment of the whole hospital. The cost of the upgrade was two to three million. How could he be amon person?

    Xing Yin County People¡¯s Hospital was a small hospital. It was impossible for them to bear the upgrade cost themselves. Therefore, this pregnantdy was the hospital¡¯s god of wealth. They had to serve her well.

    Director Lin smiled and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Madam Gong, pleasee this way!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Then, the group of people slowly left with the pregnant woman.

    Some people at the hospital entrance and in the hospital hall asked in surprise, ¡°Who is this pregnant woman? How could she trouble the deputy director and so many people toe and wee her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I heard that this woman is very rich.¡±

    Some young nurses who knew some inside information said, ¡°Her husband donated arge amount of medical equipment to the hospital, and they are all world-ss standards. Also, do you see that woman who is wearing a white coat and is in her fifties? She is the country¡¯s famous gynecologist, Qin Shumin.¡±

    When the others heard this, their eyes were filled with surprise, but they were shing with envy.

    The woman had married so well.

    ¡°Of course, the woman must be very beautiful tond such a wonderful husband, and I can confirm that she is very beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    They were envious, but what could they do?

    That woman was as beautiful as a fairy. Even if someone underwent stic surgery, they wouldn¡¯t be as pretty as her.

    While everyone was discussing, Grandma Xiao, Gong Tianhao, and the others also rushed to the hospital.

    The car had just stopped. Before it was parked, Gong Tianhao jumped out of the car and ran toward the delivery room.

    He apanied Xiao Lingyu on her checkups every time, and he picked out the VIP room, so he knew where it was. Father Xiao and the others followed him anxiously. They didn¡¯t know where the delivery room was.

    Grandma Xiao was old, and her legs were weak. Aunt Xiao helped her.

    Gong Tianhao ran so fast that he didn¡¯t realize that Xiao Lingyu and the others were actually still walking to the delivery ward. He ran past them.

    ¡°Wait. Wasn¡¯t that Tianhao?¡± Mother Xiao looked at the man who shot past them.

    ¡°It is him.¡± Doctor Qin chuckled. ¡°He didn¡¯t even notice us.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Haha. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the kid so flustered.¡± Doctor Qin smiled. ¡°Even when he was young, his face would always be cold and grim. There was no other expression. Normally, when he smiles, it means that someone else is going to be in trouble.¡±

    Qin Shumin was a close friend of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mother. They were very close when they were young. After they each got married, their rtionship never changed.

    When Madam Gong gave birth to Gong Tianhao, Qin Shumin was also the one who delivered the baby. Gong Tianhao was her first baby. That year was when she became an on-duty doctor from an intern. However, Madam Gong trusted her best friend very much and asked her to be her attending physician.

    ¡°The chubby baby delivered by Xiao Mei is now someone else¡¯s father.¡± Doctor Qin sighed, ¡°If Xiao Mei is here, she¡¯ll be very pleased. Her son has grown up, married, and had children.¡±

    Hearing Doctor Qin mention her mother-inw, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed. She smiled and asked, ¡°Auntie, I want to hear the story of you and my mother-inw. Can you tell me about it?¡±

    Doctor Qin looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression and the cold sweat on her forehead. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will share them with you. In fact, I also have many stories about the childhood Tianhao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, ¡°I would like to hear those.¡±

    While they were talking, Father Xiao and the others rushed over.

    They quickly noticed Xiao Lingyu and the others. Seeing Xiao Lingyu walking slowly, Father Xiao asked in puzzlement, ¡°This¡­ can she still walk?¡±

    It was very painful for a woman to give birth. He knew that.

    Doctor Qin smiled and said, ¡°Of course, she can walk.¡± Then, as a doctor, she exined, ¡°Her contractions are still weak. It¡¯ll still be some time until the actual delivery. I told her to walk more so that it¡¯ll be easier to give birth when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Father Xiao was puzzled. ¡°When will that be?¡±

    Doctor Qin said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±

    When the cervix was wide enough, then it was about time.

    However, Xiao Lingyu only had contractions. Her water hadn¡¯t broken, and her cervix hadn¡¯t even dted yet. Therefore, it was hard to say when the child would be born.

    Father Xiao frowned and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He left this to the professional.

    Father Xiao looked around and asked doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t Tianhaoe earlier than us? Where is he?¡±

    Doctor Qinughed and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t notice us and ran past. He is probably at the delivery ward now.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded in understanding.

    Xiao Lingyu walked slowly, so naturally, the others fell into her speed. Soon, Grandma Xiao, with Auntie Xiao¡¯s help, caught up to them.

    When Grandma Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu walking, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t give birth so soon. Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Before the birth, it¡¯s best to walk more.¡±

    A group of 10 to 20 people apanied a pregnant woman to walk. It was quite imposing

    Someone said, ¡°There are so many people apanying this pregnant woman to give birth. I don¡¯t know if they are from her family or her husband¡¯s family.¡±

    As they walked, Xiao Lingyu frowned and said in confusion, ¡°My pants seem to be a little

    wet.¡±

    Hearing her words, everyone looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pants.

    At this moment, Doctor Qin shouted, ¡°The water has broken! It¡¯s time soon. Quick. Push her into the delivery ward.¡±

    2 SO01

    At that moment, Gong Tianhao was running back. He heard Doctor Qin and quickly ran over.

    Then, he carried Xiao Lingyu and rushed to the ward.

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    What is this man doing? There is a stroller. Isn¡¯t he tired?

 Chapter 501 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 501 Xiao Tong¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    In the delivery room, screams of pain could be heard.

    Gong Tianhao stood outside the delivery room, scratching his head as he paced back and forth.

    From time to time, he would stand at the door and constantly ask the nurse guarding the door, ¡°My wife is screaming so loudly, and there is pain in her voice. Let me in. I am her husband, and I want to apany her.¡±

    There were no nurses guarding the door of the delivery room initially, but Gong Tianhao, the husband, kept ringing the doorbell, demanding entry.

    Doctor Qin Shumin could not take it anymore and sent a nurse to guard the door. Before the child arrived, the man was not allowed to enter.

    The nurse guarding the door shook her head politely to block Gong Tianhao.

    The nurse¡¯s eyes shed with envy. This handsome man must really love the women inside. Otherwise, he would not have been so concerned.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao was rejected again. He scratched the back of his head anxiously and said, ¡°When will this be over? She has already been in the delivery room for two hours.¡±

    The nurse rolled her eyes and thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s just two hours. Many women have to be inbor for more.¡¯

    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Doctor Qin didn¡¯t say anything, it means that your wife is safe. Sir, don¡¯t worry. Your wife will be able to give birth safely.¡±

    This nurse was specially arranged by the director to serve Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao had heard this many times, but he was still worried. He had never been through this before, so he had no idea how long thebor process would be. He had no idea how painful it was either.

    ¡°Tianhao, you can sit here for a while.¡± Father Xiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and advised, ¡°Doctor Qin and your mother are inside. Nothing will happen.¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked anxiously, ¡°But dad, Yu ¡®Er has already been in there for more than two hours.¡±

    Father Xiao smiled andforted him, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. When your mother gave birth to Yu ¡®Er, she spent more than ten hours in the ward. That¡¯s how it is. Some have it short, and for the others, it¡¯ll be a long process.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was still worried. ¡°But Yu ¡®Er¡¯s water had already broken when she was pushed into the ward. Is there really no

    problem?¡±

    Grandma Xiao immediately stopped him. ¡°Gong Tianhao, don¡¯t you jinx it. No one can control how long thebor will be.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Tianhao,e and sit for a while. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Third Uncle Xiao smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re infecting us with your nervousness.¡±

    Childbirth was very risky. There was a Chinese saying that a woman giving birth was like a walk through the Gates of Hell.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tianhao. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Grandma Xiao said with a smile.

    Just as Grandma Xiao finished speaking, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from the delivery room.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they reacted and said, ¡°The child is here!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Yu ¡®Er has given birth.¡± Father Xiaoughed loudly.

    Gong Tianhao also reacted and said in a daze, ¡°The child is here. The child is here.¡±

    After a while, Mother Xiao carried the child out.

    When everyone saw this, they immediately surrounded her and the new addition to the family.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°The child is here. The boy is seven catties and two taels!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted by the child. ¡°Mom, how is Yu ¡®Er? Is she alright?¡± Gong Tianhao asked anxiously. He did not care about the child at all.

    What Gong Tianhao did not know was that while he was talking, the baby in Mother Xiao¡¯s arms opened his eyes. His eyes rolled around before he fell asleep again.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Mother and son are safe! Tianhao, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that both mother and son were safe, he immediately barged in. Mother Xiao and the nurses didn¡¯t have time to stop him.

    ¡°Eh, did the child open his eyes?¡± Grandma Xiao asked with a smile.

    ¡°I did notice that he did.¡± Father Xiao smiled.

    ¡°The child must be very clever to open his eyes so early.¡± Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°Give me. I want to hug my great-grandson!¡±

    Old Master Gong barged in. ¡°No. Me first!¡±

    Back then, Grandpa Gong had told Gong Tianhao that after the child was born, he had to be the first one to hug the child. However, since he had lost to Mother Xiao, he couldn¡¯t lose out anymore.

    ¡°No, me first.¡± Grandpa Xiao countered. ¡°This is my first great-grandson.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also my first great-grandson, ¡°Old Master Gong immediately retorted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hug him first!¡±

    ¡°Me first!¡±

    The two old men argued. In the end, Grandma Xiao held the child in her arms and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t argue. I¡¯ll hug him first. My good great-grandson, you¡¯re really cute and pretty!¡±

    Old Master Xiao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong was on the verge of crying. He was supposed to be the first to hug his great-grandson. However, it was still not his turn yet.

    Grandma Xiao held the baby for a while and teased him for a while. Then, she handed it to Old Master Gong and said, ¡°Inw,e and give him a hug!¡±

    Then, she said to the baby, ¡°Baby,e, give great-grandfather a hug.¡±

    Then, she handed the baby to Old Master Gong and said, ¡°Come, inw, your great-grandson wants to hug you. Be careful!¡±

    When Old Master Gong heard that he was going to hug the baby, he immediately became nervous and excited.

    He said, ¡°Come,e, great-grandfather will hug you!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Eh, the baby smiled!¡±

    ¡°Ha, not only did the baby open his eyes, but he also smiled!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this child is really smart!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be a very smart child!¡±

    Old Master Gong held the baby in his arms and liked him more and more.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu was pushed out. When everyone saw that Xiao Lingyu looked so good after giving birth, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    They said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled.

    Doctor Qin said, ¡°Even though the conditions are good, the mother and son have to stay for observation for at least two more hours. If there¡¯s no ident, they¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er,e, take a look at the baby. He¡¯s so cute!¡±

    ¡°He opened its eyes just now and even smiled.¡±

    ¡°What a smart little fellow!¡±

 Chapter 502 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Arrival

    Chapter 502 Xiao Tong¡¯s Arrival

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, look, the baby is really beautiful and smart!¡± Aunt Xiao held the child and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Normally, children are born wrinkly and red, but our baby is fair and tender!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this child. The boy was very beautiful. He was fair, tender, and chubby. They were even more beautiful than a full moon child.

    She remembered that in her previous life¡­ When the child was born, Mother Xiao had carried the child to her side and wanted her to take a look.

    She had indeed taken a look at it back then. Xiao Tong was red and wrinkly. She thought he was ugly. What caused the huge difference in this life?

    Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled. Why was there such a huge difference in appearance when they were both from the same womb?

    However, on second thought, the reason came to her. In this life, she ate well and slept well. Plus, she had the nourishment from the spring water. The spring water aided in cleansing. She drank it every day.

    ¡°Yes, this child is really too beautiful.¡± The nurse at the side said with a smile, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a cute newborn child.¡± Then, she asked Doctor Qin, ¡°Doctor Qin, have you seen such a pretty newborn?¡±

    Doctor Qin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered babies for more than twenty years. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful and cute baby right after he was born.¡±

    ¡°See, it¡¯s the first time for Doctor Qin too.¡± The nurses were shocked. ¡°Madam Gong, congrattions on your son!¡± The other nurses joined in, ¡°Madam Gong, congrattions!¡±

    Everyone gathered at the entrance of the delivery room to look at the baby and congratte Xiao Lingyu. It was very lively.

    Fortunately, this ward was reserved specifically for Xiao Lingyu. Otherwise, the crowd would be chased away already.

    At this moment, Father Xiao looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Doctor Qin, didn¡¯t Tianhao enter the delivery room? Where is he now?¡±

    The three nurses immediately sniggered.

    Even Doctor Qin couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Then, one of the nurses said with a smile, ¡°As long as Mr. Gong entered the delivery room, he rushed to Madam Gong. After knowing she was fine, he fainted. The three of us girls had to haul him to a hospital bed!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    The Xiao family members were speechless after hearing that.

    He fainted in the delivery room!

    This was probably the first time they had heard something like this!

    Xiao Lingyu was also speechless, but she was touched.

    Gong Tianhao only fainted after confirming that she waspletely safe.

    As for the child, he did not even take a look.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Since Tianhao is lying on the bed, let him sleep for a while. He had been so tense during this recent period. He didn¡¯t even get to rest well. Since both the mother and son are safe, let him

    rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Let Tianhao rest well!¡±

    Everyone was speechless and helpless.

    Gong Tianhao was probably the first to run into the delivery ward to faint.

    Xiao Lingyu was pushed back to the VIP ward.

    The VIP ward was a separate ward with a sofa and all the amenities.

    ¡°Come, give the baby back to his Mommy,¡± Grandma Xiao said with a smile.

    Grandpa Xiao, who had just carried his great-grandson, was a little unhappy.

    He said, ¡°Let me hold him a little longer. I just got my hands on him.¡±

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you held enough babies in the past?¡± Grandpa Xiao had been father and grandfather to many children already.

    Grandpa Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°This is not quite the same. This is the first great-grandson of our Xiao family.¡±

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, you always say that. When our eldest son was born, you said it was your first child, so you kept carrying him around. When it was your first granddaughter, you said the same thing. Now when it¡¯s your great-grandson, your script hasn¡¯t changed.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao grinned and said, ¡°But I love them all, and I can¡¯t let them go!¡± He loved his children and grandchildren equally, regardless of their sex. He cared for them and ensured that they would have a happy childhood.

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put the child next to Yu ¡®Er. Yu ¡®Er has to feed him soon.¡±

    Since Grandma Xiao had said that, there was no choice but for Grandpa Xiao to hand Xiao Tong back to his mother.

    Grandpa Xiao was very careful. He was also very experienced in handling newborns.

    As soon as the child returned to the bed, he slid toward his mother.

    ¡°Oh, this child is really obedient.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t cry no matter who is hugging him.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°Hopefully, he¡¯s not just holding the tears in for the night.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Hopefully.

 Chapter 503 - 3 Father and Son at Odds

    Chapter 503 Father and Son at Odds

    The worry was unfounded. Xiao Tong was very obedient.

    Whether it was during the day or at night, he did not cry.

    When he was hungry, he snorted twice. He urinated a little and asionally opened his eyes to take a look. When he looked at his mother next to him, he fell asleep peacefully.

    He created little fuss, and he was a pleasant surprise to everyone.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the child lying next to her with a soft motherly glow in her eyes. From time to time, she would gently stroke the baby next to her.

    She knew that the child had always been very sensible since he was young. And her mother told her in her previous life that Xiao Tong was also very smart.

    However, due to his frail physique, he rarely yed with other children. The other children also often mocked him. Xiao Lingyu owed Xiao Tong too much. She couldn¡¯t make up for his weak body and sad childhood.

    Now that she had a chance to start over, she would definitely let Xiao Tong grow up happily and safely.

    Xiao Lingyu had a natural birth and would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, so she did not need too many people to take care of her.

    Ever since Gong Tianhao woke up, he had never left Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side. He had always taken care of her wholeheartedly.

    However, the man didn¡¯t know how to take care of the child.

    Therefore, Mother Xiao stayed behind to teach him. Gong Tianhao learned to carry the child, change diapers, and put on clothes for the child.

    Gong Tianhao was a brilliant man. He picked up everything smoothly. However, when it came to learning how to take care of a child, he was clumsy.

    Whenever he tried to carry the child, Xiao Tong would cry like Gong Tianhao¡¯s arms were covered in needles.

    The child was not a crier. Whenever someone else carried him, he would not cry. However, when he was ced in his father¡¯s arms, he would cry loud enough to shake the earth.

    Gong Tianhao was speechless.

    Xiao Lingyun chuckled, ¡°Brother-inw, are there thorns in your arm? Otherwise, why would the baby cry non-stop when you carry him? The child doesn¡¯t do that with others.¡±

    The others covered their mouths andughed as they said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The child is willing to be carried by anyone. Howe when Tianhao tries to carry him, he will start to cry?¡±

    ¡°This is really weird.¡± Everyoneughed. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the child want to be carried by his father?¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, you have to work hard! Now you have to win over your son!¡± The Xiao Family chuckled.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even want to carry this little love rival who stole his wife.

    Gong Tianhao noticed that whenever he tried to hug Xiao Tong, the brat would open his eyes and confirm it was him before he started to cry. Then, when Xiao Tong was rescued from his father, he would shoot Gong Tianhao a disdainful look.

    ¡®Is that really a newborn?¡¯ Gong Tianhao remembered the story of the reincarnation Xiao Lingyu told him. He now suspected the child was reborn just like Xiao Lingyu too. However, he had no way of verifying that.

    After changing the diapers for Xiao Tong, Mother Xiao smiled and said to Xiao Tong, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so obedient! You¡¯re so sensible, and you never cry when your mother is asleep!¡±

    Xiao Tong was really very clever. Once someone approached him, he would open his eyes. If it were someone he knew, he would twitch his mouth to smile at them. If it were a stranger, he would curl his lips and express his dissatisfaction.

    The funniest thing was that whenever his father tried to lean on his mother¡¯s side, Xiao Tong would start crying. When Gong Tianhao heard the cries, he had no choice but to get up and check on Xiao Tong. The moment Gong Tianhao came close, Xiao Tong would stop crying. When Gong Tianhao returned to his wife¡¯s side, Xiao Tong would cry again.

    Gong Tianhao was so angry that he really suspected that this child was deliberately going against him. However, since Xiao Tong was a newborn, Gong Tianhao had to endure it. Xiao Tong was his son too.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, does the baby have a problem with you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s only so young. Why would he have a problem with me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Little Brat, I can¡¯t do anything to you now. When you¡¯re older, I¡¯ll spank your little butt.¡¯

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°But the child is so sensible usually. He will only cry when he¡¯s around you.¡± At this point, Mother Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°Tianhao, have you noticed that as soon as you get close to Yu ¡®Er or make any intimate movements, the baby will cry?¡± This child was simply too smart.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    At this point, he picked up the baby again.

    Just as the baby was about to cry again, Gong Tianhao lowered his head and whispered to him, ¡°If you do that, you¡¯re going to scare your grandma.¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°¡­¡±

    Grandma, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I swear!

 Chapter 504 - 4 Discharge from the Hospital

    Chapter 504 Discharge from the Hospital

    After hearing his father, Xiao Tong froze for a moment.

    But then, he opened his eyes a little and gave his father a disdainful look. Then¡­

    ¡°Oh, the baby peed!¡± Mother Xiao was arranging the baby¡¯s clothes and diapers when she saw the baby peeing on Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao,¡±¡­¡± He definitely saw the deliberate gaze the brat shot him.

    Mother Xiao noticed Gong Tianhao, who was in a daze and immediately took the baby from his hands. She smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, why is the child so against you? Haha¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao,¡±¡­¡± He also wanted to know.

    Mother Xiao looked at her chubby grandson and said with augh, ¡°Baby, why do you dislike your father so much? Your father dotes on you very much and loves you very much.¡±

    After the child peed, he fell back into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t hear his grandmother.

    ¡®Hmph. This man is here to snatch mommy from me!¡¯ Of course, no one knew what Xiao Tong was thinking.

    Mother Xiao skillfully changed the baby¡¯s diaper, tidied up his clothes, and gently ced him next to Xiao Lingyu. Then, she looked at the baby and said with a smile, ¡°Our baby is really beautiful.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had expended a lot of energy during the birth. Therefore, she spent most of her days lying in bed. asionally, she would get down from the bed to move around.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the baby next to her and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, the baby is really beautiful!¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you will be discharged from the hospital soon. Are you feeling well?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I feel fine.¡± She was a little tired at first, but she felt better after a long sleep. It was probably the effect of the spring water. She gave birth yesterday afternoon, and she could already leave the hospital today.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay at the hospital for too long. Even if she had a VIP ward with great disinfection, the baby had weak resistance. She wanted to go back as soon as possible. To give birth to a healthy baby, Xiao Lingyu took good care of her health.

    At that moment, Gong Tianhao came back after cleaning his shirt from his son¡¯s pee. Following behind him were Father Xiao, Xiao Lingyun, and the two girls.

    They were here to pick up Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Tong.

    Mother Xiao was wrapping a scarf after Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head. It was to shield her from the wind. The next month was the most important moment for a new mother. If she had a good Yue Zi, she would heal well.

    Gong Tianhao took a coat from the side and helped Xiao Lingyu put it on. Autumn had gone, and they were entering winter. Inside the hospital, there were heaters to keep them warm, but outside, the cold wind was bone-piercing

    When Mother Xiao saw this, she immediately took off the coat and said, ¡°Tianhao, the coat looks fashionable, but it¡¯s too thin. Yu ¡®Er needs something thicker.¡±

    Then, she put on a thick cotton-padded jacket for Xiao Lingyu. The moment she put it on, Xiao Lingyu felt especially warm. Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at Xiao Lingyu, who was wearing a bloated coat, Gong Tianhao felt that Xiao Lingyu was very cute and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu said unhappily, ¡°I know I look ugly in thisrge jacket, but you don¡¯t need to smile at me.¡±

    Mother Xiao chided her, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what do you mean? Tianhao is smiling because you¡¯re cute in the jacket.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Ever since they got married, her position in her parents¡¯ hearts had plummeted. They favored their son-inw more and more.

    Gong Tianhao tidied Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hair and clothes and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, Yu ¡®Er looks so cute in this outfit!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had spent a few years in the big city and worked hard in the workce for a few years in her previous life. Her taste in clothes was definitely fashionable. Even after she was pregnant, her clothes were impable.

    However, the cotton-padded jacket was like an ugly sweater. It was more functional than fashionable.

    Mother Xiao chuckled, ¡°She does look cute. But¡­¡± Mother Xiao said with a serious expression, ¡°For this month, she has to pay close attention to things. Don¡¯t stand out in the wind. Don¡¯t take cold water or icy things. Got it?¡± Mother Xiao sternly instructed.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Got it, Mom!¡±

    Gong Tianhao secretly nodded and remembered this too.

    ¡°Also, you should not shed any tears during this month.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded his head to show that he also remembered.

    Father Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Have you packed everything? The cars are waiting outside.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun came in to help clean up. Rourou and Luluy by the bed and looked at their newborn cousin.

    ¡°Is this our new little brother? He¡¯s so pretty and cute!¡± When they saw their fair and tender little cousin lying on the bed, the eyes of the two elder sisters immediately lit up.

    ¡°But he¡¯s so small!¡± Rourou said in confusion, ¡°Mommy, why is our little brother so small?¡±

    When she asked this, her little hand reached out to pinch the baby¡¯s face and eximed, ¡°Little Brother¡¯s face is very easy to pinch. It¡¯s soft and smooth.¡±

    Lulu also went forward and pinched her little cousin¡¯s face. She nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Little Brother is so tender!¡±

    The adults, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyun went forward and gently patted the two children. She smiled and said, ¡°Lulu, Rourou, you can¡¯t pinch your little brother at

    will.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The two sisters asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Because little brother is too young now,¡± Xiao Lingyun exined, ¡°If you pinch him, he will hurt. Do you understand?¡±

    The two little babies nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, we understand. Mom, why is little brother so small?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun said, ¡°Hehe, when you were born, you were even smaller. Your brother weighs more than seven pounds, while you only weighed six pounds.¡± Xiao Lingyun gestured with her hands.

    Back then, when she was told she was carrying girls, the Cheng Family didn¡¯t care about her at all. Fortunately, her parents were there for her. When she couldn¡¯t cook, she went to her parent¡¯s house to eat. It was thanks to her parents that Xiao Lingyun managed to give birth to the two girls safely.

    When she thought about how hard it was at that time, Xiao Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but show some bitterness.

    Fortunately, things had changed. She was now living very well with her daughters with her maiden family.

    The two girls couldn¡¯t believe they were once smaller than their little brother.

    ¡°Then, mother, will little brother grow bigger? Will he get as big as us?¡± Lulu asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Lingyun patted Lulu¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°In four to five years, your little brother will be as big as you are now. You have to eat well and not be picky-eaters so that you can grow up to protect your little brother, alright?¡±

    When the girls first returned to Taoyuan Vige, they ate everything. After all, they were used to being starved by the Cheng Family. However, after they were sure there was enough food, they started to be pickier. Xiao Lingyun had lectured them a few times, but they didn¡¯t change.

    When the two little babies heard this, their eyes lit up, and they immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. In the future, we won¡¯t be picky about food anymore. We have to grow up big, tall, to protect our little brother.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun said with great relief, ¡°That would be great.¡± In the past, no matter how hard she lectured them, they wouldn¡¯t change their ways. However, with their brother¡¯s arrival, they promised to stop being picky eaters.

    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also said with a smile, ¡°Lulu, Rourou, your little brother is still young, so he needs you as his older sisters to protect him. When he¡¯s older, he¡¯ll protect you back.¡± Lulu asked with some confusion, ¡°But Aunty, we are elder sisters. Shouldn¡¯t we always protect brother?¡±

    ¡°But your brother is a man.¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯ll grow up tall to protect

    you.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± The two little girls nodded with some understanding.

    After a while, Lulu whispered to her younger sister, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t wish for little brother to grow up. In this way, we will always be the elder sisters protecting little brother.¡±

    The adults, ¡°¡­¡±

    The children were so innocent and cute.

    At this moment, the baby suddenly cried out. Mother Xiao thought he was hungry or his diaper needed changing, but that was not the case.

    Mother Xiao frowned. ¡°Is he disagreeing with his two sisters?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± His gaze deepened.

    His son was different from others. It confirmed his guess. If Xiao Tong had reincarnated, would he have misunderstanding against his father? After all, Gong Tianhao was never a part of his life in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s previous life.

    In his previous life, Xiao Tong had suffered a lot, so Gong Tianhao understood if he had some reservations about his father.

    In this life, he would definitely be by their side.

    However, Gong Tianhao did not know that idents always happen. It could be natural or man-made.

    This ident caused Gong Tianhao, who should be with his wife and son wait for another four years before he would reunite with them.

    Life was like a dramatic story.

    Xiao Lingyu thought that her family of three would finally be together in this life after they missed out on that chance in her previous life. However, sheter found out God had more trials for her. Her happiness was destroyed in that instant.

    However, many yearster, she understood that the ident had made their life more interesting

    ¡°Alright, pack your things. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Father Xiao said. Then, he said to Mother Xiao, ¡°Qiuying, let me carry the child.¡±

    Everyone loved Xiao Tong. Even his grandfather, Father Xiao only had a small window to carry his grandson. His little grandson was so beautiful and cute that he wanted to keep it in his arms.

    Mother Xiao rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°No. You¡¯re so clumsy. You¡¯re not going to carry my grandson well.¡±

    Father Xiao was speechless. ¡°But I¡¯ve already raised two children. Didn¡¯t I carry Yu ¡®Er and Ye ¡®Er when they were young?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mother Xiao immediately defended herself, ¡°Oh, did someone forget that once he carried the two children, they cried non-stop?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± Did his father-inw face the same situation as he did now?

    Father Xiao¡¯s expression became a little shy as he said, ¡°That only happened once or twice. Qiuying, I want to hug my grandson. I only hugged him for a short while yesterday before he was taken away.¡±

    However, Mother Xiao refused immediately, ¡°No. You¡¯re so clumsy. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll make my good grandson cry. The weather is freezing now. What if my precious grandson cries?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Father Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hug him to my heart¡¯s content when we¡¯re home!¡±

    Then, the group of people carried their belongings to the entrance of the hospital.

    There were two cars. Including the driver, there were more than ten people.

    ¡°Mother, I want to share a car with little brother.¡± The moment they came out, Lulu told Xiao Lingyun.

    ¡°I want to share a car with little brother too!¡± Rourou added.

    If the two girls wanted to share a car with Xiao Tong, then their mother had to apany them.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Lingyun hesitated.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s share a car.¡± Mother Xiao said decisively, ¡°Yu ¡®Er¡¯s family of three and Yun ¡®Er¡¯s family of three will take the same car. The rest of you can take the other car.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s overloading.¡± Father Xiao said disapprovingly, ¡°There are already seven people in one car, including the driver. This won¡¯t do.¡±

    Father Xiao had always taken traffic safety very seriously.

    ¡°No, we want to be in the same car as little brother.¡± Lulu and Rourou were very stubborn.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Mom, how about this? Yu ¡®Er should be able to take care of the two girls. Sister-inw doesn¡¯t need to worry. The road from here to home is very smooth. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Father Xiao frowned. ¡°But there¡¯s still one more extra person.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Father Xiao was still very insistent on this point.

    They had to abide by the traffic rules no matter what.

    This was for the safety of the family.

 Chapter 505 - Car Accident!

    Chapter 505 Car ident!

    In the end, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu would be driving alone. Gong Tianhao asked someone to bring over a third car.

    Father Xiao was insistent that they couldn¡¯t vite the traffic rules. Even though Xiao Lingyu said she could drive, the others didn¡¯t allow her to do so.

    There were more than ten people and two cars. Gong Tianhao did not have the habit of squeezing with others. He also wanted to spend some alone time with Xiao Lingyu.

    With a call, the third car appeared. The Xiao Family was used to Gong Tianhao¡¯s habits, so they didn¡¯t force him.

    Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingyun and all the children took the first car and left. Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu took the second car, while Father Xiao and another driver took the third car.

    Father Xiao felt left out.

    In the car, Rourou and Lulu looked at their little brother, who was still sleeping. They were very puzzled and curious. They asked, ¡°Mother, why does little brother keep sleeping?¡±

    It had been some time since they left the hospital, but they hadn¡¯t seen their little brother wake up.

    Xiao Lingyun smiled and said, ¡°Because little brother has just been born, he needs to sleep more. He needs to sleep to grow up.¡± Rourou and Lulu asked, ¡°Can one grow up by sleeping more? Then, does that mean we should sleep more often too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun immediately exined, ¡°My babies, you¡¯ve grown up now. You don¡¯t need to sleep all day.¡± Her two daughters loved to sleep in. She had a hard time waking them up in the morning. So she had to rify the issue quickly.

    Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Haha, our Xiao Family¡¯s children are really smart. However, Rourou, Lulu, your younger brother has just been born, so he needs to sleep more. When he¡¯s a bit older, he¡¯ll y with you. Your little brother is not azy bug who sleeps in.¡±

    Rourou and Lulu chuckled slightly. Then they asked, ¡°Second grandma, when will little brother be able to y with us?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll at least be another two months.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was driving while Xiao Lingyu was in the passenger seat.

    Gong Tianhao would asionally sneak a nce at his sweetheart.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and asked, ¡°Focus on the road. Why do you keep peeking at me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s tone was gentle and sweet. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really cute today!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned red, and she said awkwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. I know that wearing this floral cotton-padded jacket is very ugly.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said seriously, ¡°Hmph, if anyone dares to say that my wife is ugly, I will definitely let them know what true ugliness is.¡±

    At this point, his expression rxed again. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Wife, to be honest, other people might not be able to handle this heavy jacket, but my wife is beautiful and tall. She is a walking coat-hanger. No matter how ugly the clothes, they¡¯ll look awesome on you. Even in this jacket, you look so cute.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cheeks burned even more. She chuckled. ¡°Does your partners and subordinates know that you have such a sweet mouth?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said proudly, ¡°Why should they know? They are not my wife.¡±

    At this point, he grinned, revealing his shiny white teeth, and said, ¡°Haha. I will only sweet talk to my wife. Honey, are you touched?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said perfunctorily, ¡°Of course, of course.¡± She nced at the road ahead and continued, ¡°Then can I trouble Mister Hubby to watch the road ahead?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    However, after he replied, he put down his right hand that was holding the steering wheel. Then, he grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s left hand and held it tightly and gently. He said seriously and deeply, ¡°Honey, thank you for everything.¡±

    It was a simple sentence, but when Xiao Lingyu heard it, she felt a sweetness in her heart that made her feel happy.

    Xiao Lingyu held onto Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Before I fell in love with you, I treated the child as my whole life. But now, I felt like I gave birth to the child because he was the fruit of our love.¡±

    Gong Tianhao held onto Xiao Lingyu tightly and said gratefully, ¡°Wife, thank you so much!¡±

    From the moment he met Xiao Lingyu, he felt that every moment was blissful. Even the air he breathed was slightly sweet.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu was his wife, every minute and second of his life was surrounded by happiness.

    Gong Tianhao had lived for 28 years. He had never thought that he would fall in love with a woman at first sight. In fact, he had never thought he would love a woman so much.

    Love didn¡¯t need a reason. But if he were forced to give a reason, there would be so many. He loved her eyes, her eyebrows, her nose, her pink lips, and even her hair.

    He loved her every move, even her every word, and every nce and smile.

    Many people said that love was blind.

    Love was indeed blind.

    For this love, he was willing to sacrifice everything, including his own life. He was willing to use his life to protect hers.

    Gong Tianhao caressed the back of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fair and tender hand, and his eyes revealed deep affection. He said, ¡°Honey, I realize that I¡¯m falling more and more in love with you. I love you so much that I can¡¯t part from you for even a moment. What should I

    do?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned her head, and her eyshes fluttered a few times. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes looked at Gong Tianhao seriously.

    The curve of his side profile was so perfect. This man was the richest man in the country and perhaps even the richest man in the world.

    Such a powerful and wealthy man could have any kind of woman he wanted. Yet, he fell in love with Xiao Lingyu. She was just a vige girl. How could she be so lucky?

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao and said seriously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I love you more and more too. I can¡¯t bear to part with you. I think I¡¯d die if I do.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s car suddenly came to an emergency brake.

    Then, he immediately let go of the hand that was holding the steering wheel. Instead, he held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head and made Xiao Lingyu look at him.

    Gong Tianhao suppressed his excitement and asked calmly, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t hear what you just said. Can you repeat it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t argue and raised her head. She looked at Gong Tianhao and said seriously, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I love you more and more too. I can¡¯t bear to part with you. I think I¡¯d die if I do.¡±

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m very happy to hear your confession. But, honey, if we do need to part, I hope that you will live on well. Because we have a child who needs you.¡±

    Love was hardest for the person who was left behind. However, no matter how painful it was, they had to move on because that was what their lovers would have wanted.

    This was painful and cruel for the living. They would be the ones who had to live with the memories and pain. When their lovers passed on, then theirmon memories would disappear too. It was too cruel!

    Xiao Lingyu immediately covered his mouth and shook her head, saying, ¡°Today is a good day. Let¡¯s not say these depressing words!¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Right, right. Let¡¯s not say these depressing words. We will be together for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Even if he forgot everything, he would definitely not forget his beloved wife. He would definitely remember her scent and find her.

    ¡°Beep Beep¡­¡± The horn of the car behind him sounded.

    Father Xiao, who was following behind them, noticed his daughter and son-inw¡¯s car suddenly stop. Father Xiao¡¯s car also had to stop, or they¡¯d bump into each other.

    Father Xiao was very confused and even more worried.

    Father Xiao asked the driver beside him, ¡°Zhendong, what¡¯s going on? Why did Tianhao and Yu ¡®Er¡¯s car suddenly stop?¡±

    Xie Zhendong was a highly trained person. He could see very clearly through the car window. His boss was romancing his madam boss. How could he tell Father Xiao about that?

    Xie Zhenzhong coughed twice and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s nothing. They probably had to stop to do something.¡± As for that something, he wouldn¡¯t borate.

    Father Xiao was worried. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with them? Why did they suddenly break?¡± Then, he thought of a possibility and immediately widened his eyes, saying, ¡°Do you think that the two of them are quarreling?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong, ¡°¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many tv shows. People get into car idents when they are arguing.¡± Father Xiao became more worried. Suddenly, he opened the car door and got out, saying, ¡°No, I need to go and take a look. They shouldn¡¯t quarrel in the car. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Zhenzhong quickly pulled Father Xiao back and said anxiously, ¡°Uncle, trust me. They¡¯re fine.¡±

    Father Xiao looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re fine. Uncle, trust me. My eyes are sharp. I can see them at a nce.¡±

    Father Xiao stopped outside the car door and asked, ¡°What are they doing now?¡±

    ¡°They¡­ are pulling on each other¡¯s clothes?¡± Xie Zhenzhong made up a random excuse in a moment of desperation.

    Father Xiao frowned and was full of doubt. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong reacted very quickly and immediately said, ¡°Probably, it¡¯s too hot inside the car for the Madam because of her jacket. The boss is worried about so he stepped on the brake to help her take the jacket off.¡± Xie Zhengzhong really wanted to p himself on the back foring up with this perfect excuse.

    Father Xiao nodded, but he was still confused. He couldn¡¯t really pinpoint the problem.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s car stopped, so the car behind them stopped as well.

    After waiting for a while, Father Xiao asked suspiciously, ¡°Zhenzhong, do they need so long to pull off a jacket?¡± It had been more than ten minutes already.

    Xie Zhenzhong wiped the sweat off his forehead andined to his boss, ¡®Boss, even if you want to do something, you can do it at home. Why did you stop in the middle of the road? No wonder uncle suspects that you two are quarreling.¡¯ A moment ago, Xie Zhenzhong was still gloating over finding a reasonable reason. He didn¡¯t expect to be exposed in the next moment.

    Xie Zhenzhongughed and said, ¡°Uncle, Boss hasn¡¯t seen this kind of cotton-padded jacket before. He¡¯s not familiar with it. So it took him longer.¡±

    This time, Father Xiao didn¡¯t believe him at all.

    With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Even if Tianhao isn¡¯t familiar with it, Yu ¡®Er is. It can¡¯t take more than ten minutes to remove it. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong, ¡°¡­¡±

    Father Xiao said worriedly, ¡°Tianhao and Yu ¡®Er must be arguing in the car. No, I¡¯ll go take a look. Yu ¡®Er has just given birth. She can¡¯t be agitated.¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong didn¡¯t know what excuse to use to stop him. He leaned on the honk and pressed it.

    Soon, the car in front started and drove away.

    When Father Xiao saw that, he returned to the

    car.

    Xie Zhenzhong secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu started the car again and slowly drove home.

    Just as they reached the intersection between the town and the Peach Blossom Vige, arge truck rushed over from the other side. It looked like the brakes had failed.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils constricted as he mmed on the brakes. Then, he subconsciously moved Xiao Lingyu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, under his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The collision of the car and Xie Zhenzhong and Father Xiao¡¯s heart-wrenching screams intertwined.

 Chapter 506 - Serious Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 506 Serious Injuries</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils constricted as the truck headed straight for them. Her face was pale, and she did not have time to react.

    Furthermore, when the truck crashed into them, Gong Tianhao¡¯s first reaction was to protect Xiao Lingyu and press her under his body so that she would not be harmed.

    Hence, when her mind was nk, shepletely forgot about the existence of her farming space.

    After that¡­

    ¡°No!¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu came to her senses, she lifted her head from under Gong Tianhao and saw that Gong Tianhao¡¯s head had crashed into the windshield. He was bleeding profusely.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind went nk again. She did not know what to do.

    When she came to her senses again, she cried out in panic, ¡°Tianhao, Tianhao, wake up! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    She screamed at Gong Tianhao helplessly. When she saw the wound on his head, she did not dare to touch him.

    Suddenly, Xiao Lingyu thought of something.

    She carried Gong Tianhao and disappeared into the farming space. Xiao Lingyu threw Gong Tianhao into the spring without thinking

    The spring water had the effect of healing wounds. Gong Tianhao was seriously injured and had lost so much blood. He had to heal these wounds immediately.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about whether or not she would expose the secret of the farming space. It was more important to save Gong Tianhao.

    In the spring, Gong Tianhao¡¯s wounds healed at the speed of the naked eye. Xiao Lingyu was slightly relieved.

    However, as time passed and the wounds healed, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t wake up. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart rose to her throat again. She became flustered.

    ¡°Tianhao, Tianhao, wake up!¡± Xiao Lingyu jumped into the spring and hugged Gong Tianhao as she cried, ¡°Wake up, don¡¯t scare

    me!¡±

    However, no matter how hard Xiao Lingyu called out, Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes remained closed.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the motionless Gong Tianhao, and a particrly bad thought welled up in her mind.

    ¡°Tianhao, Tianhao¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu muttered in shock, ¡°He won¡¯t. He said that he would always protect the child and me. He won¡¯t leave us just like that.¡±

    As she said these words, she extended her trembling hand under Gong Tianhao¡¯s nostrils. Feeling the indistinct breathing, Xiao Lingyu was relieved at first. If he was still breathing, it meant that he was not dead.

    But then her heart started to race again. His breathing was too faint.

    Xiao Lingyu was not a doctor. The only thing she could rely on now was the magical spring. If the spring couldn¡¯t cure Gong Tianhao, what should she do?

    ¡°Tianhao¡­ wake up¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu was at a loss and did not dare to touch Gong Tianhao even though his surface injuries seemed to have healed. ¡°Tianhao, you can¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Xiao Lingyu knelt in the spring and started crying. ¡°Tianhao, didn¡¯t you say that you would always protect the child and me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao justy there quietly. His face was pale, and he didn¡¯t give Xiao Lingyu any response.

    ¡°What should I do? Tianhao, hubby, what should I do?¡± At this moment, Xiao Lingyu was kneeling and holding Gong Tianhao¡¯s head in her arms. She was crying in grief.

    Xiao Lingyu looked up at the sky and shouted angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t the spring supposed to heal everything? Why isn¡¯t my husband waking up?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°If I can¡¯t use the spring to save the person I love, what use do I have for it?¡±

    The entire space was silent, and the atmosphere was tense and stiff.

    Just when Xiao Lingyu thought that no one would answer, a young voice sounded in her ear. ¡°The spring can save your husband, but he has suffered a brain injury. Once the brain nerve is injured, it¡¯s irreversible.¡± The tender voice sounded a little helpless, ¡°Even with the spring water, the healing process will be slow.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked to hear the voice. However, she quickly calmed down since this concerned Gong Tianhao¡¯s life. Xiao Lingyu looked around with her sharp eyes, but she did not find anything unusual.

    She asked calmly, ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve been here countless times, but howe I don¡¯t know about your existence?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the space¡¯s spirit!¡± The juvenile voice said, ¡°I did not appear before because I did not have sufficient energy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Energy?¡±

    Just as the spirit of space was about to exin, Xiao Lingyu interrupted, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t need to hear the exnation now. What about my husband? What do you mean?¡±

    The spirit of space said, ¡°The moment your husband saw the truck, he instinctively tried to protect you. His head hit a hard object and injured his brain.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard that Gong Tianhao had used his life to protect her, she could not help but ce her hand on her chest. She was extremely shocked.

    ¡®Tianhao¡­ Tianhao, you have to survive!¡¯

    ¡°What will happen now?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked weakly. Even though she was no doctor, she knew this was a serious problem.

    The spirit said, ¡°At worst, he¡¯ll be in aa forever.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°At the very least, he¡¯ll lose his memories.¡± The spirit added.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart jumped.

    But if she had to choose, she¡¯d rather Gong Tianhao lose his memory than beatose for life.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about my husband¡¯s condition?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously.

    The spirit sighed softly and said, ¡°Your husband¡¯s injuries are very serious. Most of the nerves in his brain have been destroyed. It¡¯s a good thing that you managed to ce him into the spring in time so that he could recover. The rest will take time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡± Her heart slowly rxed. At least it could still be healed.

    The spirit thought for a moment and said, ¡°ording to the degree of damage to his brain nerves, it will take at least three to four years.¡±

    ¡°Three to four years?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart was twisted again. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°It means that during these three to four years, when his brain nerves are recovering, he will be in a vegetative state,¡± the spirit exined, ¡°And even if he wakes up in three to four years, it is very likely that he will lose his memory. As for when he will regain his memory, that is up to him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little dazed and confused. ¡°Will he forget about the child and me?¡±

    The spirit was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Such a situation might happen. However, no one knows what will happen in the future.¡±

    The spirit¡¯s master and her husband had just gotten married and had just given birth to a child. It was a time of happiness and sweetness. Who would have thought this would happen?

    Xiao Lingyu became silent after hearing the spirit. Between Gong Tianhao¡¯s vegetative state and amnesia, she naturally chose amnesia.

    Even if he had forgotten about her and her child, at least he was still alive.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears fell like rain. She covered her mouth with one hand and wept. The other hand gently caressed his pale and bloodless face as she muttered softly, ¡°The important thing is that you¡¯re alive. If you really forget about me, it¡¯s fine. I will definitely make you remember me again. Gong Tianhao, you said that I am the only one in your world. The woman you love is me. If you forget me in the future, you will not allow other women to be by your side. Do you understand?¡±

    The spirit noticed themotion outside and said anxiously, ¡°Master, someone is looking for you outside. You have to bring your husband out now. Otherwise, the secret of this space will be exposed.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was so focused on Gong Tianhao that she didn¡¯t even notice how the spirit addressed her.

    She asked, ¡°Can¡¯t my husband stay in the spring? This way, his recovery will be faster,

    right?¡±

    The spirit said, ¡°The effect of the spring has asting effect. The human body needs time to process the effect. Even if he stays in the spring, the process will not speed up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked disappointed.

    ¡°But he needs the spring water for his recovery. When he¡¯s outside, he needs to be fed with water every day to promote his recovery,¡± The spirit said, ¡°Master, the medical technology is powerful these days. With the medicine and the spring water, your husband will recover.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes. She asked anxiously, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The spirit said, ¡°Yes. However, Master has been here for too long. Two people disappearing for no reason will attract too much attention.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also regained her rationality and calmness.

    She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    It was not appropriate to expose the space in front of everyone now. When she saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s healed wounds, she asked hesitantly, ¡°But if I leave with him now, won¡¯t people be suspicious too?¡±

    The spirit answered, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. The wounds are healed only in this space. With a thought from Master, his wounds will open again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu finally noticed the spirit calling her master. But she didn¡¯t have the time to address it. She couldn¡¯t see or trust the spirit fully yet.

    ¡°His wounds will reopen?!¡± Xiao Lingyu gasped, ¡°Then, how is a good thing?¡±

    The spirit smiled. ¡°Master, the wounds are superficial. The most serious wounds to his brain are already healing. The superficial wounds will heal on their own.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, her heart finally rxed.

    No matter what, it was good that Tianhao survived.

    With a thought from Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao returned to his original appearance. Xiao Lingyu was shocked, and she covered her mouth, silently crying.

    Xiao Lingyu reached out to touch the blood on his face and said again, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I¡¯m warning you. Even if you lose your memory, you can¡¯t forget me, do you understand? If you forget me, I¡¯ll marry someone else. Then, our child will be someone else¡¯s stepson.¡±

    She hugged Gong Tianhao, closed her eyes, and said, ¡°Exit!¡±

    When the truck crashed into the car, Father Xiao and Xie Zhenzhong, who was following behind, could only watch helplessly. They couldn¡¯t do anything to help.

    When the two vehicles collided, they let out heartbreaking cries of grief.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Father Xiao shouted, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao!¡±

    The two of them quickly got out of the car and stumbled to the crash site. The truck flipped over. As for Gong Tianhao¡¯s car, it was almost broken into pieces. It was a terrible sight. As for the two people in the car, the chances of them surviving were very low.

    Xie Zhenzhong ran fast. When he saw this, his pupils constricted.

    However, he couldn¡¯t wait. He quickly made a phone call.

    As soon as the car ident happened, many passersby quickly gathered. Xie Zhenzhong endured his grief and said, ¡°Fellow townsfolk, please lend a hand and save the people in the car.¡± If the car exploded, the people inside would really die.

    The passersby were helpful. ¡°Come, let¡¯s save the people in the car!¡±

    At this moment, Xie Zhenzhong saw that Xiao Lingyu, who was being pressed under Gong Tianhao¡¯s body, started to move. He immediately asked, ¡°Lingyu, how are you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu fluttered her eyes open. Then, she said with an anxious expression, ¡°Xie Zhenzhong, quickly save Tianhao. Tianhao¡¯s condition is very bad. We have to save him immediately.¡±

    Xie Zhenzhong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will save you two now.¡±

    At this moment, Father Xiao ran over. When he saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s condition, his pupils contracted violently. he shouted in disbelief, ¡°Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Xiao Lingyu saw her father, and she cried, ¡°Dad, what should we do? Tianhao isn¡¯t doing well. He¡¯s not answering me¡­¡±

    Father Xiao immediatelyforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll save you right away.¡±

 Chapter 507 - Inform!

    Chapter 507 Inform!

    The Gong and Xiao families were gathered in the courtyard of the Gong family.

    Many vigers knew that Xiao Lingyu had given birth, so they came to congratte the two families.

    ¡°Congrattions on a new grandson!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the child is very beautiful from birth, right?¡±

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very handsome!¡± Grandma Xiao was not stingy with her praise for her great-grandson.

    Many vigers stayed at the Gong Residence because they wanted to see the child.

    At this moment, Xiao Wang walked over with a solemn expression. He looked at the people present but could only report, ¡°Old Master, something has happened!¡±

    Old Master Gong frowned.

    111

    When the people present heard that, they quieted down.

    Xiao Wang reported truthfully, ¡°Xie Zhenzhong called just now and said that young master and Madam were in a car ident. Young master is seriously injured. Mr. Situ is on his way there.¡±

    Situ Xing was a doctor and one of the top doctors in the world. The moment he heard that Gong Tianhao was in a car ident, he rushed over immediately.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone stood up in shock. They could not believe what had happened.

    Grandma Xiao pulled on Xiao Wang¡¯s sleeve and asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wang, that can¡¯t be true, right?¡±

    Xiao Wang pursed his lips tightly and said with a serious expression, ¡°Grandma Xiao, this is true. A huge truck lost control and suddenly rushed over and crashed into the eldest young master and Young Madam¡¯s car.

    So¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Grandma Xiao¡¯s emotions became agitated. She could not ept it and faint.

    ¡°Grandma Xiao!¡± Xiao Wang and the people around her immediately cried out in worry. They moved to shield her from falling.

    The other members of the Xiao Family were stunned too.

    ¡°Xiao Wang, where did Tianhao and the others get into the car ident?¡± Eldest Uncle Xiao asked anxiously.

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°At the intersection between the county and the town.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Wang finished speaking, the members of the Xiao family quickly ran out, their expressions anxious and worried.

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°Uncle Xiao, they have already been sent to the People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    Grandma Xiao woke up, and she said, ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    Moments ago, they were celebrating the arrival of a newborn in the family. But now, they received the news of a car ident. They simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    All of the Xiao family members left at once. Some of the vigers followed because they were worried. Others stayed with the Gong Family, wondering if they needed any help.

    Old Master Gong leaned on his walking stick. Ever since Xiao Wang had reported this matter to him, his expression was solemn and calm. He didn¡¯t say a word.

    Xiao Wang called out worriedly, ¡°Old Master¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Hao¡­ Hao ¡®Er¡­ how are the others? And the children. How are the children?¡±

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°Initially, there were two cars that went to the hospital. However, young master called an extra car because he wanted to be alone with young madam. So there were three cars when they left. The truck only crashed into young master¡¯s car. The rest of them are fine.

    ¡°The junior young master is in another car, and the young madam was shielded by young master. Other than being slightly injured, she is also safe and sound. Only¡­ only young master¡¯s condition is unknown.¡± Xiao Wang knew this news was hard to ept, but Old Master Gong was the head of the Gong Family. He had to report the truth.

    ¡°Mr. Situ has already rushed over to the site,¡± Xiao Wang added, ¡°Old Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. Young master will definitely be fine.¡±

    Old Master Gong straightened his shoulders and said loudly, ¡°The descendants of the Gong family have always been strong people. No matter how great the difficulties and setbacks are, they will definitely survive.¡± Then, Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Why is there a sudden car ident?¡±

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°ording to the investigation, the truck suddenly malfunctioned, and the driver of the truck died on the spot! ording to the preliminary investigation, it was an ident!¡±

    Old Master Gong pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. After some time, Old Master Gong mmed his cane heavily on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Investigate further!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± This was too much of a coincidence! The main road there was t. If the brakes of arge truck failed, the driver could have easily whirred off the side of the road. However, this truck drove into heavy traffic.

    When the vigers saw the stern Old Master Gong, they felt fear. He was not as amiable as he usually was. Some of the more timid ones had a change in expression and immediately left the courtyard of the Gong family. The more courageous ones restrained their fear and stayed behind to see if the Gong family needed any help.

    After Old Master Gong gave the order, Xiao Wang turned to order his people. Then, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang followed Old Master Gong to Xing Yin County People¡¯s Hospital.

    Outside the emergency room of People¡¯s Hospital, Xiao Lingyu and the others were waiting anxiously.

    Mother Xiao and the others felt as if the sky was about to fall.

    They were supposed to be celebrating. However, a bolt of thunder shot down from the sky, and a cmity fell.

    Mother Xiao hugged the child and cried until her eyes were red and swollen. The child in her arms seemed to feel the sad atmosphere and also cried non-stop.

    This was the first time the child cried like this after he was born.

    Mother Xiao endured her grief and coaxed the child, ¡°Oh, baby, don¡¯t cry. Your Daddy will be fine.¡± However, Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t stop crying herself.

    Xiao Lingyun was crying hard too. At this moment, no one couldfort anyone. They were all praying for Gong Tianhao¡¯s safety.

    Xiao Lingyu was covered in blood, and her eyes were red and swollen. She sat at the entrance of the emergency room in a daze.

    She knew that Gong Tianhao would survive. However, when she thought about how Gong Tianhao had risked his life to save her, her heart could not help but ache. Gong Tianhao had fulfilled his promise and used his life to protect her. Father Xiao walked over with red eyes. He patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao will be fine. He will definitely be fine.¡±

    He wasforting Xiao Lingyu as well as himself.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should look after your boy. He needs his mother. He can¡¯t keep on crying in this cold weather.¡± Father Xiao sobbed. ¡°It¡¯ll damage his throat.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Father Xiao nkly. Father Xiao sighed heavily and walked to Mother Xiao¡¯s side to take the child.

    He handed the child to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Give the child a sip of milk andfort him. He has been crying ever since the car ident. He probably knows that something bad has happened.¡±

    Seeing the fair and tender child in front of her, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears fell like rain again. She had failed Xiao Tong again.

    Xiao Lingyu reached out to hold the child. She whispered, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Daddy with be fine. I¡¯ll feed you some milk so that you can grow up quickly!¡±

    It was unclear if the baby understood her or not, but he did stop crying. Even after the baby was fed, he refused to sleep. He stared at his mother with his eyes wide open. He even turned his head, wanting to look in the direction of the emergency room.

    However, he was still too young and did not know how to express himself.

    His head twisted a few times, and his hands scratched the air. In the end, he could not hold back his sleepiness and fell asleep again. There were tears in the corner of his eyes.

    Xiao Lingyu saw this and felt a small burst of joy. At the same time, she was envious.

    It was so good to be a child. He would be carefree and did not need to know anything.

    Mother Xiao carried the baby away after he fell asleep because she was worried about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mental condition. Someone had to take care of the child.

    Not long after Mother Xiao carried the baby away, Grandmother Xiao, Grandpa Xiao, and the others came over.

    As soon as Grandma Xiao came over, she asked Father Xiao anxiously, ¡°Ol Two, how is the situation now? Has Tianhao awakened?¡±

    Father Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s still in the emergency room!¡±

    Grandma Xiao said in disbelief, ¡°How could this happen? He is a very good driver!¡±

    No one could answer.

    Grandpa Xiao asked with a cold expression, ¡°What about the driver who hit him?¡±

    Father Xiao said solemnly, ¡°Dad, that driver died on the spot!¡±

    Grandpa Xiao was stunned and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Grandma Xiao was also stunned. They were all kind and simple people from the countryside.

    Hearing that the driver died on the spot, out of respect for the deceased, they stopped ming the departed.

    The group of people just stood or sat in silence, waiting for the emergency room door to open. Everyone secretly prayed that Gong Tianhao would survive this disaster and be safe.

    After a long period of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the corridor.

    Old Master Gong had arrived. Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang supported him.

    His only grandson was still in the emergency room. No matter what the oue was, he had toe and take a look.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw Old Master Gong, her swollen eyes started to tear up again. She stood up and walked up to him as she cried out apologetically and guiltily, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who harmed Tianhao. If Tianhao didn¡¯t do it to protect me, he¡­ he wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong endured his grief and patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Hao ¡®Er only did what a father and a husband should do. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Xiao Lingyu cried out. She thought that Old Master Gong would me her. However, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t say a single harsh word. He evenforted her.

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly hugged Old Master Gong and kept saying, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Old Master Gong patted her back andforted her, ¡°Lass, don¡¯t cry. You just gave birth yesterday. You need to recover too. Plus, if you keep on crying like this, the brat will die of heartache when he wakes up.¡±

    The others sobbed hearing this. They knew that Xiao Lingyu had married into a good family, but they didn¡¯t expect the family to be so sensible and magnanimous.

    While they felt gratified for Xiao Lingyu, they were also deeply worried.

    What if¡­

    Under thefort of Old Master Gong, Xiao Lingyu gradually stopped crying.

    Then, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, ¡°Grandfather, I have something to tell you in private!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew that this was not the time to talk in private. However, she had to have this conversation. When Situ Xing came out, they would have to send Gong Tianhao back to the capital and someone had to feed Gong Tianhao the spring water every day. Old Master Gong was the only person she trusted to do that.

    Old Master Gong was stunned. Why would his granddaughter-inw actually ask to speak to him in private at that moment?

    His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink, but he still nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu and Old Master Gong moved to the director¡¯s office.

    Xiao Lingyu used her sharp eyes to scan the office. When she realized that there wasn¡¯t any surveince equipment, she quickly locked the door and closed the curtains.

    Old Master Gong was shocked. ¡®What on Earth is she doing?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu quickly walked up to Old Master Gong and said seriously, ¡°Grandfather, please close your eyes!¡±

    Old Master Gong stared at Xiao Lingyu suspiciously for a moment. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s entire body was tense, and she was very worried and nervous. She was very worried that Old Master Gong wouldn¡¯t trust her. If that happened¡­ she didn¡¯t know what to do at all.

    Fortunately, Old Master Gong eventually closed his eyes.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandfather, please open your eyes!¡±

    Old Master Gong opened his eyes. When he did, he was extremely shocked despite his experience.

    Previously, they were clearly in the hospital director¡¯s office, so how did he end up in a field with fruits and flowers?

    ¡°Lass¡­ This¡­¡± Old Master Gong was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Grandfather, we don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll make this short. This is my farming space, and this is the spirit spring.¡±

    333

    Xiao Lingyu picked up a scythe next to her and cut her palm.

    ¡°Girl, what are you doing?¡± Old Master Gong hurriedly stopped her. Then, he looked at the next scene with his mouth agape. ¡°The wound¡­ The wound has healed?!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out her hand that she had dipped into the spring. ¡°Grandfather, look.¡±

    Old Master Gongsaid in shock, ¡°Lass, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandfather, I need your trust and support before I can go further.¡±

    Old Master Gong thought for a moment and replied seriously, ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 508 - Farewell!

    Chapter 508 Farewell!

    When Old Master Gong and Xiao Lingyu came out, Situ Xing had juste out of the emergency room. Everyone was too distracted to care about what the two said in private. ¡°Little Xing, how is Tianhao?¡± Father Xiao asked.

    Situ Xing frowned and stared at Xiao Lingyu for a moment. Then, he looked around and said with a serious expression, ¡°Boss suffered some superficial injuries, but his head injury is too serious. I can only do one emergency measure, but the final treatment requires more advanced medical equipment and technology.¡±

    Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and Old Master Gong and said, ¡°Master, sister-inw, Tianhao must be sent back to the capital urgently and then transferred to a foreign country for treatment!¡± There was more advanced medical technology overseas.

    as

    Xiao Lingyu nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Alright, Situ Xing. I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± Old Master Gong did not have any objections either. He said, ¡°Little Xing, the helicopter will be here soon!¡±

    §Ö§ã

    Situ Xing nodded. Then, he looked at the worried crowd andforted them, ¡°Elders, sister-inw, Uncles, and Aunties, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do my best to treat Tianhao.¡±

    He was the top brain specialist in the world. If he couldn¡¯t save Gong Tianhao, no one could.

    At this moment, Situ Xing was very d that he had chosen to specialize in brain treatment.

    111

    ¡°Little Xing, you have to heal Tianhao, okay?¡± Mother Xiao hugged the boy and cried.

    Situ Xing looked at Mother Xiao and then at his junior young master, who was sleeping. He said seriously, ¡°Auntie, officially, Tianhao is my boss. Privately, he is my friend and brother. I will definitely cure him. Besides¡­¡±

    He looked at the beautiful and cute baby and wanted to hold Xiao Tong¡¯s hand. But Situ Xing was wearing a surgical glove, so he put his hand down and said, ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t let this baby lose his father.¡±

    This baby would be their future young master. How could they allow him to lose his father at such a young age?

    ¡°No matter what, we have to thank you!¡±

    Boom Boom¡­

    The sound of a ne could be heard from outside.

    ¡°The ne is here!¡± Someone shouted.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but shed tears again.

    Gong Tianhao was about to be sent back to the capital, and they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to meet again.

    They thought of everything they had experienced since Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong came to Taoyuan Vige.

    Gong Tianhao deserved the most credit for the good life they had now.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gong Tianhao, Taoyuan Vige would have been upied and developed long ago.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gong Tianhao, the path to the town would still be rocky.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gong Tianhao, Taoyuan Vige would still be in the clutches of poverty.

    Seeing Gong Tianhao being transported onto the ne, Mother Xiao and the others covered their mouths and cried out with tears, ¡°Tianhao!¡±

    Grandfather Gong looked at the Xiao family and said with a guilty look, ¡°Inws, the situation this time around isplicated. Even I can¡¯t guarantee your safety. So, please forgive me. This time, you won¡¯t be able to apany me to the capital.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was seriously injured and had to return to the capital to be treated. This was big news, and it couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    When the people in the capital found out, the monsters and ghouls would appear from theirirs to seize power and corrupt the Gong Family.

    Old Master Gong had to go back and take charge, especially since the biggest threat woulde from within the family.

    If these people found out about the Xiao Family and Xiao Tong, they would harm them. So to protect the Xiao Family, it was not appropriate to bring them to the capital.

    Even though Father Xiao didn¡¯t quite understand everything, he knew Old Master Gong was doing this for their own good.

    However, Father Xiao raised his head and looked at his daughter and grandson.

    Father Xiao asked doubtfully, ¡°Old Master Gong, Yu ¡®Er is Tianhao¡¯s wife. Shouldn¡¯t she be by his side?¡± After all, there would be a lot of documents Tianhao¡¯s spouse would have to sign.

    Old Master Gong shook his head and said seriously, ¡°Zhengyang, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Tianhao¡¯s condition is unknown. If he can wake up soon, then it¡¯s perfect. He can protect Yu ¡®Er and the child¡¯s safety.

    ¡°However, if he can¡¯t wake up soon, then Yu ¡®Er and the child will be in great danger. They might be assassinated.¡±

    The Xiao Family was dumbfounded when they heard that. If they didn¡¯t hear it directly from Old Master Gong, they would have thought they were watching some tv show. They were in the modern era. Why were these still assassinations?

    Father Xiao couldn¡¯t react for a moment and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡­ What is this?¡±

    Old Master Gong sighed heavily and said, ¡°Power and wealth are too tempting!¡±

    Father Xiao immediately understood.

    Gong Tianhao was the richest man in the country and had billions of dors in his hands. The only direct descendants of the Gong family were Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao.

    The Gong family¡¯s mountain of gold and silver was created by Gong Tianhao.

    Once Gong Tianhao fell into aa, the mountain of gold and silver that was left behind would be extremely tempting.

    Old Master Gong was aged, so he might copse under the slightest provocation. Once that happened, the mountain of gold would be left unguarded. The Gong Family would have no real master. The outsiders would sneak in.

    But what if Gong Tianhao had a son?

    Then the situation would bepletely different.

    Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao had many trusted aides. Even if their masters fell, they would fight endlessly for Gong Tianhao¡¯s son. Winning or losing, the process would be arduous, and there would be many deaths.

    Many parties were not willing to pay that price. Therefore, the most stable way to get the Gong Family¡¯s fortune was to make sure the Gong Family went extinct first. Naturally, this ced Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Tong in a lot of danger.

    Father Xiao was silent. The other members of the Xiao family were also smart, so they naturally understood the meaning behind these words.

    Old Master Gong looked at the child in Mother Xiao¡¯s hands and was reluctant to part with him. He waved his hand and had Mother Xiao carry the child over.

    Mother Xiao handed the child over to Old Master Gong and said softly, ¡°Xiao Tong, let great-grandfather carry you!¡±

    When Old Master Gong carried the child in his arms, he was already in tears. His old and wrinkled hands gently stroked the baby¡¯s little face as he sobbed, ¡°Baby, you have to be good. Listen to Mama, listen to Grandpa and Grandma, and grow up peacefully!¡±

    He had no idea when he¡¯d be able to see the baby again. The baby was the Gong Family¡¯s only descendant, so he had to be safe. Therefore, even if he had to die, he needed to protect this child.

    Old Master Gong was very reluctant to part with the child. Xiao Wang was beside him with red eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear it, but he had to remind his master. He said, ¡°Old Master, we have to go now.¡±

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he reluctantly handed the child back to Mother Xiao. Then, he instructed Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lass, don¡¯t think too much. Take good care of your body and take good care of the child.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied with tears, ¡°Yes. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of the child.¡±

    Grandfather Gong said, ¡°Lass, you shouldn¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s not good for your body. Plus, if you keep on crying, the brat will me us when he wakes up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and shook her head. Just as she was about to say something, Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Inws, take care!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you have to take care too!¡±

    Looking at the flying ne, the Xiao family members couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. This was supposed to be a day of celebration, but it turned into a day of parting. It was heavy on their hearts.

    Xiao Lingyu held back her tears and looked at the ne in the sky. She said to herself, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m still very weak and not strong enough. For the sake of the baby, I can¡¯t be by your side. ¡°But, I will grow stronger so that I won¡¯t be your burden anymore. One day, I can stand by your side in the business world.

    ¡°I will wait for you to wake up. ¡°I will definitely take good care of our son and bring him up healthy and safe.

    ¡°Tianhao, you must wake up quickly!¡±

    On the helicopter, Xiao Wang carried two barrels of pure mineral water.

    Each barrel was about 18 liters.

    But Xiao Wang looked at the two barrels of water in a daze and was also puzzled.

    Why did the old master tell him to take good care of these two barrels of water?

    What was special about these two barrels of water?

    But what puzzled him the most was, where did these two bottles of watere from?

    Xiao Wang was full of doubts, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t ask anything.

    An hour and a halfter, Gong Tianhao was rushed to thergest hospital in the capital, a hospital under the gong family.

    On the roof, a group of doctors and nurses were waiting for him.

    When Jiang Tao received the news that Gong Tianhao was injured, he was also waiting.

    He didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, but he knew that Gong Tianhao had been in a car ident.

    It immediately raised his suspicion.

    When Jiang Tao saw Gong Tianhao being carried out of the ne, his heart twisted. He nced towards the ne. He didn¡¯t see Xiao Lingyu. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was slightly disappointed.

    ¡°How is Tianhao¡¯s condition?¡± Jiang Tao asked Situ Xing.

    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only done an emergency measure. As for the specific situation, he still needs further examination. Excuse me.¡±

    After that, Situ Xing hurriedly left with the doctors and nurses.

    When Jiang Tao saw Old Master Gong, he went forward to support him, but he didn¡¯t know how tofort him.

    ¡°Grandfather Gong, don¡¯t worry. Tianhao has always been blessed with good fortune,¡± Jiang Taoforted him.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I also believe that my grandson will be fine.¡±

    Jiang Tao opened his mouth and finally asked, ¡°Grandfather Gong, is Lingyu alright?¡±

    He had heard that they had gotten into a car ident together.

    But only Gong Tianhao was on the ne. He worried that she had been abandoned by the Gong Family so he had to ask.

    Grandfather Gong said, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, he did very well this time. He used his life to protect the girl. She is safe.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s pupils constricted. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, Tianhao has always been a responsible man.¡±

    How could he not understand what grandfather Gong meant?

    Old Master Gong told him that Gong Tianhao sacrificed his life to save Xiao Lingyu.

    There was no need to say anything else. Jiang Tao understood.

    Old Master Gong already knew that Jiang Tao had a crush on Xiao Lingyu. That was why he said that.

    When Gong Tianhao was sent into the emergency room, Old Master Gong¡¯s subordinates, Gong Yingxiong, and the others were already investigating the truth of the car ident.

    It would be fine if the car ident were a real ident.

    If the car ident were a conspiracy, then the person who set up this conspiracy and created this car ident would probably have to bear a heavy price.

    Two hourster, Gong Tianhao was still in the emergency room.

    Old Master Gong had already returned to the Gong family and was listening to his subordinate¡¯s report.

    ¡°Old Master, the car ident is not an ident at all. All the evidence points towards Qin Yan of the Qin Family as the culprit.¡± Gong Yinxiong reported. His expression was full of malice and ruthlessness.

    That woman was truly vicious!

    ¡°Qin Yan found out everything from a private detective called Leng Feiyang.¡±

    Old Master Gong said angrily, ¡°Make them disappear. Since they dared to do this, they have to face the consequences.¡±

    333

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Three dayster, the Qin family was in chaos.

    Qin Yan had disappeared, and the Qin family¡¯s business had received severe blows from all sides.

    Overnight, the Qin Family fell from grace.

    Under a bridge, a man, whose tongue had been dug out and whose arms and legs had been broken, was lying there covered in blood. His whole body was gnawed by ants.

    In a slum in Africa, a woman was being tortured and raped by many beggars. She was crying so hard that her heart hurt. However, no one answered her cries for help.

 Chapter 509 - Xiao Ling

    Chapter 509 Xiao Ling

    Three monthster¡­

    Mother Xiao held the chubby little boy in her arms, who was at least 10 Jin heavier than when he was born. She said with a smile, ¡°Our Tong Tong is getting more and more beautiful!¡±

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s at least 18 Jin now.¡±

    Grandma Xiao held the little boy in her arms and weighed him. She said, ¡°When he was born, he was already more beautiful than any other baby. Now he¡¯s even more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tong is a boy. He¡¯s handsome, not beautiful. Right, Xiao Tong?¡± Xiao Lingyun held a rattle drum and shook it in front of Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Letong, who was in Grandma Xiao¡¯s arms, finally opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as the sea of stars. His small face was white and tender, with a hint of red. It made people want to pinch his cheeks.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s big round eyes rolled around. He looked like a smart and intelligent boy.

    After hearing Xiao Lingyun¡¯s words, he made two ¡°Ya ya¡± sounds as if he was responding to her words.

    Xiao Lingyun immediately said in amusement, ¡°Haha. Look, Xiao Tong agrees with me. He can understand me.¡±

    111

    Grandma Xiao hugged little fatty and said with a smile, ¡°This child is really intelligent It seems that he can understand everything we say. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too young. He can understand but can¡¯t speak. Come, Tong Tong, call great-grandma.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Tong grumbled twice as if calling his great-grandma.

    There was another burst ofughter.

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Tong and sighed. ¡°The child is already three months old. The child¡¯s father is still in aa.¡±

    The others immediately fell silent.

    After Gong Tianhao was transferred back to the capital, he was treated for a period of time before being transferred overseas.

    However, even if there were state-of-the-art medical equipment and technology overseas, Gong Tianhao would not be able to recover in a short period of time.

    Gong Tianhao had injured the brain nerve. The damage was irreversible. Hey there in aa. Situ Xing was doing his best to study the brain nerves, hoping to help Gong Tianhao recover as soon as possible.

    ¡°Tianhao has good fortune. We should believe in him. He will definitely wake up and recover as soon as possible,¡± Grandma Xiaoforted her.

    She didn¡¯t know much about brain trauma, but she believed that Gong Tianhao would survive this. He would wake up because he still had a wife and son.

    Xiao Lingyun nodded. ¡°I agree. Brother-inw will survive this.¡±

    ¡°Our Tong Tong is so beautiful, but Tianhao hasn¡¯t even seen him before.¡± Grandma Xiao said.

    ¡°Second aunt, did Sister go out again?¡±Xiao Lingyun looked around but did not see Xiao Lingyu.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°The store in City Z is about to open. She is going to City Z to do some preparations.¡± When she mentioned her daughter, a deep worry appeared on Mother Xiao¡¯s face.

    Xiao Lingyun frowned slightly. ¡°Ever since brother-inw¡¯s ident, Sister has been working non-stop. How can this be good for her health?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°But she would not listen to us.¡±

    A new mother should rest for at least a month. However, Xiao Lingyu ran into a car ident, and her lover went into aa on the second day of her birth.

    On the second day after Gong Tianhao left, Xiao Lingyu began to work on the fields, the mountain, and the shop. She stayed up all night and made a n for the future.

    The next day, she took all the materials she had prepared and registered apany trademark with the Industry and Commerce Bureau.

    The name of herpany was Green Fresh. Xiao Lingyu nned to sell agricultural products. She would expand her business into farming and sales.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s first step was to use Taoyuan Vige to create a farming kingdom. It would be a vige thatbined the characteristics of farming, sales, and tourism. The products sold by Green Fresh had toe from Taoyuan Vige.

    Her second step was to open uppany branches.

    She wanted to sell her products all over the country. But she had to manage her shops herself or else she would be scammed or used by others.

    Envy was prevalent in this world. People couldn¡¯t see others living a better life than they were. This envy could turn into hatred.

    The most important thing for people in business was their reputation. Therefore, to ruin apany, one would ruin its reputation.

    Since Xiao Lingyu nned to do this, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to stand in her way. Therefore, other than the few hotels and stores that she cooperated with, her products would only be stocked at her own shops.

    And the third¡­

    After Xiao Lingyu registered herpany, she spent three days and three nights drafting a n for thepany¡¯s future development.

    What Xiao Lingyu had now was six mountains with an area of more than 10,000 mu, as well as the 18 mus of rented drynd and the rented 10 mus of paddy fields, plus her own six mu ofnd.

    Xiao Lingyu estimated the funds on hand and felt that there was a need to rent more paddy fields to grow rice.

    Xiao Lingyu put down the pen and tapped her sore shoulders with her hand before stretching

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er¡­¡± Mother Xiao knocked on the door.

    ¡°Mom, the door isn¡¯t locked. Come in,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Mother Xiao brought in a bowl of wine lees, goji berries, dates, and eggs. She said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve been busy all day. You must be hungry. Come, eat some eggs!¡±

    As she said this, she put the eggs down on the table and instructed, ¡°These eggs are nutritious and will be good for milk production. You must finish them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the eggs and sighed lightly. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t eat them.¡± She had been eating so many eggs that she wanted to vomit when she saw them now. She had no idea where this tradition came from. Why would new mothers stuff themselves with chicken and eggs?

    Wouldn¡¯t it cause indigestion?

    But there was nothing she could do. Xiao Lingyu resisted a few times, but it was to no avail.

    Mother Xiao forced her to finish the food. Sometimes, she had to eat fifteen or sixteen eggs a day.

    Thankfully, she was allowed to eat some vegetables after the first month. This involved the baby¡¯s milk, so the adults were very careful. If they didn¡¯t follow the rules, the baby would react badly. Therefore, if the mother sneaked to eat some other food, the adults could tell from the baby¡¯s poop.

    Mother Xiao heard her daughterin, and she said, ¡°You have to eat this! You¡¯re still breastfeeding! And look at you. Other mothers gain weight during this period, but you are getting thinner and thinner. Xiao Lingyu, if you can¡¯t provide nutrients to my grandson, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu sighed. ¡°Mom, do you really think that little fattycks nutrients?¡±

    In this life, Xiao Tong was cherished by many people.

    He was fair, fat, and tender. He was three months old and loved tough.

    Mother Xiao knocked her daughter¡¯s head and said unhappily, ¡°How can you say that about your own son?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her head and said, ¡°It is the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore.¡± Mother Xiao then said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s about time for Tong Tong¡¯s chat with Old Master Gong, right?¡±

    Every Friday at six o¡¯clock in the morning, Old Master Gong and Xiao Tong would video chat.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    The news of Gong Tianhao¡¯sa eventually spread through the capital. The ghosts and monsters had begun to stir, eyeing the Gong family covetously.

    Tong Tong needed to be well-protected.

    In order to protect Tong Tong¡¯s safety, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t dare to contact Tong Tong, his great-grandson, even if he wanted to. He was afraid that he would identally expose Tong Tong.

    Furthermore, Old Master Gong had Tong Tong take on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s surname for now. Otherwise, people might trace the name back to Tong Tong

    Mother Xiao looked at her daughter, staring nkly at the eggs, and knocked her head again, saying, ¡°Hurry up and eat while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯ll taste worse when it¡¯s cold.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to pick up her chopsticks and eat the lees, goji berries, dates, and eggs.

    Mother Xiao hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth to ask, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is Tianhao still not awake?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not

    yet.¡±

    ording to the estimation of the spatial spirit, Gong Tianhao would probably wake up in three years. Of course, the advanced medical tech overseas might help him wake up earlier.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment. She sighed. ¡°Tianhao, the child¡­¡± after that, she did not say anything else.

    She looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was eating an egg, and instructed, ¡°You have to finish the eggs. I¡¯lle overter to collect the bowl. There¡¯s still a little child to feed.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    After Mother Xiao left, Xiao Lingyu immediately put down her chopsticks, held the eggs, and entered the space.

    ¡°Xiao Ling!¡± Xiao Lingyu called out softly as soon as she entered the space.

    A three or four-year-old child wearing a red undergarment appeared in front of her. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Come, eat the eggs!¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately handed the bowl to the spirit. ¡°Finish it quickly!¡±

    Xiao Ling frowned and said, ¡°Master, how many times have I told you that I don¡¯t eat these earthly things? Why do you ask me to eat these things every day?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu curled her lips and said, ¡°That is an order. Plus, this is good for you!¡±

    Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t resist and could only helplessly take the bowl and chopsticks. Then, he picked up the eggs and began to eat, but his brows were tightly furrowed.

    Xiao Ling was the farming space¡¯s spirit.

    Back then, in her haste, Xiao Lingyu did not have the time to understand his origin.

    After Gong Tianhao and the rest left, Xiao Lingyu entered the space again and understood the rest.

    It turned out that the phoenix-shaped jade pendant that she picked up was actually an object from outer space. There was a different dimension in outer space that waspletely different from Earth where Xiao Lingyu was.

    That dimension was one of wuxia. The jade pendant was actually a spiritual artifact. The person who forged this spiritual artifact was a young immortal. He was punished to work in the field because he had offended someone important. He was angry, so he forged this artifact. He transferred the magical field that he was supposed to farm into the pendant and threw it into outer space.

    Over the years, the spiritual artifact gained a spirit, who was Xiao Ling.

    It was not a coincidence that Xiao Lingyu picked up the jade pendant.

    Xiao Ling sensed that Xiao Lingyu waspatible with the artifact. So when she went to the river to y, he deliberately emerged from the bottom and directly appeared in front of Xiao Lingyu.

    In his previous life, Xiao Lingyu had never triggered the space because she did not have this opportunity.

    333

    Before the space was triggered, the spirit of space was unable tomunicate with Xiao Lingyu at all. If Xiao Lingyu had mastered the farming space in her previous life, Xiao Tong¡¯s illnesses could have been cured easily.

    The spirit was very lonely. He had waited for thousands of years before he found someone who waspatible with his artifact. However, before the space was triggered, his master died.

    The spirit was unwilling to give up. He manipted the flow of time and sent Xiao Lingyu back to the past. As a result, he slumbered due to exhaustion. If the reincarnated Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t trigger the farming space, he would keep on hibernating. Thankfully, his gamble paid off. Xiao Lingyu identally entered the farming space, and he slowly woke up.

    When he finally awakened, he heard Xiao Lingyuining at him. He quickly emerged to exin. If Xiao Lingyu really decided to abandon the space, then he¡¯d work so hard for nothing.

    However, because of his fear of abandonment, Xiao Lingyu had a stranglehold over Xiao Ling and always asked him to eat stuff that he didn¡¯t want to.

    Xiao Ling had no choice because Xiao Lingyu was his master¡­ Sob sob¡­

 Chapter 510 - Rejuvenate!

    Chapter 510 Rejuvenate!

    Xiao Lingyu found the origin of the farming space mind-boggling. But she was thankful that it had caused her rebirth.

    The spirit was unwilling to give in, and so was Xiao Lingyu.

    She had lived her previous life in a daze, causing great harm to her family and son. She had told herself countless times that if she were to do it all over again, she would definitely not live such a cowardly life. She had done something stupid that caused pain to her family and made her enemies happy.

    Even though she and her younger brother became strongerter, the harm she had brought to her family could not be erased.

    Father Xiao, who used to be so healthy, had his lungs injured, and he couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Xiao Lingye also had to live with a limp. It could be cured, but the surgery would be really painful. She owed her son the most. She didn¡¯t even give him a hug and allowed him to die with regret¡­ These were all pain in her heart.

    Due to guilt and despair, Xiao Lingyu died with excessive grief. Her emotions echoed the spirit¡¯s unwillingness, and he was able to send Xiao Lingyu back to the moment when it all started.

    After knowing everything, Xiao Lingyu was very thankful for the spirit. Because of her rebirth, she had changed many things. Most importantly, it had brought Xiao Tong¡¯s father to her side. Xiao Tong was no longer an illegitimate child.

    The joys in this new life were given to her by the spirit. Even though Gong Tianhao was still unconscious, she knew that he would eventually wake up. She only needed to wait patiently.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, eat up. Mom will be back to collect the bowl soon.¡± Xiao Lingyu urged.

    Xiao Lingyu gave the spirit a name, Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling rolled his eyes. He was a small person holding a pair of chopsticks, and his head was not even as big as the bowl.

    He said snappily, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve eaten too much of these earthly things, and they will give me constipation.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Will you get constipation?¡±

    The spirit ruled the farming space.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Yes. When I¡¯m sick, it¡¯ll affect everything in this space. Everything will wilt and taste terrible.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked. ¡°How long will thatst?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°It¡¯llst until I finish pooping!¡± Suddenly, he frowned and said while holding his stomach, ¡°It¡¯sing. I need to use the toilet!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu noticed that suddenly the farming space had turned yellow. The fruits in the field dried up. Xiao Lingyu picked a yellow tomato to smell it. It smelled bitter. Even the spring smelled horrible.

    ¡®I better not force Xiao Ling to eat this food anymore. After all, he¡¯s not a human but a spirit. His well-being is rted to the space.¡¯

    However, she was curious about one thing. How would a spirit poop?

    Xiao Lingyu got the answer. The things Xiao Ling defecated were¡­ the things he ate. For example, the egg that he ate was still an egg. It was still very fresh, and even the taste did not change.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu gently stroked her forehead and said dejectedly, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you to eat these things next time!¡±

    In the end, she had to clean things up, and it might even affect the farming space.

    When Xiao Ling heard this, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, master, I had already told you that I can¡¯t eat these earthly things, but you insisted. Now, you know the consequences, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu examined the spatial spirit from head to toe and asked in confusion, ¡°Xiao Ling, you look and act like a human. Howe your body doesn¡¯t work the way normal human beings do?¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s face was flushed red as he said, ¡°I look like a human on the outside, but I¡¯m not a human on the inside. My body is like a tube. You throw something in one end, and it¡¯lle out the same from the other end.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless.

    vas

    She was not expecting this. Then again, she should have thought of this earlier.

    She saw the feast Xiao Ling had defecated on the ground. They were all eggs and chicken that Xiao Lingyu had forced him to eat over the past week. She had to find a way to deal with them. If Mother Xiao suddenly decided toe into the farming space and saw them, she would explode.

    With a thought, the food was instantly ced in bowls. However, some of them were still stained with soil.

    She had to think of a way to get rid of them!

    She would have to force herself to eat them in the future or it would be a waste of her mother¡¯s efforts.

    Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s changing expression and asked carefully, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that these things are too wasteful. I feel like I¡¯ve let down my mom.¡±

    Xiao Ling said with a smile, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve eaten these things before. If you feed them to the chicken and cows at home, they will age backward. Don¡¯t we have an old cow at home? Feed these to her. Next year, she can give birth to another yellow ox.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately grasped the main point and asked, ¡°Xiao Ling, what did you say? Your refuse can make things age backward?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded in puzzlement and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little confused.

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and exined, ¡°My natural power is to create energy. For example, the energy of the vegetables, fruits, and the spring here came from my body. I¡¯ve ingested these food, and they came into close contact with the spiritual energy in my body. In other words, they became even purer. In fact, they are more effective than the spring water.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately asked, ¡°Then what if a person eats these things?¡± ¡°The effect is small, but they will start to age backward!¡± Xiao Ling said matter-of-factly.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    The food in the bowl suddenly became heavy. She didn¡¯t expect the food to gain such a powerful effect. She had to think about this carefully.

    Aging backward!

    Xiao Lingyu asked again, ¡°Then does this mean one can stay young forever with this method?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Ling said matter-of-factly.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu silently carried the bowl out of the space.

    Xiao Ling,¡±¡­¡± Did he say something wrong? The master looked a little angry.

    In fact, Xiao Ling did not say anything wrong.

    It was because the things he said were too shocking that Xiao Lingyu needed time to process it.

    Not long after she returned to her room, Mother Xiao returned.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er¡­ Xiao Lingyu!¡± When Mother Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu holding a bowl full of eggs and a few pieces of chicken, she was furious. ¡°How did you end up with more than what I gave you? Wait, why are there soils on them?¡±

    Mother Xiao instantly understood. She looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you throw the food in the farming space? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll have to go into your space to take a look.¡±

    Mother Xiao pinched Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Mom, it hurts!¡± Xiao Lingyu begged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Since she was caught red-handed, she had to admit her mistake.

    Mother Xiao was so furious that she pinched harder. She said loudly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Tong, do you think I¡¯d spend time preparing this food for you? How can you throw them away? What a waste!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had no defense. She could only admit that she was wrong. ¡°Mom, I was wrong. You¡­ be gentle. My ear is going to break.¡±

    Mother Xiao snapped, ¡°Good. Next time, you¡¯ll think twice before wasting food!¡±

    As she said this, Mother Xiao put down her hands and took the bowl from Xiao Lingu, ¡°Since these things are dirty, then throw them away. I¡¯ll make a new one in a while, and I¡¯ll personally supervise you to eat them.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± When did her mom be such a tyrant?

    When she heard her mother say she was going to throw the food away, Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped her. She snatched the bowl back. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t throw this away!¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at her suspiciously and said unhappily, ¡°These things are dirty. What are you going to do with them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, this thing is not ordinary.¡±

    Mother Xiao was even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t exin. She said, ¡°Mom, give it to me. I¡¯m going to deal with

    it.¡±

    With that, Xiao Lingyu took the bowl of eggs and chicken and went straight to the cattle

    pen.

    Mother Xiao immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you think Little Light and Big Light will eat them? They have be very picky eaters, you know?¡±

    Big Light and Little Light became very smart. They refused to eat dirty things and things they didn¡¯t like.

    Xiao Lingyu opened the corral and saw Big Light and Little Light sleepingzily inside.

    When Big Light and Little Light saw Xiao Lingyu, they immediately stood up and expressed their happiness. They walked up to Xiao Lingyu and rubbed their heads against Xiao Lingyu¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s smiled and said, ¡°Good!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu said to Big Light. ¡°Big Light, this bowl of food is for you. Remember, you must eat it all. I will keep an eye on you!¡±

    Big Light looked at the bowl in Xiao Lingyhand and cried out in protest.

    She was a cow. Eggs and chicken were not in her diet.

    Besides, the food was already dirty.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Big Light¡¯s protest and she said with a serious expression, ¡°Big Light, you have to eat this. I¡¯ll supervise this from the side. Don¡¯t make me force you.¡±

    Mother Xiao came over and asked with confusion, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is there anything special about this bowl of eggs and meat?¡± Otherwise, her daughter would not be so unyielding

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Big Light mooed and lowered her head, and ate the bowl of eggs and meat. With two gulps, she ate the bowl of eggs and meat.

    She felt like eating more. She mooed at Xiao Lingyu. Little Light walked over to sniff the bowl. Then he also mooed at Xiao Lingyu.

    The things smelled delicious. They were even more delicious than the spiritual water that they usually drank.

    Was there more?

    Xiao Lingyu touched their heads and shook her head. ¡°I have no more. I¡¯ll make some more for you to eat in the future.¡±

    She mainly wanted to observe Big Light¡¯s condition.

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s serious expression and instantly understood that Xiao Lingyu was doing something important.

    She thought for a moment and left.

    Xiao Lingyu went tomunicate with Xiao

    Ling.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, I¡¯ve fed Big Light with your refuse. What will happen now?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to drinking an upgraded version of the spring water. In other words, it¡¯ll turn a 60-year-old man back to 30-year-old youth.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, her heart trembled.

    This was really too shocking.

    If this thing were to be exposed, it would definitely make everyone in the world go crazy.

    Everyone wanted immortality.

    Xiao Lingyu made up her mind that she would never let Xiao Ling eat recklessly again.

    Xiao Lingyu thought of something and immediately asked with hope in her eyes, ¡°If this thing was given to my husband to eat, would my husband wake up earlier?¡±

    Xiao Ling said helplessly, ¡°Master, that won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because your husband can¡¯t eat anything. Plus, his stomach¡¯s digestion system is down. So it¡¯s pointless.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 511 - So Far Away

    <h4>Chapter 511 So Far Away</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu saved Big Light, Big Light looked a little tired due to her old age. Her fur was sparse, and it was easy for her to shed hair.

    After Xiao Lingyu bought her, she was fed with spring water every day. She now looked a lot more energetic. Although her fur was still sparse, at least, she didn¡¯t shed them often anymore.

    However, Big Light was still an aged cow. Even with the spring water, she could only maintain her energy.

    Simrly, Grandma Xiao and Mother Xiao drank the spring water daily too. They looked younger than before, but their actual age didn¡¯t change.

    Xiao Lingyu experimented on Big Light because Big Light was not eye-catching. No one would pay attention to an old cow. Aging backward was too shocking. She had to conduct her experiment carefully.

    Soon after the feast, Xiao Lingyu touched Big Light¡¯s head and could feel that Big Light¡¯s body was heating up. Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Big Light, how do you feel? Does it hurt?¡±

    Big Light mooed and then shook her head twice. It didn¡¯t hurt. However, she did feel rather hot and itchy. However, she couldn¡¯tmunicate that to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu studied Big Light carefully, especially her body temperature. As the temperature rose, Big Light¡¯s fur coat became firmer and harder. Then, Big Light¡¯s skin which was covered in ck spots suddenly became softer and more supple. Xiao Lingyu was shocked.

    It really had a miraculous effect!

    If she shared this with her family¡­ No, that would be too eye-catching. It would attract tragedy.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll leave this on the backburner. For now, I need to be careful what I give Xiao Ling to eat.¡±

    The change in Big Light was not quick. Xiao Lingyu was too busy and couldn¡¯t observe her at all times. Thankfully, she had installed a monitor in the cow pen. She could monitor Big Light and observe every detail remotely.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, how long will this change take?¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and asked Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Based on the time in the outside world, Big Light¡¯s transformation process will probably take three months.¡±

    ¡°Three months?!¡± Xiao Lingyu was obviously a little surprised.

    She thought that it would take one or two days like the spring water.

    She did not expect that it would take three months.

    Xiao Ling exined, ¡°This is reverse growing. Parts of the body have to reorganize their structures, so this requires time.¡± Xiao Ling hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Master, this is a heaven-defying thing. ording to Heavenly Dao, when you gain something, you¡¯ll lose something too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Those who use this method to reverse aging will be punished by the heavens!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Big Light and said angrily, ¡°Xiao Ling, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? What will happen to Big Light?¡±

    Even though Big Light and Little Light were two cattle, the Xiao Family treated them like family. Xiao Lingyu was worried and mad that Big Light would be punished because of what she did.

    Xiao Ling clearly felt Xiao Lingyu¡¯s anger. His fair and tender face revealed a slight grievance as he said, ¡°But Master, I¡¯m talking about humans. Big Light is a cow.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned.

    Xiao Ling exined, ¡°Big Light is a cow. She¡¯s an animal. Even if her age regresses, she¡¯s still a cow. Unless she turns into a spirit, she will not suffer any heavenly punishment. The Heavenly Dao will not punishmon animals and nts.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu touched her forehead. Whenever she listened to Xiao Ling, it was like she was listening to a fairy tale or fantasy wuxia story.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped Xiao Ling. She asked, ¡°Xiao Ling, this is Earth, not some wuxia world. What is the Heavenly Dao?¡±

    Xiao Ling disagreed, ¡°Master, the Heavenly Dao governs all worlds, including this one.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu shrugged, ¡°Everything you says sounds so fantastical to me. I don¡¯t think I need to mind them.¡± Xiao Ling, ¡°¡­¡± How is it fantastical? It¡¯s happening right before your eyes! Xiao Ling was helpless that he encountered such a monster. He would have to remind her when she was about to vite the Heavenly Dao.

    When Xiao Lingyu returned home, she saw the freshly brewed lees, goji berries, red dates, and eggs.

    Mother Xiaoughed sinisterly and said, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll be here to watch you finish it this time.¡± Actually, Mother Xiao was worried about her daughter because she kept losing weight. After what happened to Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu jumped right back to work without even taking a break. She looked so much more haggard.

    Many times, Mother Xiao noticed that her daughter didn¡¯t even eat. However, for Xiao Tong¡¯s sake, she kept forcing her to eat. Xiao Tong relied on his mother for milk.

    Fortunately, the child was raised well. He was fair and fat, and he loved tough. Many people liked him.

    To supply Xiao Lingyu with nutrition, Mother Xiao cooked many different things. However, she did not expect her daughter to throw away the food behind her back.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± Mother Xiao saw her daughter¡¯s eyes darting around.

    Xiao Lingyu was cornered. She could only finish the bowl under the supervision of Mother Xiao.

    After eating, she wiped her mouth and said to her mother, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cook these for me in the future. Just make something light!¡±

    Her mother gave her a look and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat these things, how are you going to produce the milk? I¡¯m not doing this for you, but for the child.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± did she have such a low position in her mother¡¯s heart?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to City Z today to take a look at the shop!¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard that, she immediately disagreed. ¡°Are you going to bring Xiao Tong with you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°The weather is so gloomy and cold. It¡¯s better not to take him with me.¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t think Xiao Lingyu should go out. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, a new mother shouldn¡¯t go out within 120 days of her birth. It¡¯s been only three months since you gave birth to Xiao Tong. You need to be careful. Illness can creep in during this time easily.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. I know my own body well. I won¡¯t have any problems. Mom, have you forgotten the effects of the spring water? The spiritual spring water improves the quality of the body and eliminates all illnesses. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed lightly and did not say anything. She only said earnestly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t force yourself too hard, understand?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment, and then her nose felt a little sour.

    Mother Xiao always knew what her daughter was thinking.

    Her heart ached for her daughter, but she could not help her.

    She could only feel sorry for her daughter and help her take care of the child.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mom, I know!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take the child with me. If the baby is hungry, feed him the form. Xiao Tong is very sensible. He won¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had also discovered that the child was different from other babies.

    He seemed to be very understanding and would make some strange expressions, such as rolling his eyes and showing disdain. He wouldn¡¯t make a fuss when he was told not to. In short, he was a very intelligent and sensible baby.

    Many times, Xiao Lingyu wondered if this baby had been reincarnated from Xiao Tong in her previous life.

    If that were really the case, that would be great. She could directly make up to him. Xiao Lingyu did ask Xiao Ling about that, but the answer she got was ambiguous.

    However, to Xiao Lingyu, regardless of whether the baby was a child from her previous life or not, she would love him and let him feel the warmth of a mother¡¯s love. She would not ignore him as she did in her previous life.

    Thepany had been registered, but thepany location had yet to be established.

    However, its many businesses had already started to develop.

    Xiao Lingyu nned to build thepany headquarters in Taoyuan Vige directly.

    Xiao Lingyu had someone contact the engineering team. After the foundation was nned, she also had a professional designer design the blueprint.

    At present, thepany¡¯s business was still very singr. They sold vegetables.

    Before Xiao Lingyu gave birth, there was a batch of new vegetables that were being harvested.

    This batch of vegetables could not be bought anywhere other than the shops in Xing Yin County, the Gu family hotel, the Junhao Hotel in City Z, and the Zeng¡¯s vegetable shop.

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to go to City Z, so he asked Zeng Yaozu toe along.

    Zeng Yaozu was very good at business. Sometimes, he could provide a unique vision.

    In the car, Zeng Yaozu asked, ¡°Sister, if I remember correctly, your child is still breastfeeding, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your child will go hungry and cry?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu drove the car and said, ¡°My baby is very well-behaved. If he is hungry, he won¡¯t cry. He can take form too.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Then he can be weaned already.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, the baby is still too young to be weaned. No matter how good the milk powder is, it¡¯s not as good as breast milk. I want to feed him until he¡¯s at least 1.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, many people breastfeed until they¡¯re two years old. I heard that ording to science, it¡¯s best to breastfeed until they¡¯re two years old.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°How is your progress with Xinxin? When are you two getting married or engaged?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu revealed a happy smile when he mentioned Xiao Xinxin, but soon he said helplessly, ¡°Originally, we nned to get married as soon as possible. After all, I am not getting any younger. But Xinxin said that she wanted to study business management. If she got married, she would have to look after her family, and she wouldn¡¯t have time for her studies. So, she doesn¡¯t want to get married so soon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. ¡°Even if she gets married, she can continue to study, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I told her,¡± Zeng Yaozid helplessly, ¡°But Xinxin said things will change after marriage. Before marriage, the time is hers alone. She can arrange everything

    ¡°But it changes after marriage. One has to consider the family then. After all, one has to fulfill the responsibility of being a wife and daughter-inw.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Xinxin is right. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so much more thoughtful and ambitious.¡± She paused and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Xinxin knows what she¡¯s doing. One day, when she wants to get married, she will naturally get married.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu forced a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if that day will evere.¡±

    If Xiao Xinxin had the heart to marry him, he would wait for her forever. However, he was afraid that as Xinxin became more capable, more men woulde to woo her. Then, what would he do then? If she decided she deserved a better man, what could he do?

    Should he let her go or force Xiao Xinxin to marry him?

    Xiao Lingyu read Zeng Yaozu¡¯s thoughts andforted him with a smile, ¡°Yaozu, you are an outstanding man, and you are getting better at your job. Don¡¯t worry, Xinxin is not a girl who changes her heart easily unless you break her heart.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu shook his head. ¡°How would I ever do that to her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I believe that you are the best choice for Xinxin and the person who loves her the most.¡±

 Chapter 512 - Zeng Familyâ€™s Vegetable Store

    <h4>Chapter 512 Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Store</h4>

    Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store had reallye back from the dead.

    Three months ago, Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store, which had always been price-friendly, suddenly raised the price of everything in the store. For example, they sold one tomato for six RMB, a cucumber for five RMB, an eggnt for five RMB, a catty of oat vegetables for 15 RMB, and so on.

    The customers who came to buy the vegetables were shocked. In the market, tomatoes were three RMB per catty. But the boss was selling them for six RMB each. Based on the size of the tomato, three of them would make up one catty. In other words, his tomatoes were 18 RMB per catty. That was a in robbery.

    The cucumbers were sold at 2 RMB per catty in the market. But the store sold them for 5 RMB each. In other words, it would cost more than 10 RMB per catty.

    The other vegetables were also so much more expensive than the ones at the market. All the crops at Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store had soared to a sky-high price.

    ¡°Zeng Qinghua, have you gone insane over money?¡± Someone saw the prices and scolded angrily, ¡°Are you crazy to put such a high price? Aren¡¯t you afraid of chasing away your customers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Zeng. Are you trying to go in for thest hurrah? I know your shop has been affected by the other stores. Is this yourst measure?¡±

    ¡°Boss Zeng, even if you want to do that, you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of your regrs.¡±

    ¡°But this is not right. Ol Zeng, if you¡¯re that desperate, why the shop expansion? Your shop used to be about 50 to 60 square meters but look at it now. It¡¯s at least 200 square meters.¡±

    ¡°Ol Zeng, you used toin to us about how your business is losing money. If that¡¯s true, where would you find the money to expand your shop?¡±

    An old customer said with obvious displeasure, ¡°Ol Zeng, were you lying to us to get our sympathy?¡±

    Boss Zeng was prepared for these questions once he showed the new prices, but he didn¡¯t expect his regrs to question his character. Boss Zeng felt a little helpless and could only exin with a wry smile, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. The price of these vegetables was not set by me but by the boss of the vegetable farm.¡±

    As he said this, he picked up the two tomatoes on the shelf and cut them open. They looked very beautiful.

    re

    Then, he brought them to the customers and said, ¡°The boss said her vegetables are expensive for a reason. Come, try them and see if they are worth the price. I have been doing business in this area for so many years. When have I ever tried to scam people before?¡±

    The customers smelled a fragrance when boss Zeng cut the tomatoes. This fragrance refreshed their spirits and cleared their minds.

    Boss Zeng handed the te to them and said, ¡°Try some of the tomatoes. I also thought the vegetables were expensive, but my mind changed after tasting them.¡±

    The customers were interested. After all, they also wanted to know what kind of delicacy a six RMB tomato was.

    A customer pinched a piece into his mouth, and the juice of the tomato immediately filled his mouth. In an instant, the fragrance filled his chest, and his mind immediately became clear.

    The noises in the shop made him irritated, but at that moment, he suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°How can the tomatoes be so delicious?¡± The person said incredulously, ¡°No wonder they are so expensive. Boss Zeng is right.¡±

    At this moment, Boss Zeng cut a few slices of cabbage and said with a smile, ¡°Try these cabbage. They can also be eaten raw. They are sweet, fresh, and delicious.¡±

    ¡°Really? I want to try them!¡± After saying that, they picked up a long piece of sliced cabbage and put it into their mouths. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true. These things are sweet and have a light fragrance.¡±

    Boss Zeng then introduced, ¡°Actually, these vegetables are excellent in taste whether eaten raw or cooked.¡±

    After tasting some of the vegetables, a few customers immediately decided to say, ¡°Ol Zeng, give me ten, oh no, twenty tomatoes, five catties of cabbage, ten eggnts¡­¡±

    ¡°Give me one catty of green pepper, half a catty of chili pepper, and two catties of oilseed rapes¡­¡±

    Boss Zeng immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll pack them for you right away.¡±

    After paying, someone asked with a smile, ¡°Ol Zeng, you didn¡¯t put anything special in these dishes, did you? Things like sweetener and so on. They can improve the taste, but they are harmful to the body.¡±

    Boss Zeng said with certainty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve owned this shop for how many years already. When have I ever done anything against my conscience?

    ¡°You might not know this, but these products are in short supply back where they are farmed. The produce there is expensive too.

    ¡°However, the boss wanted to expand her business to City Z. I heard about that and went to ask for a cooperation.¡±

    When the customer heard this, he was obviously a little suspicious. ¡°Ol Zeng, are you telling the truth?¡±

    Boss Zeng said mysteriously, ¡°When have I ever told a lie? Do you remember the strawberry farm that burst into the scene not too long ago?¡±

    ¡°Of course! National Union had stocked those strawberries and sold them at a high price. I heard that in just over a month¡¯s time, the profits of the strawberries were close to several million,¡± a regr customer said.

    Boss Zeng said, ¡°My vegetables are from the same farm as the strawberries. They are from the same boss.¡±

    The customers¡¯ eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Ol Zeng, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Boss Zeng said confidently. The regrs didn¡¯t buy too much since the prices were still a bit too expensive.

    Boss Zeng and his wife looked at the remaining vegetables and said worriedly, ¡°There are still so many vegetables left. Can we sell them all tomorrow?¡± Then, the couple looked at each other and began to clean up the vegetables again.

    Thedy boss said in surprise, ¡°Ol Zeng,e and take a look.¡±

    Boss Zeng hurried over and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Thedy boss said in surprise, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? These vegetables have been sitting on the shelves for the whole day already, but they still look as fresh as they were just picked.¡±

    Boss Zeng said with a smile, ¡°Boss Xiao told me that her vegetables can be kept fresh for more than a week.¡±

    Thedy boss asked with surprise, ¡°Ol Zeng, are you sure there aren¡¯t any problems with these vegetables?¡± What kind of vegetables could stay fresh for so long?

    Boss Zeng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly before working with Boss Xiao. Her family¡¯s vegetables have been sold in the local area for more than half a year, and there are no problems. ¡°On the contrary, I heard that after eating her family¡¯s vegetables, many people with slow-acting diseases actually slowly got better. Also, it¡¯s said that their county got the sixth-best result in the university entrance exam in the city because of these vegetables. The students managed to sleep soundly and perform well during the exams.¡±

    Thedy boss could not believe what she heard.

    ¡°Are¡­ those real?¡±

    If there really was such a miraculous vegetable, it should have been studied and poprized a long time ago.

    Boss Zeng said, ¡°You can easily find out about all these when you inquire around that small county. It is why her vegetables are so expensive but always out of stock. Most of her customers have children or patients will poor health.¡±

    Hearing that, thedy boss immediately became worried. She said, ¡°If these vegetables are really so good, they will get popr sooner orter. Won¡¯t other people go and persuade Boss Xiao to work with them instead?¡±

    After all, they had otherpetitors to worry about.

    Boss Zeng said, ¡°Boss Xiao said that she will only work with us.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this is worse than I thought. People might use underhanded tactics to ruin our business.¡± Thedy boss said worriedly.

    Boss Zeng was shocked. ¡°You worry too much. That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Thedy boss asked back, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Anyone with a clear mind could see that this was a profitable business. National Union Supermarket had made a profit of three to four million with the strawberries alone.

    All business people wanted profit. People would be fighting for profit, and their exclusive contract would make people jealous. In the business world, it wasmon for people to resort to conspiracies for profit.

    Boss Zeng thought for a while and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. Since Boss Xiao is able to open her store for so long, she must have some backing and background. Since she has chosen to cooperate with us, she must also ensure the benefit between us.¡±

    Thedy boss thought for a while and felt that it made sense.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Then we can only take it one step at a time. Also, we should be careful not to let others nt bad evidence on

    us.¡±

    Boss Zeng nodded in agreement.

    With some tension, Boss Zeng and his wife opened the second day.

    They were surprised because when they opened the door, there were already many people standing outside. They all carried baskets in their hands. It was obvious that they were here to buy vegetables. They were shocked.

    Boss Zeng asked curiously, ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    ¡°Ol Zeng, these people are here to buy vegetables.¡± A regr who had bought vegetables yesterday said with a smile, ¡°Your vegetables smell so good when I ced them in the pot yesterday night. Almost half of the people in my neighborhood could smell it.

    ¡°The smell even cleared up the minds of the people who just came back from work. They felt better.

    ¡°Also, my grandson is a picky eater. He normally doesn¡¯t like vegetables. But yesterday, he ate only vegetables and not meat. He even ate two big bowls of rice.¡±

    Boss Zeng also felt that it was quite strange when he heard from his old customers.

    Uncle Liu continued, ¡°The neighbors couldn¡¯t stand this kind of fragrance, so they came to my house. So this morning, we all decided toe to visit you again. We even skipped square dancing!¡±

    As soon as Uncle Liu finished speaking, someone said with a smile, ¡°Yesterday, when I smelled the fragrance from Old Liu¡¯s house, I almost asked him to feed me.¡±

    Uncle Liu said snappily, ¡°These people are really shameless. They came to my house and actually hoped for a free meal!¡±

    I we

    Uncle Liu¡¯s neighbors rolled their eyes. ¡°Ol Liu, that¡¯s what you said. But you were the one who was so proud to show off your cooking yesterday.¡±

    Uncle Liu harrumphed proudly.

    Boss Zeng didn¡¯t expect that these vegetables would cause such a stir the next day.

    However, he was also happy.

    Yesterday, he was worried about the prices. But today, the customers immediately came to buy them from him. Of course, these people didn¡¯tck money. They didn¡¯t mind if the vegetables were a little bit more expensive.

    Boss Zeng found this unbelievable. He sighed internally, ¡®The life of the rich is really unpredictable. Before this, they would haggle with me over cents, but now they didn¡¯t even blink when they are buying over 10 RMB for a catty of vegetables.¡¯

    After that, Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop¡¯s business soared. As a result, there were a few scuffles because of the snatching of vegetables.

    To buy the vegetables here, you had to queue up and be early. Otherwise, you might not get the vegetables even if you had the money.

    The citizens heard that the only other ce where the vegetables could be found was Jun Hao Hotel. Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Store was the other sole retailer. Of course, one could drive to the farm at Taoyuan Vige, but that would take more than a day of driving. Of course, most customers didn¡¯t know that the vegetables came from a countryside farm that they hadn¡¯t even heard of before.

    ¡°Boss Zeng, I made my booking yesterday. Today, you have to give me 10 catties of chilies, 30 tomatoes, and 20 green cucumbers.¡±

    Other than the spicy food, he also liked to eat tomatoes and cucumbers. After having the crops at Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop, Uncle Liu stopped shopping at other stores.

    Boss Zeng was very busy. So many people made bookings with him.

    Boss Zeng smiled, ¡°Uncle Liu, of course, I¡¯ve prepared them for you!¡±

    After eating the Zeng family¡¯s vegetables, he wouldn¡¯t buy from any other store.

    In the shop, boss Zeng was very busy. He greeted his customers one by one and asked them to reserve vegetables from him.

    Uncle Liu nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 513 - The Boom in City Z

    <h4>Chapter 513 The Boom in City Z</h4>

    At the same time, the business of the Jun Hao Hotel was also booming. Many guests lined up every day. They had even managed to snatch customers from several five-stars hotel. This made the general manager, Wang Congsong, so happy.

    On the contrary, the general managers of other five-star hotels like Marriott Hotel and Alice Hotel were being questioned by their superiors because their customers had deserted them for a four-star hotel.

    Inside the office of the general manager of the Marriott Hotel¡­

    ¡°Chu Lingwei, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you repeatedly that you had to negotiate a partnership with Taoyuan Vige¡¯s farm? Where is the partnership?¡± The general manager of the Marriott Hotel, Shen Jincheng, interrogated the purchasing manager, Chu Lingwei, with an ashen face.

    Chu Lingwei wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°President Shen, this¡­ This isn¡¯t my fault. The general manager of Jun Hao Hotel, Wan Congsong, spoke ill of me to the boss. Therefore, Boss Xiao has a very bad impression of us. Before we even started discussing the cooperation, she kicked us

    out.¡±

    He pushed all the me onto Wan Congsong. However, back then, he was the one who deliberately camete to the meeting. He was also arrogant, contemptuous, and so on.

    Shen Jincheng¡¯s face darkened. He suppressed his anger and asked sternly, ¡°What? You were kicked out before you even had the chance to discuss the cooperation?!¡±

    Chu Lingwei sweated even more. His legs trembled. He lowered his head and doubled down. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he immediately exined, ¡°Director Shen, I was framed. The Boss didn¡¯t listen to me at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Jincheng said angrily, ¡°Chu Lingwei, I¡¯m very familiar with the general manager of Jun Hao Hotel, Wan Congsong. He¡¯s not someone who will speak ill of others.

    ¡°Chu Lingwei, don¡¯t try to push all the me onto Wan Congsong. How about I ask Wang Congsong here so we can discuss it openly?¡±

    They were familiar with each other because they were in the same industry.

    Chu Lingwei knew this, but he still med Wan Congsong.

    The reason was that he was sure that Shen Jincheng would not confront Wan Congsong because this was a matter of face.

    Shen Jincheng was the general manager of a five-star hotel, yet he could notpete with a four-star general manager.

    However, Chu Lingwei seemed to have forgotten one crucial point. Shen Jincheng and Wan Congsong werepetitors, and who would know you best than your enemies?

    Shen Jincheng would not face Wan Congsong, but they had been in the business and had known each other for a long time. They knew what kind of person the other party was.

    Therefore, Shen Jincheng could not bear to listen to Chu Lingwei¡¯s framing of Wan Congsong. Shen Jincheng sternly warned, ¡°Chu Lingwei, I¡¯ll give you another chance to tell me the truth. Otherwise, your post of purchasing manager is in danger.¡±

    He had always disliked Chu Lingwei, but there was nothing he could do. Chu Lingwei was a rtive of a major shareholder. Even if he wanted to fire him, he had to think twice. If he offended that major shareholder, he would be put in a difficult position, and he might even lose his position as the general manager.

    Chu Lingwei¡¯s expression changed. Then, he thought of something and said arrogantly to Shen Jincheng, ¡°Shen Jincheng, I¡¯m director Li¡¯s nephew. If you want to fire me, you should first ask director Li. Otherwise, you don¡¯t even have the right to fire me. My position is secure.¡± With his background, he was not afraid of anything.

    Shen Jincheng didn¡¯t get angry butughed instead. He sneered and said, ¡°Chu Lingwei, you¡¯re very impressive. I know Director Li is backing you. You said I don¡¯t have the right to fire you, but I am going to fire you. We¡¯ll see how Director Li will deal with me.¡±

    Shen Jincheng was really amused by Chu Lingwei¡¯s arrogance. Did Chu Lingwei know how many people wanted his position?

    Did he forget that there were other shareholders? After Chu Lingwei was kicked out, there¡¯d be Zhang Lingwei, Zhao Lingwei and so on.

    Shen Jincheng called the human resources department in front of Chu Lingwei. ¡°From today onwards, Chu Lingwei will no longer be the purchasing manager. The purchasing manager will temporarily be the deputy manager, Li Hongcai.¡±

    When Chu Lingwei heard this, his expression changed drastically. He pointed angrily at Shen Jincheng. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Shen Jincheng, just you wait. You¡¯ll get fired too!¡±

    Shen Jincheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Chu Lingwei, how important do you think you are? Do you think the board of directors will fire me because I fired you? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±

    Chu Lingwei left angrily. As soon as he turned around, he called director Li.

    ¡°Uncle, Shen Jincheng just fired me. Uncle, you have to help me. Also, you have to teach Shen Jincheng a lesson. It¡¯s best if you get thepany¡¯s director to fire him. Then, he won¡¯t be able to do this to me anymore. Yes, thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he turned his head and looked coldly at the General Manager¡¯s office. He snorted coldly and left angrily. After Chu Lingwei left, Shen Jincheng called Wan Congsong.

    ¡°Ol Wan, I need your help with something. I need you to help me contact the boss of the farm at Taoyuan Vige. I¡¯ll be very thankful if you can help me with this favor.¡±

    Wan Congsong expected this call from Shen Jincheng

    Ever since the Jun Hao Hotel had cooperated with the Taoyuan Vige, the business had skyrocketed.

    The reason was that these vegetables were so delicious. Just the smell of these vegetables was enough to make people stop ande into the hotel. Then, these guests would return in the future.

    Some people were suspicious of the unnatural fragrance of the dishes. They were afraid that the hotel had added something that was harmful to the human body. To prove their fidelity, the hotel sent the vegetables to the relevant departments fortesting.

    The results of the tests showed that these vegetables were organic vegetables. Moreover, there were active molecules in the vegetables that were beneficial to the human body.

    Once the results were out, those rich and powerful families rushed to this hotel to eat.

    These people enjoyed the benefits instantly. Some of them had old diseases like rheumatic pain. Now, they did not seem to have much pain. There were also some people who were suffering from other diseases. After eating these vegetables, they became more rxed and at ease.

    Once the rumors that the dishes at Jun Hao Hotel could improve people¡¯s health came out, the upper echelon at City Z all rushed to Jun Hao Hotel. Even the rich from nearby cities came to Jun Hao Hotel to stay and feast.

    Wan Congsong was d that he was very sincere when he went to find Boss Xiao. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out of the door like Chu Lingwei from Marriott Hotel.

    Wan Congsong was reminded of the man who he saw that day. He was seemingly casual but extremely powerful.

    ¡°President Wan, can¡¯t you get more vegetables?¡± The directors at the hotel asked.

    Seeing the hotel¡¯s business getting better and better, these directors were very happy.

    However, they also understood that it was because of the newly bought vegetables.

    Those vegetables were so delicious that they often ate them themselves. Sometimes, they even went straight to the kitchen to take the vegetables home. It was a pity that the hotel could only buy 1,000 catties of such delicious vegetables every day.

    1,000 catties sounded like a lot, but if there were 10 to 20 types of vegetables, on average, one type of vegetable would weigh less than 100 catties.

    PII

    Jun Hao was arge hotel. This amount was not enough. There were many people lining up every day. The customers might leave because of impatience.

    Thus, these directors went to the general manager, Wan Congsong.

    Wan Congsong could only smile bitterly, ¡°Directors, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to buy more, but that boss is only willing to sell us so much. She won¡¯t be willing to sell any more than that.¡±

    Director A frowned and said with doubt, ¡°What kind of boss is this? Why doesn¡¯t she want more business?¡±

    Director B also frowned and said, ¡°This boss is a bit weird. Didn¡¯t she open the farm to sell her vegetables? So why isn¡¯t she selling?¡±

    Director A asked again, ¡°Director Wan, tell that boss that we will increase the price. Can she allow us to purchase more stock? After all, we are such a big hotel. A total of 1,000 catties of vegetables is not enough.¡±

    The other directors also had the same intention. They all nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, see if she can give us more.¡±

    Wan Congsong shook his head and said, ¡°I have discussed this with the boss. She is very firm. She is not willing to sell more. Even if we increase the price, she will not agree.¡±

    When the other directors heard this, they frowned and said with great hesitation, ¡°Then what should we do? What if the customers abandon us out of impatience?¡±

    At this moment, Wan Congsong said with a smile, ¡°Directors, don¡¯t worry. The rarer something is, the more valuable it is. Our customers will not abandon us. Plus, with the health value of the vegetables, we will have loyal customers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t let them wait in line for so long, can we?¡± Director C narrowed his eyes and said.

    Wan Congsongughed and said, ¡°Haha, my answer is the same. The rarer the thing, the more valuable it is. If you want to eat our hotel¡¯s food, you have to wait in line. I believe that most of the guests have the patience to do so.¡±

    ¡°Director Wan, is there really no option to buy more?¡± Director B still didn¡¯t give up and asked.

    Wan Congsong shook his head and said, ¡°No, that boss is very principled. She will not sell us one catty extra or one catty less. One thousand catties, but we can pick the types of vegetables we want.¡±

    Honestly, he was puzzled too. Based on his knowledge, Boss Xiao had nted hundred of Mus of vegetables. She had to sell them eventually. However, she only chose two partners in City Z. One was Jun Hao hotel, and the other was Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop. Suddenly, Wan Congsong was hit with inspiration.

    He told the directors, ¡°How about this. Even though I can¡¯t get more vegetables from the boss, I can get them from other channels. But the price will be higher. Is there okay?¡±

    Director A was confused. ¡°Other channels? What other channels? And how expensive are the vegetables?¡±

    Businessmen valued profits.

    Any businessman wanted to save costs and increase profits.

    Wan Congsong said with a smile, ¡°In City Z, the boss has chosen two partners. One is our hotel, and the other is a vegetable store. We can go directly to that vegetable store and buy more vegetables.¡±

    Director B frowned and said, ¡°But that also means that other hotels can purchase from that shop, right?¡±

    Wan Congsong spread his hands and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°That will divert our customers.¡±

    When the other directors heard this, they immediately fell silent.

    This was a problem.

    If they didn¡¯t do anything, the vegetables might be purchased by the other hotels. However, it would be more expensive to buy from the vegetable store. Wan Congsong smiled and said, ¡°How about I¡¯ll let the directors think about this further?¡±

    The vegetables in Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store were very expensive, but the business was very popr. Naturally, it would attract the envy and covetousness of his peers.

    This was especially true for the boss of the Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable store. He went to Taoyuan Vige with Zeng Qinghua, but he was kicked out. The resentment was already bottled up in his heart.

    Now that he saw that the Zeng¡¯s vegetable store was doing so well and had stolen the business of several of their big stores, he was furious. Qiao Shiliang, the boss of Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable store, had his eyes turned red from jealousy.

    Back then, he had gone to Taoyuan Vige too. However, he was kicked out, and Zeng Qinghua was given exclusive rights. Why?

    Well, to answer Boss Qiao, it was because he had a haughty attitude and he purposely camete.

    He needed cooperation from Xiao Lingyu, but he acted as if Xiao Lingyu needed him. Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Lingyu suffer like this, and Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t lower herself to please this man either.

    She knew the value of her crops, and she didn¡¯t need this man¡¯s retail shops.

    Unfortunately, even now, Qiao Shiliang hadn¡¯t figured that out.

    He was filled with anger and resentment. He had to do something.

 Chapter 514 - Make Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 514 Make Trouble</h4>

    Recently, there were rumors that the vegetables sold at Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store were injected with some kind of hormone. In the beginning, this kind of thing would change a person¡¯s physical appearance, andter, it would be more serious. Rumors were a scary thing. One person might not make believable rumors, but what about a hundred or a thousand people?

    The words of the crowd could crush an empire.

    Eventually, many people believed such rumors.

    ¡°Ol Zeng, tell me the truth. Did you put some hormones into the vegetables? Otherwise, how can their taste be so good?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Od Zeng. I also heard the same thing. Eating these vegetables will exacerbate one¡¯s illness. Is that true?¡±

    When they heard the rumors, all of them went forward to ask Zeng Qinghua. His vegetables were too special, and thus they couldn¡¯t help but get suspicious.

    Zeng Qinghua naturally also heard the rumors.

    He exined, ¡°You have been my regr customers for many years. When have I ever cheated my customers?¡±

    ¡°Ol Zeng, we believe your character but you didn¡¯t grow these vegetables yourself, right? How do you know they aren¡¯t tampered with?¡± Someone questioned.

    Zeng Qinghua said with a smile, ¡°Before I cooperated with the owner, I did my investigation. Her vegetables are selling very well in the local area. The supply exceeds the demand, and they have been selling for more than half a year.

    ¡°If there¡¯s really something wrong with these vegetables, the people there would haveined already. Plus, if the boss didn¡¯t expand her farms, she didn¡¯t even need to sell her vegetables to us.¡± Having said that, he paused for a moment and said with a very serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard these rumors, but I can say with certainty that the people who spread these rumors have sinister intentions. Their goal is definitely to destroy my business.¡±

    When these regr customers heard this, they immediately fell silent.

    ¡°Ol Zeng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that the vegetables taste too good. If there¡¯s no fire, where does the smokee from?¡± He still believed those rumors.

    Zeng Qinghua said at this moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard, but someone went to Jun Hao Hotel and tasted the vegetables there. They also didn¡¯t believe they would taste so good naturally. So the hotel paid the agency to have the vegetables tested.

    ¡°The result showed that these vegetables arepletely organic, and they are rich in minerals. The main thing is that there is an active molecule in them that is very beneficial to our health.

    ¡°Once this result was out, many rich and powerful people went to the Jun Hao hotel to eat. I¡¯m not making this up.¡±

    Most of the customers who could buy such expensive vegetables at Zeng Qinghua¡¯s ce had decent living conditions.

    Naturally, they had also heard of this.

    A regr added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard this from a friend. My friend said that the specialty vegetable dishes that the Jun Hao Hotel now sells are good for his body.

    ¡°His legs have been hurting a lot when it rains, but the pain lessens by a lot after he started to eat at Jun Hao Hotel. But Ol Zeng, how is this rted to Jun Hao Hotel¡­.¡±

    Zeng Qinghua said with a smile, ¡°We get our stock from the same boss. If there¡¯s something wrong with these vegetables, the business of Jun Hao hotel won¡¯t be so good, and there won¡¯t be so many customers lining up to eat them.¡±

    The customer said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Zeng Qinghua continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who spread these rumors, they are pure rumors.¡±

    e rum

    §Ö

    The regrs were silent for a moment. Then Uncle Liu said, ¡°Boss Zeng, it¡¯s not that we want to believe those rumors, but they sound so real.¡±

    Zeng Qinghua smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s the purpose of the rumors!¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± a customer echoed, ¡°There are too many rumors. No one knows whether they are true or false.¡±

    A customer thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ol Zeng, although these are rumors, I still rather be careful. I¡¯ll just take some normal vegetables today.¡±

    The other customers also said, ¡°Yes, boss Zeng, I haven¡¯t bought those ordinary vegetables for a long time. I¡¯ll buy some ordinary vegetables to eat today. Fortunately, your family has these ordinary vegetables, right?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua still ordered the vegetables from the local farmers. They would send their vegetables over daily. Even though he now had the cooperation with Boss Xiao, he didn¡¯t cancel his order from the local farmers. he was not a bad person.

    Zeng Qinghua could only smile and say, ¡°Okay, you are all my regrs. You can buy whatever you want. I don¡¯t have the right to interfere.¡±

    Many customers listened to such rumors, so they didn¡¯t dare to buy the delicious vegetables for the time being. They found the vegetables too good to be true.

    This meant that the business of the other vegetable shops slowly recovered.

    Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop¡¯s new vegetables were all organic. The other vegetable shops had green, organic vegetables too. Their prices were ridiculously expensive, even more so than the ones at Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop. In the past, they sold well. But once Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop appeared, the organic vegetable sales at the other shops halted because their customers all went to Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop. So the few bosses ganged up together to release the rumors. Finally, their business was returning.

    ¡°President Qiao, your method is brilliant,¡±the boss of Li¡¯s vegetable store said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since the rumors were spread, but our business has already picked up. In a few more days, Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store might bepletely out of business.¡±

    Qiao Shiliang was a shrewd businessman. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen. We¡¯ve all tasted the vegetables in Zeng¡¯s shop. They are popr even among the kids and elders.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, what do you mean?¡± President Li asked.

    Qiao Shiliang said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Our business is only recovering for a short period of time. Many families with elders and children will return to buy those vegetables. Then, our business will be bleak again.¡±

    Their stores mainly catered to the rich. These rich people only cared about their health, so organic vegetables were the best choice for these people.

    wei

    Therefore, these people¡¯s target market was the rich people. Themon people would visit the smelly market and would not frequent their high-end stores. So, their main profit came from selling organic vegetables. If the organic vegetables stopped selling, they would suffer a loss. If this continued, they might need to close down.

    When President Li heard Qiao Shiliang, his expression darkened. He asked, ¡°President Qiao, what should we do now?¡±

    Qiao Shiliang¡¯s eyes darkened, and he spat out a few words coldly, ¡°Since now there¡¯s smoke, we¡¯ll create fire.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± The other two bosses looked at each other.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that while they were discussing this, the other big hotels in City Z were negotiating deals with Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop.

    ¡°Boss Zeng, we are really sincere in buying these vegetables. Can¡¯t you lower the price? We want 1,000 catties!¡± said manager Wang, the purchasing manager of Grand Hyatt Hotel.

    Grand Hyatt Hotel and Marriott Hotel were both five-star hotels.

    Previously, they had also thought of cooperating with the farm at Taoyuan Vige. However, the purchasing manager of Grand Hyatt Hotel already had existing cooperation with anothermercial farm. In fact, he had earned quite a lot as the middleman. If he changed partners, he would lose a lot of money.

    As for the vice general manager of Marriott Hotel, he was forced to be there. He was in charge of purchasing because the existing purchasing manager had been suspended. The purchasing manager was the nephew of one of the directors.

    Manager Wang from Grand Hyatt Hotel had inquired about Taoyuan Vige earlier and realized the price was all very high. He thought no one would work with the boss. Who would have thought Jun Hao Hotel would rise to the top after they cooperated with the farm at Taoyuan Vige. Therefore, Manager Wang had toe to rectify this mistake.

    ¡°Boss Zeng, look, I really came here to purchase these vegetables, but you can¡¯t sell them to me at such a high price!¡± Manager Wang, the purchasing manager of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, wanted to cry. He had the opportunity earlier, but he gave it up.

    Boss Zeng said helplessly, ¡°Manager Wang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a low price. I¡¯ve signed a contract with the Boss. They are responsible for the prices here. I have to sell them at the price she set.¡±

    Manager Wang frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this boss? She has already sold her vegetables to others, so why should she care about how others run their businesses?

    ¡°Boss Zeng, she has sold the vegetables to you, so you can manage the stock however you like. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one who decides what price to set and how to sell it? How is it rted to the boss anymore?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua smiled and said, ¡°Manager Wang, you don¡¯t know this, but these vegetables don¡¯t belong to me personally. I¡¯m only helping the boss sell them. So the price of these vegetables is not something I can control.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Manager Wang was a little dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re the Boss¡¯ retail agent?¡±

    Boss Zeng said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. See, my shop has expanded several times. The fact is it has been bought by the boss of Green Fresh Company. Even they pay the rent. So I can only do what they say.¡±

    Manager Wang became more and more confused. ¡°How can this be? I heard that you¡¯ve obtained the exclusive sales rights.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the store did obtain the rights, but not me personally. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m just a decorated salesman.¡±

    Manager Wang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Manager Wang thought about it and said unwillingly, ¡°Boss Zeng, seeing that I bought so many vegetables, can¡¯t you give me some discounts? Lower the prices or something?¡±

    Boss Zeng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manager Wang. I can give you a few more catties of vegetables, but I can¡¯t lower the price for you.¡±

    Manager Wang grumbled unhappily, ¡°So stingy!¡±

    However, no matter how unhappy he was, he still had to buy the vegetables. Otherwise, his superior would skin him alive. Manager Wang chose the type of vegetables and then added up to a total of 1,000 catties. He wanted to buy more, but he could only buy 1,000 catties at most.

    The Marriott Hotel¡¯s Shen Jincheng personally went to the store to choose the type of vegetables. He also picked a total of 1,000 catties.

    There were also a few hoteliers who heard the news and rushed over to buy the vegetables. They picked a few hundred catties each.

    In a short while, the vegetables in the shop were almost sold out.

    These hoteliers were from high-end hotels, so they didn¡¯t mind the high price.

    The normal customers wouldn¡¯t have their purchasing power. Even with the rumors, the vegetables in the shop were all sold out in the morning.

    Zeng Qinghua looked at the empty store and felt a littleplicated. God had really closed a door and opened a window for him.

    After his regrs abandoned him, the big bosses came to clean up his store.

    Zeng Qinghua had a hunch that things would get a lot busier.

    Zeng Qinghua¡¯s hunch was right.

    The store would be bustling again tomorrow, but themotion was due to a reason different from what he expected.

    The news of the big hoteliers sweeping out Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop reached the ears of the other vegetable shop bosses.

    ¡°No, if this goes on, our store¡¯s business will bepletely suppressed by Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store. That n has to be pushed earlier.¡± Qiao Shiliang said with a vengeful look in his eyes.

 Chapter 515 - Being Slandered

    <h4>Chapter 515: Being ndered</h4>

    When Gong Tianhao was sent back to the capital due to his injury, Xiao Lingyu decided to make herself strong and be a woman worthy of Gong Tianhao. She couldn¡¯t be a weak little woman who hid under her man¡¯s wings.

    Xiao Lingyu was going to start a farm kingdom.

    Suddenly, she heard the phone ring and saw the caller ID. She picked it up.

    ¡°Hello, this is Xiao Lingyu. Oh, Boss Zeng, what? Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, put on her coat, and walked out.

    Mother Xiao was cooking eggs. When she saw her daughter walking out without even putting on her clothes, she was shocked and immediately shouted, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where are you going?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said anxiously, ¡°Mom, something happened at the shop in City Z. I have to rush over now!¡±

    After saying that, she picked up the car keys and was about to leave.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu,e back!¡± Mother Xiao immediately shouted with a spat in her hand, ¡°Have you forgotten that you are still recovering from giving birth? Xiao Lingyu, no matter how important the business is, it is not as important as your health. In this bone-chilling weather, you¡¯d better stay in your room.¡±

    For Mother Xiao, no amount of money was as important as her daughter¡¯s health.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu called out unhappily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Mom me!¡± Mother Xiao said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re not to leave even if the sky is falling. Plus, have you considered your child? Do you n to bring him with you? Or do you n to go alone and leave him at home to starve?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a moment. Xiao Lingyu definitely couldn¡¯t ignore her child. She owed him too much.

    Mother Xiao looked at her daughter¡¯s hesitant expression and sighed, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I know you are focused on growing your business, but to me, your health is more important. Daughter, don¡¯t let your father and I worry, okay?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was unconscious, and their hearts were aching. Seeing their daughter busy like a spinning top after Gong Tianhao left, their hearts ached even more. But what could they do?

    Updates by vip novel.

    Old Master Gong said they definitely couldn¡¯t go to the capital to visit Gong Tianhao. They could be spotted by people who might harm them. This was especially true for Xiao Tong. His identity definitely couldn¡¯t be exposed.

    The main reason was that they were farmers, and they were too weak. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu had to get stronger. Once she became stronger, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being harmed anymore. Only then would she be able to protect herself and Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Lingyu saw the worried expression on Mother Xiao¡¯s face and hesitated for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be back very soon from City Z.¡±

    ¡°How soon can you be? Even the fastest route driving takes at least five to six hours. Plus, you¡¯re going to have things to do there. Who knows how long that¡¯ll dy you? Do you really n to starve my grandson at a time like this?¡± Mother Xiao was angry that her daughter was so stubborn.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll squeeze out some milk and seal it. When it¡¯s time, you can heat it up and feed it to the baby. I have to personally go over to resolve the matters that happened in City Z.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    Mother Xiao frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what exactly happened at the shop in City Z to make you so anxious?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, someone said they had been hospitalized after eating the vegetables sold in the shop. Now the patient¡¯s family is making a scene at the shop.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Mother Xiao was shocked. ¡°Our vegetables are not poisonous!¡± She knew very well the miraculous effect of the vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m guessing someone is doing this on purpose. We¡¯re the producers, so I have to be there in person to rify this.¡±

    After saying this, Mother Xiao thought of something and firmly stopped her, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go there. This sounds like the culprit came prepared. It¡¯ll be very dangerous. It¡¯s the more reason that you can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Mom, as the person in charge of Green Fresh, I have to show up. If this is not dealt with properly, the impact will be horrible. The least punishment will be reputation and business loss, and the worst will be jail.¡±

    ¡°Touch wood. Why are you talking about jail?¡± Mother Xiao quickly said. Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is this matter really that serious?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes. If I don¡¯t deal with it properly, I might really face...¡± Before she could say ¡®jail time¡¯, she was stopped by Mother Xiao. Mother Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°If this issue is that serious, you should go. Remember to keep warm. Don¡¯t get exposed to the wind. Don¡¯t get into conflict. Use your words. Okay?¡± Mother Xiao reminded. ¡°Oh, just in case, get your father and two young men to go with you. Wait for a while. I¡¯ll call your father back.¡±

    After saying that, Mother Xiao ran into the room and called Father Xiao. She also gave Father Xiao some instructions.

    A momentter, Father Xiao came back with two young and strong men in the vige.

    ...

    At the entrance of Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop, there were many onlookers.

    ¡°Zeng Qinghua, don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡± A fat woman in her fifties, dressed in fashionable clothes, gold earrings, and nes, shouted. She crossed her arms and shouted at Zeng Qinghua, ¡°You¡¯ve injected your stock with growth hormones. They are harmful to the body, but you sell them to the public at such a high price!¡± She looked around and immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. It is this evil shop that sells vegetables that have been injected with hormones. It caused my husband to be hospitalized! Zeng Qinghua, I¡¯m going to sue you for selling poisonous crops if you don¡¯t exin yourself today!¡± She said loudly, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. This shop sells vegetables that have been injected with hormones. After my family ate them, they copsed on the spot and were sent to the hospital. The Doctor said that it was food poisoning.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t purchase any ingredients from any other store but this one. They are supposed to be organic vegetables, but they are actually poisons!

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard the rumors that the vegetables sold here have been injected with hormones. It is why they are so tasty.

    ¡°At first, there will not be any problem. However, if one eats them for a long time, one¡¯s body will mutate!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to believe it because I¡¯ve shopped from the Boss for years. The prices were reasonable, the owners were honest, and it was authentic farm food. My family loved to eat this farm food.

    ¡°However, recently, this Boss Zeng started to sell expensive organic vegetables,¡± Lin Xiufang pointed at Zeng Qinghua with her fat finger and said in an exceptionally angry voice, ¡°He rmended the organic vegetables to me. He said they were pure, organic, and good for the body.

    ¡°My family is health-conscious, so I immediately bought the vegetables from his rmendation.

    ¡°At first, we did feel energetic. However, after a few days, I found that I was addicted to them as if I had taken drugs. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that my family would get food poisoning after eating these vegetables!¡±

    When the people around heard that, many people¡¯s expressions changed.

    They had bought the same vegetables before. Just as this woman had said, the taste of these vegetables was abnormally good. Eating them made people addicted.

    It was simr to eating drugs!

    ¡°Boss Zeng, you can¡¯t hurt people like this.¡± Someone immediately shouted angrily, ¡°How can you put drugs in your vegetables to make money?¡±

    ¡°Zeng Qinghua, your heart is really too ck. If you don¡¯t give us an exnation today, we will smash your shop. That way, you won¡¯t harm any more people!¡±

    Zeng Qinghua waspletely confused by this sudden incident.

    He did not know this middle-aged woman who suddenly appeared and scolded him.

    No, that was wrong.

    Just yesterday, she had speciallye here to buy some vegetables. Her tone was unusually familiar as she greeted him and some of his old customers.

    At that time, he was still a little puzzled.

    Now he knew that this was all premeditated.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if the woman was doing this to ckmail him or if someone set her up to do this.

    He knew that his recent booming business had earned him the ire of hispetition, especially with the boss of Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable shop.

    Once the woman brought up food poisoning, Zeng Qinghua immediately contacted Xiao Lingyu. Since she was the producer, she had the most right to exin everything.

    Until Xiao Lingyu arrived, Zeng Qinghua tried to appease the woman. However, the woman refused to beforted. She didn¡¯t even give him the chance to speak or defend himself.

    However, he knew he had to say something once the people in the crowd started to agree with the woman.

    Zeng Qinghua immediately stood up and questioned the middle-aged woman, Lin Xiufang, ¡°Madam, you said that you had been buying vegetables in my shop for a few years, but why was it my first time meeting you yesterday?¡±

    Lin Xiufang would start shouting again, ¡°This man is ridiculous. To save his own skin, he won¡¯t recognize his regr anymore! Zeng Qinghua, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that I, Lin Xiufang, am a pushover. If you don¡¯t give me a sum ofpensation today, you won¡¯t be able to open this shop anymore.¡±

    However, Zeng Qinghua knew that if he admitted his guilt today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his shop open anymore too. It would mean he had admitted that there was something wrong with the crops he sold. Who would dare to buy from him in the future? In fact, he might be thrown into jail because of this.

    Therefore, before the truth was revealed, Zeng Qinghua would definitely not admit to this crime.

    Outside the crowd, the three vegetable shop owners narrowed their eyes and watched the show.

    Director Li whispered to Qiao Shiliang beside him, ¡°Director Qiao, where did you find this top-quality woman? She¡¯s amazing.¡± After saying that, he even gave a thumbs up.

    ¡°Hehe. Zeng Qinghua is so choked that he can¡¯t speak,¡± Director Zhang also said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, his shop will be closed tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The moment the woman created arge enough stir, his business will deteriorate no matter if the issue is real or not. That¡¯s if they don¡¯t close down first.¡± Director Li smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll see who dares to frequent him anymore.¡±

    Qiao Shiliang narrowed his eyes. There was a hint of pride in his eyes as he said with a cold smile, ¡°Heh, rumors are the most lethal. Moreover, there is a real example. Even if people don¡¯t believe it, they won¡¯t dare to buy these vegetables out of caution.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re brilliant!¡± The other two gave Qiao Shiliang another thumbs up.

    Seeing this annoying woman, Zeng Qinghua was so angry that his face turned livid. He was about to exin something when his wife questioned Lin Xiufang, ¡°You keep saying that your husband ate my vegetables and got food poisoning. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Lin Xiufang was about to speak, but thedy boss retorted loudly, ¡°You said you¡¯ve been buying vegetables at my shop every day for the past few years.

    ¡°But that¡¯s strange. My husband and I are at the shop daily. Howe we haven¡¯t seen you before? Are you invisible when youe to my ce to shop?

    ¡°My man is a bit slow with his words, but I¡¯m not. There are cameras in our camera. Do you want evidence? How about we check that? If you¡¯ve beening to my shop for years, you should show up on the videos.

    ¡°We don¡¯t even need to look that far off. We¡¯ll only check the video for the past week. Mrs. Lin, what do you think?¡±

    Thedy boss challenged.

 Chapter 516 - Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 516: Questioning</h4>

    ¡°So, what do you think, Mrs. Lin? Didn¡¯t you say youe to my shop every day? Shall wepare the evidence?¡± Thedy boss smiled faintly but asked sharply.

    Thedy boss was very confident.

    During the quarrel, she was observing from the side. They didn¡¯t know this woman, but she came to cause them trouble. Moreover, she kept saying things that were meant to nder their shop¡¯s reputation. Thedy boss looked around and spotted the familiar faces of theirpetitors and the smug smile on their faces.

    She immediately concluded that this woman was hired by theirpetition to ruin their business. Therefore, she reminded herself to calm down.

    Her husband was helpless when facing this unreasonable woman. He was a gentleman. So it would be her job to deal with this woman.

    Lin Xiufang looked at the smilingdy boss. A sh of guilt and panic shed across her face.

    Her eyes darted around, and her reaction was quick. She immediately retorted, ¡°Who knows if you have deleted the incriminating footage or not?¡±

    Director Li and the others who were listening gave Qiao Shiling a big thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°Awesome! Director Qiao, where did you find such a talented person? She¡¯s fierce and quick-witted!¡±

    Qiao Shiliang said with a smile, ¡°To deal with a woman like Miao Fenghua, we have to find a woman who is sharper than her!¡± Those in the business knew how sharp Zeng Qinghua¡¯s wife was. Usually, Zeng Qinghua wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything when they had a troublesome customer. It was Miao Fenghua who settled everything.

    Facing Lin Xiufang¡¯s question, Miao Fenghua didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, sheughed and said loudly, ¡°Do you think I can change the surveince footage¡¯s time stamp?¡±

    Lin Xiufang put her hands on her waist and said arrogantly, ¡°Why not? In this modern era of technology, there is nothing that can¡¯t be faked. The cameras are yours, and you have full control over all the footage!¡±

    Zeng Qinghua and his wife, ¡°....¡± This woman definitely came well-prepared. No matter what they said, this woman had the ability to retort.

    Temporarily, even thedy boss didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Noting their silence, Lin Xiufang immediately burst intoughter and said, ¡°I was right! You have nothing to say now, right?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    At this moment, Director Li of Li Family¡¯s vegetable shop appeared. He stood in front of Zeng Qinghua and said with a sense of justice, ¡°Ol Zeng, we have been neighbors for so many years, but we didn¡¯t know that you are such a ck-hearted person.

    ¡°How can you sell crops that are harmful to your customers. Most of them are even your regrs who have frequented you for years!¡±

    Director Zhang also came and said sternly, ¡°Ol Zeng, how can you do something like this for money? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua¡¯s face darkened, and he was very angry as hispetition came to mock him.

    At this time, thedy boss retorted sharply, ¡°I say, Director Li and Director Zhang, the truth hasn¡¯t even been found yet. So don¡¯t go ndering our name. Everything is based on this woman¡¯s words. Besides,¡± Thedy boss looked around and said loudly, ¡°Ol Zeng and I have been doing business here for so many years. When have we ever harmed a customer?

    ¡°I trust that our regrs know Ol Zeng and my character.

    ¡°With regards to the invisible woman who imed she came to our shop to make daily purchases, Ol Zeng and I have not seen her before yesterday. I believe our regrs can verify that.¡±

    Thedy boss¡¯ mind was sharp. Since the woman was rallying their regrs against them, then she would do the same. She would implore the regrs to be the judge.

    ¡°Lady, you said you buy vegetables from our shop daily. Let me ask you, when do youe to buy vegetables every day? Usually, what vegetables do you buy, and who is the cashier?

    ¡°Also, which of my real regrs do you know? Since you said you frequent our shop daily, you¡¯ll have to have made some friends with my regrs. Which of my regrs are your friends, or which regr of mine actually know you?¡±

    The Lady Boss¡¯s words sounded very in, but every sentence was very sharp. The keyword was regrs.

    Didn¡¯t you say you came to buy vegetables every day? The shop owners couldn¡¯t see you, but what about the other regrs?

    Thedy boss was making a gamble. She had no idea if her regrs had been bribed or not. However, she knew that most of her regrs had a good standard of life. It would not be easy for them to be bribed.

    As soon as thedy boss finished speaking, some regrs added, ¡°I frequent this shop daily. I am familiar with Boss Zeng and his wife. I admire their character.

    ¡°They have both organic and normal vegetables. But we really think the organic vegetables taste really good and are really good for our health.

    ¡°My family has been eating their vegetables, and we don¡¯t feel any difort. On the contrary, after my eldest grandson ate these vegetables, he became clear-headed and focused. He slept soundly at night, and the next day, he went to school full of energy. Even the teacher said that he made rapid progress in his studies.¡±

    ¡°Uncle He, now that you mention it, I realize that my granddaughter is also the same. In the past, my granddaughter was very picky with her food. She was also very naughty and liked to talk in ss. She always disturbed the students next to her while they were studying. I can¡¯t count the amount of time her teacher hasined to us already.

    ¡°But after I cooked her the organic vegetables here, she stopped being so picky at mealtimes. That day, when I went to pick her up at school, the teacher actually praised her! She was very attentive in ss, and she didn¡¯t disturb the other students!

    ¡°But now she disturbs me because she wants to have the organic vegetables here every day. Haha!

    ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time since we started buying the organic vegetables here. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my family. In fact, my whole family feels much refreshed, and my granddaughter¡¯s studies have improved. So I don¡¯t believe these rumors at all.¡±

    An old gentleman said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve heard that Jun Hao Hotel is also serving dishes made from these vegetables.

    ¡°The vegetables have been tested at theb. These crops aren¡¯t injected with hormones at all. On the contrary, there is an active molecule in these vegetables that can regte people¡¯s health and make people more energetic.¡±

    This old man had a certain status before he retired. Naturally, he had a certainwork. People would send him any information he wanted.

    ¡°Ol Zhang, Ol He, you¡¯re so right. When my husband was young, he injured his legs. He would suffer from extreme pain when the weather was cold.

    ¡°It worried our entire family. The winter ising. What are we supposed to do?¡± An olddy said, ¡°But after having the organic vegetables here, his situation improves a lot! His legs don¡¯t even hurt as much anymore.

    ¡°This made us extremely happy. You have no idea how much our children have spent trying to treat his legs. They sent him to big hospitals and famous doctors, but it was to no avail. Who would have thought the solution would be some normal vegetables!¡±

    The regrs shared their stories. There was no one who had food poisoning.

    At this moment, someone looked at Lin Xiufang with suspicion. ¡°You said you frequent here daily. Ie to make my purchase here daily too. Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before? I might be old, but I have a good memory. You look very unfamiliar to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t seen her too. With the way she¡¯s dressed, I would have remembered her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is dressed to grab people¡¯s attention. Ie to Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop daily, but I haven¡¯t seen her before. Could thedy boss be right? Is she invisible when she¡¯s here to buy the vegetables?¡±

    The regrs came forth one after another.

    Thedy boss secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these regrs still believed in their family¡¯s character.

    Thedy boss added, ¡°Mrs. Lin, do you hear that? These are our shop¡¯s real regrs.

    ¡°You say you are our regr. However, both my husband and I haven¡¯t seen you before. Now, even these regrs can¡¯t recognize you. What do you have to say?¡±

    Then, without waiting for Lin Xiufang¡¯s response, thedy boss looked at her twopetitors and said, ¡°President Li, President Zhang, can you two shut up before the truth is revealed?¡±

    President Li and President Zhang were furious. However, at this moment, the Lady Boss had the upper hand, and they really had nothing to say.

    Lin Xiufang listened to the testimonies of the real regrs, and she was flustered. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to refute and respond.

    Then, she subconsciously looked at Qiao Shiliang. After?getting his hint, she reacted quickly and said loudly, ¡°Hmph. These people are your friends. They might be bribed by you! Naturally, they will speak up for you.

    ¡°Plus, what if I don¡¯te here daily? I dide here yesterday. My husband ate your vegetable yesterday and was hospitalized.

    ¡°So, how are you going to exin that? My family was poisoned because they ate your crops!¡±

    Thedy boss frowned and asked, ¡°Then how many people are there in your family?¡±

    ¡°How is that your business?¡± Lin Xiufang said angrily.

    Thedy boss smiled and said, ¡°Yes. That is normally not my business. But now that you im your family is poisoned because of our crops. Now, of course, it¡¯s my business.¡±

    Lin Xiufang frowned.

    Thedy boss continued, ¡°You said that your husband was poisoned. So I want to know, what vegetables did he eat, how much did he take, how long did it take for him to get poisoned?¡±

    Thedy boss had dug several traps here, and it was a test of the woman¡¯s mind.

    Director Li, who was listening at the side, opened his mouth and wanted to say, ¡°I said, Miao...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. Shut up!¡± The Lady Boss ordered.

    Director Li, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    They had long heard that thedy boss was very fierce.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, so what are your answers? Do you need to think about this for so long?¡± Thedy boss pressed.

    Lin Xiufang tried to nce toward Qiao Shiliang, but thedy boss was a shrewd woman. She moved and blocked Lin Xiufang¡¯s and Qiao Shiliang¡¯s eye contact. She was already 100% sure that Qiao Shiliang must have been behind this.

    However, she had no evidence for now.

    Qiao Shiliang frowned when Miao Fenghua blocked his view. He wasn¡¯t sure if she did it on purpose or unintentionally.

    But if it was intentional, it was obvious that she must have suspected him.

    If it was unintentional, it was too coincidental.

    ¡°Mrs. Lin, go on!¡± Thedy boss urged her again.

    Lin Xiufang gritted her teeth and said, ¡°My man ate tomatoes, cabbage, and eggnt. After half an hour, he copsed.¡±

    Thedy boss nodded and said, ¡°When did your man eat? In the morning, at noon, or at night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at night!¡± Lin Xiufang said, ¡°Last night, he had dinner. Half an hourter, he copsed.¡±

    ¡°When did you buy the vegetables?¡±

    ¡°It was around nine in the morning!¡± This was Boss Zeng who answered. ¡°Yesterday, when she came to buy vegetables, she tried to act very familiarly with me. I was confused, so I remember it very clearly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I was also in the shop. She also greeted me like we were old friends, but I didn¡¯t even know her. At that time, I was puzzled,¡± An olddy said loudly.

    ¡°Yes, right, I also saw her at that time.¡±

    Lin Xiufang raised her hand and said arrogantly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. I bought them in the morning!¡±

    Thedy boss asked, ¡°Since you made the purchase in the morning, did you cook with them for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± She answered without thinking.

    ¡°Did you make lunch for your whole family or only your husband?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense. Who would make lunch for a single person? Of course, it was for the whole family!¡±

    ¡°Then, what about dinner? Was it only for your husband?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    The crowd, ¡°...¡±

    Well, there was a problem.

 Chapter 517 - Sharp Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 517: Sharp Confrontation</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived with Father Xiao and the others, she heard thedy boss¡¯s calm but sharp questioning.

    She did not walk over directly. Instead, she stood behind the crowd and watched for a while to check out the situation.

    Even the surrounding crowd could see the problem. The smart Xiao Lingyu instantly figured out the whole situation from these words.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything for the time being.

    But the enthusiastic crowd did.

    ¡°There¡¯s obviously a problem here,¡± a young man said.

    Liu Xiufang, who couldn¡¯t get the hint from Qiao Shiliang, didn¡¯t know what was wrong. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The young man pointed out, ¡°Thedy boss asked you how many people are in your family. You didn¡¯t answer that but never mind. We¡¯ll assume there are only you and your husband.

    ¡°You bought the vegetables yesterday morning, cooked them in the afternoon, and ate them together. You ate them in the evening as well. So the question is, why are you so alive and well while your husband is hospitalized if you two shared the same meals?

    ¡°Also, when you first arrived, you told everyone that you have been buying the crops here daily, and you ate them for a long time before your husband copsed.

    ¡°But now, after many people proved that you are not a regr here, suddenly, you said your husband got food poisoning after one meal? Madam, can¡¯t you see the contradictions in your words?¡±

    The other people in the crowd also caught up.

    No matter how stupid Lin Xiufang was, she also realized the problem.

    ¡°So, Madam, your words cancel themselves out. It¡¯s simply unconvincing. Also, just like what this young man said. Since your family ate the meals together, why is it that your husband was poisoned while you were alive and kicking? Isn¡¯t this very suspicious?¡± The Lady Boss took the opportunity to ask harshly.

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s food poisoning, then everyone who ate the meal would be affected.¡±

    Someone chuckled and said, ¡°Perhaps the poison will select its target. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Lin Xiufang realized that she had fallen into thedy boss¡¯ trap. She suddenly became anxious.

    She was too careless. She wanted to salvage the situation, but she didn¡¯t know how. She immediately looked in Qiao Shiliang¡¯s direction.

    Qiao Shiliang had moved earlier so that thedy boss didn¡¯t block him anymore.

    Unfortunately, thedy boss had noticed this. She signaled her husband to stand between Lin Xiufang and Qiao Shiliang.

    Therefore, when Lin Xiufang looked at Qiao Shiliang, Zeng Qinghua immediately used his body to block their line of sight.

    If Lin Xiufang moved, thedy boss would keep an eye on her and move along with her.

    If Qiao Shiliang moved, Boss Zeng would move with him.

    The two of them could notmunicate at all.

    Suddenly, they became anxious.

    Qiao Shiliang knew by then that Boss Zeng and his wife had already suspected him. Qiao Shiliang did not dare to make any big movements, afraid of being noticed by the surrounding crowd.

    The crowd there was his target market. If they found out that he was behind this attack, it would greatly affect his business. He tried to get the two other bosses to say something to help Lin Xiufang. However, thedy boss would shut them down immediately before the two bosses could say anything.

    Without the help of her bosses, Lin Xiufang was anxious. In her desperation, she shouted, ¡°I ate less, and my immune system is good. I didn¡¯t get poisoned. How about that?¡±

    Thedy boss smiled. ¡°Sure. That¡¯s possible. However, I still want Mrs. Lin to exin. At first, you said the food poisoning was because your family has been eating my shop¡¯s vegetables for a long period of time. But now you said your family only had it once and was poisoned immediately. Also, food poisoning is very strange in your family. Why is it that only your husband is poisoned and not anyone else? Does the poison know who to attack?¡±

    Someone burst intoughter. By then, many understood that the woman was there to create trouble on purpose. The whole food poisoning incident was probably fake.

    ¡°Also, Mrs. Lin, I¡¯m obviously talking to you. Why are you looking at boss Qiao all the time?¡± The Lady Boss said more incisively and directly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone turned to look at Qiao Shiliang, who was hiding in the crowd.

    ¡°Do you know Boss Qiao, or are you his rtive?¡± Thedy boss asked.

    When thedy boss pointed out Qiao Shiliang, who was standing in the crowd, his face turned ck. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth secretly.

    ¡®This Miao Fenghua, how dare she....¡¯

    ¡°Boss Qiao, do you know this Madam Lin? Otherwise, why does she keep looking at you?¡± Thedy boss asked half-jokingly.

    Qiao Shiliang¡¯s expression froze at first, then he said with a fake smile, ¡°Lady Boss, why would I know thisdy?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know her?!¡± Thedy boss nodded, then asked in puzzlement, ¡°But I clearly noticed that you two have been passing each other signals since earlier. Since you¡¯re not rtives or friends, then, did you two fall in love at first sight?¡±

    Someone burst outughing. ¡°Thedy boss is really courageous.¡±

    Lin Xiufang was as fat as a pig. Her face was caked with makeup. Her lips were like blood, and her blush made her cheeks look like an ape¡¯s butt.

    Even though Boss Qiao was middle-aged and had a big belly, he was quite handsome and had a sessful career. Would he fall in love with Lin Xiufang at first sight?

    Therefore, many people couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Qiao Shiliang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. However, he had to force a smile on his face, ¡°Lady Boss, don¡¯t tease me. I have a wife. How could I fall in love with such a person... at first sight?¡±

    He wanted to say his taste level wasn¡¯t so low, but he realized he couldn¡¯t offend Lin Xiufang because she could easily sell him out.

    Thedy boss didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at Qiao Shiliang with a faint smile, ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then it must be Mrs. Lin who fell in love with you at first sight. Tsk tsk. Mrs. Lin, your husband is still in the hospital, but you¡¯re here falling in love with another man!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Thedy boss¡¯ tongue is really sharp. She didn¡¯t curse even once, but her words were all barbed.

    Plus, there was anotheryer of meaning to her words. She didn¡¯t drag in Boss Qiao for no reason.

    The biggest possibility was that this troublemaker, Mrs. Lin, might really be rted to boss Qiao.

    If it wasn¡¯t for money, then it was for love.

    When they thought of this, some people suddenly had goosebumps. The image of this woman and Boss Qiao appeared in their minds, and they had to shake the image out.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Mrs. Lin was so angry that her face was red and white. ¡°Don¡¯t nder my reputation. I... I don¡¯t know this boss Qiao at all.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know him, why do you keep looking at him?¡± Thedy boss immediately asked sharply, ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anything except that you have feelings for him.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Xiufang was speechless for a moment, but soon she scolded loudly again, ¡°In any case, how is that your business? Who are you to decide who I can look at and who I can¡¯t in the crowd? Why don¡¯t you mind your own business? Plus, there are so many people here. Who said I was looking at Boss Qiao?¡±

    Lin Xiufang was not stupid. She was paid, so she had to perform well. She could not betray her employer unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Qiao Shiliang heard this and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this woman would betray him. If that happened, his reputation would be lost. The impact on his business would be huge too.

    ¡°Enough. I just need Mrs. Lin to exin whether your husband got the food poisoning from eating our vegetables for a long time or for just one meal.

    ¡°Also, why is it that only your husband is poisoned if your whole family had the meals?¡±

    A clear and cold voice came from behind the crowd.

    Everyone turned to the source and saw a tall woman wearing a beige coat and a beige hat made of wool walking toward the center of the crowd.

    She was dressed fashionably, tall, and beautiful, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    In order to protect his daughter, Father Xiao followed closely behind her. The two-year-old young man who was invited to the vige also followed behind Father Xiao.

    ¡°Wow, this woman is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The coat that this woman is wearing is also very beautiful. Being tall is a blessing. You can wear anything.¡± a girl said with envy in her eyes, ¡°And she¡¯s not wearing any makeup. How can she be so beautiful?¡±

    Even women were amazed by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty, not to mention the men around her. Many men could not help but drool when they saw a beautiful woman like Xiao Lingyu.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyupletely ignored themotion caused by her appearance.

    She stood directly in front of Lin Xiufang.

    A hint of jealousy shed across Lin Xiufang¡¯s eyes when she saw the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared. She asked loudly, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked around and introduced herself, ¡°I am the person in charge of the farm in Taoyuan Vige. My surname is Xiao. All the organic vegetables sold by boss Zeng¡¯s family are produced by my family. When I heard that someone ate some of my vegetables and was poisoned, I immediately rushed over.¡±

    When the surrounding crowd heard that, their eyes lit up.

    At this moment, Lin Xiufang immediately jumped up and pointed at Xiao Lingyu as she scolded loudly, ¡°Good, so you¡¯re the real culprit who has harmed my husband. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I¡¯ll sue you. Your vegetables almost caused my husband¡¯s death, and you¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously at this moment, ¡°If the result shows that the issues reallyy with my vegetables, then, of course, I¡¯ll take responsibility. But if this is all a frame job, then I¡¯ll sue you back.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed. She asked, ¡°Boss Zeng, have you called the police?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua only realized then that they seemed to have neglected this matter.

    Zeng Qinghua said with embarrassment, ¡°No!¡± The appearance of Mrs. Lin had startled him too much. He even forgot to call the police.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said, ¡°Boss Zeng, please call the police immediately! Ask the police to investigate the truth, and we will cooperate. Also, Mrs. Lin, you¡¯ll cooperate too, right?¡±

    This caught Mrs. Lin off guard. Even Boss Qiao, Boss Li, and Boss Zhang didn¡¯t expect this. Normally speaking, such a matter should be handled as quietly as possible. It would be best if it was handled in private. After all, the rumors could affect the business in the future.

    With the police intervention, the issue would expand to an improbable size. But the main reason they didn¡¯t want to involve the police was that they were the instigators, and this incident would fall apart in an investigation.

    Boss Li said, ¡°Boss... Boss Xiao, isn¡¯t it better to handle this matter privately? Once we call the police, the impact will be huge, and it will affect our business in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at him and said with a faint smile, ¡°Sir, I believe in the police. Plus, as the person in charge of Green Fresh Vegetables, I know whether my vegetables are harmful to the human body or not.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want people toe and im that my vegetables have killed someone. That is not a reputation I want for my produce.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going nowhere with the argument, then I¡¯ll have to involve the police. I believe that the police will give us justice. Mrs. Lin, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s face had turned slightly pale, and her guilty eyes drifted left and right. If her husband was really poisoned, it would be perfect but...

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t wait for Mrs. Lin and continued, ¡°Since you said your husband was poisoned and hospitalized after eating my vegetables, whether it was out of responsibility or humanitarian reasons, as the boss of Green Fresh, I have to go visit him. We can wait for the police and go together. That way, we can hash everything out in the open and save time.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xiufang, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 518 - The Truth is Out

    <h4>Chapter 518: The Truth is Out</h4>

    This woman¡¯s aura was so strong. Not only did she call the police, but she also wanted to go to the hospital with the police to visit the victim.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said sincerely, ¡°Mrs. Lin, I wish to pay your husband a visit. Is that okay?¡±

    Lin Xiufang was shrewd and fierce when she faced Zeng Qinghua and his wife. However, when she faced Xiao Lingyu, she became timid. She could not help but take a few steps back.

    Then, she hesitated, ¡°I... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± If they went to the hospital, everything would be exposed. Her husband was indeed in the hospital. However, he was not ill at all. Her employer had bribed a familiar doctor and created a fake patient list.

    ¡°How is it not necessary? Which hospital is Uncle staying in? I don¡¯t have many connections, but I do know a few doctors because I¡¯ve worked in City Z in the past. I know Director Zhang from the First Hospital and vice director Li from the Second Hospital.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Oh, I also know Director Chen from the Central Hospital. Which hospital and ward is uncle staying in? I¡¯ll give them a call and have them arrange a single VIP ward for uncle. After all, he¡¯s there because of my produce. I have to be responsible, right? Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±

    With that, Xiao Lingyu took out hertest high-end smartphone and pretended to make a call. She thought of something and looked at Lin Xiufang, ¡°By the way, Auntie, which hospital and ward is uncle staying in?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    The way they looked at Xiao Lingyu changed. She knew basically all the important directors at all the important hospitals. How was that having no connections?

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t argue with Lin Xiufang. Everything she said was with the sincerity of trying to apologize to the victim. Normally, a real patient would ept it. After all, a good hospital and a good doctor would definitely allow the patient to recover faster.

    However, when Lin Xiufang heard these words, she felt a chill down her spine. A sense of panic welled up in her heart. The guilt and panic on her face were also disyed.

    When the crowd saw this, they understood everything.

    This woman obviously had a guilty conscience.

    Someone in the crowd said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam. The boss is very sincere. She will find a very good doctor for your husband. After all, the patient¡¯s situation is the most important. You better tell the boss which hospital and ward your husband is in.¡±

    Qiao Shiliang watched from the side. His entire face was dripping with ck ink. His hands were clenched into fists, and his veins were throbbing violently. He felt both indignant and resentful.

    Updates by vip novel.

    He did not expect Zeng Qinghua to call this woman over. Moreover, she came so quickly.

    Once she came, her attitude was clear and sincere. Her actions looked soft, but they hit harder than an iron rod. This was not easy to deal with. If one was not careful, one would fall into a trap again.

    Qiao Shiliang¡¯s angry gaze was so obvious that Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t pretend not to notice him.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Qiao Shiliang and raised her eyes. She greeted him with a smile, ¡°Boss Qiao, you are here too!¡±

    Qiao Shiliang was stunned. He did not expect Xiao Lingyu to suddenly greet him. He couldn¡¯t pretend not to know her.

    Qiao Shiliang could only bite the bullet and respond to Xiao Lingyu with a fake smile, ¡°Boss Xiao!¡±

    The Lady Boss pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, so you know Boss Qiao too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I do. We have met once. He came to Taoyuan Vige with Boss Zeng to discuss a coboration with me. However, the coboration didn¡¯t seed.¡± In fact, the man was kicked out by Gong Tianhao¡¯s guards.

    Boss Li and Boss Zhang looked at Qiao Shiliang in disbelief. ¡®Fuck, so it turns out Qiao Shiliang is merely using us to take revenge. Plus, how can he not tell us when there¡¯s gold to be earned?¡¯

    The surrounding people heard everything Xiao Lingyu said. They understood that Boss Xiao and Boss Qiao tried to negotiate a business deal, but the deal failed.

    Now, everything was clear. Boss Qiao was probably rted to Mrs. Lin, who came to cause trouble. The smell of conspiracy was thick in the air.

    ¡°Mrs. Lin, do you need so long to remember the hospital and ward your husband is in?¡± Xiao Lingyu turned her head and began to urge her again.

    At this moment, Zeng Qinghua came over and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, I just called the police. The police will arrive in five minutes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, don¡¯t worry. When the people from the police station arrive, we will cooperate with the investigation. Then, we will go to the hospital to visit the patient with the police officers. As I said, if it is really our responsibility, we will not shirk it. We have many witnesses.¡±

    When Lin Xiufang heard that the police officer would arrive in five minutes, her face turned pale instantly. The panic on her face became even more intense, and cold sweat dripped down her forehead. When she heard Xiao Lingyu say that they would go to the hospital together, she was even more flustered and did not know what to do.

    However, the woman was trained. After a moment of panic, she immediately calmed down.

    Then, she immediately ced her hands on her hips and said loudly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re threatening me, right? It¡¯s clear that you have a sinister intention. You¡¯re going to arrange a new ward for my husband, and then, have the doctors you know swap out his patient¡¯s list, right? How vicious is your heart?!¡±

    The crowd, ¡°...¡± This woman is really something else.

    Qiao Shiliang¡¯s heart that had been lifted slightly fell back.

    He also did not expect this woman to have some brains. She had recovered so quickly. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t fall into another trap.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, the corners of her lips curved up. She smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, why would you think that? Fine. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can trust the police, right?

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital together with the police, and we¡¯ll conduct the physical examination in their presence. We¡¯ll change the ward after we gain their permission. Can you trust me now? Do you think I¡¯m powerful enough to bribe the police in front of so many people?¡± Xiao Lingyu sighed helplessly.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xiufang, ¡°...¡±

    This time, there was no reason for her to refuse.

    If she refused again, it was obvious that she was guilty!

    Lin Xiufang stuttered, ¡°There... there¡¯s no need for that. You... you just have topensate me a certain amount of money.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and refused, ¡°That won¡¯t do! As I¡¯ve said, if this is my responsibility, I will bear the cost.

    ¡°However, if it is found out that it is not my fault, then I¡¯ll have to sue you for nder.

    ¡°Speaking of nder, ording to Article 246 of the criminalw, the crime of nder refers to deliberately fabricating and spreading fictitious facts, which is enough to demean another person¡¯s personality and destroy another person¡¯s reputation. The circumstances are serious. You can be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, control, or deprivation of political rights.

    ¡°I am not afraid of an investigation. I don¡¯t mind getting the police involved. I wonder if Mrs. Lin is willing to cooperate or not.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words stunned the surrounding crowd.

    ¡°This... Is this considered a crime? You can go to jail for it?!¡± Some people who did not understand thew found it unbelievable.

    It was not their fault that they did not know this because most of the people there only received a junior high school education. There were even more people who had not graduated from primary school. They only knew that killing and arson were crimes, but they did not know that defamation and nder were crimes.

    When Mrs. Lin heard this, her face turned even paler.

    She was just hired by someone to nder Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store. It was not important whether it was true or not. What was important was to tarnish their reputation.

    But they had never thought that the other party would call the police directly!

    ¡°No, no. I won¡¯t sue Boss Zeng anymore. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Lin Xiufang said in a panic. As soon as she said this, she nned to run away.

    The Lady Boss had been staring at Lin Xiufang. Seeing that she was about to run away, she immediately grabbed her and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve insulted us, ndered us, and ruined our reputation. Now that you hear that the police areing, you¡¯re nning to run away? Do you think we¡¯re that easily bullied? Do you want to leave? Fine! But you have to cooperate with the police first.¡±

    Lin Xiufang panicked. She shook off thedy boss and said, ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t sue you, and I don¡¯t want yourpensation. Why should I wait for the police toe? Hurry up and let go. I want to go back to the hospital to take care of my husband!¡±

    Thedy boss couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said angrily, ¡°Your mouth is full of lies. You want to nder and ruin our reputation. Now, you want to leave so easily? No way! You can¡¯t wait to leave now because you have a guilty conscience, right?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    What a good show. There were so many twists and turns.

    Earlier, Boss Zeng and thedy boss couldn¡¯t wait for this troublemaker to leave, but when the female boss of the vegetable farm arrived, she turned the situation around with just a few words.

    Boss Xiao looked like a very cultured and well-mannered person, but at the same time, she was also a fierce woman. Her soft words scared people half to death.

    They had reason to believe that this woman who came to cause trouble definitely didn¡¯t know that she could be jailed for nder. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared by the threat of imprisonment?

    Lin Xiufang was held back by thedy boss and couldn¡¯t leave. She looked even more anxious. She shouted at thedy boss angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s feeling guilty? I... I just remembered that my family is waiting for me to go back to cook for them. I don¡¯t want yourpensation. Can I just go back now?¡±

    She was still able to hold on and didn¡¯t betray her employer for the time being. Butter...

    ¡°You¡¯re really funny.¡± the Lady Boss said with a sneer, ¡°You said my vegetables poisoned your family, but now you¡¯re going back to cook for them?¡±

    Thedy boss¡¯ words made Lin Xiufang choke.

    Just as Lin Xiufang was thinking about how to break free from thedy boss, the police officer walked in and asked, ¡°Who called the police just now?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua stepped forward and greeted, ¡°Officer, it¡¯s me!¡±

    A slightly older officer wearing a police uniform asked seriously, ¡°What did you call the police for?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua pointed at Lin Xiufang and said, ¡°This woman came and said that our vegetables had poisoned her husband. She scolded me for the whole morning, asking forpensation. Officer, I need you to help me find out the truth so that I can clear the name of Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store.¡±

    When the older officer heard this, he immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°Food poisoning is a serious issue. We must investigate this matter clearly and give the victims justice.¡±

    This was a serious issue, but some people in the surrounding crowdughed.

    They had watched the entire show. They knew who was the real victims.

    A crowd member immediately echoed, ¡°Right, this matter must be investigated clearly, and justice must be returned to the victims!¡±

    As for who were the real victims...

    ¡°Auntie, the police are finally here. Your husband is poisoned by this store¡¯s vegetables. You¡¯ve been raising a ruckus the whole morning. The police are here to help you seek justice. This is just perfect, right?¡± A young man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie. You¡¯ve been crying for help since you said the boss was bullying you. Now that the police are here, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±

    One by one, the crowd started to jeer, which made Lin Xiufang red and white. She looked embarrassed and shocked, but at the same time, she felt even more afraid.

    The police officer didn¡¯t know the truth. He walked to Lin Xiufang and said seriously, ¡°Lady, pleasee back to the police station with us for the investigation.¡±

    Lin Xiufang immediately panicked when she heard that. She took a few steps back in panic, shook her head, and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not going. My... my husband is not poisoned.¡± In her panic, Lin Xiufang immediately exposed the truth.

    ¡°What?¡± The crowd gasped.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s really a purposeful nder!¡±

 Chapter 519 - The Truth Comes Out

    <h4>Chapter 519: The Truth Comes Out</h4>

    ¡°After all that, no one is poisoned.¡± Someone sneered on the spot.

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t poisoned, why are you making all these fusses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste to take back your words now!¡±

    Voices emerged from the crowd one after another.

    When the police officer heard this, he frowned.

    Zeng Qinghua continued, ¡°Officer, thisdy came early in the morning and used us of selling poisonous vegetables. Her husband was hospitalized. She was crying, scolding, and demandingpensation from us.

    ¡°However, this requires evidence. We can¡¯t justpensate her for her words. There¡¯s no other way, so we had to call the police and ask for your help to investigate the truth!

    ¡°And thisdy also said that she would sue us at first. She kept telling us topensate her!¡±

    The officer had handled countless cases. It was obvious that this was a premeditated nder. When the ¡®victim¡¯ saw the police, she panicked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The slightly older police station¡¯s sharp gaze directly swept over Lin Xiufang and asked in a stern voice.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu walked over and said, ¡°Officer, thisdy said that our vegetables were poisoned, and her husband was admitted to the hospital because of it. To express my sincerest apology, I want to give this victim the best treatment, so I wanted to contact a friend to transfer him to a VIP ward.

    ¡°However, thisdy doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to cooperate. I asked her a few times, but she refused to tell us which hospital and ward her husband is staying in.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very sincere. However, they could also sense her brilliance behind it. If the poisoning was fake, her sincere offer was basically a direct test. No wonder the other party was unwilling to cooperate.

    By now, the officers had differentiated the truth. They could immediately tell which side was telling the truth and which side was lying.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t do things without evidence. The older officer said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to investigate this clearly. Please take us to the hospital to see the victim first, and we¡¯ll make a statement at the same time!¡±

    Lin Xiufang was already scared when Xiao Lingyu mentioned she¡¯d go to jail for nder. When the officer told her to take them to the hospital to find her husband, she was so scared that she knelt down on the spot.

    She cried out in fear, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry, my husband wasn¡¯t poisoned.¡±

    The police officer¡¯s face darkened as he asked sharply, ¡°Your husband isn¡¯t poisoned, so where is he now? And why did youe here to nder the shop¡¯s boss, saying that his food is poisonous?

    ¡°Do you know how serious the consequences are? If the victim wants to sue you, it¡¯s enough to send you to prison.¡±

    Lin Xiufang¡¯s heart trembled. This time, she apologized very honestly, ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. Please don¡¯t sue me!¡± She said thest sentence to Zeng Qinghua and his wife.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression turned cold, and she asked in a stern voice, ¡°What do you mean by you didn¡¯t mean to? Because you like it, you can go around ruining people¡¯s reputations? Do you know how much damage you¡¯ve caused with your words?

    ¡°Let me tell you. I can sue you for this. Even if you don¡¯t go to jail, you won¡¯t be able to escape from detention and supervision.¡±

    Lin Xiufang¡¯s expression immediately changed. She shouted, ¡°No, don¡¯t sue me! I have parents and children to support. I don¡¯t want to go to jail...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Why was this scene so familiar? They felt like they had seen it on tv before.

    Xiao Lingyu and the police¡¯s mouths twitched.

    At this moment, Zeng Qinghua angrily questioned, ¡°That¡¯s a grand excuse, but don¡¯t I have parents and children to support too? I have no grudges against you, so why are you using us for no reason?¡±

    Although thedy boss was also very angry, she pulled Zeng Qinghua back, telling him not to be so impulsive.

    They had the upper hand now, so they had to deal with this step by step.

    Thedy boss questioned, ¡°One moment you said you came to my shop every day to buy vegetables, and over time, it got your family poisoned, but the next moment, you said you only came once yesterday, and your husband was poisoned instantly. Since the police are here, can you tell them the truth?¡±

    They had circled back to this. This was the most direct question to rify Zeng¡¯s Family Vegetable Shop¡¯s name.

    At this time, Lin Xiufang had to tell the truth, ¡°I... I only came here to buy vegetables once yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Did your whole family eat these vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we ate them all!¡± Lin Xiufang seemed to be reminiscing, ¡°These vegetables are really delicious. After eating these vegetables, our family is in good spirits!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    The Lady Boss¡¯ face darkened, and she asked sharply, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you have to go against your conscience and use us?¡± The Lady Boss was also full of anger. She was really angry that they were framed.

    Lin Xiufang gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I took money from others to nder you... I was wrong. Please don¡¯t sue me, okay?¡±

    If she had known that doing this might lead to her going to jail, she would not have agreed. It was not worth 3000 RMB!

    Xiao Lingyu asked coldly, ¡°You took their money, so you ruined people¡¯s reputation. Who paid you?¡±

    Lin Xiufang hesitated, ¡°This... this...¡±

    The police officer saw this and immediately warned, ¡°If you confess, we¡¯ll be lenient. As long as you tell the truth, you¡¯ll be able to redeem yourself and be given a lighter sentence!¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Xiufang immediately pointed in Qiao Shiliang¡¯s direction.

    Qiao Shiliang sensed the situation turning, and he was about to sneak away. He was immediately stopped by someone. Qiao Shiliang¡¯s face changed slightly, and his expression froze.

    Lin Xiufang immediately betrayed him and said, ¡°It¡¯s him. Boss Qiao gave me 3,000 RMB toe to Zeng¡¯s vegetable shop and make a big fuss and defame the shop¡¯s reputation.¡±

    At this time, thedy boss scolded Qiao Shiliang, ¡°Qiao Shiliang, you usually look friendly and smiling, but you¡¯re trying to bring us down all this while!¡±

    Qiao Shiliang had been betrayed by this woman. Everyone looked at him with a strange expression. How despicable was this man to do something like this?

    The Lady Boss thought of something and said angrily at Qiao Shiliang, ¡°I said you were flirting with the woman openly. It was wrong. It was actually two viins who were in cahoots with each other.

    ¡°Qiao Shiliang, you¡¯re a businessman yourself. Why can¡¯t youpete with us normally but have to resort to this despicable method?¡±

    Qiao Shiliang was scolded by the Lady Boss until his face turned red. He was embarrassed and angry, but he still defended himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know this woman at all.¡±

    As he said that, his sharp eyes stared at her fiercely. He angrily questioned, ¡°Woman, I have no grudge against you. Why did you frame me like this?¡±

    Lin Xiufang heard Qiao Shiliang, and she understood that he wanted to throw her under the bus. She wasn¡¯t going to take that. ¡°Boss Qiao, like you said, I have no grudge against you, so why would I frame you? Why would I point the finger at you when there are so many other people here? The reason is that you¡¯re the one who hired me!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Have the culprits turned on each other?

    When Boss Li and Boss Zhang saw this, their mouths were wide open in shock. Then, they took out handkerchiefs to wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads.

    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t involved in this matter.

    Otherwise, their reputation would probably plummet too.

    Lin Xiufang continued, ¡°Some time ago, Boss Qiao found me through a friend and told me to put on a show with my husband. The acting fee is three thousand.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything. We just have to pretend to be sick, go to the hospital, and pretend to have food poisoning. He knows someone in the hospital. He will arrange for my husband to stay in the hospital for two or three days. He will pay for the hospitalization fees.

    ¡°Then, I have to make a scene at Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store and insist that it was their vegetables that poisoned my husband. I was to make a scene and tarnish their reputation. He told us it didn¡¯t matter whether we seeded or not. He would give us three thousand RMB.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± So that¡¯s the truth. No wonder other people had no problem eating the vegetables from this shop daily but this woman¡¯s husband did. It was all about money.

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Qiao Shiliang said in shock and anger, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! I don¡¯t even know you!¡±

    Qiao Shiliang would never admit such a thing.

    Once he admitted it, not only would his reputation be tarnished, but he might also have to bear legal responsibility.

    As long as he didn¡¯t admit it and the other party had no evidence, even if the police were present, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.

    Lin Xiufang immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t frame him. He¡¯s the culprit.¡± She told the police, ¡°My husband is still in the hospital. It was Boss Qiao who arranged for the doctors to fake my husband¡¯s case.¡±

    Without the police intervention, Zeng Qinghua and his wife probably wouldn¡¯t solve this issue so quickly.

    At first, they didn¡¯t call the police because they thought they could settle this civilly. However, things got out of hand. In the midst of things, they forgot to call the police. Sometimes, thew was required to settle certain matters.

    They were quite impressed by Boss Xiao. She called the police as soon as she arrived and solved everything easily. She flustered the woman with a few words and made the woman surrender when the police arrived.

    Lin Xiufang gave up Qiao Shiliang.

    Even if Qiao Shiliang didn¡¯t admit it, this matter had to be investigated. Both Qiao Shiliang and Lin Xiufang were taken away by the police.

    Zeng Qinghua also followed them to the station to give a statement.

    After the instigator left, a few old customersughed and said, ¡°Haha, I told you that you could trust Ol Zeng¡¯s character. If he knew these vegetables are poisonous, he wouldn¡¯t sell them.¡±

    ¡°The Boss of Qiao Family¡¯s vegetable shop is really sinister. He smiles to everyone, but he will stab you once you turn around.¡±

    ¡°So this is all a frame job.¡±

    ¡°Eh! It¡¯s already sote! I still need to buy some vegetables for my grandson. My grandson loves this shop¡¯s organic vegetables. He won¡¯t eat the meal without them!¡±

    ¡°My granddaughter too!¡±

    Everyone was so engrossed in watching the show that they forgot to buy vegetables. Now that they snapped out of it, they swarmed into the shop.

    ...

    This was the first time Boss Zeng¡¯s wife saw Xiao Lingyu. She walked up to Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, ¡°Boss Xiao, it¡¯s all thanks to you that the matter was resolved so quickly!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°Lady Boss, the woman was clearly here to cause trouble. There¡¯s no need to waste time talking to people like her. We should just call the police.

    ¡°The more we argue with them, the more they¡¯ll get motivated. Therefore, if there¡¯s a next time, call the police directly. The police will discover the truth.¡±

    Thedy boss nodded. ¡°Boss Xiao is right.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the crowd in the shop and said, ¡°Lady Boss, How¡¯s the business recently?¡±

    Thedy boss beamed with joy. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Even though there are some rumors swirling around and we¡¯ve lost somemon customers, the purchasing managers from the big hotels came and bought out most of the vegetables in an instant.¡± As she said this, thedy boss carefully observed the expression on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good!¡± Xiao Lingyu set the price of the crops, but she never specified whom they could sell to.

    When thedy boss saw that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t care that Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop had sold their crops to hotels other than Jun Hao Hotel, she sighed in relief.

    Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop was a sales retailer, but Xiao Lingyu gave them a wholesale price for these goods.

    For example, Xiao Lingyu sold the tomatoes to them for three RMB each. The tomatoes were sold at the shop for 6 RMB each. However, the profit was split down the middle between Boss Zeng and Xiao Lingyu.

    Why?

    First, the shop expansion was sponsored by Xiao Lingyu. It was now triple their original size. Plus, Xiao Lingyu also paid the rent. So, Xiao Lingyu took 50 percent of the profit.

    Even so, Zeng Qinghua and his wife¡¯s daily ie could reach tens of thousands. This was a month¡¯s worth of their shop¡¯s ie in the past.

    Therefore, Zeng Qinghua and his wife did not have any objections to the price set by Xiao Lingyu.

    Even if Xiao Lingyu opened a separate shop in the future, as long as they still had the sales right, they would be able to earn money.

    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t do anything against their conscience to earn money.

 Chapter 520 - Follow-up

    <h4>Chapter 520: Follow-up</h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu arrived, the matter was quickly resolved.

    Xiao Lingyu was still recovering from her birth, so she couldn¡¯t be out in the cold for too long. Urged by Father Xiao, Xiao Lingyu only chatted with thedy boss for a while before leaving.

    She came and left swiftly. However, she left a very deep impression on others.

    Apart from her beautiful appearance, she also had character and self-restraint.

    ¡°Is that the boss of Green Fresh?¡± Many people simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    After all, in their minds, all farmers were ck and thin. The owner of Green Fresh was a farmer, so they had a specific impression of her. They didn¡¯t expect her to be such a beautiful and intellectual woman.

    ¡°The boss is not a farmer herself, right?¡± Someone asked, ¡°After all, her vegetables are sold at such expensive prices. Her daily ie must be more than tens of thousands. She can clearly hire people to farm for her.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡± Someone at the side immediately echoed. ¡°How else could the boss be so fair?¡±

    ¡°Say, where is Taoyuan Vige? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°City Z has thousands of viges. How is it possible that you¡¯ve heard of this one small vige?¡± Someone said with a smile, ¡°However, the name of this vige is very beautiful. It brings up the image of a paradise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right about that. When I have time, I should go there and see if the ce is really as beautiful as paradise.¡±

    Someone beside him immediately sneered, ¡°Taoyuan Vige is no paradise. It is a very poor vige.

    ¡°Other viges had electricity decades ago, but that vige only had electricity a few years ago. A family¡¯s annual ie there is only two to three thousand, which is not even a month or two of the county¡¯s sry. The vigers don¡¯t even have television sets. That vige is the poorest vige I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Someone immediately asked curiously.

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°I¡¯m a staff member in the Vige and Town Management Department. Of course, I have to investigate and manage every vige and town,¡± Wei Chunjun said with a very proud smile.

    It was not easy to be a city council staff. One wouldn¡¯t be able to do that without family background and connections. Therefore, this person was actually showing off.

    Thanks to his good background, his family could afford to eat the organic vegetables from Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store every day.

    One wouldn¡¯t be able to get much if they didn¡¯t spend more than 100 RMB per day at Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop. 100 per day would equal a few thousand per month. Amon family wouldn¡¯t be able to afford that.

    Someone immediately went forward to greet him.

    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m XX. This is my name card.¡±

    ¡°XX. You also like to eat the vegetables here?¡±

    People fawned over Wei Chunjun. Of course, this was only the minority.

    After all, those who could afford to shop at Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop had family backgrounds that were not necessarily worse than Wei Chunjun¡¯s.

    In the future, when Wei Chunjun received a mission to do an economic survey and statistics on every vige and town in City Z, he would be face-pped. But that was a story forter.

    The police result soon came. It wasplete nder. The result of the investigation waspletely contrary to what the woman had said.

    The organic vegetables in Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store had been tested by the relevant authorities, and the results showed that eating them would not be harmful to the body. In fact, it was good for the body.

    Many people who often came to Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store paid special attention to this matter.

    Some people with a certain family background soon learned of this result. Therefore, their hearts were finally at ease.

    As the Boss imed, this was a deliberate smear campaign. The vegetables were not poisonous.

    ¡°Is that why my heartache is not so serious recently?¡± People were still doubtful.

    After all, it was unbelievable that eating a vegetable could cure disease.

    In this case, if someone got sick in the future, they didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital at all. They just needed to buy some organic vegetables from Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel that my legs don¡¯t hurt as much...¡± This person opened his mouth wide in disbelief.

    The regrs at Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shops got to know each other after they bumped into each other often. They gathered together to discuss the effect of the vegetables. The results were really surprising, and dumbfounded.

    They had entered the information age. Facebook and Wechat hadn¡¯t been so widely used yet, but Friendster and early social media had arrived.

    As a result, there were rumors on the inte saying:

    There was a vegetable shop in his city that sold organic vegetables. Organic vegetables were actually pure green, pollution-free green agricultural products.

    Organic vegetables were the choice of most rich people. Although the price was a little higher than ordinary vegetables, they did not care.

    However, the organic vegetables in this store were special. They had the effects of curing the body.

    The poster provided many examples. His grandfather used to have a rheumatism problem. When the weather was cold and gloomy, the pain was unbearable.

    This year¡¯s winter was extremely cold. However, after eating their vegetables, his grandpa gradually felt that the leg did not hurt as much.

    At first, his family did not know the reason.

    His grandma often went to this shop to make purchases. She would talk to the customers she met there. She realized other families had the same story too.

    For example, a young man¡¯s grandmother stopped having migraines after eating the vegetables sold there. So the business of this shop boomed. This earned them the jealousy of theirpetition.

    They spread rumors saying that the organic vegetables sold at this store were pumped with hormones. You¡¯d feel good at first, but it would lead to a toxin umtion.

    Many people bought into the rumors.

    A few dayster, someone came to the shop to cause trouble, saying that her family ate the vegetables every day and had already been poisoned. Her husband was still lying in the hospital for treatment.

    She berated the boss, saying that he was selling poison. Then, she demandedpensation.

    It was a pity that the person who came to cause trouble did not have a detailed n. This person was not very smart. She was questioned by thedy boss, and she panicked. Her story became contradictory and unbelievable. However, she was still very insistent.

    At this point, the poster became exceptionally excited. She continued to write.

    In the end, the person in charge of Green Fresh, the producer of the organic vegetables came.

    She was so beautiful.

    She did not wear makeup, but her skin was wless!

    She was tall and dressed fashionably!

    The most important thing was that this woman was overbearing and had a strong aura.

    She called the police right away, and with just a few words, the woman who came up to cause trouble was so scared that her legs trembled. When the police arrived, she told them everything.

    It turned out that all of this was the doing of apetitor.

    This woman was actually hired by apetitor to nder and defame the shop.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the woman to be so easily deterred. At the end of the day, she was detained. Her family had to pay to get her out.

    Moreover, the police also released the results of their investigation, saying that not only were the organic vegetables harmless, but they were also actually beneficial to the body.

    This was because there was a type of active molecule in the organic vegetables. It was this type of active molecule that could improve a person¡¯s physique and make a person¡¯s body healthier.

    When this result came out, many people went crazy.

    Now, they had to go there every day to buy vegetables. They had to go very early. If they werete, there wouldn¡¯t be any vegetables left.

    It was said that the shop owner was also working with a four-star hotel in City Z. The business of that hotel was also extremely popr.

    The poster thought of something and left an excited message.

    Oh, I remember now. The organic vegetable came from the Taoyuan Vige.

    I don¡¯t know how manyizens remember Taoyuan vige.

    But I remember very clearly that a few months ago, strawberries also came from Taoyuan Vige. Whether locally or at the supermarket, the strawberries were very popr.

    Sometime soon, I will also go to Taoyuan Vige in person. The scenery there is also very good.

    This poster was on social media every day. As soon as she posted her message, many people immediately leftments below. Most people obviously didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°OP, your words are too hard to believe. If vegetables can cure disease, why do we need a doctor? You can just eat the vegetables and get better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is simply impossible.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like OP is writing an advertisement for the vegetable shop.¡±

    ¡°But why would a vegetable shop need advertisement?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Some agreed with the poster.

    ¡°This is true because my family has bought from this shop too. My nephews and nieces were so naughty, but after having these vegetables, they could listen attentively in ss. Their results improved so much that even the teacher was shocked!¡±

    ¡°Liar! Liar!¡±

    ¡°Clearly, you¡¯re another poster hired by the vegetable shop.¡±

    ¡°Go on and bluff!¡±

    In short, there were all kinds ofments.

    The majority didn¡¯t believe it. But there were some who said they wanted to verify it. They asked the poster to provide the name of the vegetable shop. They would go and test the vegetables in person.

    The poster was merely sharing her experience. She didn¡¯t mean to do the shop any advertisement.

    Theizens didn¡¯t care. They shared her post with their friends, and the wheels kept on turning. Many people didn¡¯t believe it, but it did attract the attention of certain people.

    ¡°Dean, look at this.¡± In a certain research institute, a subordinate was holding aputer and reporting to a serious middle-aged man.

    The man looked at it and narrowed his eyes. Then he asked seriously, ¡°Has this been verified?¡±

    The subordinate shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to the store to buy vegetables. We¡¯ll know when we get them back. But...¡± He paused and said, ¡°We got two reports from City Z¡¯s testing agency. One was sent to be tested by a private hotelier, and the other was by the police.

    ¡°The result showed that there is an active molecule in the vegetable. This active molecule is beneficial to health. As for why there is such an active molecule in this vegetable, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to go to the local area to investigate and find out.¡±

    The dean nodded and then ordered, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to investigate. After the investigation, report to me as soon as possible. I also want to know if this vegetable can really cure diseases.¡±

    As he said this, he looked forward.

    If this vegetable could cure diseases, then...

    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate replied respectfully.

    Xiao Lingyu, who had returned to the Taoyuan Vige, didn¡¯t know that her vegetable had been targeted because of this incident.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter even if she knew. Her vegetable was so special that it would be targeted eventually.

    In the past, she might be afraid, but now she wouldn¡¯t be.

    She had to ovee this to be stronger. If these people wanted to fight with her, she would take them on. If necessary, she would die with them.

 Chapter 521 - Situ Xingâ€™s Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 521: Situ Xing¡¯s Discovery</h4>

    Some time after this incident, Xiao Lingyu received a call from Qian Yifan.

    ¡°Lingyu, I saw it on the forum. In City Z, many people are saying that the vegetables from Green Fresh can cure diseases. This is too eye-catching. You have to be careful.¡± Qian Yifan kindly reminded her.

    After all, eating vegetables could cure diseases. This was simply too unbelievable.

    If eating vegetables could cure diseases, then no one would go to the hospital in the future. Everyone would fight to buy vegetables to cure diseases.

    After all, for some people, going to the hospital was like going down an endless pit of money burning. Eating vegetables was much cheaper.

    Most importantly, as someone who enjoyed these vegetables personally, Qian Yifan knew very well that these vegetables did have such an effect. His grandfather¡¯s improving health was the best evidence.

    Previously, Xiao Lingyu only sold her vegetables in the small county of Xing Yin County. No matter how effective they were, they would not cause much of a stir and would not attract any attention.

    But City Z was different.

    City Z was a big city, and there were many different characters there. Some of them were vicious and greedy. Once they had their eyes on Taoyuan Vige, the people there would be in danger.

    Xiao Lingyu heard this and frowned. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you!¡±

    Qian Yifan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lingyu, do you want me to help you hack these forums and take down all the posts?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±

    She knew that Qian Yifan was worried. The sale of her vegetables might have attracted the attention of some people, but the scope was not wide. Therefore, for the time being, it was not appropriate to exaggerate the impact of the treatment. Otherwise, it might really cause big trouble!

    Updates by

    .

    Qian Yifan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re friends.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and reminded him, ¡°Yifan, if it¡¯s too dangerous, just give up.¡± Hacking was a vition of thew.

    Qian Yifan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful!¡± He was only going to hack some social media forums, not government sites.

    ¡°Okay, thank you. In short, be careful. If the impact is really big, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it,¡± Xiao Lingyu thanked him sincerely.

    Although she hadn¡¯t known Gu Ziye and the other three for long, they all treated each other sincerely.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she was deep in thought.

    Before this, she didn¡¯t need to worry because she had a rich husband. The effects of this vegetable could be known by others.

    But now, her husband had fallen into aa. Furthermore, he might be in aa for at least two to three years.

    Within these two to three years, the wealth and power of the Gong family would be coveted by others. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Tong¡¯s identities couldn¡¯t be exposed. She couldn¡¯t rely on her husband. They had to be careful.

    Xiao Lingyu stroked the wedding ring on her ring finger, and her eyes revealed an iparable longing.

    She said softly, ¡°Tianhao, I miss you much. Do you miss me? Quickly wake up!¡±

    ...

    At the hospital under the Gong family in the capital city, Old Master Gong looked around before he walked into Gong Tianhao¡¯s ward with his walking stick.

    Although Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was still a little pale, overall, he looked pretty good.

    However, he had injured his brain, and the damage to his nerves was too serious. Even Situ Xing, who was the best in the world in the field of brain science, could not repair these nervous systems in a short period of time.

    In particr, there was no regenerative tissue in the nervous system in the brain, so the damage could not be reversed.

    However, as the leader of the Dragon Organization, the top elite in the business world, and the behind-the-scenes boss of the Imperial Pce, Gong Tianhao could not fall.

    They needed Gong Tianhao.

    In order to study the recovery of the nervous system, Situ Xing stayed in the research room day and night.

    Old Master Gong saw all these. He felt thankful to Situ Xing.

    Old Master Gong sat down by the bed and looked at his grandson lying on it. He took out a small ss bottle of water.

    This small ss bottle was the size of a baby¡¯s arm. It was crystal clear and very bright.

    There was some transparent liquid in it. It was colorless and tasteless, just like clear water.

    In fact, this was clear water.

    Old Master Gong opened the bottle cap and picked up the bottle. His two hands immediately pinched the sides of Gong Tianhao¡¯s cheeks. With a squeeze, Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth opened.

    Then, he picked up the ss bottle and poured the water into Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth.

    Gong Tianhao was, after all, unconscious and couldn¡¯t swallow it. Thus, the liquid flowed out from the corners of his mouth.

    When Old Master Gong saw this, his heart ached terribly.

    He said, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er gave me these, and she asked me to feed them to you daily. Drinking it will help you recover. But you¡¯re wasting it like this. If Yu ¡®Er found out, her heart would ache terribly.¡±

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Even though the ward was private, the walls had ears. Since the news of Gong Tianhao¡¯sa had spread, Old Master Gong knew how many pairs of eyes were watching them. Hence, he had to be careful!

    There were some words that were best hidden in his mind.

    The strange thing was that the moment Old Master Gong finished his words, Gong Tianhao stopped wasting the water. The corners of his lips tightened, and all the water went into his stomach.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes instantly turned red as he sobbed, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, since you like Yu ¡®Er so much, quickly wake up. You know how much she and her son need you now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu told Old Master Gong that Gong Tianhao already knew the secret of the farming space.

    Xiao Lingyu was carrying a huge secret. It could bring an earth-shattering disaster. In the past, even if the secret was exposed, Gong Tianhao had the ability to protect her. But now...

    Old Master Gong sighed heavily and released Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand. He took the bottle back into his pocket.

    Old Master Gong looked at his grandson lying quietly on the bed and said with determination in his eyes, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, take care of your injuries. Grandfather promises you to take care of them until you wake up.¡±

    Yu ¡®Er told her that Hao ¡®Er would take two to three years to recover. He had to persevere through that time. When he was at Taoyuan Vige, he ate with the Xiao Family daily. It improved his health tremendously. Doctor Huang said that with his current condition, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to live to a hundred years old.

    ¡®Hmph. Those monsters who appear out of nowhere need to be careful. Do they think I will fall so easily?

    ¡®I will show them that even without my grandson, Gong Zhen will uphold the power of the Gong Family.¡¯

    After talking to Gong Tianhao for a while, Old Master Gong left.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that in the research room, Situ Xing had been watching everything without blinking.

    After Old Master Gong left, he furrowed his brows tightly.

    Logically speaking, with the extent of Gong Tianhao¡¯s injuries, it was impossible for the nervous system in Gong Tianhao¡¯s brain to recover. He provided a drip for Gong Tianhao to maintain the man¡¯s organs.

    However, as a top-notch neurologist, Situ Xing discovered that Gong Tianhao seemed to be slowly recovering. To be precise, his nerve tissues were recovering. Even though the recovery was minute, he still noticed it. Situ Xing was very puzzled until that one time he noticed a wet spot around Gong Tianhao¡¯s neck. Then, he noticed it a few more times.

    Gong Tianhao was in aa. Other than the IV drip, he could not eat or drink anything. At most, when his lips were dry, they would use a cotton swab to moisten his lips.

    The nurse assigned to Gong Tianhao was definitely the best. She would not identally pour water on Gong Tianhao¡¯s neck. The fact that this had happened repeatedly was abnormal.

    For this, he even got angry at the staff. The staff was innocent. They had never made a mistake. They wouldn¡¯t ssh water on Young Master Gong.

    Then, the head nurse stood out nervously and reported that this only happened after the old master visited his grandson.

    Hearing this, Situ Xing fell silent.

    If it were someone else, he would have suspected that they had the intention to harm Gong Tianhao, such as poisoning him.

    However, Old Master Gong wouldn¡¯t do that.

    So why was Old Master Gong feeding the Boss water? And why would he hide it from everyone, even the attending physician?

    Situ Xing really wanted to ask Old Master Gong about it, but after thinking about it, he still wanted to know more.

    Therefore, he installed a camera in the ward without anyone knowing.

    Then, he saw with his own eyes that Old Master Gong took out a ss bottle and fed Gong Tianhao water.

    Miraculously, even the unconscious Gong Tianhao was able to drink the water.

    Situ Xing heard that it was Xiao Lingyu who asked Old Master Gong to feed Gong Tianhao this water. Apparently, this water was special, and it could help with Gong Tianhao¡¯s recovery.

    So, what kind of water was this?

    Situ Xing, who was in theboratory, fell silent.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.

    He remembered that before Old Master Gong went to Taoyuan Vige, there was a bullet in his heart. His body was very weak and could not be stimted at all.

    However, after arriving at Taoyuan Vige, he heard that bullet had naturally eased out. And Old Master Gong became healthier by the day.

    The bulleting out was a miracle.

    Of course, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. He only told Gong Tianhao about it. Then, it was Gong Tianhao who told Situ Xing.

    At that time, he was a little puzzled and curious about it. However, he was eating, drinking, and having fun there. Although he was shocked by it, he didn¡¯t think much of it. He attributed it to the fact that the old man was happy there. He was also happy that the old master was getting healthier.

    On top of that, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family seemed to have be younger. Even for someone as old as Grandma Xiao and Grandpa Xiao, it was a miracle that their white hair had turned ck. In just one or two months, they had be more than ten years younger.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mother and father also had better skin than most vigers. Their skin was fair. The men had muscr bodies, and they looked exceptionally healthy.

    At that time, he attributed all the reasons to the vegetables of the Xiao family and also to that Little Cattle King.

    Now that he thought about it, this waspletely wrong.

    There was only one Little Cattle King. How could he supply the whole vige?

    The crops grown at Taoyuan Vige were better than the ones in the other viges.

    The growth of the crops on Xiao Lingyu¡¯snds was the most impressive.

    One time, Situ Xing went to visit the farm. He noticed that only Father Xiao and Mother Xiao were watering therge farm. Why?

    Normally, people could be hired to do this manual work, but the Xiao Family always watered their own crops.

    So, Situ Xing¡¯s conclusion was... the Xiao Family had a secret, and the secret was not rted to the Little Cattle King but to Xiao Lingyu. Old Master Gong said that the water was given to him by Xiao Lingyu, so this water was also the key to the secret.

    Situ Xing was Gong Tianhao¡¯s attending physician, and he had to mind all medical problems. That was his responsibility. Old Master Gong was feeding Gong Tianhao strange water in private. This water appeared to have helped repair the nerve tissues.

    What should he do? Should he continue to pretend not to know anything? Or should he ask about it?

    Situ Xing was a medical research maniac. This was something that could recover brain tissues. It was a medical miracle. He wanted to study it.

    However, this involved his Boss¡¯ wife. If this were leaked, it would cause a huge wash to m through the medical world.

    Situ Xing sat in his seat. His hand knocked gently on the table. In the hugeboratory, only the sound of knocking on the table could be heard.

 Chapter 522 - The Store in City Z

    <h4>Chapter 522: The Store in City Z</h4>

    Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store was doing extremely well.

    In the past, only a few customers went there to buy vegetables. Although they were all rich, they didn¡¯t buy much. At most, they bought a few hundred RMB or a few hundred catties of vegetables.

    However, many enterprises bought vegetables in batches these days. For example, those big hotels bought several thousand catties every time.

    It meant that not much was left. Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop only had five to six thousand catties daily. Each vegetable had only around 300 to 400 catties. They didn¡¯t have enough to sell.

    Therefore, pre-ordering had be the first choice of all customers. Whether it was the small customers or the big hotel managers, they had to preorder the amount in advance.

    Zeng Qinghua and his wife were also very busy. They were busy every day. However, they were very happy.

    Three months passed by.

    In the past three months, except for the asional fight over vegetables, there was almost no major incident.

    ¡°Qinghua, I heard that boss Xiao wille today, right?¡± The Lady Boss asked with a smile.

    Zeng Qinghua tidied up the things on the shelf and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. The exclusive sales rights of our shop are expiring after three months. She ising over to look at her new shop at City Z.¡±

    Speaking of the shop, thedy boss said curiously, ¡°I heard that boss Xiao rented a three-story building. Each floor is at least 500 to 600 square meters.¡± That was at least seven times the size of Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop.

    Zeng Qinghua nodded.

    Thedy boss asked, ¡°Are the three-story buildings all used to sell vegetables?¡± Wasn¡¯t that too big?

    Zeng Qinghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss Xiao said that her shop would sell vegetables and some fruits. The stock on each floor will have different qualities and prices.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Thedy boss asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t these all produced by their farm? Howe the quality is different?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua shook his head and said, ¡°No, Boss Xiao is not only going to sell her family¡¯s produce but also the produce farmed by the other vigers of Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Even though the vegetables grown by the other vigers are not as tasty as Boss Xiao¡¯s, they are much better than the vegetables in the market. Therefore, the price will also be higher but not as high as Boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables. I guess you can consider them the cheaper option.¡±

    Thedy boss asked curiously, ¡°The whole vige is growing vegetables? And they all taste great? Is it the soil at that ce?¡± If it were the soil, wouldn¡¯t this be discovered sooner?

    Zeng Qinghua thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It has to be soil!¡± Otherwise, it would be impossible to understand how the whole vige could grow such delicious vegetables.

    ¡°Then why do boss Xiao¡¯s vegetables taste exponentially better than the rest of the vige?¡± The Lady Boss was a little confused.

    Zeng Qinghua said with a smile, ¡°This might have to do with science and technology. I heard that boss Xiao graduated from a famous university. She¡¯s a friend in agriculture. If she were in the farming industry, she would definitely ask this friend for advice.¡±

    The Lady Boss thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s like cooking. Different people can make the same dish, but those from a culinary school will make the tastier dish.¡± Then, thedy boss asked with some worry, ¡°Qinghua, if boss Xiao opens her own shop, what about our business?¡±

    Zeng Qinghua said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be affected. In City Z, only two shops will sell this kind of organic vegetables. Actually, it¡¯s only one.

    ¡°After all, boss Xiao also has shares in this shop, and she also has the majority of the shares. Our shop is basically her branch. If the business is affected, Boss Xiao will not ignore it. So just rx and don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    The Lady Boss smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    There were too many rich and powerful people in the huge City Z. Even if Xiao Lingyu opened a big shop, there was still arge market. After all, they already had a lot of preorders daily.

    Xiao Lingyu came to City Z with Zeng Yaozu this time.

    The location of the shop had actually been found long ago. Zheng Haiyang handled it. After all, he was in this line of work. He was very insightful.

    Xiao Lingyu said that her shop didn¡¯t need to be located in a prime location, but it had to have a spacious parking space. After all, she was going to sell high-end products. Even the maids of her customers woulde driving cars.

    As for the location, she had confidence that gold would shine anywhere. She was not worried about ack of customers.

    In the car, Zeng Yaozu asked, ¡°Lingyu, there won¡¯t be any problems with opening such a big shop in City Z, right?¡± Plus, the shop would only sell vegetables and fruits. Actually, that was wrong. The shop was going to market the specialty farming produce from Taoyuan Vige. They could sell eggs and herbs too.

    However, wasn¡¯t a three-story store too big for this purpose?

    That was already the size of a supermarket. And the supermarkets sold all kinds of stuff.

    Even though Zeng Yaozu was confident in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s produce, he was still worried.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We¡¯ll try things out first!¡±

    She was not afraid. She believed that her products would draw in the customers.

    Two hourster, Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu arrived at the shop.

    The supermarket was located east of City Z. It was not a business center but close to a residential area. There was a river in front of it, and this river was the moat of City Z.

    The two sides of the moat were paved with roads, nts, and fences. Usually, people would go for a walk and dance. It was a good ce for people to rx.

    There was arge empty space at the entrance of the supermarket. It was now well-organized and had designated parking spaces. It could hold at least 30 to 40 cars. The store also had a basement which had been converted into arge underground parking lot. It could amodate hundreds of cars.

    Customers would not have to park in the distance and waste a lot of time looking for a parking lot.

    ¡°Sister Xiao, isn¡¯t this ce too remote?¡± Zeng Yaozu looked around and asked suspiciously, ¡°We¡¯re close to a residential area, but this is not the silk-stocking district. I don¡¯t think the residents here can afford our vegetables daily.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our products will speak for themselves. This ce isrge, easy to find and has a lot of parking space. The business won¡¯t be bad.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu shrugged and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the boss!¡±

    The two walked into the shop. The shop had been renovated, and the shelves and frames had been arranged. They just needed to wait for the goods to be put on the shelves.

    Zeng Yaozu looked around and nodded. ¡°Well, the renovation is not bad!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It was Zheng Haiyang who helped to contact the renovationpany!¡±

    Although Zheng Haiyang was a real estate developer in Xingyin County, he had some connections in City Z.

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Lingyu, your friends are really not bad!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one of them!¡± After her rebirth, Xiao Lingyu felt that she had a good eye for people. Whether it was making friends or finding a husband, she could always find the most practical one.

    At the thought of her husband, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    Then, she said with a smile, ¡°This ce is not bad! We shall prepare to set up the business!¡± Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the shop in City Z to you for the time being. Xinxin is still studying. After she finishes her studies, let her manage this shop!¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Zeng Yaozu nodded. He knew that Xiao Xinxin had been growing. He would grow together with her.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yaozu, ourpany is short of talents. I hope you can help me keep an eye on the talents here.¡±

    After all, City Z was a big city and had many talents. Some of them were just waiting to be discovered.

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    There were still some people in the shop. They were all hired employees and were busy. They noticed the arrival of the two strangers.

    ¡°Who are these two people?¡±

    ¡°The shop hasn¡¯t opened yet. Why are there two strangers here?¡±

    ¡°And judging from their clothes, they look quite stylish. They should be rich people.¡±

    ¡°I heard that our supermarket specializes in selling vegetables. They sell organic vegetables! Organic vegetables are very expensive. Our vegetables will be much more expensive than other organic vegetables!¡±

    When one of the employees heard this, she immediately said with some worry, ¡°Will there be customers who woulde to buy such pricey vegetables? Will it close down in a few days?¡± The person who said this secretly felt a little regretful. If the supermarket closed down after a few days of work, she would have to find another job. She also worried that she wouldn¡¯t get the sry she was owed for these past few days.

    ¡°When you came to apply for the job, didn¡¯t you know that our shop will specialize in selling vegetables?¡± A female employee who had a good appearance and temperament asked.

    ¡°I do!¡± The colleague nodded and said, ¡°I assume the store will focus on selling vegetables, but I have no idea the store will only sell vegetables!

    ¡°Xiaolu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a pity to use such a big supermarket to sell vegetables?

    ¡°There will be a lot of vegetables... Will they be able to sell all of the vegetables?¡±

    She had never heard of anyone opening a supermarket to sell vegetables. This was a waste of resources. Even if the vegetables were sold cheap, the margin of profit would be so small that it wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay the rent. Her face showed deep worry about the job. She wondered if she should resign and find another job.

    Zhou Xiaolu shook her head and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But...¡± she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°But I heard that the vegetables sold in this shop are not ordinary. They are much more expensive than other vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolu, is that true?¡± A colleague was very curious. Then, she asked suspiciously, ¡°But how expensive can vegetables be?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop?¡± Zhou Xiaolu asked.

    ¡°Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop?¡± Li Xiaomei and Zhang Li looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. ¡°I think I have heard of it before.¡± They were just normal citizens, so they didn¡¯t know much about the high-end shop on the other side of town.

    After a moment, Li Xiaomei seemed to have thought of something and said loudly, ¡°Oh, I remember now. Two months ago, I was surfing the when I heard someone mention something about Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop.

    ¡°The vegetables there are very expensive. They are several times more expensive than ordinary organic vegetables or even more than ten times more expensive. However, when the shop opens its door, people rush to buy the vegetables.¡±

    Zhang Li asked curiously, ¡°Then what kind of vegetables are these? Why are they so expensive and so easy to sell?¡±

    Li Xiaomei shook her head and said, ¡°I just heard from theizens that the vegetables sold in that vegetable store are very delicious. However, they are very expensive.Ordinary people really can¡¯t afford to eat them.¡±

    Having said that, she paused for a moment and asked Zhou Xiaolu curiously, ¡°But Xiaolu, what does that have to do with us?¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu said, ¡°The connection is deep. Our supermarket will specialize in selling those organic vegetables. The supermarket is owned by the farm boss.¡±

    The two female colleagues were really surprised. ¡°Xiaolu, where did you hear that?¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard it from a friend. He often goes to Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store and has a good rtionship with the store owner. The store owner told my friend about it. My friend even sighed and said he wouldn¡¯t need to fight others for vegetables anymore!¡±

    The two female colleague¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when they heard that. They smiled and said, ¡°Xiaolu, your friend must be rich.¡±

    While saying that, they looked at Zhou Xiaolu and asked with a mysterious smile, ¡°Xiaolu, seeing that you have such a good temperament, are you from a rich family?¡±

    At this point, Li Xiaomei asked curiously, ¡°By the way, if your family is rich, why did you find a job in a supermarket?¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a rich person. I just have a friend who is slightly rich.¡±

    She had run away from home and made a living on her own. She really did not have any money now.

    ¡°By the way, who are they?¡± Zhang Li looked at Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu with confusion. ¡°They have been looking around since they came. Could they be bad people?¡±

    Li Xiaomei disagreed. ¡°They have a kind presence. I don¡¯t think they are bad people.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± Zhang Li said as she walked toward the two.

 Chapter 523 - A Small Interlude

    <h4>Chapter 523: A Small Interlude</h4>

    ¡°This supermarket hasn¡¯t opened yet. May I ask who you are?¡± Li Xiaomei thought Zhang Li was going to be rude, but she was actually very polite. Li Xiaomei walked over.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t answer directly, but Zeng Yaozu, who was next to her, asked seriously, ¡°Are you all employees here?¡± He looked around.

    Zhang Li¡¯s expression froze. She was the one who asked him the question, but he was questioning him back. However, this man was handsome and had a good temperament. His clothes were all branded, and his eyes were bright and beautiful. At a nce, one could tell that he was a rich man.

    For the single Zhang Li, this man was a catch.

    Zhang Li tidied her clothes,bed her hair, and answered with a sweet smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Because our shop hasn¡¯t opened yet, everyone here is an employee. Except the two of you, of course. May I know who you are?¡±

    The others had no idea what Zhang Li was up to.

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We stopped because we were curious as we were passing by.¡±

    Zhang Li frowned and asked, ¡°But we haven¡¯t opened yet. What¡¯s there to see?¡±

    ¡°The decorations outside are good, so I wanted toe in to check out the interior design.¡± Zeng Yaozu asked, ¡°I saw the sign. Will you sell vegetables here?¡±

    Zhang Li nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Is there any other question? If not, I have to go back to my work.¡± Although she was curious about whether Zeng Yaozu was a rich man, he obviously had other reasons foring here. She was just an ordinary employee and did not want to get entangled.

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Well, go and do your work! We¡¯ll just look around!¡±

    Zhang Li nodded. She turned around and left.

    Zhou Xiaolu was an astute person. She noticed that Xiao Lingyu had been looking around and nodding from time to time after she entered. She had a guess of these two¡¯s identities. They were either from the renovationpany or the owners of the supermarket.

    Zhou Xiaolu repped forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Hello. How can I help you?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Zeng Yaozu looked around and asked, ¡°I saw the sign outside. You¡¯ll be selling vegetables here, right? What kind of vegetables you¡¯ll be selling that you need such a big store?¡±

    Zhou Xiaoru smiled politely. ¡°Our store will sell farmed produce from Green Fresh in Taoyuan Vige. They are all organic vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Organic vegetables?¡± Zeng Yaozu frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything special about it?¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu exined, ¡°Organic vegetables are pure green, non-polluting green vegetables. Naturally, the price is higher than ordinary vegetables.

    ¡°However, the organic vegetables in our store are more special than other organic vegetables. Our vegetables have been tested by authorities and have a kind of active molecules that are beneficial to the body. They are good for your health.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Are there really such miraculous vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is!¡± Zhou Xiaolu replied with a smile, ¡°And we¡¯ll be selling them in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Zeng Yaozu looked at Zhou Xiaolu suspiciously as if he did not believe her.

    At this moment, Zhang Li said, ¡°Who are you? Why do we need to lie to you?¡± Zhang Li turned to Zhou Xiaolu and said, ¡°Xiaolu, ignore them. We still have a lot to do to prepare for the opening.¡±

    As soon as Zhang Li said this, Zhou Xiaolu, who was observing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression, immediately noticed her slight frown.

    For this reason, she was even more certain that this was the owner of the store. She heard that the boss of Green Fresh was a very beautiful and tall woman.

    The woman in front of her definitely fitted the description of the woman who appeared at the Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store.

    They didn¡¯t reveal their identities because they were probably doing an inspection.

    With this in mind, Zhou Xiaolu smiled. ¡°All guests are wee. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the shop is open or not.¡±

    ¡°Xiaomei, what do you think these two are doing here?¡± Zhang Li pulled Li Xiaomei and asked in a low voice.

    Li Xiaomei shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what they are doing here. It doesn¡¯t hinder us from doing our work!¡±

    Zhang Li said unwillingly, ¡°That¡¯s true. But I can¡¯t bear to have these two acting like some kind of bosses surveying our work.¡±

    Li Xiaomei was shocked, and then she looked at Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yanzu. The woman was beautiful, the man was handsome, and they were dressed fashionably. At first nce, it was obvious that they were not people who often bought vegetables and cooked. They had been asking questions about what they sold even though there was a big sign outside. It was impossible for them not to see it. So they were probably there for another reason.

    As for the real reason... Li Xiaomei lowered her head and thought for a moment. Then, her eyes widened, and she was shocked. ¡®These two people... These two people couldn¡¯t be... The Bosses, right?¡¯

    But that would exin these two¡¯s behavior.

    After Li Xiaomei figured this out, she immediately went forward and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, can I help you two?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu, ¡°...¡±

    Zhang Li, ¡°...¡± What¡¯s going on?

    When Zhou Xiaolu saw Li Xiaomeiing over and saw the fawning smile on her face, Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but it quickly returned to normal.

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu looked at each other andmunicated with their eyes. ¡®These two employees are quite attentive.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head at Li Xiaomei and said, ¡°We¡¯re just looking around. We don¡¯t want to disturb you. You can go back to do your work.¡±

    This was her chance to shine, so Li Xiaomei was a little indignant from being chased away. She nced at Zhou Xiaolu beside her and said, ¡°How about I show the two of you around? She doesn¡¯t know anything. Xiaolu, you should go and work.¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu smiled and said nothing. She turned and busied herself with her work.

    As expected, only a dog that couldn¡¯t bark would bite.

    Li Xiaomei usually had a good rtionship with Zhou Xiaolu. However, when it came to her own interests, she would stab others in the back.

    Zhang Li could be arrogant, but she wore her feelings on her sleeves. She was harmless. However, Li Xiaomei was cunning. She would push you when you were not looking.

    Even though they were just a normal supermarket, they didn¡¯t need such a cunning employee. She would think of taking advantage of others without showing any emotion. If someone gave her a certain benefit, she would immediately sell out the supermarket to others.

    Xiao Lingyu knew she couldn¡¯t keep this person around.

    However, Xiao Lingyu would not be stupid enough to fire this person on the spot.

    She would just instruct the store manager and find an opportunity to dismiss this person.

    In her previous life, she had fought hard in the workce. She would never look down on any small character.

    Many times, the failure of a mission came from a small character, such as the cleaningdy.

    The cleaningdy seemed to be doing the dirtiest and most tiring job. However, they were also the people who heard the most secrets.

    This was because many people didn¡¯t care about the cleaningdy. They looked down on them and would speak without a filter around them.

    When Xiao Lingyu returned to the workce in her previous life, she started as a cleaningdy. At that time, she heard the secrets of many people in thepany. When she was promoted, these secrets became her secret weapon. Xiao Lingyu was not above using them when she was threatened. Of course, she would never break thew. Back then, thement others had for Xiao Lingyu was, a woman who was hard on others but hardest on herself.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked, ¡°Miss, what is there to show us? I only see freshly painted walls and shelves.¡±

    Li Xiaomei was treating them like this because she had guessed their identities. She was a clever woman. If her mind wasn¡¯t that sinister, she could be trained. Xiao Lingyu wanted her employees to be upright and moral.

    Xiao Lingyu politely rejected Li Xiaomei¡¯s invitation.

    If they were really smart people, they would know how to back off. Zhou Xiaolu was the best example. When she saw Li Xiaomei cut in, she quietly went back to her work.

    Li Xiaomei immediately smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, the renovation of this supermarket is really not bad. It¡¯s bright andfortable to look at. I really don¡¯t know where our boss found the renovationpany. He really has a good eye!¡± Li Xiaomei ttered the boss.

    Xiao Lingyu looked around and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, this renovation is indeed not bad. However, since the boss has paid the renovationpany, they should do their best, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t take the ttery. She attributed everything to the renovationpany. However, that was the truth too. Xiao Lingyu had spent a lot of money on the renovation, so of course, it had to be the best.

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s smile froze. She did not know how to respond.

    She had originally wanted to curry favor with the boss, but the woman kept deflecting her praises. Li Xiaomei was getting annoyed. In her mind, the man was the real boss. He had asked about the vegetables, which was the core of their business.

    Also, Li Xiaomei didn¡¯t think a woman could be the boss. Plus, the woman looked so slutty. She was probably the boss¡¯ secretary. So, Li Xiaomei was angry that the woman kept shutting her down. However, even if the slut was just a secretary, she was someone Li Xiaomei couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    Li Xiaomei nodded with a stiff expression and said, ¡°Yes. The renovationpany did a good job. I feel like the person who found thepany should get the highest credit!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu and even Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s mouths twitched. The ttery was getting too obvious!

    Zhang Li looked at Li Xiaomei in confusion. She frowned and asked with confusion, ¡°Xiaomei, why do you keep praising the renovation? They are only here to take a quick look.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Ignorance is bliss!

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s face turned ck, and she cursed in her heart, ¡®This idiot! This is probably the supermarket owner. Instead of currying favor with him, she¡¯s working there blindly. She¡¯ll be a good-for-nothing for the rest of her life!¡¯

    Li Xiaomei restrained her emotions and said with a smile, ¡°Like what Xiaolu said, even if our shop hasn¡¯t opened yet, the customers are still customers. Of course, we need to treat them well!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to be entangled with these girls anymore. She didn¡¯t mean to look down on them, but she felt that it was necessary.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to Zeng Yaozu and said, ¡°We¡¯ve seen enough. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded.

    Li Xiaomei was a little dumbfounded.

    In her mind, the woman was the secretary and the man was the boss. But based on thest interaction, it was the other way around.

    After Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu left, Zhou Xiaomei looked at Li Xiaomei, who was still a little stunned. She curled her lips and said to Zhang Li with a smile, ¡°Xiao Li, you still haven¡¯t figured it out?¡±

    Zhang Li looked at her colleague with confusion. ¡°Figured what out? Xiaolu, your words don¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, ¡°Weren¡¯t we talking about Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop earlier? My friend said that one time, a woman came to nder the shop¡¯s reputation. She said the organic vegetables are poisonous. Later, the boss of Green Fresh came and solved everything with a few words.

    ¡°My friend was there at the time. When the boss appeared, many people gasped in surprise.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Li was intrigued.

    Li Xiaomei also pricked up her ears to listen.

    Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, ¡°Because the boss was too beautiful. Everyone present was shocked!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Li asked, confused, ¡°Is there really a man who can shock people with his beautiful appearance?¡±

    When Li Xiaomei heard this, she suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, ¡°Silly woman. Who told you that the Boss is a man? She is a woman and a very beautiful woman at that! Just like that woman just now!¡±

    Zhang Li, ¡°...¡±

    Li Xiaomei, ¡°...¡±

    When Zhou Xiaolu saw Li Xiaomei¡¯s expression change, she suddenly felt very happy.

 Chapter 524 - Looking for Boss Zeng

    <h4>Chapter 524: Looking for Boss Zeng</h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu came out, Xiao Lingyu instructed, ¡°That person called Xiaolu is very careful and good at reading people. You should pay attention to her and try her out for a period of time to see if she has the qualifications and potential to be nurtured.

    ¡°As for that Xiaomei, I need even our basic employees to have a good character and not someone who¡¯d stab others in the back.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    ¡°Then where are we going?¡± Zeng Yaozu asked after getting in the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat. After lunch, let¡¯s go straight to Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store and greet Boss Zeng!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Then, they drove to the entrance of Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store, found a parking space, and walked to the store.

    ¡°Boss Xiao!¡± As soon as she entered the store, thedy boss noticed Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Lady Boss, how have you been?¡±

    The Lady Boss said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, thanks to you, we have been doing well recently!¡±

    Then, she looked at Zeng Yaozu, who was very handsome. She thought that he was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband. When Xiao Lingyu first appeared at the shop, the Lady Boss could tell that she had just given birth. In that case, it was natural that she was married. Then, she had to have a husband.

    The man did not look old. He looked to be about 25 or 26 years old and was about the same age as boss Xiao. However, since thedy boss was just guessing, she didn¡¯t assume too much.

    Thedy boss looked at Zeng Yaozu and asked with a smile, ¡°May I know who this is?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu introduced, ¡°This is Zeng Yaozu. He is my most capable subordinate and partner!¡±

    ¡®Ah! He is not Boss Xiao¡¯s husband. If he were, she wouldn¡¯t have introduced him like this.¡¯ The Lady Boss thought to herself. ¡®Thankfully, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Otherwise, how awkward would it be?¡¯

    Updates by

    .

    Thedy boss immediately smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zeng!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Lady Boss!¡± Zeng Yaozu greeted politely.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit in the reception room and have some tea!¡± Thedy boss smiled and weed them into the reception room.

    When they expanded the shop and renovated it, they had specially set aside a reception room. Back then, they didn¡¯t understand the reason.

    When the big boss came, they understood the purpose. For normal customers, they didn¡¯t need a reception room.

    The reception room was also very simple. There were a few pieces of solid wood furniture, a tea table, and a water dispenser. The reception room was separated by ss.

    It was already two in the afternoon when Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu arrived at the store. Most of the vegetables in the store had been sold out, leaving only some ordinary farm vegetables in the shelf frame. There were not many customers.

    Thedy boss skillfully boiled water to make tea, picked up a small teacup with a pair of tweezers, and washed the teacup.

    Thedy boss smiled and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, why didn¡¯t you tell us beforehand that you wereing so that we could prepare to treat you to a meal!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Boss Zeng and you are so busy. We wouldn¡¯t want to impose!¡± She looked around and asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s boss Zeng?¡±

    Thedy boss said, ¡°Today, we¡¯re settling some bills with a few clients. He went to collect the bills. I just called him. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. She had something to tell Zeng Qinghua and his wife.

    Thedy boss chatted with Xiao Lingyu about daily life. ¡°Boss Xiao, we didn¡¯t get the chance to greet you properly in the past because you left in a hurry. But we have time now.¡± Thedy boss was a very cheerful and straightforward person.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thest time I came here, it was only months after giving birth. My family was worried about me, so I rushed home as soon as the matter was over.¡±

    Thedy boss said, ¡°Boss Xiao got married and had a child at such a young age. Boss Xiao even has a flourishing career. You are really a model citizen.¡± Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop alone had a monthly ie of one to two million. There was also a contract with Jun Hao Hotel. Based on thedy boss¡¯ calction, Boss Xiao would earn around three million per month. That was very rich. Most people wouldn¡¯t see that much money in their life.

    Recently, thedy boss also heard that the boss had opened a three-story shop that was 1,500 to 1,600 square meters. This was an amazing business.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled humbly and thought to himself, ¡®If she knows my husband is the richest man in the country, she wouldn¡¯t say all these.¡¯

    Of course, only the Xiao family knew about Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity.

    The vigers only knew that grandfather and grandson were rich, and Xiao Lingyu married into a rich family.

    However, after Gong Tianhao¡¯s ident, some bad rumors spread.

    They said that Xiao Lingyu was a jinx.

    Her previous boyfriend¡¯s family was imprisoned. Her previous boyfriend ended up paralyzed. He was tortured at a hospital.

    Not long after her marriage, her husband was in a car ident. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu brought bad fortune to her man.

    On top of that, there was another rumor circting. It was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s son who was the source of the misfortune! Or else, why would his father get into a car ident right after he was born?

    When the Xiao Family heard about these rumors, they were livid. How could they say such things about a child? These rumors greatly harmed Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Tong¡¯s reputation.

    Mother Xiao was unable to catch the real culprit who spread the rumors.

    However, whenever she heard people gossiping about this, she would carry a knife to that person¡¯s door. She wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, but she would chop the door down. At the same time, she warned that if she continued to hear these things, the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t hire them anymore.

    These people wanted to take advantage of the Xiao Family but talk bad things behind their back at the same time. The Xiao Family wasn¡¯t that magnanimous. The Xiao Family was fair, but they always looked out for their own. They would have done this in the past, much less now when they were the richest family in Taoyuan... no, in the entire district.

    When the vigers saw Mother Xiao and her knife, they stopped talking about the rumors. Even if they did, it was behind closed doors. Therefore, the rumors soon died down.

    Xiao Lingyu did hear these rumors, but she was too busy to care.

    When the thirty Mus of vegetable fields were about to be picked, Xiao Lingyu personally did the calctions and budget.

    At first, the Xiao Family only nted six Mus of vegetables, but they earned arge sum. Now, they had more than thirty Mus. Who knew how long it¡¯d take to sell all of them. But the giant ie was guaranteed.

    After that, it would be harvest time for peanuts and soybeans. They had nted hundred of Mus for those too. Even though they hired many people, that were still a lot ofnd to cover.

    However, it was approaching winter. The mountains wouldn¡¯t be suitable for nting anymore, so the harvest could be slow.

    Other than being kept as food and snacks, the biggest use of peanuts was to extract oil!

    Even though Gong Tianhao was unconscious, Li Yuanhang had already opened up a market for peanut oil in the capital. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t worry about them not selling.

    Moreover, this peanut oil was not only sold in the capital. The capital had many rich people, but there were other big cities in China too.

    As for soybeans, Xiao Lingyu nned to use them to expand the family business.

    Third Uncle and Third Aunt Xiao¡¯s soybean products were selling very well. After taking out the rent, they could still earn 30,000 to 40,000 a month.

    Father Xiao had three brothers. Third Uncle Xiao was given the first business because they had a schooling year son. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Xiao Lingyu had forgotten about her other uncles. They didn¡¯t have any grievances now, but seeing the money Third Uncle Xiao was earning, they might have some minorints. If this continued, there would definitely be estrangement and discord in the family.

    This wasn¡¯t what Xiao Lingyu wanted to see, and it wasn¡¯t what Grandpa and Grandma Xiao wanted to see either.

    Thus, Xiao Lingyu definitely had to n to help out her First and Fourth Uncles.

    Xiao Lingyu had told her fourth uncle a long time ago that she wanted him to start a transportationpany.

    However, her business had not been set up yet, so the transportationpany wouldn¡¯t have any business.

    Moreover, the transportationpany had a high investment cost and a long recovery time. It seemed unfair to her fourth uncle.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu decided to set up the transportationpany on her own. With her current earning ability, she was not afraid of investing. She could also wait for the cost to recoup before making profits.

    Therefore, she had to arrange for Fourth Uncle Xiao to have a new job.

    Xiao Lingyu set up a tofu productpany.

    Grandpa and Grandma Xiao, First Uncle and Aunt Xiao, Father and Mother Xiao, Third Uncle and Aunt Xiao, and Fourth Uncle and Aunt Xiao were all shareholders of thepany. Xiao Lingyu did not participate.

    Each couple¡¯s shares were 20%. Other than Grandpa Xiao and Grandma, who only received dividends, the remaining couples could participate in the management of thepany.

    The shares were the same, but thepany needed a person in charge. But Xiao Lingyu¡¯s uncles and aunties didn¡¯t know how to run apany.

    Thus, Xiao Lingyu nned to hire a professional manager from outside thepany to be the general manager.

    If the general manager had to do his best to manage thepany, Xiao Lingyu suggested that everyone give 1 percent of their shares to the general manager.

    On the contrary, if the general manager didn¡¯t have the ability, then they would have to kick them out.

    As for the overall strategy of how thepany would develop in the future, she had to n it well.

    Since it was a soybean productspany, the ie from the soybean products sold by Third Uncle and Aunt Xiao would naturally belong to thepany.

    Third Uncle and Aunt Xiao did not have any objections to this. They listened to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arrangements.

    After all, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lingyu, they would still be working for others. They would only get two to three thousand RMB a month. But now, they were bosses of their ownpany. Just look at the poprity of their bean products. One nce, and you¡¯d know they were earning money.

    ...

    Two months passed. Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Soybean Product Company was established two months. All the departments in thepany had been organized. With the Xiao family working together, thepany could be considered to be in good shape.

    It was just that they had yet to find a suitable manager, so Xiao Lingyu was temporarily appointed as the general manager.

    Tofu, soybean milk, bean paste, bean skin, bean curd, dried bean, tofu bamboo, and so on. These were the products they currently offer. With Mother Xiao and the other aunts¡¯ creativity, they were constantlying up with new products too.

    Of course, these things were only sold on a small scale in Xing Yin County. Because they had the Taoyuan Vige brand, the results of the trial sale were quite good.

    This gave everyone hope.

    As long as everyone worked hard and achieved quality assurance, honesty, and taste, thepany would definitely get better and better.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled when she saw her uncle and aunts working hard every day.

    As long as her family was safe and sound, happiness was better than anything else.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu entered the reception room and were greeted politely by thedy boss. Boss Zeng rushed back not long after.

    Although the weather was still cold, Xiao Lingyu could still see the sweat on Zeng Qinghua¡¯s head.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Boss Zeng!¡±

    Zeng Qinghua wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead with a towel and shouted happily, ¡°Boss Xiao!¡±

    How could he not be happy?

    Just three months ago, he thought that Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop was going to close down. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop had be City Z¡¯s hottest shop. This business was so good that everyone envied it.

    Other people had to beg their customers to do business, but their customers had to beg them to reserve stock for them. How could he not be happy?

    His current monthly ie was two to three hundred thousand, which was more than ten times higher than his previous best business.

    Xiao Lingyu saw him wiping his sweat and said with a smile, ¡°Boss Zeng, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. You¡¯re sweating all over even though it¡¯s so cold outside.¡±

    Boss Zeng said with a smile, ¡°I was worried that I¡¯d miss Boss Xiao. Last time, we didn¡¯t have the time to treat Boss Xiao to a meal. We wanted to thank you, but you left. We felt so embarrassed.

    Xiao Lingyu picked up a small teacup, took a sip of tea, and put it down. Then she said, ¡°I came here especially to look for you. I definitely won¡¯t leave until I see you.¡±

    Boss Zeng, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 525 - Trust in Situ Xing

    <h4>Chapter 525: Trust in Situ Xing</h4>

    When Old Master Gong came out of the ward again, Situ Xing blocked the door of the ward. There was no one around.

    He looked at elder gong seriously and said, ¡°Elder Gong, may we talk?¡± His gaze swept over Elder Gong¡¯s chest.

    When Old Master Gong saw Situ Xing, he understood that he must have noticed something. It was inevitable. Even though Old Master Gong was very careful every time, due to Gong Tianhao¡¯s condition, the water would still leak out. Old Master Gong had limited time inside the ward, and there were no tools like a hairdryer inside the ward to dry the wet spots. This might happen once or twice, but every time after Old Master Gong left the ward?

    Old Gong crossed his hands and leaned on his walking stick. He sighed softly and asked very calmly, ¡°Xing ¡®Er, you¡¯ve noticed, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Situ Xing nodded very seriously and said, ¡°Yes. Grandfather, can we talk?¡± His tone was pleading. He only wanted the best for Gong Tianhao. The old master had something that could repair the nervous system. If he gave it to him, he would definitely be able to research something that could help Gong Tianhao recover faster.

    The old master thought of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, ¡°Grandfather, if Situ Xing finds out and you think you can trust him, you can give him this water and let him research it. Perhaps with his help, we might be able to wake up Tianhao earlier.¡±

    At the time, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Situ Xing is very loyal to Hao ¡®Er. He can be trusted. Yu ¡®Er, Grandfather promises you that I¡¯ll only say anything after Xing ¡®Er finds out, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°As long as Grandfather trusts him, then I trust him. I also believe that Situ Xing won¡¯t harm Tianhao and won¡¯t harm me. It¡¯s just that this secret is too big. The lesser the people who know about it, the better.¡±

    If she were alone, then it was fine. But now, Xiao Lingyu had to ensure the safety of Xiao Tong and her parents. She wouldn¡¯t let any harme to them!

    ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect your secret. If Xing ¡®Er tries to harm you after finding out the secret, I¡¯ll personally end his life.¡± Old Master Gong would suffer no traitor.

    Xiao Lingyu hugged Grandfather Gong¡¯s shoulder and said with tears of gratitude, ¡°Grandfather, thank you so much! I¡¯m very d that I married Tianhao. I have such a kind, magnanimous, and loving grandfather like you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao got into a car ident because of her, but not only did Old Master Gong not me her, he evenforted her.

    How many elders could do that?

    Grandfather Gong patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder with red eyes and sobbed, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, girl! We know that Hao ¡®Er will be fine in the future, so from now on, you must take good care of yourself. In the future, our family will be reunited!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Yes, grandfather, I will.¡± Xiao Lingyu hugged grandfather Gong¡¯s neck with both hands. She ced her head on Old Master Gong¡¯s shoulder and nodded while crying, ¡°Yes, I will definitely. I still have to wait for Tianhao to return.

    ¡°He said that he fell in love with me at first sight and loved me very much. Therefore, I believe that even if Tianhao loses his memory, he will still return. Therefore, I will definitely wait for Tianhao. Wait for our family to reunite!¡±

    Grandfather Gong patted her head and said, ¡°Yes, we must believe that our family will reunite! This old man is already old, but I¡¯ll work hard with you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu burst into tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You just gave birth.¡± Old Master Gong said, his heart aching for this child.

    ...

    ¡°Old Master!¡± Situ Xing called out to Old Master Gong twice while he was immersed in his memories. Old Master Gong woke up when Situ Xing called him for the third time.

    Situ Xing asked carefully, ¡°Old Master, is there a problem?¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve discovered it, there¡¯s no problem. But...¡± Old Master Gong looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Where is a convenient ce to talk?¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so worried about the hospital under your family?

    Old Master Gong was indeed cautious. The hospital was a ce full of people, and it was inevitable that there would be a few spies mixed in.

    Situ Xing said, ¡°Old Master, myboratory should be safe.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to yourboratory!¡±

    Situ Xing helped Old Master Gong to theboratory and sat him down on a stool!

    Situ Xing stood in front of him and said, ¡°Grandfather, Tianhao¡¯s brain is injured. The most serious injury is the damage to the nervous system in the brain.

    ¡°The damage to the nervous system in the brain is irreversible unless there is a miracle. That was why I had been focusing all my energy on this for so long.

    ¡°However, before my research reached any result, I noticed that the nerve tissue in Tianhao¡¯s brain was slowly recovering. The recovery is minute, but it is still impressive.

    ¡°Logically speaking, with Tianhao¡¯s injuries being so severe, it was impossible for him to recover by relying on his natural regenerative abilities.

    ¡°However, that is really happening, albeit very slowly.

    ¡°This gave me hope.

    ¡°However, at the same time, I was filled with doubts. What was the reason?

    ¡°I have been researching this for the past few days.

    ¡°Eventually, I noticed two wet spots on Tianhao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°At first, I thought that it was an ident by the nurses.

    ¡°But this kept happening... It was clearly abnormal. Then the head nurse told me that these wet spots would only appear after your visit. Therefore, this made me suspicious.¡±

    Situ Xing turned around and tapped on hisputer a few times, and a surveince video appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandfather. In order to confirm my suspicions, I installed a hidden camera in Tianhao¡¯s ward without your knowledge! Please don¡¯t take offense. I don¡¯t want to give up any chance to save Tianhao.¡±

    Ever since Gong Tianhao¡¯s ident, Situ Xing, who had always been cheeky and seemingly heartless, suddenly became mature and serious.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s life was in his hands, and he had to do his best to treat it seriously!

    Situ Xing didn¡¯t say anything and only yed the video.

    Old Master Gong sighed lightly and said, ¡°Child, you¡¯re really thoughtful! I can¡¯t thank you enough. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for Tianhao. Why would I me you?¡±

    Situ Xing puffed out his chest, and his expression became even more serious.

    He was waiting for Old Master Gong¡¯s exnation.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er said that if you found out, we can tell you if I think you¡¯re worthy of our trust.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± When Situ Xing heard that Xiao Lingyu was involved, his expression was both expected and unexpected.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°The water was given to me by Yu ¡®Er. This kind of water is helpful to Tianhao¡¯s recovery. She told me to give this water to Hao ¡®Er to drink every day!¡±

    Situ Xing immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Elder Gong, what kind of water did sister-inw give you?¡±

    Elder Gong shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! This is Yu Er¡¯s secret!¡± He was telling him that the secret was very dangerous for people to know. Situ Xing nodded and didn¡¯t probe further.

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°The girl said that if you found out that I was feeding water to Hao ¡®Er, I could give you the water to study. She believes that with your medical skills, you will definitely think of a way to make Tianhao wake up earlier.¡±

    ¡°Earlier?¡± Situ Xing immediately grasped the main point and asked anxiously, ¡°Old Master, is sister-inw very sure that boss will wake up?¡±

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded. ¡°Yes, that was what the girl said. The girl said that this water can slowly heal the injuries on Tianhao¡¯s head, but the recovery is very slow and will take a few years.¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s pupils constricted violently in disbelief.

    He asked in shock, ¡°What kind of water is this? Is it celestial water?¡±

    He had never heard of such a thing before, nor did he know where Xiao Lingyu¡¯s water came from

    Old Master Gong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    After saying that, Old Master Gong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xing ¡®Er, since you know about it, I¡¯ll leave the matter of feeding Hao ¡®Er water to you in the future. Do you mind?¡±

    After all, he was old, and his movements weren¡¯t that agile. When he fed Tian Hao water, he would make some mistakes. If this went on, it would definitely arouse more suspicion.

    Situ Xing nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, grandfather!¡±

    This water might be rted to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s secret and her safety. If Gong Tianhao were still awake, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s safety.

    However, Tianhao was unconscious. ording to the old man, Tianhao would need at least two to three years to wake up.

    Therefore, before Tianhao woke up, the Dragon Organization would do everything to protect them.

    Old Master Gong nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Good, good. Xing ¡®Er, I¡¯ll leave the safety of Hao ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er, and Tong ¡®Er to you. I¡¯m old, and I have to stay in the Gong family to suppress the unrest.¡±

    After all, he had already retired. Although he still had some influence and residual power, when he really needed to use some power, he still had to rely on his former subordinates and trusted subordinates. Times had changed.

    Old Master Gong sighed heavily.

    Situ Xing nodded seriously and said, ¡°Grandfather, please rest assured. Before Tianhao wakes up, the other brothers and I will definitely protect Boss¡¯ wife and son.¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Old Master Gong nodded and said.

    When Situ Xing took the two buckets of water from Old Master Gong, he noticed that they were no different from normal water. He fell into deep thought.

    After a moment, he took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, Situ Xing!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s light voice came from the phone.

    Situ Xing did not hide anything and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I know everything!¡± Although he did not exin it clearly, Xiao Lingyu understood what he meant.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said very seriously, ¡°Yes, Tianhao will be counting on you from now on!¡±

    Situ Xing asked, ¡°Sister-inw, how much water do you have?¡± His research might use up some of the water. So he had to ask clearly.

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide anything and said, ¡°As much as you want, feel free to study it!¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡±

    After a moment of silence, Situ Xing thanked her sincerely, ¡°Sister-inw, thank you!¡±

    He knew very well how much risk Xiao Lingyu had to take when she told him that.

    If someone with greed had found out, Xiao Lingyu would have been imprisoned and used as an experimental subject for research.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°You are his brother. Since he trusts you so much, I will choose to trust you!¡±

    Situ Xing fell into silence again.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu asked again, ¡°How is he?¡±

    Situ Xing could hear the deep longing in her tone.

    Situ Xing could not bear it and said, ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t I secretly arrange for you to meet Boss?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu endured the intense longing and shook her head, saying, ¡°No. Right now, all eyes in the capital are on him. People will find out...¡±

    ¡°No, sister-inw. I think a meeting is really necessary.¡± Situ Xing¡¯s heart bled for the couple. They knew where the other was, but they had to control themselves so they wouldn¡¯t meet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. I¡¯ll make sure that no one will find out.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She choked. It showed how much she wanted to see her husband.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Situ Xing looked at the schedule and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it at midnight the day after tomorrow!¡±

    There was a charity event that day, and many people of a certain status would attend it. Moreover, for the sake of reputation and face, many people would be there. Few people would pay attention to the things happening at the hospital. As long as he made the proper arrangements, no one would notice.

    After hanging up on Situ Xing, Xiao Lingyu held her phone tightly, and tears flowed down again.

    She covered her mouth with one hand and cried, ¡°Tianhao, I miss you so much! I want to see you!¡±

    In the past, Gong Tianhao was too good for her. A dignified young master peeled fruits for her, served her tea, and cooked for her.

    ¡®Tianhao, you said that you¡¯d stick to me so that I¡¯d have to get used to you.

    ¡®Tianhao, you said that you¡¯d protect our child and me.

    ¡®Tianhao, you¡¯re not by our side anymore. I¡¯m not used to this. What shall I do?¡¯

 Chapter 526 - Xiao Tongs Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 526: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er,¡± Mother Xiao knocked on the door and called out.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Lingyu opened the door.

    As soon as she opened the door, Mother Xiao noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s red eyes. She knew that her daughter had cried.

    It must be because she missed Tianhao.

    What a tragedy.

    A pair of husband and wife were separated just like that.

    Even though they knew where the other party was, they were unable to see each other.

    Mother Xiao carried Xiao Tong and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°The child is hungry!¡±

    Xiao Letong was now three months old. He was fair and tender, chubby, beautiful and cute. He was even more beautiful than when he was born.

    Everyone who saw him would praise him for being beautiful and cute. They could not help but want to hug him, pinch his little face, and kiss him.

    Every time that happened, the child would wave his hands and feet to p the stranger away. His resistance was unusually fierce, and when he was really irritated, he would cry. However, his crying onlysted temporarily. Those who were familiar with Xiao Tong knew what he was trying to express. The Xiao Family loved him so they always put him first.

    Xiao Tong might just be three months old, but he was very good at recognizing people. He would only allow familiar people to carry him. As for the strangers, he¡¯d burst into tears if they tried to hug him.

    Technically, Xiao Tong already knew how to recognize people when he was brought home from the hospital.

    So Xiao Tong wouldn¡¯t cry when the Xiao Family members hugged him, but he would if it were other people.

    Updates by

    .

    Normally, children liked to y with children. A child could bring endless joy to a toddler. However, whenever a specific few children came around Xiao Tong, Xiao Tong would cry loudly. His expression was annoyed and disgusted.

    Someone asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that the child have a grudge with these few children in his previous life? Why would he only cry when these children are around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really hard to say.¡± Someone immediatelyughed and joked, ¡°I heard that children who have just been born remember things from their past lives. When they grow up, they will gradually forget everything from their past lives.¡±

    There were all sorts of superstitions in rural areas.

    The others heard this and agreed, ¡°That does sound like it is true.¡±

    When the 3 month old toddler heard this, he secretly rolled his eyes.

    He did remember the things from his previous life.

    These children were the ones who had bullied him in his previous life. Even though his grandmother had taken revenge for him, he still remembered their jeers and insults. He would remember them for three lives!

    Yes!

    Xiao Letong was reborn too. However, his rebirth was not like his mother, Xiao Lingyu, who had returned in time.

    In his previous life, after Xiao Letong passed away at the age of five, he had transmigrated to another dimension.

    This was a xianxia world. The world was called Nine Heavens Continent.

    He had transmigrated directly into the belly of the wife of the eldest son of the head of arge family n. This meant that there were a lot of scheming.

    Although his mother was a legitimate wife, she was an ordinarymoner. Plus, she did not have the slightest aptitude for cultivation.

    On the contrary, his father was a genius who had inherited the most purest spiritual root of the family¡¯s ancestors, the water spiritual root.

    Therefore, the family had spent all their efforts to nurture him, hoping that he could bring his family back to the glory of his ancestors.

    His transmigrated family was the Shan family.

    Ten thousand years ago, the Shan family was a famous family in the Nine Heavens Continent.

    Of course, in this cultivation world, time passed by in a sh!

    The ancestor of the Shan family, Shan Yufei was an orphan. However, he was gifted with a spiritual root, a pure water spiritual root. Later, he was epted as a disciple by an elder of arge sect, the heavenly gate sect.

    However, inrge sects like the Heavenly Gate Sect, there was nock of geniuses. People with pure spiritual roots were everywhere.

    However, many of these geniuses were nurtured by their families. A few of them were orphans like Shan Yufei.

    Therefore, Chanyu Fei, who stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens and received the attention of his master, was naturally envied by others.

    How could an orphan without parents receive the attention of the elders and masters? How could an orphan be better than they who had received the resources of their families?

    Therefore, during a training trip, under the design of a group of envious disciples, Shan Yufei¡¯s spiritual root was destroyed. His handsome appearance was ruined too.

    When his teacher confirmed that his spiritual root could not be restored, Shan Yufei, who had be trash, was chased out of the sect.

    Shan Yufei was unwilling but there was nothing he could do. He could only swallow his anger and live like a dog.

    In an ident, he was chased by bandits and fell into the valley. However, this was a blessing in disguise.

    Thirty yearster, Shan Yufei reappeared.

    Just like thirty years ago, he was handsome and overbearing. He also appeared in white robe. Then again, how could a nascent soul stage cultivator not have an imposing aura?

    In the entire Nine Heavens Continent, the number of people who had reached the nascent soul stage could be counted on one hand.

    Moreover, those who had reached the nascent soul stage were either the patriarchs of the major sects or the patriarchs of the major ns. They had lived for many decades.

    It was said that the youngest nascent soul stage patriarch was 1,200 years old!

    But how old was Shan Feiyu? He was only in his forties!

    Moreover, his spiritual root was supposed to be destroyed already. So how did he cultivate during these past thirty years and how did he reach the peak so fast?

    He was still so young. If he was given time to cultivate, he might be the first person in the entire nine heavens continent to ascend to heavens in ten thousand years.

    Many people wanted to know the secret of Shan Yufei¡¯s cultivation. However, they were too cowardly to do anything about it. Questioning Shan Yufei was no different from seeking death.

    However, Shan Yufei¡¯s miracle attracted the interest of some aurous core stage and nascent soul stage grandmasters.

    They were secretly nning how to capture Shan Yufei alive and then interrogate him about the secret of his cultivation.

    However, before they could take action, Shan Yufei?did something that shocked the entire nine heavens continent.

    Almost every single spiritual root genius in the Heavenly Gate Sect had their spiritual roots destroyed overnight. Simrly, their appearance was ruined too.

    It was exactly simr to the tragedy that happened to Shan Yufei 30 years ago. This was written on the pir of the main hall of the Heavenly Gate Sect, ¡°This is my repayment to you!¡±

    Everyone knew who did it.

    Heavenly Gate Sect had so many genius disciples destroyed overnight. It was a tant humiliation to the sect.

    The sect leader and the few elders wanted to take revenge. However, when they thought about the power of Shan Yufei, they could only hold back their anger.

    They invited the sect¡¯s patriarch out and they began a careful n to capture Shan Yufei .

    With the excuse of apology, they invited Shan Yufei?back to the Heaven sect and then set up an inescapable. All they had to do was wait for Shan Yufei?to get in.

    Shan Yufei was once a disciple of the Heavenly Gate Sect, so he knew these people¡¯s characters.

    However, he still came.

    In the end, with Shan Yufei¡¯s strength alone, the number one sect in the nine heavens continent was exterminated!

    Shan Yufei¡¯s ruthlessness truly scared the other sects.

    The Heavenly Gate Sect had fifteen aurous core stage cultivators and a nascent soul stage grandmaster. However, all of them couldn¡¯t defeat a nascent soul stage newbie.

    Shan Yufei¡¯s actions made him the object of envy among many cultivators. They felt that Chanyu Fei must have some powerful cultivation method or magic item on him. Otherwise, how could he exterminate the Heavenly Gate Sect on his own?

    The other six nascent soul stage grandmasters from the other sects were scared. The patriarch of the Heavenly Gate Sect was the most powerful among them. He was just one step away from reaching the Mahayana stage. Then, he would have ascended.

    However, this peak nascent soul stage patriarch died in the hands of a nascent soul stage cultivator who was not even 50 years old.

    If Shan Yufei targeted the other sects, they would end up the same way as Heavenly Gate Sect.

    ¡°No, we have to kill Shan Yufei. Otherwise, he will hang over our heads like a knife and make us very uneasy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to kill him!¡±

 Chapter 527 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 527: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    The remaining nascent soul stage patriarchs of the Nine Heavens Continent conspired to kill Shan Yufei and steal his treasures.

    However, Shan Yufei was alone, and they couldn¡¯t threaten him. Therefore, they decided to set up a beauty trap. They turned to the number one beauty of the Nine Heavens Continent, Lin Shishi!

    The Lin family was arge family in the Nine Heavens Continent. Lin Shishi was the daughter of the Lin family. She had an important status and was beautiful. Most importantly, she had an astonishing talent. She had a pure spiritual root, an earth spiritual root. She was the genius of the Lin family.

    Lin Shishi naturally received the focus of the entire continent. Those who pursued Lin Shishi were the favored sons ofrge sects and the geniuses fromrge ns.

    Lin Shishi did not like any of them. She believed that no man was worthy of her.

    However, such a pampered and proud daughter was set up. Her spiritual root was destroyed, and her appearance ruined.

    Lin Shishi, who no longer had any value, was naturally chased out by the n.

    Lin Shishi became trash, and she was also thrown out of the Lin Family. The women who envied her, the men who were rejected by her, and the ¡®friends¡¯ she thought she had, became her enemies overnight. These people cursed, mocked, and beat her. However, Lin Shishi was a proud woman. She didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Not getting the response they wanted, the mob tortured Lin Shishi even more. They needed to vent. They felt very ufortable if they did not vent this anger.

    They broke Lin Shishi¡¯s legs, broke her hands, and stomped on her until her limbs were crushed.

    However, they still did not hear Lin Shishi¡¯s begging for mercy. They wished Lin Shishi would disappear before their eyes.

    Lin Shishi granted them their wish. Lin Shishi was chased out by her family. She had nowhere to go and settled down at a normal temple. However, her enemies were not done. They went to the temple to find Lin Shishi. They wanted to burn down the temple and kill her inside it.

    At that moment, a man descended from the sky and saved her.

    This man was handsome. His white robe fluttered in the wind, but his aura was imposing, especially his sharp eyes, which were cold and emotionless.

    He only swept a nce at the people present, then directly carried Lin Shishi and left.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Who is that?¡± The younger generation had heard of Chanyu Fei before, but they had never seen him personally. Naturally, they did not know him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Someone guessed doubtfully. ¡°Could it be Lin Shishi¡¯s ex-lover?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Someone immediately echoed. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll make him pay for helping the bitch too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to kill the bitch today. Come, let¡¯s chase after them!¡±

    The group moved to chase after Shan Yufei and Lin Shishi but they disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°That is too fast! Who is that person? Why don¡¯t we know him?¡±

    ¡°Wait. We might have heard of him.¡± Someone thought of something and immediately cried out in shock and fear, ¡°He is in his signature white robe and his temperament is sharp and cold. It matches.¡±

    ¡°So, who is it?¡± Some still hadn¡¯t caught up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Devil, Shan Yufei!¡±

    ¡°Shan Yufei?¡±

    ¡°That was the Great Devil, Shan Yufei?!¡± Many people were in disbelief.

    ¡°But why would he save Lin Shishi? Were they rted in the past?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    If Lin Shishi¡¯s lover was Shan Yufei, could they still kill her?

    Thinking of this, many people were terrified.

    ¡°No, I want to go home!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Everyone dispersed!

    ...

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Shishi asked. ¡°Why did you save me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a cripple now?¡±

    Shan Yufei hugged her and did not answer. He just walked forward with a cold expression.

    Lin Shishi raised her head. When she saw his face clearly, her pupils constricted.

    She said with excitement and shock, ¡°You... You are... Shan Yufei?¡±

    Shan Yufei finally lowered his head to look at her. Then, he still walked away silently.

    ¡°You are really Shan Yufei, right?¡± Lin Shishi¡¯s expression was excited. Her eyes lit up. Her eyes were filled with admiration, ¡°You have no idea how much I admire you. A nascent soul stage cultivator who isn¡¯t even 50 years old. You are the youngest nascent soul stage grandmaster in the entire nine heavens continent.¡±

    Although her face was disfigured, one could still see the faint interest of a young girl on her face!

    Thirty yearster...

    At the back mountain of the Shan family, a young woman with her hair in a bun was strangled by a man with white hair. Her neck was about to be snapped.

    Even in that situation, her beauty couldn¡¯t be ignored. People who had good memory would recognize her as the number beauty of the Nine Heavens Continent, Lin Shishi.

    However, as everyone knew, Lin Shishi¡¯s appearance had been destroyed. Her spiritual root had been destroyed, and her limbs had been crippled. She was trash already.

    However, someone must have helped her restore her appearance. Plus, her spiritual root had been healed too.

    At this moment, Lin Shishi¡¯s cultivation had actually reached the peak of the aurous core stage. She was just one step away from reaching the nascent soul stage.

    This was proof that Shan Yufei had a powerful secret to aid cultivation.

    The person who attacked Lin Shishi said angrily, ¡°Daughter, I think you¡¯ve forgotten your mission after you¡¯ve stayed here happily for so long.¡±

    ¡°I... Master... I haven¡¯t forgotten my mission!¡± Lin Shishi was choked, and it was hard for her to speak.

    ¡°Really?¡± The old man asked angrily, ¡°I asked you to poison Shan Yufei with spirit blockage powder. Did you do it?¡±

    Lin Shishi¡¯s face turned pale, and she stuttered, ¡°I... I did it!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±A big palm print appeared on her beautiful face, ¡°How dare you lie to me! If you had drugged him, why didn¡¯t Shan Yufei¡¯s cultivation level drop? He is still in the nascent soul stage!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Shishi exined, ¡°Master, perhaps Shan Yufei¡¯s cultivation level is too high or he has discovered the poison?¡±

    The patriarch was silent for a moment and stared at Lin Shishi suspiciously, ¡°You are not lying to me, are you?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Lin Shishi shook her head, ¡°How would Shishi dare to lie to Master?¡±

    The patriarch thought for a moment, and then he said sternly, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If Shan Yufei found out that you¡¯ve drugged him, with his ruthlessness, how could he let you go? Lin Shishi, you¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Lin Shishi shook her head again and exined, ¡°Master, Shan Yufei must have really fallen in love with me. So, even if he found out that I drugged him, he would pretend that he didn¡¯t know. Plus, he¡¯d have no fear of me.¡±

    The patriarch asked in a stern voice, ¡°Then how did you repair your spirit root?¡±

    In this cultivation world, once a spirit root was destroyed, it couldn¡¯t be repaired. Geniuses could be trash just like that. If spirit roots could be repaired, then many ns and families wouldn¡¯t need to worry about this concern anymore.

    Therefore, the patriarch was very interested in this couple¡¯s secret. Shan Yufei and Lin Shishi¡¯s spirit roots were supposed to be destroyed, but they had both recovered them.

    When Lin Shishi heard the question, she hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Instead of asking my wife, you might as well ask me!¡± Shan Yufei suddenly appeared.

    The Lin family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face appeared to be a little frightened and uneasy. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°How did you appear? You... didn¡¯t leave, did you?¡±

    Shan Yufei put his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a faint sneer.

    He said indifferently, ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, will you appear?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Lin family patriarch was shocked!

 Chapter 528 - Xiao Tongs Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 528: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    After hearing what Shan Yufei said, the patriarch of the Lin family was shocked. Then, he gave Lin Shishi a big p and shouted in shock and anger, ¡°Bitch, you betrayed me!¡±

    Then, the old man of the Lin Family remembered something and immediately grabbed Lin Shishi¡¯s neck. He was a little afraid but pretended to be calm and said sternly, ¡°Shan Yufei, I have your wife. Hurry up andmit suicide. Then, I¡¯ll let your wife go!¡±

    Shan Yufei sneered. ¡°Old man, are you dreaming? Do you think I¡¯d die for a single woman? Haha. How ridiculous!¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s patriarch was startled. He looked at Lin Shishi and said mockingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he loves you deeply? Why doesn¡¯t he care about your life now? Look at what kind of heartless man you¡¯ve married.¡±

    Shan Yufei sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your n so that she¡¯d marry a heartless man like me?¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You... How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Old man, you people really went through a lot of trouble to kill me. You even deliberately ruined a woman¡¯s life. You destroyed her spiritual root and ruined her appearance. All that just to replicate the things that had happened to me?¡± At this point, Shan Yufei curled his lips and asked curiously, ¡°But I¡¯m curious. How could you be sure that I¡¯d save her?¡±

    As he said this, Shan Yufei took a few steps forward, scaring the Lin family¡¯s patriarch to take a few steps back while holding Lin Shishi hostage.

    ¡°Stop... Stop right there!¡± The Lin family¡¯s patriarch shouted sternly.

    ¡°Then, answer me!¡± Shan Yufei shouted.

    ¡°We... we don¡¯t know either. We... were just taking a gamble.¡± They were both in the nascent soul stage, but when the Lin Family patriarch was in Shan Yufei¡¯s presence, he felt fearful and uneasy. Perhaps it was because Shan Yufei had left a deeply terrifying impression on Jiang Hu.

    When Chanyu Feizhi heard this, he immediately became furious and said, ¡°You people ruined a girl¡¯s life for a gamble?¡±

    The Lin Family patriarch said without much confidence, ¡°But Lin Shishi volunteered to do this. She was willing to sacrifice for the Lin Family¡¯s great cause!¡±

    When Shan Yufei heard this, he suddenly let out a coldugh, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t threaten her mother and younger brother? Didn¡¯t youe up with this sinister scheme after witnessing her peerless beauty and astonishing talent?¡± Shan Yufei snorted, ¡°I really look down on you. A few nascent soul stage patriarchs used a little girl in order to deal with one man. You people are shameless! If this gets out, how will you face the Jiang Hu?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    The Lin family patriarch¡¯s face was red and white. His expression was both embarrassed and angry as he shouted, ¡°Shut up! So what if we have used some tricks to deal with the Great Demon King? As long as we manage to kill you, the whole Jiang Hu will p for us, and they will not mind the details at all.¡± At this point, the Lin family¡¯s patriarch sneered and asked, ¡°Shan Yufei, when you found out the person sleeping next to you only approached you for a mission, how did you feel?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I have betrayed Yufei?¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice sounded. Shended beside Shan Yufei.

    When the Lin family¡¯s patriarch saw the woman who looked exactly like Lin Shishi, his pupils shook. Then, he quickly pushed the woman he strangled to the ground.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    The woman in his hand quickly turned into a wisp of ck gas and assaulted the old man.

    The Lin family¡¯s patriarch shouted in fear and unease, ¡°What... What is this thing?¡±

    Shan Yufei said with a cold smile. ¡°That is the spiritual blockage poison that you asked Shishi to feed me. I¡¯m just returning it to you!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Hearing this, the Lin family¡¯s patriarch immediately widened his eyes and cursed in shock and anger, ¡°Lin Shishi, you bitch, you have betrayed us. I will kill your mother and brother. I¡¯ll make sure they have a shameful death.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lin Shishi¡¯s attitude was unusually cold. Her expression was calm as she said indifferently, ¡°Do whatever you want with them!¡±

    She hadpletely given up on them!

    Back then, the reason why she was willing to go along with this trap was not only because she truly adored Shan Yufei but also because her mother and her ten-year-old brother were threatened by the family.

    If she did not agree, they would divorce her mother and chase out her younger brother. She loved her mother and brother, so how could she sacrifice them?

    So, she agreed.

    However, what happened next was disheartening.

    When her family destroyed her spiritual root and her appearance, neither her mother nor her beloved brother cared about her. Not even a hint of pity could be seen in their eyes.

    When she was bullied by her family, as long as her younger brother, who was the son of the first wife, said a word, those people would not dare to attack her openly. She would not have suffered so much.

    As for her mother, she had been raised to the position of the first wife due to her daughter¡¯s sacrifice. She was too busy showing off to the other concubines to care about her daughter.

    Lin Shishi sacrificed everything for them, but they didn¡¯t care about her at all.

    When no one was around, Lin Shishi questioned them, ¡°Mother, brother, I was willing to be a pawn for you. But as my dearest family, why did you do this to me?¡±

    At first, they argued that they had to put on a show so that Shan Yufei would fall for it. But eventually, the mother told the truth.

    The mother said sarcastically, ¡°You said it yourself. You were willing. You can¡¯t me us. Also, now that you¡¯re a cripple, don¡¯t admit that you¡¯re my daughter. It¡¯s so shameful.¡±

    Brother Lin said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m the legitimate son of the Lin family, but my sister used to get all the attention. So this is perfect. I don¡¯t want to see you again. Get lost!¡±

    Lin Shishi saw the truth then. She had given up on her family.

    After meeting Shan Yufei, she was willing to y her role. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married Shan Yufei. However, since she had given up on her family, why would she follow their n?

    Moreover, she had always admired and loved Shan Yufei. She would never hurt him.

    Therefore, when Shan Yufei really came to save her, she made up her mind to tell him the truth.

    After Shan Yufei found out, he simply said, ¡°y along!¡±

    In the past 30 years, the couple had lived very peacefully.

    However, from time to time, people woulde looking for Lin Shishi, and Lin Shishi would follow their orders.

    However, those people probably did not know that Shan Yufei was following behind them. As long as they were unfavorable to Lin Shishi and wanted to hurt her, their lives would be gone in an instant.

    About 10 years ago, they arranged for Lin Shishi to poison Shan Yufei. However, after waiting for ten years, the poison still hadn¡¯t taken effect. They got tired of waiting. They decided to use a trick to lure Shan Yufei away and then came to find Lin Shishi directly.

    However, the Lin family patriarch didn¡¯t expect this to be a trick by Shan Yufei.

    When the Lin family¡¯s patriarch heard the reason why Lin Shishi betrayed them, he vomited blood.

    He cursed loudly, ¡°Those bastards!¡± He was talking about Lin Shishi¡¯s mother and younger brother. If those two had continued to fool Lin Shishi, Lin Shishi would have followed the n. Lin Shishi sacrificed herself because of them. The two had to go and destroy the n.

    The Lin family patriarch was poisoned. He couldn¡¯t fight Shan Yufei and his wife. He could only flee back to the Lin family.

    The first thing he did when he fled back to the Lin family was to directly cripple Lin Shishi¡¯s mother and brother.

    ¡°Bastards, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for news to spread that the Lin family patriarch¡¯s cultivation level had dropped from the nascent soul stage to the great circle, but it seemed to be still dropping.

    Not only the Lin family patriarch, but the cultivation levels of the other nascent soul stage patriarchs were also dropping.

    In an instant, there was only one nascent soul stage cultivator in the entire nine heavens continent, Shan Yufei.

    Shan Yufei¡¯s Shan family instantly became thergest family n on the entire continent.

    Three hundred yearster, Shan Yufei and his wife ascended and became a legend.

    The Shan family was also honored for hundreds and thousands of years.

 Chapter 529 - Xiao Tongs Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 529: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    When Xiao Tong was still in his mother¡¯s womb, he had already heard the story of the Shan family¡¯s ancestors many times.

    Back then, the Shan family¡¯s ancestor, Shan Yufei, managed to ascend with his wife, bringing glory and honor to the Shan Family for thousands of years.

    However, in the ten thousand years afterward, there were no more ascended from the Shan family. In fact, the Shan Family no longer had any descendants with pure water spiritual roots.

    Gradually, the honor earned by Shan Yufei faded away. The Shan family withered like a flower. The Shan family dropped from the number one family in the continent to a third-rate family.

    In these thousands of years, many nascent soul stage grandmasters appeared. These people coveted the secret of Shan Yufei¡¯s ascension. Therefore, the Shan Family was still targeted despite their gradual deterioration.

    There were even people who wanted to wipe out the Shan family to unearth Shan Yufei¡¯s secret. However, these people were worried about the ascended. They were afraid that Shan Yufei woulde down to visit his descendants. Even though the ascended normally would cut off their earthly bonds, Shan Yufei was an exception, supported by the fact that he had ascended with his wife. Therefore, he would look after his descendants.

    If he found out the Shan Family had been wiped out, how would he react? The fury of an ascended was not to be trifled with.

    Therefore, for assurance, those people only stole from the Shan family and didn¡¯t kill them. The Shan Family couldn¡¯t do anything and allowed their treasures to be taken away by outsiders slowly.

    ...

    Xiao Tong was reborn in the womb of the Shan family¡¯s eldest daughter-inw. Her husband was the beloved eldest son. However, Xiao Tong¡¯s mother was an ordinarymoner, so she was not weed by the family. The eldest son, Shan Lingfei, was a cultivator who was starting to show signs of a genius.

    If he wanted to marry, his wife should be a talented cultivator like him. That way, he would earn more resources for his cultivation. However, Shan Lingfei fell in love with amon vige girl when he went out to train. If his family barred him from marrying her, he¡¯d rather leave the family.

    Shan Lingfei had his own opinions since he was young, and his personality was stubborn. If he made a decision, no one could stop him.

    If the family really did not agree to their marriage, then Shan Lingfei would really run away from home. The Shan Family would lose a genius. The family head and a few elders discussed it and could only agree to this marriage.

    However, this was merely a dying tactic.

    Updates by

    .

    Not long after the marriage, Shan Lingfei¡¯s wife, Xiaohe, became pregnant. This made Shan Lingfei extremely happy.

    He clung to his wife all day and wanted to apany his son. This made the family members very anxious. Shan Lingfei was losing his focus in his training. This was not good. Furthermore, if Shan Lingfei did not leave, how would they make a move on Shi Xiaohe?

    The family head and the elders once again had a secret discussion.

    Finally, when Shi Xiaohe was six months pregnant, the family arranged a mission for Shan Lingfei toplete.

    No matter how reluctant Shan Lingfei was, he could only leave his wife and child.

    The moment he left, someone sent Shi Xiaohe a bowl of medicine. It was actually a bowl of aphrodisiac!

    Then, Shi Xiaohe was caught in bed with another man by the entire family head and a few elders.

    However, in order not to affect Shan Lingfei¡¯s execution of the mission, no one spread the news that Shi Xiaohe had an affair with a servant because she was too lonely.

    The family head and elders temporarily locked Shi Xiaohe in a small, shabby courtyard filled with weeds.

    After Shan Lingfei returned, they would deal with her.

    Then, rumors flew. People said that the child in Shi Xiaohe¡¯s womb was not Shan Lingfei¡¯s. The rumors spread so far that they slowly became the truth.

    One day, Madam Shan asked a servant to bring a bowl of medicine over. It was abortion medicine!

    ¡°Drink the medicine, bitch. We will abort the vile spawn in your belly.¡± Madam Shan, who was dressed luxuriously, revealed her ugly face in front of Shi Xiaohe. ¡°With an affair and an unknown child, she¡¯s not going to be able to seduce my son anymore!¡± Madam Shan said with extreme anger, ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t think that the Shan family has epted you. In reality, we have been waiting for this opportunity. We knew you¡¯d cheat on my son. Let¡¯s see how my son will deal with you when he returns!¡±

    Shi Xiaohe cried her head off, ¡°No, Madam, I didn¡¯t have an affair. I didn¡¯t betray Ling Fei!¡±

    Shi Xiaohe wanted to go forward and hug Madam Shan¡¯s leg, but she was kicked away by a servant.

    Madam Shan bent over and sneered, ¡°We know that you didn¡¯t betray Fei ¡®Er, but that is what we want you to do. Haha...¡± Madam Shanughed maniacally. She was in a good mood because she had finally gotten rid of this thorn by her side.

    Shi Xiaohe instantly understood.

    This was a trap set up by the Shan family.

    The goal was to get rid of her and the child in her stomach.

    Shi Xiaohe understood that no matter what, they would not let her off. So, she had to escape!

    She could not let them kill Shan Lingfei¡¯s child.

    She quickly got up from the ground and ran outside.

    ¡°Catch her!¡± Madam Shan naturally would not allow Shi Xiaohe to run away.

    They were at the Shan family. Shi Xiaohe was an ordinary woman, and she was pregnant. Where could she escape to?

    Hence, she was quickly caught.

    Being forced to drink the abortion medicine, Shi Xiaohe struggled non-stop and pleaded loudly, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t! He is your biological grandson! Please show mercy!¡±

    When Shi Xiaohe said that, Madam Shan exploded. ¡°I don¡¯t have a bastard grandson bore by amon non-cultivator. Force her to drink the medicine!¡±

    Xiao Tong, who was inside Shi Xiaohe¡¯s stomach, was very sad when he heard his own grandmother call him a bastard.

    In the past, when someone scolded him for being a bastard, it was his grandmother who went to the offender¡¯s house with a knife to seek justice for him.

    Although he did not receive his mother¡¯s love, he received all the love from his grandparents.

    His health was not good since he was young, and it was his grandparents who took care of him growing up.

    Although he had regrets, he felt very happy.

    However, ever since he came to this dark ce, he could only hear the sounds outside, and he could not see any light.

    There was only sound!

    Xiao Tong also didn¡¯t understand why.

    After all, when he died, he was only five years old and did not know anything. How would he know that he had actually transmigrated and was now in his mother¡¯s stomach?

    Eventually, Xiao Tong grasped that he had been moved to another ce.

    He was in a woman¡¯s stomach. He could often hear the sound of a man calling him ¡®son¡¯ and saying that he had kicked him or something.

    It was ridiculous. Xiao Tong was stuck in that small ce. If he didn¡¯t change his posture, he would be so tired. It was not that he wanted to kick the man. He just had to move around. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t speak ormunicate with the man outside.

    Xiao Tong was happy inside the woman¡¯s stomach because he could sense that his mother really did love him. He knew that she would continue to love him after he was born.

    But now, he heard another woman¡¯s voice. This woman sounded like she was Xiao Tong¡¯s grandmother. But this grandmother...

    Xiao Tong frowned.

    His grandparents here seemed to dislike him very much.They even wanted him to die.

    Why?

    In the past, he had love of his grandparents, but he couldn¡¯t get the love of his mother.

    But now, he had love of his mother and father, but he couldn¡¯t get the love of his grandparents!

    Why?

    Xiao Tong couldn¡¯t get it.

    One day, when he was deep in thought, he was awakened by the noise outside.

    He slowly caught on.

    His biological grandmother was forcing his mother to drink the abortion medicine. He was shocked.

    The abortion medicine would kill him!

    No, he didn¡¯t want to die!

    Relying on his instinct to survive, Xiao Tong seemed to have found an exit. He crawled desperately towards it.

    His only thought was that he wanted to leave this ce.

    He didn¡¯t want to die!

    He hadn¡¯t even seen his mother yet!

 Chapter 530 - Xiao Tongs Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 530: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°Ah, Madam, young madam...¡± The servant girl saw that Shi Xiaohe¡¯s lower body was bleeding even though she hadn¡¯t taken medicine.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Madam Shan immediately gave her a big p and angrily shouted, ¡°Who is the young madam? There is no Young Madam Here! There is only a slut!¡±

    The servant girl who was hit immediately lowered her head and said, ¡°Madam, this... This slut is bleeding. It looks like she¡¯s losing the child!¡±

    Madam Shan nced over and realized that Shi Xiaohe¡¯s lower body was bleeding profusely. A look of disgust immediately appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Such bad luck. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The servant girl hesitated and said, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t we going to do something for y... the slut?¡±

    Madam Shan said in annoyance, ¡°Why should we care? Leave her to die! We¡¯ll go and let the slut fend for herself!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Madam Shan left, Shi Xiaohe felt a pain in her stomach.

    Lying on the ground, Shi Xiaohe¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the fresh blood flowing out from her body.

    She said in shock, ¡°Am I going to miscarry? But I didn¡¯t take the abortion medicine. No, this can¡¯t be. This is my child with Lingfei. I have to keep him!¡±

    Then, she felt waves of pain in her stomach. It was as if something wanted toe out of her body. She immediately thought of something and endured the pain. She touched her stomach with one hand and asked with a pale smile, ¡°Son, are youing out? But you¡¯re only seven months old. That¡¯s premature birth. I hear that a premature baby will not have good health.¡±

    Xiao Tong, who was stuck in the birth canal, was a little dumbfounded.

    Babies born prematurely weren¡¯t healthy?

    He thought of his previous experience of running to the hospital every two to three days, and he was suddenly a little scared.

    Updates by

    However, he was literally stuck, and he couldn¡¯t move backward. If he continued to get stuck, he wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe.

    In order to survive, Xiao Tong could only try his best to crawl forward.

    ¡°Urgh, it hurts!¡± Shi Xiaohe cried out in unbearable pain. ¡°Someone, the baby ising. Please help!¡± She was very loud.

    However, the people outside had already received orders from Madam Shan. No matter what happened inside, no one was allowed to enter.

    Therefore, no matter how much Shi Xiaohe shouted, no one came to look at her. Xiao Tong was born premature, and due to his small size, he came out on his own.

    But when he came out, he had a small tail ¡ª the umbilical cord.

    The moment the child came out, he felt the light outside. He was so excited that he opened his mouth and wanted to scream.

    Then...

    It was the sound of a baby crying!

    Shi Xiaohe picked up the child and smiled.

    This was her and Lingfei¡¯s child.

    But seeing the umbilical cord in the child¡¯s belly, she was worried again.

    There were no scissors here, so what should she do?

    Then, she noticed a bowl in the yard.

    This bowl was filled with abortion medicine. Her struggle had knocked it over earlier.

    Shi Xiaohe¡¯s eyes lit up. She carried the child and slowly crawled over. Blood flowed down the path she crawled on. She finally managed to grab the bowl. She shattered the bowl.

    Shi Xiaohe picked up a sharp piece and cut the child¡¯s umbilical cord with much difficulty.

    After Xiao Tong stopped crying, he looked at his mother and was momentarily stunned.

    This mother looked about 30-40% simr to his previous mother. She looked very haggard. Her hair was disheveled, and her face was extremely pale. After she cut the umbilical cord, she closed her eyes, hugged him, and fell to the ground.

    Xiao Tong was so scared that he burst into tears.

    Even if he had the memories of his previous life, he was still young back then. He didn¡¯t know much. When he saw his mother fall, he was extremely scared.

    While his crying grabbed the attention of the people outside, no one came to look at him.

    Outside the small yard, when the servants heard the baby¡¯s cries, their expressions instantly changed.

    ¡°That is the sound of a child crying. Has... young... given birth?¡± No one dared to call her young madam anymore. In front of the family head and the wife of the family head, this young Madam was a slut, a slut who had seduced the eldest young master.

    ¡°That should be the case.¡± The other servant looked inside suspiciously, ¡°Should we go in and take a look? After all, the child is...¡± The eldest young master¡¯s son.

    ¡°Shh! Do you not want to live anymore? Madam told us not to care!¡± His friend reminded her.

    The girl shivered. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we at least report this to the Madam and the Master?¡±

    Her friend thought about it. ¡°Yes, we should.¡±

    After all, the child was born, and he was very much alive.

    ¡°Okay, you stay here to keep an eye out. I¡¯ll go and report it.¡± The girl said.

    Her friend said worriedly, ¡°Okay. Be careful when you speak. Don¡¯t anger the Master and Madam!¡±

    This was a hard matter. If they angered the Master or Madam, they could be killed just like that. That was the sorrow of the servants.

    In the courtyard, when Shi Xiaohe was unconscious, a man in ck stood appeared beside her. He looked at her and then at the child in her arms.

    Then, he tapped her twice, and she woke up.

    Seeing the man, a smile appeared on Shi Xiaohe¡¯s pale face. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    Obviously, she was very familiar with this man.

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s cold voice rang out as he asked, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    Shi Xiaohe nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s worth it! I have a child with my lover. It¡¯s all worth it!¡±

    The ck-clothed man frowned. ¡°But you¡¯ve suffered so much for him, and he doesn¡¯t even know about it. His family is going to tell him that you cheated on him. He¡¯s going to hate you.¡±

    Shi Xiaohe shook her head and said, ¡°No, he will definitely believe me!¡± At this point, Shi Xiaohe smiled bitterly and asked the man seriously, ¡°Eldest senior brother, please take this child and bring him to Heavenly Gate Sect so that the sect master can take him as a disciple, okay?

    ¡°Also, take me away from here. I don¡¯t want Lingfei to see me in this sorry state. I don¡¯t want him to see me die. Yingying is begging you.¡±

    Shi Xiaohe¡¯s real name was Shi Yingying, the granddaughter of the eighth elder of the Heavenly Gate Sect.

    Shi Yingying was also a genius. She had fire spiritual roots, and she was at the perfect foundation establishment stage. With experience, she could break through to the early stage of the Golden Elixir Realm.

    When she went down the mountain to train, she met Shan Lingfei and fell in love with him at first sight.

    She knew that Shan Lingfei was from the Shan family.

    But she also knew that the Shan family and the Heavenly Gate Sect had an irreconcble hatred.

    Back then, the ancestor of the Shan family, Shan Yufei, had decimated the Heavenly Gate Sect. However, the disciples who had left the sect for training were spared.

    When they found out that their sect had been destroyed, they vowed to take revenge.

    However, at the time, they were very weak. They simply couldn¡¯t win a cultivator at the nascent soul stage. Therefore, they hid their identities and settled in other sects.

    However, the humiliation of having their sect exterminated was deeply imprinted in their hearts.

    Then, it was passed down from generation to generation!

    After Shan Yufei ascended, the original disciples of the Heavenly Gate Sect had already reached the golden core stage. Therefore, they re-established Heavenly Gate Sect in the Sky Mountain.

    They set a rule.

    The Sky Mountain sect and the Shan family were eternal enemies. No one was allowed to have any contact with the Shan family. If they were found out, they would be killed without mercy!

    Therefore, in order to get close to Shan Lingfei, Shi Yingying changed her name to Shi Xiaohe. Then, she lied and said that she was amoner from the vige around Sky Mountain.

    Shan Lingfei also fell in love with Shi Yingying at first sight. He did not doubt her words and believed her very much.

    Then, Shan Lingfei married her.

    Eldest senior brother, Yu Bai, nced at the child in her arms and said coldly, ¡°This child is from the Shan family. The sect master will never ept him as a disciple!¡±

    Shi Yingying hugged the child with one hand and grabbed her eldest senior brother¡¯s sleeve with the other. She said resolutely, ¡°Then we will hide it from sect master! The sect master will be reluctant to part with him after he grows up and grows close to the sect members.¡±

    Yu Bai frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose to hand him over to the child¡¯s father? Since Shan Lingfei loves you, he will naturally love this child!¡±

    Shi Yingying shook her head and said, ¡°After I leave, the Shan family will definitely force brother Lingfei to marry again. There will be a stepmother!

    ¡°Moreover, in the Shan family, Brother Lingfei¡¯s love for the baby is more likely to cause the child to suffer even more! I don¡¯t want my baby to live in such a family! Eldest senior brother, please!¡±

    Eldest senior brother sighed lightly and agreed.

    Then, Shi Yingying closed her eyes and left the mortal world.

 Chapter 531 - Xiao Tongs Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 531: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    When Shan Lingfei returned to the family, everyone in the family told him that his wife had cheated on him and run away with another man. She was caught in bed by the family head and a few elders.

    They locked her up in the western courtyard, but she was rescued by her adulterer, and the two of them ran away.

    Moreover, Shi Xiaohe had admitted that she married Shan Lingfei because she took a fancy to his family background. In reality, she did not love Shan Lingfei at all but loved someone else.

    However, Shan Lingfei didn¡¯t believe these people. He loved Shi Xiaohe, and Shi Xiaohe loved him. There was no way she would betray him. Plus, he knew that his family had never liked Shi Xiaohe. Therefore, he was very sure that Shi Xiaohe did not run away with someone else.

    He went to the courtyard where Shi Xiaohe was kept. Although it had been tidied up, he could still smell the blood in the air. However, a long time had passed, and the smell had be very faint.

    Then, he noticed a piece of a shattered bowl hidden in the grass. There was still blood on it. Something must have happened here.

    But he had no idea what.

    One day, a little servant girl ran over secretly and cried, ¡°Eldest young master, Young Madam gave birth in this courtyard. We all heard the baby crying. But when we reported this to the old master and Madam, Young Madam and the little Young Master were already gone.¡±

    Shi Xiaohe had once saved this girl, so she had always been very grateful and wanted to repay her.

    However, she was only a servant. A casual word from the master could have taken her life.

    The Master and Madam hated Young Madam so much. Once they found out that she had secretly helped her, she would be dead for sure.

    However, she would risk her life to prove Young Madam¡¯s innocence.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shan Lingfei was shocked. ¡°Xiaohe gave birth?!¡±

    Everything matched. It exined why there was blood on the shard of the broken bowl. It was very likely that after Xiaohe gave birth, she used the shard to cut the umbilical cord since there were no scissors.

    Updates by

    ¡°Eldest young master, you have to trust Young Madam.

    ¡°Three months ago, young master went out on a mission. But just as you left, Madam ordered someone to give the young madam a bowl of medicinal soup to drink. Young madam drank it. But she did not know that this was a bowl of aphrodisiac.

    ¡°When she woke up, she was caught in bed with another man.¡±

    When she said this, she saw that Shan Lengfei¡¯s expression was very bad. The young servant girl immediately defended Shi Xiaohe and said, ¡°Eldest young master, don¡¯t misunderstand. Young Madam did not betray you. When they were caught, neither of them had even taken their clothes off yet.¡±

    Although the family head and the elders loathed and despised Shi Xiaohe, they would not really let Shi Xiaohe cuckold Shan Lingfei for the sake of Shan Lingfei¡¯s face and the family¡¯s face. They only needed an excuse.

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. His hands were clenched into fists, and blue veins popped up. He was unusually angry.

    He never thought that his good father, good mother, and a group of elders would actually bully his wife and son like this.

    ¡°What about the birth?¡± Shan Lingfei suppressed his anger and asked coldly.

    ¡°After young madam was locked in this courtyard, Madam said that the family couldn¡¯t keep the child, so she ordered someone to get a bowl of abortion medicine,¡± the little servant girl said while crying.

    ¡°Abortion medicine?¡± Shan Lingfei repeated while gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°However, when Young Madam was given the medicine, her lower body bled. Madam thought it was bad luck and assumed Young Madam was having a miscarriage, so she quickly retreated.

    ¡°However, not long after Madam left, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from the courtyard. But, Madam had given the orders that no one was to enter the courtyard no matter what happened.¡±

    Shan Lingfei clenched his fists tightly, his eyes spewing out a monstrous fury. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is too much.¡±

    When the young servant girl saw the furious eldest young master, she was so frightened that her body could not help but tremble.

    However, for the sake of her benefactor, she continued, ¡°After we heard the baby crying, we were very afraid and went to report it to the Master and Madam.

    ¡°However, when everyone walked into the courtyard, both young madam and little young master had disappeared. The only thing that was left was a bright red bloodstain and a floor full of debris.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the young servant girl nervously said, ¡°Eldest young master, if you ask me, the young madam was probably afraid that Master and Madam would hurt the child, so she carried him and left. She definitely did not run away with another man!¡±

    Shan Lingfei asked, ¡°How old was the child when he was born?¡±

    The young servant girl was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°More than seven months!¡±

    ¡°Seven months?¡± Shan Lingfei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She gave birth to the child at seven months. The child was born prematurely!¡±

    When he thought of how his wife was attacked on so many sides, he felt a deep heartache. At the same time, he felt unusual anger.

    ¡°Eldest young master, you have to find young madam. Her body is weak, and she is carrying a child. Without help, how can she survive?¡±

    The most important thing was that their young madam was an ordinary person without any cultivation. If she ran into a bad person, what could she do?

    ¡°Naturally, I will go and find her!¡± Shan Lingfei calmed down. He looked at the little servant girl in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°From now on, you can stay by my side and serve me. I will tell mother!¡±

    The little servant girl took the risk to tell him the truth. He could not ignore her life and safety.

    When the little servant girl heard this, she was first stunned. Then, she said very gratefully, ¡°Thank you, eldest young master. Thank you, eldest young master!¡±

    When she came to tell the truth to eldest young master, she was already prepared to die. But she did not expect that eldest young master would actually keep her by his side. This way, her life was guaranteed.

    Shan Lingfei coldly ordered, ¡°Keep these secrets to yourself!¡±

    The little servant girl very respectfully replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She did not know what the eldest young master was going to do, and she couldn¡¯t control him, so she just had to be obedient.

    After a few days, the Shan family¡¯s servant girls were really going crazy with joy.

    The eldest young master took in a servant girl who used to serve his wife as his mistress. They never thought this would happen.

    Before the eldest young master got married, he did not get close to any woman.

    After getting married, he only had the young madam in his eyes.

    The servant girls didn¡¯t think they had a chance. But things had changed. After the young madam ran away with her adulterer, the eldest young master began to take in mistresses. He even knew how to flirt with these pretty little servant girls.

    Now, they had a chance to leap up to the top.

    However, no one had expected that the eldest young master¡¯s spiritual root would be destroyed, and his cultivation would be crippled a few dayster.

    In just a few days, he had turned from a genius to a good-for-nothing.

    ¡°Bastard, what did you do to have someonee to our house to seek revenge and destroy your spiritual root and your cultivation?¡± The head of the family was furious when he saw his eldest son, whom he used to be proud of.

    Shan Lingfei said calmly, ¡°I merely flirted with the young master of the Leng family.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The head and Madam were shocked.

    The young master of the Leng family, not the young miss of the Leng family!

    It was fine if it was the young miss of the Leng Family, who was the approved daughter-inw of Shan Lingfei¡¯s parents anyway. Plus, the young miss of the Leng family also liked Shan Lingfei.

    If the eldest daughter of the Leng family were married to the heir of the Shan family, then the status of the Shan family would rise.

    However, Shan Lingfei had to go and provoke the eldest son of the Leng family!

    The eldest son of the Leng family was the eldest son of thergest family in the Nine Heavens Continent. He was also the heir of the Leng family. His status was noble.

    He would never let this insult rest.

    No wonder someone came looking for Shan Lingfei in the middle of the night and destroyed his spiritual root, and crippled his cultivation.

    Without a spiritual root, Shan Lingfei became a good-for-nothing. Furthermore, he had offended the eldest young master of the Leng family. Whichrge family would have a marriage alliance with him now?

    When he realized his proud son¡¯s life was ruined, the head of the Shan family was so angry that he almost went to the Leng family.

    But he didn¡¯t dare!

    Shan Lingfei gave up on himself and drank heavily every day. He even flirted with the girls from time to time.

    If it were in the past, the servant girls would be so happy. However, the eldest young master had lost his power and status.

    The Shan family head and elders thought it was too embarrassing to keep Shan Lingfei at home.

    Not long after, they found a mistake and chased him out of the family.

    Shan Lingfei, who had been chased out of the family, came to the foot of the mountain. He encountered a tall man in white and said, ¡°Brother, thank you!¡±

    The man in white turned around. If someone he knew were here, they would definitely cry out, ¡°Young Master Leng!¡±

    Young Master Leng took a jade bottle and handed it to Shan Lingfei, saying, ¡°This is the antidote! Take care!¡±

    Shan Lingfei took it and said, ¡°Thank you, take care!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Looking at his departing figure, Young Master Leng frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

 Chapter 532 - Xiao Tongs Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 532: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°Little Brat, get down here!¡±

    On Sky Mountain, an old man with a white beard was stomping his feet angrily at a three or four-year-old child who was standing on a big tree. He threatened fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t get down here, I¡¯ll fly up and spank you!¡±

    The child was too much. He had just learned how to ride a flying sword, but he was already flying everywhere. It was too dangerous.

    He had to teach the boy a lesson.

    The little boy hugged the branch and bargained with the old man. He said, ¡°Master, as long as you promise not to spank my little butt, I¡¯lle down!¡±

    ¡°Bastard,¡± The master¡¯s face turned red with anger. He pointed at the little boy and shouted, ¡°Youe down now!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯te down!¡± Xiao Tong said stubbornly.

    The surrounding disciples of the Heavenly Gate sect were speechless.

    Then again, this had already happened many times.

    Their master was at the peak of the aurous core stage.

    Xiao Tong was only at the eighth level of the Qi cultivation stage. However, he was only three years old!

    Most of the three-year-old children were still ying in the mud.

    Even geniuses had to be around thirteen to reach the eighth level of the Qi cultivation stage.

    Therefore, Xiao Tong was a genius, a true genius!

    Updates by

    The grandmaster had said that this child was the first true genius in ten thousand years.

    Therefore, the entire Heavenly Gate sect attached great importance to this child.

    ording to this child¡¯s aptitude, it was very likely that he would be the second person to ascend after Shan Yufei.

    At that time, the Heavenly Gate sect would truly be famous throughout the world, and its fame would be limitless. It wouldst for hundreds or even thousands of years.

    It was just that this child was too yful.

    Every time during practice, he would ck off. No one would be able to supervise him.

    In the blink of an eye, he would sneak out, causing the entire sect to have a headache.

    This child had just learned the flying sword technique, and he was already flying all over the mountain. As a result, he identally bumped into a big tree.

    When his master heard the news, he immediately rushed over. Then, this funny scene happened.

    The master could easily suppress Xiao Tong with his power, but the two of them were negotiating likemon people. Although Xiao Tong was a prankster, he was well-loved by the sect.

    Soon, another disciple came to persuade the master, ¡°Master, just agree to it. Don¡¯t spank little uncle-master¡¯s butt, and he¡¯lle down immediately.¡±

    This disciple looked to be in his twenties. Calling a three-year-old little uncle-master seemed a little out of ce, but there was nothing he could do.

    Xiao Tong was the disciple of the sect¡¯s grandmaster and was also the master¡¯s favorite grand disciple. He was also Elder Shi¡¯s grandson. His status was high. Other than the sect master, and a few elders, everyone in the sect had to call Xiao Tong little uncle-master.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master. If you promise not to spank little uncle-master¡¯s butt, he¡¯lle down immediately.¡± The other disciples said. They knew Xiao Tong too well.

    Xiao Tong stood on a branch and made a face at the people under the tree. Then, he put his hands on his waist and said, ¡°Master, as long as you agree and don¡¯t spank my buttocks, I¡¯ll go down!¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Seeing the boy standing on the thin branch, everyone broke out in cold sweat!

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s too dangerous for little uncle-master! Just promise him.¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master, be careful!¡±

    Under the pressure of the disciples, the Master finally agreed not to spank Xiao Tong.

    ¡°You promise, right?¡± Xiao Tong stood on the branch and said worriedly.

    ¡°I promise!¡± The master gritted his teeth and agreed.

    Then, Xiao Tong flew down easily.

    The master immediately went forward and grabbed his clothes.

    Xiao Tong was so scared that he cried out, ¡°Master, you promised not to spank my ass.¡±

    The master snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, I did promise you that, but I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t serve you some punishments!

    ¡°Go back to your yard to cultivate. You¡¯re not going toe out for half a month. I¡¯ll have your eldest and third nephew disciples supervise you!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Tong¡¯s face turned pale.

    With his restless nature, it was torture for him to cultivate for a day, much less half a month.

    At the same time, many people envied Xiao Tong¡¯s cultivation talent. Others worked hard for more than ten years and only reached the Qi refinement realm. But Xiao Tong didn¡¯t even need to work hard. He ate, drank, and had fun. He easily cultivated and reached a level that people envied.

    ¡°With eldest senior brother and third senior sister¡¯s supervision, even if little uncle-master wants to ck off, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Everyone covered their mouths andughed.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Eldest senior brother and third senior sister are the strictest people in our sect. Although they love little uncle-master, they won¡¯t let him ck off.¡±

    It was all thanks to the strict supervision of the two of them that Xiao Tong had his current cultivation level.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ll be missing seeinglittle uncle-masterjumping up and down for the next half a month.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be very boring indeed!¡±

    ¡°How about we go and plead with eldest senior brother and third senior sister to let little uncle-master out once in a while?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid that eldest senior brother and third senior sister will beat you half to death, you can go!¡±

    ¡°Eldest senior brother and third senior sister believe that their love for Xiao Tong will be shown through strictness. Also, if you really care for your little uncle-master, don¡¯t disturb his cultivation.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Even though that was the case, they were really not used to it.

    However, what everyone didn¡¯t know was...

    The moment Xiao Letong entered the courtyard and saw the eldest senior brother and third senior sister, who were standing like pirs, his eyes immediately lit up.

    Eldest senior brother and third senior sister were both wearing white clothes that were the symbol of the Heavenly Gate sect. Eldest senior brother was cold and handsome. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes were very sharp.

    Third Senior Sister¡¯s facial features were beautiful, and her aura was cold.

    The two of them looked verypatible.

    In fact, the two of them were a couple.

    Xiao Tong immediately flew over and flew into third senior sister¡¯s arms. He sighed and said happily, ¡°Third nephew disciple, I miss you very much!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on third senior sister¡¯s cold face. She patted Little Tong¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little uncle-master, I miss you very much too!¡±

    Xiao Tong¡¯s eyes lit up again. When he was about to tuck his head into the woman¡¯s arms, he was suddenly lifted up by his neck and thrown out.

    ¡°Ah, I knew you¡¯d prioritize your girlfriend over your little uncle-master !¡± As soon as he flew out, Xiao Tong cried out in dissatisfaction.

    When the girl saw this, she red at the man and said, ¡°Eldest martial brother, why did you throw little uncle-master out like that?¡±

    Xiao Tong, who had recovered and flew back, said directly, ¡°Why else could it be? He¡¯s jealous! Eldest nephew disciple, you actually assaulted your little uncle-master for your girlfriend. I¡¯m going toin to the master.¡±

    The eldest disciple red at him coldly and then said coldly, ¡°Go ahead!¡± The master would side with him anyway.

    Hearing this, Xiao Tong pouted his lips and was very unhappy.

    He looked at the girl andined, ¡°Third nephew disciple, look, eldest nephew disciple is bullying me! You have to take revenge for me properly!¡±

    Eldest disciple brother and third disciple sister, ¡°...¡± This is all very familiar.

    ¡°Alright. Stop acting!¡± Eldest disciple brother¡¯s handsome face was cold as he asked coolly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want this time?¡±

    Xiao Tong immediately said in amusement, ¡°Eldest nephew disciple, you really know me too well.¡±

    ¡°Get on with it!¡± Eldest disciple brother said impatiently, ¡°Do you want to leave the mountain again?¡±

    Every time Xiao Tong wanted to sneak out of the mountain, he would cause some trouble. When the two came to supervise him, Xiao Tong would pester them until they were willing to take him out to y.

    Xiao Tong said seriously, ¡°I heard from Master that in two days, you will go out for a trial. I want to go with you!¡±

    When third disciple sister heard this, she frowned slightly and said, ¡°Little uncle-master, this is too dangerous. No, I won¡¯t agree this time.¡±

    In the past, they only brought Xiao Tong along because there was no danger.

    However, a trial was very dangerous. It was a life-and-death matter. Therefore, they would definitely not agree. This was not a joke!

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 533 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 533: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    Eldest disciple brother and third disciple sister could not resist the pestering of Xiao Tong, so they could only agree.

    However, taking Xiao Tong out for trial was too big a matter. They had to report it. Otherwise, if anything happened to Xiao Tong, the sect master would definitely destroy them. They could not bear the consequences.

    Xiao Tong¡¯s talent was shocking, and he was smart. In a few hundred years, he would definitely be the glory of the Heavenly Gate sect and restore the number one sect from a few thousand years ago.

    After hearing this, the sect grandmaster and elders pondered for a moment, and the grandmaster said, ¡°Since he wants to leave the mountain, then let him go.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± The elders wanted to stop him.

    ¡°Xiao Tong is still too young. Even if he is already at the eighth level of Qi refinement, he is too young to handle the sinister people outside.¡± The third elder persuaded.

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Tong has an amazing talent. If he is discovered by other sects, they might kill him!¡±

    ¡°No, Xiao Tong is too young. I don¡¯t agree to let him leave the mountain,¡± the fifth elder said.

    The first elder said worriedly, ¡°But if we don¡¯t agree to let him go out now, with Xiao Tong¡¯s personality, as long as he finds an opportunity, he will escape by himself. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more dangerous?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the entire hall fell silent.

    The first elder was right.

    If they stopped Xiao Tong this time, he would only find a different opportunity next time. He¡¯d sneak out without supervision.

    ¡°Eighth Elder, Xiao Tong is your biological grandson. Say something.¡±

    Everyone looked at the eighth elder in unison.

    Updates by

    The eighth elder then said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll let Xiao Tong go.¡±

    Everyone was full of doubts.

    ¡°Eighth Elder?¡± Originally, they wanted to have the eighth elder persuade Xiao Tong. After all, Xiao Tong would usually listen to his grandfather¡¯s words.

    They did not expect that the eighth elder would actually agree.

    The eighth elder said, ¡°Xiao Tong is too naughty and too yful. If we don¡¯t let him go out this time, he might go out by himself next time. With his intelligence and the various magical treasures in his hands, when we find out, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± That was indeed an issue.

    The sect master opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let this child go. Sixth Elder, Eighth Elder, you guys follow behind them and secretly protect them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sect leader!¡± The two stood up and replied respectfully.

    Although this child was only a three-year-old brat, he had to trouble the two elders to secretly protect him when he went out. This was not a privilege anyone could have. When the disciples of other sects went out to train, they would at most be given some magical artifacts. Therefore, sending two elders to follow them secretly showed how much the sect ced on Xiao Tong¡¯s safety.

    ...

    ¡°No, eldest nephew disciple, you¡¯re cheating!¡± Xiao Tong shouted unhappily, ¡°Previously, you have already put out a pair of twos. Where did you get another pair of two? Did you use spells?¡±

    At that moment, they were ying Dou Dizhu. This was a modern card game.

    After Xiao Tong transmigrated, there was one time when he felt so bored that he had someone make this deck of cards. Then, he¡¯d find people to y cards with.

    Why would Xiao Tong know how to y this game? Well, when he was still Xiao Letong, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s son, he would spend a lot of time at the hospital. That was a time of information technology. The mostmon way he used to spend his time was to y the games on his grandparents¡¯ phone. At first, he¡¯d watch them y. Then, they would allow him to y on their phones. He only managed to learn how to y Dou Dizhu before he passed.

    The eldest disciple brother rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You already put out a joker, so where did this new jokere out?

    ¡°Did you use spells too? There are only two jokers in a deck, and there is no pair bigger than a pair of two than a pair of jokers. Plus, you only have one card now, so how are you going to win?¡± The eldest disciple brother gloated.

    Xiao Tong turned to third disciple sister. His eyes shone as he asked, ¡°Third disciple nephew, you still have six cards in your hand. You can still win him.¡±

    Third disciple sister rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Little uncle-master, I do have a pair of twos. But you¡¯re the Dizhu, and eldest disciple brother and I are farmers. We are working together, so why should I help you?¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡±

    He pouted and said unhappily, ¡°The two of you always join hands to bully me!¡±

    Eldest disciple brother and third disciple sister immediately looked at each other and smiled.

    He was still a child.

    He was unhappy once he lost!

    Third sister was about to coax Xiao Tong when a loud shout came from outside.

    The three of them reacted quickly and quickly put away the poker cards. Then, Xiao Tong quickly entered a state of cultivation.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Xiao Tong,¡± the ninth elder walked in.

    Eldest disciple brother and third disciple sister immediately bowed and said, ¡°Ninth elder, little uncle-master was punished by Master to cultivate for fifteen days!¡±

    Ninth elder wanted to roll his eyes.

    Everyone knew that Xiao Tong would never heed his punishment. Then again, even if he was so yful, he cultivated well. So everyone in the sect turned a blind eye.

    ¡°Xiao Tong,¡± ninth elder called out to Xiao Tong, ¡°Are you still cultivating?¡±

    Xiao Tong finally opened his eyes. When he saw ninth elder, his eyes lit up, and he called out sweetly, ¡°Ninth Grandpa!¡±

    Ninth elder immediately said happily, ¡°Xiao Tong, you¡¯re so obedient!¡±

    At this point, he took out a few spiritual artifacts from the interspatial ring. Most of them were for self-defense. He smiled and said to Xiao Tong, ¡°Xiao Tong, you¡¯ve worked hard in your cultivation. This is Ninth Grandpa¡¯s reward for you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ninth Grandpa!¡± Xiao Tong epted the gift without hesitation and quickly put it into his ne ring.

    His movements were so quick and familiar!

    ¡°Okay, you continue to cultivate. Ninth Grandpa has other things to do!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Ninth Grandpa. Take care!¡±

    Eldest disciple brother and third disciple sister saw the gifts little uncle received, and a trace of envy appeared in their eyes. Of course, they didn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Then, the sixth elder, the two elders... The sect master, the master, and even the patriarch all appeared in this small courtyard. All of them were there to give gifts to Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Tong¡¯s hands were heavy from taking all the gifts.

    However, he was not stingy. He picked two and gave them directly to his eldest and third nephew disciples.

    ..

    Xiao Tong was very happy toe out with his nephew disciples to gain experience.

    This was not the first time he had gone out aftering to this dimension. However, every time he went out, even if he was just taking a walk, it made him unexpectedly happy.

    After he came to this world, he was loved by many people.

    However, he still felt regretful in his heart.

    He still did not have a mother.

    He was very clear that his mother of this dimension died not long after giving birth to him.

    As for his father, he only knew that it was Shan Lingfei from the Shan family, but he had never seen him before.

    When he was in his mother¡¯s stomach, he knew that his mother had suffered a lot when his father went out.

    This time, he wanted to go to the Shan family to take a look.

    He wanted to see if his father had gotten justice for his mother.

    If Shan Lingfei had really gotten justice for his mother, he could consider acknowledging him as his father in the future.

    If not, he would definitely get justice personally for his mother in the future.

    However, although Xiao Tong was young, he grew up in the Heavenly Gate sect and was very clear about the enmity between the sect and the Shan family.

    Therefore, when he went to the Shan family, he had secretly avoided his nephew disciples.

    Otherwise, if his masters and elders knew about his real identity...

    However, the innocent Xiao Tong didn¡¯t know that his sect had arranged for two elders to protect him.

    The Elders of the Heavenly Gate sect were all above the aurous core stage.

    Xiao Tong avoided his nephew disciples and used his flying sword to hover directly above the Shan family.

    This caused Xiao Tong¡¯s grandfather, who was following behind him, to frown slightly.

    ¡°What is Xiao Tong doing in the Shan Family?¡±

    The eighth elder did not show himself and only watched from behind.

 Chapter 534 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 534: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°Sigh, eldest young master...¡±

    ¡°Shh! Do you want to die? There¡¯s no eldest young master in the Shan Family anymore! If second young master hears about it, he will definitely skin you alive!¡±

    Right now, Shan Lingfei¡¯s matter was like a taboo in the Shan family.

    Ever since Shan Lingfei was chased out of the Shan family, there had been people continuously sending news to the Shan family.

    They told the Shan family that Shan Lingfei, the genius of the Shan family, had not really lost his spiritual roots.

    They saw Shan Lingfei killing demonic beasts in the forest.

    They also told the Shan family that the young master of the Leng family and Shan Lingfei were good friends.

    When the news reached the Shan family, the head of the Shan family was so angry that he vomited blood. The elders¡¯ faces were also very ugly. At that point, they finally understood they had been fooled by Shan Lingfei. What was even more infuriating was that they had personally chased the genius of the Shan family out of the Shan family. They had even severed ties with him.

    The moment Shan Lingfei was chased out of the Shan family, he had nothing to do with the Shan family anymore.

    The Shan Family had sent people to look for him, but Shan Lingfei had avoided meeting the members of the Shan family. Even if they begged him, Shan Lingfei ignored them. He stated clearly that he was no longer a member of the Shan family.

    The Shan Family had stupidly chased their genius cultivator out. Once this was revealed, the whole continentughed at them. The family kicked out their family¡¯s greatest genius.

    The Shan Family couldn¡¯t persuade Shan Lingfei toe back.

    Whenever they heard about Shan Lingfei¡¯s news, the master would be so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    The second young master of the Shan family, Shan Lingfei¡¯s biological younger brother and now the heir of the Shan family, also had an ashen face when he heard the news of his elder brother.

    He had waited with great difficulty for this opportunity, thinking that he could trample his big brother under his feet. However, he did not expect that all of this was fake.

    Now, everyone was mocking him for his ability and cultivation being inferior to his big brother, Shan Lingfei. The way they looked at him was filled with disdain.

    ...

    ¡°Sigh, I heard that the eldest young master went to look for the young madam. I wonder if he has found her?¡± Seeing that there was no one around, the two little girl servants whispered to each other.

    ¡°The eldest young master is really infatuated with the young madam!¡± The girl said with a face full of envy. ¡°He¡¯d give up the position as the heir of the Shan Family to look for the young madam.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the young madam has given birth. I wonder if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The young madam and the little young master have both disappeared!¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you two to talk about that slut and bastard?¡± An angry voice sounded from behind them.

    ¡°Second Young Master!¡± The two little girls knelt down in fear and kowtowed, ¡°Second young master, please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Men, haul these two ves away and feed them to the Demonic Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Second young master, spare us! We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±

    ¡°Second young master, spare us!¡±

    However, their voices trailed away.

    When Xiao Tong was about to use a spell to save them, his grandfather suddenly appeared and grabbed his small shoulders. He asked very seriously, ¡°Xiao Tong, what are you doing here?¡±

    Seeing his grandfather suddenly appear, Xiao Tong almost had a heart attack.

    He patted his chest and asked, ¡°Grandfather, why are you here?¡±

    Eighth Elder, however, asked very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s me who is asking the question. What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Tong¡¯s eyes were clear and serious as he said, ¡°Grandfather, I want to save those two poor Little Sisters!¡±

    He still wanted to get more information about his father from them.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eighth elder said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how dangerous that is? You are only at the eighth level of the Qi cultivating realm, and you want to save people by yourself? You must be dreaming!¡±

    Xiao Tong¡¯s eyes turned red with grievance when his grandfather, who had always doted on him, scolded him. He bit his lips and said stubbornly, ¡°But those two sisters are so pitiful. If I don¡¯t save them, they... will die!¡±

    ¡°This is their family matter. Why do you want to intervene?¡± Eighth Elder said seriously. ¡°Come, follow me back. I still have something to ask you!¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Tong to react, eighth elder carried Xiao Tong and left.

    When the nephew disciples at the Yue Lai Inn discovered that their little uncle-master had gone missing, they were all extremely anxious.

    ¡°Eldest disciple brother, could little uncle-master have been kidnapped?¡± A group of junior brothers and sisters surrounded eldest disciple brother and asked worriedly.

    ¡°Yeah, little uncle-master is so young and has never suffered. What if he was caught and hurt?¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master is so beautiful and cute. Could he have been kidnapped?¡±

    Eldest disciple brother said very calmly, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Nothing will happen to little uncle-master. He has the magic tools and treasures given to him by the masters and elders.

    ¡°Besides, although little uncle-master is young, he is smart and quick-witted. It will be quite difficult to catch him. There are so many of us here, but we didn¡¯t hear anything. That means it was not a kidnapping.¡±

    ¡°But eldest senior brother, if little uncle-master was not kidnapped, then where did he go?¡±

    ¡°Yes, where would little uncle-master go at this time?¡±

    Eldest disciple brother was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Little uncle-master is most likely to have secretly gone out to y.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°But where did little uncle-master go to y? Where are we going to find him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to find him. He¡¯s here!¡± Eighth Elder¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Eighth Elder!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Eighth Elder!¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Tong was being held in eighth Elder¡¯s arms, everyone was relieved.

    However, they soon noticed the red eyes of their little uncle-master.

    ¡°Little uncle-master¡¯s eyes are red. What¡¯s wrong? Did he meet a bad person?¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master...¡±

    Then, Xiao Tong cried in grievances, ¡°Grandpa scolded me...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Eighth Elder, ¡°...¡± Did the brat really tell on me?

    However, when the eighth elder received the questioning and disapproving gazes from the disciples, it was as if he was an unpardonable evil person. His old face immediately turned red, and then he shouted with a stern expression, ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±

    Third disciple sister asked suspiciously, ¡°Eighth Elder, why did you scold little uncle-master that he¡¯s crying so badly? I¡¯ve never seen little uncle-master cry before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Eighth Elder, why did you yell at little uncle-master? Little uncle-master is still young and insensible. You can just talk to him.¡±

    The disciples started to criticize eighth elder one by one.

    Eighth Elder, ¡°...¡± These people have no respect for their elders!

    ¡°Shush!¡± Eighth elder shouted sternly, ¡°This child sneaked out and caused everyone to worry. Shouldn¡¯t he be disciplined?¡±

    The disciples who had offended eighth elder¡¯s dignity earlier lowered their heads and obediently listened to him.

    ¡°And you,¡± eighth elder turned around and began to discipline Xiao Tong again. He shouted sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re young and the entire sect pampers you, you can be sowless!

    ¡°You went out alone to the Shan Family to save their servants. Have you gotten tired of living?¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard the eighth Elder¡¯s words.

    ¡°Little uncle-master went to the Shan family alone?¡± Someone eximed.

    The Shan family and the Heavenly Gate sect were enemies.

    Although the Heavenly Gate sect had only been established for 6,000 years, it had already grown into arge sect.

    There was an irreconcble hatred between them and the Shan family.

    While the Heavenly Gate sect rose, the Shan Family wilted. However, the Heavenly Gate sect didn¡¯t exterminate the Shan Family because they were afraid of Shan Yufei. Who knew if he had left any treasure behind for his descendant before he ascended.

    In any case, whenever the Heavenly Gate sect and the Shan family encountered each other, there would always be a fight. No matter what the asion was, they would fight to the bitter end.

    If little uncle-master went into the Shan family alone and was discovered by the Shan family, he would be dead meat.

    This was really too dangerous!

    Most importantly, he actually wanted to save people from the Shan Family? It was madness!

    No wonder the eighth elder would be so angry.

    Little-uncle master was still weak to protect himself, so how could he save others? Plus, why would he want to save his enemies?

    If the Shan family found out...

    The disciples couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences.

    Soon, the disciples¡¯ faces changed, and they criticized Xiao Tong seriously.

    ¡°Little uncle-master, it¡¯s fine if you left us and went out to y, but how can you go to the Shan Family?¡±

    ¡°The Shan family are all very bad. What if they catch little uncle-master and throw you into the snake pit?¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master, you¡¯re wrong this time. I¡¯m not on your side...¡±

    When Xiao Tong heard that everyone said he was wrong, he suddenly felt very wronged.

    He burst into tears!

 Chapter 535 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 535: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Shi Leyong turned into a delicate and handsome youth.

    During these ten years, his cultivation grew very quickly.

    From a Qi cultivating stage eight, he had already advanced to the middle stage of the aurous core stage. He was the youngest person to reach this stage in 100,000 years. He was only 13!

    Many people wouldn¡¯t be able to cross the great circle of perfection and cultivate to the aurous core stage even after hundreds of years.

    However, this young man had done it easily.

    Shi Letong had stumbled across a bottleneck. He needed something to break through to the next stage of cultivation. Therefore, he was tasked to leave the mountain to go on trials.

    This time, everyone in the Heavenly Gate sect was clearly much more at ease.

    There were not many people in the entire nine heavens continent who were at the intermediate stage of the aurous core stage.

    In addition, Shi Letong was smart and had a lot of life-saving magic tools and magic treasures.

    ¡°Child, why don¡¯t you leave the mountain and explore the world?¡± The elders and the sect master instructed, ¡°Remember, put your own safety above all else!¡±

    ¡°Yes, elders and Master!¡± Xiao Tong answered respectfully.

    When Xiao Tong was about to leave, the group of nephew disciples said reluctantly, ¡°Little uncle-master, take care!¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master, take care! If you meet someone you can¡¯t win, run!¡±

    ¡°How is it that our little uncle-master won¡¯t win? Little uncle-master is now in the intermediate stage of aurous core stage. Who can beat him? But little uncle-master, it¡¯s true that your safety is first priority!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes...!¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone told him to put his life first as if he was a rookie.

    In reality, he was very confident. Other than those nascent soul stage grandmasters, no one in the Nine Heavens Continent was his match.

    Although he was at the middle stage of the aurous core stage, he was confident he wouldn¡¯t lose to people at the peak of the aurous core stage. Even the grandmaster was amazed by his ability. Therefore, they were at ease when Shi Letong went out alone to train. In fact, they were more worried about people who would provoke Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Tong waved his hand to these nephew disciples and the elders who came to send him reluctantly and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry about me. I will definitelye back safely. Wait for me. Perhaps, I¡¯ll bring a surprise for all of you!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Little uncle-master, we¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    ¡°This is goodbye! If you continue to walk me down, you might as well leave the mountain with me! Go back now!¡±

    Xiao Tong summoned his natal sword. The de of the sword erged. He leaped up and said to the people below, ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes reddened when Xiao Tong flew away.

    Over the years, although Shi Letong had gone out intermittently, it was always with the apaniment of his nephew disciples or disciple brothers. At the same time, he had someone protecting him in secret.

    Everyone was very relieved.

    But this time, Xiao Tong was going out alone.

    They did not know when he woulde back.

    Without Xiao Tong, their days would be very boring.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to see the scene of Xiao Tong teasing their master and the elders while jumping up and down. They wouldn¡¯t be able to hear Xiao Tong¡¯s cheerfulughter and the curses of their master and elders.

    Xiao Tong had just left, and they missed him already.

    The Elders¡¯ eyes reddened as they said worriedly, ¡°The child has never been out alone before. I wonder if he knows how to take care of himself.¡±

    ¡°What if he is bullied and has no one to protect him?¡±

    ¡°He is still a child. Oh, he is a handsome and cute boy. What if he is targeted by a bad person?¡±

    ¡°No, no, what if he gets targeted by some girl and is kidnapped?¡±

    The disciples, ¡°...¡±

    This was the first time they saw their elders being so timid. They were all worried like mothers.

    ...

    Shi Letong, who was free for the first time, was about to go crazy with joy. He had no idea so many people were worried about him.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time out. It¡¯s great that no one is watching!¡± Standing on the sword, he stretched his waist andughed happily in a rxed manner. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have a good time this time!¡±

    Suddenly, Shi Letong heard the sounds of fighting. He was conflicted. ¡°What should I do? Eh. I¡¯ll go and take a look first!¡±

    He thought about how he had charged forward and tried to save someone from the Shan Family all alone when he was three. He was very childish. If it had not been his grandfather who stopped him, he would have alerted the people in the Shan Family. He wouldn¡¯t save anyone and would end up being captured by the Shan Family.

    Back then, his goal was to investigate the situation of his biological father. However, after listening to the maids andbining the information he had obtained over the years, he was very sure that his father had been looking for them.

    When he thought of this, Xiao Tong¡¯s heart felt a little sour.

    In his previous life, he only had a mother and no father. Xiao Tong was finally old enough to understand that those things happened in his previous life.

    In his previous life, he was always mocked by the other vige children for being a bastard. However, he did not hate them because he knew that his grandparents and everyone in the Xiao family loved him, except for his mother.

    Everyone told him that it was not that his mother did not love him, but because she had been hurt, she would think of some bad things when she saw him, so she was not very willing to see him.

    However, until now, he had no idea what he had done wrong to make his mother hate him so much and dislike him so much?

    Even when he was about to die, he couldn¡¯t even get to see her and get a hug from her.

    In this life, his mother passed away as soon as he was born.

    He remembered how hard this mother had tried to give birth to him.

    After giving birth to Xiao Tong, his mother knew that she was about to die, she was reluctant to part with his new son. However, she still arranged the best things for Xiao Tong before she passed.

    In this life, he received his mother¡¯s love. However, it was so short-lived!

    He lost his mother when he was born and he couldn¡¯t acknowledge his father because of his sect.

    Shi Letong couldn¡¯t help but wonder why was his family rtionship so weak.

    Why couldn¡¯t he receive theplete love of his parents?

    This was his heartache that no one knew.

    Ever since he came to this xianxia world, he knew that this heartache might cause him to have inner demons. Cultivators who had inner demons could not ascend at all. He had to resolve it!

    However, he had no idea how. He could only take it slowly.

    The lifespan of a cultivator was much longer than his lifespan in his previous life.

    If nothing unexpected happened, he could live for at least three to four hundred years. For example, cultivators in the aurous core stage could live for two thousand years, while those in the nascent soul stage could live for more than five thousand years.

    He had reached the aurous core stage at the age of 13, so there was still a long time to go. He would definitely think of a way to solve this problem.

    Shi Letong descended from the sky. He saw stunned when he saw one of the people caught in the fight.

    He never thought that he would meet him as soon as he came out of the mountain.

    A masked man in ck nced at the white-clothed youth who had suddenly descended. His sharp gaze shot over and he shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The youth smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. Continue!¡±

    Hearing his words, the ck-clothed man was furious. He coldly shouted, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± After saying that, he pushed aside his opponent and charged towards Xiao Tong with his sword in hand.

    On the other side, a man dressed in gray-white clothes immediately shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    These people had no idea that the young man was actually a big gray wolf. Therefore, tragedy struck the man in ck.

    Xiao Tong took out a spirit fruit from his space and began to eat it. He was very rxed. After he was done eating, he threw the core at the ck-clothed man who was charging toward him.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The ck-clothed man directly fell to the ground.

    None of them expected that a young man would knock a cultivator to the ground with a small fruit core. Who was white-clothed young man? And what was his cultivation level?

    They could not tell.

    The ck-clothed man, who had been knocked to the ground, was furious.

    After he got up, he did not use his sword anymore. Instead, he used a spell.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The ck-clothed man shouted crazily.

 Chapter 536 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 536: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The man in ck shouted crazily.

    A fire dragon flew out of his hand and charged at Shi Letong.

    The man in grey shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Then, he cast the water spirit spell, and a water dragon instantly extinguished the fire dragon that was about to surround the youth.

    The ck-clothed man was furious. He shouted loudly, ¡°Shan Lingfei, you¡¯re already heavily injured. Yet, you still have the energy to care about the others?!¡±

    The man cast the fire spirit spell again, splitting it into two. One went to surround the Shi Letong, and the other went towards Shan Lingfei. He said proudly, ¡°Shan Lingfei, you¡¯ve already cast the water spirit spell once. Can you cast it again? If not, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Shan Lingfei was already heavily injured. Using a spell once drained all the spiritual energy in his body.

    He simply didn¡¯t have the ability to fight anymore.

    Shan Lingfei wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly, ¡°Qin Han, we can fight, but why do you need to harm the innocent? This young brother is just passing by. Why can¡¯t you let him go?¡±

    Qin Han snorted coldly and said, ¡°There are many innocent people in the world. However, the weak are prey to the strong. So they can only me themselves for being too weak.¡± Then, he turned to look at the Shi Letong and said with a sneer, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s your fault foring here. You have to pass by at this time. You deserve to die!¡±

    Shi Letong looked at the fire dragon surrounding him and tapped his chin. He calmly nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. People who are not strong enough deserve to die!¡±

    Shan Lingfei, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Han, ¡°...¡±

    This young man must be out of his mind. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he dodge? Instead, he was standing there calmly.

    Qin Han trembled slightly and thenughed out loud. ¡°Haha, you must be crazy! Die then!¡±

    ¡°Qin Han, you bastard!¡± Shan Lingfei cursed loudly. He suddenly rushed to block the fire dragon that rushed towards the youth. He said loudly, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stop him for you to escape!¡±

    Shi Letong looked at the tall figure in front of him and felt a little sour in his nose.

    This was his father!

    Even though he didn¡¯t know his identity, he was willing to use his life to save him. He was so great!

    Shan Lingfei tried to use the water spirit spell again, but he was too drained.

    The spiritual power in his body hadpletely dried up.

    ¡®Am I destined to die here today? The worst thing is I¡¯ve implicated an innocent child. I haven¡¯t found my wife and son. I can¡¯t die just like this.¡¯

    Before Shan Lingfei could react to his grief, he heard a series of screams.

    Qin Han said in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, this is simply impossible. Your spirit energy has been used up. Why is it you can still use spell?¡±He pointed at Shan Lingfei.

    Shan Lingfei also stared nkly at the water dragons that suddenly appeared, instantly extinguishing the two fire dragons.

    ¡®How is this possible? I¡¯ve run out of energy already!¡¯

    Then he thought of something and immediately turned around, staring at the youth.

    Only then did he see the youth¡¯s appearance clearly.

    ¡®Why does he look so much like...¡¯

    Shan Lingfei was very shocked.

    Even when Qin Han charged at him with a knife, he didn¡¯t react.

    Shi Letong sighed. ¡°Uncle, the enemy is right in front of you. Why are you in a daze? If you don¡¯t fight back, you¡¯ll really be stabbed to death.¡±

    Shan Lingfei instantly reacted when he heard that. As Qin Yan got near, he struck back with a palm strike.

    Unfortunately, his spiritual power was exhausted, so the palm strike was weak and powerless. He couldn¡¯t stop the advancing de.

    Qin Han once again shouted crazily, ¡°Shan Lingfei, go to hell!¡±

    Just as the sword was about to stab Shan Lingfei¡¯s chest, the white-clothed youth suddenly pulled him back and blew Qin Yan away with a strong palm strike. The youth said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who shall die!¡±

    He was no longer that ignorant three-year-old child who was powerless.

    All these years, he had been training with his senior and junior brothers and had seen too much blood.

    Now, he could kill without blinking!

    Qin Han instantly fell more than a hundred feet away and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Qin Han pointed at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Yan was at the aurous core stage, but he was sent flying by a youth with a single strike. Even if the youth were a cultivator, he would only be a Qi disciple at his age.

    Qin Yan was slightly injured, but he was still an aurous core stage cultivator. However, things werepletely out of his expectations.

    This young man was not at the Qi disciple stage at all! His palm strike proved that he was at the Aurous Core Stage!

    When he discovered the truth, he was shocked!

    When had there been such a young genius with such astonishing talent and such a high cultivation level in the nine heavens continent? Why did no one know?

    The little white-clothed young man flicked his sleeves and ced one hand behind his back. His little face was cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯m Shi Letong from Heavenly Gate Sect!¡±

    His gaze changed, and he said coldly, ¡°Strength is the most important thing. There are no innocent people. You can go and die now!¡±

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and a me jumped on his palm.

    Both Qin Han and Shan Lingfei¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and they were very shocked.

    Double Spirit Roots!

    During cultivation, one would normally discard one of the spiritual roots. After all, the more spiritual roots there were, the more difficult it was to cultivate. So people with more spirit roots were usually trash. No one would waste time cultivating them.

    But this youth had two spiritual roots! This was something they had never heard of.

    Shi Letong did not care about what they thought. He used the fire dragon spell, and a fire dragon flew toward Qin Han and surrounded him.

    Shi Letong said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to taste how it feels to be burned alive!¡±

    The fire dragon consumed its victim.

    The screams were endless!

    Soon, a pile of ashes was left on the ground.

    Shi Letong was very calm. He did not even frown.

    In the modern era, one would have to pay for murder and arson. But in this wuxia world, if one didn¡¯t kill, one would be killed. This was a world where the strongest survived. Shi Letong had to adapt to the survivalws of this world.

    Shan Lingfei did not care about his dead enemy at all. He appeared excited and nervous.

    He walked up to the youth and asked hesitantly, ¡°Child, are you from the Heavenly Gate Sect?¡±

    Shi Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Uncle, is there a problem?¡± At that moment, Shi Letong thought to himself. ¡®Father is really handsome. No wonder he could charm this world¡¯s mother. Even if she had to die, she would give birth to me first.¡¯

    Shan Lingfei immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Then, he asked nervously, ¡°Who are your parents?¡± Seeing the young man¡¯s suspicious gaze, Shi Letong immediately exined, ¡°You... Don¡¯t misunderstand. You look like an old friend of mine, and I¡¯ve been searching for that old friend for a very long time already. I¡¯ve searched the entire continent, but I can¡¯t find him. But seeing you... I... Child, please forgive me!¡±

    Shi Letong waved his hand and said, ¡°Uncle, I know, I understand. My mother... My Mother¡¯s name is Shi Yingying, and my grandfather is the eighth elder of the Heavenly Gate Sect, Shi Tianyun. As for my father, I¡¯ve never seen him since I was young, and no one has told me about him, so I don¡¯t know who my father is either!¡±

    When Shan Lingfei heard that the Shi Letong¡¯s surname was Shi, he immediately said nervously and excitedly, ¡°Your mother¡¯s name is Shi Yingying. Does your mother have any other sisters, such as Shi Xiaohe?¡±

    Shi Letong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°No, no. My grandfather only has one daughter. There¡¯s no one named Shi Xiaohe in the Heavenly Gate Sect either.¡±

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s hopeful eyes immediately darkened.

    No, no, could it be a coincidence?

    But...

    Shan Lingfei looked at the Xerox Boy¡¯s appearance and thought to himself, ¡®But he looks so simr. Can it really be a coincidence?¡¯

 Chapter 537 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 537: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    At this moment, Shi Letong¡¯s eyes rolled, and he looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. He mumbled with a puzzled expression, ¡°Actually, now that you mention it, I heard from my grandfather that when my mother went down the mountain to train, her name was Shi Xiaohe!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shan Lingfei shouted in shock. Then, he put his hands on Shan Lingfei¡¯s shoulders and asked excitedly, ¡°Is what you said true? Your mother¡¯s name is Shi Xiaohe?!¡± Then, he let go of Shi Letong and said emotionally, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your mother¡¯s name is Shi Xiaohe, and you look so much like her. You must be my son.¡± He raised his hands to the sky and spun a few times in excitement. Then, he stood in front of Shi Xiaotong and said nervously, ¡°You¡¯re my son. You¡¯re my son, Tong ¡®Er!¡±

    Shi Tongle pretended to be very confused and said, ¡°But... but I¡¯ve never seen my father before. How do I know if you¡¯re my father?¡±

    Shan Lingfei, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No, Tong ¡®Er, listen to me. My wife¡¯s name is Shi Xiaohe. Your mother¡¯s name is also Shi Xiaohe, and you and your mother are at least seventy to eighty percent alike. So, you must be my son. ording to my calction, you¡¯re the right age too.¡± Shan Lingfei said excitedly, ¡°So, Tong ¡®Er, you must be my son! I always thought that Xiaohe was an ordinary person, so I¡¯ve been searching the secr world over and over again. I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually a disciple of the Heavenly Gate sect!¡± As he said these words, there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He was both excited and touched.

    He had waited for fourteen years. Just when he was about to despair, he finally found him.

    Shi Letong was still confused. Shan Lingfei asked nervously and excitedly, ¡°Child, where is your mother? Is she up at the Sky Mountain?¡±

    Shi Letong shook his head and said truthfully, ¡°I have never seen my mother. So, I don¡¯t know whether I look like my mother or not. However, master and grandfather both said that I look like my mother!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve never seen your mother before?¡± Shan Lingfei¡¯s expression froze. His agitated emotions were quickly sshed with a bucket of cold water, dousing his heart with cold water. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you seen your mother before?¡±

    He immediately had a very bad premonition in his heart.

    Shi Letong said, ¡°Eldest senior brother said that when my mother gave birth to me, she was bleeding heavily. At that time, there were no pills to stop her bleeding. When eldest senior brother arrived, she was already on herst breath!¡±

    Of course, eldest senior brother didn¡¯t really tell Xiao Tong anything. He saw and heard everything.

    Xiao Tong was already at the aurous core stage, so he could take revenge for his mother!

    However, his feelings towards this biological father were veryplicated.

    He had always known about his biological father, Shan Lingfei, but his biological father did not know about him.

    Furthermore, there was enmity between the Heavenly Gate Sect and the Shan family. He was not sure what kind of connections his father had with the Shan Family.

    Xiao Tong would avenge his mother eventually. What if Shan Lingfei wanted to stop him as the descendant of the Shan Family?

    Therefore, he wanted to probe this person¡¯s attitude before deciding whether he should acknowledge him or not.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Shan Lingfei could not believe what he had heard.

    His wife was dead!

    The wife he had been looking for fourteen years was dead.

    And she had died fourteen years ago.

    Shi Letong said it again very seriously, ¡°I said my mother was dead. After giving birth to me, she passed away!¡± Shi Letong said it clearly.

    Shan Lingfei felt like the sky was falling. The world was spinning, and his face was pale.

    Devastated, Shan Lingfei vomited blood on the spot.

    Shi Letong¡¯s eyes shed, and his expression was somewhat moved.

    His biological father truly loved his biological mother!

    It was why he was so devastated.

    ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡± Shi Letong immediately went forward to support him with worry. Then, he took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and poured out one. He said, ¡°This is the rejuvenation pill refined by my ninth grandfather. It can be used to treat internal injuries. Eat it.¡±

    Shan Lingfei shook his head and said, ¡°No need. My injuries can¡¯t be cured. Don¡¯t waste your pills.¡±

    It was very difficult to find pills in the nine heavens continent. It was very difficult to hire an alchemist to refine pills.

    Shi Letong frowned and said, ¡°Uncle...¡±

    ¡°Child, I¡¯m your father! Shan Lingfei was filled with anticipation and wanted to reunite with his son.

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips tightly and looked at him very seriously. He asked, ¡°You said that you¡¯re my father. Do you have any evidence? You can¡¯t say that just because I look like my mother. Isn¡¯t it normal for a child to look like their parents? What if you¡¯re wrong?¡± He shook his head.

    Xiao Letong had to make sure that Shan Lingfei would not stop him from taking revenge on the Shan family. Only then would he decide whether to admit his father or not.

    ¡°Your mother is my wife.¡± Shan Lingfei clutched his chest and said in pain, ¡°When I received the family mission and left, she was already pregnant.¡±

    Of course, Xiao Tong knew about this.

    When he was in his mother¡¯s stomach, he already had a clear perception of the outside world.

    Shi Letong said sharply, ¡°Since you knew that your wife was pregnant, why did you leave her? Family mission? What bullshit!¡± Those despicable and shameless people of the Shan family actually went to such great lengths to deal with a weak woman.

    Shan Lingfei was filled with regret and hatred for this matter over the years.

    With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew that the people in my family were unhappy with Xiaohe. Why did I ept the mission from my family and leave?¡±

    Tears streamed down from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°I will regret that decision for the rest of my life!¡± Shan Lingfei continued, ¡°If I had known that they were going to harm Xiaohe, I would have brought her away no matter what!¡± Shan Lingfei remembered that when his father gave him the mission, he said, ¡®Lingfei, as long as youplete this mission and bring back the soul-returning grass, we¡¯ll insert your wife¡¯s name on the ancestral book and make her a true daughter-inw of the Shan family!¡¯

    This was equivalent to truly acknowledging Shi Xiaohe¡¯s status in the Shan family.

    This condition was quite attractive. Therefore, he only gave it some thought before agreeing.

    However, he really did not expect that his father, mother, and a few elders would be so despicable.

    The so-called family mission was just their way of luring him away from home. Their true intention was to destroy Shi Xiaohe and her son.

    The most horrible thing was they had fabricated the lie that Shi Xiaohe had secretly run away with someone else.

    Upon hearing Shan Lingfei¡¯s words, Xiao Letong clenched his fists tightly. He was very angry in his heart, but he still scolded calmly on the surface, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! You knew that your family was dissatisfied with your wife, and they hated her so much that they wanted nothing more than to get rid of her. You actually abandoned your wife in that wolf¡¯s den.

    ¡°Anyone could tell that they were nning to harm your wife. You are the genius of the Shan Family, but you can¡¯t tell that? How ludicrous!¡±

    Shan Lingfei nodded regretfully. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m so stupid!¡±

    When Xiao Tong saw Shan Lingfei¡¯s painful, desperate, and regretful look, he didn¡¯t feel good either.

    Shi Letong stared at him with his sharp eyes and said directly, ¡°My mother is your wife, Shi Xiaohe. But whether I recognize you as my father depends on your attitude and decision!¡±

    Shan Lingfei was stunned and then asked nkly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I want to take revenge on the Shan family! I won¡¯t let go of anyone who bullied my mother back then!¡± Shi Letong said firmly.

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s pupils constricted, his body trembled, and his hands trembled.

    ¡°Do you want to take revenge on the Shan Family?¡± Shan Lingfei asked calmly.

    Shan Lingfei knew that the people who bullied Shi Xiaohe were the elders of the Shan Family, including his parents. Their cultivation levels were very high.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t agree with me?!¡± Shi Letong asked with a cold look in his eyes.

    Shan Lingfei didn¡¯t know how to answer. He thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, listen to me...¡±

    ¡°Just tell me directly. Do you agree or not?¡± Shi Letong¡¯s expression was cold and sharp as he said, ¡°These people are your family, so you won¡¯t allow me to kill them?

    ¡°Shan Lingfei, I¡¯m telling you now. I will never forgive anyone who has bullied my mother. If you want, try and stop me!¡±

    With that, Shi Letong waved his small hand and flew up. Hended directly on his sword and rode it away.

    His face was full of disappointment!

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Tong ¡®Er, listen to my exnation!¡± Shan Lingfei wanted to exin, but Xiao Tong had already left.

 Chapter 538 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 538: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    Shan Lingfei muttered, ¡°Xiao Tong, I¡¯m not stopping you from taking revenge, but the people you want to take revenge on have much too high cultivation!¡± Shan Lingfei spat out another mouthful of blood. He knelt on the ground, using his sword to support his weight.

    He wiped the blood from the side of his mouth and said as if he had thought of something, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let the child suffer any harm. He¡¯s still so young. He¡¯s not a match for those people.¡±

    He could not see Shi Letong¡¯s cultivation level. He thought that he had used some magic treasure to cover his cultivation level.

    He had never thought that the young man actually had the cultivation level of the intermediate stage of the aurous core stage. Moreover, the young man had many magic treasures with him. He actually had the ability to challenge people of a higher level.

    In the continent, no one below the nascent soul stage would be Xiao Tong¡¯s match.

    Moreover, Xiao Tong was now more mature than when he was three years old. He would definitely not act rashly. He had thoroughly inquired about the Shan family¡¯s experts. Their highest level cultivator was at the peak of aurous core stage, and there was no nascent soul stage grandmaster.

    Therefore, he had no fear at all!

    ...

    Another big piece of news came out of the imperial capital.

    The Genius of the Shan family, Shan Lingfei, who had been away from home for fourteen years, had returned.

    At the same time, Shan Lingfei¡¯s cultivation had already reached early aurous core stage! As expected of the genius of the Shan family.

    Shan Lingfei managed to reach aurous core stage with his pure water spirit root at the young age of just over 100 years old.

    ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± The head of the Shan family and the others were all very happy.

    ¡°Fei ¡®Er, since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll announce to everyone that you¡¯re still the heir of our Shan family!¡± The Shan family head said very happily.

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s tone was cold as he said, ¡°Do whatever you like!¡±

    He did note back to be the heir of the Shan family.

    He wanted toe back because...

    The second young master of the Shan family had been the heir of the Shan family for more than a dozen years, but his big brother had suddenly returned.

    The fact that he had been stripped of his position as the heir of the Shan family really made him very angry.

    However, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction or resistance at all.

    In terms of aptitude, he was not as good as Shan Lingfei.

    In terms of cultivation, he was not as high as Shan Lingfei.

    Therefore, his only way to return to his position as the heir was to destroy his brother¡¯s aptitude and cultivation. He knew he couldn¡¯t win Shan Lingfei in a fight head-on, but he could do it secretly.

    When he was young, Shan Lingfei was a good big brother. Now, he acted like Shan Lingfei¡¯s good little brother again.

    However, as time passed, everyone would change.

    In the past, Shan Lingfei was very good to this little brother. He did not guard against this little brother at all.

    However, when his wife and son were framed by the Shan family, and he was crippled, his good younger brother knocked him when he was down. Shan Lingfei was not an idiot. He treated the Shan Family so well, but they had all betrayed him. How could he not be wary of them?

    He knew that his younger brother was very dissatisfied with his sudden return. He even had anger and resentment. Therefore, he wanted to see what exactly his brother was trying to do by suddenly befriending him.

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s little brother wanted to restore their childhood rtionship.

    ¡°Big Brother,¡± one day, his younger brother took out a medicinal pill and said excitedly, ¡°Big Brother, I know that you¡¯re heavily injured and haven¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯ve gone to the auction house and bid for a rejuvenation pill for you. Come, quickly eat it. Your injuries will be healed instantly!¡±

    Shan Lingfei looked at the medicinal pill that his good younger brother had taken out. With a sniff, he could smell the smell of the spirit blockage powder inside even though it was covered up nicely.

    His little brother was really ¡®kind¡¯ to him. However, he had underestimated his older brother. Did he think Shan Lingwei would be so easily fooled? The young man was too naive.

    However, Shan Lingfei still ate the pill in front of his younger brother and said with a touching expression, ¡°Thank you, younger brother. You¡¯re really my good brother. In the future, elder brother will definitely repay you properly.¡±

    There was a double meaning to his words, but clearly, Shan Lingyu didn¡¯t get it.

    When he saw his brother eat the pill, his eyes immediately lit up. His face could not hide his excitement.

    He kept screaming in his heart, ¡®This is great. He ate the pill.

    ¡®Now, I just need to wait. Soon, his pure water spirit root will be destroyed!

    ¡®Then, I¡¯ll be the heir again.¡¯

    When Shan Lingyu left Shan Lingfei¡¯s room, a cold and angry youth¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Shan Lingfei¡¯s ear. ¡°Idiot! You clearly know that it¡¯s poison, so why did you eat it?¡± Shi Letong suddenly appeared in his room.

    ¡°Tong ¡®Er!¡± When Shan Lingfei heard the child¡¯s voice, he became extremely excited. His face appeared to be very happy.

    Shi Letong rolled his eyes when he saw Shan Lingfei¡¯s silly smile. He asked again, ¡°Why did you eat that poison?¡±

    Shan Lingfei came back to his senses and was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, are you concerned about me?¡±

    ¡°Who is concerned about you?¡± Shi Letong said with a disdainful look.

    But Shan Lingfei was happy.

    He could hear his son¡¯s concern for him from his disdainful tone.

    He was unusually excited. He exined, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, I didn¡¯t eat the pill!¡±

    Then, Shan Lingfei stretched out his hand and opened his fist. Inside was the pill that Shan Lingyu had sent over. He said with a smile, ¡°This poison is here. When I took the poison from him, I exchanged it with the rejuvenation pill that you gave me. I actually ate your pill!¡±

    Shi Letong, ¡°...¡± I knew Shan Lingfei is not that stupid.

    Shi Letong asked with a serious expression, ¡°Did you suddenly return to the Shan family to stop me from taking revenge?¡±

    This man had severed ties with the Shan Family fourteen years ago. He knew what his family did to his wife and son. Why did he suddenly return to the Shan family? And it was right after meeting his son?

    Therefore, the only exnation was that he wanted to stop Xiao Tong from taking revenge on the Shan family.

    When they first met, Xiao Tong had probed his attitude, and Shan Lingfei wanted to stop him. This time, Xiao Tong wanted to know Shan Lingfei¡¯s real purpose for returning.

    When Shan Lingfei heard Xiao Tong¡¯s question, his expression became unusually serious, ¡°Xiao Tong, listen to me. The Shan family is not as simple as it looks. The Shan family has been in existence for thousands of years. When the ancestor of the Shan family ascended, he left something for his descendants. These are all the foundations of the Shan family.

    ¡°Otherwise, the Shan family would have been exterminated long ago!¡±

    Shi Letong said very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t exterminate the Shan family. At least I won¡¯t hurt you. I just want to seek revenge on the person who framed my mother and hurt her!¡±

    Shan Lingfei,¡±...¡± that was not what he meant.

    Shan Lingfei took a deep breath and said directly, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re the one I care about!

    ¡°As for the Shan family, I¡¯ve given up on them fourteen years ago. I have no feelings for them at all!¡±

    Sh Letong looked at his father¡¯s sincere face seriously and then asked sharply, ¡°So, I¡¯m now asking you. When I seek revenge against the Shan family, which side are you on?

    ¡°My side, the Shan Family¡¯s side, or neither side?¡±

    Even though Shan Lingfei said that he had no feelings for his parents, they were blood rtives after all. They were connected by blood. When it came to the issue of life and death, would he let his parents be murdered by their grandson?

    Shan Lingfei was silent for a moment before he said in a very worried and serious manner, ¡°Xiao Tong, listen to me.

    ¡°If you want to take revenge, of course, I won¡¯t stop you. ¡°However, do you know how many experts the Shan family has?

    ¡°What kind of foundation do they have? Even the Heavenly Gate sect would not dare to attack the Shan family easily. Otherwise, based on the enmity between the two parties, the Heavenly Gate sect would have long wiped out the entire Shan family, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shi Letong said with slight anger and impatience, ¡°I don¡¯t care how many experts the Shan family has or how deep their foundations are. I¡¯m telling you now. I¡¯lle and take revenge in three days!¡±

    With that, Shi Letong¡¯s figure shed, and he disappeared.

    Shan Lingfei panicked and shouted, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the entire Shan family heard a voice.

    ¡°Three dayster, Shi Xiaohe¡¯s son wille to take revenge!

    ¡°Shan family, are you ready?¡±

    The Shan family was in chaos!

 Chapter 539 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 539: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°What? That bastard is back?!¡± The family head and the elders were shocked.

    When they first found out that Shi Xiaohe had given birth, they rushed to the broken courtyard. Other than a pool of blood on the ground and a broken bowl on the ground, Shi Xiaohe had disappeared without a trace.

    They only knew that Shi Xiaohe had given birth, but they didn¡¯t know whether it was a boy or a girl.

    However, 14 years had passed, and a person suddenly appeared. He said that he was Shi Xiaohe¡¯s son, and he wanted to avenge Shi Xiaohe.

    This... This was too unexpected.

    They really did not think that after 14 years, there would actually be someone who would avenge Shi Xiaohe!

    ¡°What a joke. A child thinks he can avenge his mother.¡± The Shan family head and the elders sat together to discuss this matter.

    They had panicked at first because of Shan Lingfei. They knew that Shan Lingfei had left the Shan Family the first time to find his wife and son.

    For the past fourteen years, they knew that Shan Lingfei had not found them.

    Shan Lingfei had returned this time because he was heavily injured during his search. He had to return to the family to recuperate. Otherwise, if his enemies knew that he was injured, they would definitely take the opportunity to take his life.

    The Shan family members examined Shan Lingfei¡¯s body and found that he was indeed severely injured, just as Shan Lingfei had said.

    After being injured to such a degree, only the rejuvenation pill could heal his injuries.

    However, other than the auction house, there was no one else selling the rejuvenation pill. Moreover, the price of the rejuvenation pill was so high that it was not something that Shan Lingfei could buy alone. Therefore, he had to rely on his family to buy the rejuvenation pill.

    The family agreed because bringing a genius back to the family with a pill was a good deal.

    However, they never expected that just as Shan Lingfei returned to the family, someone woulde to seek revenge!

    This was too abnormal!

    This was too much of a coincidence!

    Could it be that Shan Lingfei was still holding a grudge?

    Had he reunited with his son and returned to help his son take revenge?

    A few elders probed Shan Lingfei, but the man said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiaohe had betrayed me? The son is the adulterer¡¯s and not mine.¡±

    The elders choked!

    Shan Lingfei then said with suspicion and sharpness, ¡°Or did you all lie to me back then?¡±

    The elders, ¡°...¡±

    Looking at the sharp and incisive Shan Lingfei, they did not dare to probe any further.

    They were afraid that Shan Lingfei would discover something. Then, they fled in a hurry!

    Shan Lingfei looked at their backs as they left in a hurry with a disdainful expression. He snorted coldly, flung his sleeves, closed the door, and entered the training room.

    However, he was really worried that his son would really attack the Shan family three dayster. Even though they didn¡¯t have much interaction, Shan Lingfei noticed that his son was very stubborn. He didn¡¯t get that from Xiaohe.

    If Shan Lingfei knew Shi Letong¡¯s real mother, Xiao Lingyu, he would understand why.

    After the elders had confirmed that Shan Lingfei would not recognize that vile spawn, they did not care about the threat of revenge.

    The only reason they were panicking before was that they were worried about Shan Lingfei.

    ¡°Why should we be afraid of a small brat? If he wants toe, let him. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s a one-way trip for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We let them escape fourteen years ago. This time, we¡¯ll make them stay and be the fertilizers for the flowers in the backyard!¡±

    ¡°What if Fei ¡®Er finds out this is actually his biological son?¡± Someone said with some worry.

    ¡°So what? Is he going to kill us to avenge his son?¡± The first elder said disdainfully and indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Third Elder, you don¡¯t have to worry. Fei ¡®Er is now the heir of our Shan family. Do you think he¡¯ll give up that identity? Plus, will he take revenge for that vile spawn?¡±

    ¡°Plus, what can he do to us? He has already broken through to the aurous core stage, but which one of us here doesn¡¯t have a higher cultivation than him? If he really wants to take revenge, then he will have to wait for another thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we were the ones who pushed him to be the heir of the Shan Family. We could easily pull him down!¡±

    ...

    Shan Lingfei, who was hiding and eavesdropping on their conversation, had a livid expression on his face. His hands were clenched into fists and his eyes were red with anger.

    These were the elders who were so ¡®kind¡¯ to him. They were actually so ugly. Why couldn¡¯t he tell that in the past? He was dumb to leave this wife and child with these people.

    Shan Lingfei was filled with regret at this moment.

    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. With his current ability, he could not reverse time.

    Therefore, he could only try his best to make up for the guilt he felt towards his son.

    ...

    Heavenly Gate sect...

    ¡°Not good, not good!¡±

    A disciple of the ran into the main hall in a panic.

    Eldest disciple brother hurriedly stopped him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The disciple panted and said, ¡°Eldest disciple brother, when we went to the imperial capital to buy some stock, we heard a piece of news.¡±

    Eldest disciple brother frowned and asked, ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°Little uncle-master is going to take revenge on the Shan family! The whole capital knows about it.¡± The disciple said.

    When eldest disciple brother heard this, he was stunned. Then, he said in surprise, ¡°What? Little uncle-master is going to take revenge on the Shan family alone?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple continued, ¡°ording to the rumors in the imperial capital, youngest uncle directly sent word to the Shan family that he wanted to avenge his mother.¡±

    ¡°What? His mother?¡± The eldest disciple brother was shocked. Only then did he realize the reason for Xiao Tong taking revenge was personal.

    ¡°Could it be that third aunt¡¯s death back then was rted to the Shan Family?¡± The eldest disciple brother immediately asked with confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Eldest brother, should we report this matter to the sect leader and the elders?

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for the little uncle-master to go to the Shan Family alone to take revenge!¡± The young disciple reminded him.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We need to report it!¡± Then the two hurried to the main hall and directly reported it to the sect leader.

    When the sect leader heard it, he was also unusually shocked.

    He asked in surprise, ¡°Tong ¡®Er is going to take revenge on the Shan family for his mother, Yingying?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what the capital rumors say.¡± The disciple reported truthfully.

    The sect leader pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, I know. You can leave now!¡±

    The eldest disciple brother asked, ¡°Sect leader, little uncle-master, he...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The sect master didn¡¯t say much.

    After they left, the sect master immediately informed the elders to gather.

    ¡°Sect master, are you saying that Tong ¡®Er went to the Shan family to seek revenge?¡± The elders were exceptionally shocked.

    ¡°This child, how can he act recklessly? Ten years ago, he wanted to save people in the Shan family. Ten yearster, he went to the Shan family to seek revenge.

    ¡°But what does the enmity between us two have to do with a child like him?¡± The youngest elder was confused that he scratched his head.

    The sect leader then said, ¡°No, I heard the report that Tong ¡®Er is doing this for his mother.¡± After saying that, he looked at the eighth elder, Tong ¡®Er¡¯s biological grandfather.

    ¡°Taking revenge for Yingying? Could Yingying¡¯s death have something to do with the Shan Family?¡±

    ¡°Maybe! Otherwise, Tong ¡®Er wouldn¡¯t have spread the word to the Shan family.¡±

    ¡°No, the question is, how did Tong Er know? Even we don¡¯t know about this,¡± Everyone looked at the eighth elder again.

    The Eighth Elder¡¯s face darkened. He said unhappily, ¡°What are you looking at? I don¡¯t know anything about this either!¡±

    At this moment, the first elder said, ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s better to call Chen ¡®Er back and ask him about it. After all, he was the one who brought Tong ¡®Er and Yingying back then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Chen ¡®Er¡¯s master was the First Elder.

    He immediately sent a message to his eldest disciple. Xiao Chen was also Shi Xiaohe¡¯s eldest senior brother.

    A momentter, Xiao Chen appeared in the main hall.

    ¡°Greetings, sect master, master, and all the Elders!¡±

    At this moment, the first elder asked seriously, ¡°Chen ¡®Er, tell us, how did Yingying die back then?¡±

    Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°Little junior sister died from bleeding.¡±

    ¡°Chen ¡®Er, we want to hear the truth!¡± The First Elder said seriously.

    Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°Little sister was killed by the Shan family!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 540 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 540: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± Eighth Elder suddenly jumped up from his seat and asked in shock, ¡°Say that again!¡±

    Xiao Chen said, ¡°Little junior sister was killed by the Shan family!¡±

    ¡°Shan Family?¡± The sect leader pondered for a moment and continued to ask, ¡°Chen ¡®Er, what exactly is going on? Quickly tell us the truth. You have to understand that Xiao Tong has gone to the Shan family to take revenge!¡±

    When Xiao Chen heard this, his face immediately showed shock, ¡°What? Does he know everything?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the people present looked at each other and then asked with doubt, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him the truth?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Xiao Chen immediately said.

    ¡°Good, but tell us the truth now!¡± The others said anxiously.

    Xiao Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little junior sister identally got separated when she was training with us. Later on, she met Shan Lingfei.

    ¡°She had heard of Shan Lingfei¡¯s deeds in the past. When she met Shan Lingfei in person, she fell in love with him at first sight.

    ¡°However, little junior sister knew the enmity between our sect and the Shan family. Therefore, in order to be with Shan Lingfei, she sealed her cultivation and pretended to be amoner in the secr world. She changed her name to Shi Xiaohe!

    ¡°Shan Lingfei did not know the identity of the little junior sister, but he did love her very much.

    ¡°In order to marry the little junior sister, he pleaded with his family. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to give up his position as the heir of the Shan family.

    ¡°Shan Lingfei was the genius of the Shan family. He was the person who would bring the Shan family back to glory in the future.

    ¡°How could they allow Shan Lingfei to marry an ordinary woman? So, letting him marry Yingying was merely a dying tactic.

    ¡°When junior sister was seven months pregnant, the Shan Family arranged for Shan Lingfei to go on a mission.

    ¡°However, as soon as Shan Lingfei left, those despicable members of the Shan family sent a bowl of aphrodisiac disguised as medicine to junior sister. Then, the Shan family came to capture her in bed with another man.

    ¡°After that, they locked junior sister in a broken courtyard.

    ¡°But, that was not the end of their misdeeds. They could not allow amon woman to give birth to amon child to dirty the Shan Family lineage. So Madam Shan force-fed junior sister a bowl of abortion medicine.

    ¡°However, junior sister resisted desperately and broke the bowl.

    ¡°During the struggle, the child was born ahead of time. She used a broken bowl to cut the child¡¯s umbilical cord.

    ¡°When I arrived, junior sister was bleeding profusely. She was only left with herst breath. She handed the child over to me and passed away.¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°The Shan family has really gone too far!¡± Eighth elder pped the armrest of the chair. Eight elder was furious when he heard how much his daughter had suffered for a man. Any father would be furious when they heard this.

    ¡°Chen ¡®Er, why didn¡¯t you bring your junior sister back from the beginning?¡± The First Elder asked sternly.

    Xiao Chen said, ¡°She refused!¡±

    Everyone present was silent for a moment.

    They all had a deep understanding of Shi Yingying¡¯s stubbornness and willfulness.

    ¡°So, Tong ¡®Er has the bloodline of the Heavenly Gate sect and the Shan Family?¡± At this moment, the third elder suddenly said.

    There was another silence.

    ¡°So what if Tong ¡®Er is the descendant of the Shan Family? He grew up in the Heavenly Gate sect. He learned everything here. His life is spent on the mountain. He has nothing to do with the Shan Family.

    ¡°His life is about the Heavenly Gate sect. Therefore, he belongs to the Heavenly Gate Sect.

    ¡°Plus, to Tong ¡®Er, the Shan family is the people who killed his mother. He wouldn¡¯t acknowledge them anymore.

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Shan family to seek revenge alone!¡± Sixth Elder said.

    ¡°Sixth elder is right! Tong ¡®Er is from our sect. He has nothing to do with the Shan family.¡±

    ¡°No, the issue is how did Tong ¡®Er know about this? We didn¡¯t know about this, and Chen ¡®Er didn¡¯t tell him. So how did he know that the Shan Family is his enemy?¡± The little elder asked doubtfully.

    They didn¡¯t know either.

    ¡°No. No matter how Tong ¡®Er found out, I have to go and take a look. What if he is harmed by the old masters of the Shan Family?¡± Seventh Elder stood up and said, ¡°Sect master, I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    Sect master nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Eighth Elder said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too. After all, we¡¯ll need more than one or two people to face the Shan family.¡±

    ¡°Okay, First Elder, third elder, Sixth Elder, seventh elder, Eighth Elder, you all go. You must ensure the safety of Tong ¡®Er.¡± The sect leader instructed.

    ¡°Yes, sect leader!¡± Those who were called stood up and replied respectfully.

    ...

    Three dayster, he arrived as promised!

    The young man was still dressed in white, and he stood on the roof of the Shan family¡¯s tallest building with a cold aura.

    He nced over, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.

    He used a spell to channel his voice in all directions. ¡°Cowards of the Shan family, I¡¯m here. Hurry up ande out to wee me!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Then, an angry shout was heard. It was echoed through the power of spell too.

    Then, a sharp white light shot directly at Shi Letong. Shi Letong tilted his head, and the white light brushed past his shoulder. Then, a sharp and powerful palm strike came at Shi Letong¡¯s face.

    Shi Letong immediately bent his back and stepped back, avoiding this attack.

    ¡°Devil spawn, you¡¯re not bad. No wonder you dare toe to the Shan family to cause trouble!¡± A short middle-aged man with a small mustache floated opposite Shi Letong.

    He sized up the fair and tender face across from him and looked at the teenager, who was only a little more than ten years old. He sneered in disdain, ¡°Are you the devil spawn who wanted to take revenge for that bitch, Shi Xiaohe?

    ¡°We¡¯ve let you escape back then. But you came back to surrender your life fourteen yearster. Then, you shall leave your life here!¡±

    Shi Letongughed. ¡°You might be overestimating yourself. If you want to get me to leave my life behind,e and get it, old bastard!¡±

    The old bastard¡¯s mouth was wicked, so Xiao Tong didn¡¯t hold back.

    When the sixth elder of the Shan family heard this, his old face turned green with anger. He cursed again, ¡°Bastard, die!¡± Since Shi Letong had insulted him, he had to pay a heavy price.

    ¡°Come on. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Shi Letong was fearless. ¡°We¡¯ll see who will end up dead!¡±

    ¡°Brat, go to hell!¡± The Shan family¡¯s sixth elder wanted to finish off this eyesore in one move, so his tactic was fatal.

    ¡°Old Bastard, you¡¯re so shameless. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still bullying a child!¡± Shi Letong dodged effortlessly while he insulted the old man. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this little one was toying with the old man.

    ¡°Ol Six, stop wasting time with him. Hurry up and kill this vile spawn. This is a joke!¡± The first elder noticed the people gathering outside the Shan Family to watch the fight.

    Three days ago, Shi Letong made the announcement, so today, many people came to watch the show. They were enjoying the fight.

    However, this was a huge embarrassment for the Shan Family, so they wanted to resolve it as soon as possible.

    Sixth elder was having a hard time. He thought that he could kill the child with one move, but the vile spawn was as slippery as an eel. Sixth elder also noticed the people gathering from the corner of his eyes. He needed to finish this as soon as possible.

    However, as Shi Letong slid away, he shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. The Shan family is really despicable and shameless. They only know how to bully the young, the old, and the weak. Back then, my mother was bullied to death by them.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    This young man was really interesting.

    When the Shan family heard thest sentence, their expressions changed.

    This couldn¡¯t go on. If the child exposed the dirty deeds the Shan Family had done to their daughter-inw, they would lose face. How would they establish their authority in the future?

    The first elder immediately flew up and jumped in front of Shi Letong. With a malicious expression, he said sternly, ¡°Who are you exactly? Who told you toe and frame the Shan Family?¡±

 Chapter 541 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 541: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    The Shan family¡¯s first elder flew up to the roof and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Who told you toe and frame the Shan Family?¡±

    He wanted to blur the focus of the crowd and confuse them. He stretched out his hand, and a water pir shot out. It quickly turned into a water dragon and headed straight for Shi Letong.

    These water columns were not for bathing. They were rapid enough to kill people. Churning water was strong enough to cut through flesh.

    ¡°This first elder of the Shan family is too ruthless. He wants to take the young man¡¯s life with a single move. That¡¯s the signature spell of the Shan Family.¡±

    ¡°The young man deliberately came to provoke the Shan Family. Naturally, the first elder has to go for the kill!¡±

    ¡°The Shan family is really ruthless. Then again, their ancestor was called the Great Demon King. As a descendant of the Shan family, they must have inherited the evil character of their ancestor.¡±

    ¡°By the way, who exactly is this young man?¡± Someone asked doubtfully, ¡°He keeps saying that he is here to avenge his mother, but who exactly is his mother? What is her rtionship with the Shan family?¡±

    At this moment, someone beside him lowered his head and whispered to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t the eldest young master of the Shan family marry amon girl 14 years ago? Later, the girl hooked up with a random man and ran away with Shan Lingfei¡¯s child. Based on this youth¡¯s age, I believe he¡¯s that child.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? But that¡¯s unconfirmed yet. Wasn¡¯t there a rumor that the girl ran away because she was carrying another man¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°Wait. The child isn¡¯t Shan Lingfei¡¯s at all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that this matter has heavily impacted Shan Lingfei. He didn¡¯t practice anymore and turned to alcohol. Even more unbelievable was the fact that Shan Lingfei started to like men after that! He was kicked out because he flirted with eldest young master Leng, so thetter crippled Shan Lingfei¡¯s spirit root.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The crowd was surprised.

    ¡°But I heard a different version. I heard that Shan Lingfei¡¯s wife was framed by the Shan family. After Shan Lingfei learned the truth, he set up a trap. He pretended to destroy his spirit root so that he¡¯d be kicked out of the Shan family. His real purpose was to find his missing wife and child.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, the Shan family is really too despicable! Then again, every big family has its own scandals and filth.

    ¡°You really can¡¯t trust a family¡¯s reputation these days. Probably the Shan family did do those horrible things.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You old fart, you actually used a strong water spirit spell on a child like me. You¡¯re really too shameless!¡± When Shi Letong saw the water dragon, he hurriedly dodged and fled. As he fled, he cursed loudly, ¡°Shameless old fart, I¡¯m going to show you what I can do too. Otherwise, people will think I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±

    He channeled a spell. ¡°Water spirit spell!¡± Then, a water dragon more imposing than the first elder¡¯s raged from behind the youth.

    ¡°Huh? This young man knows the water spirit technique!¡±

    Both the Shan Family people and the crowd were shocked. The water spirit technique was unique to the Shan family. Only members of the Shan Family would know about it. If they were not members of the Shan Family, even if they possessed the water spirit root, without the technique, the spirit root was equal to trash. Therefore, to master this technique, those with water spirit roots had to join the Shan family and work hard for the Shan family.

    This wasmon in this world. Everyrge family and sect had exclusivity on certain schools of techniques and spells. If one wanted to learn them, one had to join a sect or n.

    However, this youth could easily cast the water spirit spell.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, the young man¡¯s water dragon seems to be swallowing the Shan family¡¯s first elder¡¯s water dragon!¡±

    ¡°How... How is this possible? How old is this young man? He looks like he¡¯s only a teenager. How can he have the ability to swallow the water dragon of an aurous core cultivator? This is too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°This means that the young man¡¯s cultivation level is higher than the first elder!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Look. The young man¡¯s water dragon devoured the first elder¡¯s water dragon, and it¡¯s still heading for the first elder. Does the youth want to kill the first elder?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? The Shan family¡¯s great elder is at the peak of the aurous core stage. How could he be killed by a child?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The child might know the water spirit spell, but it doesn¡¯t mean he can kill the first elder of the Shan family.¡±

    Before these people could finish their words, Shi Letong shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll return your spell to you. Enjoy it!¡± The water dragon surrounded the first elder and it bound tighter and tighter.

    The first elder of the Shan family shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard, how dare you!¡±

    When he said this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead because he was simply unable to break free from the water dragon.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that the youth¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his!

    This was too terrifying.

    If this youth was really the vile spawn in Shi Xiaohe¡¯s stomach, then how old was he? Thirteen or fourteen.

    He was only 13 or 14 but he was already at the peak of the aurous core stage. It was impossible to even think about it.

    But the first elder really couldn¡¯t break free from the water dragon.

    Shi Letong smiled and said, ¡°Old Bastard, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? If you have the ability, then get rid of this water dragon. If you can¡¯t, then you¡¯re going to experience the taste of drowning. But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die easily. I still want to have more fun!¡±

    The hair of the people in the crowd stood on ends and waves of chills ran down their spines.

    This youth was really too terrifying!

    The two elders were trapped by Shi Letong¡¯s water dragon.

    The water dragons bound around them like ropes, but for the time being, the dragons didn¡¯t attack. No one knew what the youth was up to.

    Shi Letong held a whip and said arrogantly, ¡°Hmph, who else wants toe up and taste the feeling of being trapped by a Water Dragon!¡±

    The first elder was trapped. The other six elders had a lower cultivation level than the first elder. They did not dare to make any reckless moves. They also did not dare to look down on this youth anymore.

    The Shan family was shocked by Shi Letong¡¯s talent.

    He was able to cast the water spirit technique, and he was the bitch, Shi Xiaohe¡¯s vile spawn. He was part of the Shan Family.

    They were now faintly regretful.

    If they had known earlier that this child¡¯s talent was so good, they would have kept him back then. If they nurtured him well, he would be better than Shan Lingfei!

    The third elder thought for a moment before standing up and speaking very politely, ¡°Child, this is a misunderstanding. We are all one family. We shouldn¡¯t be talking about fighting and killing.

    ¡°Child, as long as you¡¯re willing to return to the Shan family, the Shan family will agree to any request you make, okay?

    ¡°You¡¯ll return as the most honorable young master of the Shan family, and you¡¯ll even be the heir of the Shan family in the future.¡±

    Shi Letong tilted his head, crossed his arms with one hand, and rested his chin on the other hand. He seemed to be thinking.

    The Shan family members secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This offer seemed to be able to move him.

    That was good.

    Once the boy entered the Shan family, they could easily control him.

    After a moment, Shi Letong said in disdain and anger,

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Back then, you bullied my mother, locked her up in the courtyard, and eventually killed my mother. Now, you¡¯re telling me that all of this is a misunderstanding?

    ¡°Do you have any shame? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to fool just because I¡¯m a child! You bunch of old farts!¡±

    The Shan family, especially the elders, were so angry that their faces turned red and white. They were exceptionally ugly.

    The Shan family¡¯s second elder had a fiery temper. He pointed angrily at Xiao Tong and cursed loudly, ¡°You vile spawn, I wish that we had kicked you to death when you were in that bitch¡¯s stomach. Then, you wouldn¡¯t be here to disrespect us!¡±

    Shi Letong ced his hands on his hips and immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you people do something simr? When I was still in my mother¡¯s stomach, you forced her to drink a bowl of abortion medicine. You did want to kill me.

    ¡°If not for my mother and my luck, I would be dead already. So I¡¯m here to avenge my mother and me!¡±

    He was furious!

 Chapter 542 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 542: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    ¡°How did you know that? Who told you?¡± The third elder was surprised when he heard this. Then, he looked like he was in pain. ¡°Child, no matter who told you, this person has evil intentions and is trying to sow discord between us!¡±

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but you¡¯re really at the top of the list!¡± Shi Letongughed and said sarcastically, ¡°My mother told me those things herself. How can she be wrong? You people really think too highly of yourselves!¡±

    ¡°That bit... I mean, your mother, Shi Xiaohe, bore a heavy grudge against us.¡± The third elder argued, ¡°However, we have already agreed to allow her into the Shan family, but she is not a proper woman. When Lingfei was not home, she immediately went to find another man. She...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Who are you to nder my mother?¡± Shi Letong was so angry that his little face turned green. ¡°You people took advantage of Shan Lingfei¡¯s departure to pour aphrodisiac into my mother¡¯s medicine and framed her.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯re ming it on her? You are really despicable and shameless. I am here today to seek justice for my mother. Stop wasting time ande at once!¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡± Shi Letong¡¯s words angered the others. Since they could not rope him in, they would just destroy him.

    Otherwise, when Shi Letong became stronger, the Shan family would have a bigger problem!

    The six elders looked at each other. After making eye contact, the six of them flew up and surrounded Shi Letong on all sides, giving him nowhere to run.

    Shi Letong flew up into the air and shouted, ¡°Wow. You people are really shameless.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to bully the young, but you¡¯re actually going to bully me with the advantage of numbers.

    ¡°So many of you have gathered to bully a child like me. Shameless!¡± He made a face at the old men. ¡°Shameless! Everyonees over and takes a look. Look at these old farts of the Shan family. They are actually ganging up to bullying a young man like me!¡± Shi Letong imbued his voice with Qi, so it traveled all over the imperial capital.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, the Shan family is still as shameless as ever.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, seven or eight elders above the golden core stage actually ganged up on a ten-year-old child. Even if they won, they still wouldn¡¯t have any face.¡±

    ¡°Haha. They can¡¯t afford to keep their face now. This child¡¯s talent is astonishing. He is a genius of a generation. If he is given time to fully mature, then the Shan family will have a powerful enemy in the future. So, they have to kill him now so that he wouldn¡¯t pose a bigger threat to the Shan family in the future.¡±

    Updates by

    Then, the man paused and looked at Shi Letong. He said regretfully, ¡°What a pity. With his talent, given more time, he will be able to take revenge in the future. It¡¯s a pity that he has exposed himself now. The Shan family will never let him live.¡±

    ¡°But, what cultivation level is the boy at now anyway? I can¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it either!¡±

    ¡°There are only two reasons for not that. One is he¡¯s using a powerful magical artifact to cover it up. Two is his cultivation level is higher than us.¡±

    ¡°It has to be the first reason.¡±

    ¡°However, he is already able to use the water spirit technique. He must be at least at the eighth level of the Qi cultivation stage. He is only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he is already at the eighth level of the Qi cultivation stage. He is a true genius.

    ¡°If this child is really a descendant of the Shan family, then the Shan family really has a great loss. The child¡¯s talent is even greater than Shan Lingfei.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think the Shan family is so stupid? They specialize in kicking their talents out. It happened with Shan Lingfei and now this child.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder the Shan family is getting weaker. It turns out that they don¡¯t?allow geniuses in the family.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right!¡±

    Hearing the discussions around them, the Shan family members¡¯ faces turned red and white. They were both embarrassed and angry.

    Especially the head of the Shan family.

    Was this their fault?

    How could they have thought that a child born from the union of an ordinarymoner and a cultivator would be a genius?

    If they had known earlier, they would have protected this child no matter what.

    With respect to Shan Lingfei, he was the one who tricked the family.

    But now, the Shan family had be aughingstock.

    Seeing the kid jumping up and down on the roof, fury spurted out of the family head¡¯s eyes.

    It was this vile spawn who had ruined the reputation of?the Shan family the moment he arrived. Since he was unable to rope him into the Shan family, then he could only kill him to vent the hatred in his heart.

    The family head looked at Shan Lingfei who was standing at the side and staring at the child on the roof. The family head said, ¡°Fei ¡®Er, go and kill this vile spawn for me.¡±

    The family head had nned everything.

    Shi Xiaohe had clearly told the bastard everything, so he knew that Shan Lingfei was his father. He wouldn¡¯t have the heart to kill his father.

    On the contrary, Shan Lingfei had been brainwashed for so long. He believed that Shi Xiaohe had cheated on him and given birth to a bastard. Naturally, he would hate the bastard child.

    When Shan Lingfei heard his father¡¯s order, his cold and sharp eyes swept across the expression of the Shan family head. He clenched his fist and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    With that, he flew up.

    However, he surprised everyone and made the Shan family furious.

    ¡°Shan Lingfei, what are you doing?¡± The third elder shouted angrily.

    As soon as Shan Lingfei flew up to the roof, he used the water spirit technique to quickly trap the third elder and the fifth elder. He did not give them any time to react at all.

    The Shan family members did not expect that the Shan family¡¯s heir would attack the Shan family members.

    ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing?¡± Shan Lingyu said indignantly, ¡°You are the Shan family¡¯s heir. How can you attack the Elders?¡±

    The head of the Shan family was livid with anger. He had never expected that Shan Lingfei would do such a thing when he asked Shan Lingfei to help him kill that vile spawn.

    The head of the Shan family shouted sternly, ¡°Shan Lingfei, quickly release the elders and kill the vile spawn. You will still be the heir of the Dan family. Otherwise, I will kill you as well!¡±

    Shan Lingfei used his body to block the Xerox boy behind him. He said with a sneer, ¡°Father, what kind of grandfather are you that you¡¯d order me to kill my own son?¡± After saying that, he looked around sharply and said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t protect my son, do you expect me to protect the enemies who killed my wife?¡±

    ¡°Wait! What did he say?¡±

    ¡°The Shan family killed his wife?¡±

    ¡°The Shan family has turned against each other. This will be a good show!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The head of the Shan family was so angry that his face was green and white. He said loudly, ¡°That bitch was not worthy of being your wife at all!¡±

    ¡°The one who is not worthy is Shan Lingfei!¡± Xiao Letong poked his head out from behind Shan Lingfei and said?loudly, ¡°Do you know who my mother is? Do you know who my grandfather is?

    ¡°If my mother hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Shan Lingfei at first sight, she would have continued to live her life as heaven¡¯s favored daughter. She wouldn¡¯t have to lower herself to be a ve in the Shan family!¡±

    Shi Letong naturally protected his mother.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that. Could it be that this child¡¯s mother had another identity?

    Hearing this, the Shan family members furrowed their brows tightly.

    Could it be that that slut Shi Xiaohe really had another identity? Wasn¡¯t she an ordinarymon girl? Was she the daughter of arge family or a disciple of arge sect?

    But that didn¡¯t sound right. If she had such an identity, why would she hide it? If she had such an identity, the Shan family would definitely wee her.

    The first elder asked calmly, ¡°What is your mother¡¯s real identity?¡±

    ¡°She is Shi Tianyun¡¯s daughter!¡± A voice sounded.

    Then, a figure floated over!

 Chapter 543 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 543: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s eyebrows jumped when they saw the eighth elder of the Heavenly Gate Sect.

    ¡°That¡¯s Shi Tianyuan, the eighth elder of the Heavenly Gate Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°I remember that the eighth elder¡¯s daughter is called Shi Yingying. Shi Yingying has a singr fire spirit root and is extremely talented.¡±

    ¡°No wonder his son said that his mother is a favored daughter of the heavens.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that she has lowered herself for the sake of love.¡±

    ¡°No. I heard that the Heavenly Gate Sect and the Shan family are nemeses. How did the two fall in love?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the child say that his mother married Shan Lingfei under a disguise?¡±

    ...

    The Shan family had no idea that the unremarkable bitch was actually Heavenly Gate¡¯s Shi Yingying. In terms of status, Shan Lingfei was indeed not worthy of her. After all, the Heavenly Gate Sect was now the biggest sect in the Nine Heavens Continent, while the Shan Family only had their former glory. The Shan family was now a third-rate family.

    However, when the head of the Shan family thought about how his family had weed the daughter of their nemesis into the Shan family... His face darkened further.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡± Shi Letong asked nervously when he saw his grandfather. He was supposed to do his trial, but he came to seek vengeance alone.

    Eighth Elder red at him and said sternly, ¡°Shi Letong, you sure are reckless. How can youe alone to take revenge? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is?¡±

    Shi Letong curled his lips and said, ¡°These are all old artifacts. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t beat them. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?!¡±

    Updates by

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    What an arrogant kid!

    ¡°Shut up! How dare you talk back to me?¡± Eighth Elder shouted sternly. ¡°Even if they¡¯re old, their cultivation levels are higher than yours.¡±

    Shi Letong said, ¡°But they framed and killed my mother fourteen years ago. As her son, I definitely have to avenge her. Otherwise, I¡¯m not worthy of being her son!¡±

    Eighth Elder was silent for a moment and said, ¡°But you could have told me about that.¡±

    Shi Letong said with some sadness. ¡°The sect and the Shan family have a deep grudge. I¡¯m afraid that if I tell everyone I have the blood of the Shan family in me, the masters and grandfather won¡¯t like me anymore.¡±

    The eighth elder, ¡°...¡± So that¡¯s why. No wonder the child has been paying attention to the movements of the Shan family.

    At first, they thought it was because of the grudge between the two families. They didn¡¯t think that the reason was actually so personal.

    Eighth elder sighed lightly and said, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, you¡¯ve suffered too much!¡±

    ¡®It looks like Tong ¡®Er had known about his background a long time ago, but he hid it very well. He yed andughed like he was the happiest kid in the world.¡¯

    Shi Letong looked at his grandfather and asked carefully and softly, ¡°Grandfather, do you still like me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± At this moment, the first elder flew over and said, ¡°Child, the Shan family is the Shan family, and you are you. Plus, you also have the blood of the Heavenly Gate Sect. You are a member of our Heavenly Gate sect, and you are our good grandson.¡±

    ¡°Child, you are still young. Why worry your mind over things like this?¡± The third elderforted.

    ¡°Why did you hide such a huge thing in your heart? Why didn¡¯t you tell your grandfather?¡± The sixth elder said with a heartache, ¡°We would have understood.¡±

    ¡°Third grandfather, sixth grandfather...¡± Shi Letong began to cry.

    It was a cry of relief and gratitude.

    ¡°Child, you must have faced a lot on your own!¡±

    From their conversation, Shan Lingfei also understood that his son had known his true identity all these years, but he had kept it a secret. He had born all the grievances silently.

    At the thought of this, Shan Lingfei¡¯s eyes burned with anger, and his sharp gaze shot toward the person who had hurt his wife and son. With anger, he asked sharply, ¡°Elders, do you still think that Xiaohe is not good enough for me?¡±

    The Elders¡¯ faces were red, and they were both embarrassed and angry.

    With Shi Yingying¡¯s identity, of course, she was good enough for Shan Lingfei.

    The fifth elder of the Shan family snorted and said, ¡°So what? Have you forgotten that the bitch...¡±

    ¡°You old fart. You¡¯re still insulting my mother?! Go to hell!¡± Shi Letong was furious when he heard this.

    With that, a ball of me emerged from his palm. The ball of me turned into a fire dragon and flew directly toward the fifth elder of the Shan family.

    ¡°Fire Dragon Technique? Does this mean the child has a double spirit root?¡±

    ¡°Double spirit root? But can they be cultivated together? Fire and water are ipatible.¡±

    ¡°But is there really someone who can cultivate with double spirit root? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    People couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    When the fifth elder of the Shan family saw the fire dragon, he was stunned for a moment. Then, a disdainful and sarcastic look appeared on his face. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you know that water can restrain fire?¡±

    Then, he used the water spirit spell to extinguish the fire dragon.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the fire dragon did not get extinguished. Instead, the fire dragon overwhelmed the water dragon. The fire dragon trapped the fifth elder.

    Shi Letong said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t water supposed to restrain fire? Try to extinguish it then!¡±

    His actions shocked everyone. As real cultivators, they knew what had happened. This young man¡¯s cultivation level was higher than the elders. It was why he was able to use his fire dragon to overwhelm the elder¡¯s water dragon.

    ¡°How... How is this possible? How old is this child? His cultivation level is already above the aurous core stage?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he came to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°But... he has a double spirit root, right? How did he manage to cultivate above aurous core stage when normally, people with double spirit roots are trash?¡±

    The surrounding people were all shocked by the young man¡¯s cultivation, and the Shan family members were even more so.

    A genius, this was a true genius. He managed to cultivate to the aurous core stage at the mere age of 13. What kind of genius was this? A genius like this wouldn¡¯t appear for 100,000 years!

    Thest true genius of the Nine Heavens Continents was Shan Feiyu from 10,000 years ago. However, when Shan Feiyu was in his teens, he was only in his Qi cultivation stage. So this young man was even more talented than Shan Feiyu.

    The Shan family was shocked by Shi Letong¡¯s talent and talent. At this moment, they were truly regretting it.

    If they had known earlier...

    They should have let the bitch give birth to the child and then decided on his future after testing his aptitude. They could kill the mother and keep the child. But now, they had offended their Shan Family¡¯s real genius.

    The head of the Shan family could not stand such humiliation. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    ¡°The head of the Shan Family appears to have vomited blood from anger.¡±

    ¡°How could he not?¡± Someone mocked. ¡°They were so blind to kick their genius out of the door. If I were in his shoes, I¡¯d vomit blood too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worse than that. They have made this rare genius the mortal enemy of the Shan family.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a joke.¡±

    Everyone was mocking the Shan family.

    After the Shan family head spat out a mouthful of blood, he shouted at Shan Lingfei, ¡°Shan Lingfei, you bastard, are you going to stand and watch as this vile spawn attacks us?¡± The old man was so shameless. The eight elders of the Shan family had already tried to kill the child, and now they were asking the child¡¯s father to kill his own son?

    All of them revealed looks of disdain and contempt towards the Shan family head.

    Shan Lingfei stood in front of the child and looked at his father with an ice-cold gaze as he said coldly, ¡°Father, the vile spawn that you speak of is Xiaohe and my biological son. Do you want me to kill my son? Have you lost your mind?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! He¡¯s not your son. He¡¯s the vile spawn Shi Xiaohe gave birth to with someone else!¡± Master Shan was furious when he heard Shan Lingfei¡¯s words. ¡°Shan Lingfei, don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Even now, he was trying to deceive Shan Lingfei.

    ¡°Old Man, you¡¯re the vile spawn!¡± Shi Lingfei cursed

 Chapter 544 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 544: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    Shi Letong did not have a good impression of this selfish, despicable, and shameless grandfather.

    Even now, this old man actually wanted to nder his mother¡¯s innocence.

    Shi Letong pointed at the Shan family head and said, ¡°You are the vile spawn. All of the Shan Family are vile spawns!¡±

    The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched, and they were a little speechless. ¡®Child, you¡¯re also a member of the Shan family. Is it good for you to scold them like that? Plus, your father is from the Shan family.¡¯ But no one said anything.

    The head of the Shan family was scolded by the brat, who was his grandson. His pale face became even more unsightly.

    ¡°Shan Lingfei, are you going to let this little bastard scold your father?¡± The head of the Shan family said furiously.

    Shan Lingfei said coldly, ¡°Father, you said he¡¯s a vile spawn, so he¡¯s not wrong he calls you a vile spawn. We¡¯re a family, after all.¡±

    As soon as he said this, someoneughed out loud.

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s words were really interesting.

    The head of the Shan family was so angry that he took a deep breath and shouted angrily, ¡°He¡¯s not part of the family.¡±

    ¡°If I say he is, then he is!¡± Shan Lingfei said with a very determined expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll acknowledge you because you said things like that!¡± Shi Letong rolled his eyes and said coldly. ¡°I have told you some time ago. I¡¯m here to take revenge on the Shan family.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive anyone who bullied my mother back then, including your father. If you want to stop me, I won¡¯t let you off either!¡±

    Shi Letong¡¯s words were really impolite and cold.

    Shan Lingfei felt a pain in his chest as he looked at Shi Letong, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, I¡¯m not trying to stop you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re still young, and your hands shouldn¡¯t be stained by these evil debts!¡±

    ¡°A tooth for a tooth. Even now, they haven¡¯t admitted their mistakes. They¡¯re still ndering my mother¡¯s innocence.

    ¡°As her biological son, how can I tolerate it? Do you know how my mom gave birth to me?¡± Shi Letong¡¯s cold eyes stared at him sharply, causing Shan Lingfei¡¯s pupils to constrict.

    The boy pointed at Madam Shan, who was beside the Shan family head, and said coldly, ¡°When my mother was seven months pregnant with me, this woman made a bowl of abortion medicine and wanted to pour it down my mother¡¯s throat. My mother resisted desperately, and that bowl of abortion medicine was shattered.

    ¡°However, during that struggle, my mother weakened, and I was born ahead of time.

    ¡°When my mother was giving birth, the entire Shan family could hear her pain. However, because of this poisonous woman¡¯s order, no one was allowed toe to the courtyard to have a look.

    ¡°My mother was tortured for so long before she gave birth to me. After that, my mother lost her energy.

    ¡°But my umbilical cord hadn¡¯t been cut yet. It was my mother who broke the bowl and used the fragments to cut the umbilical cord.

    ¡°There were pools of blood on the ground. My mother was bleeding profusely! Not long after, she died.¡±

    Madam Shan, who was insulted, immediately defended loudly, ¡°Your mother died of bleeding. What does that have to do with us?

    ¡°Plus, based on your story, she died because of you. You little bastard!¡±

    ¡°What a vicious woman!¡± Xiao Tong¡¯s grandfather shouted with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯ve caused my daughter¡¯s death and yet you still refuse to admit it. You even want to push the me onto Tong ¡®Er and use him of killing his mother. Madam Shan¡¯s insidious and vicious nature is indeed worthy of her reputation!¡±

    The eight elder of the Heavenly Gate Sect doted on Tong ¡®Er. Now that Madam Shan wanted to make Xiao Tong bear the crime of Shi Yingying¡¯s death, she had truly angered him.

    The eighth elder said loudly, ¡°Today, I also want to seek justice for my daughter. I will not harm the innocent. I will only target the people who hurt my daughter in the past!¡±

    But, the people who hurt Shi Xiaohe in the past were from the upper echelons of the Shan family. They were not easy to deal with.

    At this moment, Shi Letong said, ¡°The people who were involved in framing my mother back then were all these old farts!¡± Shi Letong pointed them out.

    The eyes of those people who were watching the show shone.

    They did not expect that the elders of the Shan family were all involved in the murder of a young daughter-inw.

    Shi Letong said, ¡°I have always repaid kindness with kindness, and revenge with revenge!

    ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t you all look down on my mother because she was an ordinary person? I¡¯ll have you have a taste of being an ordinary person. How about that?¡±

    All the people were shocked.

    What was he trying to do?

    Was he going to cripple these people¡¯s cultivation?

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll cripple your spiritual roots, and then you¡¯ll bemon people!¡± Xiao Tong¡¯s expression was cold and serious.

    Most of the people present were stunned for a moment before they burst intoughter.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    The young man was funny. He was young but arrogant. He actually wanted to cripple the cultivation of the golden core stage elders of the Shan family. It was too funny.

    Some people could not help but burst into tears.

    This was the funniest joke they had ever heard.

    Even if this youth had the cultivation of the aurous core stage, it was impossible for him to cripple everyone in the Shan family unless he was already in the nascent soul stage.

    The Shan family head was first stunned, then he pointed at him and shouted sternly, ¡°What an arrogant brat. You haven¡¯t even grown hair yet, but you want to cripple the cultivation of the Shan family.

    ¡°Let me tell you. Even if Heavenly Sect¡¯s nascent soul Grandmaster came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to boast shamelessly about crippling the cultivation of the Shan family.¡±

    Madam Shan¡¯s venomous gaze shot straight at the youth as she spoke with great resentment, ¡°I me myself for not forcing the bowl of medicine down the bitch¡¯s throat. Then, you wouldn¡¯t be here today.

    ¡°Little vile spawn, you better pray that you don¡¯t fall into my hands. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡±

    This was the first time in her life Madam Shan was so insulted. She would pay back the humiliation a thousand times.

    Shi Letong sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Then he said loudly, ¡°Gold Spirit, Wood Spirit, Water Spirit, Fire Spirit, Earth Spirit,e out now. Let¡¯s show them what we can do.¡±

    Five little people appeared above his head. They were only the size of a thumb and were shining.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen them before!¡±

    The moment the five spirits appeared, everyone present was very surprised.

    However, when the expert cultivators saw these, their eyes shook.

    ¡°Those... are elemental spirits!¡±

    ¡°Yes. They are the legendary five elemental spirits!¡± An Elder¡¯s expression was abnormally excited, and his eyes shone with greed.

    ¡°What is an elemental spirit?¡±

    ¡°Master, what is an elemental spirit?¡± The young disciple asked the elder beside him.

    ¡°The cultivation of the nine heavens continent relies on spiritual energy. That¡¯s why you can cultivate faster at ces with abundant spiritual energy.

    ¡°Spiritual energy can be delineated into five types, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Every type of spiritual root that we cultivate corresponds to one element. For example, the water spiritual root corresponds to the water element.

    ¡°But ording to the legends, there are five types of elemental spirits that create these elements. If one is favored by these legendary elemental spirits, one¡¯s cultivation will improve greatly.

    ¡°ording to the legends, ten thousand years ago, Shan Yufei, the ancestor of the Shan family, fell off a cliff and obtained the help of the water elemental spirit from Death Valley.

    ¡°The water elemental spirit helped him to repair his damaged water spiritual root. Then, his cultivation surged forward without any bottlenecks until he reached the peak of the aurous core stage.¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were burning with greed as he stared at the five treasures above the Shi Letong¡¯s head.

    No wonder this young man had cultivated to such a high cultivation level of the aurous core stage at such a young age.

    So it was because he had obtained the legendary treasures.

    If the elder could get the gold elemental spirit, then he could break through to the peak of the aurous core stage and directly advance to the nascent soul stage. Then, his ascension would be just around the corner.

    The survival of the fittest. It wasmon for murder to happen for the sake of treasures.

    When the crowd heard that the elemental spirits could help greatly in cultivation, their blood boiled.

    All eyes were fixed on Shi Letong.

    When the elders of the Heavenly Gate sect saw Shi Letong reveal the five elemental spirits, they knew things were bad.

    The child was too impulsive.

 Chapter 545 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 545: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    Seeing the greed in these people¡¯s eyes, the Heavenly Gate Sect elders and Shan Lingfei immediately moved to protect Shi Letong.

    However, Shi Letong didn¡¯t seem to notice the danger. Hemanded the five spirits. ¡°Cripple the spirit roots and cultivation of the Shan family members!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Five spirits¡¯ clear and crisp voices answered.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, they shot out in streams of light. They cut through the Shan family members.

    Not long after, someone screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Sixth elder, what happened to you?¡±

    Then, people began to scream one after another.

    What made the onlookers¡¯ hair stand on end was that these screams came from the golden core experts of the Shan family.

    ¡°Ah, my cultivation!¡± Madam Shan shouted in horror, ¡°My cultivation...¡±

    Everyone looked at Madam Shan and then noticed that her cultivation had decreased.

    Madam Shan was about to go crazy. She red at the Shi Letong and screamed, ¡°You Little Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    For a cultivator, being crippled was worse than death.

    Madam Shan¡¯s talent in cultivation was not bad. She had just broken through to the aurous core stage not long ago.

    However, her cultivation was crippled instantly. How could she not be furious?

    Shi Letong said calmly. ¡°Old witch, if you have the power,e and kill me!

    Shi Letong pointed at Master Shan and the other elders. ¡°And you people. Don¡¯t you want to kill me? Come and get me then! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    When everyone heard this, the corners of their mouths could not help but twitch.

    Shi Letong taunted these people right after he had crippled their cultivation. No one would attack him now unless they had a death wish.

    ¡°Vile spawn, you will suffer retribution.¡± The water dragon around the first elder disappeared. However, his face was pale, his expression was furious, and his gaze was vicious. If his gaze could kill, he would have cut Shi Letong into a thousand pieces.

    However, Shi Letong replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will suffer retribution. But your retribution has arrived.¡± Then, he looked at the other elders of the Shan family. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, so enjoy your lives as amoner.¡± Then, he looked at Shan Lingfei and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this result?¡±

    The only active cultivation master the Shan Family had now was Shan Lingfei. In the future, he would control the Shan family. But whether he could protect the Shan family was not Shi Letong¡¯s business.

    This could be considered a gift from Shi Letong to Shan Lingfei, his biological father.

    Shan Lingfei smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, no matter what you want to do, I will support you. But I am really grateful that you didn¡¯t kill your grandparents.¡± No matter what, they were Shi Letong¡¯s grandparents. If Shi Letong wanted to kill his grandparents, Shan Lingfei would stop him and kill them himself. He didn¡¯t want his son¡¯s hands to get dirty.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his son would obtain the favor of the five elemental spirits. In the blink of an eye, he crippled the cultivation and spiritual roots of the Shan family members.

    But this was good too. Shan Lingfei would keep these people around. After all, these people had once forced his wife to her death. He didn¡¯t have the heart to harm his parents, but his son had helped him with it.

    Shi Letong looked coldly at Shan Lingfei and said coldly, ¡°Although mother loves you very much and you also love her very much, you¡¯ve failed as a husband and father. You didn¡¯t protect your wife and child. This is your greatest failure.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t stop me from taking revenge, I¡¯ll not harm you. But this is the end of our rtionship as father and son. In the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. We will not interfere with each other!¡±

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He carefully asked, ¡°Then, can I go to Sky Mountain to see you in the future?¡±

    ¡°Up to you!¡± Shi Letong said coldly. ¡°Provided that they let you enter.¡±

    Shan Lingfei¡¯s eyes lit up. But when he heard the second half of the sentence, his eyes quickly darkened again.

    However, he said firmly, ¡°Okay, I will definitely find my way into the Heavenly Gate sect!¡± The ten-thousand-year-old feud between the Sky Mountain sect and the Shan family was not so easy to reconcile.

    Shi Letong ignored him. Instead, he looked around with a sharp gaze. His small face was solemn and confident as he said, ¡°I know that many of you are interested in my five spirits. Come and get them if you are not afraid of ending up like the Shan family.¡±

    Shi Letong stopped hiding his cultivation level.

    Then...

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nascent soul cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what did you say? Nascent soul cultivation? What kind of joke is this?¡±

    A 14-year-old nascent soul stage cultivator, this was simply heaven-defying.

    ¡°How can he be a nascent soul stage cultivator?¡± The elders at the peak of the aurous core stage widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°How is this possible? It must be fake. It must be fake!¡±

    A young man had already reached the nascent soul stage, but these elders who had lived for thousands of years were still in the aurous core stage.

    However, the one who suffered the greatest blow was definitely the Shan family. They had mocked the young man for being arrogant, but their cultivation was crippled instantly.

    They swore to take revenge for this. They still had a nascent soul grandmaster who was in secluded cultivation. Once this grandmaster exited his cultivation, they would have him go and kill this vile spawn to take revenge.

    However, when they saw the kid also had nascent soul cultivation like their grandmaster, the fury in their eyes immediately dimmed.

    If Shi Letong was only in the aurous core stage, even with the help of the five elemental spirits, the Shan n¡¯s grandmaster could still kill him.

    However, Shi Letong was in the nascent soul stage. With the help of the five spirits, if the Shan n¡¯s nascent soul Grandmaster went up to him, it would be a one-sided ughter!

    For the Shan family, they couldn¡¯t lose their grandmaster, or the legacy of the Shan family would really perish. So they had to stomach this humiliation and loss!

    They had thousands of years toe up with a revenge n.

    Shi Letong¡¯s nascent soul cultivation immediately stopped the others from having any greedy thoughts. The five spirits were great treasures, but so were their lives.

    They were just aurous core cultivators. How could they win Shi Letong?

    ...

    Shi Letong soon left. He came and did what he promised to do.

    He only wanted to seek revenge on those who bullied his mother back then. He would never hurt an innocent person.

    However, he had left behind a legend. People knew that he came from the Heavenly Gate sect. Many young people wanted to enter the Heavenly Gate Sect. They worshiped the nascent soul stage grandmasters who were not even fifteen years old.

    The Heavenly Gate sect suddenly became the number one sect in the nine heavens continent.

    ¡°Grandpas, are you angry again?¡± As soon as they returned to the Heavenly Gate sect, Shi Letong ran after the grandfathers. ¡°And first Grandpa, Second Grandpa... Are you angry?¡±

    The elders¡¯ faces were sour, and their voices were cold.

    They said, ¡°No. How would we have the courage to be angry at a nascent soul stage cultivator?¡±

    They had been on tenterhooks when they saw Shi Letong show the five elemental spirits. But the child that they thought needed their protection didn¡¯t need it at all.

    At the same time, they were sad. Shi Letong had already broken through to the nascent soul stage. Why would he hide it from them? Was it to guard against them?

    Shi Letong looked at their expressions and knew that they were still angry. Shi Letong coaxed his grandfathers, the sect leader, and master who had been kept in the dark.

    ¡°Grandpas, master, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just, just...¡±

    Everyone in the main hall stared at him. ¡°Just what?¡±

    Shi Letong said seriously, ¡°I just wanted to give you a surprise!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 546 - Xiao Tongâ€™s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 546: Xiao Tong¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>

    Xiao Tong woke up in a pool of warm water. He heard a loud shout outside. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s time to give birth. It¡¯s time to go to the hospital!¡±

    Xiao Tong was shocked. ¡°This... This is Grandma¡¯s voice.¡±

    Yes, this voice was so familiar. Even after thousands of years, he could not forget it. Had he returned to her mother¡¯s stomach?

    Xiao Tong said quietly, ¡°Mother, I choose to split open the space-time tunnel and return to your stomach. This time, will you love me?¡±

    ...

    Shi Letong from the Nine Heavens Continent had outstanding talent and amazing talent. In addition to his good fortune, he cultivated to the nascent soul stage at fourteen, shocking the entire continent.

    Therefore, everyone thought that this genius would be the second Shan Feiyu and would ascend very soon.

    After all, he had five elemental spirits that could help him cultivate.

    Shan Feiyu¡¯s secret was that he had been favored by the water spirit. He only had the help of one spirit, and he had already ascended. Therefore, many people thought Shi Letong would soon ascend too.

    However, many people were shocked when they found out Shi Letong was still in the nascent soul stage after two thousand years. He didn¡¯t break through to the Mahayana realm. It was not forck of trying. He had a bottleneck due to his mental demon.

    Cultivators with mental demons often fell into the devil¡¯s path.

    When the elders of the Heavenly Gate sect heard about this, they studied for a long time and finally came up with a solution to help Xiao Tong.

    ¡°Tong ¡®Er, your grandfather and the other masters havee up with a way to solve your inner demons,¡± said the sect leader in the main hall.

    Shi Letong was no longer a kid. He had be steady and mature.

    He asked respectfully, ¡°Please speak, sect master!¡±

    The sect master said, ¡°We¡¯llbine all of our power to open the space-time tunnel and send you back to your previous life!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shi Letong widened his eyes and gasped, ¡°Open the space-time tunnel?¡±

    The sect master said, ¡°Legend has it that once someone has reached the Mahayana stage, one will have the ability to open the space-time tunnel to visit any dimension one wishes.

    ¡°There are thousands of worlds in the Heavenly Dao. With the space-time tunnel, one will be able to traverse the universe.¡±

    Shi Letong was tempted. ¡°But master, you said it yourself. The person has to reach the Mahayana stage to open the tunnel. There is no ascended in the entire nine heavens continents. All of them have already ascended.This is simply an unsolvable problem!¡±

    The sect master shook his head and said, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, that is true, but the elders canbine our powers.¡±

    Shi Letong was confused. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°The few elders willbine our cultivation and transfer it to you. Then, you¡¯ll break through to the Mahayana stage. Through the space-time tunnel, you can go back to your previous life and solve your mental demon.¡±

    Shi Letong immediately disagreed. ¡°No. After you¡¯ve transferred your cultivation to me, what about you? All the elders have aged already. Without your cultivation, you¡¯ll instantly perish and die. If that¡¯s the price to pay, I will never agree. I¡¯d rather stay like this and continue to find other methods.¡±

    The sect master frowned. He said sternly, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, we¡¯ve spent several hundred years before we came up with this solution.¡±

    Shi Letong said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. If the price is your life and cultivation, then I¡¯d rather stay in Heavenly Gate Sect forever!¡± Since his birth, he had already spent two thousand years in the Heavenly Gate sect. He was happy and carefree here. His masters and grandfathers loved him very much. Therefore, he would never allow them to sacrifice themselves in order to solve his inner demons.

    The sect leader wanted to persuade him again, but Shi Letong said firmly, ¡°Master, I will never allow you to sacrifice yourself for me.¡± He paused for a moment. His gaze swept over the elders who had always loved him and continued to say, ¡°If you do this, I¡¯ll most likely emerge with a new inner demon. Without your guidance, what would I do then?¡±

    The sect leader and the others were shocked.

    A new inner demon? This was something they had never thought of before.

    The sect leader sighed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s think about it some more!¡±

    After Shi Letong left, everyone was silent for a moment.

    The first elder said, ¡°Master, what should we do?¡±

    The master frowned and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Tong ¡®Er has always valued emotions. In cultivation, one must cut off all emotional ties, but Tong ¡®Er is the most emotionally invested person I know. It is the reason for his inner demon.¡±

    They didn¡¯t find it strange. Shi Letong was reincarnated from a parallel world. Apparently, the other world was a world of peace. The people there valued emotions and bonds. Even though Tong ¡®Er only spent five years there, he had left behind immense bonds. Even after thousands of years, he couldn¡¯t forget about them. Therefore, to solve this problem, they had to resolve his emotional ties.

    ¡°But what can we do now?¡± The third elder was anxious. ¡°Tong ¡®Er is very stubborn. We can¡¯t do anything if he disagrees, or he¡¯d form a new inner demon!¡±

    Xiao Tong was right. Once they transferred their cultivation to Xiao Tong, they would die instantly. The others went silent.

    ...

    Shi Letong walked out of the main hall with his hands tightly clenched into fists.

    He had to find a way to solve these inner demons as soon as possible. He could not let his Masters worry anymore.

    He returned to his own courtyard, and five spirits flew out of his head.

    Water Spirit said, ¡°Master, Grandpas are right. Sending you back to another dimension is the best way to solve the inner demons!¡±

    Shi Letong said somewhat irritably, ¡°But that will drain them of their cultivation and life. I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Gold Spirit said, ¡°Master, then what should we do?¡±

    Shi Letong shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. If I do, would I need to wait until now?¡±

    Fire Spirit suddenly jumped up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way.¡±

    The other four spirits immediately surrounded Fire Spirit and asked, ¡°What idea have youe up with? Tell us quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, tell us quickly. Can¡¯t you see that everyone is very anxious?¡±

    The four spirits urged Fire Spirit to tell them quickly.

    Fire Spirit thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, the reason why you don¡¯t agree is that you¡¯re afraid that Grandpas will lose their lives and their souls will be scattered, right?¡±

    Shi Letong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±

    Fire Spirit tilted his head and said, ¡°What if we can protect their souls?¡±

    Shi Letong instantly asked in confusion, ¡°Fire Spirit, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Fire Spirit exined, ¡°I mean, what if we have the ability to protect their souls from scattering?¡±

    Shi Letong frowned. ¡°What about their cultivation?¡±

    Fire Spirit rolled his eyes. ¡°Master, you¡¯re normally so smart. If we can preserve their souls, one day, they¡¯ll regain their cultivation.¡±

    Shi Letong said sharply, ¡°Do you know how difficult it is for someone cultivate to the golden core stage or even the nascent soul stage? That¡¯s thousands of years of precipitation!¡±

    Water Spirit said in puzzlement, ¡°Master, why are you being so dumb? Have you forgotten about us?¡±

    Shi Letong, ¡°...¡± He really did forget.

    Gold Spirit jumped on the table and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can preserve their souls, with our help, they can easily cultivate back to their current stage. Plus, I¡¯m sure the grandfathers will be happy to be young again.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shi Letong stopped them. ¡°You said you could preserve their souls, but what about their bodies?¡±

    The five spirits rolled their eyes at him and said in unison. ¡°Master, why are you being so dense? We can always find a fresh body for them.¡±

    Shi Letong, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 547 - Biological Father?!

    <h4>Chapter 547: Biological Father?! </h4>

    Therefore, under the joint efforts of his master, and five Spirits, Shi Letong had opened up a space-time tunnel.

    However, he did not expect that he would return to his mother¡¯s stomach. The moment he woke up, he heard his grandmother¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± The child who was still in his mother¡¯s stomach could not help but cry when he heard his dearest grandmother¡¯s voice.

    No matter how many thousands of years had passed, he still remembered his grandmother¡¯s voice, her smile, and his grandfather¡¯s amiability.

    At the time, Xiao Tong didn¡¯t know how kind his grandparents were to him. He was only a few years old and did not know anything.

    However, in the cultivation world, he had seen couples turning against each other, father and son bing enemies, and brothers killing each other. He deeply understood the preciousness of true love.

    His grandparents loved him as if their lives depended on it, and they would not let anyone bully him.

    He was born weak and sick, and it wasmon for him to have a fever or cold. Whenever he was sick, his grandparents would immediately send him to the hospital, even if it was in bone-chilling winter.

    When he was feeling fussy, it was his grandparents who coaxed him to eat.

    There were many more moments like that...

    Xiao Tong realized that his memories of his grandparents were fresh even after thousands of years.

    With tears in his eyes, he said quietly, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Xiao Tong is back. And Mom, will you love me in this life?¡±

    Xiao Tong suddenly felt a wave of pressure pressing down on him. He immediately remembered what his grandmother had said earlier. He knew that he was being born.

    Therefore, he immediately adjusted his posture and exerted all his strength to squeeze towards the exit.

    At the same time, he could hear the voices outside clearly.

    When he heard a man¡¯s voice calling his mother his wife, he was instantly stunned.

    ¡®What is happening? Have I returned to the stomach of the wrong pregnant woman? I remember I don¡¯t have a father in this life!¡¯

    Although his grandparents often told him that his father had gone to a faraway ce, he knew from the people in the vige that he had never had a father.

    He was simply a wild child with an unknown father.

    However, he was very smart. He neverined to his grandparents and med them for lying to him.

    But now, a man had appeared beside Xiao Tong¡¯s mother. Based on his tone, it sounded like he was very worried about Xiao Tong¡¯s mother. Xiao Tong was very confused.

    Feeling the pressure, he shook his head. ¡®O well. I better get born first.

    ¡®But what if Inded in the wrong family and became someone else¡¯s son?¡¯

    Therefore, Xiao Tong was born frowning. When the nurse saw him, she burst outughing. ¡°Haha. The baby is so cute frowning so deeply!¡±

    ¡°Let me see!¡± The other nurses came forward.

    ¡°Haha. He¡¯s really frowning.¡± The young nurses said in surprise, ¡°Wow, what a beautiful baby. There are no wrinkles at all. He¡¯s clean and beautiful.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very tired after giving birth, but when she heard the nurses say that the baby was beautiful, she could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Is it true? I want to take a look!¡±

    When Xiao Tong heard her voice, his heart jolted.

    It was his mother, Xiao Lingyu!

    He remembered her voice.

    At that moment, Doctor Qin said very seriously, ¡°The child is very beautiful, but don¡¯t you people notice the problem?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Doctor Qin, what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°The child isn¡¯t crying!¡±

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s right!¡± A child was normally born into this world with loud cries.

    When Xiao Tong heard that, he shivered. He immediately opened his throat and cried.

    ¡°He¡¯s crying. The baby is crying!¡± The nursesughed. ¡°This child is really smart. He must have heard us say that he¡¯s not crying and that¡¯s why he responded to us. If not, we would have to spank his buttocks already!¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡± She is not wrong. But I didn¡¯t know my buttocks were in danger!

    ¡°Lingyu, how are you feeling?¡±Doctor Qin asked with concern.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°Yes, then you should rest well. After we give the child an injection and put some clothes on him, we¡¯ll bring him to see the people waiting outside. They must be worried sick. Then, we¡¯ll bring him back to you,¡± Doctor Qin said.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Qin!¡±

    After Xiao Tong was carried outside the ward, he opened his eyes and immediately saw a few familiar figures. His little eyebrows twitched slightly.

    These were his grandparents.

    There were also a few strangers that he had never seen before.

    Most importantly, there was a man. This man was the man who had called his mother his wife just now.

    Xiao Tong was shocked. ¡®What is going on? What went wrong?¡¯

    However, Xiao Tong was still a baby. No matter how smart he was, he needed to follow the naturalws of development.

    Therefore, no matter how many doubts he had, he could not ask them now.

    He thought for a while and thought, ¡®O well. I¡¯ll know the man¡¯s real identity sooner orter. Now that I¡¯m back, there¡¯s no hurry. Ah. Why is it so tiring being a baby? I¡¯m going to sleep!¡¯

    When Xiao Tong woke up next, he was sure that this tall man was his biological father.

    He had his father¡¯s nose and face and his mother¡¯s eyes and mouth. So this man was really his biological father. And his father and mother were married.

    He went from a bastard child who didn¡¯t have his parents¡¯ love to a child who had aplete family. Xiao Tong¡¯s nose soured. This was great. Everything was perfect in this life!

    He finally had a father and a mother who loved him.

    He was no longer the child whocked a father or a mother.

    Now, he didn¡¯t regreting back at all.

    He had paid the price for returning to this time and space, but with the five Spirits, he would definitely make up for it with his masters.

    Xiao Tong thought for a while and felt tired again.

    Suddenly, someone moved him. He opened his tired eyes and realized that his biological father seemed to want to sleep next to his mother, so he moved Xiao Tong away. Xiao Tong saw the man stretch out his arm to hug his mother and sleep beside her.

    Instantly, the rm in Xiao Tong¡¯s head went off. ¡®This man is here to steal mother from me! No, I won¡¯t allow that!¡¯

    In order to stop him, Xiaotong suddenly burst into tears. Then, the man turned to pick up Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong cried even louder.

    Gong Tianhao,¡±...¡±

    At first, everyone thought that it was just a coincidence.

    Then, every time Gong Tianhao wanted to sleep next to his wife or hug his wife, the child would burst into tears.

    Seeing the helpless look on the man¡¯s face, Xiao Tong was pleased with himself. ¡®I came back to get my mother¡¯s love, and you want to stop me? Hmph! How is the taste of my pee?¡¯

    Then, one day, the man whispered something in Xiao Tong¡¯s ears that shocked Xiao Tong to the core. ¡°I know you¡¯ve reincarnated. If you want people to discover that, then keep on acting up.¡±

    Xiao Tong was stunned. ¡®What does he mean? How did he know about my reincarnation?¡¯ Xiao Tong was puzzled, but he was just a newborn baby now and couldn¡¯t speak at all. So, even if he had doubts, he could only suppress them in his heart.

    In any case, after Xiao Tong was given the warning, he started to cooperate with this man¨C his biological father.

    Fortunately, after he was discharged from the hospital, Xiao Tong was mostly in the care of his grandmother. As for his father, he was too busy looking after his wife.

    Xiao Tong had to watch this man take advantage of his mother and even gave him a smug and provocative smile.

    Xiao Tong grumbled to himself, ¡®When I can talk and move, I¡¯ll have to teach that man a lesson!

    ¡®How can a cultivator like me lose to a mortal like him?¡¯

 Chapter 548 - High-Level Space

    <h4>Chapter 548: High-Level Space</h4>

    However, Xiao Tong didn¡¯t expect the man who identified as his father to run into a car ident on the second day Xiao Tong was born.

    Xiao Tong was a cultivator in his previous life, but he was now a mortal. He didn¡¯t have the power to stop this and could only watch helplessly.

    However, he was keenly aware of the presence of spiritual energy. He was now in a mortal world, so why was there spiritual energy?

    He was a newborn child. No matter how sorrowful Grandma and the others were, they did not carry the child to the scene of the car ident. They were afraid of scaring the child. After all, the scene was covered in blood.

    He was still a newborn baby. His vision was still blurry. However, after thousands of years of cultivation, his soul had be very powerful.

    He used his soul to examine the crime scene and noticed that his father¡¯s wounds had been washed by spiritual water. He suddenly understood something. His mother was either a cultivator or had a cultivator¡¯s treasure!

    In the cultivation world, having a cultivation space was not umon. A good cultivator would purchase a cultivation space that existed in their rings or nes. These spaces were delineated into high-grade or low-grade spaces. The low-grade spaces were basically storage.

    High-level spaces were different. In addition to storing things, they could form a living space where living organisms could live.

    Legend had it that an immortal who had reached the immortal realm had his own space in another world, and he was the ruler of that world.

    Normal cultivators would only have low-level spaces, while expert cultivators would have high-level spaces.

    His mother... since her space could emit spiritual energy, it must be a high-level space. This was because low-level spaces only had storage functions, and the things inside could only be dead things.

    But high-level space needed spiritual energy to sustain living organisms inside it. Therefore, Xiao Tong was certain that his mother owned a high-level space.

    But Xiao Tong was confused. Why would his mother, a normal human, own a high-level space?

    Did his mother experience reincarnation like he did?

    Xiao Tong was full of questions, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    He nced at the man. His life was no longer in danger, so Xiao Tong went to sleep. He was really hungry for sleep. Xiao Tong had no idea why babies needed to sleep so much.

    He slept all day long.

    He would only open his eyes once in a while to take a look.

    How wonderful!

    He was back.

    He saw his grandparents!

    He saw his mother.

    His mother in this life was clearly different from his previous life.

    In his previous life, Xiao Lingyu did not love him at all. She wasn¡¯t even willing to hug him.

    But in this life, Xiao Lingyu weed his arrival with a smile. She even hugged him in her embrace with her maternal love. Her actions were very gentle and delicate as she touched his face, and she also carefully fed him milk.

    The motherly love that he did not receive in the two lives waspletely received in this life. The regret he had from missing his mother¡¯s hug was rectified too. He was also no longer a bastard. He had gained a tall and handsome father who loved his mother very much.

    In this life, he had grandparents, a father, and a mother, so he was happy.

    He was very happy!

    But...

    Why does everyone like to take advantage of him so much?

    They would hug him, touch him, pinch him. Couldn¡¯t they see that his cheeks were red?

    And the dirty children liked to dirty his clothes by touching him.

    ¡®Grandma, don¡¯t you see all these?¡¯

    Xiao Tong had no choice but to pretend to cry to grab his grandmother¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Tong is crying. Are you hungry? Or do you need to have your diaper changed?¡± Auntie Zhou said with a smile, ¡°Qiuying, your grandson is really sensible and well-behaved. He doesn¡¯t cry usually. He only cries when he¡¯s hungry and needs his diaper changed. How convenient.¡±

    Mother Xiao checked the child¡¯s diaper whileughing happily, ¡°The child is indeed very clever. He is even more obedient and well-behaved than his mother and uncle when they were young. He doesn¡¯t worry us at all.

    Auntie Zhou smiled and said, ¡°He also cries when someone he doesn¡¯t like touches him. It¡¯s quite funny.¡±

    Mother Xiao checked the diaper and said, ¡°The diaper is still dry. That means he is hungry. I will carry him back now and let his mother feed him.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Auntie Zhou said with a smile. Then she asked, ¡°What has Lingyu been busy with recently? Why don¡¯t I see her anymore?¡±

    Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s preparing to open a shop in City Z, so she has been very busy.¡±

    Auntie Zhou said with concern. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been 120 days since her birth. Tell her to take care of her body. She still can¡¯t be exposed to the wind.¡±

    Qiuying nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m already doing that every morning.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the child is so stubborn...¡± Auntie Zhou sighed.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. The child is still waiting to be fed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Hurry up and go back!¡±

    ...

    Mother Xiao carried the child to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room and said to her, ¡°The child is hungry. You need to feed him. I need to go to the kitchen.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took the child and nodded. ¡°Okay, Mom!¡±

    After Mother Xiao left, Xiao Lingyu lifted her clothes and fed the child. She stared at the child¡¯s beautiful and cute little face and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see your father in two days.¡±

    Xiao Tong, who was drinking his breast milk, paused for a moment before he returned to normal. His eyes darted about, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t notice. ¡®Is Mommy going to see that man? I want to go too. But she sure won¡¯t bring me because I¡¯m too young.¡¯

    Recently, Xiao Tong had been drinking spiritual water. His body had been cultivating. Even though he had not cultivated any Qi, his senses had be more sensitive than others.

    He wanted to go see that man and see if he could help him or not.

    But...

    Xiao Tong thought of it. His mother had a high-level space. As long as the man kept eating the things she gave, he would soon recover.

    ¡®O well. I don¡¯t think I can go with Mommy. She¡¯ll go alone.¡¯

    Xiao Tong knew that his mother must miss his father very much.

    He was now very grateful that his mother had a high-level space. Otherwise, with that man¡¯s injury, he would die.

    However, the things grown in his mother¡¯s high-level space were imbued with Qi. They were good for both mortals and cultivators.

    It would eventually be exposed. Therefore, Xiao Tong had to get strong as soon as possible. But he needed Qi for his cultivation training. So, how could he get into his mother¡¯s cultivation space? That was a problem.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the child who was eating with relish and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Tong, your father really loves us. You also want him to wake up early, right?¡±

    Xiao Tong thought to himself, ¡®That man can keep on sleeping since he¡¯s only here to steal Mommy from me.¡¯ Of course, he was only thinking that. If the man continued to slumber, his mother would keep on crying. Xiao Tong didn¡¯t have the heart to see his mother like that.

    In this life, Xiao Tong was very happy... minus the ident with that man. However, he would one day wake up.

    Xiao Tong thought about things and slumbered.

    Before he closed his eyes, he was still thinking, ¡®Mommy, bring me into your space.¡¯ In this mortal way, he didn¡¯t need to be an expert cultivator. He only needed to reach the Qi cultivatingyer.

    At that time, he could truly protect his mother!

 Chapter 549 - Xiao Lingyu Goes to See Gong Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 549: Xiao Lingyu Goes to See Gong Tianhao</h4>

    A small helicopter flew over from somewhere and stopped at the rooftop of the hospital under the Gong group.

    The cabin door opened and a woman wearing a ck hat, ck mask, and a ck windbreaker came out.

    Situ Xing saw Xiao Lingyue down and immediately went forward to help her carry two buckets of water.

    Other than their ne and the people from the Dragon organization, there was no one else on the rooftop.

    The two of them did not speak. Situ Xing led them to the ward.

    The entire floor was cleared out. The doctors and nurses did not dare toe to Situ Xing¡¯s floor without orders. Situ Xing, the Ghost Doctor, had a bad temper.

    Even though Xiao Lingyu was wearing a mask, her eyes under the brim looked very anxious.

    She wanted to see Gong Tianhao and tell him how much she missed him.

    When she arrived at the ward, she saw Old Master Gong sitting beside Gong Tianhao¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± When she saw Old Master Gong and then looked at the slightly pale Gong Tianhao on the bed, Xiao Lingyu called out with red eyes.

    Old Master Gong stood up from his seat and said excitedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Xiao Lingyu went forward to hug Old Master Gong and said excitedly, ¡°Grandfather, I miss you very much. Xiao Tong also misses you very much. Our entire family misses you very much!¡±

    Old Master Gong patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and said emotionally, ¡°I also miss all of you. I miss my great-grandson, and I also miss the dishes that Qiuying cooks...¡±

    Situ Xing, who was standing at the side, pursed his lips tightly. However, after a while, he had no choice but to remind them, ¡°Old master, sister-inw, there¡¯s not much time left.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded his head and said, ¡°Let Yu ¡®Er talk to Hao ¡®Er. They¡¯ve been separated for more than three months, so they must have a lot to talk about. Xing ¡®Er, let¡¯s wait outside!¡±

    Situ Xing replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, old master!¡±

    Old Master Gong and Situ Xing quickly walked out of the ward and closed the door. Then, they sat on the chairs in the corridor and waited. Both of them were silent with serious expressions.

    In the ward, Xiao Lingyu sat by the bed and held Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand. When she saw that he was covered in tubes and needles, her heart ached.

    She stared at Gong Tianhao and said softly, ¡°Hubby, I haven¡¯t seen you for three months. Are you alright? Our son and I are doing well. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing well. You¡¯ve lost weight, and your face is pale.

    ¡°Hubby, I miss you very much. Do you know that?

    ¡°I¡¯m already used to the days when you¡¯re by my side. So when you¡¯re gone, I¡¯m having a hard time. I sleep with my head under the quilt. The next morning, the quilt and pillow will be all wet.

    ¡°I miss you so much that I¡¯d cry in my dreams. I want to stay by your side and take care of you. However, I can not be so selfish and bring danger to my family.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tianhao. As a wife, I can not take care of you by your side. However, I know that you can recover without me, right? I¡¯m really lonely without you!

    ¡°Hurry up and get better!¡±

    ...

    Time passed in a sh as Xiao Lingyu reminisced and talked.

    Situ Xing raised his hand to look at the time. His expression was silent, and his eyes were filled with helplessness.

    Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Xing ¡®Er, is it time?¡±

    Situ Xing nodded truthfully. ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡±

    Old Master Gong sighed and said, ¡°Go and call Yu ¡®Er. When it¡¯s time, it¡¯s time.¡±

    Situ Xing advised, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry. When Tianhao wakes up, it¡¯ll be time for your family to reunite. No one will break up the family then.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t need to wait long for that day.¡± After saying this, he looked a little sad, but he still said, ¡°Go and get Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    When Situ Xing walked into the ward, he heard Xiao Lingyu saying, ¡°Tianhao, our son is already three months old. He¡¯s very cute. You¡¯ll definitely like him.¡±

    Situ Xing couldn¡¯t bear it, but he still had to intervene, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s time. We have to go!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So soon?¡± Then, without waiting for Situ Xing¡¯s response, she held Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand tightly and put it on her face. She touched Gong Tianhao¡¯s face with one hand, and there were some sparkling tears in the corner of her eyes. She said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s time. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll visit you again next time!¡±

    With that, she put down Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and stood up. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, she walked towards the door, her footsteps heavy and determined.

    If she didn¡¯t leave now, she might not be able to leave ever.

    ¡°Grandfather, take care!¡± Xiao Lingyu said goodbye to Old Master Gong.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you have to take care too, understand?¡±

    When Situ Xing sent Xiao Lingyu onto the ne, Xiao Lingyu said to him, ¡°Situ, thank you so much!¡±

    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you are too polite to me.¡±

    Before Xiao Lingyu boarded the ne, she asked with a hesitant expression, ¡°Situ, can Ie and see Tianhao again in the future?¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, as long as we make the necessary arrangements!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± It would take a lot of effort to get her to meet Gong Tianhao without anyone in the capital noticing.

    Looking at the distant ne, Situ Xing raised his head and stared in that direction as if he was thinking.

    At first, when he found out that Gong Tianhao liked an ordinary woman like Xiao Lingyu, he was really a little surprised.

    However, because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s personality, he naturally did not say anything. He only thought that she was a rather beautiful woman.

    However,ter on, he found out that she was not only a bit beautiful but also really stunning. She had a unique charm of self-confidence that she exuded from the inside out.

    Even after she knew Gong Tianhao¡¯s true identity, she was neither arrogant nor impatient, neither servile nor overbearing. She was just his lover who loved him.

    When the Gong family offered a sky-high betrothal gift, the Xiao family refused to ept it. Xiao Lingyu herself also refused to ept it.

    This showed that their family was not after the money.

    Situ Xing immediately admired them from the bottom of his heart.

    Not everyone had the courage to refuse this hundred billion betrothal gift. This was a hundred billion, not ten million!

    Before Gong Tianhao¡¯s ident, Xiao Lingyu had developed a reliance on Gong Tianhao. However, after his ident, she quickly became independent. She did not cry all day long, and she did not wail that the world was ending. Her eyes would redden when she thought of Gong Tianhao, and that was all.

    Then, Situ Xing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡®This is all the fault of the Qin family. It¡¯s not over simply because Qin Yan has paid the price.

    ¡®Why would Qin Yan do such crazy things? It was because the Qin family gave her confidence. The power of the Qin family and the wealth of the Qin family was all to support Qin Yan¡¯s crazy confidence.

    ¡®Therefore, the Qin family has to pay the price too. I will make the Qin family disappear from the capital!¡¯

    ...

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao did not sleep.

    They wore big cotton-padded jackets and waited in the living room.

    They knew that Xiao Lingyu had gone to see Gong Tianhao today.

    Hearing the roar of the ne, the couple left the house and ran out.

    After Xiao Lingyu got off the ne, her mother immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how is Tianhao¡¯s recovery? Is he okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±

    The three of them quickly entered the house.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Tianhao is fine. Don¡¯t worry. Situ said Tianhao had entered a stage of full recovery. However, the medical technology is more advanced overseas, so he might have to transfer overseas for treatment.¡±

    In the capital, many eyes and ears were watching. Every move was being monitored.

    With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s spring water, Situ Xing had confidence he could heal Gong Tianhao. It was too dangerous to work with the spring water in the capital. Therefore, they decided to transfer Gong Tianhao to a secret overseas manor for treatment. It would be safe there.

    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, Mother Xiao and father Xiao were slightly relieved.

    They knew that Gong Tianhao would recover, but they still worried. Their daughter hadforted them with her words.

 Chapter 550 - Xiao Tong Canâ€™t Speak!

    <h4>Chapter 550: Xiao Tong Can¡¯t Speak!</h4>

    Xiao Tong was now a baby. For an old monster... I mean, expert cultivator, who had lived for thousands of years, he was very good at acting. Xiao Tong had fully adapted to the life of a baby. He would only need to sleep, shit, eat and sleep again.

    Whenever he saw someone he liked, he would ask for a hug. He was very good at winning people¡¯s hearts.

    When people saw him, they would gasp. ¡°Wow. He is so cute and beautiful!¡±

    However, Xiao Tong didn¡¯t like it when they called him beautiful. He was a boy. He was handsome, not beautiful. Unfortunately, no one could understand his protest so his personal opinion was ignored.

    ¡°Hmm. Tong Tong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandma Xiao saw her grandson¡¯s wrinkled face and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you so unhappy? Who provoked you?¡±

    Tong Tong¡¯s hands and feet moved randomly, and his mouth made a babbling sound.

    When Mother Xiao saw this, she touched his little face with her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Haha. It really looks like Tong Tong is not happy.¡± Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t read mind so she didn¡¯t know what Xiao Tong was unhappy about.

    Just as Mother Xiao wasforting the child, Father Xiao walked over.

    ¡°Qiuying, the store in City Z is opening tomorrow. I¡¯m going to the fields to take a look,¡± Father Xiao said.

    The vegetables that were sent to the store had to be the freshest.

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite cold in the fields. Put on more clothes.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Then, Papa Xiao looked at Xiao Tong and said with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong, be good at home. Grandpa has to go to work.¡±

    Xiao Tong wanted to say that he wanted to go too.

    However, he could only make a mumbling sound.

    ¡°Tong Tong doesn¡¯t want Grandpa to leave, is it?¡± Father Xiao took the child from Mother Xiao and said, ¡°Let Grandpa hug our Tong Tong. He¡¯s so clever!¡± Father Xiao held the child for a while and then handed the child back to Mother Xiao. Then, he saw Xiao Lingyu dressed in simple clothes. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you going to the fields too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Papa, I¡¯m going to the fields first. Then, I¡¯m going to the tofu productspany to check out the goods that are going to be delivered tomorrow.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, put on your clothes and hat. You haven¡¯t reached a full 120 days yet. You shan¡¯t expose yourself to the winds.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said helplessly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only five or six days away. Is this really necessary?¡±

    Mother Xiao said very seriously, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s necessary even if it¡¯s just one day away, much less five or six days. Plus, you are still nursing, so you have to be careful. Otherwise, if you catch a cold, your son will suffer.¡±

    A nursing mother had to watch her health. If they were sick, the children would be affected. The adults might not be so ill, but the children would be.

    Xiao Lingyu knew her mother¡¯s concern, so she said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡±

    Father Xiao had already taken her hat out of the house and handed it to her daughter. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t like wearing hats.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took the hat and put it on. She said, ¡°I feel very clumsy wearing a hat.¡± The hats were thick knitted wool hats. They were not that fashionable. However, Xiao Lingyu still loved them because they were hand-knited by Mother Xiao. However, Xiao Lingyu would feel her head being cooped up wearing the hats. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu did not like wearing hats.

    Mother Xiao nced at her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You have to wear the hat. It¡¯s such a cold day. If you¡¯re not careful, you might get a migraine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Mom, I¡¯ll put it on. Dad, let¡¯s go together. Mom, we¡¯re going.¡± Then, she turned and pinched Xiao Tong¡¯s cheek. She said with a smile, ¡°Baby, mom is leaving. Listen to Grandma and be good, okay?¡±

    ¡®I want to go. I want to go y too!¡¯ Xiao Tong said. But he was only babbling.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I know baby doesn¡¯t want Mommy to leave but Mommy has to go work. Be good.¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡± He felt like dying. Xiao Tong couldn¡¯tmunicate with babbling. Xiao Tong realized he needed to learn how to speak as soon as possible.

    When he was in the other world, the extremely talented children were born with the ability to speak. Xiao Tong was the same.

    He was very young when his mother died and he was brought to an unfamiliar ce. He was frightened. Then, he burst into tears and said, ¡°Where am I? I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    When he said the first sentence, all the elders of the Heavenly Gate Sect were stunned at first, but then their faces became excited and happy.

    ¡°Haha, this child can speak from birth, so he must have outstanding talent. We should test his aptitude.¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s still too young for a test. We need to wait until he¡¯s two or three.¡±

    Therefore, because of that, Xiao Tong lived happily on Sky Mountain.

    However, it was different in this life. This was an ordinary world. Most children had to learn how to talk around the age of one. The earliest was ten months. However, there were geniuses who could talk within a few months. Xiao Tong decided he¡¯d be those kind of geniuses. That way, he couldmunicate easier with the adults.

    For now, he could only watch helplessly as his mother and grandfather leave the house.

    Xiao Tong was not cold despite the water. He was cultivating so his body was always warm.

    Mother Xiao saw the unhappy Xiao Tong and she smiled, ¡°Tong ¡®Er wants to go out and y too? Then, Grandma will bring you out on a walk.¡± Then, she went into the house to grab baby clothes.

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡± Really, I¡¯m not cold. So, don¡¯t give me so manyyers. I can¡¯t even move anymore.

    However, Xiao Tong had no idea there was something called, Grandma thinks you¡¯re cold and Grandma thinks you¡¯re hungry.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and Father Xiao came to the foot of the mountain.

    Although the winter had passed, the weather was still gloomy and cold. When the wind blew, it felt bone-chilling.

    Therefore, all the vegetables were nted in greenhouses.

    Xiao Lingyu hired a professional to help her manage these greenhouses. As for the spring water, she secretly poured them into the cisterns used by the greenhouses. No one doubted anything.

    As for the vegetables she moved out of the farming space, they were managed by Mother Xiao and Father Xiao in the past. However, after Xiao Lingyu¡¯s birth, that plot ofnd was managed by Father Xiao, Grandmother Xiao and Grandfather Xiao. The plot was close to a pool filled with spring water. Of course, Grandma and Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t know about the secret. They only knew that the vegetables nted on these six Mus ofnd were more valuable than the other vegetables. So they managed thend themselves.

    They would only hire people to help harvesting and nting. They were worried about outsiders. In any case, six Mus ofnd were not that big.

    Xiao Lingyu walked into the greenhouse and saw that the vegetables were lush and green. They were not affected by the weather.

    Father Xiao looked at the vegetables and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how many vegetables should we pick on the first day of opening?¡±

    Before this, the sales volume was two to three thousand catties for shop in Xing Yin County, five thousand catties for Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop and one thousand five hundred catties for Jun Hao Hotel.

    The daily sales volume was also about 10,000 catties.

    Now, they were opening a big shop with three floors and 1,600 square meters in City Z? How much vegetables were needed to fill up the shop?

    Father Xiao didn¡¯t know about the market in City Z so he asked his daughter.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Our supermarket will sell three levels of vegetables. The vigers¡¯ vegetables is one level. I¡¯ve already booked more than 10,000 catties from them.

    ¡°The second-grade and first-grade vegetables are from our own farms. The second-grade crops are around 10,000 catties and the first-grade will be around 3,000 catties. With the peanuts, red beans, sweet potatoes, and so on, we¡¯ll have around 2,000 more catties. That is all we need for the first day. We¡¯ll make adjustments based on the response.¡±

 Chapter 551 - A Lack of Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 551: A Lack of Confidence</h4>

    After hearing this, Father Xiao frowned and said worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, can we sell all that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    After hearing this, Father Xiao became even more worried.

    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why don¡¯t we start smaller? If we can¡¯t sell all the crops on the first day, people willin about them the next day. It won¡¯t be good for the shop¡¯s reputation. If we don¡¯t pick them, the crops will stay fresh in the ground.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll see how the sales go first, alright? In any case, if we have any waste, we¡¯ll limit it to the first day.¡±

    Father Xiao sighed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu first checked on the cabbages.

    The cabbages stood there on the ground. The older leaves were scattered on the ground. The leaves were used to feed the cattle... even though Little Light and Big Light resisted. But their resistance was futile. The rest was used to feed the chickens and ducks...

    Then, some of the vigers would alsoe to buy the older leaves from the Xiao Family. They were still quite delicious.

    The cabbages were wrapped inyers of leaves. The leaves were tender and tinged with yellow. They looked really cute.

    The cabbages were rtivelyrge. One could reach up to three or four catties.

    The cabbages Xiao Lingyu sold earlier were all from the farming space. Therefore, they were of the same size. It was easy to sell them individually.

    However, these crops watered by the spring water outside of the farming space had different sizes. Therefore, they had to be sold by catties. Of course, Xiao Lingyu still insisted on selling the vegetables grown inside the farming space individually.

    After checking on the cabbages, Xiao Lingyu went to check on the other crops. Thanks to the spring water and tender care, the vegetables all grew very well. Xiao Lingyu estimated that she could harvest 10 to 20,000 catties daily.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu went to the bean products manufacturingpany. Thepany had reached a certain scale of operation. There were the general manager¡¯s office, the administrative office, the Finance Office, and the production department.

    Xiao Lingyu was temporarily the general manager. Both the administrative office and the Finance Office were handled by professionals. These professionals were rmended by Gu Ziye and his gang. Xiao Lingyu trusted them, so she hired these talents with high sries.

    As for the production department, Eldest Uncle Xiao was temporarily in charge. Eldest Uncle Xiao was a very motivated and responsible person. Every day, he would learn how to run the factory.

    Thepany was a three-story building with white tiles. When the sun shone, it reflected a dazzling white light.

    After Xiao Lingyu arrived at thepany, the employees greeted her. Some called her Lingyu, while others called her general manager.

    Xiao Lingyu and her father went to the warehouse. ¡°Yun ¡®Er, are you done with the inventory of the stock tomorrow?¡± Xiao Lingyu entered and saw her busy cousin.

    Xiao Lingyun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve calcted all of them.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out a notebook from the desk in front of her and matched them one by one. ¡°Two hundred catties of red beans, two hundred catties of green beans, and five hundred catties of sweet potatoes...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°These things will be transported over in a while. Get them on the truck!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to get Fourth Uncle in a bit!¡± Xiao Lingyun nodded. Then, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Sis, do you think we¡¯ll be able to sell everything?¡±

    It looks like everyone was worried about the grand opening tomorrow.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But we¡¯re testing the waters for now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun said worriedly, ¡°If we really can¡¯t sell all of them, what should we do with the rest?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°In the past three months, with the help of the Zeng family¡¯s vegetable shop, we have slowly established the reputation of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun was still worried, ¡°But even so, our vegetables are so expensive. How many people will buy them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Forget it. Facts speak louder than words. Her family would understand when the shop opened.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t continue to dwell on this problem. She told Xiao Lingyun, ¡± Some dry goods can be shipped over in the morning and ced on the shelves. Oh, right. How many eggs and duck eggs did we get from the vigers?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun nced at the notebook and said, ¡°There are 1,300 eggs, 500 duck eggs, and only 600 goose eggs.¡±

    ¡°Are these eggs from the families who bought the old cabbage leaves from us?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shops would only offer the best produce.

    Xiao Lingyun nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The livestock that was fed with the old cabbage leaves produced eggs that were different in color and texture.

    It was difficult for the vigers to fake them.

    Usually, the eggs in the countryside were sold by the piece. It was 80 cents per egg.

    However, Xiao Lingyu bought these eggs for 1.20 RMB each. That was 40 cents more for each egg.

    Some vigers naturally tried to find a loophole, but unfortunately, the color and texture of the eggsid by the chickens that had eaten Xiao Lingyu¡¯s old cabbages were different from normal.

    Some vigers secretlyined about this. After all, if they didn¡¯t buy the old cabbage leaves, they would have rotted in the field. Xiao Lingyu demanded that they pay to buy the old cabbage leaves to feed the chickens and ducks.

    Granted, the old cabbage leaves were much cheaper. They were only 20 cents per catty. But 20 cents was still money. They could use 20 cents to buy fresh vegetables in town.

    Xiao Lingyu was really money-hungry. She wanted to suck the vigers dry. However, Xiao Lingyu also promised to buy the special eggs at a high price. Therefore, the vigers still bought the old cabbage leaves from her.

    The old cabbage leaves cost 20 cents per catty. But the eggsid by the chickens, ducks, and geese fed by these leaves would earn them more money than normal eggs. They would still earn a profit.

    Therefore, in spite of theints, the vigers still bought the old cabbage leaves.

    Why Xiao Lingyu insisted on selling the leaves was because she was unwilling to pamper these people.

    Once these people got used to her pampering, they would take advantage of her. This would lead to ungratefulness. Xiao Lingyu was rich, but she could not help the vigers without restraint.

    It was better to teach a person how to fish than to give them fish!

    She had already provided these vigers with many tools, so she was not going to hand the money over to them.

    Xiao Lingyu and the Xiao family had always been clear about this.

    Those who wanted toin could onlyin in secret. If those people reallyined to the Xiao Family, the Xiao family would definitely retort back sharply.

    The Xiao family was not so easy to bully, especially now that the Xiao family had more confidence.

    Besides, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t have let the old cabbage leaves rot in the fields if she didn¡¯t sell them to the vigers. She had other uses for them.

    Xiao Lingyu checked all the stock in the warehouse. Currently, the supermarket was mainly selling vegetables. The other things were sold on the side.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and felt that she had to go home.

    Otherwise, Xiao Tong would be hungry again.

    When she thought of Xiao Tong, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart softened.

    Her son was born at full term and was well-fed. After he was born, he was white, tender, and cute. She was d that Xiao Tong was healthier than he was in her previous life.

    When Xiao Lingyu returned home, she saw Mother Xiao teasing Xiao Tong.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Come,e, baby. Smile for Grandma! Why is my baby so sensible? You can understand whatever Grandma says.¡±

    Then, hearing the footsteps outside, Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Ah, mommy is back. Mommy is back, so the baby can eat. He won¡¯t be hungry anymore!¡±

 Chapter 552 - Yan Siming Knows!

    <h4>Chapter 552: Yan Siming Knows!</h4>

    Yan Siming held the promotional poster in his hand, his lips tightly pursed.

    ¡°Good News! Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket will open for business on February 6th!

    ¡°Address: 38 Chengnan Road.¡±

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh was the brand created by Xiao Lingyu. And itsrge vegetable supermarket was opening in City Z.

    What hurt Yan Siming was that Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t inform him.

    After her marriage, they couldn¡¯t even contact each other anymore?

    Yan Siming leaned back in his chair and rubbed his temples.

    ¡®Xiao Lingyu, are we not even friends anymore?

    ¡®Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you opened a store in City Z?¡¯

    Yan Siming leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to think. Then, he gave secretary Wang a call.

    ¡°Secretary Wang,e in for a moment!¡±

    A momentter, secretary Wang came in and asked, ¡°Chairman!¡±

    Yan Siming instructed, ¡°Look at this poster!¡±

    Secretary Wang was a little puzzled. Why would his boss ask him to look at a poster? He picked up the poster and looked at it carefully. It was a normal poster, advertising an ordinary supermarket. ¡®Does Chairman Yan think this small supermarket can threaten the National Union Supermarket of the Yan family? How is that possible?¡¯

    Suddenly his eyes widened as he stared at the title.

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh! He ignored many details because his focus was on the words, Taoyuan Vige. Secretary Wang naturally remembered the woman who won his boss¡¯ attention. As Yan Siming¡¯s right-hand man, Secretary Wang handled most of Yan Siming¡¯s business. Secretary Wang also had a very good memory.

    He remembered that time when the boss of Global Tourism Development Company, Liao Guohui, had offended this woman from Taoyuan Vige. Liao Guohui lost hispany and was imprisoned. Secretary Wang then confirmed that his boss had a crush on this woman.

    Later on, his thoughts were indeed confirmed.

    However, he did not expect that his boss would actually care so much about Xiao Lingyu. He called him in when he saw the poster. But why would Yan Siming ask him to look at the poster?

    Secretary Wang looked at Yan Siming with some confusion and asked, ¡°Chairman, this poster...¡±

    Yan Siming said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu owns this shop. I want you to go to the flower shop and order a few flower baskets to send to her on her opening day.¡±

    ¡°Order a few flower baskets?¡± Secretary Wang asked with some confusion, ¡°Do we need so many?¡± One or two would be enough.

    Yan Siming said, ¡°Order a few more. Send them to her as a friend and as apany.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Wang nodded after receiving the order. ¡®You¡¯re the boss. You can order as many as you want.¡¯

    After secretary Wang left, a smile appeared on Yan Siming¡¯s gorgeous face as he said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t tell me, I¡¯d have to go and congratte you in high profile.

    ¡°Then, everyone in City Z will know that this supermarket is protected by Yan Siming. By then, you won¡¯t be able to shake off this connection.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Quick. Arrange all that!¡±

    ¡°That and that!¡±

    ¡°Time is almost up. If there¡¯s anything that you haven¡¯t prepared, hurry up and get ready. There are many people gathered outside. When the door opens, this ce will be crowded.¡±

    ¡°Also, you have to pay attention to thieves and pickpockets.¡±

    ¡°All of you will be responsible for your stations! If anything goes missing, it¡¯ll be taken out of your sries!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was dressed in a suit and tie today. He was very handsome, which made all the female employees blush.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the man who came here a while ago would be the general manager.

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s arrival made Li Xiaomei, Zhang Li, and the others¡¯ eyes light up, and they looked a little excited. They were the only ones who talked to the general manager that day.

    Zhang Li patted her chest in front of Li Xiaomei and said as if she had been frightened, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t speak too harshly that day and didn¡¯t offend the general manager. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have had to resign and find another job.¡±

    Li Xiaomei teased, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been meaning to find a rich husband? Our general manager is the perfect candidate. Why don¡¯t you go and talk to him?¡±

    Zhang Li was a simple woman. She said what was on her mind. She was also a little vain and snobbish. She was always moring to find a rich husband. However, what rich man woulde to a vegetable shop?

    Li Xiaomei joked, but actually, she was trying to probe Zhang Li. With a rich man like Zeng Yaozu around, what woman wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

    Zhang Li was rather ditzy, but she was quite pretty, and some men liked ditzy girls.

    Li Xiaomei didn¡¯t know what kind of woman her general manager liked, so she decided to send Zhang Li out to test him. Her goal? Well, to hook Zeng Yaozu, of course!

    Which woman didn¡¯t like a handsome, young, and rich man?

    Zhang Li pouted gloomily, ¡°What¡¯s the point? The general manager already has a girlfriend.¡±

    Li Xiaomei was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°The general manager has a girlfriend?!¡±

    Zhang Li looked at Li Xiaomei and said, ¡°Xiaomei, what¡¯s so strange about that? I mean, it¡¯s stranger for a man his age not to have a girlfriend.¡±

    Li Xiaomei looked around and then said casually, ¡°But he is still not married, right? Zhang Li, don¡¯t you like the general manager? Why don¡¯t you try and pursue him?¡±

    Zhang Li immediately shook her head and said firmly, ¡°I am not going to be someone¡¯s mistress!¡±

    Li Xiaomei, ¡°...¡± This idiot. Why is she so hard to control all of a sudden?

    Just as Xiaomei was about to say something, Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°Zhang Li, there¡¯s something wrong with the number of goods on your shelf. Go and take a look.¡±

    Zhang Li nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± She immediately ran over.

    However, Li Xiaomei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wondered how much Zhao Xiaolu had heard. She wondered if Zhao Xiaolu had heard her instigating Zhang Li to break up the general manager¡¯s rtionship. Zhou Xiaolu wasn¡¯t an idiot.

    Li Xiaomei looked up at Zhou Xiaolu and saw a sarcastic smile on her face. Then, Zhou Xiaolu went back to her work. Ever since Li Xiaomei showed her true colors, the rtionship between these two soured.

    Li Xiaomei was guilty, while Zhou Xiaolu was disdainful.

    Later, when Zeng Yaozu came to the supermarket to be the general manager, he especially looked at Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s resume and found that she was actually a university graduate.

    Zeng Yaozu thought about it and talked to Zhou Xiaolu for a while before promoting her to be the team leader of the cargo team.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t have any experience. She could slowly learn.

    This made Li Xiaomei secretly stomp her feet in anger. However, what could she do? As a junior high school graduate, even if she wanted toin, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Because the shop was opening, they were getting a lot of stock. Everyone was busy. Some of the younger girls actually quit because of the added workload.

    However, Zhou Xiaolu was able to calm the hearts of the entire team. Then, she managed them in an orderly manner. At least they did not make any mistakes in their work.

    This made Zeng Yaozu satisfied and confident in Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a short meeting!¡± Half an hour before the opening, the general manager, Zeng Yaozu, gathered all the employees for a meeting.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket will open in half an hour. There will be a lot of peopleing inter. I hope that no one will be flustered.

    ¡°Also, what is the service principle of our supermarket?¡±

    ¡°Customer first and service with a smile!¡±

 Chapter 553 - The Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Crowd</h4>

    ¡°Here, this is it, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket!¡± At seven or eight o¡¯clock in the morning, many olddies and old men were carrying baskets or pulling small trolleys.

    At the same time, they were holding a poster in their hands.

    ¡°Does this whole supermarket only sell vegetables?¡±

    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t you see the poster? Other than vegetables, there are eggs, beans, peanuts, and other agricultural products.¡±

    ¡°But the prices of these things written on the flyer are too high. Look, one catty of cabbage costs 1 RMB plus. You can buy them in the market for 50 cents for one catty.¡±

    ¡°No, there are two prices too. The flyer also says that the things on the first floor are cheaper, but the things on the second floor are twice as expensive.¡±

    Most of the people in the crowd were quite well-off. They lived nearby. They had someints about the high prices.

    ¡°However, the flyer also says that everything will be 50 to 20 percent off on its opening day, so I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Me too. The vegetables sold here are so expensive. I want to see if they¡¯re made of gold.¡±

    If these people lived near Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop, they would definitely know the value of these vegetables.

    However, the name of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables was only limited to the rich circle of City Z.

    After all, not every family could afford Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables products daily. Furthermore, Xiao Lingyu had already meant to work the high-end line from the beginning.

    Some olddies and grandpas gathered at the entrance of the supermarket. They looked at the flower baskets on the left and right sides, as well as the signboard at the entrance of the supermarket, and began to discuss among themselves.

    ¡°The things in this supermarket are really expensive, but it also piqued my curiosity. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Me too. But this supermarket is so big. It¡¯s even bigger than the market.¡±

    ¡°The vegetables sold here will be cleaner. Plus, the ce will be cleaner than the market where it is smelly and dirty.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if these vegetables were cheaper, I would definitely be more willing toe here to buy vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Look, the eggs here are sold at 1.80 RMB each. Even if they are free-ranch chicken eggs, that price is too high. If you buy them in the market, you can buy them by the catty. They cost four to five RMB per catty, and there will be eight to ten eggs per catty.¡±

    ¡°But those are for ranch chickens. For free-ranch chicken eggs, they will also go for 90 cents each.¡±

    ¡°By the way, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a vegetable supermarket.¡±

    ¡°The boss must be rich to open a vegetable supermarket. It¡¯s clearly a losing business. The rent and other fees here are not cheap.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you see that the prices here are not low either?¡±

    While these olddies and grandfathers were discussing, they did not see that the originally empty parking lot was slowly filled with cars.

    Many of the cars were not cheap. There were BMW, Audis and so on.

    The majority of the people who got out of the car were people in suits and leather shoes, holding briefcases and looking somewhat imposing.

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± A middle-aged man holding a ck briefcase asked the assistant beside him.

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Boss Pang, this is the ce. Look at the sign, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket! Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop gets their stock from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Boss Pang looked around and said with some doubt, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the boss is thinking. Why would he open his shop in such a remote ce? The residents close by are not rich either. In contrast, Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop is close to the silk-stocking district.¡±

    The assistant said, ¡°I heard that the boss opened his shop here because it¡¯s spacious and good for parking.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Boss Pang asked curiously, ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡±

    ¡°My cousin. My cousin is on good terms with boss Zeng of Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store. He heard it from boss Zeng.¡±

    Boss Pang heard this and said with a slightly displeased look on his face, ¡°Xiao Li, this is your fault. Your cousin is on good terms with boss Zeng. Why don¡¯t you ask him to get Boss Zeng to cooperate with us and sell us some of his vegetables?

    ¡°The hotels that cooperate with Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop have such good businesspared to our Friendship Hotel.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that our business is declining every day?¡±

    Assistant Li felt wronged. ¡°Boss Pang, I didn¡¯t know that my cousin had a good rtionship with boss Zeng at first. But when I found out, many hotels and restaurants had already reserved their vegetables.¡±

    Boss Pang red at him and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    If he had told him, he would have tried to get close to Boss Zeng and get him to supply his hotel with some vegetables. Then his hotel business wouldn¡¯t be so miserable!

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean to hide it,¡± mumbled Assistant Li.

    Boss Pang stared at him for a while and said, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about thister. We need to find the general manager or the boss of this supermarket now.¡±

    He looked around and saw that the door was still closed. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Li, quickly go and order a flower basket and send it over.¡±

    Assistant Li nodded and went to make a call.

    Boss Pang¡¯s gaze swept around, and his pupils constricted.

    He saw an acquaintance.

    An acquaintance from the same trade.

    Immediately, the rm went off.

    His acquaintance had just gotten out of the car and saw Boss Pang. Then, the man smiled and walked over.

    ¡°Boss Pang, you¡¯re here too?¡± Boss Wen asked with a smile.

    Boss Pang also replied with a smile, ¡°Boss Wen, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here too.¡±

    Boss Wen continued to smile and said, ¡°It seems that our purpose ofing here is self-evident.¡±

    Boss Pang only smiled.

    Boss Wen narrowed his eyes. ¡°I heard that Boss Pang has met with the general of this supermarket?¡± His gaze looked at the supermarket¡¯s signboard.

    Boss Pang immediately replied, ¡°I heard the same about Boss Wen.¡±

    Both of them were testing the other.

    Back then, they were too slow to get the cooperation with Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop. When they arrived, all the produce had already been booked by the other hoteliers.

    Their business plummeted while the other hotels¡¯ businesses rose.

    After waiting for so long, they finally waited for Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket to open. If they missed it this time, they would really kick themselves.

    They saw otherpetitors in the business before the supermarket opened. It would be joking to say these bosses were in a good mood.

    The boss of the supermarket was not rted to them, so it was impossible for them to ask the boss to only sell their products to them. It was impossible.

    When Boss Wen and Boss Pang were chatting, they saw another familiar face. It was the owner of a restaurant. It seemed like all the owners of hotels, restaurants, and hostels were all there. Not only that, but there were also the owners of hotpot shops, vegetarian shops, and so on.

    How did these people get the news? They gathered like buzzards around a carcass!

    Plus, most of the bosses came in person.

    Boss Pang raised his wrist, looked at his watch, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°The supermarket will open in ten minutes. There are so many people around here.¡±

    Boss Wen nodded and looked around, saying, ¡°These olddies and grandpas seem to be residents of the neighborhood. It sounds like they don¡¯t appreciate the expensive vegetables sold here.¡±

    ¡°Then they don¡¯t have to buy them.¡± Boss Pang frowned. ¡°This supermarket¡¯s owner is really weird. We offered him cooperation, but he didn¡¯t want them. He wants to sell his stock in retail. Isn¡¯t retail harder than selling in bulk?¡±

    Boss Wen didn¡¯t say anything. He just nced at Boss Pang with a somewhat contemptuous expression.

    If retail was so hard, why would you stand here so early?

    ¡°It¡¯s opening!¡±

    There was a sudden burst of excitement in the crowd.

 Chapter 554 - The Store is About to Open

    <h4>Chapter 554: The Store is About to Open</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s about to open!¡±

    Someone in the crowd shouted.

    Someone looked at the time and said, ¡°The store will open at 8:08 am. There are still eight minutes left.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just curious about this supermarket that specializes in selling vegetables. What kind of vegetables are sold at such a high price?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely expensive. I¡¯m curious to take a look.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu left the matters of the shop to Zeng Yaozu, so she did not get involved. However, the opening of the shop was a big event for business people, so she had to attend.

    Not only her but almost the entire Xiao family also came to the supermarket to take a look. Even Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao came.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, isn¡¯t this supermarket a bit too big?¡± Grandma Xiao looked around and said.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll have more stock to sell. We might as well start big instead of wasting money on expansions.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do we have so many things to sell? Will our supermarket be like the other department stores?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No. We will only sell things from Taoyuan Vige. Grandpa and Grandma, don¡¯t worry. If the business bes hard, we¡¯ll change the business model to something else.¡±

    ¡°Today is the grand opening. Why are you talking about things like that?¡± Grandma Xiao immediately corrected.

    The Xiao Family was on the third floor. Since the fruits from Taoyuan Vige hadn¡¯t matured, so this floor was currently empty. After the fruit trees on the mountain bore fruits, this floor would be filled up.

    Grandpa Xiao lowered his head to look at the crowd below and said with some optimism, ¡°There are so many people waiting downstairs, so our business must be very good.¡±

    Grandma Xiao still looked worried and said, ¡°Yes, but our vegetables are too expensive. They won¡¯t be scared away, right?¡±

    ¡°Old Woman, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Grandpa Xiao said disapprovingly, ¡°We have written the price on the flyer. If they really think it¡¯s expensive, then they won¡¯te here so early to wait.¡±

    Grandma Xiao immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Yu ¡®Er, I was wrong.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, you should stay here and take a rest. I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Go, go!¡± The two of them waved.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao and his wife, Father Xiao, Xiao Lingyun, the two babies, and third uncle and fourth uncle all came.

    Even Mother Xiao was here with the baby. After all, Xiao Lingyu might be busy at the supermarket for the whole day, and she might not have the time to go home to feed Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Lingyu went down to the second floor. She saw Mother Xiao holding Xiao Tong and showing him around. ¡°Look, Tong ¡®Er, what is this red thing? It¡¯s a tomato! And this is a cucumber...¡±

    As for Eldest Uncle Xiao and others, they were checking the stations on the first and second floors.

    Xiao Lingyu looked around but didn¡¯t see the two children. She asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, where are Lulu and Rourou?¡±

    Mother Xiao looked around and said, ¡°Huh? They were just here just now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The door is about to open. There will be many people. I¡¯ll go look for them.¡±

    At this moment, Zhou Xiaolu heard her and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Boss, I saw two children with their mother on the first floor.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and take a look. Thank you!¡±

    Li Xiaomei, who was standing at her station, saw how friendly Zhou Xiaolu was with their boss. She was so angry that she secretly gritted her teeth. ¡®Hmph, this Zhou Xiaolu is really a bootlicker.¡¯

    In reality, Li Xiaomei was also secretly angry at herself for being blind and treating her real boss as a secretary, so she didn¡¯t show much affection to her that day.

    Who would have thought that such a beautiful woman would actually be the boss? She must have slept her way to this position. Of course, Li Xiaomei kept these dark thoughts in her heart.

    However, although she was envious and jealous of this female boss, she didn¡¯t dare toin in front of the boss. She could only focus on her work.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to Mother Xiao, ¡°Mom, the door is going to open soon. There will be a big crowd. Why don¡¯t you bring Xiao Tong to rest in the office?¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll look around first.¡± She nced at the curious Xiao Tong and said, ¡°Xiao Tong hasn¡¯t seen arge crowd before. I¡¯ll bring him around to take a look. It¡¯ll be fine with me carrying him. If the crowd bes too heavy, I¡¯ll bring him to the office.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go down to look for the two children.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu went down to the first floor, she saw the two children squatting in a corner. Not far away, Xiao Lingyun was holding a notebook as if she was calcting something.

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the two children.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± The two children shouted excitedly, then asked, ¡°When will the door open? I saw a lot of people downstairs from the third floor just now.¡±

    They had never been to City Z before. When they saw the high-rise buildings in City Z and therge shops, they were so excited.

    These two girls were only five or six years old. When they saw beautiful things on the street, they wanted to buy them.

    Xiao Lingyu patted their little heads and said with a smile, ¡°The door will open in a few minutes. Go upstairs first and sit with your second grandma in the office, okay?¡±

    The two children were unhappy when they heard that.

    Lulu asked, ¡°Aunty, why do we have to sit in the office? My sister and I like big crowds. We want to stay here.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°No, it will be crowdedter. If you are not careful, you might be injured.

    ¡°Besides, there might be bad people. When they see how cute you are, they will want to kidnap you. Your mother and grandma will cry to death.¡±

    Rourou asked suspiciously, ¡°Auntie, will there really be bad people?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not certain. But the adults will be too busy to be looking after you. If you¡¯re not careful, you might be targeted by the bad guys.

    ¡°If that happens, you¡¯ll never get the chance to see your mom and grandma again. Do you want that?¡±

    The two children¡¯s expressions changed. They shook their heads and said, ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t want that.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Therefore, you have to be obedient.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The adults will be very busy. So you should wait for us in a safe ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we¡¯re done with our work, we¡¯ll definitelye to look for you. Besides, your little brother is here too. He¡¯s at the office, so you can y with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Auntie, we¡¯ll go to the office now.¡±

    With that, the two children held hands and went to the office.

    At this time, Zeng Yaozu came down with Zhou Xiaolu and a group of employees.

    They quickly lined up on both sides.

    They hired a total of 30 employees on a two-shift system, but the manpower was still slightlycking. However, this was the only way.

    Xiao Lingyu walked between the two lines and asked with a sharp gaze, ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± They replied in unison.

    ¡°What is the service rule of our supermarket?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in a cold and clear voice.

    ¡°Customer first and service with a smile!¡± There was a loud shout.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good!¡±

    After saying that, she raised her wrist and looked at the time with a serious expression.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Xiao Lingyu shouted.

    Zeng Yaozu, who was standing guard at the side, immediately opened the door.

    ...

    Yan Siming saw the flower baskets that secretary Wang had ordered. They were all flowers that symbolized the prosperity of the business.

    Yan Siming looked at the time, then stood up and said, ¡°Her shop is about to open. Bring the flower baskets, and let¡¯s go!¡±

    Secretary Wang and the other two subordinates each carried two flower baskets and followed behind Yan Siming.

    The other two secretaries asked in puzzlement, ¡°Secretary Wang, where are we going?¡±

    Secretary Wang said very seriously, ¡°Just follow. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense! Remember, say less and do more.¡±

    The two secretaries immediately lowered their heads and replied very seriously, ¡°We understand, Secretary Wang!¡±

 Chapter 555 - Supermarket Opening 1

    <h4>Chapter 555: Supermarket Opening 1</h4>

    ¡°Eh. There are so many people with flower baskets!¡±

    Before the door opened, the crowd saw peopleing over from the parking lot with flower baskets in their hands.

    Wan Congsong from Jun Hao Hotel came personally to congratte Boss Xiao. He had direct cooperation with Boss Xiao. Now that Boss Xiao had opened a supermarket in City Z, of course, he had toe to congratte her.

    Boss Zeng from Zeng Family¡¯s Vegetable Shop was there with a flower basket too. Gu Ziye and his group also came from Xing Yin County to help celebrate.

    The other bosses who wanted to coborate with Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu also came with flower baskets. Instantly, the door was filled with flower baskets.

    The elders naturally didn¡¯t recognize these bosses. But they found this very novel.

    Boss Pang and Boss Wen saw many flower baskets, but they were not that worried.

    However, they soon noticed thetest ck model Maybach moving into the parking lot. The minimum price for this Maybach was 25 million, and the license te number was from City Z.

    In the entire City Z, those who could afford to buy this Maybach could be counted on one hand. What was this expensive vehicle doing here? Was the owner going topete for the vegetables too?

    Both Boss Pang and Boss Wen felt a deep sense of crisis.

    Boss Wen saw the car and asked curiously, ¡°Boss Pang, do you recognize this car?¡± He meant do you know the owner of this car?

    Boss Pang shook his head.

    Boss Pang¡¯s hotel was only four-star. He had many rich guests, but for a person who could drive thetest model Maybach, they would frequent five-star hotels. As a hotel manager, he knew a lot of big bosses, but there were still the truly rich and powerful that he didn¡¯t know.

    Boss Wen narrowed his eyes and said with doubt, ¡°Who could this be? Is he here to congratte the shop¡¯s opening or...¡± Is he here to fight for the vegetables?

    Boss Wen felt uncertain. He wondered how many vegetables would be avable. On the day of the opening, more than half of the hotel and restaurant owners in City Z were there. The cake was only so big.

    Boss Wen was a little envious. Other people needed to beg the customers to buy, but this boss had the customers begging her. But there was nothing they could do. If they didn¡¯t beg for the vegetables, they would lose business.

    With so many big bosses there, it would be a bloody fight.

    The Maybach stopped, and then the driver opened the back door.

    When the owner of the car got out, whether it was Boss Pang, Boss Wen, or the other big bosses, they were clearly shocked.

    Most of the general managers and bosses didn¡¯t know the most powerful man in City Z personally, but this man was always on the news and in magazines, so they recognized him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Chairman Yan?¡± Boss Wen¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°What is Chairman Yan doing here?¡±

    Boss Pang was shocked, and his brows were tightly knitted together.

    The Yan group owned thergest supermarket in City Z, and the daily traffic was overflowing.

    Could it be that Chairman Yan was also here to discuss cooperation?

    If Yan Siming came personally to discuss business, how could these small bossespete?

    The ck cars behind the Maybach stopped one after another. Then, the people came out, carrying a ton of flower baskets.

    Boss Pang¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the congrattory message on the flower baskets.

    ¡°Congrattions from your friend, Yan Siming!¡±

    Everyone in the upper-ss circle of City Z knew that if Yan Siming, the chairman of the Yan Group, presented you with a gift in person, it meant that he really treated you as a true friend. There were very few in City Z whom Yan Siming would call a friend.

    This meant that Yan Siming was a real friend of the boss of this supermarket.

    Instantly, these bosses changed their impressions and attitude toward the supermarket boss. If she was Yan Siming¡¯s friend, they really couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.

    Yan Siming was dressed neatly. He wore a white shirt with a wine-red suit and a ck windbreaker.

    After he got out of the car, he took a look at the supermarket.

    It was a three-story building with yellow and white stripes on the exterior wall. The sign at the main entrance was huge, and it read, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket.

    In front of the supermarket was an empty parking lot.

    He had also heard that Xiao Lingyu had chosen this location because there was ample parking.

    It made sense. Most people could not afford the things that she sold. Those who could were definitely wealthy families. These wealthy families would have nannies who drove expensive cars. For example, the Yan Family¡¯s nanny drove a Bentley to go grocery shopping.

    The corners of Yan Siming¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a devilish smile. He said faintly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you must be very surprised to see me here!¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s looks were too outstanding. The moment he got off the car, he attracted the attention of many aunties and uncles.

    ¡°Eh, this young man is really beautiful!¡± An Auntie said excitedly.

    An old man beside him said, ¡°He¡¯s a grown man. You should call him handsome. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be happy if he hears you call him beautiful.¡±

    The Auntie retorted, ¡°But he is beautiful. Look at his tender skin. He¡¯s much more beautiful than a girl.¡±

    The old man rolled his eyes and said coldly, ¡°No matter what, he won¡¯t be interested in you. Look at how wrinkled your face is!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The auntie asked through gritted teeth.

    The old man immediately quivered and quickly jumped away. He shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ..

    As soon as the door was opened, there was amotion outside.

    ¡°Look, the door is open! The door is open!¡± Someone?could not help but shout.

    Someone wanted to rush in and take a look but was stopped by the security guards and staff standing at the door.

    Before the doors opened, Xiao Lingyu moved to a hidden corner. She gave the spotlight to Zeng Yaozu.

    Zeng Yaozu appeared in front of everyone in a suit and tie.

    As soon as Zeng Yaozu appeared, he earned the affection of the elders. Who would like beautiful women and handsome men?

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s blond hair was gone, and he was tall and handsome. The elders smiled at him.

    ¡°This young man is really handsome.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is quite handsome.¡±

    ...

    Zeng Yaozu said with a smile, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the general manager of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket. Everyone, thank you foring. With the support of our customers and friends, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket officially opens today.

    ¡°For the first three days, all the items will be discounted by 50% to 20% . Three dayster, everything will be restored to its original price.¡±

    ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t your things too expensive?¡± Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t they be cheaper?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°Dear customers, once you¡¯ve tried our vegetables, you¡¯ll realize that the price is high for a reason.¡± Then, he said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡°You should buy as many as you can on these first three days, or the stock might run out.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Young man, we are only here because of your opening day discounts. We probably won¡¯te back after that.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You can alwayse in to have a look. Purchase is not necessary.

    ¡°Alright, if you have any questions, please ask our avable staff. Now, I announce that Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket is officially open for Business!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the deafening sound of firecrackers rang out.

    The flower baskets were pushed to Zeng Yaozu.

    ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Pleasee in!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, pleasee in!¡±

    ¡°Wee!¡± The two rows of supermarket employees who stood at the door half-bent and said in unison.

    Then, all the employees returned to their respective stations!

    The Aunties and uncles, who had been waiting at the door,?rushed in like a swarm of bees.

 Chapter 556 - Supermarket Opening 2

    <h4>Chapter 556: Supermarket Opening 2</h4>

    Yan Siming saw Xiao Lingyu, who was wearing a beige dress and had long hair draped over her shoulders, standing by the side.

    Yan Siming smiled faintly and walked over directly.

    The sound of firecrackers was heard. After Gu Ziye and the other three put down the flower basket, they greeted Xiao Lingyu and congratted her.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lingyu!¡± Gu Ziye and the other three smiled and said, ¡°I wish you good luck in opening your shop and making a lot of money!¡±

    Yuan Xuanhao looked at the three-story shop and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in less than a year, you went from a vegetable peddler who sold vegetables on a tricycle to a big boss who owned a few shops. Congrattions!¡±

    Although they knew that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband was rich, they knew that everything that Xiao Lingyu had now had nothing to do with her husband. Everything was her own hard work.

    They remembered that she once pushed a tricycle to sell vegetables before dawn. She had once offended someone when she was selling vegetables on the tricycle. It was her wits that allowed her to escape. In short, she was a very smart and hardworking woman.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I have to thank all of you for your support and help. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to open this supermarket so quickly.¡±

    Her cooperation with Gu Ziye had given her the first start-up capital, and Yuan Xuanhao had helped her solve the transportation problem, Zheng Haiyang helped with the real estate, and Qian Yifan with the online stuff.

    The four of them chatted with Xiao Lingyu for a while and then left.

    They were all big bosses with their own businesses, so they didn¡¯t have the time to stay.

    Besides, it was the shop¡¯s first day of business, and Xiao Lingyu must be very busy. They didn¡¯t want to take up too much of her time.

    They were new faces in City Z, so they didn¡¯t attract much attention. But Yan Siming did notice them.

    The bosses who came for cooperation immediately surrounded the general manager of the supermarket, Zeng Yaozu.

    Boss Wen took out a business card and said to Zeng Yaozu with a smile, ¡°President Zeng, congrattions.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu looked at him with a puzzled look. ¡°You are?¡±

    Boss Wen handed the business card to him and said with a smile, ¡°I am the general manager of Yijia Hotel, Wen Jinhui!¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Zeng. Congrattions on the opening. I am the owner of Mn Hotel, Liu Bing. This is my business card!¡±

    ¡°President Zeng, I¡¯m...¡±

    The bosses and general managers surrounding Zeng Yaozu all started to introduce themselves.

    Naturally, Boss Pang did not want to be left behind.

    However, he was smart. He had been paying attention to Yan Siming¡¯s movements. Yan Siming was friends with the boss of this supermarket. Since he was here, he would definitely go up and congratte the boss.

    Before this, everyone thought that Zeng Yaozu was the boss of the supermarket.

    However, Boss Pang noticed that from the moment Yan Siming got out of the car, his gaze didn¡¯t focus on Zeng Yaozu. What did this mean? Boss Pang guessed that Yan Siming was not familiar with Zeng Yaozu.

    On the contrary, Yan Siming kept looking at a woman standing next to Zeng Yaozu.

    That woman had long hair draped over her shoulders, a tall figure, and a beautiful face.

    Boss Pang suddenly thought of something he had heard before.

    Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store had been ndered by people from the same industry, but after the person in charge of Green Fresh arrived, the matter was settled in a few words. The person in charge was apparently a very beautiful woman. The woman Yan Siming was looking at was indeed very beautiful.

    While the others surrounded Zeng Yaozu, Boss Pang had his people leave the flower basket by the door. Then, he walked up to Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m looking for the General Manager¡¯s Office. May I know how to get there?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu blinked and raised her eyebrows slightly. She asked with a smile, ¡°Sir, are you asking how to get to the General Manager¡¯s Office?¡±

    Boss Pang nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Pang Bo from Friendship Hotel.¡± When he said this, he deliberately took out a business card and showed it to Xiao Lingyu. Then, he continued with a smile, ¡°I came here to talk to Boss Zeng for cooperation. However, too many people are surrounding him. I thought I would wait for him in the general manager¡¯s office first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu studied Pang Bo, and she quickly determined that he had already guessed her identity.

    She smiled and said, ¡°The general manager¡¯s office is on the second floor. Let me take you there.¡±

    At that moment, Yan Siming walked over. ¡°Brother Yan!¡± Xiao Lingyu asked with some confusion, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yan Siming said with some displeasure, ¡°Your supermarket¡¯s opening is such a big event. Of course, I have toe over and send a few flower baskets to celebrate. Congrattions, Lingyu!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Pang Bo was shocked.

    He had guessed that Yan Siming and the supermarket owner were friends, but he didn¡¯t expect that they were so close.

    At the same time, he was secretly d that he had correctly guessed the identity of this woman.

    Pang Bo¡¯s eyes lit up. When he asked her the location of the general manager¡¯s office, she didn¡¯t reject him. It meant that there was hope for cooperation. Pang Bo¡¯s mood immediately brightened up.

    ...

    There was a kind of person who would attract attention wherever he went.

    When Yan Siming walked over from the parking lot, he naturally attracted the attention of these bosses. When Yan Siming walked into the shop, these bosses were excited. They stopped caring about Zeng Yaozu.

    After all, the most powerful man in City Z was right in front of them. They would be dumb to still focus on Zeng Yaozu when Yan Siming was there. If their hotel had Yan Siming¡¯s support, they didn¡¯t need the vegetables from this supermarket anymore. They would be able to sit there and enjoy the money rolling in all day.

    ¡°Chairman Yan!¡±

    ¡°Chairman Yan, Hello, I¡¯m Yue Lai...¡± A man with a big belly blocked in front of Yan Siming.

    ¡°Move!¡± Yan Siming frowned slightly, and his voice was cold.

    The boss of Yue Lai Hotel immediately broke out in cold sweat and quickly moved aside. He even bowed his head and apologized.

    In the entire business circle, everyone knew that Yan Siming could not be offended. This was because he had always taken revenge for the smallest grievance and was very narrow-minded.

    The boss of Yue Lai Hotel was scared and immediately escaped from the scene.

    The other bosses were held back as well. They had to think twice. They greeted Yan Siming and stayed a polite distance away. They didn¡¯t dare to make any sound.

    Then, they saw a scene that surprised them. Yan Siming greeted the very beautiful woman who was standing on the side.

    From their conversation, they could surmise that this beautiful woman was the real owner of this supermarket.

    The managers looked at Boss Zeng, but Boss Zeng wasn¡¯t there anymore.

    Then again, Zeng Yaozu had been meaning to leave, but he wasn¡¯t able to earlier because he was surrounded. Once the bosses abandoned him to talk to Yan Siming, Zeng Yaozu quickly escaped.

    After all, it was the supermarket¡¯s first-day opening. He had many things to do.

    These bosses felt like they had missed out on many things. They regretted it. The bosses didn¡¯t go to look for Zeng Yaozu. Now that they knew who the general manager and the boss were, they coulde back anytime.

    But something still didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    They were shocked that the supermarket boss had the backing of Yan Siming, the chairman of the Yan Group. Once this news was exposed, no one would dare to touch this supermarket anymore...

    Of course, these bosses knew the kind of attitude to have when approaching the boss.

    The bosses looked at Xiao Lingyu and Yan Siming.

    Suspicion arose in their hearts. Did Chairman Yan only have a tonic friendship with this woman? Could she be Chairman Yan¡¯s girlfriend?

 Chapter 557 - How Would I know Such an Ugly Woman

    <h4>Chapter 557: How Would I know Such an Ugly Woman</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu brought Yan Siming into the reception room.

    At the same time, she also asked Boss Pang to wait in the general manager¡¯s office.

    ¡°Brother Yan, why are you here?¡± Xiao Lingyu poured a ss of water for Yan Siming and asked with a smile.

    Yan Siming said with some me, ¡°How can you still ask that? You came to City Z to open a shop and didn¡¯t inform me. At least I can help. I didn¡¯t know about this until I saw your promotional poster two days ago.¡± At this point, he paused and continued, ¡°Lingyu, you really don¡¯t treat me as a friend.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yan, what are you saying? You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I don¡¯t have the courage to trouble you further. Besides, you¡¯re the chairman of the Yan Group, and this is just a small supermarket.¡±

    ¡°Even so, you can inform me of your supermarket¡¯s grand opening.¡± Yan Siming felt like he had been estranged from Xiao Lingyu. ¡°You don¡¯t treat me as a friend.¡±

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu married Gong Tianhao, he had given up and only wished her well. He did care about Xiao Lingyu, but he wasn¡¯t a person to steal a man¡¯s wife. Now that Xiao Lingyu was married, he obviously did not want to interfere with the other party¡¯s marriage.

    However, he did not expect Xiao Lingyu to deliberately keep a distance from him, which made him extremely sad.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Yan, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve left this supermarket to my subordinates to run. I¡¯ve only been to City Z to look at the location once or twice.¡±

    ¡°No, Lingyu.¡± Yan Siming shook his head, and he pressed. ¡°It¡¯s more than that. I remember that your son should be three to four months old by now.

    ¡°He should have celebrated his one-month birthday already. Why haven¡¯t I received the notification for that celebration?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you¡¯ve be so guarded against me. I admit that I used to like you, but that is already in the past. I just want to be your friend now.¡± Yan Siming stressed.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. Then, she said, ¡°I did call you when Xiao Tong had his full month celebration. However, a woman picked up and told me that you weren¡¯t free.¡±

    Even though the father was not present, the Xiao family still celebrated Xiao Tong¡¯s first month in the world. Other than some important rtives and friends, no one else was notified.

    At that time, Xiao Lingyu also considered whether to inform Yan Siming or not.

    Mother Xiao said that she should. Even though they couldn¡¯t be lovers, they could still be friends. After all, Yan Siming had helped them a lot too.

    Plus, a child¡¯s full month celebration was an important milestone. He should be invited. Xiao Lingyu thought about it. When she told Yan Siming that she was going to marry Gong Tianhao, Yan Siming had made it clear that he would only treat her as a friend from then on.

    So, in the end, she gave him a call. She didn¡¯t expect a woman to answer her call.

    The woman¡¯s tone was overbearing and arrogant. She said that she was Yan Siming¡¯s girlfriend and told Xiao Lingyu not to call her boyfriend again.

    She told Xiao Lingyu to stay away from her boyfriend or she¡¯d break Xiao Lingyu¡¯s legs. She also cursed Xiao Lingyu.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up, she thought about it.

    Yan Siming had always been a womanizer. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of rtionship he had with that woman on the phone. Since he already had a partner, it was not good for her to disturb him anymore.

    Therefore, from then on, Xiao Lingyu stayed away from Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming frowned when he heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation. He asked, ¡°A woman? When did you make the call?¡± He added, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any call from you. Plus, you could have sent an invitation card.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°You already have a girlfriend. Your girlfriend told me not to contact you anymore. So, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt like a mistress exining herself. In any case, she really shouldn¡¯t keep close to Yan Siming anymore. She really wanted him to find his true happiness.

    On top of that, Gong Tianhao was still injured. He wouldn¡¯t be returning to Taoyuan Vige for another two or three years. She didn¡¯t want to give Yan Siming the wrong impression.

    What if his girlfriend got the wrong idea?

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Yan Siming said seriously.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Yan Siming stressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you called me, but I just want to tell you that I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± His eyes were serious and persistent!

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned at first, but then she said with a serious expression, ¡°Brother Yan, you should really find a girlfriend then. This way, you won¡¯t focus on me anymore.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was very straightforward.

    She had rejected Yan Siming more than once, but he didn¡¯t seem to understand.

    Xiao Lingyu was also helpless.

    When Yan Siming heard her words, his eyes shed with hurt, but his eyes were fixed on Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu looked straight into his eyes. Her face wasn¡¯t red, and her heart wasn¡¯t beating. She treated her secret admirer with a normal heart.

    Yan Siming stared at her for a moment, and then a proud smile appeared on his face.

    He said, ¡°Haha, Lingyu, don¡¯t look so serious! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said that we¡¯re going to be just friends and that¡¯s what we¡¯ll be. You¡¯re already married. I don¡¯t want to be the third party in your marriage with Gong Tianhao.¡±

    As soon as Yan Siming finished speaking, Xiao Lingyu patted her chest and said with a smile, ¡°Big Brother Yan, your serious expression just now really scared me to death.¡±

    Yan Siming asked with a smile, ¡°How can you be so timid? I still remember how a queen managed to stride into a bigpany and ughter everyone.¡± Yan Siming was referring to the time when they first met in Huiqing Group. Xiao Lingyu looked like she was going to kill all those scumbags.

    Xiao Lingyu burst outughing. ¡°Brother Yan, how can you still remember things from so long ago?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember them.¡± Yan Siming said. It was when he found interest in Xiao Lingyu.

    Yan Siming looked around and asked with some confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Gong Tianhao?¡±

    With Gong Tianhao¡¯s strong possessiveness, he would definitely stay by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side for such an important matter as the shop opening. Also, he would not allow his love rival to be alone with his wife.

    Therefore, Yan Siming found it strange that he didn¡¯t see Gong Tianhao.

    It was normal that Yan Siming did not know that Gong Tianhao had fallen into aa.

    After the car ident, Old Master Gong immediately calmed down after a bout of grief.

    In order to protect Xiao Lingyu and her son, Old Master Gong sealed off the news of Gong Tianhao¡¯s car ident.

    Therefore, other than some acquaintances and local vigers, almost no one knew about the car ident.

    When Yan Siming asked about Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu hesitated.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    It was Zhou Xiaolu who pushed the door open and came in.

    ¡°Boss, you have a...¡± Zhou Xiaolu looked down at the document in her hand and said. When she looked up and saw the other man in the room, she was stunned.

    Perhaps she was stunned by his good looks.

    Yan Siming also noticed the girl who came in and frowned slightly.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed the different expressions of the two people and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaolu, Brother Yan, do you know each other?¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu reacted and quickly shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    Yan Siming looked at Zhou Xiaolu with a faint smile and said, ¡°How would I know such an ugly woman?¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 558 - Zhou Xiaoluâ€™s Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 558: Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s Suspicion</h4>

    Zhou Xiaolu calmly walked out of the meeting room with the documents in her hands.

    She walked away from the door of the meeting room. Holding the documents, she leaned against the wall, patted her chest, and said with lingering fear, ¡°That was scary. Why is he here? Is he friends with our boss?¡± Zhou Xiaolu thought for a moment and remembered how beautiful Xiao Lingyu was. She said with slight suspicion, ¡°No way. Could it be that he has taken a fancy to my boss?¡±

    At the thought of this, Zhou Xiaolu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What a horrible man! Our boss is married and has a child, yet he still wants to pursue her? Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling disgusting?¡± Suddenly, a familiar, sinister voice sounded beside her ear.

    Zhou Xiaolu was shocked, and her beautiful eyes widened like copper coins. Zhou Xiaolu staggered a few steps and almost fell down. Her face was red, and she asked with a frightened and uneasy expression, ¡°Are you a ghost? How can you talk without making a sound?¡±

    Yan Siming raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ¡®I haven¡¯t seen this girl for years, but she¡¯s getting bolder. She even dares to yell at me.¡¯ He shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m wearing leather shoes. My footsteps are loud. So it was you who were so lost in your thoughts that you didn¡¯t hear me walking. What were you thinking about anyway?¡±

    Hearing that, Zhou Xiaolu immediately said with a guilty conscience, ¡°I... I...¡± Then, seeing his half-smile and mocking expression, she immediately got angry and retorted, ¡°That is none of your business. Move aside. I¡¯m very busy, unlike you, the Big Boss, who has the leisure to stroll around.¡±

    Having said that, she straightened her back and pushed Yan Siming away. Then, she swaggered away. However, her footsteps were hurried. If one looked carefully, one could even notice her nervous gait.

    Seeing Zhou Xiaolu like this, Yan Siming shook his head in amusement and said with a helpless smile, ¡°This girl is something else.¡± Then, he frowned and said with confusion, ¡°Oh right, why is she working here? Can she endure such hardship? Does her family know?¡±

    Yan Siming thought for a moment and wanted to take out his phone to ask. However, at that moment, Zhou Xiaolu suddenly ran back and warned him with a stern and serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell my brother! And you can¡¯t tell the boss about my identity either. If they find out, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Zhou Xiaoru snorted coldly and quickly walked away with her head held high.

    Yan Siming, who was holding the phone, paused and looked at the girl in a daze. Then, he shook his head helplessly and put the phone back into his pocket silently.

    Xiao Lingyu walked out of the reception room. When she saw Yan Siming, who was still standing near the door, she asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Brother Yan, what are you looking at?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked up and saw Zhou Xiaoru leaving in a hurry.

    Yan Siming said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just looking around! Look at those olddies and grandpas. They seem to be going crazy.

    ¡°At the door, they said the things here are too expensive. They only wanted to take a look and didn¡¯t want to buy anything. But now, they¡¯re moving faster than anyone else.

    ¡°And look, the people around Zeng Yaozu are all the big bosses of some famous foodpanies in City Z. If you sell your crops in bulk to them, you¡¯ll run out of stock in no time. That¡¯s going to be a problem, isn¡¯t it?¡± He turned to ask Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Are you going to limit cooperation to a few new partners?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°I am, but I have to be careful to pick reliable partners.¡±

    Yan Siming raised his eyebrows again and immediately said, ¡°I think I can help you with this. I¡¯ll have my secretary send you a copy of the information about all the big bosses in the food industry in City Z. Then you can look through them.¡±

    Yan Siming raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Just remember to pay me backter.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied quickly, ¡°Of course. Other than marrying you, I¡¯d repay you any way you want me to!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯ll hold you to this promise!¡± Yan Simingughed in a good mood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you to marry me. Today is your supermarket¡¯s grand opening, so you must be very busy. I won¡¯t take up any more of your time!¡±

    Yan Siming couldn¡¯t stop smiling as he left the supermarket. He was in a good mood!

    ...

    After Yan Siming left, Xiao Lingyu walked around the supermarket like a customer. She heard all kinds of conversations.

    ¡°The things in this supermarket are really good. Look, these vegetables are really fresh.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but the things are too expensive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The things on the first floor seem to be half as expensive as the things on the second floor. But the things on the first floor are more expensive than those in the market.¡±

    ¡°But the things on the first floor look much better than those in the market. Plus, we have a 50 percent discount. The prices are simr to the ones in the market. The things on the first floor are cheaper. We should browse around the first floor!¡± The olddy turned and went down to the first floor.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you going to try the things on the second floor? There¡¯s a 50 percent discount today. Let¡¯s buy some and have a taste. We need to find out what¡¯s so special about them.¡± An olddy next to her immediately stopped her.

    The olddy looked at the vegetables on the second floor and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy some today. Butter, I¡¯m still going to the first floor to grab the cheaper variations.¡±

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a tasting te here.¡± The olddy saw the cut cabbages ced on a te. ¡°But these are raw. Are they delicious?¡± There was obvious doubt in her eyes.

    At this moment, the staff of that section immediately smiled and exined, ¡°The vegetables here are pure green and organic. They taste good even when raw.

    ¡°For example, this cabbage. When eaten raw, it feels tender and sweet. Aunties, why don¡¯t you try it? It¡¯s free anyway. Don¡¯t waste the opportunity!¡±

    These uncles and aunties loved free stuff. Some of them quite gathered around the staff. ¡°Will these cabbages really be tasty eaten raw?¡±

    The supermarket staff smiled and said, ¡°Aunties and uncles, you can try them. If they do not taste delicious, you canin to me. Plus, we won¡¯t feed you things that you can¡¯t eat!¡±

    ¡°You do make sense. Okay, we¡¯ll try it.¡± Then, some of the aunties and uncles poked a cabbage stick with toothpicks.

    Two aunties and uncles found toothpicks troublesome, so they used their fingers directly.

    ¡°Wow, so sweet, so delicious!¡± Someone eximed immediately. After all, the taste couldn¡¯t be deceiving.

    ¡°But why is this cabbage so delicious?¡±

    ¡°Raw cabbage tastes good too.¡±

    The staff said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s because all the vegetables here are pure, pollution-free, and grown with scientific nting technology. Not only do our cabbages taste good, but all the other products also taste amazing too. Of course, there are taste tests in the other sections too. You can go and try them. However, there are vegetables that can¡¯t be eaten raw like taro and potatoes.¡±

    ¡°Girl, you really know how to sell a product!¡± An elder chuckled.

    ¡°Wee to the free taste test!¡±

    Some aunties bought the cabbages, and then they moved to the next free taste test.

    Seeing the performance of her employees, Xiao Lingyu nodded secretly. ¡®Mm, they all performed well. Zeng Yaozu has trained them well.¡¯

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to go down to the first floor to take a look, she saw Mother Xiao carrying Xiao Tong and looking around. Mother Xiao spotted Xiao Lingyu and walked over. ¡°Child, how can you forget to feed your son?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled a little embarrassedly. Then, she took Xiao Tong and went to the office.

 Chapter 559 - Luck

    <h4>Chapter 559: Luck</h4>

    After everyone rushed in through the door, they were greeted by a dazzling array of vegetables. They looked exceptionally cute on the shelves.

    There were a lot of varieties. Everything looked fresh, tender, and watery. They were clearly different from the ones in the market.

    ¡°Have these vegetables been injected with growth hormones? Normal vegetables don¡¯t look like this.¡± The customers had not seen such beautiful vegetables before. The vegetables felt like they were taken directly out of a magazine.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Someone picked up the poster in his hand and nced at it. ¡°The poster says that all the things here are green vegetables. They haven¡¯t been injected with pesticides, let alone hormones.¡±

    Someone snorted. ¡°Many businesses lie to make money.¡±

    ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be the case here. They opened this supermarket for vegetables. They must be nning to do this long-term. They won¡¯t lie to the customers because it¡¯d be easily exposed. Then their business will die quickly.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and take a look. Today, these things are 50% off. After the discount, the things on the first floor are about the same price as the vegetables in the market. We¡¯ll buy some today.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ll go to the second floor to take a look first!¡±

    Many customers did the same things. They would buy the vegetables on the first floor, but they wanted to browse the stuff on the second floor. After all, the things on the second floor were more expensive.

    Thus, many people rushed to the second floor, causing the second floor to quickly be crowded.

    Of course, there were also many people on the first floor, but it was obviously much less than on the second floor.

    There were also many people who ced their purchases in their shopping carts before they went up to the second floor. When they reached the second floor, the customers realized that most things there were sold by the unit. Plus, the price was ridiculously high. Even after a 50 percent discount, the price was still several times higher than the price in the market.

    For example, the tomato was sold on the first floor at 3 RMB per catty, but it was 3 RMB each on the second floor. One tomato weighed around 3 taels so there would be 3 of them per catty. In other words, the price was 9 RMB per catty. That price caused many people¡¯s hearts to tremble. It was so expensive!

    The price of pork was only six or seven RMB per catty. These tomatoes cost more than pork.

    However...

    An olddy asked curiously, ¡°The tomatoes, cucumbers, eggnt, potatoes, and even cabbage here are sold by the unit. Why is that?¡±

    The supermarket staff exined to them with a smile, ¡°Because these vegetables are all the same size.¡±

    ¡°The same size?¡± Many people asked curiously, ¡°How is that possible?¡± This was the first time many customers had heard of that. If one or two had the same size, it was possible, but for hundreds of them? There was clearly something suspicious going on.

    The staff smiled, ¡°Yes, they are all of the same sizes. For example, the tomatoes are three taels each. There is a scale there. You can weigh them to find out.¡±

    Someone grabbed a tomato and put it on the scale. It was indeed three taels. ¡°How is this possible? Did your supermarket specially pick out this kind of tomato to sell?¡±

    The staff smiled, ¡°No. All our first-grade tomatoes are this size. However, the third-grade and second-grade tomatoes will be sold by the catty.¡±

    ¡°Why is the price so different? Aren¡¯t these the same type of tomato?¡± He did not understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the difference in taste!¡± The supermarket employee smiled and exined, ¡°The better they taste, the higher the price!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°You are weed to taste!¡± The staff was quite happy. They thought that they wouldn¡¯t have many customers since the prices were so high. However, on the opening, many people swarmed in. They tasted the free samples and bought the vegetables without hesitation.

    The supermarket staff had bonuses on top of their base sries. The bonuses were dependent on their customer reviews.

    The best employee would get one month¡¯s sry. In other words, the best employee would receive a double sry. Their base sry was 2,100. Adding the bonus would make their monthly sry 4,200 RMB, which was equivalent to a white-cor worker¡¯s sry.

    Therefore, they tried their best to satisfy the customer. Otherwise, if the customerined, they would lose points.

    Therefore, every employee was very dedicated!

    ...

    Boss Pang waited for a while in the general manager¡¯s office but did not see anyonee in. He could not help but feel a little flustered.

    However, he realized that Xiao Lingyu was entertaining Yan Siming, so his worries subsided slightly.

    He thought about it and walked out of the office. When he arrived in the corridor and saw the situation in the supermarket, he was stunned. ¡®How is the business so good?

    ¡®Before the supermarket opened, the aunties and uncles wereining loudly about the prices.

    ¡®But it hasn¡¯t been long since the doors opened! These?aunties and uncles had changed their minds and were fighting to buy things.¡¯

    He knew those aunties and uncles very well. They liked cheap and beautiful things. But the things in this supermarket were definitely not cheap. Seeing the stock being quickly depleted, Boss Pang was anxious.

    Even ordinary people were fighting over these expensive vegetables. He wondered how that would affect his deal negotiation.

    Then, Boss Pang noticed a few familiar faces surrounding the general manager of the supermarket, trying to curry favor with him.

    Boss Pang couldn¡¯t help but wipe his sweat.

    Boss Pang wondered if he should go and find the Boss or Boss Zeng. However, this was their grand opening. They were definitely busy. It would be rude to disturb them. However, if he didn¡¯t do anything, what if he lost out to hispetitors?

    While he hesitated, Xiao Lingyu came out after feeding the baby.

    She saw Boss Pang, who was pacing back and forth in the corridor, and shouted, ¡°Boss Pang, pleasee with me!¡±

    She had asked him to wait in the general manager¡¯s office earlier. She intended to have Zeng Yaozu negotiate with him but she forgot about that after she ran into Yan Siming. In that case, she might as well talk to him herself.

    At that moment, Boss Pang felt like Lady Luck had smiled upon him.

 Chapter 560 - Differences in Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 560: Differences in Cooperation</h4>

    Boss Pang and Xiao Lingyu came to the general manager¡¯s office.

    ¡°Boss Pang, please have a seat!¡± Xiao Lingyu spoke to him politely after they arrived at the office. ¡°Boss Pang must already know I am the real boss of this supermarket.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not beat around the bush with him. She only continued, ¡°Previously, you said that you wanted to discuss business cooperation with Boss Zeng. Boss Pang, what kind of cooperation do you have in mind?¡±

    When Boss Pang heard this, his face lit up with joy, and his heart was filled with joy. The negotiation was very promising. Boss Pang calmed himself down and said, ¡°Since Boss...¡± he did not know how to address Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and introduced herself, ¡°My surname is Xiao, and my name is Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Boss Pang said very seriously, ¡°Since Boss Xiao has said so, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The main reason I¡¯m here is to buy organic vegetables from your farm in Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    The revival of the Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop and the expansion of the Jun Hao hotel had stirred up the people in the food business. They all wanted a piece of the pie.

    Earlier, someone had exposed the source of these vegetables online, so many bosses went to Taoyuan Vige to broker a contact. However, they all came back rejected. It was very strange. No matter how good the deal was, they were rejected.

    Later, when they turned their sights on the Zeng family¡¯s vegetable shop, the products were already booked by the other hotels and restaurants. It was useless no matter how upset they were.

    However, the thing that puzzled them the most was why the family who owned Green Fresh refused to deal with them. They didn¡¯t even want to see them.

    They didn¡¯t know that the Xiao Family had a big ident with Gong Tianhao being in aa. Everyone was too sad to have a business meeting. These people were too unlucky.

    Later, when they found out the boss would open another vegetable supermarket, their hope was reignited. Of course, some only found out when they saw the flyers. In any case, they all waited for the shop to open.

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Boss Pang, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve heard that I only work with Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop and Jun Hao hotel, right?¡±

    Boss Pang must have done his homework beforeing here. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°This cooperation with the vegetable farm is impossible.¡±

    Boss Pang immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you grow your crops for sale? Why don¡¯t you want big cooperation?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I have other ns.¡±

    Boss Pang, ¡°...¡± this is getting stranger and stranger.

    However, Boss Pang was smart enough not to ask further.

    He just looked at Xiao Lingyu and continued to listen. ¡°However, while you can¡¯t cooperate with Green Fresh Farm, you can cooperate with our supermarket.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Boss Pang, you must have heard the details of this cooperation deal already, right?¡±

    Boss Pang was slightly stunned, then he nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and continued, ¡°Boss Pang, my supermarket will cooperate with other businesses like how Boss Zeng from Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop cooperates with the other business people. No matter how much you buy, the price will be simr to the retail price. The price won¡¯t go higher or lower.¡± She was also a major shareholder of Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store.

    Boss Pang was confused by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arrogant and independent way.

    He did not understand at all. What was the difference between working with the farm and the supermarket? She owned both of them.

    However, it soon came to Boss Pang.

    He could not help but sigh softly.

    So there was really a difference.

    The difference was that Boss Xiao owned the farm alone, but she shared thepany with others. She would use shares of thepany to reward those outstanding executives and employees. All the benefits of the supermarket were not hers alone. And as a business, she had to consider the interests of the shareholders.

    ¡°Boss Pang, if you want to cooperate with the supermarket, the prices of those things sold to you will be exactly the same as the prices of the supermarket,¡± Xiao Lingyu said truthfully. ¡°I hope you will consider this carefully.¡±

    Boss Pang frowned and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, there¡¯s no need for consideration. I will definitely agree.¡± The business was hard. He had no choice but to agree.

    The price of these vegetables was a little expensive, but the things sold in the hotel were not cheap either. He could increase the prices, so there was no problem at all.

    Xiao Lingyu held a pen and said, ¡°Boss Pang, don¡¯t agree just yet. The vegetables in our supermarket are different from those in Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable shop. Our products are divided into three levels. The price of each level was different. As for the different pricing, I suggest Boss Pang go and find out yourself. Then we can talk about the cooperation, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Boss Pang was also very responsible.

    This negotiation was very different. Normally, the farmers had toe to beg the hotels and foodpanies to buy their crops, but this time, it was the other way round.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Boss Xiao was the overlord in this industry. Her vegetables could greatly improve a business¡¯ profit. No one wanted to fall behind.

    Not long after Boss Pang left, Secretary Wang, Yan Siming¡¯s righthand man, came over.

    Secretary Wang said, ¡°Miss Xiao, this is the information on the businesses in the food industry that Chairman Yan asked me to send you.¡±

    Secretary Wang handed the folder in his hand to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu took it and thanked him. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Secretary Wang said, ¡°If Miss Xiao has any questions, feel free to call me!¡±

    With that, Secretary Wang handed Xiao Lingyu a business card!

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Secretary Wang said, ¡°Miss Xiao, if you need any help in City Z, feel free to ask. I have some connections in City Z too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thanked him again.

    No matter if he was sincere or just saying it out of courtesy, he had given Xiao Lingyu enough face.

    After Secretary Wang left, Xiao Lingyu flipped through the documents and started reading.

    The documents that Secretary Wang sent over were very detailed. Not only were there introductions of the various businesses, as well as information about their reputation, but there were also introductions of the legal persons of the various businesses, as well as information about the person-in-charge.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t question the authenticity of the information. Neither Yan Siming nor Secretary Wang had a reason to scam her.

    After flipping through these documents, she picked up a pen and sifted through them. She had a rough idea in her mind. She put down the pen and locked the documents in the drawer.

    Then, she went out to check.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Mother Xiao carrying Tong ¡®Er and talking to her grandparents in the corridor.

    Grandmother Xiao saw Xiao Lingyuing out and said with a wide smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I didn¡¯t expect the supermarket to have such a good business on the first day of opening.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao, who was beside her,ughed and retorted, ¡°Old Woman, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s worried. All you¡¯ve been saying is, what if the things can¡¯t sell?¡±

    Grandmother Xiao alsoughed and retorted, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you talk about me. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice how worried you were too.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried. I never worry about my granddaughter. I know she will prevail.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Our grandchildren will always be sessful.¡± Grandma Xiao echoed

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± she was a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯ll go out and take a look. You guys can chat here or go back to the guest room.¡±

    Grandma Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to rest. How about we go with you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but you have to be careful. There are many people.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    ¡°There are quite a lot of things sold here. This supermarket looks so big, but it fills up very nicely with so many selections.¡±

    ¡°There are peanuts, red beans, soybeans, corn, and so on. I heard from the supermarket staff that they are all local products. I wonder if these things are as delicious as the other vegetables.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that these things are raw and can¡¯t be tasted.¡±

    ¡°Have you tried the tofu? It¡¯s really delicious!¡±

 Chapter 561 - Popular

    <h4>Chapter 561: Popr</h4>

    After opening for business on the first day, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket blew up.

    After all, it was the era of information technology.

    Many people liked to take photos and then post them on social forums.

    Not many people expected Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket to be popr among young people.

    In modern times, even young people would go grocery shopping. They saw the flyers of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket and were quite interested.

    Therefore, on the opening day of the supermarket, they went to look. As for whether they would buy it or not, that would depend on the situation. After all, from the promotional posters, they knew that the things here were quite pricey.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the variety avable at the supermarket. They also didn¡¯t expect the items disyed on the posters were already the cheapest. There was even more expensive merchandise there!

    Someone picked up his phone and took a few photos of the items and their prices. He then posted them on the forum and ridiculed, ¡°Damn, how can these things be so expensive? It looks like we can¡¯t even afford cabbage anymore.¡±

    Someonemented. ¡°No way. What kind of cabbage is this? Is it made of gold and silver? Five RMB per catty? And that is already half price!¡±

    ¡°A tomato costs 3 RMB per catty, and that¡¯s half price. Is it grown in space?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t go to the market often, I know most things are sold by the catty. I haven¡¯t seen people selling vegetables by the unit before!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, did you see the tofu? It¡¯s sold by the piece too. How much is one piece? I didn¡¯t see it wrongly. A piece of tofu costs... costs five RMB! Is it stuffed with gold?¡±

    ¡°This is madness!¡±

    ¡°And...¡±

    ¡°OP, where is this supermarket? I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Right, I n to go take a look too. I really want to see the expensive products in person. Maybe they¡¯re grown on the moon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡±

    ¡°+1¡±

    ...

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket got famous, especially among the young people of City Z.

    This was thanks to the vegetables¡¯ prices and taste!

    The poster that afternoon was a young woman. She strolled through the supermarket and eventually bought some vegetables that her husband and children liked.

    However, she never expected that these vegetables would give her such a big surprise.

    The taste of these vegetables was really excellent.

    When she was cooking, she couldn¡¯t help but take a picture and post it. She said, ¡°I¡¯m still cooking, but the smell is amazing. I¡¯m already salivating.¡±

    After she finished cooking, she picked up some chopsticks and tried some. Then, she immediately took a photo and posted it. She said, ¡°I finally understand why the price is so high!¡±

    Then, thements came.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Is the taste good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just good. It¡¯s amazing! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious vegetables before!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve been meaning to go on a weight loss journey, but vegetables taste so boring.¡±

    ¡°OP, how great is the taste?¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m even more determined to go to this supermarket tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°+1!¡±

    An Xinyi wasn¡¯t the only person who went to the supermarket. She wasn¡¯t the only person who made a purchase there.

    Many aunties and uncles bought the vegetables and went home to cook. Of course, their purchases were mainly from the first floor, so the taste was weaker than the ones on the second floor. Even so, they were shocked by the taste.

    ¡°Grandma, what are you cooking that smells so great?¡±

    ¡°Baby grandson, Grandma is cooking spinach. Will you eat themter?¡± The grandma smiled.

    Her grandson frowned. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re cooking spinach?! When did spinach be so fragrant?¡±

    Grandpa stirred the spinach in the pot. ¡°Come and see. Isn¡¯t this spinach?¡±

    When the grandson saw his grandmother te the spinach, his little face pinched. ¡°But Grandma, I don¡¯t like to eat vegetables.¡±

    Grandma put down the spat, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a spinach leaf, and said, ¡°Precious grandson, this spinach is really fragrant. Didn¡¯t you smell it just now? It must taste delicious too. Come try it!¡±

    Her grandson didn¡¯t like to eat vegetables. That had always been a problem for the family.

    In order to let the children eat vegetables, they really tried all kinds of methods, such as squeezing the juice of vegetables, making dumplings with vegetable fillings, and so on. But the kid would spit out anything with a bit of veggie. He¡¯d rather eat in rice with soy sauce than vegetables.

    ¡°Grandma, vegetables are not delicious at all!¡± The grandson still said with some resistance.

    ¡°Just try it, just a little bit,¡± the grandmother coaxed. ¡°If it¡¯s not delicious, we won¡¯t eat it, okay?¡±

    The child smelled the fragranceing from the te. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and tasted it. Then, the child¡¯s big eyes lit up, and the expression on his little face suddenly became lively. Then, he sucked the spinach on the chopsticks into his mouth.

    His grandmother¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she asked excitedly, ¡°My precious, is the spinach delicious?¡±

    The child nodded and said, ¡°Yes, grandmother!¡±

    The grandmother immediately smiled and said, ¡°Then, do you want them with some rice?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± To her surprise, her grandson actually agreed.

    When the child¡¯s parents came back from work, they saw that their son, who usually did not touch any vegetables, was actually sitting obediently at the dining table with his bowl of rice and eating vegetables.

    The mother of the child was very excited when she saw this.

    She immediately took a photo of her son and the half-finished bowl of spinach. She posted it online. ¡°Thank you, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket. My son is finally willing to eat vegetables!¡±

    Then, someone asked, ¡°Why thank the vegetable supermarket?¡±

    The child¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Because the vegetables were bought from that vegetable supermarket. After my mother-inw cooked the vegetables, my son actually came to ask for the spinach to eat!¡±

    This was happening all over City Z. Many children who didn¡¯t favor vegetables tried them for the first time. They even abandoned their favorite meat.

    ...

    After a whole day of business, the supermarket closed at 9.30 pm. Mother Xiao and the Xiao Family returned around the afternoon.

    Xiao Lingyu had a meeting with Zeng Yaozu in the evening.

    ¡°Lingyu, this is the sales report for the vegetables on the first and second floor!¡± Zeng Yaozu took out a report and showed it to Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°On the first floor, 11,000 catties were sold. Except for some worn-out ones, almost all of them were sold out. The eggs and duck eggs were also sold out. The items on the first floor were almost all sold out.

    ¡°As for the things on the second floor, our major consumers are the hotel and restaurant owners. Normal customers didn¡¯t purchase that much.

    ¡°Therefore, there are mostly dry goods left on the second floor.¡± Zeng Yaozu patted his chest and said with a smile, ¡°I was nervous all day today. I was afraid that we wouldn¡¯t be able to sell so many things.

    ¡°But my worry was unfounded.

    ¡°The vegetables on the second floor were sold out at noon. The vegetables on the first floor were almost sold out at around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the report and said with a smile, ¡°Why do you have so little confidence in yourself?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu shook his head and said, ¡°I have always been very confident in myself. However, I know the danger of blind confidence.

    ¡°After all, this is our first-day opening, and we¡¯re not close to any rich people¡¯s residences. How many people are willing to buy such expensive vegetables?

    ¡°Who would have thought these thrifty uncles and aunties would be willing to spend this money?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Have you forgotten about our sale discount? We have a promotion on the first three days of opening. The prices of the vegetables on the first floor are simr to the prices in the market. In that case, why would people go to the market and note here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zeng Yaozu smiled, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right!¡±

 Chapter 562 - Progress

    <h4>Chapter 562: Progress</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the sales report for the day and made a calction. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Except for some dry goods, everything else is sold out. The first day¡¯s opening performance is not bad!¡±

    The corner of Zeng Yaozu¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he nodded seriously and said, ¡°It is not bad. However, we have promotions for the first three days. I wonder if the business will be the same after these three days.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°You are the general manager of this supermarket. Do you have no confidence?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, I want to have confidence too. However, we¡¯re going the high-end route, and our main market is the rich people. However, our supermarket is located in an ordinary residential area.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, stop pretending. I know you very well by now. I can see your confidence.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu shrugged his shoulders.

    Xiao Lingyu closed the report and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go back now. I¡¯ll leave the supermarket in your hands. Try to train as many talents as you can. By the way, did Xinxin say when she wille to work?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said with a smile, ¡°She said that she woulde to work in a few days after she gets her certificate. You know what Xinxin is like now. If she doesn¡¯t finish what she needs to learn as soon as possible, she will definitely not be able to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell what had happened to her. When she was young, she always followed behind me andined about studying. Once ss started, she wanted to sleep. She slept so soundly that even teachers couldn¡¯t wake her up.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°People will grow up. In the past, she didn¡¯t like to study because she didn¡¯t see the point. But now she understands its importance.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Anyway, I have to go now.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu looked at the time and said, ¡°Lingyu, it¡¯s already sote. Why don¡¯t we stay in a hotel for a night and go back tomorrow? It¡¯s very dangerous to go back sote.¡± Zeng Yaozu paused and asked, ¡°Lingyu, why don¡¯t you buy a house in City Z? It¡¯ll be more convenient.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually thinking about that.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu advised, ¡°You should stay for the night. It¡¯s toote. The child can drink form. You don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    In fact, four-month-old Xiao Tong basically didn¡¯t drink breast milk anymore. However, Mother Xiao was worried that Xiao Tong would be malnourished. She insisted that Xiao Lingyu breastfeeds him at least twice a day.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu took out a folder from the drawer and gave it to Zeng Yaozu, ¡°This information is about the food businesses in City Z. I¡¯ve filtered most of it, and there¡¯s still some left. If anyonees to look for you, you refer to this.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu took it and flipped through it. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take note.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°In the future, these businesses to have to book the vegetables one day in advance. And we will demand half of the deposit first. They choose to pay every day, every three days, or every week. You can discuss with them the details, but the most important thing is that we do not ept any debt.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded. ¡°Okay, I will exin it to them clearly!¡±

    He suddenly felt that Xiao Lingyu had changed. She had be a lot more money-minded.

    Zeng Yaozu apanied Xiao Lingyu to find a hotel before he returned to his bachelor pad. The apartment was rented.

    As for the other employees, Xiao Lingyu had Zeng Yaozu find a high-quality apartment to use as a dorm.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s welfare for the employees was quite good.

    The employees were paid over 2,200 RMB a month for food and amodation. Even the cleaningdy was paid 2,000 RMB a month. One had to know that the treatment for cleaningdies in other ces was only 1,340 RMB.

    Therefore, at that time, apart from some aunties and grandpas, there were also some young people who applied for the job of cleaningdy.

    Zeng Yaozu, the head of Human Resources, chose four honest aunties for the job.

    If the employees didn¡¯t require food and amodation, they would receive an additional monthly allowance of 200 RMB. After all, many of the employees lived nearby. When the applicants noted that the job was at a vegetable supermarket, they became suspicious. They didn¡¯t think the business would be good. What if thepany went bankrupt? Would they still be paid then? Plus, the employee welfare was too good to be true! It was a trap!

    Of course, there were only some who stayed. Now, they were thankful that they had stayed.

    For example, these employees who returned to the dorm started to gossip among themselves...

    ¡°Damn! I have no idea business at a vegetable supermarket can be so good!¡± A male employee said in disbelief, ¡°Before this, I was worried that the vegetables wouldn¡¯t sell because of their high prices. I didn¡¯t expect the expensive stock on the second floor would be sold out in just one morning!¡±

    ¡°I also found it hard to believe,¡± another female employee said. ¡°I was wondering if the boss had a problem building such a big supermarket to sell vegetables.

    ¡°There is arge vegetable market less than 200 meters away from the supermarket. Why wouldn¡¯t people go to the market to buy cheap vegetables ande to this expensive supermarket instead?

    ¡°People are not fools. But we¡¯re proven wrong. No wonder we¡¯re employees, and the boss is the boss.¡±

    ¡°Many things are sold out. Even though there¡¯s a promotion, they are still quite expensive. The boss must have made a lot of money!¡±

    ¡°That is a definite. Even the cheapest vegetables on the first floor, like the cabbage, still costs one RMB per catty. How many vegetables were there on the first floor? I estimate there were at least 10,000 catties, so the ie would be 10,000 RMB or more. Now there are also the vegetables on the second floor. They are so expensive, but they sell so fast.¡±

    ¡°My God, if this is correct. Then, the boss will earn 20,000 to 30,000 per day. That is higher than our yearly ie.¡±

    ¡°And that is during promotions. The ie will double when the prices return to normal.¡±

    ¡°If the boss earns more than 30,000 a day, it¡¯ll be more than a million a month! In a year, it¡¯ll be more than 10 million!¡± The people were excited.

    ¡°Stop dreaming. The vegetables are all sold because of the discount. Three dayster, the business will die off.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you sure a downer!¡± Someone immediately retorted with dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t you see how the expensive vegetables on the second floor have been sold out? In fact, they were the first to go!¡±

    The person responded, ¡°But they were merely bought by owners of hotels and restaurants.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but they were still sold out, right?¡±

    ...

    Zhang Li and Zhou Xiaolu were washing up in the room. When they heard the quarrel outside, they were a little confused.

    ¡°Why is it so noisy outside? Aren¡¯t they tired?¡± Zhang Li said with confusion, ¡°I¡¯m dead tired after working all day today.¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    When Zhou Xiaolu walked outside and heard them arguing, she was a little speechless. They were arguing about the supermarket¡¯s business. Basically, one party had confidence in the supermarket¡¯s future, and the other party didn¡¯t.

    Zhou Xiaolu said, ¡°Xian, Xiaoming, aren¡¯t you guys tired? Is there a need to quarrel over this? Whether business is good or not, we¡¯ll know in a few days.¡±

    Zhang Li chimed in beside Zhou Xiaolu, ¡°That¡¯s right. The whole apartment can hear your arguments. It¡¯s gettingte. Others need to rest.¡±

    Xian and Xiaoming blushed.

    Li Xiaomei washed her hair and came out. When she saw the two blushing employees and Zhou Xiaolu standing there, she rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°Xiaolu, we¡¯re not at work now, but you are still going around lecturing people as the team leader. Look at Xian and Xiaoming. They are embarrassed.¡±

    Her words sounded like a joke, but she meant to sow discord.

    But...

    When she turned around, Li Xiaomei realized everyone was looking at her strangely.

    Li Xiaomei, ¡°...¡± what is going on?

 Chapter 563 - Fame

    <h4>Chapter 563: Fame </h4>

    After returning to the Taoyuan Vige, the Xiao family was very happy when they saw how good the business of the supermarket in City Z was.

    However, after a while, they became worried again.

    ¡°The supermarket has a discount for the first three days of opening. Will the previous customers be scared away?¡± Grandma Xiao began to worry again.

    Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t have such worries. He said cheerfully, ¡°Old Woman, didn¡¯t you say that you trust your grandchildren? Don¡¯t worry so much.

    ¡°Based on what our eldest granddaughter said, the supermarket is going for the high-end market. The main audience is the rich. The rich don¡¯t care about the money for vegetables.¡±

    Grandma Xiao rxed her brows and said with a smile, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re right. We don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yu ¡®Er is back!¡± Grandma Xiao saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s car driving back.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er is back for Tong ¡®Er,¡± Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°But it¡¯s not good rushing back and forth like this. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Grandma Xiao agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss itter and see if we can buy or rent a house in City Z. When Yu ¡®Er goes to City Z, Qiuying can go with her.¡±

    ¡°The weather is still cold. Yu ¡®Er might get a cold rushing around like this,¡± Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°Yes, we should discuss buying or renting a house with Yu ¡®Er. If it¡¯s a matter of money, we can provide her with our retirement funds.¡±

    Grandma Xiao agreed, ¡°Okay! The houses in City Z are expensive, but we can rent a small suite.¡±

    While they were talking, Xiao Lingyu drove to the front of the courtyard.

    Seeing her grandparents standing at the door, she called out, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    The two elders smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, wee back!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu came back early in the morning and did not have breakfast yet.

    Grandma Xiao immediately went to the kitchen and made simple fried egg noodles for Xiao Lingyu. She smiled and said, ¡°Come, have some breakfast.¡±

    Although Grandma Xiao¡¯s cooking skills were not as good as that of her second daughter-inw, she was much better than Xiao Lingyu and the others.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    While Xiao Lingyu was eating the noodles, Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your grandfather and I were discussing just now. We are going to take out our retirement money and buy you a house in City Z so that you won¡¯t have to run back and forth like this anymore.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao also nodded and said, ¡°With the big supermarket opening in City Z, you need a ce to stay in City Z.

    ¡°Of course, we hope we can get to buy a house instead of renting one.

    ¡°Even though our retirement funds aren¡¯t much, it should be enough for the rental deposit.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I was already nning to buy a house in City Z, but how could I use your retirement funds? That would be unfilial.¡±

    Grandma Xiao hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°I heard that the houses in City Z are very expensive. Now that you have invested so much, do you still have the money to buy a house?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu used her money to rent a mountain, build a factory, and open a supermarket. All in all, she had invested tens of millions. How could she still have the money?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have much money now, but I can still buy a house with a down payment.¡±

    With the monthly ie of all her stores, a down payment was enough.

    Grandma Xiao still wanted to say something, but Grandpa Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, when Yu ¡®Er needs money, just let Grandpa and Grandma Know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandpa and Grandma!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu also told Zeng Yaozu about buying a house, so she wanted him to go take a look at houses when he had time.

    Zeng Yaozu was a little speechless and said, ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will scam you out of your house?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu curled her lips and threatened, ¡°Then you¡¯ll never marry my Xinxin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± Zeng Yaozu took a deep breath and said, ¡°By the way, this is extra work. Don¡¯t you have to give me a raise?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too greedy? I¡¯ve already given you 20% of the shares of the supermarket. Your monthly sry is 12,000. What more do you want? Haha.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu also rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Hmph, just say that you¡¯re stingy. Fine, I¡¯ll look around for houses for you. After all, Xinxin will also need a ce to stay when she moves here.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was not short of money at the moment. He could buy a house with no problem. Having said that, Zeng Yaozu asked seriously, ¡°Ling Yu, do you think Xinxin will agree to my proposal now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suggested seriously, ¡°You can try!¡±

    At this moment, Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°How about this? Can you help me test Xin Xin¡¯s attitude? And help me persuade her. I... I¡¯m a little old now. I really want to get married.

    ¡°But I swear that after we get married, I won¡¯t restrict her freedom. She can do whatever she wants.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked seriously, ¡°Zeng Yaozu, as you said, you¡¯re not getting younger. Will Xinxin be pressured to have children once she marries you?

    ¡°I remember Grandpa Zeng is quite old already. Doesn¡¯t he want a great-grandchild? Plus, once Xinxin marries you, she will be the only mistress. She¡¯ll need to take care of many things in the Zeng family.

    ¡°Will Xinxin still have the energy to focus on her work? Have you ever thought about this?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I have thought about all these problems. I will always respect Xinxin¡¯s will. If she doesn¡¯t want to have a child so soon, then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll handle everything from my family. Plus, my father and grandfather are very open-minded people. They will understand us.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°You said that you love Xinxin, so you¡¯ll take care of everything. But what about Xinxin? Is she willing to let you sacrifice so many things for her?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu fell silent again.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll check on Xinxin¡¯s attitude first. In fact, my best suggestion is for you to get engaged first.

    ¡°After the engagement, she¡¯ll be your fiance. Even if you live together, no one will say anything. As for when to get married, you can discuss among yourselves.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I get it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu put down the phone and smiled.

    She had a lot of faith in Xiao Xinxin and Zeng Yaozu. Both of their parents knew that they were in a rtionship, and neither parent had any objections. Zeng Yaozu was liked by Xiao Xinxin¡¯s parents, and Xiao Xinxin was also liked by Zeng Yaozu¡¯s parents.

    Therefore, it would be no problem for them to get engaged.

    However, the views of the older generation were different from those of the younger generation.

    Even if Zeng Yaozu¡¯s family and friends didn¡¯t urge him to have children right after marriage, Xiao Xinxin¡¯s family and friends would.

    Zeng Yaozu had a family background and was very handsome. He was devoted to Xiao Xinxin now, but what about the future? Therefore, to keep a man¡¯s heart, it was best to give birth to a child to tie him down.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu smiled. Zeng Yaozu and Xiao Xinxin still had a lot to do with regard to theirmunication with the elders.

    Otherwise, the elder¡¯s interjection might ruin their rtionship.

    ...

    As the days passed, the business of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket only increased.

    The number of uncles and aunties dropped after the promotional period, but there were more young people.

    The youngsters came in droves on the second day of the opening, and they kept returning with friends!

    This became a specialty of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket.

    The stock, whether it was on the first or second floor, would be sold out in the morning.

    The elders were thrifty, but the young people were more willing to spend.

    The vegetables every day, whether it was the first or second floor, could be sold out in one morning.

    The old people were thrifty and didn¡¯t want to spend more money, but the young people of this era were willing to spend. The young people bought vegetables from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket and posted them online. It attracted the attention of otherizens.

    Once they tasted the vegetables, there was no going back. They tasted so delicious, and some of the vegetables could be eaten raw.

    Tomatoes, cucumbers, sweet potatoes, the taste was simply beautiful. Even cabbage could be eaten raw. It was sweet. The youngsters were not quite as fussy about the price.

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket became more known through word of mouth. The business became better.

    The supermarket employees stopped worrying about the vegetables not selling but they were worried about the stock not being enough!

 Chapter 564 - Reservoir

    <h4>Chapter 564: Reservoir</h4>

    Under Zeng Yaozu¡¯s nning, the supermarket in City Z flourished.

    However, no matter how good the sales were, the daily output was fixed at 30,000 catties.

    Zeng Family¡¯s vegetable store had 5,000 catties, and the supermarket had 25,000 catties.

    Every day, they would buy about 10,000 catties of vegetables from the vigers.

    The vigers who had signed a contract with Xiao Lingyu were very happy. Now, they could earn more than 100 RMB a day just by selling vegetables to Xiao Lingyu. This was something that they didn¡¯t dare to imagine before.

    Those who were worried about Xiao Lingyu scamming them could only watch with regret and envy. But there were some who tried to test Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Lingyu, these vegetables of mine were also grown from your Little Cattle King¡¯s feces. I can sell them to you now, right?¡± A middle-aged woman said shamelessly, ¡°Look at these vegetables. They¡¯re fresh and juicy. You have to buy them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the vegetables in her basket and shook her head, ¡°Auntie Liu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to ept your vegetables, but your vegetables have been treated with pesticides. You know about my requirements. The vegetables have to be grown using Little Light¡¯s manure, and they must not be treated with pesticides.¡±

    Auntie Liu was still smiling as she tried to convince Xiao Lingyu. She grabbed a handful of cabbage and said, ¡°Lingyu, look at how tender these vegetables are. Plus, if you don¡¯t say anything about the pesticides, how would the customers know, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Auntie Liu, the customers won¡¯t know.¡± Then she said seriously, ¡°But as the boss, I can¡¯t lie to my customers.¡±

    Auntie Liu¡¯s face darkened when she heard that. She said unhappily, ¡°So you still won¡¯t ept them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw Auntie Liu¡¯s changed face and said directly, ¡°Auntie Liu, if your vegetables are indeed grown ording to my requirements, I¡¯m willing to buy your vegetables even if you haven¡¯t signed a contract with me.

    ¡°However, your vegetables are not only treated with pesticides, but they are also not grown from Little Light¡¯s manure. I can tell from a nce.

    ¡°I won¡¯t destroy my own branding to benefit a few people. Otherwise, once my customers find out, who will trust the Taoyuan Vige brand anymore?¡±

    Auntie Liu said bluntly, ¡°But if you don¡¯t say anything, no one will know.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said sharply, ¡°My customers are rich and noble. They have a very discerning mouth. They can taste the slightest difference. Therefore, I will not take such a big risk for your family¡¯s vegetables.

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m a businesswoman now. What is the most important quality of a business person?

    ¡°It¡¯s honesty!

    ¡°A business person without honesty will go bankrupt eventually. Or Auntie Liu, do you want me to go bankrupt?¡± Xiao Lingyu shot a sharp gaze at the woman.

    Auntie Liu¡¯s face turned red from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stare. Especially when she heard thest sentence, she was shocked and quickly said, ¡°Lingyu, of course, I won¡¯t hope for you to go bankrupt. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to buy my vegetables, but how can you use me of that?¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was getting rich thanks to Xiao Lingyu. Every family had some money. They could buy meat and new clothes. There were even many families that bought appliances, such as televisions and refrigerators. There were also more vehicles like motorcycles.

    In the past, the vigers of Taoyuan Vige had to rely on public transport to go to the county town on the market fair day. However, on normal days, they would have to walk.

    But that was not a problem now. More families started to invest in a motorcycle. They could use it to go to town or to visit rtives.

    When at least half of Taoyuan Vige went to the town to purchase motorcycles, the boss was overjoyed. In half a year¡¯s time, he had sold so many motorcycles that he had earned hundreds of thousands.

    These were contributions brought by Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu had brought riches to the vige. Therefore, who would want to see Xiao Lingyu¡¯s business fail?

    Although many people were secretly jealous and envious, few really wanted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s business to go bankrupt.

    Therefore, when Auntie Liu heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, she was shocked. If people found out, she would be scolded to death by the vigers.

    Auntie Liu quickly put the cabbage back into the basket and said embarrassedly, ¡°Look at the time. I still haven¡¯t cooked yet. I need to go back.¡± Auntie Liu quickly ran away.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡®These people are really crazy from jealousy. It was their decision not to sign the contract with me at first. They were worried that I¡¯d scam now, but now that the other vigers are making money, they feel uneasy.

    ¡®They think they can sneak the low-quality vegetables into my supermarket. Do they think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯

    If Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t reject Auntie Liu, more people would follow in her footsteps and force their low-quality crops on Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu said no, she would offend the whole vige. Therefore, no matter who it was, as long as the crops didn¡¯t fit her requirements, Xiao Lingyu would not take them!

    ...

    The tales of Auntie Liu soon spread throughout the vige. The other vigers who had the same idea changed their minds. Since Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t ept Auntie Liu¡¯s crops, she wouldn¡¯t ept the others. Because they didn¡¯t fit Xiao Lingyu¡¯s requirements.

    Xiao Lingyu was a principled person. Auntie Liu¡¯s failure made the onlookers disappointed.

    ¡°How can Xiao Lingyu be like this? These vegetables look so good. She refused to ept them just because they were treated with pesticides. It¡¯s really infuriating.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me her for this. Back then, she had already said she¡¯d take any vegetables that were nted ording to her request. You didn¡¯t want to listen to her. How is it her fault now?¡±

    Auntie Liu said unwillingly, ¡°But... but these dishes are so good-looking.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, no matter how good-looking they are, she won¡¯t want them. Plus, if you really think so highly of your cabbages, you can go to sell them in town.¡±

    Auntie Liu said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°Why would I do that? It¡¯s difficult to sell them in town, and it¡¯s time-consuming to travel there. How can there be any profit?¡±

    ¡°Then, you have to eat them yourself or feed them to the chickens.¡±

    Auntie Liu, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu did not care about these discussions.

    After City Z supermarket had steadied, she turned her gaze to a reservoir in Taoyuan Vige.

    The reservoir was veryrge, about 500 to 600 acres wide, and it was sandwiched at the foot of the two mountains.

    ¡°What? You want to contract the reservoir at Mali Slope?¡± The vige chief¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The vige chief asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, of course, I¡¯m contracting the reservoir to raise fish. Why else would I contract a reservoir?¡±

    The vige chief frowned slightly and said, ¡°Lingyu, two years ago, someone contracted this reservoir to raise fish, but in the end, they lost a lot of money. So, I really want you to think this over carefully.¡± The vige chief was really surprised by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s request. For him, Xiao Lingyu had nted vegetables, contracted hills, set up apany, and so on. She had already done a lot.

    But now, she wanted to contract a reservoir to raise fish. Did she have too much money?

 Chapter 565 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 565: Negotiation</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s decision to contract the Mali Slope Reservoir surprised everyone in the vige.

    Someone had contracted the reservoir for fish farming in the past. The person did it for three years and lost money every year. This happened not only to one boss but three bosses. In other words, whoever contracted the reservoir to raise fish would suffer a loss.

    But there were also people who believed in Xiao Lingyu.

    In the past, people had failed to raise strawberries, but she had made a fortune from them.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you really going to contract the reservoir to raise fish?¡± Father Xiao asked with a frown.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time.¡±

    ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, many people have contracted that reservoir before, and they all suffered a loss,¡± Father Xiao said.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Dad, just because others have failed, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll fail too.¡±

    Father Xiao suddenly thought of something. ¡°You mean...¡± The spring water!

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. This won¡¯t fail.¡± After saying this, Xiao Lingyu said to Father Xiao, ¡°Dad, I need you to discuss with the vige chief and see who is willing to raise chickens, ducks, geese, and pigs. As for the cows, I n to raise them myself.¡±

    Father Xiao was dumbfounded when he heard this.

    Father Xiao asked incredulously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how... how do you n to do this? You can¡¯t...¡± give the ranchers the spring water, right?

    Xiao Lingyu said helplessly, ¡°Dad, what are you thinking? Am I such a stupid person?¡± The spring water was her secret. How could she be so generous as to give it to others casually?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, listen to me. I¡¯m trying to form a cirction system.

    ¡°Think about it. We have nted so many vegetable fields. The only vegetables that can be sold are the fresh and tender ones.

    ¡°The old vegetables can be fed to the poultry. The manure from the poultry can be used to grow vegetables.¡±

    Father Xiao frowned, but he said with some doubt, ¡°But will the manure still be effective? If they aren¡¯t...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°They will be effective.¡± She had confirmation from Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling said that this world was too ordinary. The animals and people had poor physiques. It was difficult for them to absorb the Qi in the spring waterpletely. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu came up with this cirction system.

    As for the fish farm, she would make the fish food herself. With such arge reservoir, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to raise tens of thousands of fish.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Alright. Dad will always support you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, once the reservoir is contracted, I need to hire a special person to look at the fish and feed them.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll help you look for a candidate first.¡±

    ...

    The vige chief came to the Xiao family and told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, that reservoir doesn¡¯t only belong to Taoyuan Vige. It is also part of Shangshui Vige. I brought Vige Chief Li from Shangshui Vige with me today.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang pointed at vige chief Li who was beside him.

    ¡°Vige chief Li!¡± Xiao Lingyu greeted.

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Mother Xiao invited them. Father Xiao went to make tea.

    After sitting down, Xiao Taiyang said directly, ¡°Lingyu, vige chief Li heard that you want to contract the reservoir. But, he wants to know the details of the contract.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Then, vige chiefs, how did you have the contract with the other bosses in the past?¡±

    Xiao Taiyang said, ¡°We have rented the reservoir to three bosses before. The rent of 280 RMB per Mu each year. This reservoir has an area of 580 MU.¡±

    At this time, vige chief Li said, ¡°However, I heard that the rent of the reservoir has increased. It¡¯s 300 RMB per Mu.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang then asked, ¡°Li Changchun, who told you that the rent has increased to 300 RMB per Mu? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±

    Vige chief Li exined calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a reservoir in Ma Jia vige in Tian Xin Town. It¡¯s rented out for 300 RMB per mu. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go out and ask.¡±

    Xiao Taiyang said a little angrily, ¡°...You.¡±

    Just as Xiao Taiyang was about to bargain with vige chief Li, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Vige chiefs, I can pay 300 RMB per Mu, but I want a contract for ten years.¡±

    ¡°Ten years?¡± Xiao Taiyang and vige chief Li were obviously surprised.

    Xiao Taiyang reacted and said, ¡°Lingyu, other people usually only contract for three years. Isn¡¯t ten years too long for you? What if...¡± the business failed and lost money? It would be impossible to get the money back.

    After all, the money from the contract had already entered the pockets of the vigers.

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Lingyu, why don¡¯t we contract for three years first? We can always renew the contract after three years.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, Dad, I want to contract for ten years, or at least ten years.¡± Xiao Lingyu knew very well that she would not fail with the spring water. She would make a lot of money. Then, she would definitely attract the envy of some people.

    These people might pull some tricks in the background, like forcing the vige chiefs to raise the rent during the contract renewal. Then again, the rental would rise naturally after three years.

    Take Mo Li Slope reservoir, for example. A few yearster, the rent would increase to 800 RMB per Mu. Some of the areas would even reach 1000 RMB per Mu. Xiao Lingyu knew about this, so naturally, she had to take advantage of it.

    When vige chief Li heard that Xiao Lingyu wanted to rent for ten years, his expression was happy for a moment, but then he asked sharply, ¡°Ten years? I heard that when you rent those hills, the rent will increase by 20 percent every three years. If you were to rent the reservoir for ten years, will you do the same?¡±

    As the chief of Shangshui Vige, vige chief Li had to fight for the best interests of his vigers.

    Shangshui vige was bigger than Taoyuan Vige, with more than 200 households.

    Due to theck of transportation, Shangshui vige was also a poor vige.

    Previously, Taoyuan Vige was the poorest vige in the county, but ever since Xiao Lingyu returned, everyone in the vige had be rich.

    Now, Shangshui vige had probably be the poorest vige. As the vige chief, Chief Li felt shame.

    Vige chief Li¡¯s request was actually very reasonable. Even Xiao Taiyang could not refute it.

    Xiao Taiyang only looked at Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I will increase the rent by 20 percent every three years. However, within the ten years of my lease, party A and party B mustpensate each other ten times if they break the contract. This use must be written on the contract.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was preventing people from going back on their words in the future. She knew how the vigers would operate. If a contractor came to offer them a higher price than she did in the future, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to betray her. After all, these people only cared about money.

    However, if thepensation for breaching the contract was high, who would dare to betray her? They had to pay ten times the vition fees!

    When vige chief Li heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, his brows furrowed. He was obviously not very satisfied.

    The reason why vige chief Li was not satisfied was the same reason Xiao Lingyu wanted to have this use. He also wanted to renege on the contract when he got a better offer in the future.

    At this moment, Xiao Taiyang chimed in, ¡°Yes, that use needs to be included. When we contracted thend and mountains, we had the use. Li Changchun, this is only reasonable.¡±

    Vige chief Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°I still have to go back and have a meeting with the vigers before I can give you a reply.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    Based on the current situation, no one else would be willing to contract the reservoir other than Xiao Lingyu. She was offering them money, and they would be eager to ept it. Why would they think about the future? They only wanted the money now! Therefore, Xiao Lingyu was not worried.

    After vige chief Li left, Xiao Taiyang said to Xiao Lingyu and the others, ¡°Our vige also has to have a meeting.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Although the vigers of Taoyuan Vige had already tasted the benefits of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s businesses, they still had to go through the necessary procedures.

 Chapter 566 - Sign the Contract

    <h4>Chapter 566: Sign the Contract</h4>

    In less than two days, vige chief Li of Shangshui vige returned. He was apanied by vige officials and a few vige representatives. They were all vigers with rtively high prestige in the vige.

    Xiao Taiyang was the representative from Taoyuan Vige.

    This meeting was held at the vigemittee.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s father, Eldest uncle Xiao, third uncle Xiao, fourth uncle Xiao, Grandpa Xiao, and Grandma Xiao all went to attend the meeting. After all, contracting the reservoir was also a big matter. They were worried that Xiao Lingyu would be bullied.

    The reservoir was jointly owned by the two viges, so it involved two viges. After Chief Li had a meeting with his vigers, he returned to talk to Chief Xiao. After all, this involved theirmon interests.

    Although Xiao Taiyang was partial to the Xiao family, he still had to take care of the benefits of the majority of the vigers.

    Vige chief Li said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°After I had a meeting with the vigers, we agreed to your contract. Today, a few of our vige representatives came over to discuss the contract with you.¡±

    After a few bosses had contracted the reservoir at a loss, the vigers of Shangsui Vige were worried that the reservoir would be left unattended in the future. Therefore, when they heard that Xiao Lingyu was willing to contract the reservoir, most of them agreed unanimously. Only a few of them wanted to wait and see. However, the minority had to listen to the majority. Most vigers didn¡¯t want to wait because they didn¡¯t think anyone other than Xiao Lingyu would contract the reservoir.

    Besides, Xiao Lingyu was very famous in the neighboring viges. Everyone knew that Xiao Lingyu was very rich. Plus, she had made Taoyuan Vige rich alongside her. They didn¡¯t need to worry about Xiao Lingyu owing them the rent. If anything, they were worried that Xiao Lingyu might change her mind and find another reservoir. Therefore, Shangshui Vige epted the contract readily.

    To prevent other idents, the vigers urged Chief Li toe to solidify the contract with Xiao Lingyu after the meeting.

    Vige chief li said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, at present, we have no objection to renting the reservoir for 300 RMB per mu per year. However, can you really guarantee that our rent will be paid and increase by 20% once every three years?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Vige Chief Li, Taoyuan Vige and Shangshui vige are neighbors, right?

    ¡°When I was young, I went to Shangshui vige many times. I know many vigers there, and many vigers also know me.

    ¡°I always keep my word. The day the contract is signed is the day I give you the rent. I think that our vige chief uncle and a few Taoyuan Vige elders will attest to that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lingyu has always been very trustworthy. You can trust her,¡± Xiao Taiyang said with a smile. The elders of Taoyuan Vige also nodded in unison. ¡°She has done the same for ournd and hills.¡±

    Vige chief Li and the others finally felt relieved. Vige chief Li said with a smile, ¡°In that case, there won¡¯t be any problems for the vigers and me. The biggest problem was the issue of the rental payment.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I hope that the contract will be signed as soon as possible. Spring ising soon. I want to have the fish inside the reservoir before spring.¡±

    Vige chief Li and the others nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll call someone to draw up the contract. It can be done tomorrow at the earliest,¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously. ¡°After the contract is done, I¡¯ll need the official seal of your vige and the signatures of your representatives.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Vige chief Li nodded and said.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Vige chief Li, vige chief uncle, do you know where to find fish spawns?¡±

    Vige chief Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°I do know a few people who sell them. But what kind of fish spawn, and how many of them do you need?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°How many fish can we raise in the reservoir?¡± She had not done this before, so she really didn¡¯t know.

    Vige chief Li and the others, ¡°...¡±

    Vige chief Li Thought for a moment and asked with some doubt, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to raise fish?¡± This was basic knowledge.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to raise fish, why are you contracting a reservoir?¡± A viger from Shangshui vige could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll suffer losses like the previous owners?¡±

    Vige chief Li and the others, ¡°...¡±

    The Xiao Family, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hey, how can you say that?¡± Fourth uncle Xiao said unhappily, ¡°Who says that people who don¡¯t know how to raise fish can¡¯t contract the reservoir? Who says that people who don¡¯t know how to raise fish will definitely lose money if they raise fish?¡±

    The viger was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and did not say anything else. He did not want to make things worse!

    Xiao Lingyu did not exin. She said, ¡°I have never raised fish before, but I can always learn.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Such was the power of money. It could move the world.

    At this moment, Father Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er has already asked me to go look for someone who knows how to raise fish and look after the reservoir. I¡¯ve found said person. When the contract ispleted, I¡¯ll have him go over and ess the situation.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, Dad, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu got someone to finish the contract the next day. After Xiao Lingyu carefully looked at the contract, she talked to the Taoyuan Vige Chief and Shangshui vige chief Li to confirm the time for signing the contract.

    ...

    For the next two days, the vigers of Shangshui Vige were very happy.

    ¡°I thought no one would rent this reservoir anymore. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu of Taoyuan Vige will rent it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The vige chief said that the reservoir would be rented to Xiao Lingyu at 300 RMB per mu. After three years, the rent will increase by 20%. Speaking of which, Xiao Lingyu is really rich.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s really rich!¡± Many people¡¯s eyes shed with envy.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu has been working hard since she was young. When she was admitted to the university, she was the county¡¯s top scorer. It caused a sensation. At that time, who didn¡¯t know that Taoyuan Vige had a female top scorer who was very good at studying?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, education is very important. Even when she¡¯s farming, she can make a wonderful career out of it.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is very capable. I heard that she married a very rich husband.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the husband is very rich.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hey, how much money do you think we can get from renting the reservoir this time?¡±

    ¡°We own 480 Mu of the reservoir. One Mu is rented for 300 RMB, so the rent will be... let¡¯s see, it should be over 100,000 RMB, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, 144,000 RMB,¡± someone said at the side. ¡°There are 220 households in our vige, so each household can get 654.5 RMB, which is 80-90 RMB more than before.¡±

    ¡°Only 650 RMB?¡± someone said in disappointment. ¡°I thought I could get a few thousand.¡±

    ¡°But that is only for one year. Three years of rent is almost 2,000 RMB,¡± the viger added.

    ¡°That is almost equivalent to half a year¡¯s ie from farming.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the vigers at Taoyuan Vige have made a fortune from renting their hills.¡±

    ¡°Yes. They got their rents based on poption. Everyone got several thousand each. Think about it. A family has at least two or three people. That¡¯s at least tens of thousands.¡±

    ¡°And they get paid once every three years, and the rent will increase by 20 percent every time.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu will contract the reservoir for ten years. Are we getting the same contract as the hill rentals from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Vige Chief Li has said so.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Next time, we can get more than two thousand.¡±

    ¡°But, when can we get the money?¡±

    ¡°We have to sign the contract. After signing the contract, we will get the money.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Vige chief Li, vige chief uncle, this is the contract. Please take a look at it carefully. If there are no problems, this contract will be finalized.¡± Xiao Lingyu showed them the contract that had already been prepared.

    Vige chief Li took the contract and skimmed through it. Then he said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, can I take this contract back and slowly read it?¡± Actually, he was going to the town to consult the relevant professionals.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. After you¡¯ve finished reading it, if there¡¯s no problem, you can sign the contract.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Shangshui vige to get the signed contract. Is there any other problem?¡±

    ¡°No problem, of course, there¡¯s no problem!¡±

    ...

    After leaving Taoyuan Vige, Li Changchun told the other elders, ¡°Let¡¯s take the contract to the town and ask the relevant professionals to see if there¡¯s any problem.¡±

    An elder smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, is there a need to be so serious? We didn¡¯t even do that when the previous bosses contracted the reservoir.¡±

    However, Vige chief Li said very seriously, ¡°The previous few times we signed the contract, it wasn¡¯t so formal, and on the issue ofpensation, it wasn¡¯t so serious either.

    ¡°But this time, it is different. This contract is very formal, and it contains a lot of legal jargon. We have to be more cautious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe Xiao Lingyu?¡± Elder B asked very seriously.

    However...

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe Xiao Lingyu. It¡¯s that I have to be on the lookout for the vigers, and I need them to take this seriously,¡± Vige Chief Li said earnestly. The three elders fell silent.

    Vige chief Li¡¯s words implied that he was worried that the vigers would go back on their words in the future. As they consulted a professional, the vigers would take this contract more seriously. In other words, Vige Chief Li showed that he had confidence in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sess.

    ¡°Vige chief, are you so confident in Xiao Lingyu? Are you sure that she won¡¯t be like the few bosses before her?¡± Elder A said with a smile.

    Vige Chief Li said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is a capable person. Even if she fails in her first year of fish farming, there will still be a second and third year.

    ¡°She is already very rich now. She doesn¡¯t care much about the small amount of money invested in the reservoir. However, since she has already set her sights on this reservoir, she must be aiming for sess. In any case, she¡¯ll find a use for thisrge reservoir.¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, you¡¯re right!¡± The elders nodded.

    They came by motorbike, two motorbikes and four people.

    After going to town, they found the relevant departments and professionals.

    Not long after, they left town with smiles on their faces.

    Two dayster, Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyun, and Father Xiao went to Shangshui Vige with over 400,000 in cash. Xiao Lingyu signed the contract with the vigemittee and a few vige representatives. She was not responsible for handing over the individual rent payment. To be careful, she handed the money to the vige chief in front of all the vige elders.

    After signing the contract, Xiao Lingyu took the contract in her hand and said very seriously, ¡°Vige chief Li, from now on, the right to use the reservoir belongs to me. I hope the vigers can restrain their children and be careful around the reservoir. If something happens, I won¡¯t be responsible.¡±

    Every year, many children went to the reservoir to y. Xiao Lingyu had heard of many idents over the years. Now that she was responsible for the reservoir, she would attach great importance to safety.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Vige chief, for the sake of safety, from tomorrow onwards, I will have people put iron fences around the reservoir. If the vigers need to go to the reservoir to do anything, please let me know.¡±

    Vige chief Li nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I will inform themter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then thank you, Vige chief Li,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, the vigers of Shangshui Vige came to get their rent.

    After giving out the money, Vige Chief Li gave the announcement.

    ¡°Since this reservoir has been contracted to someone else, it belongs to Boss Xiao now. Just now, Boss Xiao said that from tomorrow onwards, she will put an iron fence around the reservoir.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then how will we be able to wash our clothes? Usually, we go there to do ourundry!¡±

    Vige chief Li¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you do it at home? Don¡¯t you have a well at home? Besides, the reservoir has been contracted to raise fish, not for you to do yourundry!¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve been using the reservoir to wash our clothes!¡± A woman said unwillingly, ¡°We could still do that in the past when the other bosses contracted the reservoir.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why those bosses lost money,¡± The vige chief said sharply, ¡°Their fishes were poisoned to death by your detergent.¡±

    The vigers, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But we...¡±

    Vige chief Li raised his hand. ¡°If you want to use the reservoir forundry, then give back the money that you have put into your pockets.¡±

    Hearing this, the vigers were stunned at first. Then, they quickly covered their pockets.

    One of the vigers immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Vige chief, so we won¡¯t do ourundry there in the future. Why the need to be so serious?¡±

    The others nodded.

    Vige chief Li said seriously, ¡°Also, you have to watch your children. Don¡¯t let them go to the reservoir to y. If something bad happens, the boss won¡¯t be responsible.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 567 - Uncle Zhao and Silly Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 567: Uncle Zhao and Silly Zhao</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this is Uncle Zhao from the Zhao family vige!¡± A man in his forties stood in front of Father Xiao.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhao!¡± Xiao Lingyu greeted him. Xiao Lingyu had already heard stories about Uncle Zhao from her father. Uncle Zhao¡¯s full name was Zhao Xiaojun. There was a certain distance between Taoyuan Vige and Zhao Family Vige.

    Uncle Zhao served in the army when he was young. He was injured in a mission and was discharged from the army. Thus, he returned home. However, before he returned home, his parents died in an ident. The family asset was taken by his uncle and auntie, and they refused to return it to Uncle Zhao.

    Zhao Xiaojun was in the army, so, of course, he wouldn¡¯t be bullied. He mmed the table, and his uncle and auntie immediately returned him the family asset.

    They were furious, but they were no match for a veteran. Therefore, they resorted to verbal violence. They would mock Zhao Xiaojun whenever he limped past. They called him an ingrate for abandoning his parents. His uncle and auntie had taken care of everything, but the moment Zhao Xiaojun returned, he kicked them away. He even scolded and hit them.

    In the simple vige, the people believed the elders. Therefore, Zhao Xiaojun¡¯s reputation was ruined. Furthermore, he was a former soldier, so the vigers were scared of him. He couldn¡¯t find a match in the local vige, so he turned to the matchmaker. The matchmaker found him a girl from a far vige but the girl¡¯s family demanded a high betrothal gift. Zhao Xiaojun obliged.

    After a year of marriage, she gave birth to a son.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaojun felt very satisfied with his wife and son by his side, even though his wife was very dissatisfied with him and called him a cripple all day long.

    Zhao Xiaojun endured.

    However, when his son was one year old, Zhao Xiaojun went out to work and asked his wife to take care of their child. However, his wife left the child alone at home and went out to flirt with other people. She did not even know that the child was sick and had a fever.

    When Zhao Xiaojun rushed back at night, his wife was not at home. The child¡¯s fever had reached more than 40 degrees. Zhao Xiaojun immediately rushed his son to the vige clinic. The vige clinic didn¡¯t dare to take his case, so Zhao Xiaojun ran for more than 20 miles overnight to the town hospital.

    After the town hospital¡¯s doctors saw him, they said that the child¡¯s fever was too severe. They said there would beplications, but they would do their best to lower the child¡¯s temperature. After working all night, the fever subsided. However, due to the long dy, the fever had burned the boy¡¯s brain. He had a high possibility of cerebral palsy. The doctors suggested that Zhao Xiaojun bring the child to the county city for a check-up and treatment.

    Zhao Xiaojun immediately obliged. The town hospital doctors were right. The child had cerebral palsy. With the medical skills at the time, it would cost a lot to possibly treat this illness. The result was not even guaranteed!

    Zhao Xiaojun had spent most of his veteran payment on the betrothal gift. The rest of his earnings were spent by his wife.

    In order to save the child, Zhao Xiaojun borrowed 20,000 RMB from his family, friends, and formerrades and went to the Beijing Children¡¯s Hospital for treatment.

    However, this kind of illness was not easy to treat. It was a bottomless pit. The hero was brought down by themon need for money.

    After spending so much money, the child¡¯s condition didn¡¯t improve. The doctors at the hospital said that Zhao Xiaojun would need at least 100,000 RMB to continue the treatment.

    Zhao Xiaojun was at a dead end. None of his friends and families was willing to lend him money anymore.

    For the sake of his son, the iron-willed man knelt on the street to beg. However, he was treated as a swindler. He didn¡¯t earn much.

    After being a beggar for a few months, he was chased away by the city management. Zhao Xiaojun endured the humiliation.

    Later, a reporter recognized his veteran medal and interviewed him. The reporter even went to the hospital to visit the child. After the article came out, many people donated to Zhao Xiaojun. Zhao Xiaojun spent it all on treating his son.

    After a few months of treatment, the doctor said that there was little hope for his son to recover. At least he could walk on his own for now. Future improvements like talking and so on would have to depend on the parents.

    Zhao Xiaojun thanked the doctors and carried his son home.

    When he returned home, Zhao Xiaojun saw that the house was empty and covered in dust. He didn¡¯t feel anything when he realized his wife had taken everything and left.

    To take care of his son, Zhao Xiaojun didn¡¯t dare to leave too far from home to work. He would often ask his neighbors for help too.

    Zhao Xiaojun helped his son with rehabilitation every day. Every day, he would take great pains to make the child talk. Zhao Xiaojun was very reticent in the past, but for his child, he became very chatty.

    Hard work paid off.

    The child slowly learned to walk, although he did not walk well. He learned to speak, although he spoke slowly and was unclear. He even learned how to use the toilet on his own.

    To earn a living, Zhao Xiaojun learned how to raise fish. This was because there was a pond close to home. He rented a pond and raised some fish.

    He had a good start, but he couldn¡¯t leave home to sell the fish. He had no choice but to sell them cheaply to the nearby viges. The ie was not as high as in farming.

    However, Zhao Xiaojun didn¡¯t give up easily. His skill became better, and he gradually became famous. Every family who had a banquet would buy from him. Eventually, he started to earn money. However, the moment he had money, he would pay off his debts.

    However, in the eyes of others, he had earned a lot of money, which made some people envious and jealous.

    Once, a family had ordered a few hundred catties of fish. However, when Zhao Xiaojun went to the pond, all the fish were dead. He knew that someone had poisoned the pond and killed all the fish.

    At that moment, his uncle and auntie jumped out to lecture him. They said this was God¡¯s punishment. They punished him by killing the fish and making his son an idiot!

    This was karma!

    Zhao Xiaojun couldn¡¯t finish his order. He could onlypensate and apologize. He immediately contacted another fish farmer for his client.

    Fortunately, the client didn¡¯t mind. He understood Zhao Xiaojun¡¯s character. He even felt pity and sympathy for him.

    Zhao Xiaojun was crippled, his expensive wife packed up her things and left, his son was dull, and now his fish pond was poisoned.

    Zhao Xiaojun¡¯s uncle and auntie didn¡¯t stop mocking him.

    Zhao Xiaojun was also ruthless. He didn¡¯t say anything and just called the police.

    When the police officer came to grab his auntie and uncle, everyone was shocked. The officers said that Zhao Xiaojun had called the police because he suspected his auntie and uncle of poisoning the pond.

    The vigers scolded the uncle and aunt, but they also said that Zhao Xiaojun was heartless, cold-blooded, and so on. Did he need to call the police for a pond of fish?

    The vigers became afraid of Zhao Xiaojun, and his business dried up. Usually, when Zhao Xiaojun went on a slightly longer journey, he would ask the vigers to help him take care of his son, but no one was willing to help him anymore. What if he suddenly called the police on them?

    Zhao Xiaojun was helpless. He started to stay at home more often. If he had to go on a long journey, he would bring his son with him.

    ...

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the fish in the reservoir in the future!¡± Xiao Lingyu said politely.

    Uncle Zhao said, ¡°You give me the sry, and I¡¯ll work. There¡¯s no trouble at all!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± This man is too straightforward.

    Uncle Zhao then said, ¡°However, if you want me to work here, I¡¯ll have to bring my son with me. Don¡¯t worry, my son is very sensible and won¡¯t cause trouble. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Zhengyang promised me that it¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Then, she said, ¡°I remember there¡¯s a small house next to the reservoir. Is it upied now, Dad?¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°No. That house belongs to a family in Shangshui vige. That familyter moved to the town, so this house became vacant.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, can you contact the owner of that house? We¡¯ll rent it for Uncle Zhao and his son to live in. If they don¡¯t want to rent it, we¡¯ll build a house ourselves.¡±

    When Uncle Zhao heard this, his eyes turned red. He said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The reason why he agreed to Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s request was that his son was too discriminated against in the vige. His son became so depressed that he stopped speaking. Uncle Zhao wanted to give him a new environment.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Uncle Zhao, the sry is 1500 RMB a month. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Uncle Zhao said excitedly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind the amount of sry. My son and I only want a ce to stay!¡±

    Besides, 1500 per month was already very high for the countryside. It was a year¡¯s living expenses for the father and son.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Uncle Zhao. She felt sympathy and pity, but more than that, she admired him.

    This man had encountered so many difficulties and setbacks, but he still did not give up on his child. He was a great father.

    He did not ask for pity. He didn¡¯t feel sorry for himself and led a strong life with his son. Moreover, his character was upright, and his outlook on life was also correct.

    Xiao Lingyu felt that there was nothing wrong with this person. Now, it all depended on his fish farming skills.

    If he failed, Xiao Lingyu would arrange another job for him.

    Xiao Lingyu turned to her father. ¡°Dad, after the house is arranged properly, let Uncle Zhao and his son move in. For now, we¡¯ll have them stay in thepany dorm.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Father Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, do you need to pack anything? I can drive you back.¡± Xiao Lingyu offered.

    Uncle Zhao rubbed his hands and said, ¡°My son is still at home. Zhengyang said that he would bring me to see the reservoir, so I didn¡¯t bring my son here. Boss, thank you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll drive you back now. For the time being, you can stay in thepany dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Uncle Zhao did not refuse. There was nothing waiting for him back at Zhao Family Vige, but he had a lot of things to do at the reservoir, so he wanted to get started as soon as possible.

    ¡°Boss, shall I go check on the reservoir first?¡± Uncle Zhao said.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, there¡¯s no rush!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We should bring your child over here first. It¡¯s too unsafe to stay at home alone.¡± Plus, he was a special child.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± This time, Uncle Zhao was very grateful. His eyes were slightly red, and his voice was choked with sobs.

    All these years, he had seen the faces of humanity as he brought his son along with him on his jobs. His family treated him badly, but it was these strangers who gave him warmth and help.

    Back when he was penniless and had to beg, it was the strangers who donated to help save his son.

    They helped him to get through the most difficult times. He used a notebook to write down the names of those benefactors.

    In the future, when he had the ability, he would repay them. He also remembered the anonymous benefactors.

    He would also teach them to his son. He would read his son the names of their benefactors every day.

    Today, a few more names were added to the benefactor list.

    ...

    When Xiao Lingyu brought Uncle Zhao back to Zhao family vige, she saw a scene that made her very angry.

    ¡°Haha, The Fool is waiting for his crippled father toe home again.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Idiot! Your father doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Your mother has abandoned you too.¡±

    ¡°I... I... My... father... would... would... wouldn¡¯t... wouldn¡¯t... not... abandon me.¡± Silly Zhao stuttered.

    ¡°Hmph, clearly, he doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± While these children were mocking and scolding, they picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at Silly Zhao.

    Silly Zhao instinctively held his head to shield it from the stones. Even though it was painful, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    This was nothingpared to the pain he suffered in the hospital. He was already used to it.

    ¡°Haha, the idiot doesn¡¯t feel pain! Let¡¯s continue pelting him!¡± One of the children shouted loudly. A few children picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at the fool.

    With a whoosh, Xiao Lingyu quickly stepped on the brakes.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Uncle Zhao quickly opened the car door and shouted anxiously.

    The moment the children saw Uncle Zhao, they all dispersed. They had never expected that Silly Zhao¡¯s crippled father woulde back in a car.

    If he hade back on foot, they would have seen him from afar. They would not have dared to hit Silly Zhao in front of Uncle Zhao.

    Xiao Lingyu also got out of the car very quickly. When she saw the child in Uncle Zhao¡¯s arms biting his lips with red eyes, her heart ached terribly.

    She quickly rolled up the child¡¯s sleeves. There were bruises all over his arms. There were some new scars and old wounds.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately shouted angrily, ¡°These children are too much. Where are their parents?¡±

    At this moment, Silly Zhao raised her head and looked at Xiao Lingyu innocently. She said, ¡°Sis... sis... I... I don¡¯t... Feel Pain! No... No... Don¡¯t... Get Angry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth, and tears immediately flowed down. She sobbed, ¡°This child is too sensible!¡±

    Uncle Zhao hugged the child and cried silently.

 Chapter 568 - Fruit Tree Blossoms 1

    <h4>Chapter 568: Fruit Tree Blossoms 1</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the wounds on Silly Zhao¡¯s body and thought of Xiao Tong in her previous life.

    From the moment he was born, Xiao Tong was called a bastard. Children and adults in the vige bullied him, causing him to be injured every day. Xiao Tong¡¯s heart was always bleeding. However, Xiao Tong was unusually sensible. In order to not let the adults in the family worry, he always said that he fell and injured himself.

    Of course, Mother Xiao didn¡¯t believe it. However, Xiao Tong never sold out his bullies.

    It was not until one time when Mother Xiao came back from working and saw the scene of her grandson being bullied that her eyes med. Then, she grabbed the ax and went to demand an exnation. The vigers really got their lesson then.

    Mother Xiao warned, ¡°If I hear any of you scold my grandson, hit my grandson, and throw stones at my grandson again, I will sew your mouths and break your limbs. We¡¯ll see who will regret it then.¡±

    Everyone in the vige knew Chen Qiuying¡¯s character. She was a woman of her words.

    Therefore, everyone in the vige told their children, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke and hit Xiao Letong. If Auntie Chen breaks your legs, we can¡¯t help you.¡±

    The children had no idea why they couldn¡¯t bully Xiao Letong anymore, but they still heeded the adults¡¯ warnings. They stopped scolding Xiao Letong... at least in front of him.

    Silly Zhao was in the same situation as Xiao Tong, or perhaps even worse. Back then, Xiao Tong had Mother Xiao to protect him, but Silly Zhao couldn¡¯t have his father around him all the time.

    Due to various reasons, the vigers at Zhao Family Vige liked to bully Silly Zhao. No one was really close to Uncle Zhao. Whenever he went away to work, the vigers would gather to bully Silly Zhao. When Uncle Zhao returned, they would disperse. Uncle Zhao saw the wounds on his son and knew the truth, but he had no evidence. His son was very sensible and neverined to his father. He knew his father already had a lot of things on his shoulders.

    Silly Zhao made Xiao Lingyu cry.

    Uncle Zhao held the child with red eyes and cried silently.

    Xiao Lingyu did not know how tofort Uncle Zhao and his son. She said, ¡°Uncle Zhao, pack your things ande to my ce. I believe that your son will definitely get better, and your days will also get better.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu could only console them this way.

    Her spring water had the effect of treating all kinds of diseases. Silly Zhao¡¯s fever damaged his brain, and the spring water should be able to heal his brain. However, it would take a long time, perhaps two to three years. Of course, she could not give him a cup of water to drink daily, as she did with Gong Tianhao. Instead, she¡¯d treat them to her family¡¯s food.

    After Uncle Zhao brought Silly Zhao home, apart from packing up his clothes, he also took some things with him.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Uncle Zhao pick up the iron pot and said in amusement, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to bring these things. I¡¯ll get someone to buy new ones.

    ¡°You can leave these things at home. It¡¯ll be easier for you to cook when youe back. I heard that you¡¯d nted three Mus ofnd. You muste back from time to time to take a look.¡±

    Uncle Zhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡±

    He was indescribably touched and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, thank you.¡±

    Uncle Zhao was silently packing inside the house, but outside, it was bustling. Many vigers heard that Zhao Xiaojun hade back in a car. They thought that Zhao Xiaojun had struck it rich.Otherwise, how could hee back in a car?

    Over the years, there were less than ten people who came to visit Zhao Xiaojun on motorcycles, much less in a car. And most of them were debt-collectors.

    ¡°Who came to his house?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. As soon as they got off the car, Zhao Xiaojun and his son started to pack their things. It looks like they are going to leave.¡±

    The vigers were slightly puzzled. ¡°Leave? Where are they going?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him!¡± A viger said. The moment she walked into the house, she saw a very beautiful woman who was helping Zhao Xiaojun to pack. She was stunned and very surprised. ¡®She is so beautiful. Does she want Zhao Xiaojun to be her in-house husband?

    ¡®But Zhao Xiaojun is disabled and old. He also has an idiot son. Who would want him? Especially not someone as beautiful as this woman.¡¯

    The woman said in a mocking tone, ¡°Zhao Xiaojun, why are you and your son packing? Are you going to be this woman¡¯s in-house husband?¡± Then, she didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Xiaojun¡¯s reply and continued, ¡°I need to advise you. With your conditions, if you marry over, you¡¯ll be treated like a ve. Besides, the idiot won¡¯t have a good life with you. You should just stay at home to farm thend and raise your fish.¡±

    These words sounded kind, but they were in sarcasm and contempt.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhao Xiaojun looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions. However, I¡¯m not going to marry. I¡¯m going to work.¡±

    When the neighbor heard this, she was shocked and said, ¡°Work? Where are you going to work that you need to pack up your things and bring idiot alone? Doesn¡¯t your boss mind the idiot child?¡±

    At this time, Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I¡¯m Uncle Zhao¡¯s new boss. I don¡¯t mind the cute childing to work with Uncle Zhao.¡±

    The neighbor was stunned. ¡°You are...¡±

    Someone outside immediately thought of something and said loudly, ¡°I remember now. A few days ago, Xiao Zhengyang from Taoyuan Vige came to look for Zhao Xiaojun. He said that he wanted to ask him to raise fish. Could it be true?¡±

    The neighbor blurted out, ¡°Zhao Xiaojun, you¡¯re not really going to Taoyuan vige to raise fish for Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family, are you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, the vigers looked at Xiao Lingyu in confusion. ¡°Who are you?¡± An older woman outside asked loudly.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Oh, let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Lingyu. I¡¯m the daughter of Xiao Zhengyang from Taoyuan Vige. Uncle Zhao was hired by me to raise fish.

    ¡°This is long-term work, so naturally, Uncle Zhao needs to stay there for a long time. The child is very sensible. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be a burden.¡±

    The vigers were shocked that the beautiful woman was Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s daughter. The vigers knew of Xiao Zhengyang. After all, he was the richest man in the neighboring viges.

    When Xiao Zhengyang came to Zhao Xiaojun and asked him to help raise the fish, no one believed it. They didn¡¯t think Xiao Zhengyang would want to hire a disabled person to work. However, Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s daughter came to fetch Zhao Xiaojun personally, so how could it be false?

    Someone immediately asked suspiciously and tentatively, ¡°Miss, how many fish do you have in the pond that you have to hire some to move there to look after them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I contracted a reservoir not long ago. I don¡¯t know how to raise fish. I heard that Uncle Zhao has experience in raising fish, so my Dad hired Uncle Zhao.¡±

    ¡°A reservoir!¡± Someone eximed. ¡°You contracted arge reservoir?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie, is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Then how much do you pay per month for someone to look after the fish?¡± Someone asked.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°I pay the same amount as the other bosses.¡±

    How would these vigers know how much the other bosses pay? In the past, there were people who had asked Zhao Xiaojun to raise fish, but they paid him by the days. They mainly asked Zhao Xiaojun to make fish food.

    The vigers wanted to probe for information, but Xiao Lingyu expertly deflected all of them. This made the vigers even more curious.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re done packing. We can go now!¡±Zhao Xiaojun said.

    He was holding the snakeskin woven bags that were normally used by the vigers to store pig feed. These bags were filled with his and his son¡¯s clothes and daily necessities.

    ¡°Zhao Xiaojun, you¡¯ve packed so many things. Don¡¯t you n toe back anymore?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    Zhao Xiaojun nodded, ¡°I wille back to look at my fields.¡± He was telling the vigers that he¡¯de back from time to time. Those who wanted to steal from him should weigh it again.

    The vigers immediately got his meaning.

    Back then, when his fish died, everyone thought that it was an ident. But Zhao Xiaojun turned and called the police. The truth was his uncle and auntie had poisoned the pond. They were locked up for a few days, and they needed to pay Zhao Xiaojunpensation. Every viger knew about it.

    Zhao Xiaojun was a ruthless person. If the things in the field were stolen when he was not at home, he would definitely report it to the police.

    The vigers didn¡¯t want to end up like Zhao Xiaojun¡¯s auntie and uncle. Their money was very precious, and they wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to waste them on police fines.

    Zhao Xiaojun and the other two quickly left Zhao Family Vige.

    After getting into the car, Zhao Xiaojun said gratefully, ¡°Boss Xiao, thank you so much!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu drove the car and shook her head. ¡°Uncle Zhao, there¡¯s nothing to thank. It¡¯s just a small favor.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sent Zhao Xiaojun to the dormitory and said to the father and son, ¡°Uncle Zhao, you can stay here for now. Let us know if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Boss!¡± Zhao Xiaojun nodded.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu left.

    Silly Zhao stood beside him and looked at Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Dad, Sis... sis... is... a... Good... person! A... Good... Person!¡±

    Zhao Xiaojun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. A good person like her will be rewarded.¡±

    After that, Xiao Lingyu left the reservoir for Uncle Zhao to take care of.

    The reservoir was installed with a thin iron fence to prevent children from getting into the water.

    There were 15,000 fish in the reservoir and many kinds of freshwater fish.

    Xiao Lingyu would go to the reservoir to take a look from time to time. In fact, she would take the opportunity to pour some spring water into the reservoir.

    ...

    After the supermarket opened and the reservoir was contracted, spring arrived. The flowers bloomed.

    Over one night, peach, pear, apricot, and other flowers all bloomed.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Yu ¡®Er, the fruit trees ntedst year on the mountain have all bloomed,¡± Xiao Zhengyang, who had gone around the mountain, said excitedly to his daughter the moment he returned home.

    All the fruit trees on the mountain had been ntedst summer. Furthermore, because of the hot weather, Gong Tianhao had specially invited two nting experts and professors from the Beijing Academy of Agricultural Sciences toe over and guide them.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that the fruit trees would bloom around this time.

    ¡°I thought they wouldn¡¯t bloom so early. Even if they did, I was only expecting a few blooms. But actually, the whole mountain is blooming!¡± Xiao Zhengyang could not help but say excitedly.

    How could he not be excited?

    Among all the projects that Xiao Lingyu had invested in, fruit trees were the ones with thergest investment.

    They had contracted six mountains, covering an area of more than 10,000 Mus, and nted more than 10,000 fruit trees.

    Some of these fruit trees were moremon in their areas, such as peaches, oranges, and grapefruits.

    There were also some fruit trees that were notmon in their area, such as arhat fruits, ginseng fruits, and so on.

    But no matter what kind of fruit tree it was, Xiao Lingyu valued it very much, so naturally, the members of the Xiao family also valued it.

    After Xiao Zhengyang was excited for a while, he came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, some fruit trees will only produce better fruits after three years. Our family¡¯s fruit trees are only one year old. Will the fruits taste good?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Our fruit trees are prime selections. Their fruits will taste amazing.¡± In reality, she was telling Father Xiao that the trees were raised with spring water, so there was no problem.

    Father Xiao said with some worry, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the things our family grows are so special. I don¡¯t think Little Light will be a sufficient excuse anymore.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Dad, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve thought about this problem before, and I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it. In the future, we¡¯ll take it one step at a time and see how far we can go!¡±

    Father Xiao said worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why don¡¯t we take a low profile for now or else...¡± something bad might really happen.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s already very difficult to stop now. If we stop now, won¡¯t it make people more suspicious?¡± At this point, sheforted Father Xiao and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We have Grandpa Gong and Tianhao¡¯s men protecting us now. Nothing will happen.¡±

    Xiao Tong, who followed his grandmother outside to look at the flowers, magnified his spiritual sense and heard the conversation between his mother and Grandpa. He thought to himself, ¡®I have to be strong as soon as possible. However, to be strong, I have to enter my mother¡¯s space. But how to do that...¡¯

 Chapter 569 - Fruit Tree Blooms 2

    <h4>Chapter 569: Fruit Tree Blooms 2</h4>

    The fruit trees in the mountains were blooming.

    The flowers covered the mountains with bright red and pure white. At a nce, it was a beautiful sea of flowers.

    What if a beauty appeared in the Sea of Flowers?

    Was she a flower fairy?

    A tourist inadvertently took a picture of this scene.

    A girl dressed in in clothes stood beside the peach tree, looking at the pink peach blossoms in full bloom.

    The peach blossom was beautiful, and the beauty was smiling!

    When this photo was posted on the social forum by the tourist, the inte was impressed and curious about this photo.

    ¡°OP, did you photoshop this picture? Where did you find so many peach blossoms?¡±

    ¡°I agree. I bet my forum karma that this picture is photoshopped!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve traveled all over the country. I haven¡¯t encountered a ce as beautiful as this. So this has to be photoshopped!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Are those peach blossoms? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many peach blossoms.¡±

    ¡°Did you notice the beauty in the picture? She¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°What is this ce? Does this paradise really exist?¡±

    ¡°OP, tell us. Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°I also want to go to Peach Blossom Paradise!¡±

    ¡°Beauty, peach blossom, I¡¯ming!¡±

    After seeing thesements, the OP silently wrote down the address and said, ¡°Taoyuan Vige, it¡¯s really a paradise.¡±

    ¡°So is this ce called Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Hey, does anyone know where the Taoyuan Vige is on the map?¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige, I¡¯ming!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu was a little troubled at this moment.

    Why?

    Over these past few days, Xiao Tong had been overly attached to her. This was something that had never happened before.

    Before this, Xiao Tong was basically raised by his grandmother. Xiao Lingyu loved her son, but she spent more time on her work.

    Mother Xiao tried to grab Xiao Tong away, and Xiao Tong started to cry again. She frowned and said worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tong ¡®Er? Normally, he doesn¡¯t stick to your that much. Why is he crying non-stop when he can¡¯t see you, hug you or hold you these few days?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mother Xiao red at her and immediately said in a threatening voice, ¡°You¡¯re the mother. How could you not know?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Mom... You¡¯re the one who has been taking care of Xiao Tong most of the time. You should know Xiao Tong the best.

    But at the same time, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s became a little gloomy. They were also filled with guilt. She had been Xiao Tong¡¯s mother for two lifetimes.

    In her previous life, she had ignored her responsibility as a mother.

    In this life, she swore to love Xiao Tong, but the sudden car ident changed everything. It made her realize that she needed to be strong. To get stronger, something had to be sacrificed. In this case, it was time with her son.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Mom, perhaps Xiao Tong wants me to apany him.¡± Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Xiao Tong is already six months old. This is when most kids are growing their teeth. They¡¯ll be quite clingy then. Do you think that¡¯s what is happening with Xiao Tong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu lowered her head, but Xiao Tong pursed his lips tightly. His big bright eyes were staring at Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Xiao Tong, be good. Come, open your mouth. Mommy wants to look at your teeth. Are they growing?¡± Xiao Lingyu coaxed him softly.

    Xiao Tong did not open his mouth.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu coaxed him a few times, but Xiao Tong still refused.

    Xiao Lingyu said helplessly, ¡°Mom, if Xiao Tong doesn¡¯t open his mouth, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Xiao Tong is usually very sensible. He¡¯ll listen to us. Why is it that he¡¯s not listening to you?¡± Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to answer, Mother Xiao scolded again, ¡°Xiao Tong must be ming you for not spending enough time with him. That¡¯s why he is throwing a tantrum and is not willing to listen to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to spend time with him on purpose.

    She... she just wanted to be strong!

    And the only way to be strong was to be rich!

    After lecturing Xiao Lingyu, Mother Xiao turned to Xiao Tong and said gently, ¡°Tong Tong,e on. Open your mouth. Let Grandma see your teeth teeth.¡±

    Xiao Tong really wanted to roll his eyes when he heard the babyism.

    He was not a little baby. He had lived for thousands of years and was older than all of them.

    But...

    Xiao Tong sighed and thought to himself, ¡®But I am indeed a little baby now.¡¯

    Normally, Xiao Tong would obey his grandmother.

    But this time...

    ¡°Eh, Xiao Tong didn¡¯t want to open his mouth?!¡± Mother Xiao was really a little surprised when she saw her grandson¡¯s disobedience. Then, a worried expression appeared on her face.

    She reached out and touched Xiao Tong¡¯s forehead, then touched his back. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no fever. There¡¯s no cough, runny nose, or anything like that. But why is Xiao Tong acting so abnormally? Is it because he¡¯s teething?¡±

 Chapter 570 - Abnormal Behavior of Xiao Tong!

    <h4>Chapter 570: Abnormal Behavior of Xiao Tong! </h4>

    Mother Xiao examined Xiao Tong¡¯s entire body and did not find anything strange. She could only me the mother.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t know anything.

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    ¡°Come, Xiao Tong, be obedient. Open your mouth and let Grandma take a look, okay? It won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Mother Xiao said gently again.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Tong. Perhaps Grandma is right. Xiao Tong used his tongue to touch his gums. It felt hard and sharp.

    Then, Xiao Tong was very obedient and opened his mouth.

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡± did this little brat have to be so rude to his mother?

    No matter how she tried to coax him, he would not open his mouth. However, when it was her mother¡¯s turn, after coaxing him twice, he obediently opened his mouth.

    ¡°Eh, he¡¯s really teething.¡± Mother Xiao looked at the child¡¯s gums and saw that there was a little bit of whiteness. She touched it with her hand, and it was very hard. They were new teeth.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it is very ufortable when the child is teething. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so clingy to you. These few days, don¡¯t go up the mountain. Stay at home and take good care of the child.¡±

    Her words were clearly an order that had no room for negotiation.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before she nodded and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take care of the child these few days.¡±

    Ever since she gave birth to Xiao Tong, she did not seem to have taken care of him properly for a single day. Since he was so clingy to her now, she might as well take a break and apany her son.

    When Mother Xiao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s promise, she sighed in relief. Then she warned, ¡°Then, you better do a good job. If I find out you¡¯ve mistreated my eldest grandson, I¡¯ll smack you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless as she said, ¡°Mom, Xiao Tong is my son, so why would I mistreat him?¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to say that!¡± Mother Xiao red at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken good care of Xiao Tong since he was born. It must be why he¡¯s sticking so close to you now.¡± After saying that, Mother Xiao pinched the tip of Xiao Tong¡¯s little nose gently and scolded him with a smile, ¡°You little devil, Grandma has been taking care of you for half a year, but you still stick to your mother when you¡¯re teething.¡± Her tone was obviously a little jealous.

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.

    ¡®You¡¯re my favorite and most beloved Grandma. Of course, I want to be close to you.

    ¡®It¡¯s just that as mom¡¯s farming business grows bigger and bigger, it¡¯ll definitely attract the attention of others.

    ¡®So, in order to properly protect you and Grandpa, as well as everyone else, I need to enter Mom¡¯s space to cultivate. At the very least, I need to reach the stage where no one can harm us anymore.¡¯

    Xiao Tong¡¯s n was to stick to Xiao Lingyu, because eventually, she¡¯d bring him into the farming space. The time flow inside the space was different from outside. He could cultivate well there.

    Actually, ever since Xiao Tong was born, Xiao Lingyu would asionally let him enter the space to take a look and recuperate.

    Xiao Ling said that the spiritual energy in this space could strengthen the child¡¯s body. However, she was worried that it would not be good for Xiao Tong¡¯s body if she stayed for too long, so she often stayed there for only a short period before she carried him out again.

    This meant that Xiao Tong wouldn¡¯t have the chance to absorb enough spiritual energy before he was forced out by his mother.

    Therefore, it made the child feel a little depressed.

    However, he was just a little baby and could not do anything.

    But now, overhearing the worries of his grandfather, Xiao Tong had to work hard and cultivate in the space to be stronger. Therefore, he had been throwing a tantrum. He would cry whenever his mother didn¡¯t carry him!

    It pained his heart to do this to his grandmother.

    ...

    Since Xiao Lingyu had decided to take care of the child properly, she had to deal with the matters at hand first. She made many phone calls. ¡°Hello. Yaozu, I¡¯m not going to City Z this week. Push the house-viewing toter. Oh. It¡¯s Xiao Tong. He¡¯s teething, and he refuses to let me go. I n to apany him. Okay. Good...¡±

    Xiao Tong sucked on the bottle as he listened to his mother make the calls one by one. Xiao Tong nodded in satisfaction.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she saw that Xiao Tong had just finished drinking the milk.

    She took off the bottle that Xiao Tong was holding and pinched his little nose. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so clingy. Now mommy will apany you properly, okay?¡±

    Then, she mumbled to herself. ¡°Where shall we go to y?¡± Suddenly, she felt the pain around her neck. She lowered her head and saw Xiao Tong holding onto her jade pendant tightly.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Xiao Tong, let go. You¡¯ll hurt mommy pulling on the ne so hard.¡±

    However, Xiao Tong didn¡¯t listen. He pulled harder. He wanted to yank the jade pendant down.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Xiao Tong, let go. Do you want to y with the pendant? Okay. Mommy will take off the pendant for you once you let go.¡±

    Xiao Tong seemed to understand.

    He really let go.

    Xiao Lingyu secretly let out a sigh of relief. If Xiao Tong continued to drag her like this, her neck would really break.

    She did not know how an infant at such a young age could have such strength.

    But the jade pendant on her neck was not something that could be yed with casually. What if the jade pendant broke?

    However, when Xiao Lingyu met her son¡¯s big, shiny eyes, she could only sigh softly and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you y with it, but you have to be careful.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu moved to remove the jade pendant. But at that moment, Xiao Tong suddenly jumped up in excitement. His two chubby hands reached out to grab the jade pendant.

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked and immediately hugged the child with both hands. But before she could hold the child properly, the child¡¯s hands closed around the jade pendant.

    But before she could react, Xiao Tong was gone.

    Gone!

    Xiao Lingyu panicked and shouted, ¡°Baby, where are you?¡±

    After shouting, she looked down at the jade pendant on her neck and calmed down.

    She thought to herself, ¡®Could it be that Xiao Tong can enter the space by himself?¡¯ No, I better go in and take a look.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu entered the space as well.

    After entering the space, she saw Xiao Tong lying on thewn. He was looking at Xiao Ling and giggling loudly.

    Xiao Ling squatted on the ground and yed with the child. When she saw Xiao Lingyu enter, she asked, ¡°Master, Little Master is so cute now! He even knows how tough.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu picked the child up from the ground and said, ¡°Baby, you suddenly disappeared. It really scared me to death. I didn¡¯t expect you to enter the space on your own.¡±

    Xiao Ling was stunned when she heard that.

    Then, he asked in surprise, ¡°Master, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that you didn¡¯t send little master into the space, but he came in on his own?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    How was that possible? Xiao Ling was the spirit of the space, and he knew that no one could enter this space without the permission of his master. So how did his master do this?

    Xiao Ling stared at the cute face of the Little Master with confusion.

 Chapter 571 - The Battle between Xiao Tong and Xiao Ling

    <h4>Chapter 571: The Battle between Xiao Tong and Xiao Ling </h4>

    ¡°Strange, can the baby enter the space on his own?¡± Xiao Lingyu was full of doubt.

    Xiao Ling was suspicious too. ¡°Logically, only Master can enter this ce. Or you have given permission to let others in.¡± As the spirit, Xiao Ling knew that no one other than his master could enter this space at will. This gave him a sense of danger.

    It was lucky that it was Little Master who entered the space this time. What if it was a bad guy?

    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s fair and tender face was filled with confusion and anxiety.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, could it be because the baby is my son? He¡¯s connected to me by blood.¡±

    Xiao Ling shook his head. ¡°No.¡± If that was true, then Mother and Father Xiao should be able to enter the space freely too. But Xiao Ling was sure that was not the case.

    Xiao Lingyu was confused. ¡°Then, what is really going on?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Xiao Tong with aplicated expression and then said with worry, ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t mean anything bad.¡±

    Xiao Tong, who was trying his best to absorb spiritual Qi as fast as he could, heard his mother¡¯s words. His body stiffened for a moment, and then his eyes dimmed.

    He didn¡¯t want to make his mother worry.

    He thought for a moment, then released his spiritual sense tomunicate with Xiao Ling¡¯s consciousness.

    As soon as Xiao Lingmuned with the powerful spiritual sense, Xiao Ling immediately became alert.

    He looked around, his expression bing abnormally vignt. His tender voice, however, was abnormally sharp. He shouted loudly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    There was actually an unexpected guest in his space, and he actually didn¡¯t know about it. It was an insult to his prestige as a space spirit.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Xiao Ling¡¯s abnormal behavior, and she became serious too. She asked, ¡°Xiao Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Tong wanted to roll his eyes, but he was still an infant and could not do such strange actions. If possible, he wanted to curse at Xiao Ling, the big idiot! Since he was able to enter the space on his own, naturally, it was he who was trying tomunicate with him.

    With the way Xiao Ling acted, it would be strange if Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t get suspicious.

    Just as Xiao Ling was about to say something, Xiao Tong immediately shouted sternly, ¡°You idiot! Other than your little master, who else could it be? Do you think anyone can enter my mother¡¯s space!¡±

    Xiao Ling, who was on full alert, was so shocked that he immediately staggered and fell to the ground.

    He never expected that his little master would be such a progeny.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed this and asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly fall?¡± Then, she thought of something, and she immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Ling, did someone else enter the space and hurt you?¡±

    With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s help, Xiao Ling stood up from the ground. Just as he was about to answer, Xiao Tong¡¯s words echoed in his ears with a strong warning. ¡°Do not tell mom about this, or else...¡±

    Xiao Ling shuddered. Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just scaring myself.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    Xiao Ling was a spirit. How did he scare himself?

    Xiao Ling quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, master! Master, it¡¯s nothing. I heard wrongly. This is my space. Without your permission and without my permission, who can enter? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu reluctantly agreed.

    At this time, another sentence floated over from Xiao Tong¡¯s mind, almost scaring Xiao Ling to death. Xiao Tong said, ¡°Idiot, think of a way to keep me in the space. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re my mother¡¯s space spirit. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, he stared at the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arms with sparkling eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Master, can you let little master stay in the space to y with me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Xiao Ling thought Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t going to agree, so he was a little anxious and scratched his head. He said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s too lonely for me in the space. It was fine when I was hibernating in the past, but now that I¡¯ve woken up, I find it very lonely here. Master, can you leave little master here for me to y with?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Is my six-month-old baby a toy?¡¯ But considering Xiao Ling had been alone for ten thousand years, Xiao Lingyu did feel sorry for him.

    She thought for a moment, then squatted down with the baby in her arms and said, ¡°Xiao Ling, my baby is a human. He¡¯s not your toy. I can¡¯t let him stay here for you to y with him.¡±

    Xiao Ling was anxious. He said, ¡°Master, are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of Little Master? Don¡¯t worry. I know how to take care of Little Master. Please let Little Master stay with me. Even if it¡¯s just for me to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu exined patiently, ¡°But my baby is still young. How do you expect him to talk to you?¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Ling was very anxious. He thought about telling her the truth, but his Little Master would probably kill him.

    ¡°Wo Wo (Bro Bro)!¡± Xiao Tong suddenly shouted and then reached out his hands towards Xiao Ling as if asking for a hug.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned.

    The baby actually called Xiao Ling Big Brother.

    Xiao Ling was shocked. Then, he quickly picked up Xiao Tong from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands. Xiao Tong was only six months old. He was chubby and weighed 20 kilograms. Xiao Ling looked like he was only three or four years old.

    If Xiao Ling were a real person, Xiao Ling would definitely not be able to carry Xiao Tong.

    But Xiao Ling was not a human.

    He was a spirit. Even if Xiao Tong weighed 10,000 kilograms, in Xiao Ling¡¯s hands, he would weigh as light as a feather.

    Naturally, a child weighing around 20 kilograms in his hands was not heavy at all.

    Seeing that Xiao Ling was holding the child steadily, Xiao Lingyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she said, ¡°You scared me to death. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the child properly.¡±

    Xiao Ling smiled and said, ¡°Master, the Little Master only weighs so little. Even if it¡¯s something over millions of kilograms, in here, it¡¯ll weigh about as much as an egg.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise.

    She had no idea that Xiao Ling¡¯s strength was so great.

    ¡°Baby, right?¡± Xiao Ling teased Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong giggled again. ¡°Master, see. The little master likes me very much. Let the little master stay and apany me,¡± Xiao Ling took the opportunity to say.

    But internally, he wasining. After he found out his little master was a cultivator, he didn¡¯t want him to stay at all. He was scared that his little master would vanquish him. However, under the threat of the little master, Xiao Ling had no choice but toply.

    Regardless, Xiao Ling was also puzzled. Why was the little master an immortal cultivator? Was he possessed by a certain God in the world of cultivators, or did hee here without losing his memory?

    No matter the reason, Xiao Ling had to be sure that the child wouldn¡¯t harm his master. If he had that intention, Xiao Ling would exhaust all of his energy in killing this person to protect his master.

    Therefore, other than the request from little master, Xiao Ling also wanted Xiao Tong to stay to question him in person.

    Xiao Tong was very cooperative. He immediately grabbed Xiao Ling¡¯s sleeve and refused to put it down. He evenughed happily.

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it. They were in Xiao Ling¡¯s space, and there was no danger. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright then. Ling ¡®Er, take good care of the baby. If there¡¯s anything, just call me, understand?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling quickly nodded. Xiao Lingyu was speechless when Xiao Tong waved at her. The two kids were really eager to chase her away.

    ¡°Have fun then, the two of you.¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little worried as she instructed, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, if the baby is hungry or something, you must call me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, master, please leave.¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t wait to chase her away.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After Xiao Lingyu left the space, Xiao Ling immediately put Xiao Tong on the ground and asked in a serious and alert tone, ¡°You are not my Little Master, so who are you? In this dimension, humans don¡¯t have spiritual Qi, and they can¡¯t cultivate. However, your spiritual sense is powerful, so it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. You are an immortal cultivator. Who are you, and where is my real little master?¡±

    Xiao Tong rolled his eyes and said directly, ¡°Hmph, what are you going to do? Are you going to kill me?¡±

    Xiao Ling said very sternly, ¡°If you harm my master, no matter who you are, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Xiao Ling had just said then when a force bent his legs, and he was forced to kneel.

    A look of disdain appeared in Xiao Tong¡¯s eyes. He coldly snorted and said, ¡°You are just a little spatial spirit, yet you want to kill me? You are really daydreaming!¡±

    Xiao Ling wanted to stand up, but he could not. His little face was as white as paper, and he was sweating profusely. However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill you, you are in my space. Even if I have to perish, I will destroy you. I will definitely not let you hurt Master.¡±

    When Xiao Tong heard this, his brows narrowed. Then, he sneered. ¡°Hmph. Since I cane in easily, do you think I can¡¯t leave as I wish? If I want to kill you, it will be as easy as flipping my hand!¡±

    Xiao Ling said very stubbornly, ¡°But we¡¯re in my space now. Once I disperse my spirit and use my essence to bind you, do you think you can escape?¡± Xiao Ling looked at the child on the ground and said, ¡°Moreover, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your spiritual sense is only slightly stronger than normal. You haven¡¯t even reached the first level of the Qi refining stage. Therefore, it¡¯s still very easy for me to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Xiao Tong suddenly said sternly, ¡°Who allowed you to talk to me like that?¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Tong continued, ¡°Your master wasn¡¯t actually that woman outside. You¡¯re actually willing to sacrifice yourself to protect her. Isn¡¯t that stupid?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°No. From the moment she activated this space, she has be my master. So, no matter what, even if I sacrifice myself, I have to protect her!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I hope you remember what you said!¡± Xiao Tong suddenly said, ¡°Even if you have to sacrifice yourself, you have to protect my mother! Otherwise, even if I haven¡¯t cultivated to the first level of the Qi refinement realm, I wille to kill you.¡±

    Xiao Ling was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. What did he mean?

    Xiao Tong pursed his lips. ¡°Get up. What are you doing there?¡±

    Xiao Ling stood up in a daze.

    ¡°You... What did you say just now?¡± Xiao Ling stuttered and asked.

    Xiao Tong said, ¡°I was just testing you. After all, as you said, my mother is just an ordinary person. You are a relic spirit, but you have acknowledged my mother as your master.

    ¡°But what if one day, you suddenly want to leave? Will you kill her and escape? I definitely won¡¯t allow this to happen.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately refuted, ¡°How is this possible? Since I¡¯ve acknowledged Master, I won¡¯t betray her.¡± Although he was a spirit, he was very loyal.

    Xiao Tong nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you now that I know your loyalty.¡±

    Xiao Ling was still confused. But at least he confirmed that the cultivator was there to protect his master. However, he also knew that cultivators were all ruthless. Wasn¡¯t he there to steal the spiritual space from Xiao Lingyu?

    Xiao Tong saw Xiao Ling¡¯s confused expression and read his thoughts. Xiao Tong sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still me, and I won¡¯t steal you away from mom.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Ling was befuddled. ¡°You¡¯re still you? What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Tong said, ¡°You¡¯re from the cultivation world, so you should know about the multiple worlds in the great universe, right?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth,¡± Xiao Tong said to Xiao Ling. ¡°I am the original Xiao Letong. I was born in my mother¡¯s stomach twice. The first time...¡±

    Xiao Tong didn¡¯t hide anything from Xiao Ling.

    Technically, Xiao Tong and Xiao Ling were kindred spirits. They were both cultivators stuck in a human world. Furthermore, Xiao Tong needed Xiao Ling¡¯s help to protect Xiao Lingyu and the Xiao Family.

    So he told Xiao Ling everything.

 Chapter 572 - He should be Grateful

    <h4>Chapter 572: He should be Grateful</h4>

    After listening to the Little Master¡¯s story, Xiao Tong finally understood Xiao Tong¡¯s origin. Xiao Tong was really Master¡¯s son.

    It was just that Little Master¡¯s encounters in his previous life made Xiao Ling very sympathetic.

    He did not expect the little master to die at the young age of five in his previous life. When he passed away, he didn¡¯t even get the love of his mother. His mother even hated and despised him. The whole vige mocked him. Other than his grandparents, who loved him, he had no one else. He also had to visit the hospital every few days.

    Xiao Ling tilted his head and asked, ¡°Little Master, do you hate Master? After all, in your previous life, master treated you very badly.¡±

    Xiao Tong said with some sadness, ¡°I don¡¯t hate her. I even love her very much. I know that my mother doesn¡¯t actually hate me. It¡¯s just that at that time, she received a huge blow and suffered serious trauma. My birth intensified that trauma. She couldn¡¯t ept me.¡±

    He had been reincarnated twice, but he had never had true maternal love. It gave rise to his inner demons. It was why he had to return to this time and space.

    But he realized that not only had he been reborn, but his mother had also been reborn.

    Hence, the trajectory of his mother¡¯s life waspletely different from how it was in their previous life. People who harmed his mother had received their retribution.

    Before he was born, he discovered that his mother really did care about him. The child who was called a bastard also had a father!

    Xiao Tong asked seriously, ¡°Xiao Ling, is it because of you that my mother was reborn?¡±

    After a moment of silence, the spirit of space said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Tong asked with some confusion, ¡°You are only a relic spirit. How did you manage that?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°I may be a relic spirit, but I¡¯m a relic from the heavenly world. I can manipte spiritual energy and heavenly energy.¡±

    Xiao Tong asked in surprise, ¡°You are a magical artifact of the Heavenly World?! Are you not a magical artifact of the cultivation world?¡±

    But how could a magical artifact of the immortal world be so weak in terms of spiritual energy?

    Xiao Tong was somewhat incredulous.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Heavenly World,¡± Xiao Ling said, ¡°The person who created me is an immortal child.¡±

    ¡°Immortal child?¡± Xiao Tong wanted to learn more about the heavenly world. After all, the goal of his cultivation was to ascend to the heavenly world. ¡°Are the cultivation levels of the people in the heavenly world so low?¡± Xiao Tong asked in surprise. If that was the case, why would the cultivators waste so much energy cultivating to ascend to the heavens?

    Xiao Ling rolled his eyes indecently and said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Then what is the lowest level of cultivation in the heavenly world?¡± Xiao Tong asked curiously.

    ¡°The Mahayana stage, of course,¡± Xiao Ling said.

    ¡°The Mahayana stage?!¡± Xiao Tong was once again in disbelief. ¡°The highest level of cultivation in the cultivation world is the Mahayana stage, but that is the lowest level of cultivation in your world. How is this possible?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°How is that impossible? In the heavenly world, children started cultivating in their mothers¡¯ wombs. The longer they cultivate, the better their talent will be. Many immortal children are born at the third or fourth level of Qi refinement. The most talented people can reach the aurous core stage at birth.¡±

    Xiao Tong was dumbfounded.

    Only now did he understand that the gap between the world of cultivators and the immortals was really huge.

    The world of cultivators worked desperately for thousands of years before they could reach the aurous core stage.

    But the children in the immortal world could reach the aurous core stage at birth.

    Theparison was scary.

    Xiao Ling continued, ¡°You can defeat me now because I¡¯ve used most of my energy in a heavenly ritual to reverse time and send Master back.¡±

    When Xiao Tong heard this, he frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Why did you send my mother back to the past?¡± Xiao Tong now suspected Xiao Ling had ulterior motives.

    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t think so much. He said with a heart full of worry, ¡°I have been buried under the river of time for too long. I really want to be free!

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for a very, very long time, probably more than 10,000 years before I finally found a master who waspatible with my relic. Only Master can activate the space within my relic.

    ¡°But in the previous life, master passed away before she even found the space.

    ¡°I was not satisfied. I wanted to be free. I would pay any price to be free!

    ¡°Therefore, I used heavenly energy to reverse the flow of them. As a result, my training faded away, and I became an ordinary magical artifact.¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡±

    He should thank Xiao Ling.

    Really!

 Chapter 573 - Stay

    <h4>Chapter 573: Stay</h4>

    After the two children in the space told each other about their experiences, they suddenly felt sympathetic towards each other.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Little Master, I see that your cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the first level of the Qi cultivating stage yet. Your soul is so powerful. Your cultivation speed should be very fast.¡±

    Xiao Tong rolled his eyes and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°But we¡¯re in a normal world. Without Qi, how can I cultivate?¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°On the day my father got into a car ident, I noticed that my mother and father¡¯s bodies had spiritual energy fluctuations. In addition, the food that my family ate seemed to have spiritual energy. I guessed that my mother had a cultivation space on her.¡±

    At this time, Xiao Ling was full of doubt as he asked, ¡°But little master, you¡¯ve been entering this space and being fed food with spiritual energy since you were born.¡±

    Xiao Tong said with a sad smile, ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m only a few months old. My mother and grandmother would not give me anything except breast milk and some water. When I was three months old, even though I resisted breast milk, they were worried that I would be malnourished, so they fed me breast milk and some milk powder at the same time. It wasn¡¯t until five monthster that I was given some liquid food.

    ¡°The food didn¡¯t contain enough essence for me to cultivate. That¡¯s why even though I¡¯m already six months old, I haven¡¯t even entered the first level of the Qi refining stage yet.¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and realized that it seemed to make sense.

    At this point, Xiao Tong¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Recently, the things that mother nted are getting more and more attention. It will definitely attract some people who have evil and greedy intentions. Mom, Grandma, and everyone else may be in danger.

    ¡°Therefore, I have to get stronger. I need to cultivate faster so that I can protect their safety.¡±

    Xiao Ling was a relic spirit. Ever since he gained sentience, he stayed in the farming space. No one ever told him about the dangers outside the space. Earlier, he instinctively guarded Xiao Lingyu because he was worried about her safety. Therefore, when he heard his little master say these things, he was immediately shocked.

    Xiao Ling said in disbelief, ¡°Will Master be in danger? Why? Isn¡¯t the things that master grows very ordinary? The immortals would barely care about these things.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Tong had the urge to roll his eyes again. He said speechlessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t want what to say. Yes, the things here wouldn¡¯t get the attention of any immortals.

    ¡°But can you remember what kind of world we¡¯re in? This is an ordinary world, with no Qi. So themon food has no Qi in them. However, the things grown here contain Qi and are highly beneficial for the human body. These are great attractions for people with greed in their hearts.¡±

    Xiao Ling asked in confusion, ¡°But those people can¡¯t even get into the space inside the jade pendant. Why would they go after Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you can¡¯t imagine how greedy human beings are!¡± Xiao Tong said.

    Xiao Tong had only lived for five years in his previous life, but he had lived for thousands of years in the cultivation world. The people in the cultivation world were humans too, but they were even more ruthless.

    In their eyes, there was no so-called kinship, friendship, and love, only cultivation and killing to steal treasures.

    However, Xiao Tong was very d that such a thing did not happen to him in the Heavenly Gate Sect. Everyone, from the patriarch to his junior apprentice-nephew, loved him very much. They even gave him all kinds of treasures. No one robbed him.

    However, just because something like this didn¡¯t happen to him didn¡¯t mean that it wouldn¡¯t happen to others.

    He had once seen a disciple of the sect kill his senior brother in order to steal his treasure. Therefore, when Xiao Tong returned to the modern world, he understood the darkness inside human hearts.

    Moreover, in the past few months, he had been using his spiritual sense to observe the vige. He had overheard some people talking bad things about his mother.

    Of course, the vast majority of people in the vige were simple and kind. However, no matter where they were, there would be a few people who¡¯d spoil the harmony.

    When Xiao Tong had the ability, he would definitely teach these people a good lesson.

    Therefore, the most important thing now was to cultivate. Once he was powerful enough, he could better protect the Xiao Family.

    Xiao Tong saw that Xiao Ling was still a little confused. He waved his small hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t exin it to you now. You will naturally understand it in the future.

    ¡°The most important thing you need to do now is to help me raise my cultivation level. Only then can I protect mom and your master from danger.¡±

    Xiao Tong often thought that if he had a certain level of cultivation when the car ident happened, that man would definitely have been saved. Thankfully, his spiritual energy was slowly recovering. Otherwise, his mother might lose the happiness that she had fought so hard to find. If that happened, Xiao Tong might really destroy the world.

    Xiao Ling asked innocently, ¡°Then, Little Master, how do you want me to help you? Oh, right, there¡¯s spiritual energy here, and you can use it as you please! When your cultivation reaches ascension, you can bring me back to the Heavenly World. I¡¯ll recover then.¡±

    They were in a normal world, and there was no spiritual energy to replenish the energy in the farming space. Therefore, the amount of energy would decrease every time it was used.

    Of course, the exhaustion wasn¡¯t that serious if it was just for farming. It couldst for tens of thousands of years.

    However, it was a different story for cultivation. Cultivating required a huge amount of spiritual energy.

    For a person with the average talent to enter the first level of the Qi refining stage, the amount of spiritual energy needed would be equivalent to the energy required to nt 1000 years of crops.

    However, for a person with extremely high talent, the amount of spiritual energy required would be slightly less.

    Based on Xiao Tong¡¯s talent, the amount of spiritual energy required to enter the first level of the Qi refining stage would be equivalent to the energy exhausted after 500 years of farming. Furthermore, as his cultivation level increased, he would require more energy.

    Eventually, Xiao Tong would exhaust the energy inside the farming space. However, Xiao Ling was willing to cooperate because the goal was to protect Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Ling asked very seriously and sincerely, ¡°Little master, how do you need me to help you?¡±

    Xiao Tong said directly, ¡°I need more time to cultivate in your space. Before this, mom would only let me stay in here for a while before hauling me out. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to cultivate. So I need you to try your best to let my mother keep me in the space.¡±

    Xiao Ling was full of doubts as he asked, ¡°But little master, how can I do that?¡±

    Xiao Tong huffed, ¡°You can do the same thing you did today. You said you want to y with me. Coupled with my cooperation, I think my mother will definitely not refuse.¡±

    Xiao Ling said in confusion, ¡°But little master, you can tell master yourself. Master loves you so much. Once you say it, Master will definitely keep you in the space.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Tong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Are you really that naive? Can¡¯t you see how old I am?

    ¡°I¡¯m only six months! ording to this world¡¯s rules, I¡¯m still too young to speak! So, do you think I can tell mom what I need?¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± Fine, he was wrong.

    He had forgotten that they were in a normal world, and there were many natural rules that he was not familiar with.

    ¡°But you¡¯re different. You look like you¡¯re three or four years old, and you can speak fluently. And you¡¯re the only one here, so you¡¯re the only one who can help me.¡± Xiao Tong said.

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 574 - Two Little Actors

    <h4>Chapter 574: Two Little Actors</h4>

    Seeing her daughter working alone, Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tong ¡®Er?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s ying inside the farming space!¡±

    Mother Xiao was shocked and red at her daughter. She scolded her harshly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, your heart is really big! Tong Tong is so young, yet you¡¯re leaving him alone. What if he falls and bumps himself?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. ¡°Mom, Ling ¡®Er is there. Tong Tong will be fine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°How can you say that? Ling ¡®Er is only three or four years old. Can he take care of Tong Tong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately exined, ¡°Mom, Ling ¡®Er doesn¡¯t look like it, but he¡¯s very good. When I left, Tong Tong was clinging to him. He likes him very much. I trust Ling ¡®Er. Tong Tong will be fine.¡±

    Mother Xiao was still worried. ¡°No, I¡¯m still a little worried. You should go and take a look now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw her mom¡¯s persistence and said helplessly, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu returned to the space, she saw the two kids ying with each other.

    Xiao Ling was holding Xiao Tong and ying helicopter with him, raising him high into the air.

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly became nervous. She immediately asked, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, is there really no problem?¡±

    When Xiao Ling saw Xiao Lingyue in, he immediately said happily, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no problem. Little Master is not heavy at all to me.¡± At this point, he paused and immediately said, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t had anyone to y with me for a long time. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart ached when she heard that.

    Xiao Ling had been lonely for tens of thousands of years.

    Xiao Lingyu patted his little head and nodded. ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes shed, and he immediately asked, ¡°Master, can you bring little master to y with me often in the future?¡± As he said this, he seemed to be afraid that his master would refuse. His tone became urgent, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of little master. I won¡¯t let him get hurt.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, his expression froze for a moment. Then, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, if Ling ¡®Er likes Xiao Tong and Xiao Tong likes Ling ¡®Er, I will bring Xiao Tong in to y with you every day, alright?¡±

    When Xiao Ling heard this, he was instantly overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°Master, Little Master definitely likes me, right, Little Master?¡±

    Xiao Tong immediately giggled. Then, he reached out and grabbed Xiao Ling¡¯s arm. He stood up and kissed Xiao Ling¡¯s cheek.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Ling,¡±...¡± the little master actually kissed him. He was a little shy.

    Xiao Lingyu took the child from Xiao Ling¡¯s hands and said with a smile, ¡°It looks like Tong Tong really likes his Brother Ling ¡®Er!¡±

    Xiao Tong had a big smile on his face. Then, he began to babble some iprehensible ¡°Babynguage¡±. However, the word Brother Ling was very clear.

    Xiao Lingyu held Xiao Tong. Then, she tapped his little nose and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that you really like Brother Ling ¡®Er.¡±

    Little Tong was so happy in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands that he almost jumped up. His two little hands kept pping, and he was very excited.

    Xiao Ling took the opportunity to say, ¡°Master, does this mean you¡¯ll agree to let Little Mastere into the space to y with me more often in the future?¡± Things were moving smoothly.

    But Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No.¡±

    Xiao Ling was dumbfounded!

    Xiao Tong also stopped pping. They didn¡¯t expect this.

    Xiao Ling asked in confusion, ¡°No, master, what exactly is the reason? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of Little Master? Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely look after little master.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head, then squatted down and said seriously to Xiao Ling, ¡°No. It¡¯s mainly because Xiao Tong¡¯s grandmother is very worried.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Ling was stunned.

    Xiao Tong was shocked too.

    The two kids had been discussing inside the farming space how to persuade Xiao Lingyu to leave Xiao Tong inside the space. They never thought the real obstacle would be Mother Xiao.

    The two kidsmunicated with a gaze.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Xiao Tong¡¯s grandma is worried that he might bump into things inside the space...¡±

    Before Xiao Lingyu could finish, Xiao Ling lowered her head and said sadly, ¡°Master, is grandma worried that I will harm Little Master?

    ¡°But... I just want Little Master to y with me.

    ¡°Only Master, Grandpa, Grandma, and Little Master cane into this space. However, master, Grandpa, and Grandma are always busy. Only Little Master is free to apany me.

    ¡°If Little Master is not even allowed to stay... I...¡± Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Lingyu with a pitiful expression. His eyes were red, and his voice was a little forced as he said, ¡°I just want to find someone to y with me...¡±

    Xiao Tong seemed to be affected by Xiao Ling¡¯s low mood. He stretched out his hands and wanted to hug Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling also moved to hug Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong patted Xiao Ling¡¯s chest. He mumbled as ifforting Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at them. ¡°It looks like Xiao Tong really like Ling ¡®Er, and Ling ¡®Er really likes Xiao Tong. How about this? I¡¯ll bring Grandma in here with me. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to convince her.¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Mother Xiao was waiting outside. When she saw Xiao Lingyue out alone, she immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Tong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring you to take a look!¡±

    As soon as Mother Xiao entered the space, she saw Xiao Ling carrying Xiao Tong. His eyes were still a little red, and Xiao Tong looked sad too. Mother Xiao was concerned. ¡°Ling ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? And the baby, why do you look so sad? Did someone bully you?¡± Then, Mother Xiao¡¯s gaze moved towards Xiao Lingyu. Clearly, she was suspecting her daughter.

    Xiao Ling shook his head, and then his eyes turned red. He looked at Mother Xiao with a very serious expression and said with a pleading tone, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m too lonely in the space alone. I want little master to stay to y with me. Is that okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Before Xiao Lingyu could react, Xiao Ling immediately promised, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of little master. I won¡¯t let him fall or get injured. Please let little master stay here and y with me, okay?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, this...¡±

    She was worried that Xiao Ling was too young to take good care of Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°Mom, Ling ¡®Er has been lonely for too long. We don¡¯t have time toe and apany him, but Xiao Tong can y with him. Plus, Xiao Tong likes Ling ¡®Er very much. See. He hasn¡¯t even taken his hands off Ling ¡®Er since I brought him here.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at the two pairs of sparkling eyes that were filled with anticipation. In the end, she sighed. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright. When Xiao Tong is free, he cane to y with Brother Ling ¡®Er, okay?¡±

    Xiao Tong seemed to understand it and immediately jumped up. His tender voice was very clear as he replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mother Xiao was slightly stunned at first, then she smiled in surprise and said, ¡°You child. Your first clear word was because you were allowed to y with Brother Ling ¡®Er.¡±

    Of course, Mother Xiao had no idea that Xiao Tong really knew how to speak. That was a slip of the tongue by Xiao Tong.

    ¡°This is wonderful!¡± Xiao Ling said happily, ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±

    At this time, Mother Xiao reminded her seriously, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, Tong ¡®Er is still young. You have to put in more effort to take care of him. If the child is thirsty or hungry,you must tell your master.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I will.¡±

    ...

    When Mother Xiao and Xiao Lingyu went out, the two children wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°That was so close. It scared me to death.¡±

    Xiao Tong gave Xiao Ling a thumbs up and said, ¡°Your acting skills are really good!¡± His tears came at the right time.

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± Who am I doing all these for?

 Chapter 575 - The Travelers

    <h4>Chapter 575: The Travelers</h4>

    A group of young people came to Taoyuan Vige.

    These young people were all wearing yellow hats, yellow and ck striped vests, riding bicycles, and carrying luggage on the back of their bikes.

    There were about twenty-five people in this group.

    This group was a group of tourists. They had gathered together from all over the country, and they were travelers.

    ¡°Xiaohui, is this Taoyuan Vige?¡± When the group of people arrived at the entrance of the vige, they looked around and then looked forward.

    Xiaohui was a 23-year-old girl who had just graduated from university. Frustrated from the job hunt, she decided to join the traveling trip to rx.

    Xiaohui stopped her bicycle and looked around. Then, she took out her phone from her pocket and checked it. She said with some uncertainty, ¡°Based on the map, this should be Taoyuan Vige.¡± This was the technology era. With a phone, people could search for anything.

    The others also stopped their bicycles and looked around.

    Someone said, ¡°Should we ask someone?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve heard about Si Wai Taoyuan (Paradise beyond the world) in books before, but I have no idea there¡¯s really a Taoyuan Vige in China.¡±

    ¡°I heard from the other tourist that this ce is really a Si Wai Taoyuan. Peach trees are nted everywhere, and there are beautiful pink peach blossom trees everywhere.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yang Shu posting pictures of Taoyuan Vige, we wouldn¡¯t have found this ce which is not even shown on the map!¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was too remote in the past, so it was not impossible for it to not show on the map. As the Xiao Family¡¯s business got bigger, the vige started to gain some name.

    ¡°Hey, look at that standing stone? Is Taoyuan Vige written on it?¡± A sharp-eyed person saw the standing stone two to three hundred meters away.

    Then, someone picked up the binocrs and looked. He said excitedly, ¡°I see it!¡±

    The others were confused. ¡°What did you see that got you so excited?¡±

    ¡°Did a standing stone get you so excited?¡± Someone joked. Not everyone carried binocrs.

    ¡°It¡¯s the peach blossom. I see peach blossoms all over the mountains.¡± The person answered, ¡°Yang Shu is right. There are really peach blossoms and pear blossoms everywhere. We¡¯re really at Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    The others with binocrs also looked down the distance.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The peach blossoms are so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I want to see it too!¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve found Taoyuan Vige, let¡¯s go in for a look!¡± Someone got on the bike and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The group of people got on their bicycles and headed towards Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    Before they stepped into Taoyuan Vige, they saw peach trees nted on both sides of the road. They were blossoming.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I want to stop. I want to take a photo here and post it online.¡±

    ¡°I want to take a photo too. This ce is so beautiful.¡±.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all stop to enjoy the scenery. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, the group of people parked their bikes on the side of the road and took photos. Naturally, they attracted the attention of the vigers.

    ¡°Are those tourists?¡±

    ¡°They should be, based on their attire.¡±

    ¡°These days, there have been more peopleing to visit our vige, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such arge group.¡±

    ¡°Will they shake down the peaches for the sake of pictures?¡±

    This had happened before, so the vige chief had to stop it. He even put up a sign next to the trees: No climbing and no shaking the trees!

    This was a very uncivilized act.

    Moreover, the peach trees of Taoyuan Vige were a source of ie for the vigers. The peaches were the public property of the vigers. They could earn quite a bit from them. Therefore, the vigers were very concerned about this.

    ¡°This group of people looks civilized. I don¡¯t think they¡¯d do something like that.¡±

    ¡°Shall we go and remind them?¡± Some were still worried.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± The tourists eximed.

    ¡°It really lives up to the name of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°Once you enter the vige, there are peach blossoms everywhere. Pink petals fall all over the sky. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    These people were taking pictures by the side of the road. They then quickly posted the photos on the discussion forums of backpackers and travelers. The pictures garnered attention immediately.

    ¡°OP, are those pictures real?¡±

    ¡°That sounds so familiar.¡± An Xiaohui saw the message and frowned slightly.

    The girl next to her burst outughing. ¡°Xiaohui, we were saying the same thing when Yang Shu posted his pictures taken here. Now, we¡¯re being questioned about the validity of our pictures like he was.¡±

    These people had their own forum connecting backpackers and travelers. It was a way for these people to share ces that they had been to and so on.

    An Xiaohui chuckled helplessly, ¡°We¡¯re really following in Yang Shu¡¯s footsteps.¡± Then, she said excitedly, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s post more pictures and show them whether they¡¯re real or not!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step further. Instead of photos, we¡¯ll share a video on the forum.¡± The forum had many social functions. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll have a face-to-face video chat. They¡¯ll not be able to question the authenticity then.¡±

    Then, the group started to video chat with their friends.

    ¡°Hey, Beauty!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Handsome!¡±

    After greeting each other, they started the real topic.

    ¡°Come, beauty, let me show you what a real paradise looks like!¡± He panned his cell phone around to record the scenery. ¡°Can you see it? We have just arrived at Taoyuan Vige. The pink petals are falling like rain. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Have you arrived at Taoyuan Vige?¡± The other forum users were immediately attracted. They asked, ¡°Is it the same Taoyuan Vige mentioned by Yang Shu?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s based on Yang Shu¡¯s rmendation that wee here. The ce is even more beautiful than I could imagine!¡±

    ¡°Send the address. We want to go there too!¡± The other forum users said.

    After all, the blooming period of these peach blossoms and pear blossoms was very short. If they wanted to appreciate their beauty, they had to do it soon!

    After these tourists ended the videos, they smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and continue to explore this paradise!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± They returned to their bicycles.

    ¡°The scenery here is really good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Hey, look, there¡¯s a small river here. The water is so clear!¡±

    ¡°Ah, there are small fish in it!¡±

 Chapter 576 - The Peach Blossom Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Peach Blossom Beauty</h4>

    ¡°Eldest Auntie, did you say that there¡¯s another group of people who want to go to the mountains to see the flowers?¡± Xiao Lingyu was getting busier and busier.

    Eldest Auntie Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they are a group of young people. They say that they¡¯re tourists who are on a road trip.¡±

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu¡¯s strawberries became famous all over the country, people had beening to the Taoyuan Vige. Many of them were tourists who traveled by themselves.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°They are here for the peach blossoms and pear blossoms on the mountains.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. ¡°But those are not for viewing. We¡¯ve nted them for their fruits.¡±

    It would be fine if these people went up the mountain to watch. But if they went up the mountain and did all kinds of uncivilized acts to harm the fruit trees, she would not tolerate it.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve reminded them. They said they would pay attention and wouldn¡¯t do anything destructive.¡± She thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, recently, more and more people areing to the vige to view the blossoms.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Since I¡¯ve registered apany, and one of the branches is in tourism, perhaps we can consider charging admission tickets?¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao was stunned for a moment before she reacted and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s not a bad idea.

    ¡°The trampling of the soil is already a big problem. So I believe it¡¯s reasonable to charge an admission fee. It would be like the strawberry farm. You¡¯d have to pay to get in.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to turn our vige into a tourism vige. I might need to discuss it with the vige chief and the vigers.

    ¡°However, with regards to the mountains, they belong to our family. We should be able to charge entrance fee directly.¡±

    After she had contracted six mountains, she had spent a lot of manpower and material resources to encircle the six mountains. Unless those adventurers sneaked into the mountains, there were only a few entrances to go up the mountain. Therefore, it would be convenient to set up a booth to charge an admission fee.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how much do you think the admission fee should be?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s charge 30 RMB!¡±

    ¡°30 RMB?¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao was shocked when she heard this number. She asked in slight surprise, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, isn¡¯t that too high?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not high at all. We have six mountains and tens of thousands of acres ofnd. We have nted tens of thousands of tree saplings. At this time, most of the fruit saplings have already bloomed.

    ¡°Therefore, other than the peach blossoms, the people can admire the flowers of the other fruit trees. 30 RMB is worth it.

    ¡°Furthermore, if we are going to charge for admission, we¡¯ll need to provide some services like hot water, a tourist guide and so on.

    ¡°Plus, with the admission fee, people will think more carefully before they do anything stupid like destroying the fruits and flowers.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, should we go and make some tickets or something?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for this batch of guests. Aunt, get Yun ¡®Er to go to town and make some tickets. From tomorrow onwards, we will start charging.¡±

    Was she acting greedy? Not really. Xiao Lingyu booked these mountains to nt fruit trees, not for flower viewing.

    But now that she had attracted some guests, of course, she had to use them for somemercial purposes.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao went to look for Xiao Lingyun, while Xiao Lingyu went to the mountains.

    The visitors stood at the door at the foot of the mountain. They were constantly taking pictures on their camera or phone.

    These fences were only steel wire fences. Humans and animals were not allowed to enter the mountains to destroy the trees, but people outside could still admire the view.

    Xiao Lingyu was wearing a short ck coat with a thin white sweater. She was wearing a pair of blue jeans and looked very in.

    However, her skin was fair, her facial features were exquisite, and she had an unconcealed temperament. She also had a slight aura of a strong woman. Wherever she went, she would attract the attention of others.

    Therefore, when Xiao Lingyu came, those with sharp eyes immediately recognized her.

    ¡°Peach Blossom Beauty!¡± A young man looked at Xiao Lingyu and suddenly eximed.

    His shout immediately attracted the attention of his peers. Then, they followed his gaze and there were a few more exmations.

    ¡°Wow, she really is a peach blossom beauty!¡± Someone could not help but exim, ¡°I thought that Yang Shu photoshopped a peach blossom beauty to entuate the beauty of peach blossoms. But the beauty is real!¡±

    ¡°She looks even more beautiful in person than in the photo!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she is real? Maybe she is a fairy!¡±

    These people kept talking about peach blossom beauty.

    The vigers of Taoyuan Vige werepletely confused.

    They couldn¡¯t be med for this. Their living standards had improved a little, but that didn¡¯t mean that they had be reckless with their money.

    Some of the vigers gritted their teeth and bought old model phones to talk to their children who had moved away to work. However, it was impossible for them to waste money on smartphones.

    Then again, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t know how to use the online feature and so on. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know about the Peach Blossom Beauty.

    Zhou Yan, who led the visitors to the mountain, was confused. She asked, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by the Peach Blossom Beauty?¡±

    An Xiaohui took out her phone and swiped it with her fingers. Then, she handed it to Zhou Yan and pointed at a photo. ¡°Here. This is the Peach Blossom Beauty!¡±

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this Lingyu?¡± Zhou Yan could naturally tell that the woman was Xiao Lingyu. She looked at the photo in the phone and asked in confusion, ¡°How did Lingyu get into the phone?¡±

    Hearing that, a girl next to An Xiaohui said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, this Beauty didn¡¯t get into the phone. Someone took a photo of her and uploaded it to the forum. So, everyone can see it.¡±

    Zhou Yan immediately said embarrassedly, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu overheard them, and she walked over to Xiaohui. She asked politely, ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    An Xiaohui smelled the unique fragrance of flowers on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body. Perhaps it was because she was in contact with these flowers every day.

    Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Then, she handed the phone to Xiao Lingyu and nodded. ¡°Yes, here you are!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw herself on the phone.

    In this photo, she was also dressed simply. She was holding scissors to trim the peach blossom saplings. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would take a photo of her and post it on the forum.

    The vigers didn¡¯t understand the tourism forum but Xiao Lingyu did. This forum was for backpackers and tourists to share their videos and pictures of the ces they had visited.

    Seeing her picture on the forum, Xiao Lingyu felt a little ufortable.

    But she did not get angry.

    She returned the phone to An Xiaohui and asked calmly, ¡°Can you get the poster to delete this photo? I don¡¯t like to be exposed like this.¡±

    An Xiaohui was stunned at first, but then she reacted and immediately replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell him to delete the photo now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    A momentter, An Xiaohui looked up from her phone and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I have asked Yang Shu to delete the photo. He has already agreed.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and expressed her gratitude again.

    Then, her sharp eyes scanned the surroundings and her clear voice sounded, ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m the farmer of this mountain orchard. My name is Xiao Lingyu.¡±

 Chapter 577 - The Little Shepherd Boy

    <h4>Chapter 577: The Little Shepherd Boy</h4>

    When the group heard that Xiao Lingyu owned the entire mountain range of trees, they were shocked.

    ¡°Wow, we¡¯ve met a rich and beautiful boss.¡±

    ¡°Peach Blossom Beauty... uh, boss Xiao, let me ask you, other than nting peach trees and pear trees, what else have you nted on the mountain?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu introduced, ¡°There are a lot of them. For example, oranges, grapefruits, plums, persimmons, and so on. Basically, I¡¯ve nted all the fruits here.

    ¡°And because of the climate, I¡¯ve also specially used scientific expertise to nt some fruits that are unique to the north, such as apples, pears, hawthorn, and so on. When you guys go up the mountainter, you can take a look. However...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment and then said very seriously, ¡°This ce is an orchard, and the goal is to nt fruit trees. Also, there are some other crops nted under the fruit trees. I hope that you guys will be careful when you go up the mountain.

    ¡°If I find out that anyone is shaking the tree branches and trampling on the crops under their feet, then I¡¯m sorry. I can only ask you to leave, and I¡¯ll have to ask them to paypensation!¡± She had to be clear. Otherwise, if these people came and went as they pleased, they might ruin everything in the orchard.

    ¡°Also, there are surveince cameras everywhere in my mountains!¡± Xiao Lingyu added.

    ¡°Ha...¡± These tourists did not expect such a situation. But, it seemed to be reasonable.

    Every tourist spot had cameras. Their main purpose was to ensure the safety of the tourists.

    However, what surprised them was that this was a privately contracted mountain orchard. It had not yet been developed into a tourist destination, yet there were already surveince cameras everywhere.

    What these tourists didn¡¯t know was that they had already been on camera once they stepped into Taoyuan Vige. Of course, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be checking the cameras for no reason.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu brought these people to the mountain, but as soon as they entered, they immediately noticed a cable car tform.

    Someone pointed at the tform and asked curiously, ¡°Boss Xiao, is that... is that a cable car?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned when she saw the cable car. She remembered Gong Tianhao had built that for her because it was inconvenient for her to go up the mountains when she was pregnant. However, after her birth, Xiao Lingyu always chose to walk up the mountain.

    It was because whenever she saw the cable car, she would be reminded of the memories she shared with Gong Tianhao. She thought she had forgotten most of them, but at that moment, they all popped up.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, Boss Xiao...¡± The young woman, Ye Feifei, called out to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu came back to his senses and looked at Ye Feifei with confusion. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Feifei asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, we just want to ask, where does the cable car go to? Can we take the cable car?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The cable car goes halfway up the mountain.¡± Because most of the fruit trees were nted halfway up the mountain.

    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t take the cable car.¡± Xiao Lingyu said. That was her and Gong Tianhao¡¯s private memory. She didn¡¯t want others to get involved.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Feifei asked unwillingly. Flowers were blooming everywhere here. If one were to take the cable car, the beautiful scenery would be even more amazing from the air.

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°When I was pregnant, someone built the cable car. It involves my personal memory, so I won¡¯t open it to the public.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Feifei nodded. Seeing that the boss was unwilling to open the cable car, she would not force it any further.

    The group followed Xiao Lingyu up the mountain.

    Along the way, Xiao Lingyu told them some things to take note of.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You can look at the flowers and admire them, but please take good care of the nts and flowers here! If I find out that someone is deliberately causing trouble, then I won¡¯t be polite.

    ¡°Alright, this is where we¡¯ll part. I¡¯m going to take a look elsewhere. Take your time to enjoy the flowers.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu left, the tourists blushed, especially the men. Their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Damn, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful woman!¡±

    ¡°Me too. The most beautiful women I¡¯ve seen in the past were those famous stars on TV. But the beauty of those famous stars was built with money.

    ¡°But Boss Xiao is different. She wasn¡¯t even wearing any makeup. She is a natural and original beauty.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao¡¯s skin is so fair. She looks so exquisite and fierce. She is really the Peach Blossom Beauty.¡±

    ¡°The peach blossoms are beautiful, and the beauty is even more beautiful!¡±

    ¡°If Boss Xiao decides to enter the entertainment business, she¡¯ll easily outshine the actors and models!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, maybe I should make her an offer, and I¡¯ll be her manager!¡± Ye Lian smiled and said, ¡°Coincidentally, my cousin runs an entertainmentpany.¡±

    ¡°You must be daydreaming. If Boss Xiao really wanted to act, she would have joined the industry a long time ago. Why would she stay in this mountain vige?¡±

    ¡°The scenery here is beautiful, the flowers are beautiful, and the people are even more beautiful. I even want to stay here,¡± Ye Lian said as he looked in the direction where Xiao Lingyu had left.

    On the other side, the female visitors immediately smiled, ¡°Stop daydreaming.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Boss Xiao say that someone built the cable car for her when she was pregnant?

    ¡°What does that mean? It means that she is already married and with children! Plus, think of things we¡¯ve heard along the way. Boss Xiao has contracted a lot ofnds, and she has a registeredpany. She isn¡¯t short of money. Do you n to seduce her with your male charm?¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao is beautiful, and she has an impressive aura. She doesn¡¯t appear like a vige farmer.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean like that? Will farmers have their job written on their face?¡±

    ¡°Look at the lecherous and wretched expressions on your faces. All men are the same.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean by lecherous and wretched expressions? We don¡¯t agree. Everyone loves beautiful things. Can¡¯t we be allowed to admire a beauty?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can, but those looks in your eyes...¡±

    ¡°Enough. Why the need to quarrel?¡± An Xiaohui felt a conflicting, so she immediately stepped forward to mediate, ¡°We¡¯ve already seen the Peach Blossom Beauty. So we should focus on admiring the peach blossom. Why should we argue?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re here as backpackers. We have to support each other.¡±

    An Xiaohui reminded them. But in her heart, she muttered, ¡®This beauty is indeed unusual!¡¯ This was the first time they had argued as a group.

    After An Xiaohui¡¯s reminder, the group began to admire the beautiful scenery.

    The peach blossoms had only been transnted for half a year, so they weren¡¯t very big.

    Even with the water from the spiritual spring, the peach trees that were only half a year old were only about the size of three years old. They weren¡¯t very tall or very big.

    However, the entire mountain was densely nted with peach trees. The peach blossoms that bloomed were very beautiful. With a gentle breeze, the petals rained all over the mountain.

    ¡°Look, if I stand there and take a picture, will the effect be beautiful?¡± Ye Feifei suddenly saw a big rock.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s really not bad. Come, let¡¯s take a photo!¡± An Xiaohui said.

    When the photo came out, it was really stunning.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Ye Feifei looked at the photo on her phone and said with some self-indulgence, ¡°This is the most beautiful picture I have of myself. I can use this as a screen saver.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s picture was also very beautiful.

    Since the mountain was so big, the group decided to split up. They went to explore in groups.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for other flowers.¡± After admiring the peach blossoms and taking a few pictures, Ye Feifei thought of what Xiao Lingyu had said about the other fruit trees and flowers. Her heart began to stir.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± An Xiaohui nodded and replied.

    ¡°Xiaohui, do you think Boss Xiao can sell all these fruits? Especially the peaches.

    ¡°The whole mountain is filled with them. Once they bear fruits, there will be at least tens of thousands of catties of them.¡± Ye Feifei said, ¡°Who is she going to sell them to? Peaches are not like other fruits that have a long shelf life.

    ¡°Once a peach is plucked from the tree, they¡¯ll grow worms in two days.¡±

    An Xiaohui was a little speechless as she said, ¡°Ye Feifei, why are you worried on behalf of the boss?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Taoyuan Vige is really going to get famous for its peaches.¡±

    Before An Xiaohui came, she studied the local customs. She said, ¡°I heard that the peaches grown in Taoyuan vige are especially delicious. In the past, because this vige was poor and the traffic was inconvenient, these peaches couldn¡¯t be sold.

    ¡°But things have improved recently. Naturally, the bosses wille and buy them.¡±

    Ye Feifei gave An Xiaohui a thumbs up and said, ¡°Xiaohui, you¡¯re really amazing. You did so much homework.¡±

    An Xiaohui shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s a habit. Every time I visit a ce, I will do homework on the local customs. That way, I can enjoy myself better when I am there.¡±

    There was another boy in An Xiaohui and Ye Feifei¡¯s group. He was Li Jian. Technically, Li Jian was grabbed by Ye Feifei to be their photographer.

    The group walked along a small mountain road. When they were about to reach the halfway point of the mountain, they saw a scene and were a little surprised.

    ¡°Xiaohui, Xiaohui, look. I am not seeing things, am I?¡± Ye Feifei excitedly grabbed An Xiaohui¡¯s arm and kept shaking it.

    An Xiaohui was calm. She looked at Ye Feifei with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Feifei pointed to a spot and said loudly, ¡°Look, it¡¯s a shepherd boy! Do you think he is the boy who has saved Lady Bai from the Tales of the White Snake?¡±

    ¡°...¡± An Xiaohui didn¡¯t know how Ye Feifei made that leap. However, she still looked down in the direction Ye Feifei was pointing. Her eyes immediately revealed a hint of surprise.

    Under a peach blossom tree not far away, a three or four-year-old child was riding on the back of a small yellow ox, and his expression was very calm.

    ¡°Is the little boy riding on the back of a cow?¡± An Xiaohui was worried. ¡°Won¡¯t it be dangerous?¡±

    Li Jian, who was in charge of taking photos, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That child is so cute!¡± Ye Feifei said with a very excited expression, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a cute and beautiful child. Moreover, he¡¯s riding on the back of a cow so handsomely. Xiaohui, let¡¯s go take a look. I want to take a photo with him!¡±

    Ye Feifei couldn¡¯t help it. She loved children and beautiful things a lot.

    The three of them soon approached the little shepherd boy.

    Xiao Ling and Little Light were resting leisurely under the Peach Blossom Tree. After a moment, the man and the cow, oh no, the spirit and the cow, suddenly became alert.

    They looked at the three new arrivals.

    The eyes of the cow and the man were as wide as copper bells. There was confusion and sharpness in their eyes. They looked at the three intruders quietly and sharply.

    Ye Feifei and the other two, ¡°...¡± Why are they so guarded? We are not bad people!

    ¡°Little shepherd boy, hello!¡± Ye Feifei began to greet Xiao Ling. As for Little Light, she ignored him. After all, he was just a cow.

    Xiao Ling grabbed Xiao Hua¡¯s cow hair and nced at them with a sharp gaze before asking in a stern voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Xiao Ling had escaped from the space because his master¡¯s son had gone on a trip with his grandmother to visit the rtives.

    Ever since Xiao Tong could stay in the farming space, he spent his time training and teasing Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling¡¯s days were long and hard. He felt like crying when he thought about the challenges and trials he had and would face.

    Finally, he had a day off, but he encountered these strange people.

    Ye Feifei noticed that the child¡¯s face was tense, and her maternal instinct kicked in. She almost went forward to pinch his cheek.

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°We¡¯re backpackers from outside...¡±

    ¡°Backpackers?¡± Xiao Ling frowned. ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s a tourist who travels by himself!¡± An Xiaohui gave a general exnation.

    ¡°What is a tourist?¡±

    An Xiaohui and the other two, ¡°...¡±

    Well, a three-year-old probably wouldn¡¯t know that much.

    ¡°Little shepherd boy, a tourist is...¡± Ye Feifei was about to exin when Xiao Ling cut in, ¡°What is a little shepherd boy?¡±

    Ye Feifei and the other two, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 578 - A Calf that Understands Human Language

    <h4>Chapter 578: A Calf that Understands Human Language </h4>

    ¡°Can we take a photo with you?¡± Ye Feifei really found the boy to be so cute.

    This little shepherd boy was really too cute. His short and soft ck hair stuck tightly to their foreheads. His big, round, and ck eyes were directly iid on their fair and tender little faces. Both of his cheeks were plump and red, it made people want to go up and pinch him.

    But the child was alone with a cow without the care of an adult. Was that really okay?

    Xiao Ling thought about it and did not ask any more silly and cute questions. He directly refused and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take a photo with you guys.¡±

    Ye Feifei, Xiaohui, and Li Jian, ¡°...¡± Why would the boy reject them?

    Ye Feifei asked unwillingly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook his head and said, ¡°Ma... My sister said that I¡¯m so lovable that I can¡¯t expose myself so easily. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be taken away by the bad guys.¡±

    Ye Feifei, An Xiaohui, and Li Jian, ¡°...¡± Well, he is cute.

    In the information era, everything could be found on the inte. There were all kinds of inte users. There were good people and bad people. The boy was cute. What if someone saw him on the inte and decided to target him?

    At that moment, Ye Feifei and the other two were also hesitating. Should they not take this picture?

    The real reason Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want Xiao Ling to appear in any picture was that Xiao Ling wasn¡¯t supposed to exist. What if the photo became viral on the inte and people found out about this ¡®boy¡¯?

    Xiao Ling was simple, but he was not stupid. Other than his master and the Xiao Family, he was cautious around every other human. He wanted to live in the outside world, but he wasn¡¯t dumb. Furthermore, his master had promised him that when the time came, he could officially join her in the real world.

    Ye Feifei thought about it and decided not to force a picture anymore. After all, she would post most of her pictures on the forum. She was also worried about bad guys.

    Ye Feifei nodded with some disappointment. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you. No photo,¡± Her eyes darted about beforending on the calf. She smiled, ¡°Little shepherd boy...¡±

    Xiao Ling corrected her, ¡°My name isn¡¯t little shepherd boy. It¡¯s Xiao Ling!¡±

    Up until now, he still didn¡¯t understand what a little shepherd boy was.

    Ye Feifei chuckled, ¡°Then, Xiao Ling, can we take a photo with this cow?¡±

    Xiao Ling looked at Ye Feifei with suspicion. Then, he lowered his head and patted Little Light¡¯s little head with his little hand. He asked very seriously, ¡°Little Light, are you willing to take this picture?¡±

    An Xiaohui and the other two, ¡°...¡± Why would he ask the calf?

    ¡°Moo!¡± Little Light answered.

    Xiao Ling then looked up at them and said, ¡°Little Light has agreed!¡± Then, he jumped down from Little Light¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ah, be careful!¡± The twodies shouted anxiously.

    However, Xiao Ling¡¯s movements were swift and agile!

    An Xiaohui and the other two, ¡°...¡± Such smooth movements. Is it because he was raised in the countryside? But he¡¯s only three years old. Would his parents allow him to practice doing something so dangerous?

    Xiao Ling jumped off Little Light and said very seriously, ¡°Little Light is willing to take a photo with you. You can start now.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Ling left without waiting for An Xiaohui and the other two to react, leaving the three people and the calf behind.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Ye Feifei wanted to call after him.

    An Xiaohui pulled her back and shook her head directly.

    Ye Feifei frowned and said, ¡°Won¡¯t he be in danger all alone?¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Judging from his actions, he should be from Taoyuan Vige. Moreover, it sounds like he has a rtionship with Boss Xiao. Nothing would happen to him here.

    ¡°Besides, Boss Xiao said that there are cameras everywhere in the mountain. Otherwise, his parents wouldn¡¯t let him be here all alone with the calf.¡±

    Ye Feifei thought of something and guessed with a smile, ¡°Xiaohui, do you think this child is that Lady Boss¡¯s son?¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Li Jian, who was listening to their discussion, said speechlessly, ¡°Hey, do you still want to take photos? The boy has even left the calf with us.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Little Light responded with a moo. ¡°Moo!¡±

    Ye Feifei and the other two, ¡°...¡±

    An Xiaohui looked at the little yellow calf suspiciously and said, ¡°Can this cow understand humannguage?¡±

    Ye Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said excitedly, ¡°We can try to find out!¡±

    An Xiaohui blinked and asked, ¡°How do we do that?¡±

    Ye Feifei¡¯s eyes darted around, and she said confidently, ¡°Watch me.¡± With that, she walked up to Little Light and said, ¡°Little Cow, little cow, tell us, can you understand humannguage? If you can understand it, then moo once. If you can¡¯t understand it, then moo twice.¡±

    Little Light mooed twice.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± An Xiaohuiughed and then said to Ye Feifei, ¡°You¡¯re really something else to go and fool a calf.¡±

    Ye Feifei said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that dogs and monkeys are intelligent enough to understand humannguage, but this is the first time I encounter a cow that can understand humannguage. This trip is really worth it.¡±

    Beside her, Little Light¡¯s watery eyes, which were as big as copper bells, were wide open. He looked at the people speaking in front of him with a human-like confusion.

    He mooed twice, indicating that he didn¡¯t understand, so why were these people so happy and say that he could understand humannguage?

    If someone could read Little Light¡¯s thoughts, they would say, ¡°Little Light, you¡¯ve been tricked. No matter if you moo once or twice, people will assume that you can understand humannguage.¡±

    Why? Because a cow that didn¡¯t understand humannguage wouldn¡¯t moo at all.

    Ye Feifei saw how cute the calf was and reached out her hand to approach him carefully. She then asked carefully, ¡°Calf, you¡¯re really too cute. Can I touch you?¡±

    Little Light rubbed her palm with his head, giving her permission.

    Ye Feifei and the other two, ¡°...¡±

    They were stunned at first, and then they came back to their senses and said happily, ¡°Haha, this calf really understands humannguage. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like that.¡±

    Li Jian also said with great interest, ¡°Later, I have to take a photo with this calf. This calf is really too handsome.¡±

    ¡°Handsome? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± An Xiaohui asked suspiciously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this cow a female?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Jian said with certainty, ¡°This is a bull, and it¡¯s not even two years old.¡±

    ¡°Calf? Is Li Jian right?¡± Ye Feifei asked again.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t expect Little Light to answer. After all, this was aplex question.

    ¡°Moo moo!¡± Little Light answered her.

    Ye Feifei and the other two, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Feifei asked in surprise, ¡°Did he just answer me?¡±

    An Xiaohui said with uncertainty, ¡°I think so.¡±

    Li Jian said with certainty, ¡°Yes!¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°My family owns a cattlepany. I¡¯ve known cattle since I was young. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a cow that understands humannguage.¡±

    Ye Feifei said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Maybe his master raised him like how they would raise a child. A calf can be trained like dogs and monkeys.¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Li Jian frowned. Ye Feifei¡¯s words made sense to a certain degree. But he didn¡¯t have the time to ponder because he was urged by the twodies who wanted to take pictures with the calf.

 Chapter 579 - Biological Mother

    <h4>Chapter 579: Biological Mother</h4>

    At the peach blossom grove, there¡¯s a hut,

    In the hut a fairy dwells;

    The fairy nts the peach blossoms,

    And for wine the flowers she plucks and sells;

    Sober she sits before the blossoms,

    Drunk she sleeps beneath the flowers.

    ...

    The tourists were reminded of this ssic poem. They were charmed and were waiting for the arrival of the Peach Blossom Fairy. Of course, in their mind, the Peach Blossom Fairy was the Peach Blossom Beauty!

    She had to be the Peach Blossom Fairy. How else could she nt so many peach blossom trees?

    Xiao Lingyu had no idea how elevated her image was among the visitors. She only focused on her own business.

    When Xiao Ling returned to the farming space, Xiao Lingyu felt it immediately. Shemunicated with him through the mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take a look outside?¡±

    Xiao Ling said with a downcast expression, ¡°Master, I met a few people. They wanted to take a picture with me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked and blurted out, ¡°A group photo? Ling ¡®Er, did you agree?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook his head and said, ¡°No. I have always remembered master¡¯s words. The human heart is sinister, so I directly refused them.¡± Then, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reply, Xiao Ling continued, ¡°Master, although the scenery outside is not as prosperous and beautiful as in the space, it is very lively outside. There are many people. In contrast, it is cold and quiet here. There is no sign of life at all.¡±

    His eyes revealed the desire to go outside. However, he knew that his identity was special. If he wanted to go outside, he would definitely have to obtain the permission of his master.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his head was heavily pped by someone.

    Xiao Ling could not help but gasp, ¡°Ouch!¡± Then, he turned around and saw the small child standing behind him. Although he was only six months old, Xiao Tong would stand, jump and run before Xiao Ling. However, in front of others, Xiao Tong was a very normal baby.

    Xiao Tong said with a stern expression, ¡°If you leave, what about me? I¡¯m in here to cultivate, and the excuse is I want to stay with you. If you leave, what other excuse can I use? Have you considered that?¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± He just wanted to go out to y. He forgot he still needed to serve this young master.

    ¡°Ling ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t enter the space. She onlymunicated with Xiao Ling with her mind, so she couldn¡¯t see what happened inside the space.

    ¡°Nothing, Master!¡± Xiao Ling responded quickly, ¡°It¡¯s just that little master peed on me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu tidied some branches on the fruit tree. When she heard Xiao Ling, she paused for a moment. Then, she continued her trimming and chuckled, ¡°Did Xiao Tong wet his pants then?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Ling felt wronged, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you ask if the little master has dirtied my clothes?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu held herughter and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a human anyway. If your clothes and pants get wet, you can wash them in the river. Then, they¡¯ll dry up immediately. You won¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± As expected, he wasn¡¯t her biological son. There was a world of difference between treating him and her biological son.

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡± she is indeed his biological mother.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Master, the little master didn¡¯t pee on his pants. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. Then, she said with a very serious expression, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, I¡¯ll figure out a way that can allow you to appear in the outside world openly. Can you bear with me for now?¡±

    Xiao Ling also treated this seriously. He nodded. ¡°Master, I can. After all, I¡¯ve waited for ten thousand years. I don¡¯t mind waiting a bit more.¡± Actually, he really wanted to go out into the world now.

    However, he couldn¡¯t, because of two reasons. One, there was the warning from the little master, and two, his master wasn¡¯t ready yet. He didn¡¯t want his master to be mistaken as a human kidnapper.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. Then, she remembered something and asked, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, you said someone wanted to take pictures with you. Who are these people?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think they are tourists who came to y. They wanted to take a photo with me, but I rejected them. Later, they decided to take a photo with that calf.¡±

    ¡°Calf?¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and then asked in surprise, ¡°Do you mean Little Light?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling nodded. ¡°I asked Little Light, and he agreed to take a photo with those people.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu touched the space between her eyebrows and said, ¡°This is bad. Forget it. I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡± She packed up the things in her hands and headed in the direction that Xiao Ling pointed out.

    ...

    ¡°Calf,e, look here. Look at the camera. Oh, yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Li Jian ordered Little Light naturally. ¡°And the two beauties, I need you to stand beside the calf on each side. Now look this way. Okay!¡±

    Ever since they knew that Little Light could understand humannguage, and they tested him a few more times, they started to instruct him to make poses.

    Little Light was 100% cooperative!

    ¡°Xiaohui, this calf is really too smart!¡± Ye Feifei could not help but exim, ¡°It can even bepared to a sensible child. It can understand everything.¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve only heard that dogs are very smart and intelligent, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a calf so smart and intelligent.¡±

    ¡°Two beauties, can I take a photo with this cow?¡± While the two were talking, Li Jian looked at the photo on the camera and walked over, saying with a smile, ¡°I also want to raise such a smart and intelligent cow. I wonder how his owner did it.¡±

    Ye Feifei said with a smile, ¡°Haha, as the son of the owner of a cattlepany, don¡¯t you know how to raise a cow? Stop joking, okay?¡±

    Li Jian said with a smile, ¡°If you want me to raise a cow for food, then it¡¯s easy for me. But raising such a smart and intelligent cow has certain difficulty.¡±

    An Xiaohui said with a smile, ¡°It seems that you have to discuss this with the owner of this cow.¡±

    Ye Feifei said, ¡°Speaking of which, was that child the owner of this cow?¡±

    Li Jian shook his head and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. It should be the child¡¯s family.¡±

    Ye Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Could it be that Boss Xiao?¡±

    The other two guessed, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s her.¡±

    Ye Feifei waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I want to send the photo now.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu rushed over. When she heard that Ye Feifei wanted to send the photos, she immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Feifei and the others stopped typing on their phones. When they saw Xiao Lingyu walking over, they were puzzled.

    When Little Light saw Xiao Lingyu, he immediately ran to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side. Xiao Lingyu patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°Good boy!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Feifei came to her senses and asked loudly, ¡°Boss Xiao, is this cow yours?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed at Xiao Hua and said, ¡°If you mean Little Light, yes, he should be mine.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The three of them were slightly stunned and then said with a smile, ¡°Yes is yes, and no is no. Boss Xiao is really humorous.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not argue with them about such a question. Instead, she looked at Ye Feifei and the other two and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask the three guests not to send out my Little Light¡¯s photo.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Feifei¡¯s first reaction was to ask, ¡°Boss Xiao, it¡¯s just a cow. Why can¡¯t we send its picture out?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Little Light is not just a cow. He is my family. So, in order to protect the privacy of my family, I hope that you won¡¯t send out photos of my family.¡±

    Little Light had been stolen once. She didn¡¯t want a repeat incident.

    Ye Feifei and the others, ¡°...¡± This was the first time they heard someone describe an animal as their family and wanted to protect their privacy.

    Ye Feifei said, ¡°But it feels like I¡¯m missing something if I don¡¯t get to post these pictures. I just want to share my joy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 580 - Dirty and Messy

    <h4>Chapter 580: Dirty and Messy</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Light was once stolen before, so my family is very protective of him. We won¡¯t let him be exposed,¡± Xiao Lingyu exposed.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Feifei and the other two were obviously surprised.

    ¡°Someone has stolen this calf!¡± Ye Feifei gasped.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Light is very intelligent and smart. That was why someone put a lot of effort into stealing him. At that time, our family called the police and spent a lot of effort to get Little Light back from Guang City.¡±

    ¡°Guang City?!¡± An Xiaohui looked very surprised. ¡°Someone has transported it so far?!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The boss of a bigpany in Guang City somehow found out about the cleverness of Little Light, so he paid a high price to hire someone to steal him. Fortunately, we found them in time and used a lot of connections to stop them.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Ye Feifei was surprised. ¡°Someone did so much to steal a calf?! Wouldn¡¯t it be more reasonable to use that money to buy the calf outright? What boss is so stupid?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Well, the boss was not stupid. She just didn¡¯t tell these people the whole truth. Of course, the fewer people who knew about the secrets of the Little Cattle King, the better.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that the big boss was stupid. He did offer to buy Little Light, but I wasn¡¯t going to sell.

    ¡°After all, Little Light is my family. How can I possibly sell my family? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Ye Feifei and the other two nodded in agreement.

    However...

    An Xiaohui asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, this photo...¡±

    Like Ye Feifei, she also felt like posting it online. It was not often they¡¯d run into such a clever calf. However, the owner didn¡¯t allow it.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°As Little Light¡¯s family, I¡¯m pleading with you not to post the pictures.¡± Then, she paused and said, ¡°But if you insist, I hope that you¡¯ll treat Little Light as an ordinary calf.¡± In other words, please don¡¯t exaggerate about Little Light online.

    Ye Feifei and the other two immediately understood. Their eyes lit up, and they said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem at all.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed, and she said, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    For the three of them, Little Light was just an ordinary, albeit slightly smart cow. However, if they stayed longer in Taoyuan Vige, they would find out about the Little Cattle King. With a singlement on the forum, troubles woulde.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Can I join your forum?¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Of course, you can!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out the phone, and An Xiaohui said, ¡°You need to sign up for a forum ount first. Then, I¡¯ll add you to our group.¡±

    Ye Feifei saw the white phone in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand, and her eyes lit up as she said excitedly, ¡°Boss Xiao, your phone is thetest model of Company A¡¯s smartphone this year. It hasn¡¯t been sold on the market yet, but you actually have one in your hand. Boss Xiao, where did you buy it? I want this phone too!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the phone and said with a sad expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know where it was bought it either. My husband bought it for me.¡±

    ¡°Your husband?¡± Ye Feifei asked again, ¡°Then can you help me ask your husband? I¡¯ve looked for many ways to buy thistest smartphone, but I can¡¯t get it.

    ¡°I heard that this phone has a very high camera pixel, and the pictures it takes are very clear. That is perfect for travelers like us!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head.

    Ye Feifei widened her eyes and said in confusion, ¡°Boss Xiao, I just want to ask where I can buy it. I definitely won¡¯t disturb you and your husband.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that my husband was in a car ident and is now unconscious in the hospital. If it¡¯s possible, I would like to help you immediately.¡± There was obviously some worry in her tone.

    Ye Feifei and the other two, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Feifei immediately said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re tourists here. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about my family¡¯s situation!¡±

    Ye Feifei and the other two stopped talking.

    Then, Ye Feifei thought of something and asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, there was a child here just now. Is he your son?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°No. He¡¯s the child of a distant rtive of my family.¡±

    ¡°That child is too beautiful and too cute. I really wanted to take a photo with him, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want to. The child disappeared in an instant.¡± Ye Feifei quickly changed the topic.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That child has always been headstrong.¡± Xiao Lingyu looked around and said, ¡°I still have something to do. Have fun!¡±

    With that, she turned and disappeared.

    Li Jian and the other two asked in puzzlement, ¡°Did Boss Xiao purposelye here to stop us from posting the photos?¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you find it strange? We weren¡¯t being very loud so how did Boss Xiao manage to hear us from so far away?¡±

    Ye Feifei curled her lips and said, ¡°Perhaps she has sensitive ears.¡±

    ¡°She said we can post these photos on the forum, but we can¡¯t say too much about the calf.¡± An Xiaohui said.

    ¡°But what else is there for us to say except that the calf is a bit smart?¡± Li Jian said strangely, ¡°Why did Boss Xiaoe over purposely to remind us of that?¡±

    An Xiaohui also frowned slightly and said in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange!¡±

    Ye Feifei waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, stop guessing here. We¡¯re here to y, not to be detectives.

    ¡°Since she said that she can¡¯t post photos or if we did, we shouldn¡¯t say too much, we¡¯d do just that. There¡¯s no need to dig into people¡¯s backgrounds. You make it sound like thedy boss has done something wrong.¡±

    The other two were first stunned, and then they came to their senses. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Ye Feifei continued, ¡°Boss Xiao has booked such a big mountain and nted so many peach trees. She must be rich.

    ¡°But even so, those who don¡¯t have a certain amount of connections shouldn¡¯t be able to buy thatpany¡¯s new smartphone.

    ¡°She might be living in the countryside, but she actually has a very extensive connection.¡±

    Ye Feifei¡¯s family background was quite good. Her father owned thergestpany in one of the big cities. She had followed her father in business dealings since she was young, so she naturally had a certain level of insight.

    An Xiaohui smiled and said, ¡°As expected, you can tell people¡¯s connections from just one phone. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Ye Feifei smiled a little embarrassedly and said, ¡°I heard that thetest model of this smartphone produced by Company A is sold in limited edition worldwide. There are only ten of them in total. You can¡¯t buy them even if you have money.¡±

    An Xiaohui and Li Jian immediately understood what she meant.

    Boss Xiao had one of the ten limited edition smartphones in her hands.

    It was a limited edition worldwide.

    A viger could own something like this. It meant that Boss Xiao was not only rich but also had many connections.

    Li Jian smiled and said, ¡°Feifei, after hearing what you said, why do I suddenly feel that this boss Xiao is some hidden tycoon?¡±

    Ye Feifei nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I think so too.¡± At this point, she paused and said, ¡°No, wait. Boss Xiao said that the phone was bought by her husband. It could be that her husband is that hidden tycoon.¡±

    ¡°...¡± An Xiaohui was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Okay. This is her private matter. Let¡¯s not intervene. We shall continue and y.¡± After saying that, she looked around and narrowed her eyes, ¡°This is such a big mountain. Even if we take a whole day, we won¡¯t finish covering all the bases.¡±

    Ye Feifei nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. Boss Xiao said that apart from peach blossoms, there are also flowers from other fruit trees on this mountain. I want to see them too!¡±

    Li Jian said, ¡°It seems that we have to find a ce to stay tonight. Although we have a small tent, there are so many families in this vige. If we pay, they will definitely be willing to let us stay for a night.¡±

    At this time, Ye Feifei said with some disdain, ¡°I heard that the families in the countryside are very dirty and messy. I¡¯d rather live in a tent than in a viger¡¯s home.¡±

    Li Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you. However, I¡¯d like to have a warm meal. Do you want to continue eating instant noodles and biscuits?¡±

    An Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m with you. I also want to have a warm meal.¡± These backpackers would stay in hotels when they were lucky. But most of the time, they could only sleep in the wilderness. Ever since they came to Taoyuan Vige, they had camped outside for one night and eaten two meals of instant noodles already.

    Ye Feifei said, ¡°Okay, fine. Should we ask the other backpackers?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Jian said with a smile. Li Jian fired off the question in the social media group. Most of them agreed to find dinner and lodging with one of the farmers.

    Only a few, like Ye Feifei, rejected the idea because country people were dirty and messy.

 Chapter 581 - Accommodation

    <h4>Chapter 581: Amodation</h4>

    ¡°Master, are those people really not going to post Little Light¡¯s photo online?¡± Xiao Ling and Xiao Lingyu weremunicating with their minds.

    Xiao Lingyu took the scissors and cut off the extra branches and peach blossoms from the fruit tree saplings. Then, she ced the peach blossom petals in the basket.

    These peach blossom petals could be used to brew peach blossom wine.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°They will definitely post it, and they will even mention it on the forum.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did Master go through all that trouble?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to join their forum. I actually just want to blend in.¡±

    This matter of the Little Cattle King was neither big nor small, but she had to be on guard and didn¡¯t dare to be careless because this could potentially expose her space. Therefore, she sneaked into this forum so that she could keep tabs on the situation.

    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t quite understand her master¡¯s intentions, so he didn¡¯t probe further.

    Then, he went off to y alone... no wait, with Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Ling asked Xiao Tong, ¡°Little Master, Master said that she wanted to join those people¡¯s forum. Why?¡±

    Xiao Tong, who was meditating and cultivating, opened his eyes when he heard Xiao Ling. He looked at Xiao Ling and said, ¡°With my mother¡¯s intelligence, of course, she wanted to monitor the situation in their forum at all times.¡±

    Xiao Tong had lived in this human world, and he had survived in the cultivation world for thousands of years. When he returned here, his spiritual sense was very powerful. Although he was only six months old, his knowledge of technology was not worse than an adult.

    Xiao Ling was confused, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Xiao Tong rolled his eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s to protect Little Light and to protect the family.

    ¡°A clever calf won¡¯t raise too much attention, but that calf has special importance in Taoyuan Vige. If those people don¡¯t leave immediately, they will discover it.

    ¡°Of course, it might be nothing. But if those people connected the dots, then it could be dangerous.¡± Xiao Tong saw how confused Xiao Ling was, and he sighed, ¡°Never mind. You¡¯re not human, so you won¡¯t understand this. But what you need to understand now is that mom is doing this for you. She is protecting you. She doesn¡¯t want you to be exposed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Ling said with a half-understanding tone, ¡°What you mean is that someone might discover my existence and then get greedy and want to kidnap me, right?¡±

    When Xiao Tong heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. He nodded like a satisfied teacher. ¡°You¡¯re quite clever, after all. You understand it finally.¡±

    Xiao Ling said in confusion again, ¡°But little master, even if other people kidnap me, they can¡¯t enter this space. It¡¯s pointless.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Tong said helplessly. ¡°Forget it. I have to keep on cultivating. Once I reach a certain level, there¡¯s no need for mother to be afraid of exposure anymore. At the same time, I can protect a silly kid like you.¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± Was he silly? Why would his little master keep calling him silly?

    When Xiao Ling saw his little master reenter the state of cultivation, Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes widened. He said with a pleasantly surprised expression, ¡°Little master, you¡¯ve cultivated to the first level of the Qi refinement realm! This is too fast!¡±

    Xiao Ling was familiar with the cultivation journey. Even the most talented had to start with the Qi refinement realm. However, even the most talented child in the heavens wouldn¡¯t cultivate as fast as his little master. Heaven even had more abundant spirit energy than the farming space!

    Xiao Tong had only been cultivating for a few days, and he had already reached the first level of the Qi refinement realm.

    When Xiao Tong heard Xiao Ling, he opened his eyes again, held his chin, tilted his head, and said to Xiao Ling, ¡°I really have to thank you. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the abundant spiritual energy in your space, I don¡¯t know I¡¯d reach the first level of the Qi refinement realm when I¡¯m outside. In fact, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to cultivate at all.¡±

    Xiao Ling said happily, ¡°As long as it¡¯s helpful to Little Master.¡± At this point, Xiao Ling thought of a question and said, ¡°Little Master, can master cultivate?¡±

    Xiao Tong thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tested mother¡¯s aptitude. She has pure earth and water spiritual roots.¡±

    ¡°Master has double spiritual roots?!¡± Xiao Ling said happily, ¡°Master is very talented! Can she cultivate?¡±

    Xiao Tong nodded. ¡°Yes, she can. However, cultivating dual spiritual roots is very hard. It is not twice as hard but ten times as hard whenpared to normal cultivation.¡±

    Xiao Ling asked, ¡°But little master, don¡¯t you have five spirit roots? That should be harder to cultivate. It will require a lot of Qi. But now, you¡¯ve reached the first realm of Qi refinement stage already.¡±

    Xiao Tong shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m different. First, I used to be a cultivator. My spiritual sense is already very powerful, so I don¡¯t need to rely on spirit energy that much. Second, I have the five elemental spirits. They can allow me to cultivate with half the effort.¡±

    Xiao Ling eximed, ¡°Little Master, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re supposed to be useless with five spirit roots, but you gained the favor of the five elemental spirits! Are you sure you¡¯re not the son of Heaven?¡±

    Xiao Tong, ¡°...¡± Who is he calling useless? Does he know the art of conversation? Having five spirit roots is harder to cultivate, but it¡¯s not impossible.

    Xiao Tong continued, ¡°Mom won¡¯t be able to cultivate based on the energy in this space alone. Instead of disappointing her, it¡¯s better to let her be an ordinary person and grow vegetables and sell vegetables in peace.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately fell silent.

    Indeed, an ordinary person needed sufficient spiritual Qi to cultivate. His space contained Qi but it wasn¡¯t enough for an ordinary person to cultivate. Rather than giving people hope, it was better to cut off this kind of hope at the beginning to prevent it from turning into despairter on.

    A momentter, Xiao Ling said, ¡°Little Master, then you have to cultivate well. As long as your cultivation has reached the second level of Qi refinement, you¡¯re equivalent to a god in this space and time.¡± A person at the second level of the Qi refinement realm could turn the world with a flip of his hand. He would be invulnerable to all modern weapons.

    Xiao Tong curled his lips and said, ¡°I know!¡±

    ...

    After ying on the mountain for a day, the visitors saw that the sky was already dark. Due to safety issues, Xiao Lingyu requested them to leave the mountain through the broadcast system. The visitors obliged.

    After leaving the mountain, they directly went to find Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, this ce is too beautiful. There are flowers everywhere. It¡¯s simply a Fairnd on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, many poems should be based on this ce!¡±

    The group of visitors surrounded Xiao Lingyu and chatted about what they had seen. Their expressions were filled with excitement.

    ¡°I really want to stay here permanently,¡± someone said, ¡°The air here is fresh, and nature is bountiful. It¡¯s really a good ce to settle down.¡±

    At this moment, Li Jian came over and asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, we want to stay here tonight. Can you arrange food and amodation for us? Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t stay for free. We will pay.¡± Li Jian pointed at the 20 or so people around him.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, ¡°Do you have any requirements for food and amodation?¡±

    Li Jian said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too dirty, it¡¯s fine.¡± He didn¡¯t mind staying in a farmer¡¯s house, but he couldn¡¯t do it if it was too dirty.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already a littlete. It doesn¡¯t seem right to ask the vigers to tidy up their rooms now. How about this? Mypany has an employee dormitory that can amodate 10 to 20 people. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay there. Of course, if you need a ce with a good environment, you can choose to go to a hotel in Xing Yin county. We don¡¯t have a hotel in Xing An town.¡±

    Hearing that, An Xiaohui asked in surprise, ¡°Boss Xiao, do you own apany?¡± She thought Xiao Lingyu only contracted the mountains.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I registered apany in Taoyuan Vige. It will feature the vige. Thepany scopebines agriculture, marketing, and tourism.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as she was about to say something, someone immediately smiled and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, so you n to turn this ce into an agricultural tourist spot. That¡¯s a good n. It will definitely attract a lot of people.¡±

    Regardless of whether the business would be good in the future or not, it didn¡¯t hurt to say some good news.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll take you to mypany¡¯s dormitory to have a look now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss Xiao.¡±

    ¡°As for the food, if you don¡¯t mind, I can only make something simple for you.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind.¡±

 Chapter 582 - Tomato and Egg Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 582: Tomato and Egg Noodles</h4>

    When An Xiaohui and the others were brought to a row of houses with white walls and red tiles, they were somewhat dumbfounded.

    These houses were the employee dormitories that boss Xiao mentioned?

    Herpany treatment was too good!

    The houses had just been built. They were brand new and arranged very neatly.

    ¡°This is mypany¡¯s dormitory.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu brought them to the room, she said to the visitors, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here. But if you want to stay in a hotel, you need to leave early in case there¡¯s no room left. If not, I can help you ask some vigers and see if they have a room for you to stay in.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the dormitory. A discerning person could see that the dormitory was new and no one had stayed in it before.

    The walls were white and the furniture was brand new. There was a kitchen and a bathroom. Most importantly, it was a two-person dormitory.

    The conditions couldn¡¯t be better.

    On second thought, this was a rural area. Thend and building fee wouldn¡¯t be expensive. It should be fine for a rich person to prepare a dormitory for the employees.

    ¡°This is not bad.¡± An Xiaohui and the others said, ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for one night. Sorry to trouble you, Boss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. As for tonight¡¯s dinner, if you don¡¯t mind, you can also eat at my house. However, we can only make some simple dishes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss Xiao.¡± An Xiaohui said again, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We just want to eat something that is not instant.¡± After all, people like them often ate biscuits and instant noodles. Sometimes, they wouldn¡¯t even have hot water. Then, they had to eat dry noodles. Of course, they could make a fire to boil water, but it would be too much trouble just for food. Plus, they had to go hunt for firewood.

    These people had decided toe to Taoyuan Vige. They came from different parts of the country. Some had traveled for two days, some even longer. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t had warm food in a long time already.

    Xiao Lingyu brought them back to the Xiao family home.

    On the way, An Xiaohui asked doubtfully, ¡°Boss Xiao, you have built so many dorms, so you must have a lot of employees, right? Where is yourpany?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mypany has just been established not too long ago, but all the departments in thepany have been put in ce. It¡¯s just that each department is still short of talent.¡±

    The initial capital needed to register thepany was only 50,000 RMB. That was easy for Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu added, ¡°Mypany currently focuses on agriculture and sales. As for tourism development, I n to focus on the natural attraction of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Boss Xiao, I really think it¡¯ll work. The scenery here is amazing, especially the rain of peach blossoms. It¡¯s the ideal paradise.¡± After saying this, she paused and thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Nowadays, many young people in big cities usually have a lot of work pressure. asionally, when they have a break, they want to calm down and have a good rest. Taoyuan Vige is a good destination.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, now that we¡¯re here, we don¡¯t want to leave.¡±A person at the side nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige is really beautiful, especially peach blossoms and pear blossoms all over the mountains and ins.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu listened quietly and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the idea!¡± However, tourism development required time and arge amount of money.

    Suddenly, someone twitched his nose and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It smells so good!¡±

    The others also perked up their noses. They agreed, ¡°Yes, it smells so good!¡±

    ¡°It smells like tomato eggs to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it smells like that to me too. But this is too fragrant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Where does the smelle from?¡± Someone looked around. ¡°It¡¯s simply too fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, can you tell which restaurant makes this dish?¡± Ye Feifei came over and asked. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°It¡¯s too fragrant.¡± She really wanted to eat it. Many people also looked at Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this fragrance probablyes from my house.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The visitors were ecstatic.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Someone eximed, ¡°This dish smells so good. It must taste even better.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, how far is your house?¡± Someone was tempted by the fragrance and couldn¡¯t wait.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that far. It¡¯s only 100 meters from here.¡±

    Soon they arrived.

    Although the night was a little dark, under the hazy moonlight, one could vaguely see a two-story-tall house. There were many flowers and nts growing in the courtyard.

    To these visitors, this house was very ordinary. However, the white light with a hazy feeling could show the warmth and harmony of this family.

    The moment they walked into the courtyard, they saw three round log tables ced in the courtyard. In front of each table were ten stic stools. The stools could be stacked together to save space.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many flowers in this courtyard.¡±

    In March and April, there were many kinds of flowers blooming.

    Among them, the most eye-catching ones were the rose flowers that were climbing on the wall.

    ¡°These flowers are so fragrant.¡± Someone squatted down and closed his eyes to smell the jasmine flowers.

    ¡°And these rose flowers are in so many colors. They are so beautiful.¡±

    The flowers in the yard were all ordinary flowers. The valuable flowers had been moved to the Gong Family yard.

    Old Master Gong and his grandson did not live there anymore. However, Xiao Lingyu was married to Gong Tianhao, so she was the daughter-inw of the Gong family. Therefore, she was the one who was taking care of the Gong family house. After all, the Gong family house contained many valuable items despite its ordinary appearance. For example, the tables and chairs in the house were real mahogany furniture. Each set was worth hundreds of thousands or even millions.

    There were also all kinds of flowers and trees in the greenhouse.

    Of course, Old Master Gong left someone to take care of the house. For example, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Zhao stayed behind. Even so, Xiao Lingyu was careful. She would go to the Gong Family house daily to take a look.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± The visitors were charmed by the flower fragrance. Their eyes lit up as they eximed, ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    At that moment, Eldest Aunt Xiao and the others came up with noodles. Seeing the young strangers in the courtyard, they said generously, ¡°The noodles are here. Young guests, you can wash your hands and then eat the noodles.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed to the well and said, ¡°There¡¯s a sink over there. You can wash your hands there.¡±

    As soon as she said that, everyone squeezed over.

    Someone saw the noodles on the table and gulped. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat first. I¡¯ll wash my handster!¡±

    Hispanion beside him immediately said disdainfully, ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be despised by all of us!¡±

    The person who spoke, ¡°...¡±

    These tourists had only eaten some bread and biscuits in the morning and noon. After a day of sightseeing, they were hungry.

    When they saw the poached egg and tomato noodles on the table, they drooled. The visitors enjoyed the noodles with their eyes.

    The two poached eggs were fried on both sides. They were golden yellow. The soup was made from tomatoes. It was red and fresh. Six soft and tender tomatoes were ced next to the poached eggs. Then, some chives were sprinkled on top.

    It looked like an ordinary bowl of tomato and egg noodles, but it was very homely. More importantly, the fragrance that assaulted their nostrils made their appetite soar.

    ¡°This smell is heavenly!¡± They quickly washed their hands.

    ¡°Sob... it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but take a sip of the soup, but for some reason, he felt like crying. It was because he missed home.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡±

    One by one, they started to eat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious noodles.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious poached eggs!¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious tomatoes!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like crying when I eat these noodles?¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling. It¡¯s making me think of home and my parents!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me too! Sob... how can these noodles be so delicious?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu, Eldest Aunt Xiao, and the other members of the Xiao family, ¡°...¡± Why are these young people crying over a bowl of noodles?

    The Xiao Family was used to Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking, so they naturally couldn¡¯t understand the feelings of those travelers.

    Mother Xiao always imbued her love in her cooking. Different people would react differently when they eat it.

    Some people felt warmth, and some people felt happiness... For these visitors, it aroused their feelings of longing.

    They were too selfish. To go on these trips, they left their elderly parents at home. Usually, these backpacking trips would take around one year or even more. Their parents must be worried sick about them. Perhaps they¡¯d call home every day but if they forgot one day, their families would panic.

    The backpackers thought of these things and they wept as they ate the noodles.

    When Eldest Aunt Xiao saw this, she shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Eat slowly. There¡¯s still some in the basin. You can eat as much as you want.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao ced a big basin of noodles on the stone table.

    Some people had small appetites. No matter how delicious the food was, they would be full after eating one bowl of noodles.

    Some people had bigger appetites. After eating one bowl of noodles, they felt that they were not full yet, so they naturally went to get another bowl.

    Ye Feifei ate the noodles in the bowl and could not help but ask, ¡°Boss Xiao, who made these noodles? It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was also eating the noodles. She smiled and said, ¡°My mom made this. If you think it¡¯s delicious, then eat more.¡±

    ¡°Your mom?¡± Many people were surprised. They knew that Xiao Lingyu was very rich. She should be rich enough to hire a chef, so they didn¡¯t expect the person who cooked the noodles was Boss Xiao¡¯s mother.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother¡¯s cooking skills are very good. She gets the praises from everyone who had eaten her food.¡±

    Everyone nodded as if they understood.

    After Xiao Lingyu ate a bowl of noodles, she returned to the house.

    When she came out again, she was holding a white and chubby child in her arms.

    ¡°Wow, this child is so beautiful and cute!¡± When they saw the child, the eyes of the female visitors immediately sparkled with excitement.

    ¡°This child is white and chubby, so beautiful!¡± Someone stepped forward and wanted to pinch the child¡¯s cheek.

    When the child saw someone reaching out their ws at him, he immediately turned his head and pointed the back of his head at the person who wanted to attack him.

    Ye Feifei raised her hand and said with a smile, ¡°This child is so smart. Boss Xiao, how old is the child?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu carried the baby and sat down in front of the table. There was also a bowl of noodles in front of her, but this was a small bowl for the child to eat.

    Because Xiao Tong was still too young, his food had to be made separately.

    ¡°Six months!¡± Xiao Lingyu carried the child and adjusted her posture. She crushed the noodles. Then she said, ¡°This child is a little resistant to strangers.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only six months old and already knows how to recognize people. He¡¯s too smart,¡± someone said immediately.

    At six months, some of the children could listen but they wouldn¡¯t understand the words. However, Xiao Tong was very good at expressing himself.

    When the child saw the shredded noodles in front of him, his expression changed, but he quickly returned to normal.

    He did not want to eat these shredded noodles at all.

    In fact, with his physique, it would not be a problem for him to eat the normal adult food.

    However, he was a six-month-old baby and he had to follow the rules.

    Xiao Lingyu fed Xiao Tong a mouthful of shredded noodles and asked with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong, is Grandma¡¯s noodles delicious?¡±

    Xiao Tong immediately understood and expressed that he liked it. ¡°Ya... Ya...¡± He mumbled and waved with his hands.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Tong Tong loves Grandma¡¯s noodles, so Tong Tong has to finish the bowl.¡±

    Xiao Tong agreed again.

    The visitors gasped, ¡°Wow, the baby is really smart!¡±

 Chapter 583 - Youth Tour Guide Group

    <h4>Chapter 583: Youth Tour Guide Group</h4>

    Even though the visitors only had some homely meals, they were still satisfied and very happy.

    They had never eaten such delicious noodles. The noodles were made with love, and people could sense the love in them. It was really magical. Perhaps it was the secret behind Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking.

    ...

    The next day, after these travelers came out of their dorms, they went out to y in high spirits.

    This time, only a small group went up to the mountains. Most of them chose to went to other ces to y.

    After all, apart from the peach trees and peach blossoms that attracted people, there were also other beautiful sceneries in the vige. Since they were there, they wanted to see everything!

    The ce was full of natural beauty. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have the time to be their tour guide. Therefore, she asked the children to be the tour guides. They could lead them to interesting ces. Being one of the guides, Xiao Xiaohui was very proud.

    A year had passed, and Xiao Xiaohui had grown a lot taller. He was tall and thin, and his skin was still a little tanned. However, his big eyes were still bright and full of vitality.

    After Little Light¡¯s disappearance, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dare to let the children herd the cattle anymore. It was too dangerous. The children were close to being kidnapped.

    If that happened, what could they do?

    After that incident, the vigers also didn¡¯t want their children to herd the cattle anymore. Even if they were paid, it was too dangerous. In the end, Xiao Lingyu hired a middle-aged man who had a clear mind and agile body to herd the cows.

    There were only two cows, Little Light and Big Light. They were very smart so Xiao Lingyu only hired one person. She paid 10 RMB daily, not including food and lodging.

    When the parents of the children who herded the cattle heard the sry, they had some opinions. Their children were only paid 1 RMB per day, so why was this man paid 10 per day. It was unfair.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t exin too much.

    These children herded the cattle purely based on their mood. Moreover, this was a fun activity for them. They normally had to go to school. Plus, the children didn¡¯t really take the job seriously. When the cattle were grazing, they would go up the trees for bird nests and down to the river for fish.

    However, when Xiao Lingyu stopped hiring the children, the children created more havoc at home. Some of the parents started to hint that Xiao Lingyu could hire them back.

    Xiao Lingyu could no longer take risks with the children. Of course, she could not agree to it.

    Later, Taoyuan Vige weed more visitors. Xiao Lingyu thought about it and decided to turn the children into tour guides. If they were good at the job, there would naturally be rewards.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu had to care about the safety of the children. Before they went on the tour, the visitors had to register with Xiao Lingyu. This was to prevent human kidnappers.

    Taoyuan Vige was neither too big nor too small. The visitors could y for a whole day.

    For the children¡¯s safety, Xiao Lingyu equipped each of them with a tracker and an old cell phone that could be contacted at any time. She didn¡¯t give them smartphones, afraid that the children would be addicted to the games.

    For the children tour guides, they had to be able to speak Chinese. Based on the educational level of the countryside, a child was around the age of twelve or grade four before they could speak Chinese fluently. To help with the children¡¯s education and help them understand the local culture, Xiao Lingyu hired a tutor for them.

    The tutor had to be clever and know the current tourism trends. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye were good candidates, but they were busy. Xiao Lingyun was thus the best candidate.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s career was getting bigger and bigger, and she had more and more things to do. Of course, she did not have the time.

    As for Xiao Lingye, he was currently studying at a university in Beijing, so he did not have the time.

    Xiao Lingyun graduated from a nursing local, and she was a local. She was young and could keep up with the times. She was the best choice.

    Xiao Lingyu had a long-term n. In the future, the vige would definitely be a tourist destination and an important source of wealth for the vigers.

    Xiao Lingyu had discussed with the vige chief and the other vige officials about training the young tour guides.

    When the vige chief heard this, his eyes lit up with approval. Children at those ages were active and energetic. Plus, being a tour guide meant that they¡¯d be around the vige. The vigers could watch over them.

    So, the vige chief agreed with this proposal. When the parents heard about this and the payment involved, they agreed. But some other parents hesitated. After all, this could be dangerous too. What if the children were captured by strangers?

    In the end, six children were chosen. There were Xiao Xiaohui and his three friends as well as two more children. One of them was Xiao Fuqi¡¯s son, Xiao Xiaoqiang, and the other was Xiao Chengbang¡¯s son, Xiao Xiaochun.

    At this moment, no one knew that the youth tour guide would eventually be a feature of Taoyuan Vige Green Farm Resort.

    After the vige received more visitors, the rewards for the young tour guides became more valuable. In the end, the children became the main source of ie for their families.

    Naturally, this attracted the envy of the other vigers. They fought to join the youth tour guide group.

    However, Xiao Lingyu clearly requested that if they wanted to be tour guides, they had to speak good Chinese.

    After knowing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s request, the children who did not like to study in the past worked hard every day to learn Chinese.

    In a short period of time, the educational level of the children in the vige improved tremendously.

    This surprised the teachers at the school.

    If it were just one or two children from Taoyuan Vige, it was fine. But all the children from Taoyuan Vige were improving in their studies. To figure this out, the teacher made home visits. The teacher was speechless when she found out the reason behind their improving studies was to be a qualified youth tour guide.

    However, it was good that the children had motivations.

    The teacher was confident that some of them would find the fun in learning. The teacher had foresight. Taoyuan Vige had a lot more university students, but that was a story for the future.

    Among the first batch of youth tour guides, Xiao Xiaohui was the bravest and smartest.

    Xiao Lingyu had Xiao Xiaohui receive the first wave of guests, while the rest of the youths would only need to assist or watch from the side.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s first batch of tourists was this group of backpackers.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Children, please receive and take good care of the guests. When youe back, I¡¯ll have a reward!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately asked, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the reward? Can you tell me now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu lightly knocked his head and said with a smile, ¡°If I tell you now, there won¡¯t be any sense of mystery.¡±

    When the children heard this, their eyes were filled with anticipation and desire. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reward was often not ordinary. This was the consensus of the vigers.

    Ye Feifei looked at these children and felt a little suspicious. She asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, are these children all tour guides?¡±

    This was the first time they had heard of youth being a guide. The question was, was it safe for youth to be a tour guide?

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to see the doubt in Ye Feifei and the others¡¯ eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These children grew up in the vige. They even knew the surrounding viges. They know where the good beautiful spots are.¡± Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment and said with admiration in her eyes, ¡°In order to be a good tour guide, these children have worked hard to learn the Chinesenguage so that they canmunicate better with the tourists. Moreover, in order to be a decent tour guide, they have also gone through tour guide training.¡±

    An Xiaohui said with a smile, ¡°The children are really hard-working!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, they are very hard-working. They have worked hard for so long, and now they want to disy the knowledge they have learned. I believe they will definitely not let you down.¡±

    ¡°Yes, brothers and sisters, we will definitely not let you down.¡± Xiao Xiaohui immediately stepped forward and promised seriously.

    Ye Feifei muttered, ¡°You might not be worried, but we are. What if something happens to such a young child?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These children are very familiar with the area around the vige. They know where there¡¯s danger and where they can y. Of course, we adults have personally inspected and selected these ces. Only after we¡¯ve confirmed that there are no problems will we let the children bring the visitors over there.¡±

    Li Jian Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Then, he looked at Xiao Xiaohui and the others and said with a smile, ¡°Children, then we¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui waved his hand and said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re all guests. It¡¯s what we should do.¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Sis, you can leave these guests to me. I¡¯ll definitely bring them to some fun ces.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Okay. But Xiaohui, remember this. You can¡¯t bring tourists to ces that are too dangerous. Even if there is a possibility of danger, you have to remind them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sis!¡± Xiao Xiaohui quickly agreed.

    Xiao Xiaohui held a small red g, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Come on and follow me!¡±

    An Xiaohui, Ye Feifei, and the others were amused when they saw the energetic young tour guides.

    ¡°Okay, then may I ask the young tour guide where we¡¯ll go first?¡± An Xiaohui asked with a smile.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°I heard from my sister that you guys went to the mountains to look at the flowers yesterday. Then we won¡¯t go up the mountains. We¡¯ll go directly to see the waterfalls.¡±

    ¡°Waterfalls?¡± An Xiaohui and the others were stunned. ¡°Do you have waterfalls in your vige?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen waterfalls before, but the waterfalls they saw had been developed as tourist areas. They had been designed and nned. There was a difference between natural waterfalls.

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, everyone in the vige calls the waterfall Water-spitting Lion!¡±

    ¡°Water-spitting Lion? What kind of name is that?¡± Everyone asked in confusion. ¡°How can a waterfall be rted to a lion?¡±

    Little Charcoal immediately exined, ¡°It is because of the shape of the mountain!¡±

    ¡°The shape of the mountain?¡± An Xiaohui asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The mountain looks like a lion lying on its stomach, and the water that flows out of its mouth.¡± Little Bun exined eagerly.

    ¡°Wow. Now, I can¡¯t wait to see this mountain waterfall.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you won¡¯t be disappointed!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said. ¡°The waterfall is about 10 meters high, and there¡¯s a deep pool at the bottom. That deep pool is very deep and very dangerous, so don¡¯t go into the water.¡± Xiao Xiaohui remembered to remind them.

    ¡°The water from the waterfall pool flows along with the steam. There are a lot of stones on both sides of the river. There are many trees along the river, including peach trees. Right now, peach trees are in their blooming season. Many petals fall into the stream and flow with the water.¡±

    ¡°That sounds so beautiful!¡± Ye Feifei suddenly said excitedly. ¡°How far do we have to walk to get there?¡±

    ¡°Not far. It¡¯s only two kilometers away. It only takes more than 20 minutes,¡± Xiao Xiaoqiang said shyly at this time. Since everyone had said something, he felt like he had to chip in.

    ¡°It¡¯s that close?!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. High mountains, falling flowers, and flowing water, they were really looking forward to such a beautiful scene.

    Soon, they could hear the sound of rushing water. Someone spotted a white silver curtain in the distance. ¡°Is that the waterfall?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little far, we can still vaguely see the lion¡¯s head and mouth that our tour guides mentioned!¡±

    ¡°Yes, those trees growing on the mountain look like lion¡¯s fur!¡±

    ¡°It really looks like a lying lion. It has a nose, eyes, and mouth. Did you notice that tail? It¡¯s connected to another small mountain. It looks like it¡¯s rising into the sky.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to take a picture here. I have to take a picture of this Lion Mountain.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Our Village Was Really Poor

    <h4>Chapter 584: Our Vige Was Really Poor</h4>

    Ye Feifei, An Xiaohui, and others were attracted by the natural beauty of this ce.

    The mountain, the river, the grass, and even the stones have been specially made by a divine craftsman.

    ¡°The scenery here is really too beautiful!¡± Ye Feifei eximed, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been artificially repaired, but it¡¯s specially carved by nature. This is the most beautiful scenery I¡¯ve seen since I became a backpacker.¡±

    ¡°This ce is truly a paradise.¡± Li Jian was also amazed.

    ¡°This ce has the natural advantage of being developed into a tourist spot. Why hasn¡¯t anyone discovered it?¡± A backpacker asked.

    At this moment, Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Our vige used to be a very poor vige...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, someone immediately asked, ¡°Haha, Little Friend, how poor could the vige be in the past? Since we entered the vige, we haven¡¯t seen any sign of that.¡±

    What they didn¡¯t know was thatpared to a year ago, the vige had indeed undergone an earth-shaking change.

    In terms of housing, many vigers had built new houses and took down the shabby huts. When the mountains were rented, the vigers got their fair share. It was more than enough to build new houses.

    Xiao Xiaohui said very seriously, ¡°You might not know this but Taoyuan Vige used to be the poorest vige in the entire Xingyin County.

    ¡°Other viges had electricity decades ago, but our vige only had electricity in the past few years.

    ¡°Our vige was so poor that not many girls were willing to marry here. As a result, our vige has many bachelors.¡±

    The tourists still didn¡¯t quite believe Xiao Xiaohui.

    ¡°Because the vige was very poor, no one was willing toe here. On top of that, the traffic was inconvenient. Therefore, no one noticed the beauty of our vige,¡± Xiao Xiaohui concluded.

    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t seem like the vige is poor now!¡± Ye Feifei asked in puzzlement. Although she was born rich, she had seen all kinds of rural life on her backpacking days.

    The life of the vigers here was obviously much better than the ones she had visited before. It could even be said that they were rtively wealthy. All the houses they had seen were newly built.

    When asked about this, Xiao Xiaohui immediately said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s because of my sister.¡±

    ¡°Your sister?¡± An Xiaohui was a little puzzled.

    ¡°My sister is Boss Xiao.¡± Xiao Xiaohui said proudly, ¡°When my sister was admitted to the university, she was the top schr in arts in our county. She was admitted to a famous university.

    ¡°After graduating from university, she worked for a few years in a bigpany in a big city. However, some things happenedter, so she directly came back to the vige to grow vegetables and sell them.

    ¡°She became famous selling vegetables. Then, she contracted six public mountains in our vige. Those are the mountains that you went to see the flowers. Those six hills are more than 10,000 Mu.¡±

    ¡°Then how much did your sister spend to contract them?¡± Li Jia asked curiously.

    His family ran a ranchingpany, so of course, he knew that the rental for thesends wouldn¡¯t be cheap. If the mountains were more than 10,000 Mu, the rental had to be a least a few million.

    Xiao Xiaohui tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°ording to the rental contract, my sister will pay the vigers 200 RMB per Mu every year, and the rent will increase by 20 percent every three years. The first rental was more than five million RMB. After the rent was distributed, each household received several tens of thousands. With the money, they were able to build new houses and get married. In the past, our vige¡¯s bachelors were always thest pick, but now it¡¯s the total opposite.¡±

    The tourists were shocked.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Most of them nodded. ¡°Your sister is really rich.¡±

    Five million was not something that could be easily materialized.

    Xiao Xiaohui smiled and said, ¡°Not really. I heard that my sister and the others said that this money came from a bank loan and must be paid back in two years!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re just a child, and you actually know about bank loans?¡± An Xiaohui covered her mouth andughed.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xiao Xiaohui said matter-of-factly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not the only one. All the people in our vige, young and old, know about bank loans. Some of our vigers also went to the rural credit union for credit loans.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± The vigers here were very knowledgeable.

    Ye Feifei said, ¡°Little friend...¡±

    ¡°Beautiful sister, my name isn¡¯t little friend. I¡¯m Xiao Xiaohui. You can just call me Xiaohui,¡± Xiao Xiaohui said very seriously.

    ¡°Okay, little friend Xiaohui.¡± Ye Feifei smiled and asked, ¡°Your sister is so rich. Is she nning to develop Taoyuan Vige into a tourist destination herself?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Taoyuan Vige is so beautiful. We definitely can¡¯t waste it. Of course, we need more people to appreciate it, right?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± That was a grand answer.

    However, the tourists were surprised.

    ¡°Xiaohui, does your sister know how much money is needed for tourism development and investment?¡± Li Jian asked curiously.

    Developing tourism was not as simple as providing beautiful sceneries for people to admire. It was a huge project. Many facilities had to be installed.

    The investment capital was not something that could be settled with just a few million.

    The investment cost was at least tens of millions. Moreover, it also depended on the degree of development of the tourist site. If it was arge location, the investment fee could be more than 100 million.

    Of course, if it were done well, the rate of return would be very high.

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± How would a child like him know about these matters?

    Xiao Xiaohui then asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother, how much money does it cost?¡± No matter the amount, his brother-inw would be able to afford it. Although his brother-inw was still unconscious, Grandpa Gong would definitely support his Sis.

    ¡°...¡± Li Jian was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it would cost more than ten million.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui only nodded. Then, he replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and stopped asking.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t the boy shocked by the amount?

    If these people knew that Boss Xiao got married in a dress over several hundred million, they would be the ones who were shocked.

    After all, Xiao Xiaohui was a member of the Xiao family and had seen many rich scenes. Of course, he would not be scared by a mere ten million RMB.

 Chapter 585 - Picking Wild Mushrooms

    <h4>Chapter 585: Picking Wild Mushrooms</h4>

    After visiting Water-Spitting Lion, Xiao Xiaohui brought these people to another ce. One of them was called Cow¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Why is this ce called Cow¡¯s Heart?¡± A few visitors asked. Then, they looked around and shockingly found...

    ¡°I think I get it now! Look around. When youbine these three mountains, they look like a cow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°But why is it called Cow¡¯s Heart?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. The three mountains do look like a big, strong cow from a distance.

    ¡°But those three mountains don¡¯t belong to Taoyuan Vige. Instead, our vige has this mountain valley between the three mountains.

    ¡°This valley is situated right at the spot where the cow¡¯s heart would be, so it¡¯s called Cow¡¯s Heart!¡±

    With Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s exnation, everyone also discovered the special geographical location of this ce.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡±

    ¡°This small valley protrudes slightly. It does look like a heart. It really lives up to its name.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui continued to introduce, ¡°Although the scenery heart isn¡¯t as beautiful as Water-spitting Lion, it has a unique feature. Do you see the narrow path between the three mountains? If you take this path, you can go into the valley to pick some wild fruits, wild mushrooms, wild vegetables, and so on.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s sister had said that some city people were very interested in these wild things.

    Someone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and immediately asked, ¡°Wild fruits? Xiao Xiaohui, what wild fruits do we have here?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°They are wild papayas, wild berries, and so on. However, these things are seasonal. For example, you can only find wild papayas in the fall.¡±

    ¡°Then, what kind of wild fruits do we have in this season?¡± Someone asked.

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head. ¡°It is now spring, so there aren¡¯t that many wild fruits to be picked, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± The visitors were disappointed when they heard that nothing was in season, but the ¡®but¡¯ had gotten their hopes up again.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°But springtime is the perfect time for picking wild fungus. There¡¯s a kind of wild fungus that is very sweet and fresh. It¡¯s very delicious. Many vigers will take advantage of free time toe up the mountain to pick them.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go pick wild fungus!¡± When Ye Feifei heard this, she immediately became excited and eager to try it. She had eaten wild fungus before, and that taste was indeed not bad.

    Everyone immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go. Little Guides, is this okay?¡±

    The six little guides looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a problem. If you¡¯re interested, we can take you there now. But...¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Xiaohui said very seriously, ¡°If we go to the mountain, there might be some mosquito bites.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a certain amount of danger up the mountain. I hope that all the brothers and sisters will listen to our instructions and not blindly enter the mountain forest. There are wild beasts like wild boars that might suddenly appear.¡±

    Mushrooms usually grew at the periphery of the forest, but if they ventured too deep, they might run into danger. Therefore, Xiao Xiaohui had to remind them.

    Of course, this was because the ce hadn¡¯t been developed. There were many ces that needed constant improvement. As a tourist destination, the most important thing was naturally the safety of the tourists.

    ¡°Ah, there are wild boars here?!¡± Someone stopped and said curiously, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a real wild boar yet. I really want to see it.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately warned seriously, ¡°Wild boars are very dangerous. Brothers and sisters, please don¡¯t run alone into the forest to see them.¡±

    The visitors, ¡°...¡±

    Someone smiled and said, ¡°Little tour guide, don¡¯t worry. We definitely won¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded seriously and said, ¡°Brother and sister, as long as you don¡¯t enter too deep into the forest, there won¡¯t be any danger. At most, we¡¯ll be bitten by mosquitoes.¡± At this point, Xiao Xiaohui took out a small transparent stic bottle from his pocket. The bottle was filled with green juice.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°This is the mosquito-repellent potion we make locally. It¡¯s a kind of herbal juice. You just need to apply a little on your exposed hands and feet. Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any side effects.¡±

    Ye Feifei asked curiously, ¡°We only need to use that little?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Apply it on your exposed skin.¡± Xiao Xiaohui exined, ¡°Mosquitoes hate the smell of this potion. As long as they smell it, they will stay far away.¡±

    ¡°This is really magical!¡± Someone stared at the herbal juice with burning eyes and asked, ¡°Little tour guide, what exactly is this herbal juice? Can you give me some to take home? I really hate mosquitoes.¡±

    If this potion was really that effective, they would consider taking them home.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°The adults made them. I¡¯ll help you ask when we go back.¡± His Sis mentioned that the potions were made by the local vigers, and they hadn¡¯t applied for patents. To prevent greedy people from having any ideas, the tour guides could deflect the question by saying they needed to consult the adults.

    Xiao Lingyu would apply for the patent eventually. However, the patent right wasn¡¯t hers alone, but the entire Taoyuan Vige. Then the whole vige would be able to earn from it.

    Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t greedy for this money because she didn¡¯t need it.

    The group followed Xiao Xiaohui and the six guides into the mountain. Once they entered the mountain, they saw apletely different scenery.

    There were many pine trees. ording to the guide¡¯s exnation, those wild mushrooms usually grew under the pine trees.

    There was plenty of iron reed grass. When one pushed away these grasses, one would find clusters of wild mushrooms.

    The group of tourists immediately bent down and carefully looked for the wild mushrooms after they heard the exnation from the young guides.

    After a while, someone shouted, ¡°Found it! There are mushrooms here.¡± Everyone immediately ran over and gathered around to watch. They asked, ¡°Where is it? where is it?¡±

    That person carefully picked it up, and a bright red mushroom appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± If they remembered correctly, the knowledge taught in the books told them that the brighter the mushroom, the more poisonous it was

    ¡°I say, Chen Cheng, didn¡¯t the teacher teach you that the brighter the mushroom, the more poisonous it is? Do you n to poison yourself to death?¡± Li Jian said somewhat speechlessly.

    The others were immediately amused andughed. ¡°Chen Cheng, congrats for finding a fresh mushroom. But it seems like it¡¯s a waste. Or do you n to poison yourself to death?¡±

    Chen Cheng didn¡¯t mind at all. Heughed and scolded, ¡°You people are vicious! I merely got too excited and forgot about poisonous mushrooms. Do you all need to tease me like this?¡±

    After everyone joked for a while, they continued to look for the mushroom.

    Not long after, someone shouted again, ¡°Found it, found it! This can¡¯t be poisonous, right?¡±

    Then, everyone went over to take a look.

    Xiao Xiaohui and the other tour guides, ¡°...¡± These are just some normal mushrooms. Why are they so excited?

    The little tour guides didn¡¯t know that this was fun for the backpackers. These backpackers were actually quite rich. They normally visited nned tourist spots, so they hadn¡¯t experienced picking wild mushrooms before. Plus, this time, there was arge group. It was fun.

    The person found a type of grayish-ck mushroom. They grew in a cute cluster.

    Everyone surrounded the pile of mushrooms and discussed it. In the end, they all agreed that these mushrooms should be non-toxic. However, they had to be careful.

    ¡°Little tour guides,e over here and take a look at these mushrooms. Are they poisonous?¡± Ye Feifei immediately waved her hand and shouted at Xiao Xiaohui and the others.

    Xiao Xiaohui walked over to take a look and nodded to confirm. ¡°These mushrooms are not poisonous. They are the ones we are looking for.¡±

    ¡°Little Tour Guide, is that true?¡± The person who found the mushrooms felt pleasantly surprised. ¡°My luck is really good. I should go and buy lottery tickets.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui and the others, ¡°...¡± What does finding mushrooms have to do with buying lottery tickets?

    ¡°Little tour guides, look at this pile of mushrooms. How much do they weigh?¡± Someone asked.

    Xiao Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, ¡°They should weigh around two or three taels.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Are they less than half a catty?¡± They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded. ¡°These mushrooms grow in a cluster, but they are actually very light.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s hurry up and harvest them. Right, what can we use to store these mushrooms? Do any of you have bags?¡±

    ¡°I have them!¡± Xiao Xiaoqiang excitedly took out a white stic bag from his trouser pocket and said, ¡°Sister Lingyu said we mighte to pick mushrooms, so it¡¯s best to prepare a bag. So I brought one over.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Then, the group of people started to pick mushrooms in a flurry. Basically, everyone in the group found the mushroom. Of course, not everyone was that lucky and found a whole cluster. Some only found one or two mushrooms.

    After about an hour and a half, Xiao Xiaohui took out his old cell phone, looked at the time, and shouted, ¡°Brothers and sisters, we should go back and have lunch.¡±

    The visitors were still looking for mushrooms. ¡°Let us stay a little while longer.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, we really have to go back and have lunch now. It¡¯s already 11:30 pm. We have to walk for another half an hour.¡±

    ¡°But we still want to pick mushrooms!¡± They felt that it was really interesting.

    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Xiaohui refused, and then he said with a half-serious and half-joking tone, ¡°Brothers and sisters, if you pick all the mushrooms, what about theter batches of tourists? You should leave some for them to enjoy the fun of mushroom-picking too, right?¡±

    The tourists were too embarrassed to stay any longer after that.

    Li Jian lifted the stic bag and looked at the half-bag of mushrooms. He asked curiously, ¡°How much do you think these mushrooms weigh?¡±

    ¡°There are so many of them. It should be at least four or five catties, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. The first cluster of mushrooms was sorge, but the young guide said they only weighed two or three taels. I think this bag only weighs two or three catties.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t we find out when we ask the young tour guides?¡±

    The young tour guides, ¡°...¡± They were not scales, so why would they know?

    ¡°Young tour guides, based on your experience, how much do you think these mushrooms weigh?¡± An Xiaohui asked with a smile.

    Xiao Xiaohui thought for a moment and said very conservatively, ¡°I think it¡¯s only two or three catties.¡±

    ¡°See, I told you so.¡± someone eximed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy harvesting these fungi.¡±

    ¡°But these are wild mushrooms. You normally won¡¯t see them in big cities. You won¡¯t get them no matter how much you pay.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Little Tour Guide, let me ask you. How much are the wild mushrooms sold here per catty?¡± Ye Feifei asked curiously.

    Xiao Xiaohui and the others shook their heads and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know that. Usually, we pick the mountains to eat them ourselves. We rarely sell them.¡± Even if the mushrooms were sold, that was the adult¡¯s business. How could a child like him know things like that?

    ¡°We¡¯ll cook these mushrooms for lunch today. What do you think?¡± Ye Feifei suddenly suggested.

    ¡°Sure. We¡¯d like to have a taste of how delicious these wild mushrooms taste.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to have a taste too.¡±

    ..

    Hearing that, Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s expression fell into a dilemma.

    An Xiaohui immediately asked, ¡°Xiaohui, little tour guide, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look...¡± like you have constipation?

    Everyone turned to look at Xiao Xiaohui, and they were confused too.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to eat these mushrooms for lunch today. My second aunt has probably already prepared the dishes and is waiting for you to go back and eat them.

    ¡°Moreover, these mushrooms are difficult to wash because you have to clean them one by one.¡± The few catties would take a while to clean.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we can save these mushrooms for dinner tonight.¡±

    An Xiaohui blinked her eyes mischievously and said, ¡°But little tour guide, we have a lot of people here. We can help to clean the mushrooms!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Xiaohui scratched his head and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell my second aunt.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Grandma, Youâ€™re So Young!

    <h4>Chapter 586: Grandma, You¡¯re So Young!</h4>

    Xiao Xiaohui and the other guides brought the first batch of tourists back safely.

    Xiao Lingyu shouldn¡¯t be that worried because she had installed cameras at all the spots so she could check on them at any time. However, since this was their first tour, everyone was still very nervous.

    ¡°Sister Lingyu, we¡¯re back!¡± When the tour guides saw Xiao Lingyu at the door, they were excited. Their faces were full of eagerness as if they were waiting for praise andpliment.

    Xiao Lingyu patted their heads and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaohui did a good job. You all did a good job! Keep up the good work!¡±

    Their eyes lit up, and they nodded, ¡°Yes, we will.¡±

    An Xiaohui and the others walked in one after another. Seeing Xiao Lingyu, they greeted her naturally and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, we had so much fun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the beauty of Water-spitting Lion and the fun of picking mushrooms at Cow¡¯s Heart are unforgettable,¡± Ye Feifei agreed.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, our vige is very beautiful. It¡¯s just that in the past, wecked people who could discover its beauty. But now that I have the ability, I naturally want to let everyone see the beauty of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t it for the sake of money?

    Of course, money yed a huge role. In fact, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s original intention was to develop the vige and lead the vigers to be rich.

    Ye Feifei carried a stic bag of mushrooms and said cheerfully, ¡°Boss Xiao, we picked up a lot of wild mushrooms. Can we trouble you to make them for us to eat?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course. But today¡¯s lunch is already prepared. If you don¡¯t mind, we can prepare them for dinner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Feifei and the others said, ¡°We just want to taste the delicious wild fungus. As for whether it¡¯s for lunch or dinner, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    At this time, Li Jian thought of a question, ¡°Boss Xiao, do we need to pay for this wild fungus?¡± They had picked the mushrooms themselves, but the ce was still being developed into a tourism center.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not for now. Maybe in the future.¡± It would depend on the cost of investment. Now that she was slowly transforming into a businesswoman, she would definitely consider cost and return.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± At this moment, someone eximed. The fragrance reminded them of the delicious fragrance yesterday.

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s this smell? Why does it smell so good?¡± Someone asked curiously, ¡°Boss Xiao, your family didn¡¯t prepare rare delicacies to entertain us, did they?¡±

    At this time, Xiao Xiaohui said proudly, ¡°They are not rare delicacies, just some ordinary home-cooked dishes. However, my second aunt¡¯s cooking skills are very good. They look, smell, and taste amazing!

    ¡°Yesterday, we tried boss Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking. To be honest, even an ordinary tomato and egg noodles tastes amazing.¡±

    ¡°Now, I can¡¯t wait for lunch!¡±

    ¡°Once you have second aunt¡¯s cooking, you won¡¯t be able to stand other cooking anymore!¡± Xiao Xiaohui said with certainty, ¡°They will taste like pig¡¯s feed!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated?

    Everyone in the Xiao Family, ¡°...¡± What about his own mother¡¯s cooking? Is he implying that his mother cooks pig¡¯s feed daily?

    Actually, Fourth Aunt Xiao¡¯s culinary skills were quite good.

    As soon as Xiao Xiaohui finished speaking, Grandma Xiao, Eldest Aunt Xiao, and Xiao Lingyun started to arrange the food.

    When these visitors came to the Xiao familyst night, most of the Xiao family members had already eaten dinner. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s notice came toote. It was impossible to prepare proper dishes, so they only served some simple tomato and egg noodles.

    There were only three tables set up yesterday.

    There were four tables set up this afternoon. There were quite a lot of people from the Xiao family and the Gong family. They had to squeeze around the table.

    An Xiaohui and the others looked at the dishes, and they thought, ¡®They are really ordinary home-cooked dishes.¡¯

    The dishes included green onion tofu, fried peanuts, shiitake mushrooms, rapeseed, green stir-fried cabbage, fermented tofu, braised pork trotters, beef brisket, braised radish, preserved vegetables, steamed fish, fried fish, and a chicken soup.

    ¡°It¡¯s so rich and fragrant!¡±

    The visitors at the table swallowed their saliva and moved their fingers, wishing they could put the dishes into their mouths. The fragrance was too tempting. How many could resist the temptation?

    ¡°I really want to dig in!¡± Ye Feifei said.

    ¡°Miss, you can!¡± Grandma Xiao said with augh, ¡°These dishes are not prepared for you to look after all.¡±

    Ye Feifei looked around and didn¡¯t seem to see anyone moving their chopsticks. With her upbringing, of course, she wouldn¡¯t be the first to eat, especially when there were elders in front of her.

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Boys and girls, is there anyone who knows how to drink? How about I bring out two jars of authentic rice wine that we brewed ourselves. It¡¯s fragrant and delicious.¡±

    ¡°Rice wine?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up, seemingly interested.

    Rice wine was not like white wine, which was fragrant and spicy. Instead, it had a sweet taste. It was like a fruit wine, but mellower than fruit wine.

    ¡°Auntie, can you give us two jars to try?¡± Li Jian said.

    Grandma Xiao smiled and introduced herself. ¡°I¡¯m Yu ¡®Er¡¯s grandmother.¡± She pointed at her eldest granddaughter. ¡°You¡¯re about the same age as my granddaughter, so you can call me Grandma.¡±

    When the visitors heard that this auntie, who looked to be in her fifties, was actually Xiao Lingyu¡¯s grandmother, they were stunned. ¡°Grandma? That¡¯s impossible. You look so young! It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m old already. I¡¯m almost seventy-five years old!¡±

    ¡°75 years old? Grandma, you look so young. You barely look over 60. Grandma, what is your beauty ritual?¡±

    Of course, rural olddies could not bepared to the olddies from the rich families in the big cities. The rich olddies in the big cities knew how to take care of themselves and were willing to spend money on beauty products. The olddies in their 60s and 70s looked like they were only middle-aged. Of course, this was built with money.

    Therefore, when they saw rural olddies like Grandma Xiao looking so young, they were shocked.

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°What beauty rituals? We don¡¯t have that in the countryside. We eat well, sleep well and have a good mentality. Laugh often, and you¡¯ll be young.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve walked for half a day. You must be tired and hungry. Hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat, the food will get cold in this weather, and it won¡¯t taste good. I¡¯ll go and bring you two jars of wine now.¡±

    Grandma Xiao had just taken two steps when she thought of something and turned back to ask, ¡°Are any of you going to drive? If you do, you¡¯re not allowed to drink. The rice wine might not be strong, but it¡¯s still alcohol.¡±

    Li Jian replied with a smile, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re backpackers. We use bicycles and not cars.¡±

    However, Grandma Xiao said with a serious face, ¡°That is still using the road. You can¡¯t be drunk even just riding bicycles. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    The visitors, ¡°...¡±

    Li Jian said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, we are going out to y in the afternoon. We are not going to ride bicycles. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. We won¡¯t get drunk.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°If we really get drunk, we can just sleep it off.¡±

    Only then was Grandma Xiao satisfied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you some wine now.¡±

    Then, someone shouted, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want to eat, then I will. I can¡¯t resist the temptation anymore!¡±

    Then, the chopsticks instantly moved.

    The person who spoke,¡±...¡± Damn, if I had known earlier, I would have just moved my chopsticks and not my mouth.

 Chapter 587 - Stay and Work

    <h4>Chapter 587: Stay and Work</h4>

    As usual, during mealtimes, thepetition for the food was fierce. There was no mercy at all.

    After eating and drinking their fill, everyone touched their round bellies and praised, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.

    ¡°We had the best noodlesst night, and this is the best meal we¡¯ve ever eaten.

    ¡°Although these dishes are ordinary, they have the best appearance, aroma, and taste. Even those big hotels can¡¯tpare to them.¡±

    ¡°These dishes are really delicious.¡±

    ¡°They look beautiful, smell fragrant, and taste delicious. The taste is simply superb!¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, it seems that Auntie¡¯s cooking skills can also be one of the attractions in Taoyuan Vige,¡± Someone looked at Xiao Lingyu and joked.

    As soon as he said this, many people immediately agreed, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Auntie¡¯s cooking can definitely draw people here.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, boss Xiao, how do you charge for food and amodation here?¡±

    It was not that he wanted to be calctive about the money, but he had to ask clearly about the matter of money. He didn¡¯t want to be scammed.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no amodation fee. But the cost of the meal this morning is 188 RMB per table.¡± There were eight to nine people per table. On average, a person only needed to spend around 20 RMB. It was not expensive at all.

    ¡°188 RMB?¡±An Xiaohui and the others were clearly shocked when they heard the price.

    Xiao Lingyu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is 188 RMB too expensive?¡± She didn¡¯t think it was. If shepared it to the food at the hotel in Xing Yin county, the same food would cost at least 388 RMB.

    ¡°No, no...¡± Ye Feifei and the others shook their heads. ¡°It was not expensive. On the contrary, we think it was a little cheap.¡±

    At least in her opinion, a table of such dishes would cost at least 300. Plus, the food was even more delicious than the expensive hotel food.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It seems like I have to raise the price.¡±

    ¡°No, no, this price is just right!¡± Ye Feifei and the others immediately shook their heads. Even if they had money, they wouldn¡¯t spend it casually.

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°The price of noodles is eight RMB per bowl, and the meal is 188 RMB per table. As for the amodation, I¡¯ll consider it as borrowing you a hostel to stay in. In the future, I might charge but not this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The tourists cheered. They were d to have saved money.

    ¡°Grandma, your wine is too delicious.¡± The tourists who had tasted the wine said with some doubt, ¡°But why can I taste the fragrance of peach blossoms in this wine?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°We brewed them with the peach blossoms. How is it? Does it taste okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. The fragrance of the peach blossom and the mellow fragrance of the wine is really intoxicating!¡±

    ¡°This wine is really fragrant! Grandma, is this wine for sale? I n to buy some back home.¡± They were reminded of them when they ate the bowls of noodles. They had been out for two to three months already. It was about time to go home. Their parents were not getting younger.

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Of course, you can. However, the wine is stored in jars. You all came here by bike, so how are you going to carry all the jars?¡±

    ss wine jars were really not easy to carry.

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Grandma, can this wine be stored in stic bottles? For example, mineral water bottles?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s best to store them in wine jars, so the taste won¡¯t be affected. If you use stic bottles, the taste will be influenced.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters if the influence is small.¡± someone immediately said. ¡°I just want to bring it home for my dad to taste.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also more convenient. Otherwise, we might break the wine jars once we run into bumps.¡±

    Grandma Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then. Since you guys have no problem with it, I¡¯ll go and start preparing it.¡±

    Someone asked again, ¡°Then grandma, how much is this wine?¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°One wine jar can only hold about two catties of wine. Well, let¡¯s use an auspicious number. It¡¯s 16 RMB per catty.¡±

    16 RMB per catty? So cheap!

    Generally speaking, the prices of the things or specialties sold in tourist areas were ridiculously high.

    But here, it seemed to be ridiculously cheap.

    However, they thought of something very quickly. Taoyuan Vige hadn¡¯t been developed into a tourist destination yet. Technically, this was still an ordinary vige. So the things there were naturally cheap.

    ...

    After eating and drinking their fill in the afternoon, they rested for a while. In the afternoon, everyone went out to y, including the reservoir where Xiao Lingyu raised fish.

    These tourists spent three days ying just like that. However, eventually, they started to miss home. Even though they were reluctant to part with it, most of them seemed to be eager to return. They suddenly missed their parents, their brothers, and sisters at home. Some of them were even married and had children. Naturally, they also missed their wives and children.

    When they paid the bill, they realized each of them had spent less than 200 RMB on food for three days.

    ¡°Xiaohui, why aren¡¯t you packing up and leaving?¡± In the dormitory, everyone was packing up and preparing to leave. They either went to the next destination or went home.

    However, Ye Feifei, who was in the same dormitory as An Xiaohui, noticed that An Xiaohui seemed to be absent-minded.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s brows were slightly lowered, and her forehead was slightly furrowed. She seemed to be deep in thought and was in a dilemma. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hear Ye Feifei.

    Ye Feifei put down her hand and waved a hand in front of An Xiaohui. There was still no reaction.

    Ye Feifei suddenly felt a little strange. She patted An Xiaohui¡¯s shoulder, and An Xiaohui immediately woke up. She looked at Ye Feifei in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Feifei said in amusement, ¡°Are you asking me that? I should be the one asking you what¡¯s wrong. Everyone is packing up. Why aren¡¯t you moving? What are you thinking about?¡±

    An Xiaohui looked at Ye Feifei and opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she seemed to have made up her mind. She turned and ran away.

    Ye Feifei, ¡°...¡± Is An Xiaohui alright? What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she possessed or something?

    An Xiaohui ran out of the dormitory and went straight to the Xiao residence.

    When she arrived at the Xiao residence, she saw Grandma Xiao arranging some vegetables in the courtyard.

    An Xiaohui asked anxiously, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m looking for boss Xiao. where is she?¡±

    Grandma Xiao saw An Xiaohui¡¯s anxious expression and immediately put down her work. She asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss? My Yu ¡®Er went to city z this morning. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me first. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I can call Yu¡¯er.¡±

    ¡®Boss Xiao went to City Z?¡¯ An Xiaohui suddenly felt anxious, helpless, and disappointed.

    An Xiaohui weighed the options in her mind, looking at Grandma Xiao.

    Grandma Xiao looked at An Xiaohui¡¯s hesitant look and said with a smile and amiability, ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me directly. If I can help you solve it, I¡¯ll definitely help you solve it.¡±

    An Xiaohui thought for a moment and finally opened her mouth to say, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t boss Xiao open apany? I want to stay and work. I majored in human resources management at South University.¡±

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s about that. My Yu ¡®Er¡¯spany iscking people. Since you¡¯re interested, you can stay.¡±

    An Xiaohui asked hesitantly, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you want to ask boss Xiao first?¡±

    Grandma Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Yu ¡®Er said that thepany is recruiting arge number of talents. With so many positions, there must be one suitable for you. But Miss, do you really n to stay and work? Have you thought it through?¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve thought it through. However, I just graduated from university. I hadn¡¯t found a suitable job yet, so I went on a backpacking trip to unwind. But I¡¯m a newbie with no work experience. Will Boss Xiao take me?¡±

    ¡°My Yu ¡®Er¡¯spany is new too.¡± Grandma Xiao continued with a smile, ¡°Plus, those experienced veterans also start from being rookies. If you¡¯re good at your job, it doesn¡¯t matter what your work experience is. Work experience can be gained after all.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and she said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, what you said seems to make sense.¡±

    Grandma Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s because it does make sense.¡±

    An Xiaohui, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    When An Xiaohui returned to the dormitory, Ye Feifei¡¯s luggage had already been packed.

    Seeing that An Xiaohui had returned, Ye Feifei asked with concern, ¡°Xiaohui, what happened to you? Why did you suddenly run away without packing your luggage?¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said, ¡°Feifei, I¡¯m not packing for the time being. I n to stay here and work.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Feifei was very surprised. Then, she reacted and said loudly, ¡°An Xiaohui, are you crazy?

    ¡°You graduated from a prestigious university. If you want to find a job, you should go to a bigpany in a big city. Why would you stay at this poor and remote ce to work? Humans should always aim higher, but you do theplete opposite.¡±

    An Xiaohui, however, said very seriously, ¡°Feifei, although this ce is a little remote, I¡¯m very optimistic about boss Xiao¡¯spany.¡±

    When Ye Feifei heard this, a disdainful and cold smile appeared on her face. Then, she said, ¡°Optimistic? Are you serious?

    ¡°We¡¯ve also been to herpany. It¡¯s just a very ordinary residential building. Moreover, it¡¯s just an empty shell. There aren¡¯t many people working there at all. It sounds better as apany, but it¡¯s not even a realpany.¡±

    At this point, Ye Feifei continued to persuade her. ¡°Xiaohui, you¡¯d fare better to go back to the big city.

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t find any job, I¡¯ll tell my dad, and you can work at my dad¡¯spany.¡±

    An Xiaohui knew Ye Feifei meant well, but her words really made her ufortable.

    An Xiaohui said firmly, ¡°Feifei, I¡¯ve decided to stay. Also, thank you for your kindness.¡±

 Chapter 588 - Preparation for Development

    <h4>Chapter 588: Preparation for Development</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu saw an opportunity with these tourists visiting Taoyuan Vige.

    Many things in Taoyuan Vige could be special features to draw in visitors. For example, the peach blossoms all over the vige, the beautiful mountains and rivers, as well as the special crops in the Taoyuan vige, such as vegetables, chicken and duck eggs, and even Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking skills, were all great ideas for tourism development.

    However, developing tourism wouldn¡¯t be as simple as investing money. Moreover, this involved many ces that belonged to Taoyuan Vige. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have the money or the intention to remove the vigers.

    Therefore, she had to find another way. She thought of getting the whole vige to join in the investment, and the whole vige would receive dividends.

    She didn¡¯t need them to provide any money. But instead, she required them to invest with theirnd.

    As for the actual funds required to build the amenities, Xiao Lingyu had to think of a way on her own.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s main source of ie now was the vegetables, peanut oil, and tofu products that were constantly being sold. Other than that, there were other bits and pieces of ie that could be ignored, for example, the rental fees of the few houses that were being rented out.

    Xiao Lingyu nned to build an authentic tourist destination. She wouldn¡¯t need to move the vigers or demolish the natural environment. This saved her a lot of money. Xiao Lingyu believed she could scrape together the remaining expenses. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to use Gong Tianhao¡¯s financial resources.

    After Xiao Lingyu had nned everything, she had a family meeting. The Xiao family members were obviously shocked.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, isn¡¯t this project a bit too big? Will it cost a lot of money?¡± Grandpa Xiao asked. She had already invested a lot of money in her shop, herpany, and all kinds of contracts. It could be said that she was now heavily in debt.

    She would need more money to do this thing. Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need too much money. I calcted that we need about eight million to ten million.¡±

    ¡°Ah, eight million to ten million?¡± The Xiao family members opened their mouths in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡°This... This much?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°No, this is already the lowest cost I¡¯ve estimated.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Xiao family didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Because I n to let the entire vige invest in the development. When we make money in the future, they will receive dividends. That way, we¡¯ll save onnd lease and demolition fees.

    ¡°This 8 million to 10 million is mainly used for various security measures, tools and equipment, andbor costs.¡±

    Father Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are 186 households in the peach blossom vige. Who knows how many people are willing to invest like this? You know that more people would like to get money outright.¡±

    This was a big problem.

    For the vigers, their worldview was small. They were more inclined to have money in their hands. It made them feel more secure. Plus, thend rental and resettlement fees would be arge amount. Some of the vigers would be tempted by the money even if they had to move.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°We still have to discuss this with the vige chief and the vige officials. Then we¡¯ll try our best to persuade the vigers. If there are vigers who prefer to take the money and move, then we can only oblige. But in the future, the profits of Taoyuan Vige will have nothing to do with them.¡±

    If the development were good, then there would be a steady stream of ie in the future. The annual dividends would be higher than the rental and resettlement fees. Of course, this required thinking skills from the vigers.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao chimed in from the side, ¡°Then we¡¯ll discuss it with the vige chief and a few vige officials. We¡¯ll see how things go first.¡±

    The others chimed in, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how things go first.¡±

    ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, if most of the vigers don¡¯t agree, then the investment fee will be more than ten million, right?¡± Fourth Uncle Xiao asked sharply.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. But it doesn¡¯t matter. If most of them don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just give them the rent and resettlement fee.¡±

    ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, if that¡¯s the case, where will our moneye from?¡± Third Uncle Xiao asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°We can find an outside investor.¡± However, if they did that, the initiative might not be in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands anymore. She wouldn¡¯t be fully in charge of the development of Taoyuan Vige.

    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Xiao Lingyu would never give up the initiative.

    At worst, she could just wait until she had the money in her hands before starting the development.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°If it¡¯s not possible to find an investor, we can wait. After we have enough funds, we can start again.¡±

    The Xiao family was stunned at first, then they smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, no matter what, we will support your decision.¡± Xiao Lingyu had seeded no matter what she did.

    Even if she failed this time, at most, everyone would help her. Eventually, she¡¯d rise again.

    At that moment, no one in the Xiao Family had considered the man Xiao Lingyu had married. With a single word from Xiao Lingyu, Old Master Gong would instantly give her all the funds she needed. She would get more than ten million.

    However, to the Xiao Family, Xiao Lingyu had married Gong Tianhao, the man, and not the billionaire.

    Since she was starting her own business, she had to rely on herself, and the Xiao Family would support her.

 Chapter 589 - Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 589: Discussion</h4>

    ¡°Vige chief, uncles, what are your thoughts?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at the vige officials and asked seriously.

    After discussing with her family, Xiao Lingyu came to look for the vige chief and the vige officials and showed them the n for Taoyuan Vige.

    The vige chief frowned. After thinking for a moment, he said seriously, ¡°Lingyu, your idea is good. However, will it really seed?¡± In the past, the vige chief and the vigers didn¡¯t even dare to think about such a thing.

    However, ever since Xiao Lingyu returned and made her fortune, the vigers¡¯ trust in her had skyrocketed. Most supported her decision. However, this matter was too huge. It affected the interests of everyone in the vige. A tourist destination would require a lot of money. However, the most direct question was, if they really turned Taoyuan Vige into a tourist destination, would the project seed?

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Vige Chief, I can¡¯t guarantee that this matter will definitely seed.¡±

    When the vige chief and a few officials heard this, they immediately fell silent.

    What if it didn¡¯t seed? The vigers would definitely have words.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, Vige Chief, if my investment really fails, the vige won¡¯t suffer a direct loss, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡± The vige chief asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I n to have the vigers invest with theirnds. There is no resettlement.

    ¡°So, even if I fail, the failure will be on me. I¡¯ll be the only one losing money. To the vigers, it¡¯s just that they won¡¯t receive the payment from thend rental. They won¡¯t suffer any more loss.¡±

    The vige chief and a few vige officials heard this and felt that it made sense.

    ¡°On the contrary, if this project seeds,¡± Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°In the future, the vigers will receive endless dividends without investing a single cent.

    ¡°If the project is a sess, we¡¯ll have a lot more tourists. The vigers can use that opportunity to start some businesses, such as setting up a boarding house, opening a small restaurant, or selling some specialty products. As long as they work hard, we can all make money. This is much better than facing the yellow soil and facing the sky for the rest of their lives, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The vige chief and the officials took a deep breath. This was a beautiful picture. They could imagine how wealthy the vige would be in the future.

    ¡°Besides, if this project really seeds, every family can earn money. Then, who would leave the vige for the city to work?¡± Xiao Lingyu pointed out the most important question in the vige, ¡°Then, the young will stay, and the old will not be abandoned.¡±

    The vige chief and the vige officials, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was right. If the young generation could earn money at home, why would they leave the vige? They would definitely be more willing to stay at home and apany their children and parents.

    The vige chief thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Lingyu, after hearing what you said, we¡¯re definitely moved. But...¡± his expression immediately turned serious as he asked, ¡°Can this really seed?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a helpless smile, ¡°Vige chief, I¡¯ve already said that I can¡¯t guarantee that it will seed, but I still want to give it a try. At the end of the day, I¡¯ll be the only one who will bear the consequences of this failure. The vigers have nothing to lose.¡±

    At this moment, one of the vige officials said with a smile, ¡°Vige chief, I think that regardless of whether Lingyu can seed or not, we should give her the chance to try, right? What if she seeds?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should support Lingyu with a positive attitude,¡± another vige official said with a smile.

    The vige chief immediately said, ¡°Of course I support her! I¡¯m just worried about the risk of failure.¡±

    ¡°Vige chief, there are risks in doing anything.¡± Xiao Lingyu knew the vige chief¡¯s concerns. ¡°But even if there are risks, we should still give it a try, right?¡±

    The vige chief looked at the other four officials and said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections, then we have to inform all the vigers about this.¡±

    One of the officials frowned and asked, ¡°Vige chief, Lingyu, what if there are vigers who are not willing to invest with theirnd and want the fee?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said decisively, ¡°Either they let the other vigers buy theirnd from them, or they can sell theirnd to me directly. When the project seeds, these unwilling vigers can only watch.¡±

    When the vige chief and several officials heard this, they were slightly stunned.

    Then, the vige chief asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do you mean by letting the other vigers buy thend from them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Say Viger A is unwilling to invest, but Viger B thinks there is a future in this, then Viger B can buy Viger A¡¯snd and pay for the fee. Then, Viger B will have made two investments.¡±

    The vige chief and the four officials immediately understood.

    The vige chief said, ¡°You mean a person can buy two shares, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes and no.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The few of them were suddenly confused again.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Because thend size is different for each family, but the amount of shares is fixed.¡±

    The others suddenly understood and said with a smile, ¡°So, thend rental is different?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes. For example, each share is 100 RMB, but you have 156 RMB. So, the 56 RMB will be a percentage instead of a full share.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± the vige chief and a few officials said with a smile. They started to think.

    Xiao Lingyu emphasized, ¡°If there really are vigers who buy the shares of other vigers, then they must draw up a contract. It must be written in ck and white just in case people go back on their words. This is evidence that can be used in a legal setting.¡± In the future, if the project were a sess, there would be people who were jealous. They would insist that they didn¡¯t sell their shares. It would cause a lot of arguments.

    Of course, if they had the deal with Xiao Lingyu, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, the vige chief and the officials nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Ever since Xiao Lingyu returned to Taoyuan Vige, she had been very serious and cautious in everything she did.

    They could learn from her. A written contract was trustworthy. Matters involving money were touchy. Even brothers would turn on each other over it.

    Were there not enough examples?

    The vige chief thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lingyu, about the selling and purchasing of shares, can you find awyer for us?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±

 Chapter 590 - Anger and Falling Out

    <h4>Chapter 590: Anger and Falling Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu told the vige chief about this, she went to City Z to do some work.

    When Xiao Lingyu came back, she heard Grandma Xiao tell her that An Xiaohui wanted to stay and work for her.

    ¡°An Xiaohui?¡± Xiao Lingyu said with some confusion, ¡°Since she graduated from a famous university, why would she want to work for me?¡±

    She was very short of talent right now. She had also posted a recruitment notice online or in the talent market of City Z.

    However, no one was interested when they heard thepany was located in a remote rural area and thepany was new. Who would be willing to work for apany that had no future? This was especially true among university graduates who were proud and ambitious.

    Therefore, thepany was still empty even though it had been established for two to three months already. People would think it was a shellpany. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu was curious when she heard that a university student was willing to work for her.

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°That girl said that she liked the environment here, so she wanted to stay, so I decided to keep her.¡± At this point, Grandma Xiao added, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. That child said that she graduated from South University and majored in human resources management.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said with some surprise, ¡°Human resources management? That¡¯s great.¡±

    Herpany was currentlycking all kinds of talents, but the most immediate position she needed to fill was human resources. She couldn¡¯t do the recruiting all on her own.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the miss said.¡± Grandma Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what is human resource management?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Human resource management refers to the effective application of human resources within and outside the organization through recruitment, selection, training, remuneration, and other forms of management. They are to help thepany grow under the guidance of economics and people-oriented thinking. Through the application of human resources, they meet the current and future development needs of the organization and ensure the realization of the organization¡¯s goals and maximize the development of its members.¡±

    Grandma Xiao was stunned. She was even more confused.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Human resource management is the whole process of organizing human resource needs, recruiting and selecting personnel, effectively organizing, evaluating performance, paying rewards and effectively motivating, andbining the needs of the organization and individuals to achieve the best organizational performance.¡±

    Grandma Xiao was confused. She shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I think you have grandma even more confused now. I have no idea the university student has to learn something soplicated.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes. There are specialties in every field.¡±

    Grandma Xiao thought of something and said, ¡°Right, I told the girl you¡¯d go and find her when you return. You should go now. Herpanions are probably gone. I wonder if she will be afraid in the dormitory alone.¡±

    Those tourists had been ying in Taoyuan Vige for three days. It was time for them to leave.

    No matter how beautiful the vige was, these tourists were only here to admire it, not to live for a long time.

    Besides, they still had to go to the next destination.

    ...

    In the dormitory, Ye Feifei failed to persuade An Xiaohui. After discussing with the others, she decided to postpone her departure for a night.

    The others were shocked by An Xiaohui¡¯s decision too. They didn¡¯t expect An Xiaohui to choose to stay. They didn¡¯t think it was a good choice.

    After all, An Xiaohui graduated from a famous university. She could easily find a job in a bigpany in a big city. They didn¡¯t understand why she¡¯d work in this remote countryside.

    ¡°Xiaohui, you¡¯re not staying because you like this ce, are you?¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, no matter how beautiful this ce is, this is rted to your future. You¡¯d better think about it carefully!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaohui. That boss Xiao may have apany, but does it even look like apany? It¡¯s just a four-story house. Most importantly, how many people are there? It¡¯s empty. It looks like a moneyunderingpany.¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, with your education and looks, plus your ability, you¡¯ll definitely be able to find a better work prospect.¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, you¡¯d better think it over.¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, we¡¯ll apany you for one more night. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow. Do you all agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We came as a team. Of course, we¡¯d leave as a team.¡±

    Everyone was trying to persuade An Xiaohui. An Xiaohui felt like her head was going to explode.

    However, she remained clear-headed and rational.

    She waved her hand and signaled for everyone to stop.

    Everyone immediately quieted down and looked at An Xiaohui.

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. However, I¡¯ve considered this issue for two days. I¡¯ve reached the conclusion.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been considering it for the past two days?!¡± Some didn¡¯t believe her.

    Ye Feifei suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°No wonder you looked a little absent-minded these two days. Have you been thinking about this matter?¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But Xiaohui, is it really okay for you to stay here?¡± Ye Feifei persuaded, ¡°Come back with me. If you really want to work, just ask my dad to arrange a position for you.¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, Feifei. But I¡¯ve already decided. None of you can persuade me anymore.¡±

    ¡°But, Xiaohui, you have to tell us why you chose to stay and work.¡± Herpanion asked curiously.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I believe thispany has a great future. I want to be one of its founders.¡± An Xiaohui said calmly.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± How did An Xiaohui see that thispany has a great future?

    An Xiaohui said again, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Boss Xiao is also a graduate of South University. She¡¯s my senior. A few years ago, she worked in a bigpany in City Z. A year ago, she returned to her hometown to start a business.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but Boss Xiao started from scratch. But now, But now, not only does she have the ability to take out a huge sum of money to contract the mountainous areas, contract the reservoirs, and open apany, but she has also opened a few shops in the county and City Z respectively. These assets add up to over ten million.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a year. In a year, she went from having nothing to bing a multimillionaire. Thispany is new because it is newly established. This also means that Boss Xiao will need people.

    ¡°Give boss Xiao more time, and she will definitely be a billionaire from a multimillionaire.¡±

    Most were silent after hearing that.

    However, Ye Feifei came from a family that had a few hundred million in assets. She understood how people could earn several million if they had the ability. However, being a billionaire was more than that. It also involved having good connections. After all, without connections, who would work with her?

    Boss Xiao dealt with ordinary agricultural products. How much could they earn? They would need a long time to recoup the investment, not to mention to create more value.

    Unless, of course, Boss Xiao used her beauty to form some kind of under-the-table connections. After all, a woman¡¯s beauty was also a kind of capital, wasn¡¯t it?

    Someone once said that a beautiful woman was more likely to seed in doing things because men were more willing to help her.

    However, things were harder for ugly women. Unless they were lucky, many men wouldn¡¯t feel the need to talk to them.

    Thinking of this, Ye Feifei¡¯s eyes shed.

    She thought of the phone in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand. Xiao Lingyu said her husband got her that phone. This meant that her husband had a certain amount of power and connections. She definitely had her husband¡¯s help to be rich.

    But now, her husband was in aa, so he couldn¡¯t help her anymore.

    Therefore, Ye Feifei was somewhat disdainful of An Xiaohui¡¯s words.

    She said, ¡°Xiaohui, I think you¡¯re just looking at the surface.

    ¡°You saw boss Xiao go from having nothing to bing a multimillionaire, but have you ever thought about how she became a multimillionaire? She¡¯s so beautiful...¡± It is hard to say what kind of tactics she has used to get her money.

    Before Ye Feifei could finish, An Xiaohui interrupted her with displeasure on her face, ¡°Feifei, as you said, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. How can you attack Boss Xiao because she¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    Ye Feifei¡¯s face immediately darkened when she heard this. She immediately said unhappily, ¡°When did I attack Boss Xiao? An Xiaohui, who do you think I¡¯m doing this for? You¡¯re really trampling on my kindness.¡±

    An Xiaohui was a little angry as she said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. But I don¡¯t want your kind intentions that carry malicious intentions!¡±

    Ye Feifei had repeatedly mentioned to her that she would arrange for her to work at her father¡¯spany. Why didn¡¯t she bring that up before? Why would she pick this timing?

    Was it because An Xiaohui had decided to stay and stop serving the heiress?

    Plus, Ye Feifei didn¡¯t even say what kind of position it was. It was probably to be her nanny.

    Ye Feifei was born rich, and she had the natural aura of a pampered youngdy. She was arrogant and disdainful, and her temper wasn¡¯t good either. She would throw a tantrum at any time. Many travelers couldn¡¯t stand her bad temper. She treated them like they were her servants. Therefore, they often didn¡¯t like to pair up with her. However, they didn¡¯t chase her out because backpackers were supposed to wee everyone.

    Miss Ye had actually offended everyone, but she didn¡¯t even know about it. She thought that everyone was jealous of her family¡¯s wealth, and that was why they were estranged from her. Shecked self-reflection.

    However, An Xiaohui was kind. Seeing that Ye Feifei was being ostracized, she felt bad for her. She approached Ye Feifei and also amodated her temper. As long as she didn¡¯t cross her bottom line, she would just smile and let it go.

    Simrly, she took care of Ye Feifei in terms of food, clothing, and transportation. It was the same as taking care of her own sister.

    However, Ye Feifei thought that An Xiaohui was only doing this because she was after her money. But since An Xiaohui was willing to be her free nanny, Ye Feifei would be dumb not to use her. Therefore, she kept bossing An Xiaohui around, asking her to do whatever she wanted.

    Some people couldn¡¯t stand it, so they pulled An Xiaohui aside and told her to leave this missy with a bad temper.

    An Xiaohui smiled and shook her head every time. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Feifei has a bad temper, but she¡¯s not a bad person. As long as you treat her well, she won¡¯t lose her temper.¡±

    Since An Xiaohui was willing, the others stopped saying anything. If they continued, people might think they were trying to sow discord. After some time, Ye Feifei¡¯s temper got better with An Xiaohui around.

    The two of them really got along like friends and sisters.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t expect this sudden argument.

    This was also the first time they knew that the good-natured An Xiaohui actually had a temper.

    However, Ye Feifei¡¯s words were indeed too much.

    Fortunately, boss Xiao wasn¡¯t here. If she were there and heard Ye Feifei, she would chase her out.

    At that moment, a voice sounded, ¡°I heard someone mention Boss Xiao. Are you talking about me?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 591 - Taught a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 591: Taught a Lesson</h4>

    Thanks to the spring water, Xiao Lingyu had very sensitive hearing.

    Therefore, before she reached the dorm, she heard the noises. She stopped and paused. She wondered if she coulde back. After all, she was an outsider. It wouldn¡¯t be right for her to interrupt them.

    But as she turned around, she heard her name. They seemed to be arguing about her.

    Therefore, she quietly listened outside for a while. However, when she heard Ye Feifei¡¯s words, a fierce light shed across her eyes. It was really hard to judge a book by its cover.

    Ye Feifei looked fair and clean. Why was her heart so ck?

    How could she make such a baseless usation against someone she had only known for a few days? As they say, you would see others as a reflection of yourself. Therefore, if you had a rotten heart, even if Mother Theresa were standing before you, you¡¯d think she was taking advantage of you.

    However, An Xiaohui was a good person. She was upright and could distinguish right from wrong. She was not like Ye Feifei, who would randomly judge someone she did not know. In the eyes of outsiders, she and Ye Feifei were more like friends thanpanions. However, she would not abide by her friends unreasonably.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and walked straight in.

    She smiled and asked, ¡°I heard someone mention Boss Xiao. Are you talking about me?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Xiao Lingyu. Ye Feifei¡¯s expression changed the most, and a guilty look shed across her face.

    She had never expected that she would be caught speaking ill of others behind their backs. Her body froze, and her expression became awkward.

    Xiao Lingyu did not hear a reply. She revealed a meaningful smile, and she said, ¡°What is that expression on your face? I heard you mention Boss Xiao, so I came in to look.¡± At this point, she paused for a moment, then changed the topic and said, ¡°However, looking at the slightly shocked expression on your faces at my sudden appearance, I think you should be talking about me.¡±

    Everyone immediately felt their heart pulse. ¡®Why is Boss Xiao¡¯s aura so strong? She only said a few words, and she could make our hearts palpitate. But why would we feel guilty and nervous?¡¯

    An Xiaohui was the first to react. She walked out of the crowd and asked with a smile, ¡°Boss Xiao, are you here to look for me?¡± She went to look for Boss Xiao in the afternoon, but only Grandma Xiao was there. Grandma Xiao told her that she¡¯d get Boss Xiao to find her when she returned.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Then boss Xiao, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Before that, I would like her to leave this ce first.¡± Xiao Lingyu pointed at Ye Feifei without hesitation.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. From the looks of it, boss Xiao had heard the contents of their quarrel.

    Ye Feifei¡¯s face was red and white, and she seemed a little angry. She asked angrily, ¡°Why should I leave?¡±

    Boss Xiao said very seriously, ¡°Because this is my dormitory. I was kind enough to provide you with a ce to stay, but you have been saying horrible things behind my back. Do you still have the face to stay here?¡±

    Ye Feifei was so angry that her face was red and white. She said angrily to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Fine. Do you think we want to stay here? Who would want to live in this lousy ce? Plus, you aren¡¯t so kind either. You¡¯re only letting us stay here to earn money by selling us food.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± This woman was really a typical ungrateful type.

    She was the one who asked for a ce to stay, and she was the one who asked Boss Xiao to prepare the food. But in the end, this was Boss Xiao¡¯s fault. It was funny.

    Boss Xiao had assets of over ten million. Why would she waste so much time over a few hundred RMB?

    At that moment, many people nned to part ways with Ye Feifei after they left. She was too arrogant, too ck-hearted, and liked to stab people in the back. It would be too dangerous to travel with her.

    An Xiaohui heard Ye Feifei¡¯s words and frowned. Her face was full of unhappiness. She shouted angrily, ¡°Ye Feifei, you¡¯re really too much. You were the one who asked boss Xiao to find a ce for us to stay. You were also the one who asked boss Xiao to provide us with food. But now, you¡¯re iming that Boss Xiao is trying to scam us?

    ¡°Plus, how much did the food cost? Did Boss Xiao even earn much from them? You really think too highly of yourself.¡±

    In the past, she thought that Ye Feifei only had a big temper and was a little arrogant, but her nature wasn¡¯t bad.

    But because she wanted to stay and she couldn¡¯t take care of her anymore, Ye Feifei revealed her true nature. It was impossible for An Xiaohui to befriend such a person.

    Since they had already fallen out, An Xiaohui didn¡¯t feel the need to give her face anymore.

    Ye Feifei¡¯s face turned livid. She angrily pointed at An Xiaohui. ¡°Shut up! Who Do you think you are? What right do you have to criticize me? Do you also think that you are noble and great?

    ¡°Every time, you waited on me like a nanny. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re after. You¡¯re after my background and my family¡¯s wealth! To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just a dog by my side.¡±

    When everyone heard Ye Feifei, their faces were filled with disbelief. How could this person think of An Xiaohui as a dog?

    An Xiaohui took care of Ye Feifei because she empathized with Ye Feifei, who was ostracized. But Ye Feifei didn¡¯t appreciate it but saw her like a dog. Did she think she was the only one with money and power in the world?

    There were young masters and young misses in this group who were richer than Ye Feifei, but they didn¡¯t have a temper or personality as worse as her.

    This woman... was a typical ingrate.

    Thus, some people could not stand it and spoke up for An Xiaohui, ¡°Xiaohui, back then, we advised you to ignore Ye Feifei. However, you said she is too lonely, so you wanted to apany her.

    ¡°It looks like Ye Feifei doesn¡¯t even appreciate it. In fact, in her eyes, you¡¯re only her dog. This is ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui, this person really tramples on your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Ye Feifei, you are too much. All this while, Xiaohui was kind enough to take care of you, but you look down on her and think she is only after your family¡¯s wealth. What a typical ungrateful wretch!¡±

    Everyone stood up for An Xiaohui. They also berated Ye Feifei.

    Xiao Lingyu stood to the side.

    This woman really needed to be taught a lesson!

 Chapter 592 - An Xiaohui Joins

    <h4>Chapter 592: An Xiaohui Joins</h4>

    Ye Feifei calling An Xiaohui her dog had angered everyone.

    Xiao Lingyu did not have a good impression of such an ungrateful ingrate. That afternoon, she chased her out.

    The backpackers originally nned to stay with An Xiaohui for one more night and had her percte on her decision before leaving. However, Ye Feifei hadpletely offended their hostess. Furthermore, her character was already despised by everyone, so no one spoke up for her when she was chased away. Simrly, no one was willing to leave with her. It was still afternoon, so she had plenty of time to get to the county town to find a ce to stay. Therefore, there was no need to worry about her safety on the road.

    An Xiaohui was angry when Ye Feifei left, but she was still worried. She looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, is it really okay for Ye Feifei to leave alone? It¡¯s going to be dark soon.¡±

    Someone beside her said disapprovingly, ¡°Xiaohui, you¡¯re too kind. Ye Feifei treats you like this, yet you¡¯re still worried about her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaohui, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Ye Feifei is a backpacker too. She will be prepared.¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Ye Feifei. But if something happens to Ye Feifei, will boss Xiao be in trouble?¡± An Xiaohui turned her gaze to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t purposely find trouble, nothing will happen to her.¡±

    Ye Feifei came from a rich family. She might be a backpacker, but she was beautiful and fair. An Xiaohui was worried that she might run into a pervert.

    She said to herpanions, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. I¡¯ll stay and work. Why don¡¯t you all leave with Feifei?

    ¡°Even though Ye Feifei isn¡¯t a good person, we came with her. We can¡¯t just abandon her. If something happened to her, we wouldn¡¯t feel good.¡±

    Li Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave now. Since we came together, let¡¯s leave together. We can¡¯t just let Ye Feifei leave alone. As Xiaohui said, if something happens to her, our conscience will be unsettled.¡±

    However, some people were unwilling.

    ¡°Xiaohui, Li Jian, I don¡¯t want to travel with someone like Ye Feifei. I feel ufortable when I see her.¡±

    ¡°Same here. If something really happens to her, it¡¯s none of our business. Why should our conscience be uneasy?¡±

    They split into two sides.

    Some people really couldn¡¯t stand Ye Feifei¡¯s bad behavior, so they didn¡¯t care about her.

    However, some people were still worried. If something happened to Ye Feifei, they would be uneasy.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at them but did not say anything.

    Li Jian and the rest split into two groups. One group left to catch up with Ye Feifei. Once they sent her to a safe space, they would go their separate ways. As for what happened to Ye Feifei after that, it was none of their business.

    Although it was a little dangerous for a girl to go out alone, Ye Feifei was a backpacker. She had to be responsible for her own safety and not rely on others. In addition, Ye Feifei¡¯s family was rich. When she was tired, she could call her family toe and pick her up.

    ...

    When Ye Feifei saw the people who caught up with her, her face immediately revealed a smug look.

    ¡®Hmph, An Xiaohui, who do you think you are? See how many people have abandoned you and chosen me?¡¯ She thus felt confident in herself.

    However, she did not realize that these people were either following her from afar, or they were ahead of her by arge margin. They did not pay any attention to her at all.

    When Ye Feifei saw the backpackers riding past her and didn¡¯t even give her a nce, a hint of anger appeared on her face.

    She gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°Li Jian, what is the meaning of this? Why are you treating me like I don¡¯t exist?¡±

    Li Jian said coldly, ¡°Ye Feifei, what more do you want from us?¡± With that, he sped up and quickly left ye Feifei.

    Ye Feifei¡¯s face was pale. She was angry and helpless, but she felt more or less safe in her heart.

    When she came out of Taoyuan Vige in a huff and saw how alone she was, she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    She was scared. However, she was too arrogant to turn back. Turning back would be to admit defeat. Why should she admit defeat?

    ...

    The rest did stay behind to apany An Xiaohui. However, instead of discussing An Xiaohui¡¯s decision, they talked about Ye Feifei¡¯s character.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, we¡¯ve been traveling with Ye Feifei for so long. We thought she merely had a princess temper. We have no idea she is such an awful person.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. All this while, Xiaohui has been treating her like a sister, but in her eyes, Xiaohui is just a free nanny. How shameless Ye Feifei must be!¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui is too kind. Even though they just had a falling out, she¡¯s still worried about Ye Feifei¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Hui is just soft-hearted!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Xiao Lingyu brought An Xiaohui to thepany¡¯s meeting room. She asked directly, ¡°I heard from my grandmother that you want to stay and work here, right?¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°May I know why?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°You have to know that mypany currently doesn¡¯t have many employees. It¡¯s empty. Plus, mypany is built in a rural vige. For many university graduates, there is no future here.

    ¡°I heard from my grandmother that you graduated from South University and studied human resources management. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to find a job in a big city, right?¡±

    An Xiaohui asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, I heard that you graduated from Nan University too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you are my senior!¡± An Xiaohui said excitedly.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment before nodding and agreeing, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Back then, Xiao Lingyu was admitted to South University as the top scorer in the county. However, her results were average whenpared to the whole nation. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t really that famous at South University. She was just an average student.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, the reason I chose to stay is that I think thepany has a bright future,¡± said An Xiaohui. ¡°Boss Xiao¡¯spany business direction is very clear. You also have a detailed future n and a clear strategic n. Taoyuan Vige has beautiful mountains and rivers. With some publicity, I believe that many people will yearn toe to this paradise.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°From what you said, I can hear that you think highly of thepany¡¯s future development.¡± Then, she looked at An Xiaohui.

    An Xiaohui asked with some doubt, ¡°Boss Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that I think you¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡±

    An Xiaohui was a little dumbfounded and didn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°Too soft-hearted?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes. People who are too soft-hearted will be affected by the external world and their subjective thoughts. And many times, they can¡¯t give a clear judgment.

    ¡°This is a big weakness for people in HR. To apany, human resource is very important. A wrong judgment can easily cause thepany¡¯s loss.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Xiaohui was suddenly a little surprised.

    This made her think of the reason why she failed when she applied for a job at a bigpany in the past. Every examiner had told her that she was not suitable for this job. But no one had exined to her why. With the analysis from Xiao Lingyu, she understood the crux of her problem.

    An Xiaohui said with some difficulty, ¡°But boss Xiao, I really like my major. I also want to find a job that suits my major.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Listen to me. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not suitable for human resources. It¡¯s just that you have to ovee this weakness.

    ¡°Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that I want you to forgo your kindness.

    ¡°We have to answer to our conscience, and when our conscience is silent, we¡¯re being kind. However, being servile to someone unconditionally is not being kind. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment andforted her, ¡°However, this is because you have just graduated and have yet to experience the world. In the future, you will have a better judgment.¡±

    An Xiaohui immediately understood. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, boss Xiao, I understand. In the future, I will definitely improve and work hard.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good!¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said emotionally, ¡°Boss Xiao, do that mean I can stay and work with you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course. But...¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°You will have a three-month probation period.¡±

    ¡°I will not let you down!¡± An Xiaohui said confidently.

 Chapter 593 - High Salary!

    <h4>Chapter 593: High Sry!</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu epted An Xiaohui, and she was temporarily in charge of personnel recruitment. Every department needed to be filled, and it was An Xiaohui¡¯s job to find these talents.

    An Xiaohui was still young. She had just graduated from university and was inexperienced. Therefore, it might be difficult for her to recruit talents, especially since Xiao Lingyu had given her such a heavy burden.

    After Xiao Lingyu gave her all the information about thepany and the requirements for the recruitment, she no longer cared about this matter.

    As for whether or not she could recruit people and who she would recruit, that was up to An Xiaohui.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu went to her supermarket in City Z again.

    The business of the supermarket was getting better and better. However, the supermarket had limited stock. Therefore, there were people calling to make bookings and long lines at the store every day.

    The employees also didn¡¯t expect that a vegetable supermarket would have such a good business.

    Apart from the first three days of opening, the supermarket also had many promotions during holidays to reward new and old customers.

    The employees were very energetic. Other than their basic wages, they also hadmissions. In a month, their wages could reach four to five thousand RMB, which was much higher than the average wage in City Z. For example, the monthly wages for employees in National Union Supermarket were only 2,500 RMB.

    Therefore, most of the employees were d that they had chosen this supermarket to work. Of course, they were also attracted by the benefits offered, and most of them couldn¡¯t find other suitable jobs. They nned to work there temporarily to earn some money before switching to a better job. Who would have thought that most of them would stay for so long?

    The work there was tiring because the business was so good. However, the vegetables were normally sold out in the morning, or sometimes even earlier.

    After that, they only needed to tidy up and clean up a little before they could get off work.

    There was no two-shift and three-shift working schedule at all.

    However, all the employees were required to wake up early They had to be at the supermarket around 6.30 am because that was when the goods arrived. They had to be there to arrange the goods on the shelves. The supermarket opened at 7.30 am.

    Once the door opened, the business woulde. Then, they¡¯d be very busy. At around 10 am, the crowd would subside cause the goods were sold out already. Then, things would be easier. Then, they could get off work at noon. Then, they had the afternoon to themselves. They basically worked six to seven hours per day. They worked half a day and had time to shop in the afternoon. It was a perfect life. Plus, the sry was high. Who wanted to leave?

    The friends of the employees were very jealous.

    Now, their friends and acquaintances around them were extremely envious. They reminded the employees often that when the supermarket admin had another recruitment drive, they wanted to know immediately.

    The supermarket would have another recruitment drive. The employees knew that there were three floors to the supermarket, but currently, only two floors were in use. The management office was on the second floor, and the third floor was still empty. The employees heard that the third floor would be used to sell fruits.

    The fruits were not avable for harvest yet, so they needed to wait. When the fruits arrived, they would need more people. The employees would definitely remind their friends and families when that time came!

    ...

    ¡°Haha, this month¡¯s sry is 4,800!¡± Zhang Li counted the sry that she had just received and shouted happily, ¡°I¡¯ll save 2,000 RMB and send 2,000 back home. I can buy clothes and cosmetics with the remaining 800.¡±

    When the girls had their sry, all they could think about was clothes, jewelry, bags, and cosmetics.

    Green Fresh didn¡¯t provide food, but they did provide a monthly subsidy for food. Therefore, other than spending on cigarettes and alcohol as well as cosmetics and clothes, the employees could save a lot. Unless, of course, they were quick spenders.

    ¡°Zhang Li, why do you always send so much money back?¡± Someone asked doubtfully. ¡°For me, I keep some money for myself, and then I save the rest.

    ¡°My mom said that I should save some money to get the down payment for a house. When I get married, this will be my pre-marital property. In the future, at least I have security.¡±

    After a woman got married, she would be a guest in her mother¡¯s family and an outsider in her mother-inw¡¯s family.

    If the couple got a divorce, then the house she bought before marriage woulde in handy. After a divorce, a woman couldn¡¯t stay with her inws. She couldn¡¯t stay with her parents for too long, or people would start talking.

    Zhang Li was silent after she heard You You. Then she said, I have four siblings in my family. I am the eldest. My parents are old, but my younger siblings are still in school. I have to take on the responsibility of being the eldest so that my younger siblings can go to school.¡±

    You You was shocked. ¡°So, are you the only one supporting your entire family?¡±

    Zhang Li nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. My parents are old. Other than nting somend, they can¡¯t do any other work. Naturally, they can¡¯t earn much money.

    ¡°My younger siblings can¡¯t dy their studies either. Their studies are very good. They have a high chance of getting into university!¡± She felt very motivated when she said that. As long as her younger siblings got into university, the entire family would have hope.

    You You didn¡¯t know what to say. Was she to persuade Zhang Li from sending money home? It was impossible.

    You You quickly changed the topic.

    She looked around and then asked softly, ¡°Zhang Li, do you know where Xiaomei has gone? I haven¡¯t seen her for the past two days.¡±

    Zhang Li frowned, shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Actually, she did not know when her rtionship with Li Xiaomei had be so distant.

    Perhaps it was after she realized that Li Xiaomei was a two-faced person. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice that Li Xiaomei suddenly did not show up for work.

    You You said, ¡°I heard that two days ago, Zhou Xiaolu scolded Li Xiaomei at work. Li Xiaomei was so angry that she threw away the responsibility on the spot and left.¡±

    When Zhang Li heard that, she said calmly, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

 Chapter 594 - Youâ€™re Lying!

    <h4>Chapter 594: You¡¯re Lying!</h4>

    In the general manager¡¯s office, Zeng Yaozu was shocked to hear Xiao Lingyu.

    Then he suggested, ¡°If you want to turn Taoyuan Vige into a farm resort, you should apply for it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if someone else does it before you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that someone else will do that, right?¡± The investment for a project like this was high. It was not like anyone could just apply to develop Taoyuan Vige. Xiao Lingyu was a local, and she had the funds needed. So she had the advantage. It was impossible for others to get ahead of her.

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°You may not know this, but the more vegetables we sell in our supermarket, the more the merchants pay attention to us. The investors have their eyes set on the entire Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Once they do their investigation, they¡¯ll be able to find the business opportunities in the Taoyuan Vige. How many people do you think are willing to give up this opportunity to make money?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu really began to think seriously. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are right. I have to apply as soon as possible to prevent idents.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was about to bring up another matter when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Zeng Yaozu shouted.

    Unexpectedly, the person who came in was Li Xiaomei.

    Today, Li Xiaomei was dressed unusually fashionably. She exposed some skin and looked very nice.

    She didn¡¯t seem to notice Xiao Lingyu. She said to Zeng Yaozu in a coquettish voice, ¡°General manager, I clearly asked for three days of leave. Why did my sry decrease so much?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu rolled his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Three days¡¯ leave? Who did you ask for the leave from? The Human Resources Department or me?¡±

    Li Xiaomei choked and then said immediately, ¡°I... I asked for leave from team leader Zhou!¡± At this point, she became indignant and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she report to you?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said seriously, ¡°No matter what, I need to see a leave request slip. Without the slip, it¡¯s considered that you¡¯ve skipped work. You¡¯ve missed work for three days. ording to our supermarket¡¯s rules and regtions, such an employee will be fired. Please go to the finance department to get your sry and find another job.¡±

    When Li Xiaomei heard this, her face turned red and slightly pale.

    She had never thought that her momentary impulse would lead to her losing her job. The treatment at the supermarket was so good, and the sry was high. She would never leave. Once she left, where would she find a better job than this?

    Li Xiaomei bit her lip and exined excitedly, ¡°Manager Zeng, I was wrong. But I did really ask for leave from team leader Zhou.

    ¡°That day... that day... Oh, my brother was hit by a car. I was in a hurry and only told team leader Zhou before I left.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zeng Yaozu curled his lips and looked at Li Xiaomei with a faint smile. Li Xiaomei¡¯s heart tightened. She didn¡¯t know what the general manager meant.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, general manager!¡± Li Xiaomei could only double down.

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and then made a call. ¡°Team leader Zhou, pleasee to the office!¡± He couldn¡¯t determine if Li Xiaomei¡¯s brother had gotten into a car ident, but he needed to find out if she had asked Zhou Xiaolu for leave.

    Li Xiaomei could not help but shake her hand. She was a little nervous. But she didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    A momentter, Zhou Xiaolu came to the general manager¡¯s office.

    As soon as she entered the office, she saw boss Xiao sitting opposite the general manager. She greeted Xiao Lingyu first, ¡°Boss!¡± Then, she looked at Zeng Yaozu and asked, ¡°General manager, are you looking for me?¡±

    Of course, she noticed Li Xiaomei standing in the office, but there was no need to greet her now.

    Zeng Yaozu pointed at Li Xiaomei and said, ¡°Li Xiaomei has missed work for three days. ording to the rules and regtions of the supermarket, if there is no legitimate reason, she will be automatically dismissed. However, Li Xiaomei said that she had asked for leave from you. Is there such a thing?¡±

    Zhou Xiaomei immediately shook her head and denied, ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she shouted, ¡°Zhou Xiaomei, you are lying! I clearly asked for leave from you. Why don¡¯t you admit it now?¡± Then, she turned to Zeng Yaozu and said, ¡°General manager, I asked for leave from Zhou Xiaolu. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s lying now.¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu said frankly, ¡°Li Xiaomei, you¡¯ve said it yourself. Why would I lie for no reason?¡±

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s breath stopped for a moment. Then, she came back to her senses and pointed at Zhou Xiaolu angrily. She said loudly, ¡°I know! You hate me, right? So you¡¯re taking revenge on me!¡± Then, she turned to Zeng Yaozu and said, ¡°General manager, a few days ago, Zhou Xiaolu and I had a dispute about work. So, she hates me and won¡¯t give me leave.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± What does this woman think work is like?

    Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s face turned dark as she said, ¡°Li Xiaomei, even if I had some disputes with you at work, I won¡¯t bring it into my work. You didn¡¯t ask for leave from me, so please don¡¯t nder my character.¡±

    ¡°Humph, Zhou Xiaolu, I clearly asked for leave from you.¡±Li Xiaomei said sharply, ¡°But since you¡¯re the team leader, you have the final say.¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was listening at the side, frowned slightly.

    She didn¡¯t want to waste time on such trivial matters.

    There was something wrong with Li Xiaomei¡¯s character. She wanted to fire her a long time ago.

    However, Li Xiaomei had been quite well-behaved these days, and they could not find any excuses. They couldn¡¯t fire her for no reason. But now, Li Xiaomei had presented them with the best excuse.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked, ¡°Li Xiaomei, you said that your brother had a car ident. Is it serious?¡±

    When Li Xiaomei heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice, she was stunned. It was as if she had just seen Xiao Lingyu. She answered in panic, ¡°His head was injured, and his leg was crushed. I have been taking care of him these days.¡± She made the injuries sound very serious so that she could earn sympathy points.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes. As the older sister, you should take care of your brother, who has suffered such a serious injury. Oh, right, after you received the call from the hospital, did you directly ask team leader Zhou for a leave of absence?¡±

    Li Xiaomei did not know what Xiao Lingyu meant by this question, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Zhou Xiaolu and berated her with a serious and slightly serious tone, ¡°Team leader Zhou, this is your fault.

    ¡°Li Xiaomei has a family crisis, so she didn¡¯t have the time to write a request slip. But she did tell you verbally. You should have reported this immediately. How can you hide it because of your selfishness?¡±

    When she heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, Li Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lit up, and her face jumped with excitement.

    The boss was on her side. In that case, she would not only get her sry back but Zhou Xiaolu might also be kicked out as well.

    At that time, the position of team leader would be vacant. Then, she might be able to fight for the position of team leader, right?

    Then, Li Xiaomei looked at Zhou Xiaolu with a proud and boastful expression.

    When Zhou Xiaolu received her gaze, she felt suffocated and even aggrieved.

    She defended herself, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed as if she was very dissatisfied with her. ¡°Li Xiaomei, team leader Zhou is unwilling to confess.

    ¡°So, Xiaomei, please tell us when and where did you ask for leave from team leader Zhou? As long as you exin clearly, I will definitely help you.

    ¡°Not only will I ask the finance department to make up for your lost sry, but I will also give the position of team leader Zhou Xiaolu to you.¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu, ¡°...¡± What kind of Boss is this? She only listens to one side of the story. To think I used to believe she¡¯s a good boss.

    Li Xiaomei was so happy that she wanted to jump up. If she had known that Xiao Lingyu was an idiot who was so easy to fool, she would have done this a long time ago.

    Li Xiaomei suppressed the excitement and happiness on her face and very naturally told them the time and ce of her quarrel with Zhou Xiaolu, ¡°I told him four days ago when I was sorting out the goods on the second floor at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Four days ago, on the second floor at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Li Xiaomei confirmed without hesitation.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then said to Zeng Yaozu, ¡°Yaozu, pull up the surveince footage to confirm it!¡±

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s expression instantly froze.

    How could she have forgotten that there were surveince cameras installed in every corner of the supermarket except for the more private ces?

    Zhou Xiaolu,¡±...¡± Why didn¡¯t she think of that?

    Zeng Yaozu quickly called the security room and asked someone to transfer the video over.

    After watching the video, Zeng Yaozu said coldly to Li Xiaomei, ¡°Do you still have anything to say? In the video, it is shown clearly that you and team leader Zhou were arguing because you didn¡¯t agree with the arrangements of the goods. You even scolded team leader Zhou. Then you disappeared from your post. You never did ask for any leave.¡±

    After this lie was exposed, Li Xiaomei¡¯s expression was flustered.

    She immediately defended herself, ¡°General manager, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t ask for leave. But after I quarreled with team leader Zhou that day, I received a call from my family saying that my brother had been in a car ident.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to ask for leave at all. My brother was seriously injured, and my parents were devastated. I had tofort my parents while taking care of my brother. I couldn¡¯t spare any time and forgot to ask for leave.¡±

    She felt that this was a very good reason.

    This was an ident. No one could have predicted it, right?

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Lingyu immediately pointed out and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

 Chapter 595 - Expulsion!

    <h4>Chapter 595: Expulsion!</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s statement made Li Xiaomei¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She forced herself to remain calm, but with a panicked smile, she stammered, ¡°Boss... boss, what... What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know what I mean? Either your brother¡¯s car ident is fake, or your brother¡¯s car ident is not as serious as you said.¡±

    Li Xiaomei was shocked and said, ¡°Boss, why would I lie about something like that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Then, I believe the car ident is real, but the injuries caused by the car ident must be much lighter.¡±

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. She looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask something but felt that it was too stupid to ask.

    Xiao Lingyu looked her up and down and said with a faint smile, ¡°You want to ask me how I know, right?¡±

    Li Xiaomei pursed her lips tightly. She tacitly agreed.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I asked you before. How is your brother¡¯s injury? You said that his head was injured and his leg was broken. During the few days that you were absent from work, you were busy taking care of your brother.

    ¡°Logically speaking, taking care of patients should be very tiring. If someone else took care of patients for a few days, they would definitely look more haggard.

    ¡°But look at you. You¡¯re dressed fashionably and look very good. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve been tired, taking care of someone at the hospital.

    ¡°So, in both cases, you¡¯re lying.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a serious and serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You are better suited at another workce. Our supermarket is too small for a big character like you who think they cane and go as they please!¡± Then, she turned to Zeng Yaozu and said, ¡°Yaozu, our supermarket doesn¡¯t need dishonest employees. In a while, get the human resources department to do the automatic resignation process and let the financial department settle her sry!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished speaking, Li Xiaomei¡¯s face turned green and red. She was both angry and embarrassed. Earlier, she thought she could get back all her sry and possibly be the team leader, but the next moment, she was fired by the boss.

    Li Xiaomei didn¡¯t know how to defend herself after the boss exposed her lie.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu said, the surveince video could tell if she had asked Zhou Xiaolu for a leave of absence. As forher brother¡¯s car ident, Xiao Lingyu was 100 percent correct.

    Her brother¡¯s injury was not serious. It was just a scratch on his wrist. He did not even need to go to the hospital. He just needed to buy a bottle of iodophor to disinfect it.

    Then, she indulged herself in the past few days. She spent her time shopping and buying things.

    After working in the supermarket for two months, she had some money on hand, so she was pampering herself.

    She did note to work for three days, and she didn¡¯t call the human resource department. That was because she had already decided to use this opportunity to take revenge on Zhou Xiaolu. However, she had forgotten about the surveince cameras in the supermarket.

    No, that was not true. She was trapped by the offer given by Xiao Lingyu. She was careless. She had stated the time she argued with Zhou Xiaolu as the time she asked Zhou Xiaolu for the emergency leave.

    If she had not been tempted by Xiao Lingyu, she wouldn¡¯t have acted so foolishly. She woulde up with a better excuse. But it was toote for regret now.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to lose this job.

    Li Xiaomei immediately lowered her head to admit her mistake and said, ¡°Boss, general manager, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please give me another chance, okay?¡±

    She was begging Xiao Lingyu now but when she entered the office earlier, she hadpletely ignored her.

    Everyone in the supermarket knew her thoughts and motives.

    It was work time but she was dressing up like a slut. She was trying to attract Zeng Yaozu¡¯s attention.

    Xiao Lingyu said firmly, ¡°If you had told me the reason why you were absent from work from the beginning, I might have given you a chance to stay.

    ¡°But you have lied time and time again. You only admit your mistake after I exposed you. Li Xiaomei, do you take me as a fool?

    ¡°The rules and regtions are clear. Do you think I can bend them specifically for you? In that case, everyone else will follow your bad example! Today you¡¯ll skip work for three days, and tomorrow, someone else will skip work for three days. Then, why do I need to hire anyone?¡±

    Li Xiaomei had to leave that day. Xiao Lingyu was the boss. She had the final say.

    Li Xiaomei knew that Xiao Lingyu could not be persuaded. She looked at Zeng Yaozu with a beautiful and pitiful expression. She said with an aggrieved and slightly sobbing tone, ¡°General manager, I know I¡¯m wrong. Next time, I won¡¯t dare to miss work for no reason. Can you help me plead with the Boss?¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu and Xiao Lingyu could not help but twitch their lips. Then, they looked at Zeng Yaozu as if they were watching a good show. ¡®The beauty has pleaded with you. Will you show mercy?¡¯

    Zeng Yaozu saw the teasing expressions of the two women, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    He had a girlfriend and he was loyal to her. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in this two-faced woman.

    Zeng Yaozu coughed twice and then said in a cold and official manner, ¡°Li Xiaomei, the boss has already said that you can¡¯t stay. I will listen to her instructions.

    ¡°I have already informed the human resources department. You can go to the human resources department to do the resignation procedures now. Then, you can go to the finance department to get your sry. Then, you can leave.¡±

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s expression froze. She seemed to be very surprised and shouted, ¡°General manager!¡± Her expression and her shout seemed to indicate that she had an unspeakable rtionship with the general manager.

    Zeng Yaozu¡¯s face turned ck, and then he said coldly, ¡°Okay, ourpany doesn¡¯t need employees who skip work for no reason. You¡¯d better leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu sneered in his heart, ¡®Li Xiaomei, you have no idea that the boss has long held a grudge against you. How will she keep you around? You better leave quietly.¡¯

    Seeing that there was no turning back, Li Xiaomei immediately showed anger on her face. She said loudly, ¡°Hmph, you will definitely regret it!¡±

    With that, she stepped on her high heels and left.

    After Li Xiaomei left, Zhou Xiaolu also left to go back to work.

    When no one was around, Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°Does this Li Xiaomei think she descends from heaven and can seduce any man she wants?¡± He already had a fairy-like girlfriend!

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that Li Xiaomei is gone now!¡±

 Chapter 596 - Village Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 596: Vige Meeting</h4>

    Except for Zhang Li, who was a little disappointed, the others did not feel much about Li Xiaomei¡¯s dismissal.

    They were only surprised to hear that Li Xiaomei was personally fired by the boss. The employees knew that their boss normally didn¡¯t handle these things. The person in charge was Zeng Yaozu, the general manager.

    They did not expect that the boss would personally intervene in the dismissal of a small employee.

    Li Xiaomei was really bold and unlucky.

    The boss personally caught her skipping work for no reason. Who would like such a worker? Plus, this was the perfect opportunity for the boss to make an example out of Li Xiaomei. One shouldn¡¯t skip work and expect to be forgiven.

    However, Li Xiaomei was really pushing her luck. She could have asked for leave. It was not that hard!

    One didn¡¯t even need to do it in person. Communication was much more convenient now. She could simply call or send a message to ask for a leave of absence.

    Yet, she directly skipped work. Did she think she owned the supermarket? Could shee and go as she pleased?

    Of course, Li Xiaomei did intend to be the wife of this supermarket¡¯s general manager.

    Anyone with eyes could notice it.

    Whenever general manager Zeng appeared, Li Xiaomei would use all kinds of methods to attract the general manager¡¯s attention.

    However, every time, the general manager would perfectly step aside and refuse. That was really obvious.

    For example, one time, when she saw general manager Zeng standing somewhere, Li Xiaomei deliberately passed by. Then, she pretended to sprain her ankle and fall into general manager Zeng¡¯s arms.

    However, perhaps general manager Zeng was very guarded, so he immediately turned around and left.

    Li Xiaomei directly fell to the ground. Another time, she benefitted a male colleague because she fell into his arms when Zeng Yaozu avoided her.

    It was a joke.

    Li Xiaomei was thick-skinned enough to pretend that none of this had happened and continued her acting.

    Even the naive Zhang Li realized that something was wrong with Li Xiaomei.

    This made Zhang Li ask her, ¡°Xiaomei, do you like general manager Zeng?¡±

    Li Xiaomei did not say anything.

    Zhang Li continued, ¡°You can¡¯t do that. General manager Zeng already has a girlfriend. She has been here before. They are such a happy couple. Xiaomei, you can¡¯t ruin that.¡±

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s face turned ck. She said angrily, ¡°They aren¡¯t married yet, are they? So how can I ruin anything? As long as they are not married, I have the right to pursue him.¡±

    Those words sounded very familiar. It was the same words Li Xiaomei told Zhang Li when she tried to persuade her to go after General Manager Zeng.

    Zhang Li was naive but not stupid.

    Did Li Xiaomei like general manager Zeng? Yes, but she probably liked Zeng Yaozu¡¯s handsomeness and money more.

    Zhang Li saw how persistent Li Xiaomei was and didn¡¯t try to persuade her. However, from then on, she became estranged from Li Xiaomei.

    Therefore, when Li Xiaomei was fired, Zhang Li felt it was within her expectations.

    General manager Zeng obviously did not like Li Xiaomei. Now that he finally had a reason, of course, he had to make good use of it. Out of sight, out of mind, right?

    Li Xiaomei¡¯s dismissal did not affect anyone.

    However, it did make the employees more active in their work. If they had to leave, they would definitely ask for leave at the first moment.

    They didn¡¯t want to be the second Li Xiaomei, and they didn¡¯t want to lose such a well-paid job.

    Zeng Yaozu saw the change.

    He reported the situation to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°This lets them know that their work is not irreceable. Therefore, everyone must work hard.¡±

    ...

    After the discussion with the vige elders and chief, Taoyuan Vige had another vige meeting. Many vigers heard the news, so they attached great importance to this meeting.

    ¡°I heard that Xiao Lingyu is going to turn our entire vige into a tourist destination.¡±

    ¡°I heard the same thing. If she can do that, that will be great.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean Xiao Lingyu is going to contract the entire vige?¡± Someone suddenly eximed.

    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Have you not seen it on Tv? Apart from the staff, no normal vigers are living in the tourist destinations.¡±

    ¡°So, do we need to move from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°No, I heard from the vige chief that we¡¯ll keep on living here. We¡¯re renting the whole vige to Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°The entire vige?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°The vige is huge! When Xiao Lingyu rented the mountain, she spent more than five million. The rental will be higher for the entire Taoyuan Vige. Is Xiao Lingyu that rich?¡±

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s rich. Even if she doesn¡¯t have money, her inws are rich. Have you forgotten that she married a rich man? Back then, her inws gave her a betrothal gift of several million RMB, and that was after Xiao Zhengyang rejected most of them. I heard that the original betrothal gift was more than a hundred million.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really rich. Why is Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life so good?¡±

    ¡°Is it really good? Haven¡¯t you heard that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband is in a vegetative state because of the car ident?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Is it though? This means that Xiao Lingyu will have all the money that belongs to her inws. With that, she could have easily bought out the entire Taoyuan Vige. However, if we are required to move, there has to be apensation fee.¡±

    ¡°No, I heard that Xiao Lingyu is still renting. However, the rent is definitely much higher than when she contracted the mountain.¡±

    ¡°The vige chief told me that this time, Xiao Lingyu is nning to let the vigers invest in the development of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either!¡±

    ¡°The meeting today will talk about it. Let¡¯s see what the vige chief and the others have to say first.¡±

 Chapter 597 - The Meeting Continues!

    <h4>Chapter 597: The Meeting Continues!</h4>

    ¡°Lingyu, what do you mean by investing in the shares in the form of rent?¡± After hearing the contents of the meeting, someone asked curiously.

    Xiao Lingyu replied very seriously, ¡°If I were to develop Taoyuan Vige into a tourist destination by myself, then I would naturally have to rent out all thend in the vige.

    ¡°However, there is another way, and that is to involve the entire vige. The biggest investment in the development of tourist destinations are fees for thend lease, house demolition, various equipment,bor costs, and other expenses.

    ¡°But if the entire vige participates in the investment, there will be no demolition, so we can skip the demolition cost.

    ¡°I can bear all the expenses needed for the development of tourist destinations, or I can take your money to invest. I will decide the proportion of your shares ording to the proportion you¡¯ve invested. When Taoyuan Vige makes money, we can directly distribute the dividends over the years.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, we still don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. Can you give us a specific example?¡± A viger asked.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°For example, the investment for this project is a total of one million, and if you take out ten thousand to invest, then you will take up one percent of the shares. Then, if the total ie from this project is also one million at the end of the year, then your dividend ie will also be 10,000!¡±

    ¡°Is that 10,000 every year?¡± Someone said quickly, ¡°Lingyu, does this mean that we can get 10,000 in total?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±

    The vigers were disappointed.

    Someone said unhappily, ¡°We can only get 10,000 RMB in total. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I would rather keep my money in the bank and get interest.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that makes sense. Instead of investing in such a risky business, I might as well keep my money in the bank to generate more money. It¡¯s safer.¡±

    ¡°I agree. It¡¯s safer and more assured!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and immediately quieted everyone down.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯ve all misunderstood. What I mean is that after you invest 10,000, you can receive a dividend every year based on 1% of the shares.¡±

    ¡°Every year?¡± The viger said in surprise, ¡°Lingyu, you¡¯re not lying to us, right? Can we really receive a dividend every year?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°As long as we make money every year, you can get dividends every year. As long as Taoyuan Vige continues to make money, your children and grandchildren can continue to get dividends.¡±

    ¡°Our children and grandchildren will continue to receive the dividends?!¡± Most of the vigers found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Lingyu, you mean we only need to invest once, and we can get money every year?¡± A viger asked.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± At this point, she changed the topic and said, ¡°So, if everyone is willing, you can use yournd lease to buy shares, participate in the investment, and then we will calcte the shares for you ording to the ratio.¡±

    ¡°Land lease?¡± Many of the vigers¡¯ eyes lit up, and then they asked, ¡°Lingyu, how much can each family get from the lease this time? Is it more than when you contracted the mountain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How much will each family get from thend rent this time?¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, can we use other things like the mountain rent to invest in the development?¡±

    The vigers asked the questions that they were most concerned about. Land lease and investment.

    Thend lease was rted to the mary interests of each family, and investment was a major matter for the future generations of the family.

    The vige chief immediately waved his hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet.

    The vige chief said, ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Let¡¯s go through these questions one by one. With all of you talking at once, how is Lingyu going to answer all of you?¡±

    A viger immediately smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re just anxious to know the answer.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°But you¡¯re only talking over each other now.¡±

    The viger said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ask the questions one by one.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°You guys can discuss it among yourselves and find a representative to ask the question. I think everyone¡¯s concerns should be about the same.¡±

    The vigers did not have any objections.

    Then, a viger who had been selected stepped forward and asked, ¡°Lingyu, how much will we get for thend lease? Will it be calcted by the head or by household?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu answered, ¡°That is not up to me. I can say for now that while I¡¯m not sure how much thend lease is going to be, it is going to be higher than the mountain contract. As for the exact amount, it still needs some time to be calcted.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, how is the share increase rted to the investment? I remember you pay the mountain rent every three years, and the rent is raised every three years.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°You will only need to invest your first rental payment. As for the future rental, I¡¯ll pay you with the dividends.¡±

    Of course, she would not let them use all the rent to invest in the shares. After all, thend lease over 30 years would be in the hundreds of millions. That was too much.

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu, most of the vigers were happy.

    Xiao Lingyu meant that they only needed to use the first payment of the rent as an investment and would get the dividends every year in the future. Then, they could continue to earn the rent every three years on top of that. It was worth it, no matter how they thought about it.

    Of course, there were also some people who were more negative.

    He asked, ¡°Lingyu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have faith in you. But what if tourism development doesn¡¯t take flight? What about our investment? Will it be lost?¡±

    This was a serious problem.

    Xiao Lingyu asked very seriously, ¡°Actually, if the investment fails, you guys won¡¯t lose anything, right?

    ¡°Thend will still be your family¡¯s. If we really want to talk about it, if the investment fails, the only one who will lose is me.¡±

    The entire vige fell silent.

    It was true. If this project seeded, the whole vige would benefit from it.

    But if it failed, they would not suffer any losses. They would still have their houses andnds. There was no change at all.

    If it failed, the one who suffered the greatest loss would be Xiao Lingyu. Whether it was manpower, financial resources, or material resources, they were all managed by Xiao Lingyu.

    Of course, if they seeded, Xiao Lingyu would also benefit the most.

    After everyone had thought through this problem, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable. However, most people were still more excited.

    The meeting continued!

 Chapter 598 - Approval

    <h4>Chapter 598: Approval</h4>

    ¡°Little Master, do you think Master can turn Taoyuan Vige into a tourist destination and make it a sess?¡± Xiao Ling asked curiously in the space.

    Xiao Tong said very proudly, ¡°It must be a sess!¡±

    In his previous life, he had heard from his grandparents that his mother worked in a bigpany in a big city and had be an executive. She had a lot of things to do every day, so she had no time toe back and visit him.

    But in fact, Xiao Tong knew very well in his heart that it was not that his mother did not have time toe back and visit him, but that she did not want to see him at all, so she avoided him whenever she could.

    Although his mother did not like him in his previous life, he now knew that his mother in that life was probably a strong woman, which was why her career was very sessful, and she was able to be an executive in a bigpany.

    She was now very sessful in nting vegetables. As for the fruits, she would only be able to harvest them in the second half of the year.

    With his mother¡¯s ability, how could thistest project fail?

    The most important aspect was money.

    But didn¡¯t he have the richest father in the world?

    Although his father was unconscious now, he still had a healthy great-grandfather. His great-grandfather liked his mother and great-grandson.

    With a lift from his finger, his mother would have enough to invest in several Taoyuan Viges.

    Of course, his mother was a woman of integrity. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would definitely not use the Gong Family¡¯s money.

    Xiao Ling did not know where the little master¡¯s confidence came from, but he was a little disappointed because he wanted to go out and y.

    He didn¡¯t want to follow little master in the space every day. His little master¡¯s soul was too strong, and he was under a lot of pressure.

    Besides, Little Master didn¡¯te to y with him when he entered the space, but to cultivate. After seeing the bustle outside, Xiao Ling wanted to go out and y. But master seemed to have forgotten about his existence.

    Every day, she threw little master into the space, and then she started to work.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Tong saw Xiao Ling¡¯s slightly depressed mood and asked curiously.

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said truthfully, ¡°Little Master, have Master forgotten about me? Previously, master had promised me that as long as there was a chance, she would let me go out and y. But I¡¯ve been here for so long, and Master hasn¡¯t let me go out to y again.¡±

    Xiao Tong held his chin and waved his hand, then said, ¡°It¡¯s not that mom has forgotten about you, but she¡¯s been busy recently. In addition, your appearance is hard to exin. It would be shocking and very unsafe. Therefore, mom must still be looking for an opportunity to let you appear in front of people openly and y.¡±

    Xiao Ling still didn¡¯t understand.

    When Xiao Tong saw Xiao Ling¡¯s unhappy look, he could onlyfort her, ¡°Be good. You have to believe in your master. My mom definitely didn¡¯t forget the promise she made to you. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have the opportunity now.¡±

    Xiao Ling said reluctantly, ¡°Alright.¡± At this point, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes sparkled. He said, ¡°Little Master, can you help me ask Master something?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Tong spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m only seven months old now? I don¡¯t know how to talk. If I don¡¯t know how to talk, how can I help you ask? I suggest you ask mother yourself.¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes darkened, and he nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    Recently, Xiao Lingyu had been very busy. Developing Taoyuan Vige was something that took up a lot of time. The vige belonged to many different families.

    Therefore, the development of this piece ofnd had to be approved by the entire vige. It also had to be approved by the town, the county, and even the city.

    During this approval process, as long as there was one party who didn¡¯t agree, it meant that all of the previous efforts had been in vain.

    Therefore, these days, Xiao Lingyu and the vige were busy, going back and forth between the county and the city.

    Things at Xing An Town were okay. When the people in the town center saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s proposal, they were very optimistic. Over the past year, Taoyuan Vige leaped from the poorest vige to the richest vige. Naturally, the town council paid a lot of attention to this.

    Now, Taoyuan Vige was starting a new project, and the initiator of the project was Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu was a famous university student who had helped the entire vige be rich. Her name had been recorded in the minds of the town leaders a long time ago.

    Therefore, when they saw her application and carefully read it, they were really surprised.

    If Taoyuan Vige was turned into a farm and a tourist base, it would not only bring about the prosperity of the entire vige but also the economic development of the entire town and even the entire county.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t upy a single piece of existing farnd. On the contrary, she nned to use this farnd to create tourist attractions like vegetable fields, flower fields, terraced fields, and so on.

    On top of that, the investment didn¡¯t involve any outside investors. It was purely Xiao Lingyu and the vigers. This was to preserve the original style and customs of Taoyuan Vige to the greatest extent, and it also protected the interests of the vigers.

    ....

    ¡°This Xiao Lingyu is really a talent.¡± The town leader held the proposal and clicked his tongue in praise.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu graduated from a famous university. She must have some talent and ability.¡± The subordinate immediately echoed, ¡°Well, she has turned the poorest vige in the county into the richest vige in the county in just over a year since she returned from the big city. Her ability is not to be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Now she wants to change the whole Taoyuan Vige. Such confidence!¡±

    The Taoyuan Vige project was nominally invested by Xiao Lingyu and the entire vige. However, Xiao Lingyu was the only one who paid for it. The vigers were just taking advantage of the situation.

    The amount of money required for this project was huge. Xiao Lingyu must be really rich to take on this project alone.

    When the subordinate heard the leader¡¯s words, he leaned over and whispered, ¡°Leader, can this Xiao Lingyu really take on such a huge project? Should we pull in some investors to prevent failure?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± The leader heard his subordinate¡¯s suggestion and said with a very serious expression, ¡°Xiao Lingyu would have stated in the proposal if she needed outside investors. Since she didn¡¯t, it meant that she could handle everything on her own. If a random investor were brought in, would Taoyuan Vige still retain its current state?¡±

    The subordinate said with some grievance, ¡°But leader, does Xiao Lingyu really has that much money? What if the project runs out of money halfway through development. Then what should we do?

    ¡°We should look for investors now. If the project halted, then we could still rescue it with outside investment. If the project failed, then our town council would be a hugeughing stock.¡±

    Basically, the subordinate was only looking out for his boss.

    When the town leader heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly as if he was thinking. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about this now!¡± At worst, the town council would directly take over this project in the future.

    The subordinate was stunned. ¡°...¡± If they didn¡¯t need to worry about this now, when should they worry about it? When the project was about to fail?

    This subordinate was a little confused.

    This subordinate didn¡¯t know the whole picture because he wasn¡¯t here a year ago. Someone from outside wanted to take over Taoyuan Vige, but thepany went bankrupt, and the organization of the different government councils changed drastically.

    Town leaders had news channels. They knew that the cause of the bankruptcy and everything else was Xiao Lingyu. This went to show how powerful she was. The power behind her was big.

    Since Xiao Lingyu had the confidence to hand in this proposal, it meant that she had the money and confidence.

    Therefore, as for whether the investment failed or not, it was not something they needed to worry about.

    Regarding this proposal, after the town leader held a decision meeting with the others, he signed it and gave his seal of approval. Then the proposal was submitted to Xing Yin County Council.

    The County Council¡¯s leader was Qian Yifan¡¯s father, who was somewhat familiar with Xiao Lingyu.

    Back then, when Xiao Lingye held the university banquet, he had attended it. Even though he left in a hurry, it showed his respect for Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingyu.

    When he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s proposal, he thought it was pretty good. The proposal went through smoothly after a meeting with the county authorities.

    Of course, when Xiao Lingyu received this news, she was very excited and happy.

    She never expected that the approval from Xing An Town and Xing Yin County would pass so quickly. This was even faster than when she applied to contract the mountains.

    The proposal was at the city council. She wondered how it would go.

    Although she had worked in City Z for a few years and knew a few people, she did not know a single person from City Z¡¯s city council.

    Therefore, she could only wait for news.

    While she was waiting, Xiao Lingyu and the vigers were calcting thend rent and the matter of the rental shares.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu had expected, some vigers only wanted to take the money and were not willing to invest.

    Their potential shares were brought by Xiao Lingyu or other vigers. Of course, most of it was bought by Xiao Lingyu. Normal vigers weren¡¯t that rich or that into risk-taking.

 Chapter 599 - Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 599: Rejected </h4>

    ¡°What, blocked? Why?¡± Xiao Lingyu was puzzled when she received the notification that her approval application had been blocked.

    Her proposal passed smoothly through Xing An Town and Xing Yin County, so why did it get stuck at City Z?

    ¡°Is there a reason?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked Qian Yifan.

    The application was stuck in City Z. As the head of Xing Yi County, Qian Guoxin naturally had his own information channels. However, due to his identity, he could not tell Xiao Lingyu directly, so he informed Xiao Lingyu through his son.

    Qian Yifan shook his head and said, ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t know the specific reason either. But I heard from my dad that the crux is the city council leader. I heard that this new leader was only appointed a year ago.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. This meant that Qian Yifan¡¯s dad did not know the reason either. This was a little unexpected and troublesome.

    However, she would not stop working on the funding.

    She would have to go to City Z herself to understand the real reason.

    However, other than Yan Siming, she didn¡¯t have any real connection in City Z. While she used to work there, she only had colleagues and no friends. Plus, no one would want to befriend her back then anyway.

    If there was no other way, she could only ask Yan Siming for help or use the power of the Gong family.

    However, Gong Tianhao was in aa. The news of him being seriously injured in the hospital had spread among the upper-ss society. If she used Gong Tianhao¡¯s power, she worried that it would attract the attention of some unsightly characters. Therefore, this was herst resort. It was to protect their son.

    Xiao Lingyu put down the phone and sighed, ¡°Tianhao, how are you healing? I miss you. Do you know that our son is almost seven months?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with endless longing!

    In the past few months, she had secretly visited Gong Tianhao under Situ Xing¡¯s arrangements. However, she really wanted him to open his eyes and talk to her.

    Xiao Ling said that it would take at least two to three years for Gong Tianhao¡¯s brain to recover.

    Only a few months had passed, but it felt like torture. She could only use her busy work to forget about him. However, in the dead of the night, she fell asleep with tears in her eyes.

    Xiao Ling also said that Gong Tianhao¡¯s brain had been reorganized. Even if he woke up, he might lose his memory. As for when he could remember the past, it was hard to say.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, you can¡¯t forget me. If you forget me, my son and I will definitely not forgive you.¡± Xiao Lingyu lowered her eyes and muttered to herself.

    ...

    In City Z¡¯s admin building...

    ¡°Leader, the majority of the officials believe that the project for Taoyuan Vige to be made into a farming tourism center is not bad. Why...¡± didn¡¯t you approve it? The leader¡¯s secretary asked with some double. The secretary didn¡¯t understand the rejection given by his boss.

    Any discerning person could tell that if this project seeded, it would benefit the vigers, the town, the county, and even the city. However, the city leader had to block it and the reason was very strange. It was because the project would upy farnd and ack of funds.

    Everyone was confused.

    It was written clearly in the proposal that no farnd would be upied. At least some additional security measures would be added.

    As for the second reason, it was even more confusing. The proposal provided the budgets and the funding sources for everything.

    Therefore, it felt purposeful that the city leader had blocked this proposal. However, this was their leader so what could the officials beneath him say anything?

    Unless someone even higher on thedder came to say something.

    The secretary said carefully, ¡°Leader, are we going to send the proposal back to Xing Yin County for another approval?¡±

    The leader frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it here first!¡± He rejected the approval because someone told him to. He wanted to observe. Mainly, how did Xiao Lingyu manage to offend this person? It was unbelievable that a country woman could offend a powerful family in City Z.

    However, at the same time, it also showed that this woman was capable.

    The secretary was doubtful after she heard her leader but she still replied respectfully, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu came to city Z. She approached Zeng Yaozu to see if he had any connections.

    ¡°I have a university ssmate who is now a civil servant. He is in the City Z admin. How about I make an appointment with this old ssmate?¡±

    After Zeng Yaozu heard the reason why Xiao Lingyu came to city Z, he thought about hiswork in City Z.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°How is your rtionship with that ssmate? Will it be troublesome? If it¡¯s too difficult, then forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a good rtionship with him. We have always kept in touched. We have even gone out for dinner a few times. How about it? I¡¯ll ask to see if he¡¯s free today. How about a dinner together?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Then, Zeng Yaozu made a phone call to his old ssmate in front of Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Xuefeng, how about dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°However, I need a favor from you. Of course, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal then! Let¡¯s meet at our usual ce!¡±

    After Zeng Yaozu hung up the phone, he smiled and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the Four Seasons Green Food Stall Tonight!¡±

    ¡°Four Seasons Green Food Stall?¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows.

    This was not a very high-ss ce.

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°When we were in university, we loved ces like that the most. The food is delicious, and the price is cheap. When we were students, we didn¡¯t have much money.¡± Even young masters had to learn how to budget when they were in university.

    Although they had decent family conditions, their living expenses were restricted. They couldn¡¯t afford to go to high-ss restaurants often. So sometimes, they would frequent food stalls.

    The habit stuck even after they graduated. They still chose to go to the big food stalls when they had a meal together.

    ...

    When Li Xuefeng received a call from Zeng Yaozu, he wondered what kind of favor he needed this time. For a moment, he was in a difficult position.

    As a civil servant working in the government, he had to be careful with his every move.

    He knew that Zeng Yaozu was the general manager of the famous fruit and vegetable supermarket in City Z. Even though the price was high, they were still being snatched up daily.

    When they met up, Zeng Yaozu often brought some fresh vegetables from the supermarket to him.

    The taste of the vegetables was really superb. No wonder people were willing to fight for them in spite of the high price.

    He didn¡¯t reject Zeng Yaozu outright. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refuse. He wanted to meet him first and see what the situation was like first.

    What if it was really a small favor? He didn¡¯t want to hurt the feeling of his friend for many years.

    With this thought in mind, Li Xuefeng stayed until he got off work.

    Then, he drove straight to the Four Seasons Green Food Stall.

    When he arrived at the private booth, he pushed open the door. His pupils suddenly shrank, and then his eyes lit up.

    Could it be that his old ssmate wanted to match make?

    After all, he was still single.

    He was a civil servant. Many girls with good conditions were willing to marry him. However, many people who knew Li Xuefeng were not willing to marry their daughter or their friends to Li Xuefeng.

    The main reason was that Li Xuefeng was a mommy¡¯s boy, and his mother liked to intervene in his life.

    Therefore, Li Xuefeng went on hundreds of blind dates, but whenever it seemed like he was going to seed, the next day, his mother would tell him to reject the girls.

    Li Xuefeng was also annoyed, but it was impossible for him topletely ignore his mother¡¯s opinion.

    Therefore, Li Xuefeng was still a bachelor.

    When he saw the girl in the booth, he naturally assumed that his old ssmate had set up a blind date for him.

 Chapter 600 - Please Ask Around

    <h4>Chapter 600: Please Ask Around</h4>

    ¡°Xuefeng!¡± Zeng Yaozu greeted Li Xuefeng with a smile when he saw him enter the room.

    Li Xuefeng sat at the side with a ck briefcase and said with a smile, ¡°Yaozu, if I knew you would bring a beautiful woman here, I would definitely go home and change beforeing.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu introduced, ¡°Come, let me make some introduction. Lingyu, this is my old ssmate, Li Xuefeng. He¡¯s currently working in the city council. He is the section chief of the construction department.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu greeted him politely, ¡°Section chief Li!¡±

    When Li Xuefeng heard Zeng Yaozu¡¯s introduction, his heart was filled with pride. He was only twenty-five years old, but he was already a section chief. In the eyes of others, he was a typical example of a sessful man. Of course, his parents had pulled some strings behind the scene.

    Li Xuefeng said humbly, ¡°Yaozu, I am just the deputy section chief.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu had been in society for so many years, so he had naturally be more tactful.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the chief or the deputy section chief, they are all section chiefs.¡±

    Li Xuefeng did not exin further. However, he looked at Xiao Lingyu with a burning gaze and asked with some doubt, ¡°Thedy is...¡±

    The girl was really beautiful. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Even some of the celebrities he had seen were not as beautiful as her. He was moved.

    He thought his old ssmate was setting him up on a blind date. But at the same time, he felt that his old ssmate had a big favor to ask, or else he wouldn¡¯t have given him this beauty. Therefore, he was thinking about whether he should ept or not.

    It was really hard for men to refuse beautiful women. Li Xuefeng had been introduced to countless beauties due to his career. He would pick them. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t reject the beauties.

    Of course, his wife candidate had to be from a matching background as his.

    However, Li Xuefeng¡¯s mother was always in the way. No matter how poor the girl¡¯s family background was, they were unwilling to send their daughters to be tortured by Li Xuefeng¡¯s mother. However, Li Xuefeng had learned to be carefree and enjoy thepany of beauties without attachment.

    While Li Xuefeng was thinking, Zeng Yaozu introduced him, ¡°Xuefeng, this is my boss, Xiao Lingyu. She owns Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket.¡±

    When Li Xuefeng heard that he was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Yaozu, what did you say? She¡¯s the boss of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket, which has been very popr in our city recently?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was confused when he saw his old ssmate¡¯s expression change, but he nodded without changing his expression. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my boss.¡±

    Li Xuefeng felt a little disappointed. This woman was the supermarket boss. It seemed like it was not Zeng Yaozu who needed the favor from him but this supermarket boss. With Zeng Yaozu¡¯s family background, his boss must be quite powerful.

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°Xuefeng, I¡¯ve already ordered a few of your favorite dishes and drinks. Do you want to order anything else? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat you this time!¡±

    One could tell that the two of them had a good rtionship.

    Li Xuefeng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll not waste this opportunity. I want to have some seafood.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered them all.¡±

    As soon as Zeng Yaozu said that, the waiter came over and asked, ¡°Mr. Zeng, shall we serve the dishes now?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    A momentter, the seafood, the signature dishes of the restaurant, and the water, wine, and drinks were served.

    ¡°Come, Xuefeng, let¡¯s drink!¡± Zeng Yaozu raised his ss.

    Li Xuefeng picked up his ss, but his eyes were looking at Xiao Lingyu. It was an invitation for her to drink too. Since she needed a favor, drinking waspulsory.

    Zeng Yaozu said with a smile, ¡°My boss doesn¡¯t know how to drink. It¡¯ll be just the two of us!¡±

    Li Xuefeng said with a faint smile, ¡°Yaozu, I remember that you have a girlfriend. Won¡¯t your girlfriend be jealous when she finds out how protective you are of your boss?¡±

    Li Xuefeng knew that Zeng Yaozu had a girlfriend. Zeng Yaozu had talked about her during their dinners together. Li Xuefeng was sometimes envious and annoyed.

    Zeng Yaozuughed and said, ¡°Let me tell you, my girlfriend will not be jealous. Xiao Lingyu is both my girlfriend¡¯s sister and boss.¡±

    Li Xuefeng raised his eyebrows and said with some interest, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Then, Li Xuefeng asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, do you really not know how to drink?¡± He was still interested in Xiao Lingyu.

    Zeng Yaozu frowned and thought to himself, ¡®Oh no, Li Xuefeng is not interested in Xiao Lingyu, is he?¡¯

    He considered it. ¡®It makes sense. A beauty like Xiao Lingyu will attract men¡¯s attention wherever she goes.¡¯ If he didn¡¯t fall in love with Xiao Xinxin, he might be interested in Xiao Lingyu too. After all, what men didn¡¯t like beautiful women?

    Zeng Yaozu was about to exin when Xiao Lingyu stood up and said with a smile, ¡°How could I not give you face, section chief Li?¡± Then, she poured herself a ss of white wine and raised it. She nced at the white wine, which was as clean as water, and continued with a smile, ¡°I used to drink, but after I had a baby, my family doesn¡¯t allow me to drink because I have to breastfeed.¡±

    Li Xuefeng was stunned and asked incredulously, ¡°Miss Xiao, you have a child?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°I say, Xuefeng. What¡¯s so shocking about that? Isn¡¯t it normal for a woman to get married and have children?¡± Then,Zeng Yaozu seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Xiao Lingyu and said very seriously, ¡°Sister, your child is only seven months old and is still breastfeeding. You can¡¯t drink alcohol yet.¡±

    Then, he turned to Li Xuefeng and said, ¡°My girlfriend told me every day to keep an eye on her sister. I can¡¯t let her drink any alcohol!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu insisted, ¡°The child is slowly weaning. I can drink some.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zeng Yaozu was very insistent. Then, he said to Li Xuefeng, ¡°Come, Xuefeng, we¡¯ll drink among ourselves!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu and Xiao Lingyu were making a show. How could Li Xuefeng not understand what they meant?

    They were telling him that Xiao Lingyu was already married and had a son. He had to get rid of any inappropriate thoughts as soon as possible.

    Li Xuefeng was disappointed. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t said anything dumb.

    Seeing how Zeng Yaozu was so protective of Xiao Lingyu, Li Xuefeng was a sensible person. He didn¡¯t pursue this topic any further for the sake of his old ssmate.

    He picked up the wine ss and echoed, ¡°Yes, mothers who are breastfeeding should not drink!¡±

    Then, he toasted with Zeng Yaozu. However, the wine that entered his mouth was no longer as mellow as before. Instead, it was slightly bitter.

    Halfway through the meal, Zeng Yaozu told Li Xuefeng his purpose for asking him out.

    He said, ¡°Xuefeng, actually, I asked you out this time to ask for your help.¡±

    Li Xuefeng asked curiously, ¡°Oh, what help? If I can help, I will definitely help!¡± At least, that was what he should say.

    Zeng Yaozu and Xiao Lingyu looked at each other, and Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, section chief Li! I submitted a project about developing Taoyuan Vige into a farming tourism base, but my application was blocked by the city council. However, the specific reason is unclear, so I want to find out more.¡±

    Li Xuefeng was shocked. He asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the applicant for that project?!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Oh, section chief Li knows about this project application?¡±

    Li Xuefeng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±

    Basically, all the officials approved of this proposal but it got stuck at the top leader¡¯s ce. No one understood why. People at his level weren¡¯t given a clear reason either. However, since this didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, he didn¡¯t ask.

    Who would have thought that someone woulde looking for him because of this?

    Li Xuefeng looked at Xiao Lingyu with mixed feelings.

    At first, he thought that this beauty was just a vase.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to be the boss of his old ssmate, Zeng Yaozu.

    In his eyes, this boss was just an ordinary boss. However, she was actually someone who was worth more than ten million!

    The investment and budget for the proposal was more than ten million RMB, and she was the sole investor. She was someone who could take out tens of millions for investment. She wasn¡¯t someone to be looked down upon.

    After all, even argepany would have a problem gathering ten million in funding all of a sudden. This was because all the funds would be inpany operation.

    Thinking of this, Li Xuefeng had a new impression of Xiao Lingyu.

    A capable beauty was always appreciated.

    Since the topic had been brought up, Zeng Yaozu took over and said, ¡°Yes, this project was initiated by Xiao Lingyu. The approval of this project passed smoothly in the town and county. However, it was stuck here. We have some questions to ask.¡±

    Li Xuefeng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this project, and I¡¯ve also heard that this project was blocked. As for the reason, I¡¯m just a small deputy leader, so I¡¯m also not sure.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°I need you to inquire about it.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Li Xuefeng said, ¡°Okay. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll help you inquire about it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, old ssmate!¡± Zeng Yaozu said happily.

    Xiao Lingyu also smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, section chief Li!¡±

    However, Li Xuefeng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll say it first. I don¡¯t know if I can find out more about this matter, but I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°No matter what the result is, I still have to thank you, section chief Li.¡± At this point, she took out two jars and said, ¡°I heard from Yaozu that Auntie¡¯s health is not very good. These two bottles of fruit wine are health wine. She can drink a small ss before going to bed every night. I guarantee that she¡¯ll sleep well. She¡¯ll wake up energized the next morning. In the long run, the health will improve.¡±

    Initially, Li Xuefeng was a little disdainful of the two wine jars that Xiao Lingyu took out. However, when he heard that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fruit wine could help to improve one¡¯s health, he was moved.

    After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Can these fruit wines really help to improve one¡¯s health?¡±

    At this moment, Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°Xuefeng, I can guarantee this. My grandfather drinks this fruit wine every day. His body is getting better and better!¡± He pushed the wine to Li Xuefeng and said, ¡°Xuefeng, we have been ssmates for many years. I won¡¯t lie to you.

    ¡°Besides, you can take it temporarily and let aunt and uncle try it, right? If it doesn¡¯t work, you cane toin to me directly!¡±

    Li Xuefeng nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take these two bottles of wine!¡±

    However, the wine jars looked very ordinary. He didn¡¯t know whether his mother would be down to drink them or not. Therefore, he was wondering if he should swap them into high-end packaging.

    He was still hesitating when he carried the wine jar to the door of his house.

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu knew that Li Xuefeng would help after he saw the effects of the wines.

    However, based on Zeng Yaozu¡¯s understanding, Li Xuefeng¡¯s mother was a vain woman. Would she be interested in the wine stored in these twomon wine jars?

 Chapter 601 - Stolen Wine

    <h4>Chapter 601: Stolen Wine</h4>

    Li Xuefeng returned home with two ck jars in his arms. A fashionably dressed but somewhat acerbic woman frowned and asked, ¡°Son, what are you carrying?¡±

    Li Xuefeng said, ¡°This is a health wine given by a friend of mine. She said that after drinking this wine, one could sleep soundly at night and be in good spirits the next morning. After drinking it long-term, one¡¯s health will get better.

    Mother Li sneered with disdain and said, ¡°Which poor friend of yours gave you this wine? Health wine? What a sham.¡±

    Father Li and his son worked in the administrative department, and Mother Li had a very decent job as a university professor. There were other influential people in the Li Family too.

    Therefore, there were many people who came to the family to ask for help. They had sent all kinds of gifts. However, she had never seen such shabby gifts as wine in two ck jars. They had received a lot more exquisite wines.

    Li Xufeng looked a little helpless. Just as he was about to say something, his mother immediately reacted and said, ¡°Son, this friend of yours, is he asking you for a favor?¡± When she said this, a hint of anger immediately appeared on her face. She said loudly, ¡°How can this friend be so shameless? How can he just give twomon ck jars of wine? They are not even wines that anyone has heard of.

    ¡°Let me tell you, son. We can¡¯t make friends with such poor people. Stop interacting with them.¡±

    Mother Li was a snobbish person, although she was a university professor and a high-level intellectual.

    Li Xuefeng didn¡¯t dare to tell her about Zeng Yaozu and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mom, this friend didn¡¯t ask me to do anything. She heard that your health hasn¡¯t been good, so she sent two jars of wine her family brewed.¡±

    ¡°Did her family brew the wines themselves?¡± Dai Guozhen was even more disdainful and contemptuous. She sneered and said, ¡°Your friend is really poor.¡± As she said this, her gaze swept to the ck jars that Li Xuefeng was still holding, ¡°Take these two jars of wine out and throw them away. They¡¯re an eyesore to me!¡±

    Li Xuefeng sighed lightly and said, ¡°Mom, I believe my friend won¡¯t lie to me. Since she said that the wine can be good for your health, why not give it a try?¡± With that, he put the wine on the table and prepared to open one of the wine jars.

    Unexpectedly, his mother seemed to be a little angry and ordered, ¡°Why should I? Who knew what they put inside the wine? Throw it away!¡±

    Li Xuefeng saw that his mother was angry, so he could only grab the two jars of wine and walk out. He had no choice. He was wired to obey his mother. Since his mother was unhappy, he could only obey her.

    However, he sighed softly in his heart and felt that he had let down his old ssmate.

    But since his mother was unwilling to try, there was nothing he could do about it. At that moment, Father Li walked in, and he bumped into his son.

    Then, one of the jars instantly shattered into pieces. The broke pieces didn¡¯t catch their attention, but the thing that did was...

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Father Li took a deep sniff. ¡°Son, what is this?¡±

    Li Xuefeng also smelled the fragrance of the wine.

    When the wine jar shattered and the fragrance of the wine dispersed, his expression froze. He had never smelled such a fragrant wine before. The fragrance of the wine was not the main point. The main point was that when he smelled the fragrance of the wine, his muddled head immediately became clear.

    Li Xuefeng replied to his father, ¡°This is the health wine my friend gave to mom.¡±

    Father Li was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Health wine? Why is it so fragrant?¡± This was much more fragrant than normal health wine. Most importantly, when he smelled it, the tiredness from the day¡¯s work instantly disappeared.

    This health wine wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Thinking of this, Father Li immediately said with an excited expression, ¡°Son, quick, pour me a cup. I want to try it. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve smelled such a good wine.¡±

    Mother Li, ¡°...¡± She also thought the wine smelled heavenly, but she was too proud to admit it. She reacted and immediately shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink it!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Father Li was stunned for a moment, then asked with some doubt, ¡°Wife, why? I think this wine is not bad.¡± Then, he urged Li Xuefeng, ¡°Son, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and open the other wine jar and pour it out.¡±

    However, Mother Li said angrily, ¡°I said you¡¯re not allowed to drink it!¡± If he did, it would be against herint earlier.

    Father Li immediately said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Wife, why can¡¯t I drink it? This is health wine given by a friend of my son. The fragrance says that it¡¯s a good wine.¡± Li Xuefeng quickly poured a ss of wine for his father. He wanted to pour a second ss for himself to try. However, he thought about it and handed it to his mother.

    His mother looked at the wine ss on the table and red angrily.

    Father Li was oblivious. He said, ¡°Son, your mother doesn¡¯t want to drink. Let¡¯s drink.¡± He then picked up the wine ss and took a sip. Then, he eximed, ¡°This wine is really fragrant! Son, is this wine really fruit wine? How can there be such a delicious fruit wine?¡±

    Li Xuefeng listened to his father and also took a sip. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Dad, this wine is a fruit wine. Can¡¯t you tell it has the aroma of strawberry?¡±

    Father Li took a sniff and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Then, he quickly finished his ss of wine. Heput down the ss, held the wine jar, and said to Mother Li, ¡°Honey, since you don¡¯t like drinking this wine, then this jar of wine belongs to me!¡± Without waiting for his son and wife to react, he quickly carried the wine back to his wine cab and hid it.

    Mother Li, ¡°...¡±

    Li Xuefeng, ¡°...¡± Dad, Mom doesn¡¯t want it, but I do. You can¡¯t steal it away just like that.

    Li Xuefeng opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the middle of the night, Mother Li was confused when she saw her husband sleeping soundly. ¡°Usually, Ol Li doesn¡¯t sleep so well. He can be woken up by a slight movement. But tonight, he slept so well that he couldn¡¯t be woken up even after being pushed. Is it really because of that health wine?

    ¡°The wine does smell so good, but I was too ashamed to drink it. I regret it not.¡± Mother Li said to herself, ¡°No, I have to taste it while Ol Li is asleep.¡±

    Then, she lifted the quilt and quietly walked to the ce where Father Li hid the wine. Then, she sneakily took the key from Father Li¡¯s table and opened the wine cab.

    Then, holding the wine jar, she carefully went to the study room and sneakily drank the wine.

    After one gulp, Mother Li¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said in disbelief, ¡°This... What kind of wine is this? How can it be so delicious?¡±

    With that, she poured herself another cup.

    Then, another cup followed that!

    When her stomach couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, she found that there was only half a jar of wine left.

    ¡°Oh no, if Ol Li finds out, he¡¯ll definitely be mad! No, I have to put the wine back now.¡±

    Although she had drunk almost half a jar of wine, Mother Li was not drunk. There was only some redness on her face.

    Back in the bedroom, she yawned, patted her mouth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy!¡±

    Then, she fell asleep as soon as shey on the bed.

    The next day, mother Li heard an angry roar.

    ¡°Ah, who drank my wine?¡± Father Li hugged the jar of wine. He was on the verge of copse. The thief could only be his wife or son.

    When Li Xuefeng arrived, he saw his angry father and asked with some confusion, ¡°Dad, what wine was stolen?¡± His father had quite a collection of expensive wine.

    His father said, ¡°It was yesterday¡¯s fruit wine!¡±

    Li Xuefeng, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 602 - Harassment

    <h4>Chapter 602: Harassment</h4>

    Zeng Yaozu received a phone call and looked at Xiao Lingyu with raised eyebrows.

    Xiao Lingyu was puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°Li Xuefeng asked me if you still have that fruit wine. Can he buy two more jars?¡± However, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t actually ask Li Xuefeng to pay since she needed a favor from him.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to buy it. I¡¯ll send him two more jarster.¡± This would help Xiao Lingyu too.

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and then called Li Xuefeng.

    After hanging up the phone, Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°He said that he¡¯ll ask about the situation in the next two days!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded.

    Zeng Yaozu looked at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up his suit jacket. Xiao Lingyu took her bag and walked out of the general manager¡¯s office.

    After the two of them left the supermarket, a new employee whispered, ¡°Sis, the boss and the general manager are a beautiful couple. Are they really not a couple?¡±

    The old employee immediately reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The boss and the general manager are just good friends. Moreover, President Zeng¡¯s girlfriend is said to be the boss¡¯s sister. Moreover, the boss has already married and given birth. You will be fired if they hear you say things like that. So, you better keep your mouth shut.¡±

    The new employee immediately shut her mouth and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anything rash in the future.¡± She had relied on her connections to get this job. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get in, so she had to cherish it. She had to be careful about what she said.

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu came to the Jun Hao Hotel to eat.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu entered the hotel lobby, Yan Siming happened to drive past. He looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back and frowned. He was a little confused, ¡°That looks like Xiao Lingyu. Is the person next to her the general manager of her supermarket?¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s fingers touched the steering wheel. Then, he got out of the car and handed it to the hotel doorman to park. He took big strides and chased after Xiao Lingyu.

    However, there were many people in the hotel and many people getting on the elevator. After a while, the two of them disappeared without a trace.

    Yan Siming thought for a moment and pressed the number for the second floor. It was impossible for them toe here for business based on the timing. They were probably there for dinner.

    In the past few months, the business and reputation of the Jun Hao hotel had been getting better and better. Moreover, they had cooperated with Xiao Lingyu, so it was not unusual for Xiao Lingyu toe here to eat.

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu went to the restaurant on the second floor and found an empty seat to sit down.

    Zeng Yaozu moved the stool for Xiao Lingyu in a gentlemanly manner. After Xiao Lingyu sat down, he took off his coat, put down his suit, and sat down.

    Zeng Yaozu said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re really lucky today. There¡¯s an empty seat as soon as wee here. You know, we usually have to wait in line to eat here. So, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really getting better at sweet-talking. I remember how Xinxin was scared by you when you two first met.¡±

    It was all because Zeng Yaozu was a gangster at that time.

    But it had to be said that love was really great. From the moment Zeng Yaozu met Xiao Xinxin, he was destined to have an extraordinary future.

    Xiao Lingyu had helped, but the biggest factor was love.

    Zeng Yaozu immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing me. If I didn¡¯t meet Xin ¡®Er, I would still be a gangster.¡± But he¡¯d be a principled gangster.

    When Zeng Yaozu and Xiao Lingyu stepped into the restaurant, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty quickly caught the eyes of many men.

    When they saw Xiao Lingyu, who was so exquisite and beautiful, and had a good figure, their eyes immediately lit up. Some of them even had a dark look in their eyes.

    Most of the customers who could here to eat were famous people in City Z. A normal family couldn¡¯t afford the price point there.

    After all, the food here was too expensive.

    ¡°Director Chu, who is that woman? Do you know her?¡± A bald but slightly plump middle-aged man asked director Chu across from him.

    Director Chu naturally noticed Xiao Lingyu, so he naturally understood who the woman director Ge was referring to was.

    Director Chu looked at Xiao Lingyu, frowned slightly, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know this woman.¡±

    Director Ge said, ¡°Director Chu is a handsome man who knows all the beauties in City Z. You should have seen this woman before.¡±

    Director Chu smiled and shook his head. ¡°Director Ge, I¡¯ve never seen this beautiful woman before.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Director Ge, if you wait a moment, I¡¯ll go talk to this woman and see if I can set you up!¡± Director Chu was tempted to keep this woman for himself, but he had a 30 million project to discuss with Director Ge. They were still negotiating the contract. If he could use this woman to get the old fox to sign the contract, it was worth it.

    At worst, in the future... he could take the woman back.

    Director Ge was very satisfied with Director Chu¡¯s ttery and tactfulness.

    He held his wine ss and said with a smile, ¡°Then I really have to thank Director Chu. Don¡¯t worry, after the matter is done, and we¡¯ll sign this 30 million contract immediately. In the future, we can also work together for a long time.¡±

    Hearing that, Director Chu said happily, ¡°Then, Director Ge, please wait here. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Then, he came to the table of Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu with a ss in his hand.

    Almost all the customers in the restaurant were paying attention to Director Chu¡¯s movement. The men were curious and eager, while the women showed some contempt and jealousy.

    Most of them were in the same circle and knew each other. Some men wanted to take action, but since Director Chu had made the first move, they sat back in their seats and waited to see the situation.

    Not long after Zeng Yaozu and Xiao Lingyu sat down, a man came over with a ss of wine. Both of them frowned.

    It seemed that this man was...

    Zeng Yaozu asked politely, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡±

    Director Chu ignored Zeng Yaozu and said to Xiao Lingyu with a smile, ¡°Hello, beautifuldy. I am the general manager of Heng Tian Group, Chu Liren. May I know your name, Miss?¡±

    Although he was already middle-aged, he had a mature charm. His face was handsome, his physique was well-maintained, and he had an elegant demeanor. With his power, he had charmed many women. He assumed that Xiao Lingyu would fall to his charm too.

    Since the man hadn¡¯t done anything too out of ce, Xiao Lingyu answered him out of politeness to avoid offending him unnecessarily. ¡°My surname is Xiao! Director Chu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Director Chu was delighted because the beauty seemed to have fallen for him.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I just want to invite Miss Xiao to our table for a drink as a way to make friends. How about that?¡±

    Everyone knew what he meant when he said that. He just said it in a nicer way.

    A woman who wanted money would have agreed to go with him.

    Before Xiao Lingyu could answer, Zeng Yaozu rejected him first. ¡°Director Chu, I¡¯m sorry. My Sister is still breastfeeding. She can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Nursing a baby?

    This woman had a baby?

    She had a baby and got married?

    Some people had a moral bottom line. Hearing that a beautiful woman got married and had a baby, they immediately dismissed the idea.

    However, Director Gu seemed to be more interested.

    He gave Director Chu a wink.

    Director Chu thought that they didn¡¯t hear his introduction clearly, so he repeated it heavily, ¡°I am the general manager of Heng Da Group, Chu Liren. Little brother, I just want to make friends with your sister. If she can¡¯t drink, we can sit and chat.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu secretly rolled their eyes.

    They had heard his intention clearly before, so there was no need to repeat it again.

 Chapter 603 - Hard Way

    <h4>Chapter 603: Hard Way</h4>

    After being rejected by Xiao Lingyu, Director Chu¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    He looked around and saw many mocking gazes. He felt a little embarrassed, and naturally, he was a little rude towards the two siblings who had offended him.

    Director Chu asked with a dark expression, ¡°It looks like the two of you would rather do this the hard way, yea?¡±

    Unfortunately, when he said this, he was heard by Yan Siming, who had just arrived.

    Yan Siming¡¯s bewitching and beautiful face suddenly revealed a mischievous smile that could not be ignored. He said, ¡°Director Chu, may I know who has offended you? I want to see who is so audacious to offend Director Chu.¡± Yan Siming had arrived at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s table.

    He nced at Xiao Lingyu from the corner of his eyes, then looked at Director Chu of the Heng Tian Group with an ambiguous smile.

    Yan Siming¡¯s sudden appearance shocked everyone in the restaurant.

    Most of the people present had some status and power, and most of them knew each other. Everyone knew Yan Siming.

    He was the most powerful single man in City Z. Although he looked beautiful, he was a ruthless and merciless person in the business world. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been called the King of Hell by the businessmen.

    Of course, there were always some people who were very excited about Yan Siming¡¯s appearance.

    After all, Yan Siming was a shining figure. He was the center of attention in any situation. Moreover, if they could take this opportunity to get to know him, it would be a great opportunity and luck.

    Therefore, many people were eager to make introductions. However, no one took any action for the time being.

    When Director Chu saw Yan Siming¡¯s appearance, he was also very excited. If Yan Siming chose to cooperate with Heng Tian Group, they would rise to a higher level.

    Director Chu nced at Xiao Lingyu and then revealed a fawning smile as he turned to Yan Siming, ¡°Chairman Yan, why are you here?¡±

    Yan Siming raised his eyebrows and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s dinnertime now. Can¡¯t I have a meal here? Director Chu, which blind person offended you?¡±

    Director Chu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I find thisdy familiar. She reminds me of a distant rtive of mine, so I want to invite her to sit at our table and make friends with her.

    ¡°Come, Miss Xiao, let me introduce you. This is chairman Yan of the Yan group in City Z!¡± Director Chu pretended to be familiar with Xiao Lingyu. His purpose in doing this was, of course, to gain Yan Siming¡¯s good impression and make him pay attention to Xiao Lingyu. At the same time, he let Xiao Lingyu know Yan Siming¡¯s identity. If the two paired up, Director Chu would be the matchmaker, or rather the pimp. If Yan Siming were happy, it would be a great help to the Heng Tian Group.

    Yan Siming frowned when he heard Chu Liren. He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, others have openly bullied you like this. Are you still going to pretend you don¡¯t know me? Am I that embarrassing for you?¡±

    Once Yan Siming said that the scene became unusually quiet.

    Yan Siming¡¯s wronged expression...

    And who was Yu ¡®Er?

    It couldn¡¯t be?!

    Everyone looked at Xiao Lingyu and then at Yan Siming.

    This...

    They... Did they know each other?

    When this guess came to mind, many people silently prayed for Chu Liren of the Heng Tian Group. Then, they mourned for him for another three minutes.

    If their guess was correct, Chu Liren¡¯s action hadpletely offended Yan Siming. Based on Yan Siming¡¯s reaction, he not only knew the beauty but also had a close rtionship with her.

    Soon, their guess was confirmed.

    Zeng Yaozu smiled and said, ¡°President Yan, we aren¡¯t pretending not to know you. You didn¡¯t even give us any chance to speak!¡±

    That showed the closeness of their rtionship. Everyone felt bad for Chu Liren. Yan Siming had seen him bully Xiao Lingyu with his own eyes.

    Director Ge, who had signaled Chu Liren toe over to Xiao Lingyu, immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He had no idea the woman he had his eyes on was actually Yan Siming¡¯s lover.

    No matter how lecherous he was, he wouldn¡¯t dare toy a finger on Yan Siming¡¯s woman. Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?

    Director Chu¡¯s face turned pale, and he stammered with an embarrassed expression, ¡°President... President Yan, you... Do you know Miss Xiao?¡±

    Yan Siming¡¯s sharp eyes shot toward Chu Liren as he said, ¡°Director Chu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Miss Xiao, who you wanted to introduce to me, is my younger sister.¡± Immediately after, his face changed as he asked in a gloomy and cold voice, ¡°So, just now, who were you trying to warn?¡±

    When Director Chu heard the signs of Yan Siming¡¯s anger, he was so scared that his legs went soft.

    With a pale face, he bowed his head and apologized, ¡°Chairman Yan, it¡¯s me... I was warning myself. I was blind for not recognizing Chairman Yan¡¯s sister!¡±

    At this moment, he had to endure the humiliation. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences if he got Yan Siming mad.

    When Yan Siming saw Chu Liren¡¯s terrified look, he gave him a miserly look.

    He looked at Xiao Lingyu with a smile and said, ¡°Sister, how about I take revenge for you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yan, thank you very much.¡±

    Director Chu¡¯s heart tightened, and his face turned even paler. He blurted out to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Miss Xiao, I apologize to you. It¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you. I almost offended you. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me this time. Please ask Chairman Yan to let me off. I won¡¯t do this again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Chu Liren and sneered, ¡°Director Chu, the most valuable thing in this world is ¡®sorry¡¯. The most worthless thing is also ¡®sorry¡¯. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious to ask, if brother Yan didn¡¯te, what kind of hard way have you nned for me?¡±

    Chu Liren opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t answer.

    Of course, he had the punishment in mind, but Yan Siming was there. He couldn¡¯t say it out loud now, could he?

 Chapter 604 - Donation!

    <h4>Chapter 604: Donation!</h4>

    Director Chu broke out in a cold sweat after being questioned by Xiao Lingyu on the spot. At the same time, he felt extremely regretful.

    He really did not expect Yan Siming to know this beauty. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to threaten Xiao Lingyu.

    Director Chu smiled apologetically, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m really sorry. I really did not know that you were chairman Yan¡¯s friend.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold and sharp voice, ¡°So, if I¡¯m not Chairman Yan¡¯s friend, what do you intend to do to me?¡±

    Director Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the woman too pushy? If she¡¯s not Chairman Yan¡¯s friend, she would be tossed in someone¡¯s bed already!¡¯

    However, since Director Chu had apologized, why was she so stubborn and unwilling to let go? This was bullying? Why didn¡¯t she show Director Chu face?

    Director Chu¡¯s expression changed. He felt a little resentful, but he couldn¡¯t show it on his face.

    He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I have offended you, so I will apologize now. Please be magnanimous. Miss Xiao, as long as you are willing to ept my apology, feel free to ask for anything!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Director Chu, I¡¯m just a small fry. Since you have already apologized, if I continue to harangue you, it will be my fault.¡±

    Hearing this, Director Chu immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he was forgiven. Otherwise, he would have angered Yan Siming. He really didn¡¯t know what would happen next.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to be forgiven so quickly.

    Director Chu said excitedly, ¡°Then I really have to thank Miss Xiao for your magnanimity.¡±

    If Yan Siming hadn¡¯t arrived, he would have taken advantage of the situation to bully her. So, he was both lucky and unlucky.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Director Chu, don¡¯t thank me yet. Since you want to apologize, you should at least show some sincerity, right?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± I knew the apology wouldn¡¯t be epted so easily. At the end of the day, the woman is after money.

    Chu Liren was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Of course, of course!¡± If he could spend some money to settle this matter it was worth it.

    But...

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°I heard that Director Chu and Director Ge seemed to be signing a contract for 30 million. How about this? Give me the profits from that big business deal.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Chu Liren, ¡°...¡±

    This woman had such a big appetite! A rose has many thorns! She actually asked for the profits from the business deals. For a deal of that scale, the profits would be at least tens of millions.

    Director Chu¡¯s face turned pale, and his expression was a little shocked. ¡®This bitch has such a big appetite. I¡¯ve worked so hard for this deal. Is it all going to waste? But if I don¡¯t agree, Yan Siming will...¡¯ Chu Liren thought about saying something else, ¡°Miss Xiao...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t wait for him to speak. Instead, she directly said to Yan Siming, ¡°Brother Yan, I may have to trouble you with this problem.¡±

    Yan Siming nodded in surprise. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll supervise them like before. Don¡¯t worry. Every penny from the deal will be used for hope primary school and the orphanage.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Chu Liren, ¡°...¡±

    From what they heard, Miss Xiao had donated to a charity foundation many times, and it was under Yan Siming¡¯s supervision.

    Miss Xiao didn¡¯t want the money for herself, but she wanted to donate it to charity.

    Everyone looked at Chu Liren with sympathy and pity. He had to cough up the money even if he didn¡¯t want to. The donation was his, but the reputation would be gained by someone else.

    Director Ge, who was sitting with President Chu before, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief.

    He didn¡¯t want to sign the contract with Director Chu so soon, but now that Yan Siming had interfered, he had no choice anymore. If he didn¡¯t sign the contract, how would the donation happen?

    The woman had insisted on the cooperation for the donation. Director Ge had to do it unless he was not afraid of offending Yan Siming. But how could he not? He was just a small fish. Was he not afraid of offending a big shark like Yan Siming? This was impossible.

    However, what made him secretly d was that this woman only wanted Chu Liren to donate Chu Liren¡¯s part of the profit, and she didn¡¯t mention anything about his part. The matter was settled with Chu Liren spending a lot of money.

    Many people had recognized this woman by Yan Siming¡¯s side. They guessed, ¡®Could this be Yan Siming¡¯s lover? The younger sister could be all a front. However, based on their attitude, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡®The woman was not after money. Moreover, looking at her attitude toward Yan Siming, she really treated him like an ordinary friend.¡¯

    Yan Siming ignored everyone¡¯s guess and directly pulled out a stool and sat next to Xiao Lingyu.

    He then said with a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, why don¡¯t you tell me every time youe to City Z? Am I that unimportant in your eyes?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°I say, chairman Yan, although we are friends, I don¡¯t need to greet you every time Ie to City Z, do I?¡±

    Since her shop was located here, it was normal for her toe to city Z from time to time.

    ¡°Besides, you are the boss of arge corporation, and you are busy with work every day. How can I bother you?¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you know that I really like you to bother me,¡± Yan Siming said shamelessly.

    Everyone who was listening pricked up their ears, ¡°...¡± Chairman Yan, are you pursuing this girl? But it was not right. Haven¡¯t the woman already said she¡¯s married and has a child? Is it possible that Chairman Yan doesn¡¯t know that?

    Yan Siming nced at Zeng Yaozu and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Are you here for the supermarket again?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yan Siming noticed Zeng Yaozu¡¯s expression, and a glint shed in his eyes. It seemed that Xiao Lingyu was hiding something from him.

    After that, the three of them chatted like normal.

    The surrounding onlookers were shocked. It seemed that their rtionship was really close.

    While the three of them were eating, the general manager of the Jun Hao Hotel, Wan Congsong, walked over.

    He walked straight to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s table.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Is Wan Congsong trying to use this opportunity to befriend Yan Siming? But isn¡¯t Yan Siming a regr here already? Plus, this timing isn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, CEO Zeng, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came to my hotel for a meal?¡± Wan Congsong said with a smile, ¡°I would have reserved a private room for you.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Manager Wan, isn¡¯t your discrimination too obvious? Also, can¡¯t you see Yan Siming? Why are you only greeting the woman?

    However, some were shocked. ¡®Wang Congsong knows this woman?! Plus, from his attitude, he seems to be very familiar with her. Moreover, he is very respectful towards her. Who is this woman? She has a good rtionship with both Yan Siming and Wan Congsong.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Manager Wan, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I¡¯m just here for a meal.¡± However, she still had attracted trouble.

    Wan Congsong said with a smile, ¡°Why would you say that? You¡¯re my savior! I have to treat you well. Why don¡¯t we go to the private room now? I¡¯ll add two more dishes. We need to have a good chat.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the people around her who were craning their necks and listening intently. She could only say helplessly, ¡°Alright!¡±

    She had already attracted the attention of others. If she did not leave, she would only be treated like a monkey for others to watch.

 Chapter 605 - Find Out More!

    <h4>Chapter 605: Find Out More!</h4>

    After the group left, the people present immediately began to discuss.

    ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Someone asked doubtfully. ¡°She actually knows CEO Yan and Manager Wan.¡±

    ¡°She should be famous in City Z because she¡¯s so beautiful and knows so many powerful people. So howe none of us knows about her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She appears to have materialized from thin air.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who she is. We just have to remember to treat her with respect. Don¡¯t be like some people and offend people for no reason!¡± Of course, they were talking about Chu Liren.

    Chu Liren¡¯s face turned red. He was embarrassed and angry at the same time. He was really unlucky. How would he know the woman was someone he shouldn¡¯t provoke. If he had, would he have gone to court death?

    However, no one cared about Director Chu¡¯s thoughts. The discussion continued.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why do I feel that the younger brother sitting across from that woman looks familiar?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that he looks familiar!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I remember now. Isn¡¯t he CEO Zeng from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket?¡± With their status in the business world, they wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to a small general manager of a supermarket. However, these people were foodies. Plus, the stock at the supermarket sold out so easily. Even if they sent their nannies to line up early in the morning, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything most of the time.

    Of course, they wanted to connect with the general manager and see if they could make a reservation every day.

    However, the supermarket only worked with a few businesses. They didn¡¯t ept reservations from others. They worked on a firste, first serve basis.

    They were angry, but there was nothing they could do. They couldn¡¯t force people to work with them, right?

    They heard that on the opening day of this supermarket, Yan Siming had personallye to congratte them. With that, people knew they couldn¡¯t offend the owner of this supermarket.

    ¡°CEO Zeng of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket?¡± Someone said, ¡°I think Chairman Yan has brought a flower basket to the supermarket on its opening day.¡±

    ¡°I remember that too!¡±

    Chu Liren and Director Ge, ¡°...¡± Who had they offended? How could she be Yan Siming¡¯s friend? Thankfully, the woman didn¡¯t press further and only wanted them to make a donation.

    Or else...

    The two of them could not help but wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads!

    In the future, they would have to take a detour whenever they saw them.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and the others went to the private room.

    ¡°Manager Wan, your hotel¡¯s business is really getting better and better,¡± CEO Zeng said with a smile. ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Manager Wan said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you and boss Xiao. Otherwise, my hotel¡¯s business wouldn¡¯t be so good.¡±

    Even if the other hotels had cooperated with the supermarket, Jun Hao Hotel had already made a reputation. Most of the old customers still returned to the Jun Hao hotel to eat.

    The business of other hotels slowly declined, but the business of the Jun Hao hotel was not affected much.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I believe in Manager Wan¡¯s character, so I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you!¡±

    Manager Wan said happily, ¡°Thank you for your trust, Boss Xiao. Come, let me toast to you.¡± At this point, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh, boss Xiao can¡¯t drink. Let me pour you a ss of fruit juice.¡± Then, he opened a bottle of grape juice and personally poured a ss for Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu raised the ss and said with a smile, ¡°Then I wish Manager Wan good fortune! Cheers!¡±

    Manager Wan said with a smile, ¡°Boss Xiao, the same goes for you!¡±

    Yan Siming, who had been ignored all this time, was obviously unhappy.

    He nced at Wan Congsong with a slightly dissatisfied expression.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Yan Siming coughed twice.

    Wan Congsong heard the coughing sound and immediately looked over. When he saw Yan Siming covering his mouth and coughing, he immediately reacted. He just realized that he had forgotten about Yan Siming.

    Wan Congsong reacted quickly and immediately poured himself a ss of wine. Then, he said very respectfully, ¡°Chairman Yan, I would like to propose a toast to you too. Thank you so much for taking care of my business!¡±

    Yan Siming was somewhat satisfied with Wan Congsong¡¯s tactfulness.

    He raised his ss and said very arrogantly, ¡°Hmph. Manager Wan, I¡¯m only frequenting your hotel because of your cooperation with my little sister. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Wan Congsong, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡±

    This man seemed to be the tsundere type.

    Wan Congsong also gave Zeng Yaozu a toast. After all, they were partners in names.

    ¡°Boss Xiao, this is your first timeing to our hotel for a meal, right?¡± Wan Congsong asked after putting down the ss and sitting down.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed my first time here. I usually don¡¯t have time toe over for a meal.¡±

    Wan Congsong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Boss Xiao, you¡¯re a busy woman. So how long do you n to stay in City Z this time?¡±

    Wan Congsong knew that Xiao Lingyu often traveled between City Z and Peach Blossom Vige. Most of the time, she went back on the same day.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to do something. I¡¯ll go back after the matter is settled. However, it¡¯s hard to say when the matter will be settled.¡±

    Wan Congsong immediately said, ¡°Boss Xiao, may I know what it is? If there¡¯s anything I can do for you, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    Yan Siming immediately red at him and then fawningly said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if you need any help, you cane to Brother Yan. Brother Yan has connections in basically every field.¡±

    Wan Congsong was confused at first, but then he realized Yan Siming was trying hard to endear himself to Xiao Lingyu.

    Wan Congsong was very surprised, but he did not show it on his face.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that it was more convenient to ask Yan Ziming for help. However, she didn¡¯t want to trouble him. She had already owed him many big favors, and she hadn¡¯t returned them yet. It was not that she did not want to return them, but she did not have the opportunity to do so.

    Regardless, she didn¡¯t want to trouble him with such a small matter.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I need someone to help me inquire about something. It¡¯s just a small matter. I don¡¯t want to trouble you, Brother Yan. However, if I need Brother Yan¡¯s help, I will definitely ask.¡±

    Yan Siming was satisfied with this answer. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t forget him.

    However, it still puzzled Yan Siming that Xiao Lingyu had toe personally from Taoyuan Vige to City Z for this matter. Plus, she had to stay a few days for it.

    Of course, Yan Siming didn¡¯t continue to ask.

    He knew that Xiao Lingyu would naturally tell him when she wanted to. Since she didn¡¯t want to tell him, it meant that she didn¡¯t want him to know for now.

    ...

    After Xiao Lingyu gifted the two jars of health wine, there were finally some results.

    ¡°I heard from my vice leader that it was our leader who blocked the proposal.¡± Li Xuefeng said seriously. ¡°There are two reasons. One is that the project will upy farnd, and two is that the project doesn¡¯t have enough funding.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in surprise without thinking, ¡°How is this possible? I clearly stated in the project proposal that the development of the Taoyuan Vige tourism base would not upy any farnd.

    ¡°As for theck of funding, it¡¯s even less likely. I¡¯ve made a detailed budget list and the source of investment.¡±

    She had a feeling that there must be something fishy going on. Could it be that she didn¡¯t give a gift to the top leader?

    This... might be the case.

    Zeng Yaozu frowned and thought for a moment before asking again, ¡°Xuefeng, are you sure that these two reasons are why the big boss blocked the proposal?¡±

    Li Xuefeng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have already asked around.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned deeply and thought about it.

    ¡®What on Earth is going on? And what is the real problem?¡¯

 Chapter 606 - Treating Insomnia

    <h4>Chapter 606: Treating Insomnia</h4>

    In the city council office, the leader was on the phone with someone. ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t worry. This project has always been under my control and hasn¡¯t been approved yet,¡± Fan Shili said as he held the phone. ¡°Yes, yes, no problem. I¡¯ll kick this proposal back to the townter.¡±

    Then, the person on the phone said something, and the call ended. Fan Shili rubbed his forehead.

    He wondered how Xiao Lingyu had offended this Mr. Yan. When he heard the news of the proposal, he immediately came to stop it.

    Honestly, Fan Shili was quite optimistic about this project.

    If this project was sessful, it could also be considered one of his greater achievements. However, he just got this postst year. He had to develop many connections, and the most important was the big local family, the Yan family.

    It was unknown where the Yan Family received the news that a woman called Xiao Lingyu had submitted an investment proposal for the project to develop Taoyuan Vige into a tourism base. The Yan Family called him to block the proposal. As Fan Silin called his secretary to send the documents back, he received a call.

    ¡°Big Boss, the person in charge of the Taoyuan Vige project requests to see you!¡±

    Fan Shili wanted his secretary to deny the person entry, but after thinking for a while, he still let Xiao Lingyu in.

    After Xiao Lingyu found out the reasons for the project approval being blocked, she thought for a while and decided to directlye to the authorities to ask about it.

    Thus, she came directly to the city council.

    Normally, with her status as an ordinary person, it was very difficult for her to meet the Big Boss. However, she was lucky and had the advantage of natural beauty. As soon as she entered the hall, she attracted the attention of many people. Naturally, many men volunteered to serve her.

    Xiao Lingyu was dressed very formally. She wore a blue undershirt and a ck business suit, and carried a file bag in her hand. One look and one could tell that she was an elite businesswoman. No one dared to underestimate her.

    Xiao Lingyu smoothly arrived at the big leader¡¯s office.

    The moment she saw the big leader, Xiao Lingyu introduced herself very politely, ¡°Big Leader fan, hello. I am Xiao Lingyu from Taoyuan Vige. I¡¯m the applicant behind the proposal to develop Taoyuan Vige into a tourism base!¡±

    When Fan Shili saw the woman who came in, his eyes were slightly surprised. ¡®This woman is actually very beautiful.¡¯ She was even more beautiful than any celebrity he had ever seen. However, there was a clear difference between her and a celebrity.

    The beauty of a celebrity was mostly packaged by thepany. Most of them had undergone stic surgery and minor adjustments. They also had a lot of makeup.

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty was natural. Her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was fair. Without makeup, she was very gorgeous.

    However, how did this beautiful woman offend Mr. Yan?

    Fan Shili sized up Xiao Lingyu and nodded slightly. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xiao. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Leader Fan, I¡¯m actually here to ask when will the application be approved? My funds are already in ce, and I¡¯m just waiting for your approval.¡±

    Leader Fan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Go back and wait for the news!¡± There was no way he would tell Xiao Lingyu his work secrets.

    Xiao Lingyu did not leave immediately. She nced at Fan Shili and said to him, ¡°Leader Fan, I see that you have dark circles, and your face is pale. Did you not sleep well at night and have nightmares?¡±

    Fan Shili was stunned and asked sternly, ¡°Madam Xiao, it sounds like you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort beforeing here. Who did you hear that from?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head calmly and said, ¡°Leader Fan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t hear it from anyone. I only saw it from your expression.¡± In reality, this was something derived from Xiao Ling.

    Fan Shili was puzzled. He stared at Xiao Lingyu with a sharp gaze and asked suspiciously, ¡°You saw it from my face? Are you a doctor?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but I¡¯ve studied under a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner before. I can tell some of the symptoms.¡± Of course, this was fake too.

    Fan Shili thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then look at me. What exactly is the cause?¡± He had been in this state for a long time. He had also gone to the hospital to have a look. The doctor only said that he needed rest. They prescribed him sleeping pills.

    The effect was not good even after taking the pills for a week. He nned to return to the hospital, but he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu to spot his problem so quickly.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Leader Fan, when you went to the hospital for a check-up, did the doctor tell you that you did not rest well?¡±

    Fan Shili nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. What about you? Did you notice anything wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see any problems. I saw the same thing as the doctor. You didn¡¯t have a good rest, and that¡¯s why your mental state isn¡¯t good.

    ¡°So when you sleep at night, you¡¯ll have nightmares. The sleeping pills are not going to help. When you rest, you¡¯ll still be affected by bad dreams. It¡¯s a vicious cycle.¡±

    Fan Shili was slightly taken aback. Xiao Lingyu had diagnosed everything correctly.

    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu seriously. Then, he coldly chased her away and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m very busy right now. Do you have anything else to do? If you don¡¯t have anything else, please leave!¡±

    Since Xiao Lingyu could diagnose his condition, she could probably fix it too. But...

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not get angry. She only nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, Leader Fan. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore. If you need anything, you can call me!¡± Xiao Lingyu took out a business card and ced it on his desk.

    Her main purpose foring was to meet Fan Shili. Since her purpose had been achieved, she would not stay any longer.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Fan Shili leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and gently rubbed the space between his eyebrows.

    ¡®This Xiao Lingyu is quite capable...¡¯

    He raised his head and looked at the document before him. ¡®I probably shouldn¡¯t return this document so soon.¡¯

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu came out, Zeng Yaozu was waiting at the door with his car.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu got in the car, Zeng Yaozu asked, ¡°How is it? Have you seen Fan Shili?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have, but the situation is not optimistic!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was shocked and asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°After I entered Fan Shili¡¯s office, I saw that my project application was buried under another document. I noticed that pile of documents are all the rejected projects.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Zeng Yaozu did not expect such a situation either. Then, he frowned and said worriedly, ¡°From the looks of it, the project approval will probably be rejected. We need to think of a way to make Leader Fan change his mind. Otherwise, everything you¡¯ve done in the past two months will have been wasted.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned as she thought of Fan Shili. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first!¡±

    Fan Shili¡¯s insomnia was not something that could be cured with normal drugs.

    The next day, when Fan Shili arrived at the office, the Secretary brought a bottle of mineral water and said to fan Shili with some doubt, ¡°Sir, the people in the security offices said that a distant rtive of yours heard that you have insomnia, so she brought you a bottle of health fruit wine. She said that this wine could cure your insomnia! Just a small ss before you go to sleep will do.¡±

    Fan Shili was holding a pen, and his hand that was about to approve the documents paused. He asked suspiciously, ¡°A distant rtive of mine? What¡¯s her surname?¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°The people in the security room said that her surname is Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Xiao?!¡± Fan Shili narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light burst out of them.

    The secretary noticed the big leader¡¯s expression and said carefully, ¡°Big leader, is this distant rtive real? Plus, who would store wine in a stic mineral water bottle? Why don¡¯t I throw it out?¡±

    Fan Shili¡¯s sharp eyes swept over the secretary, and then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Put down the wine and leave!¡±

    After the secretary left, Fan Shili twirled the pen in his hand and looked at the wine on the table.

    ¡®Health wine, treating insomnia, surname Xiao. Who else could it be other than her?¡¯

 Chapter 607 - More

    <h4>Chapter 607: More </h4>

    ¡°Son, does your friend still have any health wine?¡± Li Xuefeng was interrogated by his mother as soon as he got home.

    Li Xuefeng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Mom, why?¡±

    Mother Li¡¯s condition was obviously much better than a few days ago. Herplexion was ruddy, and from afar, she looked like a different person. She was much younger.

    This made Mother Li very happy. When her rtives and friends praised her, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. They asked her what clinic she had been to.

    Mother Li said, ¡°I merely drink the health wine Xuefeng¡¯s friend gave. I drank a cup before going to bed and slept until dawn. When I wake up, I feel so refreshed. These changes of mine are all the effects of drinking the health wine.¡±

    Then, these rtives and friends said at once, ¡°Give us some. We want to try too!¡±

    The proud Mother Li agreed.

    Therefore, when she saw her soning back, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask about the health wine.

    Mother Li said, ¡°Son, listen to me. My friends and rtives all fawned on me because I¡¯ve be younger. I promised them that I¡¯d get them the health wine too.¡±

    When Li Xuefeng heard this, he immediately became a little angry and questioned, ¡°Mom, how can you agree? We don¡¯t produce this health wine. It doesn¡¯t belong to our family. How can you agree to it?¡±

    When mother Li saw her son getting angry, she also loudly said, ¡°How can I not agree? If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll lose so much face! Besides, isn¡¯t it just a few dozens of jars of ordinary health wine? You can just ask your friends for it. At most, we¡¯ll pay for them ourselves.¡±

    Li Xuefeng held his forehead and said, ¡°Mom,st time, I already had to lower my face to ask for two more jars. Do you want me to ask again? And you want a few dozen more jars?¡±

    Mother Li said matter-of-factly, ¡°Son, as I said, we can pay for them. How much could they cost anyway?¡± The low packaging meant that they were cheap.

    ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t about money,¡± Li Xuefeng said helplessly. ¡°The problem is, how do you expect me to ask for them?¡±

    Back then, Xiao Lingyu gave him two jars because she needed a favor from him.

    At that time, he had also thought that this was an ordinary fruit wine. But he was proven wrong.

    The most obvious effect was shown on his father and mother. Their minds had be sharper, and now they looked even younger. Many women pulled Mother Li aside to ask which beauty salon she had visited for a facelift.

    Back then, one jar was identally broken. His mother then secretly woke up in the night to drink half of the remaining jar.

    For thest half, Father Li and Mother Li almost got into a fight.

    In order to quell the family war, Li Xuefeng shamelessly called Zeng Yaozu and tried to buy the wine. Xiao Lingyu directly gave him two more jars.

    He didn¡¯t think his mother would go around, promising people she¡¯d give them more wines!

    Li Xuefeng rubbed his forehead and said weakly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Although these health wines were given to me by my friends, they gave me the wine because they needed a favor from me. Now that the favor has been done, how do you expect me to ask them for more wine?¡±

    After hearing this, Mother Li frowned and said, ¡°The person actually needed a favor from you? What kind of ignorant nipoop would give something so ordinary as a gift in exchange for a favor?¡±

    Li Xuefeng, ¡°...¡± How is the gift ordinary?

    ¡°Son, tell that friend of yours to send some more fruit wines. They don¡¯t show any sincerity at all! Get them to give us more!¡± Mother Li¡¯s eyes lit up as she said excitedly, ¡°Oh, right. Even if the matter is done, they should show gratitude. Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Li Xuefeng, ¡°...¡±

    He copsed weakly on the sofa.

    ...

    Zeng Yaozu received another call from Li Xuefeng and was speechless. At the same time, he felt slightly helpless. ¡®What is the endless begging for stuff?¡¯

    They did ask Li Xuefeng was a favor, but the favor was done, and Li Xuefeng did help them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu saw the strange expression on Zeng Yaozu¡¯s face and asked curiously.

    Zeng Yaozu said helplessly, ¡°Xuefeng asked me if you still have that health fruit wine. He wants to buy a dozen jars!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    She still had them, but there was not much left.

    Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°If it¡¯s difficult, then forget it. I¡¯ll tell him.¡± After all, if there was no more, they couldn¡¯t just produce them.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I do have a few more, but they¡¯re not ready yet. He might have to wait for a few days.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll reply to him now.¡±

    As for whether to give them away or to sell them, it was hard to decide.

    This was how favors were. No matter how much you had repaid, it never felt enough.

 Chapter 608 - The Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Troublemaker</h4>

    Fan Shili brought the unremarkable health wine back home and drank a cup before going to bed.

    Mrs. Fan saw that he was drinking an unknown liquid and was shocked. She asked, ¡°Ol Fan, what are you drinking? Don¡¯t be drinking unknown stuff. It¡¯ll harm your body.¡± Then, she picked up the bottle on the table and sniffed it. She said in confusion, ¡°This... why does it smell like wine?¡±

    Fan Shili said, ¡°Don¡¯t I have insomnia and nightmares? I went to see an old Chinese doctor, and she rmended this fruit wine to me. She said it could treat insomnia.¡±

    Mrs. Fan said in doubt, ¡°Is that true?¡± She had always believed in Chinese medicine, so her suspicion lowered.

    Fan Shili nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is.¡± He sniffed and said in disbelief, ¡°Although this is normal fruit wine, it smells so good.¡± He took another sip, and his eyes widened in surprise, ¡°It smells good and tastes even better. Honey,e, have a taste too!¡± He handed a cup to his wife.

    They had a very good rtionship. They were loving and respectful of each other.

    Mrs. Fan also smelled the fragrance. When her husband passed her the cup, she took a sip. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°Why does this fruit wine smell so good? I feel warm andfortable after drinking it.¡±

    Fan Shili¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked anxiously, ¡°Do you feel that too?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This wine is not bad,¡±mented Mrs. Fan.

    Fan Shili said, ¡°In that case, you should finish the cup. The Chinese doctor said that this wine will help with sleep.¡± Since it was fruit wine, anyone should be able to drink it. After the couple drank the cup of wine, they fell asleep.

    Fan Shili slept like a baby!

    ...

    Yan Yiqingined to his wife in their bedroom, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Fan Shili? Why would he stop listening to me about Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    His wife immediately asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Outside the door, Yan Siming came to look for his father because he wanted to tell him about the shareholder¡¯s meeting.

    Just as he was about to knock on the door, he keenly heard the words ¡°Taoyuan Vige¡±.

    Yan Yiqing said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t our son been obsessed with a country girl? He even contradicted Father for her.¡±

    Mrs. Yan frowned slightly and said, ¡°But wasn¡¯t that a few months ago? Our son stops mentioning her. Besides, ording to him, the girl is now married. Why would our son care about her anymore?¡±

    Yan Yiqing became angry at the mention of this.

    He said angrily, ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking about? Regardless, he must still be hung up over that country girl. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberately ruined the blind dates we set him on.¡±

    Mrs. Yan said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Just because our son isn¡¯t willing to go on blind dates doesn¡¯t mean that he still thinks about that country girl.¡± Mrs. Yan then asked curiously, ¡°Speaking of which, why did you suddenly bring that girl up?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the girl was trying to set up a project in her hometown some time ago.¡±

    ¡°What project that it¡¯d reach your ears?¡± Mrs. Yan asked curiously.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that girl live in the Taoyuan Vige? I heard that the scenery there is very good and the girl has some means. She ns to develop the vige into a tourist destination.¡± Yan Yiqing said lightly. This was a trivial matter. It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    ¡°Is the girl that capable?¡± Mrs. Yan was still a little surprised after hearing it.

    Yan Yiqing said with some disdain, ¡°Of course, she isn¡¯t. I heard from Father that she had married a husband with a certain status. This is probably because of her husband.¡± He didn¡¯t think the woman had any capability.

    Mrs. Yan frowned and asked curiously, ¡°What kind of family did that girl marry into? Dad clearly knows the girl¡¯s inw, but why wouldn¡¯t he tell us?¡±

    Yan Yiqing frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a family with some power. However, since father doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, it¡¯s probably not worth mentioning.¡± That was what he believed.

    Mrs. Yan felt that it was a little strange. Mrs. Yan asked again, ¡°If that girl wants to do a project, then let her do it. Why are you angry?¡±

    ¡°How can I let her do it?¡± Yan Yiqing said, ¡°If she seeds and bes rich, then she will abandon her current husband and stick to our son! What will we do then?

    ¡°Our son won¡¯t marry anyone but her. If not for Father stopping him, he would have married her already. How could the Yan Family ept a divorced daughter-inw from the countryside? Where will we put our face?¡±

    Mrs. Yan said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you being too careful? Is that girl so scheming?¡±

    ¡°We have to be prepared for anything!¡± Yan Yiqing said very seriously.

    Mrs. Yan sighed lightly and then asked, ¡°Then what exactly did you do?¡± Mrs. Yan was actually dissatisfied with the country girl who seduced her son. The girl hadn¡¯t married into the Yan family yet, but she had stirred up the Yan family and made her son, Yan Yiming, go against his grandfather every day. If she really entered the Yan Family, there would be chaos.

    Mrs. Yan did not try to persuade her husband to intervene in this matter. She was just a little curious.

    Yan Yiqing said, ¡°After I heard about it, I told Fan Shili not to approve it.¡±

    Bang!

    The bedroom was forcefully pushed in.

    Yan Yiqing and Mrs. Yan turned around and saw Yan Siming walking in aggressively.

    Yan Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He looked at Yan Yiqing and said loudly, ¡°Yan Yiqing, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Yan Yiqing was furious when he heard his son call his name without even calling him father. ¡°How can you call your father directly by his name?¡±

    Yan Siming retorted sharply, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father who goes around bullying a woman with dirty tricks.¡±

    Yan Yiqing¡¯s face was livid with anger. He raised his hand and was about to p him.

    Mrs. Yan immediately stopped her husband and said to Yan Siming, ¡°Ming ¡®Er, you¡¯ve gone too far. No matter what, this is your father.¡±

    Yan Siming said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth.¡±

    Yan Yiqing, who had been repeatedly criticized by his son, shouted angrily, ¡°Yan Siming, who am I doing this for? Ah? If not for you, do you think I would be willing to lower myself to deal with a country girl?¡±

    Yan Yiqing was really angry. He could now fully understand how his father felt when his son had contradicted his father back then.

    Yan Siming said loudly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you people understand? She¡¯s already married and has children now. I won¡¯t have any improper thoughts toward her anymore. We¡¯re just ordinary friends now.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Yan Siming, you can be friends with anyone, but you can¡¯t be friends with her!¡± Yan Yiqing said very sternly.

    Yan Siming, Father Yan, and Grandfather Yan were all stubborn and tyrannical men.

    Yan Siming looked at Father Yan as if he was spitting fire. If this old man weren¡¯t his father, he would have already ordered people to throw him into the river.

    ¡°You guys are unbelievable!¡± Yan Siming said loudly and turned to leave the bedroom. However, after leaving the bedroom, he warned them sternly, ¡°You¡¯d better not touch her anymore. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Seeing his son leave in anger, Yan Yiqing was furious.

    ¡°Look, look, this is your good son! Listen to what he said just now.¡± Yan Yiqing was angry at Mrs. Yan, ¡°He was rude to me because of a woman. This is your good son.¡±

    Mrs. Yan was also angry. She said sharply, ¡°Yan Yiqing, that is also your son!¡±

 Chapter 609 - Settled

    <h4>Chapter 609: Settled</h4>

    Yan Siming angrily left the Yan family home and drove straight away. However, he stopped halfway.

    He took out his phone and held it. His fingers pressed a few times, but he stopped. In the end, he threw his phone in the passenger seat. Then, he mmed his hands on the steering wheel.

    He finally knew why Xiao Lingyu came to City Z.

    She had applied for the development of Taoyuan Vige, but the proposal was stuck. It was why she came to City Z.

    He also knew that Xiao Lingyu had always wanted to keep a distance from him ever since she got married.

    After her marriage, although the two of them got along as siblings, anyone could see that whenever Yan Siming saw Xiao Lingyu, his eyes would light up with affection.

    Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t dull. She had rejected Yan Siming several times. Yan Siming understood it, but his eyes belied his words.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu would try to avoid him if she could. She tried her best not to get involved with him.

    However, she would never expect that while she knew her boundary, the Yan Family would punish her on their own spections.

    Fate was crazy. Gong Tianhao was the first to interact with Xiao Lingyu, but they didn¡¯t know each other.

    Yan Siming was the first to get to know Xiao Lingyu. He even helped her several times.

    Yan Siming had money, power, and looks. Logically speaking, he should be the one who could easily move Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart.

    However, Xiao Lingyu had lived two lives, and she had just woken up from the pain of losing her son. Coupled with the scumbag¡¯s betrayal, she didn¡¯t care much about love. Yan Siming¡¯s yboy attitude didn¡¯t help either.

    Later on, thanks to Gong Tianhao¡¯s strong influence and selfless love, Yan Siming¡¯s chances became even slimmer. His chance was zero after he found out about Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity.

    Plus, the contrasting attitude of Old Master Gong and Old Master Yan also proved a heavy block for Yan Siming. A girl could tell who was the better husband.

    However, the Yan Family was too conceited to see that.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu, who was in the private room of Jun Hao Hotel, had a strange expression after hearing Yan Siming¡¯s words.

    She had never expected that the real reason for her project approval to be blocked was actually because of the Yan family.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lingyu. It¡¯s all because of me that your project was blocked!¡± Yan Siming was really guilty. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t love him. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu was married to a husband who was even more outstanding than him. However, his family was still guarding against her.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yan, this is what your father¡¯s doing. I don¡¯t me you. Of course, I don¡¯t me Uncle Yan. After all, what he did was for your own good.¡±

    However, Yan Siming shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t need tofort me. They didn¡¯t do it for me. They did it for the Yan Family.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu really didn¡¯t know how tofort him.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that Old Master Yan didn¡¯t like her... well, he didn¡¯t like her to be his granddaughter-inw. However, she didn¡¯t expect them to interfere in her projects behind her back.

    Although the Yan family had not done any real harm to her, she did not have a good impression of the Yan family at all.

    However, she was rational.

    The Yan family was the Yan family, and Yan Siming was Yan Siming. Moreover, the Yan family also had Yan Ruyu, who was kind to her.

    Yan Siming said, ¡°Lingyu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely settle the matter of your project application approval. Wait for my news.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡±

    Yan Siming was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± How did Xiao Lingyu manage to do that with the Yan Family¡¯s intervention?

    But then, he thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed.

    Indeed. Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman. She was Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, the wife of the richest man in the world. Gong Tianhao could easily take care of such a small problem.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I heard that my project approval application was blocked by Leader Fan. I found out that Leader Fan has insomnia and dreams, so I gave him two bottles of health wine.¡±

    Yan Siming immediately understood.

    If the wine cured Fan Shili¡¯s insomnia, that would mean Fan Shili owed Xiao Lingyu a favor. Moreover, Fan Shili was really optimistic about the Taoyuan Vige project. If it were really sessful, it would be a great achievement for him. Naturally, he went with the flow and passed the project.

    As for Yan Yiqing, when the dust settled, he naturally couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    No matter how powerful the Yan family was in City Z, it would be difficult for him to extend his influence to the higher government agencies.

    Moreover, the person in charge of the Yan Family was actually Yan Siming.

    Although Yan Siming wasn¡¯t the head of the Yan family yet, most of the power was already in his hands.

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°Alright, as long as it¡¯s settled.¡±

    After saying this, he solemnly promised, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that after this, the Yan family will never find trouble with you again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I believe in you!¡±

    ...

    After the matter was settled, Xiao Lingyu directly returned to Taoyuan Vige.

    However, she did not know that her health-preserving fruit wine, which had never been promoted before, had be popr in a certain circle.

    ¡°Xuefeng, when will your friend¡¯s health wine be delivered?¡± Seeing that there were only one or two cups left of the fruit wine, Mother Li could not help but feel anxious.

    These days, she was already used to drinking a small cup of fruit wine before going to bed. Then, she would feel refreshed the next day.

    Li Xuefeng rubbed his forehead. He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he answered, ¡°Mom, that friend said that the fruit wine is not ready yet. It will take some time before she can send them over.¡±

    ¡°But it has been so long already.¡± Mother Li said anxiously. Then she thought of something. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. A few days ago, I heard from Mrs. Fan that Leader Fan was drinking the health wine. The effects of their wine are simr to ours. Could theye from the same person?¡±

    Of course, they did. When Xiao Lingyu went to find Leader Fan, she was prepared.

    Li Xuefeng heard Leader Fan¡¯s secretary mention that someone had sent a very ordinary fruit wine to Leader Fan, and it came in a mineral water bottle. At first, he couldn¡¯t be sure if it came from Xiao Lingyu or not. Later, he noticed Leader Fan¡¯s spirit was better than before. It reminded him of the same effect on his parents. Then, he heard that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s project was approved. It was not until then did he realize the fruit wine for Leader Fan also came from Xiao Lingyu.

    Mother Li rubbed her hands and said, ¡°If she still has health wine to give to others, then she must have some in stock. She¡¯s just giving an excuse to blow us off.¡± Mother Li said with certainty.

    Li Xuefeng said with some helplessness, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s understandable that they can¡¯t produce so many jars at once.¡±

    ¡°Xuefeng, call her again and ask,¡± urged his mother.

    Li Xuefeng frowned and then said seriously, ¡°Mom, she didn¡¯t charge us for the health-preserving fruit wine she sent usst time. This time, we definitely have to pay for it.¡±

    His mother frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve helped her with a big favor, but she only gave you a small gift in return. She¡¯s being stingy. Why should we pay?¡±

    Li Xuefeng said very seriously, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t a matter of being stingy. It¡¯s a matter of principle. Also, Mom, look at the effects of these few jars of fruit wine. Are they small gifts? The effects of the million-dor health products are not as good as these.

    ¡°Therefore, if anyone wants the fruit wine, they¡¯ll have to pay. I won¡¯t make the call to ask them for free again.¡±

    Mother Li frowned and thought for a moment. Then she asked, ¡°Son, how much is this fruit wine? Then let¡¯s pay for it ourselves.¡±

 Chapter 610 - Reservation

    <h4>Chapter 610: Reservation</h4>

    From the start, the Xiao family did not brew a lot of fruit wine. They only brewed it for themselves or as gifts.

    Xiao Lingyu took seven to eight jars to make favors. Four jars went to Li Xuefeng, two jars went to Fan Shili, and one jar went to Zeng Yaozu. After all, Zeng Yaozu had done a lot for the supermarket.

    However, after Li Xuefeng asked for two more jars, he even wanted a few dozens more. This was a bit difficult.

    She needed Li Xuefeng for a favor, and he did pull through, but she wasn¡¯t indebted to him forever. The effect of her wine was clear. If one were to calcte its value, it would beparable to ginseng.

    However, since Li Xuefeng had asked, she had to oblige. Of course, this was thest time.

    ¡°Department chief Li, the fruit wines are almost ready. I¡¯ll arrange for people to send them to you in two days. What money? It¡¯s not necessary. You¡¯ve done me a huge favor. I haven¡¯t even properly thanked you yet.¡± Xiao Lingyu said very politely.

    Li Xuefeng smiled modestly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor. Besides, you¡¯ve already given me four jars of health wine, so how can I take it for free? Boss Xiao, just tell me the price.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Then two hundred RMB for one jar!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred?¡± Li Xuefeng said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too cheap? You should know that the effects of your health wine areparable to those health products that cost hundreds of thousands or even millions.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows in amusement and asked, ¡°Department leader Li, do you want me to sell them for hundreds of thousands?¡±She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Department leader Li, this is just the temporary price. As for how the wines will be priced in the future, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Li Xuefeng said jokingly, ¡°It seems that I have to order a few more jars. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say if I can afford them or not in the future.¡± Li Xuefeng was really a prophet. In the future, the wines would reach such a sky-high price that he couldn¡¯t afford them anymore.

    Li Xuefeng ordered 20 jars at the price of 200 RMB each, and Xiao Lingyu did not say anything. The price was very low.

    Not long after Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, another call came, showing an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Xiao Lingyu said politely.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fan Shili!¡± The other party directly introduced himself.

    ¡°Oh. Hello, Leader Fan!¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°May I know why Leader Fan is looking for me...¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Fan Shili asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, may I ask if this kind of fruit wine can be taken by elderly people?¡±

    Ever since he drank the wine, Fan Shili felt that his mental state was very good. He ate well and slept soundly. This made him think of his elders at home.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course, they can. This fruit wine is suitable for both young and old! An elderly person can drink a cup before going to bed, and the effect is very good. Of course, they are still alcohol, so don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    Fan Shili paused for a moment as if he was a little embarrassed to speak.

    He asked, ¡°How much is this wine of yours? I want to pay for ten jars!¡± At first, the wine came in mineral water bottles, but then Xiao Lingyu sent them over in ck wine jars.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°How could I ask Leader Fan to pay? They are not expensive. I¡¯ll gift them to Leader Fan.¡±

    Fan Shili shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°No merit, no reward! No matter how cheap an item is, it¡¯s better to buy it yourself!¡± Those in the government had to be very careful. One wrong step could lead to a bottomless abyss due to the concern of bribes!

    Xiao Lingyu knew his concerns and did not force him. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯d have to ept the money. This wine is 200 RMB per jar.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fan Shili was silent for a moment when he heard the price. Then, he asked, ¡°Is it that cheap?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± So, everyone thinks the price is too low.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°That¡¯s the price!¡±

    Fan Shili sighed softly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer 2,000 to you in a while!¡±

    ¡°The wine is not ready yet. I¡¯ll need a few more days before I can send them to you. Leader Fan, is this alright?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Fan Shili said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, boss Xiao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already my client. It¡¯s no trouble!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    After putting down the phone, Xiao Lingyu found it funny. The wine had unknowingly be so popr. Leader Fan would continue to poprize it. Then, arge number of people woulde to order it from Xiao Lingyu. However, she would have to see how to sell them.

    Xiao Lingyu returned home and said to Mother Xiao, ¡°Mom, two people have ordered thirty jars of fruit wine!¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to be busy again these few days.¡±

    Most of the time, Xiao Tong would follow Xiao Lingyu. Then, Xiao Lingyu would take advantage of the time when no one was around to put Xiao Tong into her space. This meant that Mother Xiao had a lot more free time again. She started to find work to do.

    Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, there should be thirty jars of wine still brewing. How many more do we have to brew?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s brew another hundred jars!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mother Xiao agreed readily.

    ¡°Lingyu, help! Something happened!¡± Someone shouted outside.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°What, what? What happened?¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately asked, ¡°Xiao Liang, what happened?¡±

    Xiao Liang said, ¡°Someone went to the vige chief¡¯s house to cause trouble. I heard that it was because of thend.¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was about to be developed. There were publd and privatend.

    People would fight for every inch because every inch now meant money.

    ¡°Why are they going to the vige chief for and dispute?¡± Mother Xiao asked as she walked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t these people know howrge their familynd should be?¡±

    Xiao Liang said, ¡°Sigh, this is because some vigers felt that theirnds have shrunken.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    When it came to money, all kinds of troubles would arise.

 Chapter 611 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 611: n</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived at the vige chief¡¯s house, he heard someone say loudly, ¡°That ce clearly belongs to me. I even nted two trees there as a symbol.¡±

    ¡°Those two trees were nted by the battalion when they stopped at our vige. When did they be yours? Let me tell you. My family¡¯snd is past those two trees.¡±

    They were quarreling non-stop.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The vige chief said very calmly and with a dignified tone, ¡°Enough! It¡¯s not up to you to decide whosend this is. Take out your family¡¯snd certificate and measure thend. What¡¯s the point of fighting?¡±

    The vige chief¡¯s words were not wrong. The vigers quieted down. Theirnds were connected. Once they took out theirnd certificate and did the measurements, everything would be clear. This was nothing to argue about.

    However, the problem was that the two families had lost theirnd certificates. They wanted to renew the certificates, and both families wanted morend. It led to this dispute.

    ¡°You have lost yournd certificates, but the records are still in the files of the vigemittee. None of you can get any morend for yourselves,¡± the vige chief said sharply.

    The faces of the two families turned red, and they were a little embarrassed.

    ¡°This... this... I clearly remember that I have 5.6 Fen ofnd.¡± One of them mumbled embarrassedly, ¡°But now, it¡¯s only 5.4 Fen.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you remember it.¡± the vige chief said seriously, ¡°We talk with evidence. Or else what kind of rules will we have in the vige?¡±

    The others also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±

    ...

    When Xiao Lingyu and mother Xiao rushed over, they heard such discussions.

    Mother Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    This was nothing serious.

    Xiao Liang¡¯s anxious words gave them a fright.

    The mother and daughter¡¯s arrival quickly caught the vigers¡¯ attention.

    Someone immediately asked, ¡°Lingyu, thend has been measured. When can we get the money?¡± This was the question that most people were concerned about.

    ¡°Yeah. When can we get the money?¡± Another person asked.

    Some of them had calcted before. This time, they would get more than the mountain rental. They could do many things with the money.

    As for the share investments, most vigers were not interested. They weren¡¯t sure if Xiao Lingyu would seed or not. If she failed, they would have lost out a lot. Therefore, they felt safer having the money in their hands. If Xiao Lingyu failed, they at least still had the money.

    Most vigers made this choice because they were too short-sighted. They could only see the immediate benefits and not the long-term benefits.

    ¡°Lingyu, we don¡¯t want money. We just want to use this money to buy shares!¡± Someone heard the analysis of Xiao Lingyu, the vige chief, and the others and felt that buying shares were a very feasible thing.

    If this project failed, they would not suffer much loss.

    But if it seeded, it would be a good thing for their future generations.

    ¡°Lingyu, how many shares can I get with my family¡¯snd?¡±

    ¡°Lingyu, can I use only a portion of my rent to invest?¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s response, everyone started asking questions.

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Uncles, Aunties, don¡¯t be anxious. This matter will be taken care of in the next few days. This takes time. I hope everyone will be patient.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Everyone nodded. Xiao Lingyu was basically giving them money.

    Xiao Lingyu rented thends, but no one needed to move. Thend would still be theirs. They could do anything they wanted. They would still farm, but they needed to farm certain specific crops. After all, if this was going to be a tourist destination, aesthetics were important. But the crops would belong to the farmers themselves. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy about this?

    Xiao Lingyu reminded them again, ¡°Also, I hope everyone can use these days to think carefully. Do you want to take the money directly or use it to invest in shares? Vige chief, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make the calction.¡±

    The vige chiefughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. This is my job. Alright. There¡¯s no need to stand here anymore. Go home and think about it carefully. Do you want to take the money or invest in the shares?¡±

    The vige chief also kindly reminded them, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m suggesting that we all invest in the shares. If we invest in the shares, we can wait to receive dividends every year to benefit our future generations.

    ¡°You can take the money now to buy a house, marry a wife, and so on. You might even have leftovers to buy a car.

    ¡°But what about in a few years? Will you still have a lot of money?

    ¡°A few years ago, we could only get a few RMB a day, but now we get 30 RMB a day.

    ¡°However, this is not an increase. 30 RMB now is not worth more than a few RMB back then. Back then, pork cost only 1.50 RMB a catty, but now it¡¯s 5 RMB per catty. Everything has increased in price. But the money is still the same.

    ¡°Three years ago, 10,000 was more than enough to build a house and marry a wife. But now, you can¡¯t do the same with 10,000. Lingyu, what... is this called again?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°This is the devaluation of the currency!¡±

    ¡°Devaluation of the currency?¡± The vigers were confused.

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°It means that you¡¯ll have the same money, but the price of goods is constantly increasing. Of course, this is only the normal growth and devaluation of the economic conditions.

    ¡°Just like what the vige chief said, three years ago, for 10,000 RMB, you could marry a wife and build a house. After three years, for 10,000, you could only build half a house or marry a wife. Three yearster, you won¡¯t even be able to build half a house with 10,000.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°The investment is more worth it. We are using money to generate money. If you keep the money, it¡¯ll only depreciate in value!¡±

    The vigers were silent. They understood this, but they were worried that Xiao Lingyu would fail. If that happened, all their money would be gone.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, go back and think about it carefully. Three dayster,e to my ce, and we¡¯ll do the statistics!¡± The vige chief said.

    After everyone returned, the vige chief said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Lingyu, is there any problem with this project? I heard that...¡± he had also heard that this proposal faced some problems with the city council.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, don¡¯t worry. Everything has been resolved.¡±

    The vige chief immediately said excitedly, ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s great!¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was not an official tourist yet, but there were already a few visitors because of the mountains of flowers. However, Xiao Lingyu did charge a small entrance fee for those who wanted to go up the mountains. After all, these people would inadvertently trample some stuff. Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t suffer the loss for anything.

    ...

    Ten dayster, Xiao Lingyu received the news that the project had been approved. County leader Qian, the officials, and other friends all came to congratte her. They also expressed great confidence in the project and would lend any help if needed.

    Xiao Lingyu expressed her gratitude.

    At the same time, the 30 jars of health wine that were sent to City Z became really popr.

    Mother Li was very vain. After she promised others, she forced Li Xuefeng to ask for more health wine.

    Li Xuefeng directly ordered 20 jars from Xiao Lingyu. Of them, 12 jars were given by Mother Li to her friends and rtives. He kept the remaining eight jars for his family.

    However, after Mother Li¡¯s friends and families drank the wine, they were shocked by its effect. In the past, they envied Mother Li for suddenly being young and energetic. Now, after drinking the wine, they also felt the same. They felt that they were getting younger!

    Therefore, after knowing that Mother Li still had some jars of wine at her home, they wanted to get them from her.

    Mother Li was very protective of the remaining jars. She didn¡¯t dare to give them away anymore. Otherwise, she would be scolded to death by her husband and son.

    Then, someone wanted to find out the source of the health wine from Mother Li.

    However, mother Li didn¡¯t know either.

    Mother Li also wanted to get the source of the health wine from her son. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her son, who had always been obedient to her, would refuse to tell her. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat for several days.

    Mother Li said, ¡°Son, where did you get this health wine from?¡±

    Li Xuefeng said impatiently, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you. They¡¯re from a normal friend.¡±

    Mother Li¡¯s face darkened, and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Son, is there something strange about the source of this wine? Why can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Li Xuefeng asked sharply, ¡°Mom, so what if I tell you? Are you going to buy them in bulk and give them away again?¡±

    Mother Li said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you say that these wines aren¡¯t expensive at all? It¡¯s only 200 RMB per jar. If we buy them and give them to our rtives and friends, then we¡¯ll earn face and favor. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone. Isn¡¯t that great, son?¡±

    Li Xuefeng,¡±...¡±

    His mother had be younger, but her brain was getting duller.

 Chapter 612 - Have A Taste!

    <h4>Chapter 612: Have A Taste!</h4>

    ¡°Ol Fan, why do I feel like you¡¯ve been getting more and more energetictely?¡±

    In City J¡¯s government familypany¡¯s courtyard, two old men were ying chess on a stone table. Two old men sat next to them.

    The two old men looked to be in their sixties or seventies. Their hair was a little gray. One of them was wearing a navy blue mandarin jacket, while the other was wearing a dark red tang suit with golden edges. Both of them looked very energetic.

    The one who asked the question was Elder Ding in the navy blue mandarin jacket. Elder Su immediately added, ¡°Yes, Ol Fan. In the past, you and your wife would startining about tiredness after dancing in the square a few times. But you two have danced for an hour, and you don¡¯t evenck a breath.¡±

    Elder He added, ¡°Have you noticed that Ol Fan appeared to have be younger than before? His face is glowing red.

    ¡°Ol Fan, tell me. What kind of magical pill you and your wife have been taking? Why don¡¯t you share it with the rest of us?¡± Of course, he was only joking about the magical pill. The elders were indifferent to death, but who wouldn¡¯t want to live longer?

    Therefore, many elders would fork out money to buy health products. They would sometimes spend all of their money on some pills imed to be able to cure all illnesses. There were many such cases on the news.

    The elders were not as crazy as those people, but they still bought a lot of health care products. As for the effects...

    Now that they saw Ol Fan and his wife getting younger, they couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Ol Fan said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no magical pill. My son has sent back two jars of fruit wine from City Z. The wife and I drink a small cup every night. It helps with sleeping, and we¡¯d feel refreshed the next day.¡±

    ¡°What kind of health wine?¡± Elder Ding asked with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve drunk all kinds of health wine before, but we haven¡¯t seen an effect as good as yours.¡±

    Elder Fan thought about it and said, ¡°Wait here!¡± He abandoned the match and left.

    ¡°Hey, Ol Fan, we¡¯re still in the middle of chess. Where are you going? Plus, weren¡¯t we discussing the wine?¡± Elder Su called out to Elder Fan.

    Elder Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home. I¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for me. Also, I haven¡¯t finished ying that game yet. Wait for me toe back.¡±

    The three elders asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you think Ol Fan is up to?¡±

    ¡°Do you think...¡±

    They shared a look and agreed on the reason. After waiting for a while, Ol Fan reappeared.

    As they guessed, Ol Fan went home and brought the wine over.

    ¡°Old Man, bring the wine back!¡± Ol Fan was followed by an olddy who was yelling at Ol Fan.

    Ol Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring the wine over for those old coots to taste. I¡¯ll make them jealous.¡± These elders still liked to show off.

    When Madam Fan heard this, she was so angry that she stomped her feet. She said loudly, ¡°There¡¯s not much wine in two jars, to begin with. If you let them taste it, how much will we have left? Old man, bring it back, or else...¡±

    However, by then, Ol Fan had already reached the group of elders. Madam Fan was speechless. To preserve her husband¡¯s face, she stopped threatening him. However, her eyes were fixed on the wine jar in Ol Fan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I say, sister, we¡¯ll only have a small taste. Why are you so nervous?¡± Elder Ding said with a smile.

    Madam Fan replied with a fake smile, ¡°Ol Ding, you might not know this, but we don¡¯t have much wine left. I¡¯m afraid that the old man will waste it.¡±

    Elder He¡¯s eyes shed. This wine had to be something old, or else their sister Fan wouldn¡¯t guard this so tightly. Normally, she was very concerned about Ol¡¯ Fan¡¯s face, but today she was yelling at him on the street.

    When Ol¡¯ Fan heard his wife, he immediately said indignantly, ¡°How would I waste it? I¡¯m just going to give these old fellows some wine to taste.¡±

    Madam Fan nodded. ¡°Fine. Give me the jar, and I¡¯ll serve them.¡± She predicted that the jar would go missing once the old fellows tasted the wine, so it was safer for her to keep it.

    Ol Fan held the jar and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can do it ourselves.¡± Then, he poured a cup... I mean, half a cup for each of his friends. He was going to pour a full cup, but his wife said, ¡°Since they¡¯re only going to taste, half a cup is enough.¡± Then, she red at Ol Fan.

    Being threatened, Ol Fan could only oblige.

    The three elders, ¡°...¡± Staring at the half cup of fruit wine, the three of them thought in unison, ¡®This is too stingy.¡¯

    Plus, they were not even using normal cups but tea cups. Half a teacup was barely a mouthful!

    ¡°Hmm. It smells so good!¡± Elder Ding sniffed at the wine.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The others echoed.

    Ol Fan held the wine jar and said proudly, ¡°This wine smells good, right? Let me tell you. This wine tastes even better. All of you, try it!¡±

    Madam Fan saw that her husband was still holding the wine jar. She was anxious. She directly snatched the wine jar and said with a smile, ¡°Since everyone has had a taste, I¡¯ll bring this back now!¡± Then, without waiting for these people to react, she directly carried the wine jar and quickly left.

    The three elders, ¡°...¡± This woman is too stingy. Isn¡¯t this just normal health wine? What¡¯s so great about it?

    However, when they lifted their cup and tasted the wine, their opinion changed.

    ¡°This wine is so fragrant and delicious. Don¡¯t you feel that once you drink it, your chest will feel like it has opened up?¡± Elder He said.

    ¡°Indeed. I also have the same feeling!¡± The others agreed.

    Then, the three of them faced Elder Fan. ¡°Ol Fan, you¡¯re too unkind. How can you hide such a good thing from us? This is a good wine. You should share it with your friends.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. No wonder you look energetic and flushed every day.¡±

    ¡°Ol Fan, where did you get this health wine? Can you get me two jars to try? Didn¡¯t you say that if you drink this wine, you¡¯ll sleep well at night? Recently, I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia.¡±

    ¡°Ol Ding, why are you suffering from insomnia? Are you overthinking things?¡± Elder He joked.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting old. Isn¡¯t it normal to have insomnia?¡±

    ...

    ¡°No, we have no more. Hurry up and leave!¡± The roars came from Ol Fan¡¯s house. These days, there had been constant shouting from his house.

    Ol Ding, Ol Su, and Ol He had mastered a very thick skin.

    ¡°Ol Fan, we just want to drink with you. Do you need to be so stingy?¡± Ol Ding smiled. ¡°You can always ask Little Fan to buy more for you. Oh, right. Can you ask him to buy some for us too?¡±

    Ol Fan was so angry that he stomped his feet. He pointed at the three old men and said loudly, ¡°How am I stingy? Ever since I gave you a taste of this wine, you thick-skinned people have beening to my house to report every day. You¡¯ve drunk so much that my house has less than half a jar left. You have no idea how mad my wife is!¡±

    Ol Fan was a little regretful in his heart.

    If he had known that these old fellows were so difficult to deal with, he wouldn¡¯t have given them the wine to taste.

    Now, after being harassed by them, Ol Fan only had half a jar of wine left. His wife was so angry with him that she didn¡¯t want to speak to him anymore.

    ¡°Furthermore, do you think this wine is easy to find? If it is, wouldn¡¯t I have asked my son to buy more a long time ago?¡± Ol Fan said angrily, ¡°My son said he is having a hard time buying them too. So if you want to drink the wine, have your children buy them for you!¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know where you can buy the wine!¡±

    ¡°Go and have your children ask around!¡±

 Chapter 613 - Return to China

    <h4>Chapter 613: Return to China</h4>

    ¡°By the way, have you guys called Little Fan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Little Fan said he¡¯d try his best to get the wines for us.¡±

    ¡°Good. The damn Ol Fan is so stingy. It¡¯s just some wine, but he hides it like gold.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll ask for it directly from his son!¡±

    ...

    Inside City Z¡¯s city council, the secretary saw Leader Fan¡¯s annoyed expression, and she asked very carefully, ¡°Big leader, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡®Big Leader Fan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Could it be that something bad had happened?¡¯

    Leader Fan put down the phone and told the secretary, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Secretary Zhang, you can leave first!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the secretary left, Leader Fan rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°I knew dad wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it a secret!¡± He had warned his father multiple times to keep the wine away from the others. In the end, the others still found out.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to buy the wines, but the wine seller... People could easily misconstrue this as him taking bribes...

    ...

    After Xiao Lingyu came out of the space, she opened her phone and saw a missed call.

    ¡°Leader Fan, why did you call?¡± Xiao Lingyu dialed back in confusion. ¡°Leader Fan, there was no signal just now, so I didn¡¯t receive your call,¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    Fan Shili asked directly, ¡°Boss Xiao, how much fruit wine do you have left?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu. It¡¯s still about this.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Leader Fan, how much do you want?¡±

    Fan Shili thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How much do you charge for a jar now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still 200 per jar!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Okay, sell me 20 jars!¡± Fan Shili ced the order and said. He wanted to buy more since it wasn¡¯t that expensive.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up, Xiao Lingyu said helplessly, ¡°Do I have to specially prepare a shop to sell health wine?¡± But after thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    She would only sell these wines to her friends and acquaintances.

    ...

    In the VIP Ward of Saint Deburg Hospital in Country M, a handsome young man was lying on a bed. His face was slightly pale, and there was a tube inserted into his body.

    Situ Xing walked into the ward and closed the door.

    Then, he sat by the bed and pulled down his mask. He looked at the man lying on the bed and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve been lying on the bed for almost a year. Don¡¯t you miss sister-inw and your son? If you continue to sleep like this, your wife and son will be someone else¡¯s wife and someone else¡¯s son.¡±

    As Situ Xing said this, he took out a small ss bottle from his pocket.

    He unscrewed the bottle cap and pinched Gong Tianhao¡¯s tightly pursed lips lightly and urately. He immediately opened it.

    Then, the water in the bottle was poured into his mouth bit by bit. In the end, he poured all of it into his mouth.

    After letting go of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth, Situ Xing continued to speak, ¡°Although your son is only one year old, I heard that he is very smart. He can speak in eight months, walk in nine months, and run in ten months. He is such a genius that he can converse with adults with no problem. Boss, I really envy you. How did you give birth to such a smart and cute son?

    ¡°Boss, I have recently made great progress in the tissue recovery research. With this magical water and my research, I believe you¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Situ Xing thought for a while and said, ¡°Boss, sister-inw misses you very much. She wants to fly over to take care of you, but for the sake of your baby, she can only bear with it!¡±

    Situ Xing fed Gong Tianhao some water and nagged a few more words before leaving.

    The medicine to repair the tissue cells had made great progress, but it was still too slow for Situ Xing. The longer Gong Tianhaoy there, the greater the possibility of him losing his memory. It would take a long time for him to recover.

    Situ Xing sighed. ¡°Boss¡¯ love sure is rocky.¡±

    After being single for 28 years, he finally fell in love with a woman. He even got married and had a child. However, he instantly had a car ident.

    When Situ Xing returned to the research room, his sharp eyes scanned the surroundings and shouted loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Then, a person walked out from behind the mechanical equipment. Situ Xing immediately said angrily, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, who are you trying to scare? Can¡¯t you just wait at the door? What if you destroy my equipment? Do you know the consequences?¡±

    The tall and cold Gong Yinxiongpletely ignored Situ Xing¡¯s anger.

    He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to China!¡±

    Situ Xing, who was about to scold him, suddenly froze.

    He asked in a daze, ¡°You... You¡¯re going back to China. Why?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong looked at him like he was an idiot.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that look?¡± Situ Xing almost stomped his feet and asked.

    He and Gong Yingxiong were always arguing. They had a lot of fights. If not for the urgent situation, they would be in a fight already.

    Gong Yingxiong said, ¡°I received orders from the old master to go back and secretly protect sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Situ Xing asked with some confusion, ¡°Haven¡¯t we already sent people to secretly protect her? Why is the old master sending you over personally? Could it be...¡± Situ Xing suddenly widened his eyes and revealed a worried look. He said, ¡°Could it be that some people in the capital have found out about sister-inw¡¯s identity?¡±

    Gong Yingxiong frowned and said, ¡°The old master said that sister-inw¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, everything she produces is extraordinary. Someone has been watching her in secret.¡±

    Situ Xing suddenly came to a realization and said in disbelief, ¡°Do you mean...¡±

    The person the old master mentioned was definitely not an ordinary person. It must be someone with a certain level of power and status.

    Gong Yinxiong nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Damn those bastards!¡± Situ Xing suddenly cursed, ¡°Do they still need money? Why would they have their eyes on a few countrysidend? How much would they earn from it?¡±

    After Situ Xing finished cursing, he noticed Gong Yinxiong looking at him like he was an idiot.

    Situ Xing was baffled. He asked, ¡°What kind of look is that?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong asked, ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve seen the Chinese News? Do you know how much thend you mentioned is worth now?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Situ Xing was confused and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth hundreds of millions now!¡± Gong Yinxiong hit him hard. ¡°In just two to three months, it went from a countryside farm worth tens of millions to a tourist farm worth hundreds of millions!¡±

    100 million was only one-thousandth of what the Gong group was worth. However, the Gong Group had years of background and power behind it. It had taken more than ten years to build to this scale.

    However, Xiao Lingyu started her business from scratch. Plus, she was only starting. Therefore, she had rued hundreds of millions of assets from nothing. All of them came from her extraordinary agricultural products. There would be people who would buy those things no matter how expensive they were.

    She could set a higher price, and people would still buy them. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu was being targeted by others.

    If she only had normal people targeting her, it would be fine. Xiao Lingyu would be able to resolve it by herself.

    The business world was like a battlefield. Xiao Lingyu would have to adapt to it eventually.

    However, there were some threats that could endanger her family. These had to be resolved by Old Master Gong¡¯s people.

    The reason why grandfather Gong sent Gong Yinxiong back to protect Xiao Lingyu was that he had received news that a few families with a certain amount of power wanted to make a move against Xiao Lingyu.

    Grandfather Gong couldn¡¯t send people around him to protect Xiao Lingyu. This would alert those who had been keeping an eye on the Gong family.

    Therefore, OId Master Gong sent Gong Tianhao¡¯s people.

    After Gong Tianhao¡¯s ident, Gong Yingxiong immediately returned to the headquarters of the Dragon Group and made some preparations. He also had to protect Gong Tianhao at all times. He had already taken down a few people who tried to assassinate Gong Tianhao.

    Therefore, Gong Yingxiong hadn¡¯t been idle for the past year. He had been busy.

    He felt easy leaving because he had scared back most of the assassins. Plus, the Dragon Group and Situ Xing would be there to take care of Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Yingxiong said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and protect sister-inw. I¡¯ll leave Boss¡¯s safety to you.¡±

    Situ Xing nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely protect Boss¡¯s safety!¡±

 Chapter 614 - Changes in Taoyuan Village

    <h4>Chapter 614: Changes in Taoyuan Vige</h4>

    The current Taoyuan Vige was no longer a poor and backward vige but a thriving tourist vige. Every family had entered a well-off life. Every family had built a new house, and many families had bought new cars.

    The young people who worked outside had long returned.

    Now that their families were not short on money and they could earn money at home, naturally, most of them were willing to return. This meant that the elders had more free time to stroll around.

    Therge camphor tree at the vige entrance was the ce where these elders gathered to chat. At the same time, it also became the ce where tourists would rest and take photos.

    When the peach blossom bloomed in the vige, it attracted many tourists. Many people could not help but be attracted by the beautiful scenery here. In the era of advanced Inte technology, many people liked to share the most beautiful scenery.

    It was how Taoyuan Vige became known to the outside world. More and more visitors came. There were backpackers, organized tour buses, and even business vacation groups.

    Before the development started, the vige was already bing famous for its tourism. Even though Taoyuan Vige had not officially opened for business yet, groups of tourists came one after another.

    The tourists had to buy a ticket to visit the orchard, but they could visit the other ces for free. They were not allowed to visit the orchard when new seeds were being nted. To Xiao Lingyu, every nt in the orchard was very precious.

    Some of these tourists were very well-mannered, and they would pay attention after a reminder.

    However, some tourists were not well-mannered, and they thought that since they had bought tickets, they were entitled to everything. Naturally, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the crops.

    In the proposal, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s orchard would be one of the tourist attractions. Therefore, before the tourist farm opened for business, Xiao Lingyu had nned out all the tour routes of the orchard. The route allowed the visitors to appreciate the natural beauty of the orchard while taking care of the nts.

    In these three months, the orchard, the Water-spitting Lion, the fungus-picking, the terraced fields, the sea of flowers, and all kinds of nned crops in the fields had all be the features of Taoyuan Vige.

    In order to make the vige more unique, some of the old houses were kept to provide that rustic feel.

    These thatched cottages were rented for the tourists to stay in, but they were very clean and tidy inside. The wooden beds, tables, and chairs were painted red. There were some old antiques like washbasin rack and so on. There was ayer of straw under the mat. It was very soft andfortable. This was the most simplisticfort of the countryside.

    There were also two types of thatched cottages.

    One was for short-term tenants!

    The other was for long-term tenants!

    Short-term tenants would stay for one or two days and leave.

    Long-terms tenants could stay for much longer. They would be given a plot ofnd to farm and they could take away any of the crops grown by themselves.

    Most of the short-terms tenants were tourists.

    As for long-term tenants, most of them are those who have money and power or retirees.

    After they retired, they had nothing to do, so they coulde here to recuperate. They could also farm to kill time. This was a real rural life, but it was a lot less taxing than actual farming work.

    Many tourists are particrly interested in this experience.

    However, to experience this kind of life, the price was quite high too.

    Short-term lodging cost 299 RMB per night, including four meals.

    Long-term lodging cost 9999 per month. Other than four meals per day, they were given two Fen ofnd. During the period of tenancy, the right to use thend was with the guest. They could do anything they wanted. If the guest had to leave during this period, they didn¡¯t need to worry. Their rooms would be reserved and theirnd would be taken care of. Furthermore, those who could afford the long-term lodging didn¡¯t really care about the price.

    Many were extremely interested in the thatched cottage and the whole package. There were many people who wanted to live in such cottages. However, Xiao Lingyu only built 30 of these thatched cottages.

    15 short-term guest cottages and 15 long-term guest cottages. There were single rooms, double rooms, and family houses. The price was different based on the sizes.

    30 thatched cottages were not enough for guests. Therefore, whether it was short-term or long-term, the guests had to book the ce in advance. How long was the waiting list? It depended.

    Compared to short-term lodging, long-term lodging was more difficult to book.

    Generally speaking, those who booked thee long-term lodging didn¡¯tck money. They found this life to be quite interesting. Therefore, they would stay for a long time. Thus, the waiting list was very long.

    However, Taoyuan Vige was a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers. The scenery was pleasant, and it was very suitable for rxing. Even if it became a tourist destination, it wouldn¡¯t affect the ce¡¯s natural wonder. Therefore, many people were willing to wait.

    Of course, other than the thatched cottages, Taoyuan Vige also offered vige houses to rent. These were where the real vigers lived.

    When the vigers built new houses, many of them listened to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s advice and built a few more rooms so that they could let tourists stay in the future.

    Like what Xiao Lingyu said, if the project was sessful, all of them could be bosses. They could open small hostel, fishing ponds, small shops, restaurants and so on. Of course, whether they would seed or not depended on themselves.

    However, Xiao Lingyu also repeatedly ordered that the phenomenon of cheating customers was absolutely not allowed. Once it was discovered, they would be punished by fines. Repeat offenders would be kicked out or worse. Xiao Lingyu would never allow a single stain to ruin the image of the brand.

    There was also a youth tour guide group in Taoyuan Vige.

    As long as the tourists needed it, this group of youth tour guides would appear. Of course, this youth tour guide group was only limited to holidays. Usually, the children had to attend sses.

    ...

    ¡°Xiao Tong, slow down!¡± When Mother Xiao saw the boy running on the ridge, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t fall down!¡±

    The young Xiao Tong waved his hand at mother Xiao who was chasing behind him and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. I already know how to walk and run very well. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. You can go back. I¡¯ll go y in the fields!¡±

    Mama Xiao asked in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re only a little over one year old. Even if you can run, jump, and talk, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a child. An adult has to look after you. What if you bump into something? Plus, the weather is so hot. We should go back.¡±

    The weather in June and July was hot and dreary. People didn¡¯t wear that much.

    Xiao Tong should be wearing diapers. However, Xiao Tong was different since he was young. He was smarter and more sensible than other children his age. He would use words to express himself after eight or nine months. He had long stopped wearing diapers.

    From the moment he could speak and walk, he had learned to read. In just half a year¡¯s time, he was able to memorize an entire dictionary. This simply surprised everyone.

    This child was too smart.

    He was only a little over one year old. Moreover, was dictionary so easy to memorize?

    Most vigers couldn¡¯t memorize a page, let alone an entire book.

    However, Xiao Tong had a photographic memory. He memorized the whole dictionary like it was nothing.

    The reputation of the genius child also slowly spread outside of Taoyuan Vige.

    Many people were envious and jealous of the Xiao family.

    Xiao Baotou¡¯s family was really lucky. They must have collected a lot of karma in their previous lives. Why else would their descendants be so promising?

    Xiao Baotou and his wife were getting younger and younger. Other than helping their family a little, they spent their days strolling around the vige happily.

    Of course, their greatest joy was to y with their great-grandchildren.

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s two daughters, Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu, were already in second and first grade. They were busy in school unless it was holiday. Therefore, the two grandparents could only yed with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s son, Xiao Letong.

    However, Xiao Letong was too smart and lively. Ever since he knew how to walk, he had been running everywhere. Moreover, he ran very fast. If an adult didn¡¯t y any attention, he would disappear without a trace.

    The first time he disappeared, the Xiao family members were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. They searched everywhere. Even the entire vige went out to search.

    In the end, they found him on the camphor tree at the vige entrance.

    No one would have thought that a one-year-old child would actually climb up the tree.

    Xiao Tongter climbed down and said he fell asleep on the tree because it tired him out after the climbing. He had no idea that everyone was looking for him.

    When he woke up, he heard everyone calling his name. Only then did he realize that he had actually fallen asleep on the tree.

    The people who were looking for the child were speechless. What could they say?

    Xiao Tong was one year old but he could run away on his own. On top of that, he could climb up the tree without being discovered by anyone. They were really shocked.

    He was such a young child. They couldn¡¯t bear to scold him.

    While the others couldn¡¯t bear to scold him, someone had no such worry. That was the first time Xiao Lingyu lost her temper. She knew that her son was very sensible and understood everything she said.

    ¡°Xiao Letong, do you know how worried great-grandfather and the others were? Do you know how dangerous it is for a little kid like you to climb a tree?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu picked up the child and ced him on herp. Then, she pped his little butt.

    Xiao Lingyu moved too quickly. By the time everyone reacted and saved the child from Xiao Lingyu¡¯sp, he had already been hit.

    ¡°Wah Wah...¡± this was the first time Xiao Letong was spanked by his mother. He cried out in shock and embarrassment.

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Tong, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tong, be good. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll buy you candyter!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Tong is still a child. Why did you hit him so hard? So he did something wrong. You can just reason with him. Why do you need to hit him? I¡¯ve never hit you since you were young, but now you¡¯re hitting my grandson!¡±

    Xiao Tong¡¯s cries caused everyone¡¯s heart to break.

    Xiao Tong was cute since he was young. His sweet smile had captured the hearts of many people. They really loved him. Moreover, Xiao Tong was a very smart child. From the moment he could speak, his mouth was as sweet as honey. He went around greeting people wherever he went.

    The entire vige loved Xiao Tong from the bottom of their hearts.

    Seeing that Xiao Tong had been beaten by his mother, their hearts ached.

    ¡°Lingyu, Xiao Tong is still a child. Why did you hit him?¡±

    ¡°Look at his butt. It¡¯s swollen.¡±

    ¡°Little Tong, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll go eat candyter.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± her heart hurt too, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said sternly, ¡°This child is too naughty and reckless. We must teach him a lesson.

    ¡°He is only one year old. How can he run away to sleep on a tree? What if he was kidnapped by a bad person? Xiao Letong, don¡¯t you know that everyone will be worried about you? Do you know your mistake?¡±

    She needed to be stern, otherwise Xiao Tong would never learn his lesson.

    ¡°Sob... Mommy, I know my mistake!¡± Xiao Tong answered between chokes.

    Xiao Tong was held in Mother Xiao¡¯s arms. His eyes were red, and there were two teardrops on his long eyshes. His little face was red, and he looked a little wronged.

    He exined, ¡°I... I just wanted to go on a run. I saw a bird on the tree, so I climbed up the tree to catch it. After climbing up the tree, I felt too tired and fell asleep.¡±

    When Xiao Tong said this, he motioned for mother Xiao to put him down. Then, he walked to Xiao Lingyu and said sincerely, ¡°Mother, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    He carefully pulled Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sleeve and looked at Xiao Lingyu with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath. She squatted down and patted his little head. Then, she said seriously, ¡°Xiaotong, I know you¡¯re very sensible. In the future, you can¡¯t run away alone. Once you run away, everyone will be worried. They¡¯ll be worried that you¡¯ll be in an ident and that you¡¯ll be taken away by bad people. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Tong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand, mother. In the future, I will never be like this again.¡±

 Chapter 615 - Happy Child

    <h4>Chapter 615: Happy Child</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone quickly finds a ce to hide. The enemy is right in front of us. When theye, we will catch them off guard!¡±

    A fair and tender child who was not even as tall as an adult¡¯s legs was standing on the tallest haystack. He was wearing a pair of short-sleeved shorts. A fair and chubby little hand was raised high up. The words he spoke were young and full of vigor.

    This person was a one-and-a-half-year-old Xiao Tong. He stood on the tall haystack with the bearing of a great general.

    Under the haystack stood some four-or five-year-old children. Their tender faces were drenched in sweat, and their faces were red from the sun. Their clothes were stained with dirt from ying, and their clothes and hair were a little messy.

    However, they didn¡¯t care about this. They were ying very happily.

    At this moment, their eyes were bright as they looked at the child on the haystack. There was even a look of worship in their eyes.

    They were now ying a war game. The youngest, Xiao Letong, was their suprememander.

    ¡°Yes, boss. Quick, everyone, quickly find a ce to hide!¡±

    The eight or nine children below immediately shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Quickly hide so that the enemy can¡¯t see us. When they arrive, we¡¯ll capture them!¡±

    ¡°Boss said that if we capture an enemy, he¡¯ll give us a piece of candy!¡±

    ¡°No, where did boss get the candy? I remember his mother saying that he¡¯s not allowed to eat candy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where did boss get the candy?¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± We¡¯re in the middle of a war. Why are you discussing where I get my candies?

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and then he shouted in a very dignified voice, ¡°Why are you still standing there? The enemy ising. Are you waiting to be caught?¡±

    With the reminder from boss, the soldiers immediately jumped up and hurriedly looked for ces to hide. If they were caught by the enemy, they had to give the enemy a piece of candy. They were not willing.

    Xiao Tong stood on the high ground and saw where the soldiers were hiding and was speechless again.

    Hey, Soldier One, do you have to stick your head out so obviously?

    Soldier Two, it¡¯s a good idea to hide behind a tree, but you have to find a tree that can hide your body. Why do you have to find a tree that¡¯s only a little bigger than your own leg? Half of your body was exposed.

    Soldier Three, you are standing in the middle of the road with your eyes closed. Do you think that the enemy can¡¯t see you?

    ...

    Xiao Tong rubbed his forehead and covered his small face. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡®Forget it. If they¡¯re captured, I¡¯ll only lose some candy.¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Letong!¡± Just when Xiao Letong was deciding where to hide, a roar came.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s body, which was about to move, suddenly froze. Then, he looked at his two cousins with an embarrassed and fawning expression. He smiled and called out, ¡°Big Sister, second sister!¡±

    His two cousins, Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu were eight and seven years old. They were both wearing pink dresses with two small braids and two pink bows. They looked beautiful and cute.

    However, the two beautiful and cute girls had their hands on their waists. Their eyes were fierce as they red at their little cousin.

    Xiao Rourou raised her hand and pointed at Xiao Letong. She shouted sternly, ¡°Come down!¡±

    The girls were normally so gentle, but they exploded like a volcano around their little cousin.

    Scared by his sisters, Xiao Letong quickly slid down from the haystack. Then, he walked in front of his two cousins and said with a smile, ¡°My two good sisters, I¡¯m down here now. Don¡¯t tell Grandpa, Grandma, and mom, Okay?¡±

    After saying that, he even stretched out his two small ws to grab Xiao Rourou¡¯s sleeve.

    Xiao Rourou immediately swatted away his two small ws and said loudly, ¡°Your hands are very dirty. Don¡¯t grab my clothes! Second Grandma bought these clothes for us recently.¡±

    When Xiao Letong heard this, his eyes lit up. He then stretched out his little ws again. He said with a smile, ¡°Big Sister, your skirt is really beautiful. I really want to touch it!¡±

    Xiao Rourou immediately jumped up and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t put down his ws but started to bargain. ¡°I won¡¯t touch your dress, but you have to promise that you won¡¯t tell on me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The two sisters immediately refused.

    Xiao Rourou said with a very serious expression, ¡°Xiao Letong, what if you fall from the high haystack? You must know how dangerous that is!¡±

    Xiao Lulu nodded and agreed, ¡°Brother, aunt warned you severely that you can¡¯t climb trees, walls, or swim in ponds. You should be obedient. You¡¯re still young. What if you hurt yourself?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Second sister, I¡¯m obedient. I didn¡¯t do any of those things.¡±

    ¡°But you climbed the haystack!¡± Xiao Lulu said.

    ¡°But mom didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t climb the haystack, did she?¡± Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°Eldest sister, second sister, look at this haystack. It¡¯s not that tall. It¡¯s only as tall as an adult. And even if you fall from it, it¡¯s fine. Look at the hay below. Also, look, I have so many brothers and sisters below to catch me, right?¡±

    If there were adults around, they would be able to tell that Xiaotong was trying to fool his two sisters.

    However, even though Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu were older than Xiao Tong, they were only seven or eight years old. They were still very naive. After listening to their little cousin¡¯s words, they looked around and felt that what he said made sense.

    ¡°Sister, what brother said makes sense,¡± Xiao Lulu looked at her sister and said.

    Xiao Rourou frowned. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was.

    In the end, she still insisted, ¡°But little brother, climbing the haystack is very dangerous. You can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Letong. It looks like I can¡¯t fool them forever.

    Just as Xiao Letong was about to speak, a soldier below shouted, ¡°Boss, the enemy is here. Should we hide?¡±

    ¡°Boss, hurry up and hide. You¡¯re so small. If you don¡¯t hide, you¡¯ll definitely be the first to be caught. That won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu, ¡°...¡±

    When Xiao Letong heard this, he immediately ran away and said loudly, ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m not going to talk to you guys anymore. I¡¯m going to go hide.¡±

    The two sisters, ¡°...¡± What just happened?

    ¡°Hey, little brother,e back here!¡± Xiao Rourou stamped her feet and shouted loudly.

    Xiao Lulu looked at her sister with a puzzled expression and said, ¡°Sister, do we still have to tell aunt about little brother climbing the haystack?¡±

    Xiao Rourou said, ¡°Hmph, of course, we have to. That was so dangerous!¡±

    Xiao Lulu said with hesitation, ¡°But if we tell aunt, will little brother be beaten again?¡±

    Everyone in the Taoyuan Vige was reluctant to scold Xiao Tong. However, there was one person who was always ready to spank Xiao Tong. That person was Xiao Tong¡¯s biological mother.

    Xiao Rourou bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She didn¡¯t want her brother to be beaten either.

    But... But..

    Xiao Lulu looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we just pretend that we didn¡¯t see little brother?¡± Then, they wouldn¡¯t need to lie.

    Xiao Rourou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, the two little sisters held hands and left.

    Xiao Letong saw their receding figures and immediately patted his small chest, saying, ¡°I was really scared to death. If the two sisters really told Mom about this, my butt will not be safe.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I caught You!¡± Suddenly, an excited and tender voice sounded in Xiao Letong¡¯s ear, ¡°Haha, I caught the boss! Quicklye out and surrender!¡±

    Xiao Letong, who was caught, covered his ear with one hand and then shouted at that person, ¡°So what if you caught me? Do you need to shout? It¡¯s so loud! You have almost deafened me!¡±

    However, he was a little depressed in his heart. He was the first one to be caught, and he was the boss. He felt so ashamed. So he looked quite unhappy.

    ¡°Ah, Boss, is your ear okay?¡± The person who had been yelled at did not get angry. Instead, he was very anxious as he kept looking into Xiao Tong¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with your ear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Changsheng. You yelled so loudly that it broke Boss¡¯ ear.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Changsheng, it¡¯s all your fault. I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t y with you anymore either!¡±

    ..

    Xiao Changsheng was only five years old. Because he broke Boss¡¯ ear, his little friends all said that they wouldn¡¯t y with him anymore. His little face instantly became scared and panicked.

    And then...

    ¡°Wah Wah...¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    This was the bad thing about being a child. He was surrounded by other children who¡¯d cry at the drop of a hot.

    However, returning to his mother¡¯s side as a child was really good!

 Chapter 616 - Joy of Children

    <h4>Chapter 616: Joy of Children</h4>

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    In the evening, a small figure was looking around and listening in all directions. However, when he heard this voice, he immediately became nervous.

    Xiao Letong immediately straightened up. When he saw his mother standing in the middle of the courtyard, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Xiao Lingyu gave a sinister sneer and said, ¡°This is my home. Why can¡¯t I be here? But you, where did you go? Why are you back sote?¡±

    Xiao Letong had always loved cleanliness since he was young. Even when he was ying with other children, he woulde back very clean. He woulde back in the same clean outfit he wore in the morning. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu often couldn¡¯t find any faults with him.

    Xiao Long saw his mother¡¯s serious face, and he answered truthfully, ¡°Mom, I went out to y hide-and-seek with the little ones. I went into hiding, but those silly kids couldn¡¯t find me, so I stayed outte, waiting for them toe to find me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless when her little kid called the other kids, little ones. She rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Where was your hiding spot anyway? Your little friends couldn¡¯t find you, so they ran home and cried bitterly, saying that they¡¯ve lost you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Letong was stunned, and then he said speechlessly, ¡°Why would theye to that conclusion?¡± Then, he said confidently, ¡°Hmph, a genius like me won¡¯t get lost so easily!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu red at him and patted his little head, ¡°No matter how talented you are, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re only one and a half years old. At your age, most people are in diapers and only learning how to speak and walk.¡±

    Xiao Letong countered, ¡°But I could speak when I was eight months old, walk when I was nine months old, and run when I was eleven months old. I¡¯m different from those silly kids.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± She had given birth to a genius son, so what could she say now? Her kid was more like an adult than an adult.

    Sometimes, Xiao Lingyu was confused too.

    Although she did not have much contact with Xiao Tong in her previous life, she knew from her mother and younger brother that although Little Tong was smarter and more sensible than other children of the same age, he wasn¡¯t precocious.

    However, the current Xiao Tong was so much smarter than even some adults. She wondered if Xiao Tong had been reborn too. But it didn¡¯t make sense.

    When Xiao Tong passed away in her previous life, he was only five. Even if he had been reborn, he would only have a five-year-old¡¯s intellect. A kid that age wouldn¡¯t know how to hide his emotions.

    Plus, he would only be slightly cleverer than his peers. However, Xiao Tong was not slightly cleverer than his peers. It was more than that. Who had heard of a child who could memorize the entire dictionary when he was one and a half years old?

    However, it had happened with her child. In fact, he not only knew how to memorize them but also how to write them. Even though his handwriting was crooked, people could read what he wrote.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu did not know whether to be happy or worried about her son who was born with such a monstrous talent.

    She was worried that her son would suffer some kind of hardship because of his intelligence.

    No matter what, she had to work hard to be strong. Only when she was strong could she protect the people she wanted to protect.

    Xiao Lingyu lowered her head to look at the white, tender, and confident face. It was just that... This child was too mischievous.

    He was only a little more than one year old, but he had already be the king of the children in the vige.

    With a wave of his small hand, he was able tomand all the children. All the children followed his lead.

    As long as the children had something fun or delicious to eat, they would definitely share it with Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Lingyu still didn¡¯t understand how her child, who was only at the other children¡¯s knees, could lead the other children.

    Also, even though the child was only one-year-old, he had done all sorts of mischievous things.

    One time, the vigers saw Xiao Tong standing on the wall. They were terrified. They coaxed him down. Then, they saw Xiao Tong jumping into the river alone. The people working dropped their work and rushed to wade into the river. They carried Xiao Tong to the shore, but the kid was having a great time in the river.

    He frightened the vigers so much that the vigers had be numb to it. They had gotten used to Xiao Tong¡¯s sudden actions.

    They were used to Xiao Tong sliding up and down a tree, carrying a small bird chirping for food.

    They were used to Xiao Tong iling about in the pond to catch loaches.

    They were used to Xiao Tong using a toy snake to scare an adult.

    In short, you had to have a strong heart to be around Xiao Tong.

    However, many people loved Xiao Tong.

    This child was extremely smart and loved cleanliness. Most importantly, he was cute and beautiful. He had big round eyes that looked at you with innocence and cuteness. It would soften anyone¡¯s heart.

    Even if Xiao Tong was mischievous, no one had the heart to scold him. Even his great-grandparents and grandparents, who were stern with their children, had their principles taken by the wind when they dealt with Xiao Tong.

    They doted on Xiao Tong unconditionally.

    Therefore, as the only person who was still rational, Xiao Lingyu had to be ruthless in educating her son. She would scold and beat him when necessary.

    However, she suffered a lot because of it. Everyone seemed to have a problem with her.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± What was wrong with her educating her son?

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, what are you doing again?¡±

    Just then, another roar came.

    ¡°Did you hit my precious grandson again?¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s exasperated voice came from afar. ¡°Xiao Tong,e to Grandma. Grandma will protect you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± How did she be the bad guy?

    Then, Xiao Letong¡¯s little mouth twitched. He ran behind Grandma and said, ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t make any mistake today!¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard that, she immediately scolded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, the child didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did you hit the child?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu touched her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t hit Xiao Tong!¡±

    Hearing that, mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu suspiciously. Then she looked at Xiao Tong and asked, ¡°Did your Mom hit you?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. This time, Mom didn¡¯t hit me!¡±

    However, Mother Xiao was not satisfied and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, how can you do this? You always hit and scold Xiao Tong. Can¡¯t you see how old he is? Isn¡¯t it too early for you to educate him?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu defended herself, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t beat him often. I only teach him a lesson if he makes a mistake and doesn¡¯t admit it. Last time, he caught a real snake to scare Xiao Fei. He scared Xiao Fei so much that his face turned pale. Shouldn¡¯t he be taught a lesson?¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t beat him,¡± Mother Xiao defended herself. ¡°Besides, Xiao Tong is not afraid of snakes when he¡¯s 1, but Xiao Fei is so afraid of snakes when he¡¯s ten. So who¡¯s fault is that?¡±

    Well, that was a strange argument.

    Xiao Lingyu said weakly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s normal for Xiao Fei to be afraid of snakes when he¡¯s ten years old. Many adults are afraid of snakes, not to mention Xiao Fei, who is ten. Not everyone is like this brat. He¡¯s fearless and dares to y with anything.¡±

    ¡°Listen, you¡¯re scolding him again.¡± Mother Xiao red up. ¡°You only know how to hit and scold Xiao Tong!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned and asked, ¡°When did I scold him?¡±

    Mother Xiao said matter-of-factly, ¡°You just called Xiao Tong a little brat!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, Grandma Xiao¡¯s beaming voice was heard.

    ¡°Come, Xiao Tong, let¡¯s go take a bath first. After that, we¡¯ll eat.¡±

    Xiao Tong smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, great-grandmother!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°My family lives on the Loess teau...¡±

    Early in the morning, people could hear the wailing of ghosts... or singing.

    The voice was young but very imposing.

    ¡°Haha. Xiao Tong is singing on the haystack early in the morning again,¡± a viger said with a smile, speechless.

    Xiao Tong was extremely intelligent. In the eyes of other children, their king was an omnipotent existence.

    He could do anything wlessly... other than singing.

    No one could destroy a song as much as Xiao Letong.

    Logically speaking, Xiao Letong¡¯s voice was still young, so his voice must be young and tender. Even if he didn¡¯t know how to sing, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sing like a ghost.

    However, he was a special case. His singing was worse than a banshee¡¯s wail.

    This made his little friendsugh.

    Their omnipotent king finally had something he couldn¡¯t do.

    However, Xiao Tong was stubborn. He refused to fail at anything. Therefore, he started to train his singing. To do that, he would stand on the haystack at the end of the vige every morning and sing.

    He could sing by himself, but he wanted an audience, so he¡¯d capture a few kid listeners every morning.

    They would only be released after they nodded and praised him.

 Chapter 617 - So Cute

    <h4>Chapter 617: So Cute</h4>

    ¡°Wow, is this Taoyuan Vige? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    During the summer holidays, there were more touristsing to Taoyuan Vige than usual. For tourism, the winter and summer holidays were the hot seasons.

    ¡°I heard that Taoyuan Vige is beautiful for its peach blossoms.¡± A group of boys and girls walked over. They looked like students who had just finished their university entrance exam. Therefore, they were ready to unwind. The students were all from City Z.

    When Taoyuan Vige rose to fame, they were working hard day and night to prepare for the exams. They didn¡¯t have the time toe y. Therefore, once the exam was over, they came immediately.

    ¡°There are a lot of peach blossom trees. It¡¯s just a pity that the time isn¡¯t right. If we came over during the Peach Blossom season, we would definitely see the Peach Blossom Forest in full bloom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity! But I hear that there are many other beautiful sceneries here. They have interesting activities too!¡±

    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, do we need a tour guide?¡±

    ¡°Tour guide? I heard from a rtive of mine that the tour guides here are all children in their teens. They are also known as youth guides!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that has be a feature here! Why don¡¯t we call for one?¡± Someone suggested. Without a tour guide, they didn¡¯t know what to do and might miss out on some secret ces.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call for one!¡±

    Everyone agreed to call for a tour guide.

    Then, the group of people entered the vige and walked to the tour guide desk beside the entrance. Just as they were about to ask for a tour guide, a child suddenly jumped out and sat directly on the desk.

    He was wearing a yellow short-sleeved shirt and yellow shorts. His small face was round, and his eyes were big. He was white, fat, and tender. He was extremely cute.

    ¡°Wow, where do youe from? You¡¯re so cute and beautiful!¡± The girls almost screamed.

    Xiao Letong said seriously, ¡°Big sisters, I¡¯m a boy. Boys are handsome, not beautiful. You should say, wow, such a cute and handsome little brother!¡± He held his face with his hands when he said that.

    ¡°Ah, this child is too cute. I want to take him home!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Little brother, how old are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m one year and six months old!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The girls were shocked. ¡°And you can already speak so well?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? My cousin¡¯s child is two-and-a-half years old now, and he doesn¡¯t speak as fluently as this little brother.¡±

    ¡°My cousin is almost three years old, and she only knows how to cry all day long. She¡¯s so annoying. How can she be as sensible and cute as this little brother?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, are you really only one-and-a-half years old. You¡¯re not lying to us, right?¡±

    Xiao Letong said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m only one and a half years old now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them!¡± Xiao Letong pointed at the few youths behind him.

    The youth tour guide immediately nodded and said, ¡°Big Sisters, Big Brothers, Little Brother didn¡¯t lie to you. He¡¯s only one and a half years old now.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said very proudly, ¡°He¡¯s my nephew. He might be one and a half years old, but he speaks fluently. But do you know what¡¯s the most impressive thing about him?¡±

    The brothers and sisters, ¡°...¡± this is our first time here. How would we know?

    Xiao Xiaohui continued, ¡°My nephew can memorize and even recite the entire dictionary!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The brothers and sisters were stunned.

    ¡°This little brother can recite the entire dictionary?¡± They didn¡¯t believe it. Even they had to rely on dictionaries during revision. They couldn¡¯t memorize it in their heads. Therefore, they found it hard to believe that a one and a half years old kid could do something they couldn¡¯t.

    Xiao Xiaohui said proudly, ¡°My nephew is a genius. He has a photographic memory. Memorizing a dictionary is still a piece of cake.¡±

    The brothers and sisters, ¡°...¡± How is that a piece of cake? They suddenly felt devastated.

    ¡°Oh, right. Brothers and sisters, do you need a tour guide?¡± Xiao Xiaohui asked after a moment of pride.

    ¡°Yes, we are here to find a tour guide,¡± someone replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your guide,¡± Xiao Tong immediately volunteered, ¡°I grew up in the vige. I know everything about the flowers, nts, and animals here. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui carried Xiao Tong down from the information desk and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Letong, my big sister, your mother, has said that you¡¯re not allowed to lead the team! Otherwise, she¡¯ll spank your buttocks again!¡± Then, he looked at the teenagers and smiled innocently. ¡°Let me lead the team and be your guide!¡±

    The brothers and sisters, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 618 - Show of Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 618: Show of Wealth</h4>

    After that, these tourists really saw the eloquence of the young tour guide, or rather, the eloquence of the small kid.

    If they had not seen and heard it with their own eyes, no one would believe that a one-and-a-half-year-old child could speak so fluently. He even managed to include some poems in his tour introduction.

    The students were shocked.

    It was one thing for a one-and-a-half-year-old child to be able to speak fluently, but he was also able to quote the ssics so skillfully.

    It felt like they had wasted their time studying for the past decade.

    Although Xiao Letong was not allowed to lead the team alone, he could follow the team with his brothers and sisters in the vige.

    Even though he was young, he didn¡¯t like to be carried. He wanted to walk on his own. He hopped along the rest, causing the big brothers and sisters to be worried.

    ¡°Guide Xiaohui, is there really no problem with your little brother not being carried?¡± Someone asked.

    Xiao Xiaohui shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem. He might look young, but he can easily climb up to the top of a tree. Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems with him. He won¡¯t fall behind!¡±

    Brothers and sisters, ¡°...¡± what kind of child is this? And what kind of parents did he have? Aren¡¯t they too rxed? And is the child still human? Why would he climb to the tree top? Is he a monkey?

    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Tong had no idea what these tourists were thinking.

    ¡°Brothers and sisters, how many days do you n to stay here?¡± Xiao Xiaohui asked.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The group of tourists looked at each other and didn¡¯t make a decision immediately.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°If you¡¯re staying for a day, we can go to the orchard, the waterfall, and the valley to pick mushrooms.¡±

    The tourists frowned and asked, ¡°But I heard that there are many other programs here.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can go fishing in the pond, fly kites, and barbecue in the wild. Of course, on a hot day, barbecuing isn¡¯t very good either. Actually, it¡¯s just some very ordinary programs.¡±

    The tourists, ¡°...¡±

    Other tourist spots strongly rmended their own tourism features and various programs. However, the guide here directly said that the programs were very ordinary.

    A girl smiled and asked, ¡°I heard that the thatched cottages in the peach blossom vige are very special. Can we stay there?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Big Sister, you can¡¯t. We only have fifteen thatched cottages for short-term guests. All of them are upied now, and there¡¯s a long waiting list. Sister, if you want to stay, you need to book in advance!¡±

    The thatched cottage had obviously be one of the most unique and popr spots in Taoyuan Vige.

    It was unknown whether other tourist spots would follow the trend in the future, but at the moment, there were quite a number of tourists who had booked the thatched cottage in Taoyuan Vige.

    This made the vigers rather confused. They couldn¡¯t understand the minds of the city people. They didn¡¯t want to stay in a luxury hotel but preferred a thatched cottage.

    Of course, for the visitors, this was just for the novelty of it.

    Furthermore, the thatched cottages were not actual thatched cottages. It had a rustic appearance but all the modern amenities.

    The thatched cottage in Taoyuan Vige was warm in winter and cool in summer. It was well-equipped, clean, hygienic, and had good venttion. It was much morefortable than staying in a high-end hotel.

    Therefore, even if the price was a little higher, people were willing to pay.

    ¡°Actually, the other option is the Yui Inn!¡± Xiao Letong began to introduce the ce, ¡°The Yui Inn is also run by my Mommy. It¡¯s veryfortable to stay there as well. The waiters in the inn are all beautiful brothers and sisters.¡±

    The group of tourists, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little Brother, what do you mean by the inn is run by your mother?¡± The girl who asked earlier, Li Xinxin, suddenly reacted and said.

    Xiao Letong spread his hands and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? This whole farm is owned by my mother. The thatched cottages, Yui Inn, and so on are all built by my Mommy.¡±

    The group of tourists, ¡°...¡±

    Was this a tant disy of wealth?

    So this extremely smart and cunning child in front of them was actually the owner of the farm?

    If they kidnapped this child now, was there the possibility of getting tens of millions in ransom?

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Letong finished speaking, Xiao Xiaohui patted his head and said very seriously, ¡°Xiao Letong, do you want a spanking again? I¡¯ll tell your mother and sister about it. How many times has your mother warned you from revealing your family wealth? What if you¡¯re targeted by bad people?¡±

    The tourists, ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t look at us. We¡¯re just talking in hypotheticals. We don¡¯t dare to really kidnap a child.

    Speaking of which, the child¡¯s mother was really courageous. Was it really okay for the child to be openly unting his wealth like this? What if he attracted the attention of some bad people?

    Xiao Letong touched his head that had been patted and pursed his lips. Then, he crossed his arms over his chest and said confidently, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone in the world who is capable of kidnapping a peerless genius like me!¡± He had already entered the second level of the Qi cultivation stage. If someone dared to kidnap him, they would be courting death.

    The tourists, ¡°...¡± What is this confidence? No matter how clever you are, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re still a kid. Kidnapping you really didn¡¯t require much effort.

    Li Xinxin thought for a moment and kindly persuaded him, ¡°Little brother, we all know that you¡¯re very smart! But you have to be careful too. Don¡¯t let the bad guys target you.¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his signature cute smile and said, ¡°Thank you, big sister. I¡¯ll definitely be careful.¡±

    Xiao Letong secretly curled his lips and smiled, ¡®That is not an issue for me. If someone really wants to die, I don¡¯t mind helping them. After all, I¡¯ve already killed quite a number of people in the cultivation world.¡¯ Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried about being exposed at all, nor was he worried about being kidnapped.

    He just wanted to let everyone know how capable his mother was. She built such a big business from nothing, and she even raised such a cute and handsome son.

    Xiao Xiaohui continued, ¡°Brothers and sisters, we also need to book a room in advance at the Yui Inn. Of course, if the Yui Inn doesn¡¯t have rooms, you can stay at the farmhouse.

    ¡°As early as half a year ago, the entire vige has been remodeled. Every family built a few rooms to entertain the guests. Don¡¯t worry. These rooms are clean andfortable, and the prices are not high, so if there are no rooms at the Yui Inn, you don¡¯t have to worry about sleeping on the streets.¡±

    The tourists, ¡°...¡± At the end of the day, they were being sold amodation.

    Li Xinxin discussed it with herpanions, and after that, she became the representative of this group of people.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s stay at the Yui Inn for one night!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaohui asked seriously, ¡°Do you guys really don¡¯t want to consider staying at the vigers¡¯ farmhouses?¡±

    Xiao Letong was not happy.

    He said, ¡°Xiao Xiaohui...¡±

    ¡°Call me little uncle!¡± Xiao Xiaohui immediately corrected him. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°Little uncle, the brothers and sisters clearlye together. It¡¯s more convenient for them to stay together. There are more than a dozen of them. They won¡¯t be able to fit into one farmhouse.¡±

    ¡®What is wrong with little uncle? Why is he pushing business to other people when mommy¡¯s inn can use the business?¡¯

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t know that Xiao Xiaohui was following his sister¡¯s instructions. Yun Inn had a lot of guests, but the vigers needed guests.

    Li Xinxin said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll stay at the Yui Inn for now. If we stay for another night, we can go to the farmhouse to experience staying there!¡±

    They were, after all, children of the big cities. Although they were not against staying in the farmhouse, they were not used to it.

    After all, in their impression, the countryside was dirty and smelly.

    Since the guests had already decided, Xiao Xiaohui did not say anything else.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Please wait a moment!¡±

    Just as he was about to dial his cell phone, he asked again, ¡°Sister, how many rooms do you want to book? There are single rooms, double rooms, and family rooms.¡±

    Li Xinxin looked around and said, ¡°There are twelve of us, six men and six women. Let¡¯s book six double rooms!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 619 - No Rent

    <h4>Chapter 619: No Rent</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu was in the office of the General Manager of thepany¡¯s headquarters.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Xiao Lingyu said loudly.

    The one who walked in was An Xiaohui, who was wearing a ck business suit.

    After more than half a year of experience, An Xiaohui had turned from a rookie into a capable female elite.

    An Xiaohui handed the document to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°President Xiao, this is the resume of the recruitment from the talent market and the interview tomorrow!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu flipped through it and asked, ¡°Are there five people for the interview tomorrow?¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, although they didn¡¯t graduate from a famous university, they are very driven individuals.¡± Xiao Lingyu had three recruitment principles, first was their character, the second was their ability, and thest was their university degree.

    Since they were mostly new graduates, there would be a three-month probation period. The fittest survive!

    Those who should stay would stay, and those who should leave would naturally not stay!

    If they were unwilling to leave, they would have to move to another department and start another probation period. If they still failed, there was no other solution than to ask them to leave.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the resumes of these five people and said to An Xiaohui, ¡°Then let theme to thepany for an interview at 10 am!¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform them immediately.¡±

    Green Fresh Company was bing more and more famous in City Z. As a result, more people came to apply for work. Unlike in the beginning, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t need to go to the talent market anymore. In less than a year, they had transformed from a smallpany no one cared about to apany with hundreds of millions of assets. Moreover, they were still growing.

    After An Xiaohui left with the resumes of the five people, Xiao Lingyun hurried over with a contract document in her hand.

    ¡°Sis, thendlord of the house for our second supermarket chain in City N called and said that they are not going to rent us their house anymore,¡± Xiao Lingyun said.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun said, ¡°Thendlord said that another shop owner has taken a fancy to his ce, and the rent is 20% higher than what we offered.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyun asked hesitantly, ¡°Sis, shall we raise our offer too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, do you think that thendlord¡¯s words are credible?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyun immediately reacted, ¡°Sis, do you mean this is their way of scamming us?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, we often open our shops at locations that have little customer traffic because the most important thing to us is the ample parking space. This means that the rent is usually cheap.

    ¡°Thisndlord is lying to us by creating another owner who is interested in his shop. He wanted us to raise our offer. I believe he is a clever person. He probably has asked around and knows that we can afford to give a higher rent.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun understood and said in surprise, ¡°So, thisndlord is lying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°But we can¡¯t rule out the possibility there is another owner interested in the shop!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun frowned and asked, ¡°Then, sister, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Call thendlord directly and tell him that we¡¯re not renting his ce anymore. Let him rent it to someone else. We¡¯ll find another spot!¡± Xiao Lingyu said straightforwardly.

    Xiao Lingyun said with some hesitation, ¡°But is this okay? Won¡¯t we waste more time finding another spot?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, the one who will waste time is thendlord and not us!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tomorrow, a group of people wille for an interview. The day after tomorrow, Zeng Yaozu and I will go to City N to take a look. As for thendlord, give him the reply I told you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyun then left the general manager¡¯s office.

    City N was the capital city of the Southern Province.

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s green fresh fruit and vegetable supermarket would open its eleventh store in City N. Other than City Z, which had two stores, the other cities only had one store each.

    Xiao Lingyu was going to open her second supermarket in City N. City N was the capital city of the province, and there were more rich and powerful people. With a bigger market, they could afford a second supermarket. Of course, based on the sales number, they could get away with a third supermarket.

    But, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s principle was that she would only have a maximum of two of her stores in one city.

    Xiao Lingyu sat in her office and rubbed her forehead.

    Although she was very sessful, she knew that she had been targeted. Her sixth sense had be very sharp.

    From the moment she started her fourth supermarket in City S, she felt like someone had been watching her... or rather her supermarkets.

    She immediately became alert and repeatedly reminded her subordinates to be extremely careful. They had to be more suspicious of those who were asking too many questions. The employees had to be careful not to be taken advantage of by others.

    She had to be careful of insiders too. Therefore, the first thing she looked for when she recruited new employees was their character. She couldn¡¯t tell that at the beginning, but after the probation period, she would be able to know a thing or two about their character.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu would not let people stay if their character did not pass the test.

    The people who stayed behind had good characters and were practical in their work. It would be hard for people to look for a loophole.

    What made Xiao Lingyu puzzled was that the people in the dark hadn¡¯t made any move even though her supermarket chain had already reached the eleventh store.

    However, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to let her guard down. She would deal with the threat as they came. She would be ready for any attack. For now, she¡¯d focus on her work.

    ...

    In a room in a high-end residential area in City N, a woman in her fifties was pacing back and forth in the room, rubbing her hands. She seemed to be a little flustered.

    ¡°What should we do now? What if they really don¡¯t want to rent our ce?¡± At this point, her eyes revealed a hint of anger, ¡°Bastard, I just raised the rent, and you have already back down. What a stingy, poor person. If you don¡¯t have the money, why would you open a shop? If I rent you the ce, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t pay me the rent!¡±

    While she was swearing, a man in a suit and gold-rimmed sses, who was of medium build, walked in.

    The woman immediately smiled and said, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back. Why are you back so early?¡± She looked at the time in confusion. It was only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The man ignored her question. As soon as he came in, he frowned and asked, ¡°I heard you swearing outside. What are you swearing about?¡±

    The woman thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s that old house of ours. That ck-hearted boss said she wouldn¡¯t rent it anymore.¡±

    The man was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°But we had such a good discussion. Why wouldn¡¯t she rent it anymore?¡± At this point, he looked at the woman suspiciously, ¡°Did you do something extra? Otherwise, why did they suddenly back out? You have to know that the rental will be a huge source of ie for our family. ¡°If the boss doesn¡¯t want to rent it, who else is going to rent it?¡±

    Their old house was not in the city center, nor was it within the scope of demolition. Therefore, the value was not very high, and no one wanted to buy it. Therefore, they could only rent it out.

    Of course, if people wanted to buy, he wasn¡¯t willing to sell either. The housing price was rising. He wanted to sell when the price was higher.

    Therefore, he had to rent it out for now.

    Their house was very old-fashioned, and the building area was quiterge. It had four floors, and each floor was 600 to 700 square meters. In total, there were two to three thousand square meters.

    There was also an empty tnd around it, which also belonged to his family.

    If it were not for the fact that they had moved to the city, the old house would be a spacious andfortable family vi.

    But his family wanted to move to the city.

    However, the price of housing in the city center was ridiculously high, and the expenses were also huge. Just his sry alone and the retirement pensions of his parents were not enough to cover the expenses of the family.

    Therefore, it was imperative to rent that old house.

    His luck was not bad. Not long after he put up the rental notice, someone took a fancy to the house. The boss offered a rental of 36,000 per month.

    That was already more than what the owner expected. The family really needed this.

    But now... the boss said that she didn¡¯t want to rent the ce anymore.

 Chapter 620 - Interview Error

    <h4>Chapter 620: Interview Error</h4>

    ¡°What did you do to make them bow out?¡± Lu Qingliang asked sternly.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Mrs. Lu became nervous since she sensed her husband was about to lose her temper. Then she said with some grievance, ¡°I... I just wanted them to increase the rent. Who knew they would be so stingy and withdraw just like that?¡±

    Lu Qingliang asked with a dark face, ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed everything. Why would you suddenly increase the rent?¡±

    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°After they rented our ce, I went to check on our renter¡¯s background.¡± At this point, Mrs. Lu suddenly became excited and asked, ¡°Hubby, do you know who our renter is?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lu Qingliang asked indifferently, and then he said, ¡°No matter who it is, it¡¯s wrong to raise the rent randomly.¡±

    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°The renter is the manager of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lu Qingliang thought he heard wrong and couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    Madam Lu said, ¡°They¡¯re the people from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket! They¡¯re renting our ce to open a second supermarket here!

    ¡°I knew their business would be good even though the location of our ce is remote. After all, the things in that supermarket are extremely expensive. However, people fight to get them. Their business is profitable, and their ie is hundreds of thousands a day.

    ¡°They clearly have money, so I thought of increasing the rent. Who would have thought that they would pull out the moment I mentioned it? What a stingy boss!¡± The more she said, the angrier Mrs. Lu became.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Qingliang rubbed his head, ¡°Business people usually value honesty the most. Since we have agreed with the rent already, how can we suddenly raise the price?¡±

    Mrs. Lu said indifferently, ¡°But I¡¯m not a business person.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you can be dishonest?¡± Lu Qingliang yelled at his wife, ¡°Wang Yuqin, let me tell you, if they really don¡¯t want to rent our house, you can just wait to sleep on the street outside.¡±

    The idiot caused the family to lose 36,000 RMB a month. How did he marry such a stupid wife?

    Mrs. Lu was furious. She questioned loudly, ¡°Lu Qingliang, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by sleep on the street? I gave birth to a pair of children for you. Have you forgotten about that?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu faced the five fresh university graduates.

    ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu, the general manager of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket.¡± Xiao Lingyu stood in front of them in professional attire. ¡°Now, please introduce yourself!¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a graduate of South University, Qi Jiacheng!¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Xiao, I¡¯m a graduate of Cheng University, Gao Beibei!¡±

    ¡°President Xiao, Hello, you¡¯re a graduate of Huali University, Xiang Guohua!¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Xiao, I¡¯m a graduate of J Province Agricultural University, Zhang Lele.¡±

    ¡°President Xiao, Hello, I¡¯m a graduate of Shanghai University, Jiang Mingyu!¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she frowned. ¡®These are all famous university graduates. Didn¡¯t An Xiaohui say that there are two applicants from normal universities? Did she hand me the wrong resume? That shouldn¡¯t be. An Xiaohui wouldn¡¯t make such an amateur mistake, right?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu took out her resume from the table and looked at it. She asked, ¡°Wu Guixiang from City w vocational university and Chen Minghai from City G business school, are they here yet?¡±

    The five applicants looked at each other in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu read it again and asked, ¡°Do any of you know these two people?¡±

    Three of them shook their heads and said, ¡°CEO Xiao, we don¡¯t know them.¡± Two didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Please sit here for a while. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± She took the resume and walked out to give An Xiaohui a call.

    ¡°An Xiaohui, what¡¯s going on? Why are there two applicants not matching the resumes?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked sternly.

    An Xiaohui was shocked. She found her copies of the resumes and asked in confusion, ¡°CEO Xiao, can you tell me who are the applicants?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°They are all graduates from prestigious universities. An Xiaohui, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes in the recruitment process.

    ¡°Also, their contact numbers and resumes are obviously different. Why would there be such a mistake like this?¡±

    An Xiaohui was stunned. She also didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    An Xiaohui suppressed her doubts and said, ¡°CEO Xiao, I¡¯ll go in with you and take a look at them!¡±

    It was another person from the HR department who led the five applicants to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s office. Technically, they should all be vetted already. Regardless, An Xiaohui was in charge of the recruitment after all. If she made a mistake, it was her responsibility.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    The moment An Xiaohui entered and saw the applicants, she remembered meeting them at the talent market yesterday. Two of them graduated from a prestigious university, and they had haughty and disdainful expressions on their faces when they handed their resumes to her. An Xiaohui immediately rejected them in her mind. So why were they here today?

    An Xiaohui had a good memory.

    She pointed at a girl and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Gao Beibei, a graduate of Cheng University, right?¡±

    Gao Beibei gave An Xiaohui a disdainful look and nodded in response. ¡°Yes, my name is Gao Beibei!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a Shanghai University graduate, Jiang Mingyu, right?¡±

    Jiang Mingyu¡¯s face was a little red. Perhaps Jiang Mingyu was embarrassed.

    Jiang Mingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Jiang Mingyu!¡±

    An Xiaohui looked puzzled and asked, ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t inform you two toe for the interview. So why are you here today?¡±

    Gao Beibei and Jiang Mingyu looked guilty.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately understood and asked directly, ¡°Do you two know Wu Guixiang and Chen Minghai?¡±

    Gao Beibei said, ¡°I know Wu Guixiang.¡±

    Jiang Mingyu said, ¡°I know Chen Minghai!¡±

    An Xiaohui reacted and immediately asked, ¡°Did they not want toe, or did you guys do something to prevent them froming over?¡±

    The two immediately shook their heads and waved their hands. ¡°Miss An, you misunderstood.¡±

    Gao Beibei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Wu Guixiang received a call from anotherpany in City Z for an interview. She couldn¡¯te here, so she asked me toe in her stead.¡± Gao Beibei paused for a moment and then said shyly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very interested in yourpany¡¯s development prospects and would be very happy to work in yourpany.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know why Miss An didn¡¯t like me in the talent market. However, I still wanted to work hard and give myself a chance.¡± At this point, Gao Beibei raised her head and looked at Xiao Lingyu with sparkling eyes. ¡°CEO Xiao, I like to eat the vegetables that your family grows. I also like working in this beautiful ce. Please hire me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked with a faint smile, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve done your homework.¡±

    Gao Beibei lowered her head slightly and said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ve heard many friends talk about Taoyuan Vige, so I¡¯ve always wanted toe here. It would be great if I could work here.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. Then, she looked at the other person and said with a faint but majestic voice, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Jiang Mingyu said, ¡°CEO Xiao, my situation is simr to hers. Chen Minghai also received a call from anotherpany for an interview, so he went over directly.

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t inform yourpany. I felt indignant because I think highly of yourpany. I wanted to enter yourpany, but in the talent recruitment market, Miss An also rejected me. I was unsatisfied, so I came here directly.¡±

    An Xiaohui, ¡°...¡± Somehow they made it sound like it¡¯s my fault. The people she picked skipped out on the interview; the people she rejected attended the interview on the absentees¡¯ behalf.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s heart was filled with displeasure.

    She looked at Xiao Lingyu. ¡°CEO Xiao, this...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Give those two another call!¡±

    An Xiaohui replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Tell them there¡¯s no need toe anymore!¡±

 Chapter 621 - Shirking Responsibility!

    <h4>Chapter 621: Shirking Responsibility!</h4>

    After Wu Guihua failed her interview at apany in City Z, she rushed to apply for her interview at Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket.

    Her phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m... What?¡± Sitting on the bus, Wu Guihua suddenly raised her voice and asked, ¡°Why are you telling me not toe to the interview? It¡¯s because... I¡¯m stuck in traffic, yes!¡±

    Wu Guihua got off the bus. Her fingers holding the phone were slightly pale, and there was faint anger on her face.

    Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just apany in the countryside. What¡¯s so great about it? I¡¯m a university graduate. I refuse to believe I can¡¯t get into a goodpany.¡±

    When Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket became Green Fresh Corporation, she would really regret this opportunity she had missed.

    When Chen Minghai was epted by thepany in City Z, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡®So what if I graduated from a third-rate university? Gold will shine wherever he goes. I¡¯ve defeated several candidates from first-rate universities. The future is mine!¡¯

    However, while Cheng Minghai had the ability, hecked interpersonal skills. It caused his career development to stumble.

    When he finally became a supervisor in a medium-sizedpany, his friend had reached the peak of his career. When he saw his former friend on the news, tears of regret flowed down his face.

    If he didn¡¯t make that choice back then... would the person on the news be him?

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s currentpany did notck people.

    After the interview, she epted all five applicants. However, like everyone else, they had a three-month probation period.

    Whether or not they could stay after three months would depend on their ability and performance.

    Xiao Lingyu emphasized, ¡°Mypany values character. I do not require you to work overtime, but I need you to finish your job within the allocated time. What I will review in the end is the result!¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Xiao!¡±

    ...

    ¡°CEO Xiao, I¡¯m sorry. I was too careless!¡± As soon as she returned to the office, An Xiaohui immediately apologized for her mistake.

    Xiao Lingyu knocked on the table and asked, ¡°Who received the applicants this time?¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Bai!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai?¡± Xiao Lingyu narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Bai Shanshan?¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°CEO Xiao, Shanshan just joined ourpany. This is my fault for not teaching her well...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand.

    An Xiaohui,¡±...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said seriously, ¡°An Xiaohui, do you still remember what I told you when you just joined us?¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s expression changed, and then she said, ¡°Yes. CEO Xiao said that I¡¯m too kind and soft-hearted.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! What happened today is not your personal responsibility or Bai Shanshan¡¯s.¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s both of our responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Either way, you¡¯ve made a huge mistake today!¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°You should be thankful that those five are job applicants. What if they¡¯re bad people? Are we going to let random people into ourpany just like that?¡±

    An Xiaohui lowered her head, and her face was a little red. She looked a little ashamed. An Xiaohui raised her head and said seriously, ¡°CEO Xiao, please give me another chance.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you another chance. If this happens again, I¡¯ll have to consider whether you¡¯re suitable for the human resources department.¡±

    In fact, in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s opinion, An Xiaohui was more suitable for the customer service department!

    However, she didn¡¯t want to waste the professional knowledge and talent that An Xiaohui had learned in university, so she ced An Xiaohui in the human resources department.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Whether it¡¯s your fault or Bai Shanshan¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all because of your poor supervision.

    ¡°So, although I¡¯ll give you another chance this time, I¡¯ll give you a certain punishment. I¡¯ll deduct your bonus for three months. Do you have any objections?¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°No, of course not!¡±

    ¡°Go and get Bai Shanhan,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    An Xiaohui left and returned with a girl about her age. Her face was round, and her eyes were big. She looked very cute, especially when she was wearing a pink dress. This person was Bai Shanshan.

    As soon as Bai Shanshan entered the general manager¡¯s office, she called out obediently, ¡°CEO Xiao!¡±

    Then, she slightly lowered her head, her two fingers twirling about as if she was uneasy. She had heard about the interview error, and she was afraid of being med.

    Xiao Lingyu directly asked, ¡°Bai Shanshan, do you know why I called you here?¡±

    Bai Shanshan carefully probed, ¡°CEO Xiao, is it about the interview?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I just wanted to ask you, do you have anything to exin about this matter? Director An said that she gave you the resumes to confirm with the applicants before bringing them to the meeting room.¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes immediately widened in disbelief.

    She said, ¡°CEO Xiao, that¡¯s not true! Director An gave me the resumes, but she told me to bring those five to the meeting room directly!¡±

    An Xiaohui, ¡°...¡± So this is all my fault. This girl... No wonder Xiao Lingyu keeps on saying that I¡¯m too soft-hearted and too kind-hearted!

    Earlier, she was already ready to take on all the me, but Bai Shanshan had decided to throw An Xiaohui under the bus the moment she opened her mouth.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°So, Director An told you to bring those applicants to the office, and you did that without checking their identities first?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was a little frightened by this question. She looked at her finger and said uneasily, ¡°I... I thought Director An had already checked the resumes, so I didn¡¯t repeat it.¡± In fact, Bai Shanshan only took a nce at the applicants and resumes. She didn¡¯t take it seriously. That was why she made such a mistake.

    But obviously, she couldn¡¯t tell Xiao Lingyu that.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°So, that means you don¡¯t need to do your job?¡±

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head, her face red, and did not say anything.

    An Xiaohui, on the other hand, exploded.

    ¡°Bai Shanshan, when I gave you the resumes of these people, I told you repeatedly to confirm them with the applicants.¡± An Xiaohui decided to spill the beans.

    Bai Shanshan opened her mouth as if she wanted to defend herself.

    An Xiaohui said directly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the office or the entrance of thepany, there are cameras. We can check the footage and see what exactly happened. What do you think?¡±

    When Bai Shanshan heard that, she immediately raised her head and looked at An Xiaohui in disbelief. She was confused. An Xiaohuai had always been easy to bully, and she would neverin to the CEO. It was why Bai Shanshan decided to push the me onto her.

    But now...

    Bai Shanshan was really a little flustered.

    Bai Shanshan could not help but call out, ¡°Sister An, you...¡±

    An Xiaohui looked at the flustered Bai Shanshan and sneered, ¡°Are you shocked that I didn¡¯t take the fall for you this time?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°Actually, that was indeed what I did. I shouldered all the me for you.¡± An Xiaohui looked at Xiao Lingyu and continued, ¡°But CEO Xiao is wise. She doesn¡¯t me everything on me.

    ¡°But you¡¯re a rookie who has made a big mistake. Instead of admitting it, you want to push the me onto your boss.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easily bullied? Why would you think I¡¯d bear all the me for you?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale as she shook her head. Her eyes were red as she looked at An Xiaohui as if she had suffered a great deal of bullying and grievance.

    An Xiaohui, ¡°...¡± Damn, what a white lotus! I¡¯m indeed too kind and soft-hearted before.

    If Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have a clear eye, she would think that An Xiaohui was bullying Bai Shanshan.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s heart was filled with anger as she said angrily, ¡°Bai Shanshan, why are you making such an expression? There are no men here. Otherwise, people will think that I¡¯m bullying you again.¡±

    Tears welled up in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and looked at Xiao Lingyu, feeling wronged. ¡°CEO Xiao, I... I didn¡¯t...¡±

    An Xiaohui, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    This is an ultimate white lotus!

    Bai Shanshan was fired!

    This was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s decision!

    If Bai Shanshan had made a mistake because of her ipetence, as long as she admitted her mistake, she would not have been fired.

    However, while Bai Shanshan was young, she had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Most of her tricks were evil. She liked to use others to climb to the top.

    She was jealous that An Xiaohui, who was the same age as she, was her boss. They came from the same prestigious university and studied the same course. However, Bai Shanshan couldn¡¯tpete with An Xiaohui fairly. She was not qualified to be the director of the Human Resources Department. So she had to rely on small tricks.

    Normally, Xiao Lingyu would turn a blind eye to these petty disputes. However, this time, it revealed Bai Shanshan¡¯s real character.

    However, Xiao Lingyu never expected that Bai Shanshan, who was fired, would be so indignant that she would post somements online, causing a huge uproar on the Inte!

    ...

    ¡°Brothers and sisters, did you have fun?¡± Xiao Letong stood on a tree stump and looked down at the tourists. He asked loudly, ¡°Did you enjoy yourself?¡±

    Xiao Letong was small. He didn¡¯t like others to talk to his head. Therefore, he would usually stand in high ces and talk to others.

    The tourists smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fun. We¡¯ll stay for one more day. Little Friend, will you still be our guide tomorrow?¡± The tour was more fun with the child around.

    Xiao Letong crossed his arm across his chest and rested his chin on the other. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the sky. ¡°It depends. If my mom clears me from writing calligraphy tomorrow, then I¡¯lle and be your guide.¡±

    The tourists immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Little baby, you¡¯re so young, and you¡¯re training for calligraphy already?!¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s face was solemn as he said pitifully, ¡°My mother said that although I¡¯m a peerless genius, I have a fickle personality. I have to write 100 calligraphy characters every day to calm my heart before she¡¯ll let me out to y.¡±

    The tourists, ¡°...¡± Compared to this child who could memorize an entire dictionary and write calligraphy, they felt shame.

    However, this child¡¯s mother was also quite crazy. She didn¡¯t need to force her child to practice calligraphy simply because her child was a genius.

    ¡°Little baby, how pitiful!¡± a tourist said.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said very seriously, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m very pitiful.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 622 - Big Waves

    <h4>Chapter 622: Big Waves </h4>

    Mrs. Lu had been worrying about her rental contract being rejected. After the rejection, she received a lot ofints from her family. They med her for losing this renter.

    Wang Yuqin was so angry that she sulked in her room alone. She was doing this for her family. She just wanted to help raise her family¡¯s ie.

    They bought a house in the city center, and the price was ridiculously expensive.

    A three-bedroom, two-living, 120-square-meter house with a down payment of 600,000 to 700,000 RMB. The down payment and renovation alone had used up all the savings of the Lu family, and they had also incurred a huge debtter on.

    Now, not only did they have to pay the mortgage every month, but they also had rtives and friendsing over from time to time to collect the debt. Together with their daily expenses, the monthly expenses were a huge sum.

    The two elders had retired and some retirement funds. However, they had taken out all their savings to buy the house. They had to save some. What if something emergency happened?

    They had a pair of children. The son was unemployed, and the daughter was in university. So the only breadwinner was her husband, Lu Qingliang.

    Lu Qingliang was a general employee of a state-owned enterprise. He was quite senior, but his monthly ie was only 10,000 RMB.

    He had a mortgage, a car loan, and daily expenses. How could 10,000 be enough?

    Therefore, the family was counting on renting the old house.

    However, the house was in a slightly remote area. It had four floors, andbined with the surrounding area, it had a total area of more than 2,000 square meters. The family was willing to sell for five million, but no one was willing to buy at that price. Therefore, they thought about renting it. They posted the ad for three months. There were people who came to ask about it but they all said that the price was too high.

    Finally, someone was willing to rent it for 36,000. Mrs. Lu thought the other party could afford to pay a higher rent, but...

    It had been three days, but the other party did not pick up her call. The other party did not give her a call either. She was anxious.

    She felt like she should go to Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket to take a look. She would find the general manager and see if she could reach the boss from there.

    When she took the car and arrived at the supermarket¡¯s entrance, she saw a group of people surrounding the supermarket entrance. The group didn¡¯t look like customers. They were more like a mob. She was puzzled.

    Then, she heard some people discussing animatedly.

    ¡°I heard that the vegetables in this supermarket are injected with hormones, so they are very fresh.¡±

    ¡°Also, I heard that these vegetables are grown with drugs, so eating them will cause people to be addicted.¡±

    ¡°No wonder many people said that after eating the vegetables from this shop, they can¡¯t eat other people¡¯s vegetables anymore. It turns out that it¡¯s because of the drugs.¡±

    ¡°How do you think this ck-hearted merchant came up with this idea? Using drugs to water the vegetables?¡±

    Someone asked in puzzlement, ¡°With so many vegetables, where did this boss get so many drugs?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, drugs aren¡¯t cheap. This supermarket has many chains. There are already eleven chain stores, including this one. I hear that the boss is preparing to open a second chain in City N. The drugs needed to supply such a big chain should be more than several kilograms.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, with such arge amount, it should have been noticed by the police a long time ago, right? How could it only be exposed now?¡±

    ¡°Maybe the boss has a powerful background?¡±

    Wang Yuqin asked a girl in confusion, ¡°Miss, what are you talking about? What is happening?¡±

    The girl replied, ¡°Auntie, someone exposed on the inte that the reason why the vegetables and food here are so delicious is that the boss mixed the water with drugs to water the vegetables. The customers thus became addicted to them. After seeing the news, many customers came to mount a protest.¡±

    Wang Yuqin frowned and immediately said, ¡°How sinful is that? That¡¯s poisoning everyone!¡± Wang Yuqin asked curiously, ¡°Then has the person in charge been arrested?¡±

    The girl smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, this is just gossip. There is no evidence at all. Without evidence, how would the police department dare to arrest people?¡±

    ¡°But everyone is saying the same thing,¡± Wang Yuqin said indignantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that evidence?¡±

    The girlughed and said, ¡°Auntie, you have to be kidding, right? If the police arrest people based on intements, the whole world would bewless already.¡±

    When Wang Yuqin heard this, she felt a little regretful but also a little d.

    Regretful because this meant that Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket wouldn¡¯t be able to open a second chain at City N. Her family would lose the rental ie.

    Thankful because she didn¡¯t rent her house to this boss. Or else it would ruin the reputation of her house. Now, she still had the option of renting it to someone else.

    Wang Yuqin watched the bustle in front of the supermarket for a while before leaving. She didn¡¯t find the person in charge of the supermarket.

    ...

    Not only the supermarket in City N was attacked, but all the supermarkets were also affected by the news. It caused a major panic.

    There was protest everywhere. People demanded an exnation, or they would smash the supermarket.

    Such a matter quickly made the headlines of the day, the hot news, and various newspapers and media outlets.

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket became infamous. They became the nation¡¯s most hated enemy.

    ...

    ¡°CEO Xiao, as you instructed, except for the shops in city z, the rest of the supermarkets have been closed. At the moment, the protesters are merely shouting loudly. No actual damage has been done yet!¡± Zeng Yaozu reported solemnly.

    Fortunately, they focused on the high-end route. Most of the people who came to buy vegetables and do business were either rich or noble.

    Most of these people were more educated and wise. They were not the kind of people who¡¯d sumb to rumors. However, they were also waiting for an exnation.

    As for the protestors, most of them were ordinary people who had asionally bought things in the supermarket.

    These people were probably angry and resentful. After all, these vegetables were too expensive. They could not buy them every day. When this news came out, it was as if they had found an outlet, and it all exploded.

    However, the online exposure didn¡¯t have any evidence, so the protests hadn¡¯t gotten violent.

    Therefore, things were quite stable for now.

    This was especially true in City Z.

    The supermarket in City Z didn¡¯t even close its doors. It continued to open its doors to wee customers and did business as usual.

    Of course, due to the influence of the online news, there were still some people who came to cause trouble.

    However, when they came to cause trouble, there were people who retaliated.

    ¡°Hehe, you said that these vegetables were watered by drugs. Can you hear yourself? How much would that cost?¡±

    ¡°Plus, this has already happened before. Someone also suspected that the vegetables in this supermarket were injected with hormones and were contaminated with drugs. However, the authoritative food inspection agency had tested these vegetables. The vegetables actually have active molecules that are beneficial to the body.

    ¡°At that time, this test report was reported in the newspaper and also in the news media. Haven¡¯t you seen it?¡±

    ¡°Also, this fruit and vegetable supermarket has been open for a long time. I¡¯ve never heard of any idents. But I¡¯ve heard of many praises.

    ¡°Since you suspect these vegetables are harmful, don¡¯t buy them. It¡¯s perfect. We can buy more.¡±

    ¡°Some of the vegetables here are limited. We often can¡¯t get them. So do us a service and don¡¯t buy them. And stop shouting!¡±

    The protesters, ¡°...¡± They just wanted to use this opportunity to force the supermarket manager to give them some money. They didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from the customers.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyun turned on herputer and saw an overwhelming amount of news about Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket. Some of thements under the news were simply unsightly. She was so angry that her face turned green and red.

    When An Xiaohui saw thements on the news, her eyes were red, and tears were about to roll down her cheeks.

    She bit her lips and said regretfully, ¡°CEO Xiao, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for harming thepany and everyone. If I hadn¡¯t recruited Bai Shanshan, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Lingyun yelled angrily, ¡°That Bai Shanshan is really too much. She looks so harmless, but she has such a vicious heart. How have we mistreated her? She actually fabricated these things on the Inte. It¡¯s really too detestable.¡±

    Thinking of that round-faced, big-eyed, and rosy-cheeked girl, Xiao Lingyun was really angry. One shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.

    Such a beautiful and cute girl actually had a venomous heart.

    When she was in thepany, everyone would take care of her. They didn¡¯t let her do too much work because she looked so cute. They paid her well too.

    But this person was just so cold and heartless!

    She did something wrong, but not only did she not admit it, she even pushed all the me onto others.

    Xiao Lingyu would not tolerate the existence of such a person.

    Hence, Xiao Lingyu decided to fire Bai Shanshan.

    But this Baishanshan...

    An Xiaohui felt extremely guilty.

    She med herself and said, ¡°CEO Xiao, it¡¯s all my fault. When I saw her at the job market, she was being ostracized by others. Then, she walked to my seat and cried.

    ¡°She told me that these people were jealous of her high education and good looks. They were afraid that she would snatch a good position in a goodpany, so they weren¡¯t willing to hang out with her.My heart softened, so I invited her to ourpany. But I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    An Xiaohui knew that Xiao Lingyu had always said that she was too soft-hearted and kind, but she had never expected it would cause such great damage to thepany. She felt so guilty.

    She hadpletely betrayed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s trust in her. The more she thought about it, the more guilty she felt and med herself. An Xiaohui could not help but cry.

    She cried and said, ¡°CEO Xiao, no matter how you punish me, I will ept it. But please don¡¯t fire me. I really like working here! Sob...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed, ¡°Xiaohui, I hope that you¡¯ll learn from this lesson. I¡¯ve said it before, being too soft-hearted doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re being kind.¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember it this time. But CEO Xiao, please don¡¯t fire me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Silly, I didn¡¯t say I was going to fire you!¡± At this point, she paused and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely your fault. It¡¯s just that someone took advantage of you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked Xiao Xinxin, ¡°Xinxin, how do you think this matter should be resolved?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin thought for a while and said, ¡°The most direct way now is to send awyer¡¯s letter to Bai Shanshan! Directly sue her for nder! Bai Shanshan is spouting nonsense for revenge,but there is no basis for anything. We can go through legal procedures!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, not bad. What else?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s nearly two years of study were indeed not in vain.

    The first thing she thought of now was to use thew to defend her rights and interests.

    Xiao Xinxin continued, ¡°Also, we need to find the most authoritative testing organization to send our products to be tested and reveal the report as soon as possible. Once that is posted, the public will see that we¡¯ve been ndered.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing. When we send our products to be tested, we must have the most authoritative organization follow the procedure at every step! Only then will the test report be credible!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes lit up. She smiled and asked, ¡°Sis, do you mean to involve the government agency?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s best if we can get the agency from South City Council. If we can¡¯t, we can find people from other cities. However, they have to be at least above the municipal bureau level.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any connections in the South City Council. How are we going to contact them?¡± Zeng Yaozu frowned and asked.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Leave this to me!¡± She had been in business for more than half a year. She had some new connections.

    ¡°Actually, you can leave this to me!¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the door.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Seeing the person who appeared at the door, Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyun were very surprised.

 Chapter 623 - New Comments

    <h4>Chapter 623: New Comments</h4>

    In a hotel, a girl was eating snacks. She was in high spirits as she glossed through the news andments on the inte.

    Suddenly, her eyes widened, and anger shed through them.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket¡¯s products have been tampered with drugs? Hehe, which genius thought of this?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been eating the food from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket for more than half a year, but I still haven¡¯t found any difort in my body. If there¡¯s anything that has changed in my body, it¡¯s that my body is getting better and better. The pain from the long-term disease is not obvious anymore.¡±

    ¡°Same. My family has eaten from this supermarket for more than half a year. My grandfather used to be a soldier. During a cold winter mission, his legs were frostbitten.

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s old, his bones would be in unbearable pain in the winter. He couldn¡¯t go out at all. He spent all his time at home by the heater, and the pain was excruciating. No medicine or treatment or medicine was of any use. But ever since my grandfather ate the food from this vegetable supermarket, my grandfather¡¯s leg gradually stopped hurting.

    ¡°At first, we didn¡¯t understand why. It was only when his grandfather went out to chat with his friends that he discovered that his friends were in the same situation.

    ¡°The simrity is that they¡¯ve all eaten the products from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket. Now the elders are getting so much healthier that they go out for square dancing every day!

    ¡°Also, the youngsters¡¯ bodies are getting better too. They are more spirited and refreshing. So those people who are saying the products at Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket are drugged, pleasee out and prove your usation! If they are poison, then I¡¯d willingly eat them!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why? My mom used to suffer from chest pain. She would be in pain when she raised her voice. However, now, she is shouting basically every day. She says it¡¯s to make up for the past. Now, my father and I have to endure the assault to our ears daily. It¡¯s really a mix of pain and joy.

    ¡°But we never understood how my mother¡¯s chest pain went again. When we went to the hospital for a check-up, the doctor said that my mother¡¯s heart was recovering. She didn¡¯t have any chest problems anymore.

    ¡°Now I realize it¡¯s because of the vegetables from this store. Haha. Like what the previous poster said, these vegetables are not poisonous, but they are miracle herbs!¡±

    ...

    Thesements came from those old customers who had tasted food from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket. They were loyal fans.

    When the credibility of the supermarket was questioned, they defended the supermarket.

    ¡°These people most likely haven¡¯t been to Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket before. I suggest you move away from theputer and go for a walk. Don¡¯t just follow the rumors and resort to cyber violence. It will cause a lot of harm. Oh, that¡¯s right. The vegetables from that supermarket can help one calm down. You should try them too.¡±

    ¡°These posters should be careful. Everything is recorded on the inte. If the supermarket didn¡¯t fall because of your attack, be prepared for awsuit. Thew will be just.¡±

    However, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket served the high-end market. Their customers were mostly rich people. These people were busy daily and wouldn¡¯t spend their days in front of theputer reading gossip news.

    Furthermore, a small supermarket chain wouldn¡¯t attract their attention. The people below them wouldn¡¯t report this to them either. In short, the future of this supermarket chain was none of their business.

    Therefore, the voice of support for Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket online was minimal.

    However, it still made Bai Shanshan very angry. She was bullied by thispany, so everyone should help her bully them back. After all, she was so cute and pretty. She deserved all the love in the world.

    Bai Shanshan took the snacks and looked at thements. She thought for a moment. Then her eyes lit up. She immediately put down the snacks and typed on the keyboard. A momentter, she revealed a satisfied smile.

    Seeing the viciousments on the inte, Bai Shanshan said proudly, ¡°Hehe, An Xiaohui, Xiao Lingyu, just wait and see. Yourpany will go bankrupt!¡±

    Bai Shanshan was cute and pretty. She had been in the limelight since she was young. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she had been bullied. She was angry. So after she was fired by Xiao Lingyu, she had been plotting her revenge.

    After returning to the hotel, she posted on the Inte that she had been ostracized by the people at the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh head office. She was envied by her boss and she was bullied a lot because of it.

    After that, she said that she had worked at thepany for more than a month and knew a lot of insider information. For example, the things produced by thepany were not clean, thepany was squeezing the workers, and most importantly, the vegetable fields that thepany had were all watered with drugs.

    When Bai Shanshan posted thesements online, it caught the attention of her old college friend. He was now an influencer with more than a million fans.

    The influencer, called I know what I want to know, immediately shared Bai Shanshan¡¯s posts. He said that he would get justice for her.

    The effect immediately took. The rumors spread among the influencer¡¯s fans. And in just half a day¡¯s time, it became a hot topic in the news.

    Then, Bai Shanshan happily hugged her snacks and watched thesements denouncing Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket. She gloated over their misfortune. She even got calls from her family and friends. Theyforted her. Some of them even gifted her money. She had worked for thepany for a month, but she was fired for no reason. She didn¡¯t have any money, so they transferred the money to her.

    Bai Shanshan calmly watched all the negative press on Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Fruits and Vegetables Supermarket. She watched with relish all the protests.

    All of this made her feel the pleasure of revenge.

    However, the next day, there were voices speaking up for the supermarket from time to time, which made her very irritated.

    These people were going against her.

    She was very unhappy.

    Naturally, she had to do something that made her happy.

 Chapter 624 - Gong Yinxiong

    <h4>Chapter 624: Gong Yinxiong</h4>

    ¡°Brother Gong!¡± Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Gong Yinxiong. She looked particrly excited.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows. ¡®It looks like cousin has feelings for Gong Yinxiong too. She just doesn¡¯t realize it.¡¯ However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gong Yinxiong looked at the woman who had be more and more beautiful and strong and confident after not seeing her for a year. He doted on her to death. He walked up to Xiao Lingyun, patted her head, and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m back. Did you miss me?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    An Xiaohui curiously asked Xiao Xinxin in a low voice, ¡°Xinxin, this man is so handsome! What¡¯s his rtionship with sister Lingyun?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never seen him before. However, I¡¯ve heard of a very handsome man pursuing sister Lingyun.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes flickered with a gossipy light and whispered, ¡°Could this be him?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun was embarrassed by Gong Yinxiong. She said with mock anger. ¡°Who are you to me? Why would I miss you?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong said seriously, ¡°I will be the father of two babies in the future, and I will also be your husband. Xiao Lingyun, who do you think I am to you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± He is so domineering and handsome!

    Xiao Lingyun blushed and said loudly, ¡°What father and husband? I...¡± never agreed to anything.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Xiao Lingyu interrupted her and said seriously, ¡°Can you two flirtter? Let¡¯s get down to business now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s face turned even redder, and her ears turned red.

    She stomped her feet and said shyly, ¡°Sis, whose side are you on? I¡¯m not flirting with him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded seriously and said, ¡°Of course not. Then, my good sister, can we talk about business now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Yinxiong straightened his expression and called out respectfully to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Is he okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. Boss is fine. Situ Xing said that boss would wake up soon,¡± Gong Yinxiong said very seriously.

    Xiao Lingyun was very surprised when she heard this news. Then, she was excited. She couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and hold Gong Yinxiong¡¯s hand. She asked loudly, ¡°Brother Gong, is what you said true? is brother-inw really going to wake up soon?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong patted the back of her hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun immediately let go of Gong Yinxiong and said in front of Xiao Lingyu, unable to hide her excitement, ¡°Sis, did you hear that? Brother Gong said that brother-inw would wake up soon. This is really good news. I will tell second uncle, second aunt, and grandparents right now. They will definitely be very happy when they hear this.¡± After saying that, Xiao Lingyun ran away.

    Gong Yinxiong looked at her running away, and shook his head in a doting manner. Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes were red, and she covered her mouth with one hand, unable to hide her excitement.

    Gong Yinxiong asked, ¡°Sister-inw, are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu came back to her senses and straightened herself. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry! Come, let¡¯s continue to talk about business.¡±

    An Xiaohui, Xiao Xinxin, and Zeng Yaozu were speechless. ¡®Sister, aren¡¯t you too calm and collected?¡¯

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gong Yinxiong nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find the relevant government department for the follow-up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded without thinking and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    She knew Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity. She also knew Gong Yinxiong¡¯s identity. Gong Yinxiong must have received orders from the old master to appear here.

    Therefore, she could rest assured that Gong Yinxiong would handle this matter!

    An Xiaohui did not know who Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband was.

    Xiao Xinxin and Zeng Yaozu did not know Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband¡¯s identity, but they knew that her husband was very rich. After all, they had attended the extravagant and eye-catching wedding. Someone who could create such a grand scene definitely did notck money.

    However, the three of them did not ask for details.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    At this moment, the sound of a message notification on An Xiaohui¡¯s phone broke the silence. An Xiaohui took out her phone and looked at it. Then, she quickly ran to herputer.

    ¡°CEO Xiao, I know what I want to know has forwarded another post by Xiao Bai is the most adorable.¡± An Xiaohui had been following Bai Shanshan¡¯s social media. Therefore, An Xiaohui immediately knew what Bai Shanshan was up to.

    An Xiaohui was extremely angry when she saw thements.

    ¡°This Bai Shanshan is really too much.¡± An Xiaohui was so angry that her face turned green when she saw thement.

    Xiao Xinxin, who was beside her, asked, ¡°Xiaohui, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Then, she went over to take a look. In an instant, anger burst out of her eyes. She gnashed her teeth and cursed, ¡°Does this Bai Shanshan have a deep hatred for our sister? How dare she nder my sister like this?¡±

    Then, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed out of the door. It was obvious that she was looking for someone to fight.

    Zeng Yaozu immediately pulled Xiao Xinxin back and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to smack that bitch, Bai Shanshan!¡± Xiao Xinxin roared.

    ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± Zeng Yaozu said helplessly. In the past, Xiao Xinxin was soft and meek. In just two years, she had transformed into a formidable woman. She was even going for a fight!

    Zeng Yaozu rubbed his forehead. He loved her unconditionally, but sometimes he had to remind her of certain things.

    Xiao Xinxin stopped, but the anger on her face lingered. She said angrily, ¡°Are we going to let that bitch, Bai Shanshan continue to nder Sister Lingyu?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What did Bai Shanshan post that made you so angry?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°Bai Shanshan said that when Sister Lingyu was working in a big city, she hooked up with a rich boss and then framed her ex-boyfriend, causing his reputation to be ruined. She then... got pregnant with the rich boss and extorted him for money.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡±

    What nonsense!

    ¡°Manyizens bought the story. They are calling Sister Lingyu a slut, a snake, and so on. They even called the child a bastard. It¡¯s too much!¡± Xiao Xinxin said angrily, ¡°What do these people know? Who gave them the right to curse Sister Lingyu like this? It¡¯s only because they don¡¯t need to take responsibility for their words!¡±

    An Xiaohui didn¡¯t know everything about Xiao Lingyu, but everyone in the vige and those who were familiar with her knew.

    Gong Yinxiong walked to theputer and took a look. His expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with hostility. Especially when he saw the word ¡°Bastard,¡± a fierce look shed across his face.

    Did these people really think that they didn¡¯t need to take responsibility for insulting others online?

    Hehe...

    Xiao Lingyu heard that her son was called a bastard, and anger shed on her face for the first time. How could these peoplee after her Xiao Tong?

    Gong Yinxiong took out his phone and called someone. He ordered in amanding tone, ¡°Immediately block the news and all thements about Taoyuan Vige. Then, trace the IP addresses of those who spread rumors. If they have posted more than 100 insultingments, prepare awyer¡¯s letters for them!¡± Then, Gong Yinxiongforted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Sister-inw, leave these matters to me. You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    Actually, if Gong Yinxiong didn¡¯t do this, she would have done the same. She would have asked Qian Yifan to help. However, Qian Yifan¡¯s hacking skills weren¡¯t the best. What if there were some skilled hackers among theseizens? If they traced back Qian Yifan¡¯s identity, it would implicate his father, Qian Guoxin.

    However, if Gong Yinxiong had made a move, he wouldn¡¯t have such a worry. Moreover, with Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, his subordinates would definitely be top-notch.

    Gong Yinxiong shook his head and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t thank us. ¡°You¡¯re our boss¡¯s wife, and you¡¯re everyone¡¯s sister-inw. It¡¯s our duty to protect you! If we allow you to be bullied, our boss will definitely beat us up when he wakes up!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is it that serious?¡± An Xiaohui heard thest sentence and immediately shouted, ¡°CEO Xiao, so you have someone to protect you. That¡¯s great!¡±

    On her first day in Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingyu had told them that her husband was unconscious from a car ident.

    After working in Taoyuan Vige for half a year, she learned from the vigers and the Xiao family that not only was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband rich and handsome, but he also loved Xiao Lingyu very much.

    It was a woman¡¯s happiness to be able to find a husband who loved her more than his own life.

    She was a little envious.

    Gong Yinxiong silently retreated to do his work.

 Chapter 625 - Black Screen

    <h4>Chapter 625: ck Screen</h4>

    The news of Green Fresh using drugs to water their vegetables was still trending on the inte. Other than the supermarkets in City Z, all the other stores were closed.

    Wang Yuqin has been following the news of this supermarket for the past two days.

    She read all thements with relish. She enjoyed seeing the horrible news on Green Fresh. When she turned on theputer today, she noticed fresh news about the boss behind Green Fresh.

    After reading it...

    ¡°Tsk tsk. So the boss is a woman. No, she is more like a slut.¡± Wang Yuqin said with disdain in her eyes, ¡°This woman is really a vicious person. She worked in a bigpany and seduced the old boss. Then she kicked her ex-boyfriend away and even framed her ex-boyfriend¡¯s family. How can a woman¡¯s heart be so ck?¡±

    Wang Yuqin continued scrolling...

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually a picture!¡±

    To prove that Xiao Lingyu was a vixen, Bai Shanshan posted the pictures she had secretly taken of Xiao Lingyu online.

    They were not concrete evidence, but they painted a suspicious picture. The woman was beautiful. She was also suddenly rich and had a child. The first assumption was that she was someone¡¯s mistress. Plus, who really cared about the truth on the inte?

    Theizens typed all sorts of nastyments. They were anonymous, and they were powerful.

    After seeing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s picture, Wang Yuqin suddenly cursed, ¡°She even looks like a fox. No wonder she could seduce the big boss to give her money and even give birth to an illegitimate child! What a shameless bitch!¡±

    Just as Wang Yuqin was about to continue reading, theputer screen suddenly turned ck.

    Wang Yuqin kept moving the mouse, flipping through and searching. However, she couldn¡¯t find any news about Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh anymore.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    Wang Yuqin was full of doubts and immediately called her daughter, ¡°Daughter, I think ourputer is broken. What can I do?¡±

    Her daughter was confused. She immediately asked, ¡°Mom, why is myputer broken?¡±

    Wang Yuqin said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s broken. I was just watching the news, and it suddenly went ck. When it was restored, I couldn¡¯t see the news anymore. I couldn¡¯t find the news anywhere else.¡±

    Lu Lan knew that her old house was going to be rented to Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh, so she knew that her mother was reading the news about them. Lu Lan asked, ¡°Mom, are you watching the news about Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Company?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Wang Yuqin replied. ¡°I was watching the news about the supermarket¡¯s female boss, and it suddenly disappeared. Daughter, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Lan said, ¡°Mom, theputer isn¡¯t broken. It¡¯s just that a hacker has blocked the news. Oh, Mom, I have to go to ss. Bye-bye!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Just as Wang Yuqin was about to ask her daughter what a hacker was, Lu Lan hung up the phone.

    Wang Yuqin thought for a moment before taking out her cell phone and making a call.

    She thought that the call would go unanswered like before, but it went through this time.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    Wang Yuqin said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Yuqin. I¡¯m looking for your boss.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin frowned and said, ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t here. Ms. Wang, what¡¯s the matter? Tell me, and I can take the message.¡±

    Wang Yuqin disdainfully said, ¡°Alright then. Tell your boss that it¡¯s fine she doesn¡¯t want to rent my ce because I¡¯m not willing to rent it to her anymore. A slut who uses her body to get her sess in life is just going to taint the reputation of my house.¡± Without waiting for a reply, she hung up.

    Xiao Xinxin, who answered the phone, held the phone with a livid face.

    An Xiaohui was dealing with employees¡¯ resignation issues when she saw this. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Sister Xinxin, What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin took a deep breath to calm down, but she still couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°That crazy Wang Woman called and said that she won¡¯t rent the house to us.¡±

    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t rent the house to us, you don¡¯t have to be so angry, do you?¡± An Xiaohui said with puzzlement.

    ¡°But she scolded Sister Lingyu on the phone.¡± Xiao Xinxin held the phone and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m so angry. What do they know? How can they nder her name like this?¡±

    An Xiaohui was angry too, but she searched online andforted her, ¡°Sister Xinxin, let¡¯s not be angry. The news about Green Fresh has been taken down.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s face immediately showed joy when she heard that. She asked, ¡°Is that so? Let me check.¡± She typed on herputer. As expected, the news about Green Fresh and Taoyuan Vige couldn¡¯t be found at all. She tried to search for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name. She couldn¡¯t find any information about her either. She tried finding other relevantments, and they were all blocked.

    Xiao Xinxin said happily, ¡°Brother Gong is really amazing. Who did he get this time? They are such good hackers. These people will go crazy!¡±

    Theizens couldn¡¯t post nastyments on the inte anymore. It was best for them to go crazy over it.

    An Xiaohui was really curious. She asked Xiao Xinxin in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xinxin, Big Brother Gong is Boss Xiao¡¯s husband¡¯s subordinate. Who exactly is Boss Xiao¡¯s husband?¡± She knew that her boss¡¯ husband was very rich, but no one in the vige seemed to know his background.

    Xiao Xinxin shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But, Sister Lingyu¡¯s husband is a good man. Did you see the road in the town? He has repaired that road for Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Before that road was repaired, Taoyuan Vige was very poor. We couldn¡¯t even afford to eat meat. Usually, we would reserve that for big holidays like the Lunar New Year.

    ¡°Many of the vige children wore patched clothes to school. Which parents would be willing to let their children wear tattered clothes to school.

    ¡°But our vige had no choice. We didn¡¯t have money. The money was saved for the younger generation to get married. Where would we get the money to buy new clothes for the children? I heard from the older generation that a piece of clothing was normally used for three generations. They can be sewn and patched repeatedly. That¡¯s our childhood.¡±

    An Xiaohui asked, ¡°But don¡¯t the young people in your vige leave the vige to work? In that case, they wouldn¡¯t be so poor.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°Yes. Most young people of our vige left the vige to find work. However, the transportation was inconvenient, and it was hard to send money back from outside. Furthermore, how much money can you earn living in the city? Poverty can¡¯t be changed overnight.¡±

    An Xiaohui said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xinxin, I really can¡¯t imagine how poor the vige was in the past. However, I do know how rich the vigers are now.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Lingyu. Ever since she came back from City Z, she started to lead our entire vige to be rich.¡± At this point, Xiao Xinxin was a little angry as she said, ¡°However, there are some vigers who are too ungrateful. After what happened recently, instead ofing tofort Sister Lingyu, they added insult to injury. They actually added to the rumors online. They sure have already forgotten who has saved them from poverty!¡±

    An Xiaohui was startled, and a hint of anger appeared on her face as she said, ¡°How can people be so ungrateful? Who are these people?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°Lai Pigou¡¯s family is one of those people. Sister Lingyu said we¡¯ll deal with them after this storm passes. He¡¯s truly a typical ungrateful wretch.¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll deal with them when the timees!¡±

    She knew that Xiao Lingyu was not a weak person to be bullied.

    A person who added insult to injury was not worth supporting!

 Chapter 626 - Flying a Plane to buy Vegetables!

    <h4>Chapter 626: Flying a ne to buy Vegetables!</h4>

    The Kong family was the richest family in City S.

    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to eat this.¡± In a luxurious Vi District, a four or five-year-old boy was sitting at the dining table and throwing a tantrum.

    He pointed at the dishes by the five-star chefs. He puffed up his chubby cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t like them. I don¡¯t want! I don¡¯t want!¡±

    A nobledy in her fifties, who was dressed very exquisitely, held a small bowl and kept coaxing him, ¡°My dear grandson, aren¡¯t these your favorite foods? Tomatoes scrambled eggs, steamed broli, and steamed fish? Come, be good. Have a bite?¡±

    The five-year-old boy turned his head away and pouted his lips as he said unwillingly, ¡°No, these dishes are not good. They are terrible. I want to eat the old dishes.¡±

    The noblewoman asked doubtfully, ¡°The old dishes? What do you mean? They are still the same.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the boy said vehemently. ¡°The dishes were delicious and sweet in the past. But now, they taste terrible.¡±

    The noblewoman frowned and picked up a slice of egg and tomato with her chopsticks.

    As soon as it entered her mouth, she immediately spat it out.

    Then, she asked with a very stern expression, ¡°Go and call chef Zhang out for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After the servant replied, he immediately went to the kitchen. After chef Zhang walked out, he respectfully called out, ¡°Old Madam.¡±

    The noblewoman pointed at the dishes on the table and sternly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the food so terrible? Could it be that your culinary skills have deteriorated? Old Zhang, if that¡¯s the case, you should retire early. I¡¯ll invite another chef.¡±

    Chef Zhang said with a bitter face, ¡°Old madam, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not that my culinary skills have deteriorated, but the ingredients have changed.¡±

    The old madam frowned and asked with confusion, ¡°Old Zhang, what do you mean by this? Haven¡¯t we always been eating the same thing?¡±

    Chef Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°Old Madam, we¡¯ve been purchasing vegetables from Green Fresh Supermarket recently.

    ¡°However, an ex-employee there exposed that the vegetables were grown with drugs. It is why they taste so unique and special. The public is very angry when they see the news. They have been protesting at the supermarkets. The supermarket has no choice but to close.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing?!¡± The old madam frowned and was somewhat puzzled.

    Chef Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Yes. This matter has exploded on the inte. After the supermarket was forced to close, our family has to buy organic vegetables from somewhere else. So...¡±

    The old Madam thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Chef Zhang, do you really think the vegetables are grown with drugs?¡±

    Chef Zhang thought and said, ¡°No. What kind of drugs can make vegetables taste better? Plus, we miss the vegetables because of their taste. We haven¡¯t suffered any withdrawals.¡± Then, he paused to ask, ¡°Old Madam, I remember you have suffered from migraine because of an ident during childbirth, right?¡±

    Old madam nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the liberty to ask again. Old Madam, do you notice that you haven¡¯t had any migraine recently?¡± Chef Zhang asked.

    Old Madam thought for a moment and said, ¡°Old Zhang, now that you mention it, that¡¯s true.¡± At this point, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Old Zhang, why are you asking me this?¡±

    Chef Zhang said, ¡°When that news broke out, it immediately trended. Everyone is calling the boss ck-hearted.

    ¡°However, there are somements that said their health became better after taking the vegetables from Green Fresh. If the vegetables were grown with drugs, they wouldn¡¯t have this effect. It was why I wanted to ask Old Madam.¡± Chef Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Old madam, after I browsed through the news, I found that these vegetables have been tested by an authority in City Z. It was found out that there are certain active molecules in them.

    ¡°These active molecules were not only harmless to the body but also beneficial to the body. This matter has been reported in the City Z news media.

    ¡°Therefore, I specifically went to look up news on Green Fresh at City Z. Actually, a year and a half ago, someone had already questioned the dangers of the vegetables. The boss immediately asked the relevant authorities to conduct a test. Then, the official announcement was made, and the matter was settled.

    ¡°It was how Green Fresh became famous in City Z. Speaking of which, there are now 11 chain supermarkets in the country. All the stores are forced to close but the ones in City Z.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± The old madam said with interest, ¡°Ol Zhang, you¡¯ve done such a detailed investigation.¡±

    Chef Zhang said with a smile, ¡°For the sake of the old Madam¡¯s family¡¯s safety, I have to do these things well!¡±

    The old madam immediately reacted and asked, ¡°Ol Zhang, you said that the supermarket in City Z is still open for business?¡±

    Chef Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, old madam. Even though there are people who go to the supermarket to cause trouble, they are coaxed away by the regr customers.

    ¡°Then again, Green Fresh¡¯s first supermarket was established at City Z. It has been running for a year and a half already. If the vegetables were harmless, the people of City Z would know. So City Z is unaffected by the online news. The citizens really trust thepany there. Therefore, I believe the vegetables are really harmless.¡±

    The old madam nodded and said, ¡°Old Zhang, what you said makes sense. How about this, from now on, you can send people directly to city z to buy vegetables. Don¡¯t we have a helicopter at home? Fly there every day!¡±

    The servant and chef Zhang, ¡°...¡±

    The old madam looked at their expressions and asked with some doubt, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it inconvenient to fly a ne to buy vegetables?¡±

    Chef Zhang said with a wry smile, ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s not that. But the problem is that even if we fly a ne to City Z to buy vegetables, we might not be able to buy them!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The old madam was stunned.

    Chef Zhang said, ¡°Old Madam, Green Fresh might look like a normal supermarket, but its business is extremely good. Moreover, the goods in the supermarket are limited. Even if the locals go there to buy vegetables, they have to queue early in the morning. If they gote, there will be no more. Even if we fly there daily...¡± we might not get what we want.

    The old madam waved her hand and said, ¡°Then you can arrange for people to go to City Z to line up for the vegetables at dawn every day. We¡¯ll fly the ne to get the vegetablester.¡±

    Everyone and Chef Zhang, ¡°...¡± Well, being rich is powerful.

    Actually, chef Zhang had said so much to the old madam because he wanted her to help the supermarket.

    However, the old Madam was obviously unwilling to intervene.

    He didn¡¯t say more than that.

    The reason why chef Zhang wanted to help the supermarket was that he sincerely believed that the supermarket was innocent and had been framed.

    ...

    At the same time, many rich and powerful families had the same problem.

    The new dishes were rejected by the children, or elders who acted like children.

    When they received the news from their subordinates, they also asked their people to fly to City Z daily to buy the vegetables.

    Food was everything! And being rich definitely helped!

    Therefore, thebination of the two could always lead to some strange decisions.

    However, no big bosses were willing to help Green Fresh. The supermarket was now in the middle of the storm. They¡¯d be sucked in if they offered to help. It was not worth it!

    Then...

    The next morning, the citizens of City z looked up at the sky.

    Helicopters flew over their heads one after another.

    ¡°Strange, why are there so many helicopters flying this morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are so many helicopters. I hope they won¡¯t collide. That would be scary.¡±

    ¡°Have you noticed that there are more peopleing to buy groceries today than before?¡±

    ¡°Actually, now that you mention it, yes!¡±

 Chapter 627 - Being Rich is Being Willful!

    <h4>Chapter 627: Being Rich is Being Willful!</h4>

    Trending topic today: 100 helicopters gathering in Z city

    Then, this news dominated the news.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve only heard of people riding bicycles, motorcycles, and cars to buy vegetables. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of people flying a ne to buy vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ah, being rich is great! I can¡¯t bear to waste petrol driving toe and buy vegetables. However, these people are flying nes toe to buy vegetables!¡±

    ¡°The helicopters are lining up!¡±

    ¡°There are over a hundred helicopters. This is the first time I know that my country is actually so rich. So many people have their own private nes!¡±

    ¡°I thought driving a sports car around was already being rich. But now, I feel so dwarfed and shamed.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one worrying about collisions with so many helicopters flying over City Z?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m worried too!¡±

    ¡°If that really happened, it would be written into history. ne ident because they were out to buy vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯d say if that happens, the type of vegetables they buy will enter the history books too.¡±

    ¡°Am I again the only one who¡¯s worried about the damages and injuries that might happen from the collisions?¡±

    ¡°I suppose the consequences will be simr to a train derailment.¡±

    ¡°I think so. If two nes collide, perhaps the ne will careen from the sky.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I want to know. Why are there so many nes buying vegetables in city Z? What exactly are they buying?¡±

    The person wanted to go online to search for Green Fresh and Taoyuan Vige. However, all the searches were blocked. Then, they realized all the news rted to Green Fresh and the boss had been blocked by hackers. They couldn¡¯t find or say anything about them.

    Perhaps theizens were right. The boss had some really powerful backgrounds.

    ¡°Previous poster, if you really want to know why these people are flying their nes toe to City Z, you cane to City Z too!¡±

    ¡°City Z wees you!¡±

    ...

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Lingyu, who was in the office, received a call from Zeng Yaozu and was a little surprised. ¡°Many millionaires from several cities flew their nes over to City Z to buy vegetables?!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was sitting on the edge of his desk in the office with his phone in his hand. He looked out of the window and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s true. Some people counted and said that there were at least a hundred helicopters in the sky above City Z. This was the first time I knew there were so many rich people in our country. They are actually flying helicopters to go grocery shopping.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The citizens here have no idea what¡¯s happening. They thought this was military training at first. They took out their phones and snapped many pictures. Then, the employees at the supermarket revealed that these people all flew here to buy vegetables. Boss, isn¡¯t this funny?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was overjoyed when he heard the news.

    When this news went online, it would suppress the bad rumors about Green Fresh. Could the vegetables be grown with drugs if the rich and powerful fought over them? These people weren¡¯t stupid.

    So what did that mean? It could only mean that the vegetables at the supermarkets were fine. Thus, the rumors from before would crumble on their own.

    Zeng Yaozu suggested, ¡°Lingyu, we have a lot of new customers. Shall we get more stock for the supermarket in City Z?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No need!¡±

    Just as Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, Xiao Xinxin rushed in with aptop in her arms. She said excitedly, ¡°Sis, Sis, good news!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said curiously, ¡°What good news is it that makes you so excited? You should know that we haven¡¯t received any good news in the past two days.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not care much about the rumors. Even if she had to shut down her supermarkets, she didn¡¯t mind. However, she would not allow anyone to scold her son. It made her very angry.

    It was impossible for her to remember everyone who posted nastyments about her son. However, once theizen posted more than a certain amount, they would be served awyer¡¯s letter.

    She didn¡¯t mind being scolded, but no one could insult her son.

    Xiao Xinxin pointed to a hot search on theputer and said excitedly, ¡°Sis, look, there are hundreds of nes flying into City Z. They¡¯re all here to buy our vegetables.

    ¡°This was the best news I¡¯ve heard in a while.¡±

    This was the first public rtions incident that Xiao Xinxin had handled since she graduated from school. She had to handle it well.

    However, she was still inexperienced, and there were many things that she had not considered well.

    This time, the scandal was fierce. They were caught off guard. The online violence and abuse forced them to have to shut down their operation.

    This affected the morale in thepany too. Many employees thought that thepany was going to close down. Some employees even bought into the rumors and thought Xiao Lingyu was evil. Hence, arge number of people left.

    In just two days, many positions were left vacant. Many operations halt. Moreover, people continued to leave.

    Initially, HR tried to dissuade them. After all, the operation of apany could not be done without employees.

    However, as the CEO, Xiao Lingyu, had spoken. Those who were willing to stay would naturally stay, and those who were unwilling to stay could go. However, those who left wouldn¡¯t be invited back into thepany.

    Thus, Xiao Xinxin and the others stopped trying to dissuade them.

    In the past two to three days, not only were the shops forced to suspend their business, but the number of touristsing to Taoyuan Vige also decreased. There were people who purposely came to cause trouble, and there were reporters. It was really annoying.

    There were a few times when there was almost a riot. Fortunately, the security personnel at Taoyuan Vige were strong and quickly suppressed these incidents.

    Otherwise, it would probably cause another headline, like Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh bullying tourists and reporters!

    Regardless, Taoyuan Vige still wees sincere tourists.

    Many people were interested in the farms due to the rumors, so they came to see them in person. The vigers allowed them to look and even allowed them to record everything.

    Some reporters came and realized that the expose was all nonsense. Harsh conditions for workers, using drugs to water nts, they were all unreal. The person who started these rumors must have a really ck heart.

    Xiao Lingyu gave these reporters some snacks and gifts. She needed a favor from them. She wanted them to withhold the news for now. She wanted to crush the culprit with the truth first. She had a big n prepared for these horrible people. She would use thew to defend her interests and dignity.

    Xiao Xinxin said excitedly, ¡°Sister Lingyu, all we have to do now is wait for the product test report toe out, and then we can smack these horrible people in the face. Then, our name will be cleared!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. So, we¡¯ll just sit tight for now!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Sis, have you found out where Bai Shanshan lives?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 628 - Mother, I Discovered a Secret

    <h4>Chapter 628: Mother, I Discovered a Secret</h4>

    In the study room of the Gong Family mansion, Old Master Gong was sitting before a priceless ancient painting on the wall.

    A man in ck stood in front of him. It was Li Wendong.

    ¡°Old Master, this is the investigation of Bai Shanshan¡¯s situation!¡± Li Wendong handed the information to Old Master Gong and continued, ¡°Bai Shanshanes from a side branch of the Bai Family.¡±

    The Bai family had a certain rtionship with the Gong family.

    If Xiao Lingyu wanted to touch Bai Shanshan, the Bai family would definitely make a move.

    The Bai Family was a behemothpared to Xiao Lingyu. If the Bai Family wanted to save Bai Shanshan, Xiao Lingyu would be squashed!

    However, Xiao Lingyu was the wife of their boss, Gong Tianhao. She was also the granddaughter-inw of the Gong family.

    Old Master Gong wouldn¡¯t allow a mere side branch member of the Bai Family to bully Xiao Lingyu.

    Fortunately, Old Master Gong had the foresight and sent Gong Yinxiong to protect her. With Gong Yinxiong there, the matters on the inte would be much easier to deal with.

    Normally, Gong Yinxiong and Xiao Lingyu could also deal with the culprit who had been framing Xiao Lingyu. However, Gong Yinxiong had sent over the information regarding Bai Shanshan¡¯s identity and background. This meant that there was something interesting about Bai Shanshan¡¯s identity. The problem was that Bai Shanshan was actually a member of the Bai family.

    The rtionship between the Bai family and Old Master Gong...

    It was hard to exin.

    After Old Master Gong looked at Bai Shanshan¡¯s information, he threw it onto the table. There was faint anger on his face.

    He said loudly, ¡°The Bai family is ridiculous! Do they really think that the Gong Family is easy to bully?¡±

    When Li Wendong heard this, he wanted to roll his eyes. ¡®The Bai family doesn¡¯t know that Xiao Lingyu is a member of the Gong family.¡¯ Of course, Li Wendong didn¡¯t say this out loud.

    He asked, ¡°Then, old master, what should we do about Bai Shanshan?¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°Tell Gong Yinxiong to deal with her however he wants. As for the Bai family, find something for them to do so that they wouldn¡¯t have time to care about Bai Shanshan!¡±

    This was just the Bai family. He didn¡¯t even need to do anything. As long as he gave a slight hint to the other families, there would naturally be people to deal with the Bai family.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t care about the Bai family because he felt like his life was limited. He wanted someone to be there for his grandson after he was gone. However, he didn¡¯t realize that the Bai family was a den of ungrateful wolves. He had given them something, but they actually wanted to steal everything away from the Gong family.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t spoil them anymore for the sake of his granddaughter-inw and great grandson.

    After Li Wendong left the study, Old Master Gong thought about it and felt uneasy. Yu ¡®Er hid such a big thing from him.

    Old Master Gong took out a cell phone from his drawer and made a call.

    The phone rang and was picked up.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± A clear voice came from the phone. ¡°Grandfather, is there something wrong? Why are you calling at this time?¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face darkened, and he said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Girl, does this mean that you won¡¯t call me if grandfather doesn¡¯t call you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said in an obsequious tone, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve been thinking about calling you every day, but didn¡¯t we agree to call every Friday?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the circumstances, Xiao Lingyu would definitely call Old Master Gong to greet him every day and even return to his side to serve him.

    Old Master Gong was alone in the Gong family guarding the ce and it was really difficult for him.

    After a moment of silence, Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Lass, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry! ¡°Xiao Lingyu replied very seriously. Of course, she understood what Old Master Gong meant.

    Old Master Gong said a little angrily, ¡°Lass, why didn¡¯t you call grandfather and tell me about this? At least I can help.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Grandfather, these are all small matters. I can handle them and there¡¯s no need for you to worry at all. If I can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, how am I worthy of being the daughter-inw of the Gong family? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, Old Master Gong was very gratified, but he said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re the granddaughter-inw that I acknowledge. Whether you¡¯re worthy or not, it¡¯s up to me to decide.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, grandfather, you¡¯re right. But grandfather, I have to learn to grow. I¡¯m Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, and at the same time, I¡¯ll be the mistress of the Gong family in the future. I want to walk side by side with Tianhao, and I also want to be a qualified mistress of the Gong family. So, I have to learn to deal with this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a moment of silence, Old Master Gong sighed and said, ¡°Child, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard! I love Tianhao, I like grandfather, and I like the Gong family!¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Yu ¡®Er, I like what you¡¯re saying. But I think the brat will like it even more.¡± Speaking of his grandson, Old Master Gong added, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Xing ¡®Er said that Tianhao will wake up very soon.¡±

    Situ Xing told him that day, ¡®I¡¯vebined this immortal healing water and developed a tissue cell healing solution. Tianhao¡¯s brain nerve cells will recover faster. ording to the speed of cell recovery, he should wake up in less than half a year.¡±

    When Master Gong heard the good news, he wiped his tears excitedly.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I heard it from Gong Yinxiong already. But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Old Master Gong suddenly asked anxiously.

    After a moment of silence, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°After Tianhao wakes up, I wonder if he still remembers me?¡±

    ¡°How dare he not?!¡± Old Master Gong immediately shouted, ¡°If he dares to forget you, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡±

    Actually, Old Master Gong wasn¡¯t confident either.

    Xiao Lingyu had told him before that Gong Tianhao would recover after drinking the water, but after he recovered, he might lose a part of his memory. However, no one knew what part of his memory he¡¯d lost, not even Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Lingyuforted him, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be angry. If Tianhao really doesn¡¯t remember me, then we¡¯ll have a new start. This time, I¡¯ll pursue him instead. It¡¯ll be fun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, fine.¡±

    ¡°However, grandfather,¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°If Tianhao really doesn¡¯t remember me, before I win him over, grandfather, you have to help me chase away the wild butterflies by his side, okay?¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately said with a smile, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about that. No matter what, grandfather will definitely help you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, grandfather!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re a family now. Isn¡¯t it my duty to help you? There¡¯s no need to thank grandfather!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu hung up the call reluctantly, but her eyes were in a daze.

    This was the second time she heard that Gong Tianhao was about to wake up.

    This was great news for everyone. However, Xiao Lingyu was conflicted. What if Gong Tianhao woke up and really forgot about his wife and son? Would he still have the same feelings for her?

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know.

    She was a little scared, nervous, and even at a loss.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was in a daze, someone knocked on her door.

    ¡°Mom, can Ie in?¡± Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Tong¡¯s tender voice from outside.

    Xiao Lingyu stood up and opened the door. When she opened the door, she saw her fair and tender son raising his head and looking at her with sparkling eyes.

    Xiao Lingyu bent down and picked him up. She said with a smile, ¡°Of course, my son cane in.¡± Then she asked, ¡°Son, why did youe here to look for Mom?¡±

    Xiao Letong blinked his big eyes and whispered into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, I found a secret.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked in amusement, ¡°Oh, what secret is that?¡±

    Xiao Letong whispered, ¡°I saw Uncle Gong kissing Auntie on her mouth!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 629 - Xiao Lingyunâ€™s Innocence is Ruined?

    <h4>Chapter 629: Xiao Lingyun¡¯s Innocence is Ruined?</h4>

    ¡°How could this be? Why can¡¯t I post stuff anymore?¡±

    In argepany¡¯s office in City H, a spoiled girl was typing on the keyboard in frustration. She cursed, ¡°Bastard, how could this be?¡±

    Then, a man in his forties walked into the office. He frowned and asked, ¡°Feifei, what happened to you? Who made you angry?¡±

    Ye Feifei sat on the boss¡¯s chair with her arms crossed over her chest. She said in a spoiled tone, ¡°Hmph, Dad, do you remember thest time I told you that I was chased out of Taoyuan Vige?¡± Ye Feifei was still holding a grudge, and she had always wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge.

    She had also begged her father a few times to teach that country slut a harsh lesson.

    However, City H was far away from Taoyuan Vige. The Ye Family also didn¡¯t have any businesses in City Z, so Father Ye couldn¡¯t do much.

    However, Ye Feifei¡¯s father, Ye Zhicheng, spoiled his daughter a lot. He was also angry that a country bumpkin girl dared to bully his precious daughter. He wanted to take revenge.

    Therefore, he paid a friend from the underworld to go to Taoyuan Vige to teach those ignorant people a lesson. However, those people were taught a lesson instead.

    The underworld friend almost cut off ties with Ye Zhicheng because of this. Ye Zhicheng had to keep apologizing and give presents to salvage this rtionship. He had suffered heavy losses and had given out nearly a million dors.

    Later, when his daughter made a fuss, he could only appease her. He understood that since his underworld friend couldn¡¯t do anything to this woman, she must have a powerful background.

    However, half a year had passed since then, so why would his daughter suddenly bring it up again?

    Ye Zhicheng was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°I remember. So?¡± At this point, he thought of something and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been telling me that the slut¡¯s reputation has been fully ruined on the inte? You were so happy that you ate half a bowl of rice. What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    Ye Feifei said, ¡°Dad, all those news is gone!¡±

    This time, Ye Zhicheng was really a little surprised.

    ¡°All the news is gone? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Ye Feifei pointed at theputer and said angrily, ¡°The news was at the top of trending yesterday, but today it has all disappeared. Even if we want to post something about it, we can¡¯t publish it. We¡¯ve been blocked.¡±

    Ye Zhicheng listened quietly. With his years of experience in the business world and his sharp instincts as a businessman, he realized that the country woman who had offended her daughter was not ordinary. How could an ordinary person suppress the news on the inte?

    Then, he remembered the warning from his underworld friend. Ye Zhicheng immediately became alert and warned her very seriously, ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s forget about the past. Don¡¯t think about taking revenge on that peasant woman anymore.¡±

    Ye Feifei cried out in disbelief, ¡°Dad!¡± Her father had always stood up for her, but he had not helped her in this matter.

    Ye Zhicheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now. You can go back. Dad still has to go to work.¡±

    Ye Feifei had no choice but to go back.

    However, it was impossible for her not to take revenge on Xiao Lingyu.

    In fact, she had posted a few maliciousments herself when the rumors about Taoyuan Vige exploded on the inte.

    After returning home, she turned on herputer and contacted a person.

    This person was the leader of a group of Inte trolls.

    She wanted them to destroy Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do what you¡¯ve requested us to do anymore.¡± The leader said.

    Ye Feifei said angrily, ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already paid you, so why can¡¯t you do your job?¡±

    The leader said, ¡°Miss Ye, you can check the inte yourself. The matter you want us to do has been blocked by top hackers. We can¡¯t do anything at all.¡±

    Ye Feifei countered, ¡°Can¡¯t you hack them back?¡±

    The leader scoffed, ¡°Miss Ye, you think too highly of me. If I can deal with those hackers, do you think I¡¯d need to do this job for you? In any case, I can¡¯t help you anymore. Miss Ye, please find someone else.¡±

    Ye Feifei was dumbfounded.

    Things were falling apart. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that slut from Taoyuan Vige was really that powerful. She even managed to suppress the inte trolls.

    But Ye Feifei was unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Just wait. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely take revenge!¡± Ye Feifei gritted her teeth and said.

    ...

    Wherever Xiao Lingyun went, she received a meaningful smile from everyone she saw.

    Of course, these smiles didn¡¯t have any malice. On the contrary, they seemed to have a meaning of blessing.

    Xiao Lingyun felt that something was strange, but she could not tell what it was.

    In any case, thanks to thepany crisis, she didn¡¯t have the time to look into this.

    However, when Xiao Lingyun walked past Xiao Xinxin¡¯s mother, she was teased, ¡°Lingyun, I hear that something good is about to happen to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun had a puzzled look on her face. She asked nkly, ¡°Auntie, what do you mean?¡±

    Zhou Yan smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still pretending. You have such good acting skills.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡± What is going on?

    Zhou Yan said, ¡°Lingyun, you¡¯ve been divorced for more than two years. It¡¯s time for you to find a good man to marry. Gong Yinxiong is indeed a good child. Since the two of you have already decided on each other, it¡¯s better to hurry up and...¡±

    Xiao Lingyun waved her hand and said in puzzlement, ¡°Wait, Auntie, what are you talking about? What does this have to do with Gong Yinxiong?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhou Yan thought that Xiao Lingyun was shy and said with a smile, ¡°Lingyun, Gong Yinxiong is a good man. You shouldn¡¯t let him get away. Plus, you¡¯ve already kissed him. Are you going to let him down?¡±

    ¡°What kiss?¡± Xiao Lingyun became more and more confused, but then her face blushed, and she said angrily, ¡°What kiss? There¡¯s no such thing.¡±

    Zhou Yan asked in confusion, ¡°Lingyun, didn¡¯t you kiss Gong Yinxiong in the warehouse of the Bean Products Company?¡±

    ¡°What? Who said that?¡± Xiao Lingyun realized that her reputation had been ruined unknowingly. ¡°Who is spouting nonsense? Auntie, let me tell you, there is no such thing between Gong Yinxiong and me.¡±

    Zhou Yan stared at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°Is there really no such thing?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s expression was obviously a little stiff. She felt a little guilty in her heart, but she still shook her head and said, ¡°No, there is no such thing!¡± It was aplete ident!

    Zhou Yan then muttered, ¡°But Xiao Tong said he saw it with his own eyes? Will he lie at such a young age?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun was momentarily stunned. ¡°Xiao Tong?¡± When she came to her senses, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Xiao Letong, get out now!¡± She never thought that Xiao Tong would be the culprit behind the rumors.

    Her shout reverberated throughout the vige.

    Xiao Letong, who was hiding at her eldest grandmother¡¯s ce, froze when she heard her aunt shout. He covered his ears with his small hands and thought to himself, ¡®Auntie¡¯s voice is so powerful.¡¯

    ¡°If you don¡¯te out after I count to three, I¡¯ll expose your secret,¡± Xiao Lingyun said fiercely.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao saw Xiao Tong hiding behind her and asked suspiciously, ¡°Xiao Tong, how did you offend your aunt?¡±

 Chapter 630 - Double Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 630: Double Betrayal</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu, who was dealing with matters in the office, raised her eyebrows when she heard her sister calling her son loudly. ¡°Xiao Tong is going to be in trouble!¡±

    This child was very free at his age, and he went around worrying about other people. Now, he was concerned about his aunt¡¯s marriage. He spread the rumors that Gong Yinxiong had kissed Xiao Lingyun in the mouth. Everyone except Xiao Lingyun knew about it.

    But... This was an open secret that the two had something going on.

    Xiao Lingyu ignored the safety of her son and went back to her work.

    However, not long after, she heard the sound of running.

    Xiao Letong pushed the door open and looked around. Then, he said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, Auntie is looking for me. I¡¯ll hide here for a while.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked in amusement, ¡°Where are you going to hide? Let me tell you, no matter where you hide, your auntie will definitely find you.¡±

    Xiao Letong frowned and said, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Then, he noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s desk. Then, his big eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°I know.¡± Then, he quickly ran to hide under the desk. The people wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the desk from outside.

    Right after Xiao Letong crawled under the desk, there was another set of footsteps.

    Then, Xiao Lingyun walked in with a scratcher in her hand.

    Xiao Letong was young, and he was fearless... His only weakness was he was very ticklish.

    ¡°Sis, is Xiao Tong Here?¡± Xiao Lingyun nced around the office, but she didn¡¯t see Xiao Letong. However, she saw hime this way earlier.

    Xiao Tong¡¯s body froze. Then, he pulled his mother¡¯s pant leg, signaling her not to say anything.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°Xiao Tong, he didn¡¯te to my ce. You can look elsewhere.¡± That was what she said, but she also used his finger to point under her table.

    What a ruthless biological mother!

    ¡°Xiao Letong!¡± Xiao Lingyun walked directly to the desk. When she saw Xiao Letong, who had shrunk himself into a caterpir. She said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun used Tickle!

    Xiao Letong was scared!

    He looked around and used his small size to escape from under the table. He looked at Xiao Lingyu with a little grievance, ¡°Mom, you betrayed me. Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Then, he quickly ran away.

    ¡°Bang!¡± When he reached the door, he bumped into someone.

    Xiao Letong sat on the ground and touched the tip of his nose, which was red from the collision. The pain in his nose immediately made him cry.

    Xiao Lingyun saw that Xiao Letong was knocked down and immediately ran over to pull him up from the ground. She asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Tong, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    When she saw Xiao Letong¡¯s red nose, Xiao Lingyun immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Gong Yinxiong, don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? See what you¡¯ve done.¡± Then Xiao Lingyun turned around, and she asked gently, ¡°Xiao Tong, does your nose hurt? Let me take a look! Aiyo, you¡¯re crying. It must have hurt.¡±

    Gong Yinxiong, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± How did things change so fast?!

    Xiao Lingyu also walked over. She looked at Xiao Letong¡¯s nose and asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Tong, is your nose okay?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Mommy, Aunty, I¡¯m fine! You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun said, ¡°Xiao Tong, are you really okay? Your nose is so tender. Are you really not hurt when you bumped into the big block?¡±

    The big block, ¡°...¡± He might be a big guy, but he was not made of steel. The small bump wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiao Letong.

    His aunt¡¯s concern made Xiao Letong let down his guard. He shook his head and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Xiao Lingyun nodded and then said with a change of expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, then you should properly ept my punishment, okay?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little face suddenly changed. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately jumped behind Gong Yinxiong. He cried, ¡°Auntie, my nose hurts. Oh, my butt hurts too. Don¡¯t punish me anymore, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun grinned wickedly. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care if your nose hurts or your butt hurts because the pain will go away with a good tickle. Come out now!¡±

    Xiao Letong shrank his body in fear and hid behind Gong Yinxiong. He shook his head resolutely and said, ¡°Auntie, you can punish me by banning me from drinking milk, but you can¡¯t tickle me. I¡¯m ticklish!¡±

    When the three people present heard his words, the corners of their mouths twitched.

    In the entire Taoyuan Vige, who didn¡¯t know that this child disliked drinking milk the most. So how was that a punishment?

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Letong was suddenly pulled out, and his small face was instantly stunned.

    After he reacted, he asked incredulously, ¡°Uncle Gong, how can you do this? You did not help me and even pushed me to my ticklish death. How can you do this to me?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong spread out his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Little Tong, you know that your aunt is my future wife. So, how can I protect the person my wife wants to punish?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately red at Gong Yinxiong and said loudly, ¡°Uncle Gong, you are so unfair!¡±

    What a mistake!

    She hadn¡¯t even be his wife yet, but he had already sumbed to her.

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s face flushed red, and even the tip of her ears had a faintyer of pink. She angrily shouted at Gong Yinxiong, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, what nonsense are you talking about in front of the child? Who is your future wife?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong smiled very naturally and continued, ¡°Who else is there beside you!¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡± Xiao Lingyun stomped her feet and said with a red face, ¡°Your skin is really thick!¡± However, there was a faintly sweet and warm feeling in her heart.

    What Xiao Lingyun didn¡¯t know was that in the eyes of the people present, her appearance was like the bashful look of a young girl who had seen her lover.

    Xiao Letong touched his nose and then asked innocently, ¡°Auntie, your face is so red. Is it because Uncle Gong said you are his wife?¡±

    Boom!

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s face turned even redder. She pretended to re at Xiao Tong fiercely and said loudly, ¡°How old are you? What do you know about wife and marriage? Speaking of... We¡¯ll see where you can run to this time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun grabbed Xiao Letong¡¯s cor and was ready to tickle him.

    Xiao Letong struggled as he said, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, it¡¯s Uncle Gong. It¡¯s Uncle Gong who told me to tell everyone about the kissing in thepany¡¯s warehouse!¡±

    I¡¯m sorry Uncle Gong but you betrayed me first!

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Yinxiong, ¡°...¡± what is this kid talking about.

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Her face was so red that it looked as though blood was dripping from it.

    Then, Xiao Lingyun flew into a rage from embarrassment and shouted, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, you bastard, what are you teaching a young child?¡± Of course, a one-year-old wouldn¡¯t know what kissing was unless he was taught.

    ¡°Uh, wife, you...¡± Gong Yinxiong stammered.

    Xiao Lingyun said angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong¡¯s cold face revealed a slight grievance as he said, ¡°Wife, you kissed me and stole my first kiss. Are you not going to be responsible?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu saw the two flirting with each other, she quickly carried her son out of the office and even thoughtfully closed the office door.

    However, both mother and son were eavesdropping.

    Xiao Lingyu asked in a low voice, ¡°Son, did Uncle Gong really ask you to spread the news?¡±

    Xiao Letong innocently spread out his small hands and said, ¡°No. I just saw how hard it was for Uncle Gong to pursue Auntie, so I decided to give him a push.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect her son to have the potential to be a matchmaker.

 Chapter 631 - The Watcher

    <h4>Chapter 631: The Watcher </h4>

    In the capital, Jiang Tao was consolidating the power of the Jiang family.

    Old Master Jiang was getting older. He didn¡¯t want to give up his power, but he had no choice when his heir was expanding so aggressively.

    However, he was still apprehensive.

    After the Qin girl tried to use him to get rid of Xiao Lingyu and after being warned by Old Man Gong, Old Master Jiang had a vague feeling that there was something else going on. However, due to the interference of the Gong family, he could not send anyone to investigate further.

    Therefore, when he found out that Gong Tianhao was unconscious, he immediately sent someone to re-investigate the matter.

    This time, since the Gong Family was not there to intervene, his investigation was very sessful. It was as he expected. His grandson and the brat from the Gong family actually liked the same woman.

    No wonder the Qin girl had used him.

    When Old Master Gong found out that Gong Tianhao had married that country woman and given birth to a son, he immediately felt as disgusted as if he had eaten a fly.

    He had lost to Gong Zhen again. Fortunately, the wife that Gong Tianhao had married was not from a big family but a slut from the countryside. Otherwise, he would have been so angry that he would have vomited blood.

    After he found out that Gong Tianhao was unconscious, Old Master Jiang revealed his cards with Jiang Tao. He threw the photo in front of Jiang Tao and said sternly and coldly, ¡°I know that you like Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s face tensed up, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. He clenched his fists. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandfather, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡±

    Old Master Jiang snorted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand?! What are these then?¡± He threw the photo in his hand at Jiang Tao and then scolded him coldly, ¡°Useless thing. Why would you like a country slut and a used woman?¡± Old Master Jiang was quite vicious.

    The photos on the ground were all of him and Xiao Lingyu together. There were even those from the times he couldn¡¯t even remember.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes spewed out mes of anger as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Grandfather, she¡¯s not a slut. She¡¯s already married to Gong Tianhao. Please watch your words, grandfather!¡±

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s sharp gaze immediately shot towards Jiang Tao as he said with a gloomy expression, ¡°This woman is promiscuous and will open her legs for anyone. If she¡¯s not a slut, then what is she? To think that the Gong family would treasure this slut so much! They really deserve to help someone else raise his child.¡± After Gong Tianhao¡¯s car ident, Old Master Gong hid a lot of information so that no one would find out about Xiao Tong¡¯s identity.

    Therefore, Old Master Jiang¡¯s investigation showed that Xiao Lingyu married Gong Tianhao while carrying another man¡¯s child. Therefore, Old Master Jiang despised and looked down on her even more.

    ¡°Who knows what kind of charm the slut has given Gong Zhen. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the Gong family will be a joke in the entire capital?¡±

    When Jiang Tao heard his grandfather¡¯s words, his fists clenched so tightly that they cracked. In the end, he took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, ¡°Grandfather, that is something for the Gong Family to worry about.¡± At the same time, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Fortunately, his grandfather did not discover that the child was actually from the Gong family. Otherwise, his grandfather might really harm the child. He could leak the news to the other families. Then, Xiao Lingyu and her son would really be in danger.

    Old Master Jiang snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, as if I want to meddle in the affairs of the Gong family.¡± He paused for a moment and stared sharply at Jiang Tao. His tone was filled with a strong warning. ¡°Jiang Tao, I¡¯m warning you. I don¡¯t care what you still think of that vige slut. From now on, forget about her. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to make a move.

    ¡°The Gong family did stop me once. But now, the Gong family doesn¡¯t have the ability to stop me a second time.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s pupils constricted. At that moment, he was even more eager to control the power of the Jiang family. That was because only after obtaining the power of the Jiang Family that he could cast off his grandfather¡¯s control and protect the people he wanted to protect.

    Now that Gong Tianhao was unconscious, no one knew when he would wake up. So he needed to protect Xiao Lingyu from harm before Gong Tianhao woke up.

    Therefore, Jiang Tao became a very obedient heir for the past two years.

    He did whatever grandfather Jiang told him to do and didn¡¯t do whatever he wasn¡¯t allowed to do. Hepletely became the qualified heir of the Jiang family that grandfather Jiang wanted to nurture.

    The marriage alliance with the Qin family waster broken after the Qin family had an ident. The marriage alliance between the Jiang and Qin families was even broken, and the Qin family had quickly turned from a first-ss family into a low-ss family.

    Even if the Qin Family had another daughter, they no longer had the qualifications to associate with the Jiang family.

    Thus, old master Jiang found someone from another big family, the daughter of the Leng family, Leng Piaoxue.

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t refuse and got engaged to Leng Piaoxue.

    Old Master Jiang was really satisfied.

    He felt that his grandson was really obedient, so he slowly handed the power to Jiang Tao.

    It had been almost two years.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s position in the Jiang family was finally stable. Even though Jiang Tao hadn¡¯t be the head of the family, he had begun to exercise the head¡¯s power.

    However, grandfather Jiang was still somewhat wary of him and did not give him the ring that symbolized the head of the family.

    Jiang Tao did not care. At least, if Old Master Jiang really made a move against Xiao Lingyu, he would no longer be a weakling who could not fight back.

    While he waspeting for power within the Jiang Family, Jiang Tao had also been secretly paying attention to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s news. He knew that even if Gong Tianhao was in aa, elder Gong would definitely protect Xiao Lingyu.

    He noticed that over the past year, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Taoyuan Vige had blossomed a lot.

    For example, Taoyuan vige had gone from being the poorest vige to being a very wealthy vige.

    For example, the Peach Blossom Vige¡¯s specialty products were all over the media.

    When Jiang Tao saw this, he felt very gratified.

    He knew Xiao Lingyu was behind all these.

    She was not knocked down because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s ident. That was really strong.

    Jiang Tao smiled and said, ¡°Lingyu, you are really strong and impressive. However, if Tianhao knew that you worked so hard, he would definitely be heartbroken, right?¡± When he said thest sentence, he even felt sorry for himself.

    He heard that Xiao Lingyu had opened more than a dozen supermarket chains. In addition to the ie from the Taoyuan Vige, some people estimated that her wealth was at least in the hundreds of millions.

    Normally, people proceeded from one to a hundred, then from a hundred to a thousand, then from a hundred to a hundred billion.

    Xiao Lingyu, on the other hand, had directly jumped from a millionaire to a billionaire.

    All the tourists who had been to Taoyuan Vige or the customers who had gone to the fruit and vegetable supermarket had given them high ratings.

    However, when he turned on hisputer yesterday, he was flooded with all kinds of bad news and abusivements against Taoyuan Vige and Xiao Lingyu. It made Jiang Tao¡¯s face turn ashen, and there was faint anger on his face.

    Then, he immediately called his trusted aides to investigate.

    As for why he sent his trusted aides, it was naturally because this matter couldn¡¯t be known by the Jiang family.

    Not long after, his subordinate reported the information he had investigated.

    Jiang Tao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Bai Shanshan? Who is this woman? Why is she going after Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Company and the boss?¡±

    The subordinate reported truthfully, ¡°Bai Shanshan worked in Green Fresh but she was bullied by thepany¡¯s employees because of her beauty. Even the boss couldn¡¯t stand her. ording to...¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Xiao Lingyu is not such a person.¡± Jiang Tao didn¡¯t even hear the whole story and immediately denied it.

    ¡°...¡± the subordinate continued, ¡°ording to what she said on the inte, even if so many people in thepany were jealous of her, she still bore the humiliation. It was not until she was fired unjustly that she decided to expose thepany¡¯s dark secrets.

    ¡°However, ording to my investigation, Bai Shanshan is purely distorting the truth. She ispletely out for revenge.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Jiang Tao ordered, ¡°Immediately find out where Bai Shanshan is and bring her to the Shadow Hall.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 632 - Bai Shanshan with a Twisted Heart

    <h4>Chapter 632: Bai Shanshan with a Twisted Heart</h4>

    It had been three days since Bai Shanshan had exposed the so-called dirty secrets of thepany as a former employee.

    Two days ago, her expose blew up on the inte. The whole online world was filled with people mocking and insulting Green Fresh. Bai Shanshan was so happy that she was trembling with joy!

    Later on, there were asional voices speaking up for Green Fresh, but they were drowned out by another piece of information that she had revealed.

    Bai Shanshan was extremely happy when she saw that the entire screen was filled withments that were hurling insults at Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Hmph, An Xiaohui, Xiao Lingyu, you two bitches, just you wait. I¡¯ll leak your addresses online, and the justice warriors will find you. Yourpany will go bankrupt, and you¡¯d be tortured and beaten up!¡± Bai Shanshan said with malicious intent. This woman was truly evil. She had a good appearance, but she was a jealous, vain, and scheming poisonous person who was good at disguising herself.

    She made up the rumors about the vegetables being watered with drugs and posted them on the inte. She wrote like she was a righteous agent who had suffered a lot in thepany and wanted to uncover thepany¡¯s dirty secrets.

    However, the news was fabricated. Once people investigated it, the news would crumble apart. It was why she was so panicky when she saw people speaking up for Green Fresh.

    At the same time, her heart was mixed with anger and resentment. She thought the whole world should stand up for her. Everyone should hate her enemies too.

    Due to this twisted mentality, Bai Shanshan exposed the news that she had heard from the vigers of Taoyuan Vige. Of course, she had twisted the news first.

    It was how Xiao Lingyu became a beautiful and evil woman on the inte. She had a messy private life and had an illegitimate child. Xiao Lingyu was betrayed by her former boyfriend, but Bai Shanshan said that Xiao Lingyu had betrayed her ex-boyfriend. Xiao Lingyu was drugged, but Bai Shanshan said that Xiao Lingyu had seduced the rich boss instead.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu created a trap for her former boyfriend. She kept harming her ex-boyfriend and his family in order to hide the truth of her seducing her boss into sleeping with her. Xiao Lingyu had caused her ex-boyfriend to be paralyzed and sent his family to jail.

    The things were written with logic. Even the web writers were impressed. She gained the trust of theizens.

    Bai Shanshan also uploaded a few photos of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life.

    Xiao Lingyu was beautiful. Even though she dressed very casually in every picture, her beauty stood out.

    Therefore, thoseizens who did not know Xiao Lingyu and did not know the truth naturally assumed that Xiao Lingyu was a wicked woman. Plus, since she had the heart to betray her boyfriend of ten years, it was not so strange for her to poison her customers.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu got on trending. She was scolded by all theizens. She was called so many horrible names.

    Bai Shanshan was dancing on the bed when she saw this. She wasughing so hard that tears wereing out of her eyes.

    ¡°Haha, An Xiaohui, Xiao Lingyu, I hope you enjoy this!¡± Her voice was so loud that even the cleaningdy outside was shocked. She thought that there was a lunatic living in the room, so she immediately called the front desk to inform them.

    The front desk called the room and confirmed that the person in the room was normal.

    Just as Bai Shanshan was about to turn on the wine to celebrate, theputer screen suddenly turned ck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with theputer?¡±

    Bai Shanshan immediately jumped off the bed and checked herputer. She kept typing on the keyboard, but there was no response.

    A momentter, theputer screen lit up again.

    However, when it did, all the news about Xiao Lingyu and Taoyuan Vige was gone. They were reced by advertisements.

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Shanshan was clearly a little anxious. ¡°How is everything gone? Have I been hacked?¡± This was not very likely.

    Bai Shanshan used the search engine, but she could not find any news about Green Fresh. Simrly, she could not find any information about Xiao Lingyu. She tried the other forums but the result was the same.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Bai Shanshan was shocked and angry. She could not help but feel a sense of panic in her heart.

    Bai Shanshan suddenly thought of a possibility, and her face could not help but turn pale.

    She keptforting herself, ¡°How is this possible? Does that bitch Xiao Lingyu have such a great ability?¡± Top hackers had to be involved in getting all the news about someone off the inte. However, Xiao Lingyu was just a farmer. She did not have the ability to get to know top hackers.

    As for who was the real culprit, Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t worry.

    She believed that Xiao Lingyu must have been dumped by her boss. When Bai Shanshan worked at thepany, she had not seen Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband before.

    From the looks of the child she gave birth to, the man that Xiao Lingyu had hooked up with was definitely not ordinary looking. Moreover, the vigers all said that the man was still very young.

    A handsome, rich, and young man, Bai Shanshan naturally had some thoughts.

    When she was still working at thepany, she wondered if the man woulde to look for Xiao Lingyu. If he met her requirements, she would lure him away from Xiao Lingyu.

    As a member of the Bai family, she had made up her mind since she was young to marry a rich and powerful man like her aunt, Bai Lianhua.

    Her aunt married into the Gong family in the capital, the most powerful family in the capital.

    The Bai family also rose in status and enjoyed great fame.

    However, Bai Shanshan eavesdropped on the conversation between her aunt and her father at home some time ago.

    Her aunt wanted her to marry into the Gong family by marrying the unconscious Gong Tianhao.

    The Gong family had very few people now. There was only Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong. Now that Gong Tianhao had fallen, there was only one old man left. How could they not seize this opportunity?

    If Bai Shanshan seeded, she would be the mistress of the Gong family. She could firmly control the power and influence of the Gong family. Then, the Bai Family could openly devour the Gong Family to be the number one family in the capital.

    Bai Lianhua¡¯s n was good, but the main character refused to cooperate. When Bai Shanshan heard that her aunt was going to marry her to aatose man, she ran away in fear. She wanted to find a rich and powerful husband on her own. Therefore, when she heard about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rich and handsome husband, that became her target.

    However, she waited for a month, but she failed to wait for him. Instead, she had offended Xiao Lingyu.

    Just as Bai Shanshan was looking at theputer screen angrily, she bit her lip and thought for a while before making another call.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Cheng, it¡¯s me, Bai Shanshan. I heard that yourputer skills...¡±

    The other party said something, and Bai Shanshan¡¯s face turned red and white. Then, she hung up the phone angrily.

    After that, she made a few more calls. Every time, she hung up the phone angrily.

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Bai Shanshan scolded angrily, ¡°These men are usually so attentive, but at the critical moment, none of them are useful.¡±

    However, Bai Shanshan had no idea more infuriating news wouldeter.

    After the top hackers blocked all the news on the Inte, the next day, hundreds of nes flew in the sky in City Z just to buy vegetables at Green Fresh.

    Bai Shanshan knew very well that once this news was published, it would clear the name of the Green Fresh and Xiao Lingyu.

    She beat the pillow of the hotel angrily and kept cursing the bitch. When the cleaningdy heard it, she thought she was crazy.

    On the fourth day, Bai Shanshan turned on herputer again. When she saw the trending news, she immediately felt that something was wrong.

    She quickly packed her luggage and left the hotel in a hurry.

    However, when she opened the door and saw the two people standing outside, her pupils constricted, and her face could not help but show nervousness and fear.

    She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 633 - Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 633: Reversal</h4>

    After a day of silence in the online world, when everyone turned on theirputers and mobile phones, the trending searches that popped up were extremely surprising.

    The truth about the vegetable poisoning of Green Fresh had been turned upside down!

    Two days ago, the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Company caused a stir on the inte because they used drugs to grow their vegetables. However, two dayster, thepany had started to fight back with the truth.

    It turned out that Green Fresh had been using high-tech means to remove impurities in their products. There was an ingredient made by the boss. It allowed the vegetables to produce an active molecule. This active molecule could make people¡¯s bodies healthier.

    Subsequently, thepany also issued an official certificate from an authoritative testing agency. The certificate was validated by the South Province Police Department. They certified that there was no ident from the sampling to the test.

    When this news came out, it really made the Inte boil.

    It made the vegetable fans excited.

    It made the faces of those keyboard warriors twitch.

    The fans said excitedly, ¡°Can you hear the faceps?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I can hear them loud and clear!¡±

    ¡°We have both the validation of the South Province Police Department and the test report of the authoritative organization. Haha, I have to say that the counterattack of Green Fresh is very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Now, what do these justice warriors have to say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why aren¡¯t you people saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I wish to be there in person to see the expression on your faces!¡±

    After that, thepany started to rify the matter of the boss and restore the truth to everyone.

    ¡°Oh my God, anyone would choose to take revenge if they met such a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°That Scumbag is simply inhuman. In order to be together with the daughter of a rich family, he actually set up his ex-girlfriend and let her sleep with another man. How could there be such a scumbag man?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, this scumbag man got hiseuppance. Karma is real, and no one can escape.¡±

    ¡°So the rich boss is just a passer-by who wanted to help.¡±

    ¡°Everything really has a different meaning now, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yesterday, I was wondering, since the vegetables in Taoyuan vige were watered by drugs, why didn¡¯t supermarket z close its doors? And why would there be hundred of helicopters flying to City Z to buy their vegetables? Now I get it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The rich and powerful must have known the truth. They are the most health-conscious, and they¡¯ve been supporting Green Fresh. What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong with the vegetables, something would have happened in City Z already. However, there¡¯s no such thing.¡±

    ¡°Where are the justice warriors? We want to see your evidence!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These justice warriors kept sending death threats and shouting non-stop. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Come out and apologize. Why are you hiding?¡±

    ...

    ¡°I want to know who is the ¡®justice warrior¡¯ who went undercover at Green Fresh to expose thepany?¡±

    ¡°What justice warrior? It¡¯s just personal revenge. I¡¯m an employee of Green Fresh. This so-called righteous warrior is someone who has been fired because she refused to admit her mistake at work and wanted to me it all on her boss.

    ¡°Her boss pitied her during the recruitment drive and epted her into thepany. However, this person repaid kindness with enmity. The first thing our boss looked at when recruiting people was their character, followed by ability. The boss saw through this person¡¯s rotten character, so she fired her.

    ¡°Who would have thought that this woman would be so evil and release such untrue rumors on the inte after she was fired?

    ¡°Now that thepany and the boss¡¯ reputation have been restored, we can finally work in peace again.

    ¡°Also, let me tell you, our boss is not only beautiful but her heart is also beautiful. One of my colleagues had an ident at home. Her father fell from the roof while repairing the house and broke his leg. He needed surgery immediately.

    ¡°My friend couldn¡¯t get so much money. Even if she borrowed it from rtives and friends, it would still take time. She was so anxious that she started crying. Our boss found out. Without saying anything, she transferred the money to her and even gave her a holiday. She was told to go back and take good care of her father.¡±

    ¡°Wow, if that¡¯s true, that¡¯s a wonderful boss.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Everyone working at Green Fresh knows it. Even though our boss is strict at work, she is very nice and cares about us very much!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I heard that the employees of Green Fresh Company have very good benefits, isn¡¯t that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We enjoy many benefits, but there is one thing you must follow. You must be honest and work hard.

    ¡°For example, in this turbulence, most employees chose to stay with thepany. A few ingrates wrote their resignations and left.

    ¡°However, our boss didn¡¯t stop them. She said that she would not hire back anyone who left. At the same time, she rewarded the rest of us, loyal workers, with a 10 percent increase in our sry!¡±

    ¡°Then can you tell us how much the basic sry of thispany will be now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. For example, we work in the Taoyuan Vige Company. The basic level employees have a sry of 2,500 a month. Then there are other benefits during the holidays. At the end of the year, there are also half-year bonuses and one-year bonuses.¡±

    ¡°Wow, the basic level employees¡¯ sries are all so high.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. I¡¯m just talking about the workers in the Taoyuan Vige Company. For example, the employees who work in the supermarket can get more than 4,000 to 5,000 per month.¡±

    ¡°Four to five thousand! Damn, it¡¯s almost equivalent to a white-cor worker¡¯s monthly sry.¡±

    ¡°With such a high sry, even I want to work there.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. There¡¯s a long line of people who want to work in there now. You¡¯d have to wait your turn.¡±

    Everyone was arguing about wanting to work in Green Fresh Company.

    ¡°I have a cushy job. I want to know, who is the ¡®righteous person¡¯ who maliciously fabricated the truth and framed thepany?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! This person is really evil. She has been fired, but she didn¡¯t reflect on her mistakes. She chose to take revenge instead. She maliciously tarnished the reputation of thepany¡¯s boss and had the whole world target the boss. How twisted is this person¡¯s heart? It¡¯s simply unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. This person¡¯s mind is perverted. It¡¯s a good thing that the boss is a strong person. A weak-willed person would have surrendered and done something stupid already. It¡¯s hard to survive the attack of the whole inte.¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Let¡¯s find her!¡±

    The entire inte started a human search. Soon, someone dredged up Bai Shanshan. When they saw Bai Shanshan¡¯sround face and big eyes, manyizens fell into silence.

    Could such a cute and beautiful girl be so ck-hearted?

    They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    However, the ability of the keyboard warrior was powerful.

    Soon, someone dug up a lot of information about this person.

    This woman relied on her good looks to do a lot of disgusting things.

    For example, she stole her best friend¡¯s boyfriend, flirted with a lot of male ssmates, or asked people to buy bags and jewelry for her even when she didn¡¯t like them.

    As more incidents came to light, the more shocked and disgusted people were. This woman was like a wolf covered in sheepskin.

    ¡°So this person¡¯s name is Bai Shanshan!¡±

    ¡°How disgusting and vicious!¡±

 Chapter 634 - A Blessing in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 634: A Blessing in Disguise</h4>

    The truth of the matter of Green Fresh using drugs to irrigate vegetables had been revealed. This had caused a stir online.

    The culprit who fabricated the truth was condemned by many.

    Bai Shanshan, who saw this at the hotel, was so angry.

    Then, the official statement released by Green Fresh shocked everyone again. It read like this: Regarding the culprits who have fabricated false evidence to harm the interests of Green Fresh Company, thepany will file awsuit against them. Please wait at home to wait for the court summons. @Xiaobai is the cutest @I will know what I want to know...

    And a lot more bloggers and influencers were tagged.

    Then, the announcement continued: With regards to culprits who have personally ndered Ms. Xiao Lingyu, the boss of Green Fresh¡¯s reputation, we will sue for reputation infringement! @ Xiaobao is the cutest @I will know what I want to know...

    These two announcements shocked all theizens.

    Then, they fell silent!

    But after a moment of silence, it quickly boiled up again.

    Some were excited, but there were also others who were terrified because they had been tagged.

    ¡°Haha, this is awesome! I was wondering why Green Fresh hasn¡¯t said anything. So they were waiting for this!¡±

    ¡°Thispany is really bold and ruthless!¡±

    ¡°These people really think they can get away with writing anything they want on the inte. They have killed so many people without drawing blood. It¡¯s time for them to face theireuppance.¡±

    ¡°Thepany was ndered, but instead of scolding them back, they turned to legal methods. It¡¯s really brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Does this show the difference between a small fry and a big shot?¡±

    ¡°The person above is wrong. This is the difference between someone with morals and someone without.¡±

    ¡°Haha, your description is really appropriate. Where are these justice warriors now? I can¡¯t wait to hear from them.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I hear that Green Fresh has opened a lot of supermarket chains around the country. Why isn¡¯t there one in our city?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our city doesn¡¯t have their chain either. I¡¯ve looked into their website. They have a tourist farm and many supermarket chains. They already have eleven chains.¡±

    ¡°Eleven supermarket chains? That means they have established themselves in eleven cities already!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just ten cities! They have two supermarkets in City Z.¡±

    ¡°What? Two supermarkets? I¡¯m from City M, but our city has one supermarket. The supermarket has daily limited stock. So if you want to eat the vegetables there, you have to queue up early in the morning.

    ¡°In order to get the vegetables, my family has hired a maid whose job is only to get up early and queue up at the market.¡±

    ¡°Haha. People upstairs, my family has the same arrangement as you. I¡¯m now used to eating their food every day. If I try the vegetables from the other ces, they¡¯d taste so horrible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same here. It¡¯s really hard to go back to themon vegetables after you¡¯ve tasted the best. Before Green Fresh opened here, our family also bought those very expensive organic vegetables. However, after eating the vegetables from Green Fresh, we realized we had been given fake organic vegetables in the past!

    ¡°Therefore, my family has given the nanny a sports car so that she can get to the store early in the morning!¡±

    The group of normalizens, ¡°...¡± The world of the rich is really crazy...

    ¡°But why would the difference between organic vegetables be so huge?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know when Green Fresh will open a chain in my city. I want to eat their vegetables daily too. I tasted their food when I visited another city. The taste is unforgettable.¡±

    ¡°Our city also wees the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh supermarket.¡±

    ¡°Our city also wees you.¡±

    Under the official statement by Green Freshpany, there was a long list of messages urging Green Fresh to open a chain in their cities. Green Fresh Company had officially entered the eyes of the entire nation. The Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh brand became known.

    ...

    ¡°Haha, CEO Xiao, ourpany is now known by the entire nation. Isn¡¯t this a blessing in disguise?!¡± An Xiaohui was really excited when she saw the praise for thepany on the inte.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xiao Xinxin was rtively calm, but she also said happily, ¡°Now ourpany, our supermarket, and Taoyuan Vige are famous in the country. We don¡¯t even need to advertise. We¡¯ve saved a lot of advertising money.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± that is true.

    ¡°We really have to thank Bai Shanshan.¡± said Xiao Lingyun, ¡°If not for her hard work, we¡¯d need to spend quite a lot on promotions.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, where is Bai Shanshan hiding now?¡± An Xiaohui asked in puzzlement. ¡°We¡¯ve filed awsuit against her, but I fear that she might escape.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°No matter where she goes, she won¡¯t be able to escape. None of those people will be able to escape.¡± Do they really think they could get away with insulting her son?

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Xiaohui, pass the message that the matter has been resolved. In order to celebrate, thepany will treat everyone to a meal at a big hotel and give them a big red packet at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Ah, a big red packet? That¡¯s great!¡± An Xiaohui and the others¡¯ attention was on the big red packet.

    As for the meal, the food in their cafeteria was not much different from the food in a big hotel. Therefore, few people were interested in eating at a big hotel. However, it was a great bonding time.

    Xiao Xinxin asked, ¡°CEO Xiao, can you tell me how big this red packet is?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Bastards, who are you? Why did you capture me?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was dragged into a ck car by two men in ck.

    It looked like a kidnapping.

    ¡°Help, I¡¯m being kidnapped!¡± Bai Shanshan shouted in panic.

    But for some reason, no matter how she shouted, she ignored them.

    Some people saw the two men in ck with fierce expressions and did not dare to help.

    However, there were still some who wanted to be a hero. They gathered their courage and asked, ¡°Who are you? Where are you taking this prettydy? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    An elite young man in a suit and tie jumped out and exined with a smile, ¡°Hello, we¡¯re not bad people. This is our eldest miss, Bai Shanshan. She came here to escape from an arranged marriage. This time, we were ordered by our master to bring our eldest miss back toplete the marriage.¡±

    ¡°No, no, they are lying. I don¡¯t know them at all!¡± Bai Shanshan denied it fearfully.

    The young man smiled and said, ¡°Eldest miss, why don¡¯t I give the Master a call?¡±

    After saying that, the young man took out his phone and tapped twice on the phone before showing it to Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Shanshan took a look, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Her head trembled, and then she stopped making a scene.

    The hero looked at them and asked suspiciously, ¡°Is what they said true?¡± The question was directed at Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, they are my family¡¯s bodyguards.¡±

    Then, everyone watched a row of luxurious ck cars speeding away.

    But no one knew that once Bai Shanshan got into the car, a ck cloth was used to cover her eyes.

 Chapter 635 - The Gong family and Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 635: The Gong family and Tianhao</h4>

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t find Bai Shanshan?!¡± Xiao Lingyu was obviously surprised when she heard this. The person who reported to her was someone from the court.

    ¡°Yes, Bai Shanshan is nowhere to be found. I don¡¯t know where she is hiding,¡± the person said. ¡°Ms. Xiao...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you foring over to tell me.¡±

    After that, Xiao Lingyu invited them to have dinner at home.

    The people from the court did not refuse. As long as Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t change her name, they¡¯d eventually find her. Since the people from the court couldn¡¯t find her, there was a high possibility that she had gone into hiding. But as long as Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, she¡¯d be summoned the moment she appeared. She would see how long this Bai Shanshan could hide.

    After the people from the court left, Gong Yinxiong frowned and said in confusion, ¡°They can¡¯t find Bai Shanshan? The court should have sent the subpoena to the Bai Family. Could it be that the Bai family is hiding her?

    ¡°But the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.¡±

    ¡°The Bai Family?¡± Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t really understand the situation in the capital, so she naturally didn¡¯t know the Bai Family. Of course, the others present didn¡¯t understand either.

    Gong Yingxiong said, ¡°The Bai family used to be an ordinary family in a small county. But after Bai Lianhua of the Bai family married Gong Jianjun, with the power of the Gong family, they rose step by step from an ordinary family in a small county to a third-rate family in the capital.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion, ¡°What is the rtionship between Gong Jianjun and the Gong Family?¡±

    The Gong family that she knew were grandfather gong and Gong Tianhao. She didn¡¯t know anything about the other members of the Gong family.

    Gong Xiong thought for a moment and exined, ¡°Sister-inw, grandfather has a younger brother named Gong Qi. Second Elder Gong¡¯s eldest son is Gong Jianjun. Bai Lianhua is the eldest daughter-inw of Second Elder Gong.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Grandfather Gong and Second Elder Gong are brothers, so they should be close. But why haven¡¯t I heard grandfather and Tianhao mention them before? They didn¡¯t even inform them of our marriage.¡±

    Gong Yinxiong shook his head very seriously and said, ¡°If Second Elder Gong didn¡¯t do those things, or if he really treated the old master as his elder brother, then, of course, their rtionship would be close.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Let¡¯s put it this way. Before the old master came to Taoyuan Vige, the old master and Second Elder Gong were quite close.¡±

    Everyone and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s the old master who thought that his rtionship with Second Elder Gong was quite good.¡±

    Everyone was even more confused. ¡°...¡±

    Aren¡¯t they brothers? But based on what Gong Yinxiong said...

    Xiao Lingyu asked directly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong sighed and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you should know that when Tianhao was three years old, his parents passed away unexpectedly, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°The Gong family has always been a small family. After Tianhao¡¯s parents passed away, the main branch only had the old master and the young master, an elder and a child. Old Master Gong held a high position, and Tianhao was still young. The power and wealth of the Gong family made people envious.

    ¡°Many people were afraid of Master Gong¡¯s authority and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. However, after Master Gong and his wife passed away, these people¡¯s ambitions started to surface. However, they hid it very well before Old Master Gong. On one hand, they were trying to curry favor with Old Master Gong, but on the other, they hired people to assassinate Tianhao. Fortunately, Tianhao, who was only three, was already smart and quick-witted. He has avoided all kinds of assassinations.¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they heard this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Second Elder too vicious and merciless?¡± Xiao Lingyu clenched her fists tightly. Blue veins appeared on her fair and tender hands. It was obvious how angry she was. She asked, ¡°Grandfather is such a smart person. Don¡¯t you know what his younger brother has done?¡±

    She felt her heart ache when she thought about how Little Tianhao, who was only three years old, had to deal with assassination.

    Gong Yinxiong was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Back then, the old master was busy with military affairs. Since Second Elder Gong was his family, he thought his younger brother¡¯s family could help him take care of the child.

    ¡°Therefore, he entrusted them to take care of Tianhao. The old master was really busy. Sometimes, Tianhao wouldn¡¯t see him for a long time.

    ¡°Whenever the old master asked how the child was doing, the second elder would say that he was doing well. Whenever the old master wanted to see him, they¡¯d say he was busy studying to prevent them from meeting.

    ¡°At that time, the old master didn¡¯t think too much. He also didn¡¯t think that his own brother wanted to hurt his own grandson.

    ¡°asionally, when the grandfather and grandson met, they were all in a hurry. Tianhao didn¡¯t have the chance toin at all.

    ¡°That was why the Second Elder Gong had the chance to deal with Tianhao.

    ¡°However, there was finally a time when the old master identally met his own grandson, who was covered in injuries. Only then did he know that his brother¡¯s family had been so cruel to Tianhao.

    ¡°In his anger, he took back more than half of the power and wealth that he had given to Second Elder Gong. With regards to the assassinations, Second Elder Gong pushed out his youngest son¡¯s family as the scapegoats.¡±

    ¡°So, this matter is settled just like that?¡± Xiao Lingyu was obviously indignant, but at the same time, she was also very angry. Grandfather was too muddle-headed. His brother was about to kill his grandson and he let them off?

    The others also looked at Gong Yinxiong in puzzlement and were slightly dissatisfied with grandfather Gong¡¯s actions.

    Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°At the time, the old master was in a bind. The main Gong family only had two people left. Furthermore, Second Elder Gong was still his brother. How could he kill his own brother?¡±

    The others were silent.

    ¡°After that, the old master immediately brought Tianhao back to his side. Even if he didn¡¯t have the time, he would still send people to protect Tianhao.

    ¡°After the Second Elder¡¯s family was warned by the old master, they didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves. Just like that, under the old man¡¯s protection, Tianhao grew up safely.

    ¡°Tianhao developed a business talent. After the old master agreed, he resigned from his post in the army and became a businessman.

    ¡°He is indeed very talented as a businessman. In just ten years, the gong group that he founded went from an unremarkable smallpany to bing the leadingpany in the country. He became the richest person in the country.¡±

    As for the hardships of doing business, even if Gong Yinxiong did not mention it, Xiao Lingyu understood it.

    ¡°As the old master grew older, he became more family-orientated. In this world, the person he was closest to, apart from his grandson, was his younger brother.

    ¡°In the past years, no matter how much the second gong family tried to curry favor with him, old master gong treated them indifferently. It wasn¡¯t until he grew older and knew that he wasn¡¯t in good health that he started to get closer to the second gong family.

    ¡°The Second Gong family was like ungrateful wolves. They only saw this as a chance to get to the top. After they knew Old Master Gong started to value family ties, they started to curry favors with him to get some benefits from him.

    ¡°Tianhao had always hated them since he was young, so he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to pay attention to them. However, to indulge his grandfather, he still allowed these people toe to see Old Master Gong.

    ¡°However, just before Old Master Gong came to Taoyuan Vige, the second Gong Family came and caused a ruckus. Gong Tianhao exploded and decided to separate his grandfather from the rest of the family.¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to the Bai Family?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Yinxiong said. ¡°These people still want to take over the Gong Family¡¯s power and wealth, but they knew assassination wouldn¡¯t work anymore.

    ¡°Therefore, the only solution was to control Tianhao¡¯s marriage. Therefore, Bai Lianhao wanted to arrange for Tianhao to marry her niece from the Bai Family.

    ¡°Marriage was a serious business. Also, the Old Master wasn¡¯t dumb. He obviously wouldn¡¯t agree. Therefore, the second Gong family kept provoking?the old master and even used the rumors and nders spread in the capital to provoke the old man.

    ¡°In a fit of anger, Tianhao began to get people to suppress the Bai family¡¯s property. Then, he got people to locate a ce where he could set up Old Master Gong away from those ingrates. That was how he found Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°So, I assume Bai Shanshan is the niece Bai Lianhua has arranged to be Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife?¡±

 Chapter 636 - Offending the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 636: Offending the Wrong Person</h4>

    ¡°Let go of me! Who are you?¡± Bai Shanshan kept shouting in the dark room. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a member of the Bai family in Beijing?¡±

    She knocked on the door, but the people outside ignored her.

    ¡°You bastards! Why did you lie to me?¡± Bai Shanshan shouted.

    Before she got into the car with them, the man showed her his phone screen. He wrote on it that if she didn¡¯t go with them, the police department woulde and arrest her.

    Bai Shanshan regretted it now.

    If she had known earlier, she would have let the police department arrest her. It would have been better than these people taking her into the dark room and locking her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Bai family. If you offend me, the Bai family will not let you go,¡± Bai Shanshan said fiercely. ¡°I will make those who bullied me suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    Just as she was shouting, the door opened.

    Suddenly, a white light pierced Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes, and she used her hand to block it.

    Then, a voice sounded in her ear.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you are so arrogant!¡±

    Bai Shanshan turned her head and saw a woman in a ck suit with ck high heels and a ponytail.

    However, Bai Shanshan did not see her face clearly.

    Because she was wearing a white butterfly mask, only revealing her round and white chin and a pair of cold eyes.

    She had a unique and cold temperament.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Bai Shanshan asked loudly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. Let¡¯s make a deal. How about it?¡± The woman said directly.

    Bai Shanshan was stunned for a moment and asked with some doubt, ¡°What deal?¡± As she reacted, she asked loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are. Why should I make a deal with you?¡±

    The masked woman snorted coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know it when you¡¯re staring at death.¡±

    Bai Shanshan was shocked and immediately said loudly with a panicked face, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s about to die. Hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, wait...¡±

    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± The masked woman directly interrupted her, ¡°Do you know how many people are trying to find you?

    ¡°The whole inte is looking for you and the City Z court. Do you know that the Gong Family and the Jiang Family are also looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Gong family, Jiang Family?¡± Bai Shanshan was really surprised. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    However, Bai Shanshan quickly responded and said narcissistically, ¡°My aunt must have sent the Gong family to look for me. I knew it. The Gong Family still needs the Bai Family.¡± Gong Tianhao was unconscious, and Gong Zhen was in his eighties. The current main Gong Family was like an old house that was on the verge of copse, so they needed a pir of support. Coincidentally, her uncle¡¯s family was the pir of support for the Gong family. Old Master Gong naturally had to curry favor with them.

    The masked woman sneered when she heard Bai Shanshan¡¯s self-indulgent words, ¡°Hehe, you really know how to daydream. The Gong family is indeed looking for you, but it¡¯s not because of your aunt, Bai Lianhua. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended. They want to punish you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Shanshan asked in confusion. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who did I offend to make the Gong family punish me?¡±

    She was very self-aware. She wouldn¡¯t offend someone she shouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lingyu!¡± The masked woman said.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± When Bai Shanshan heard this name, she rejected it without thinking. ¡°Xiao Lingyu is a slut from the countryside. Why can¡¯t I offend her?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is a peasant woman from the countryside,¡± the masked woman said coldly. ¡°But she is also the wife of the Gong family, Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Bai Shanshan refused to believe this. ¡°Everyone in the capital knows that Gong Tianhao has not married yet. How can that bitch Xiao Lingyu be Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife?¡±

    Even if she was not willing to marry a vegetable like Gong Tianhao, she also did not want any woman to marry Gong Tianhao, let alone Xiao Lingyu, her enemy.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It can¡¯t change the fact that Xiao Lingyu is Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife,¡± the masked woman said coldly, ¡°Oh, not only did they get married, but they have also given birth to a son. You stayed in Xiao Lingyu¡¯spany for more than a month. Didn¡¯t you see that child?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was dumbfounded when she heard the shocking news.

    ¡°The person whom Xiao Lingyu slept with when she was drugged was Gong Tianhao!¡± The masked woman added, ¡°Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s marriage was personally presided over by grandfather gong. She is also the mistress of the Gong family that Grandfather Gong acknowledged!¡±

    Bai Shanshan sat on the ground and muttered to herself in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    If that slut Xiao Lingyu really became Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife and was the mistress of the Gong Family, the Gong Family would never forgive her. Therefore, the Gong Family wouldn¡¯t have good intentions as they looked for her. When Bai Shanshan thought about how she had fallen into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands, she instantly became terrified.

    The woman squatted down and seemed to appreciate Bai Shanshan¡¯s nervous and frightened face. She continued, ¡°Do you know why the Jiang family is looking for you?¡±

    Bai Shanshan asked anxiously, ¡°The Jiang Family? Why are they looking for me?¡±

    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s not the Jiang family looking for you, but the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Tao, is looking for you!¡± The masked woman stared at her with her sharp eyes and then delivered a shocking fact.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is also the woman that the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Tao, likes. So, do you think young master Jiang will let you off after offending Xiao Lingyu like this?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s ears and brain were ringing as if a bomb had exploded in her mind. Her mind was also nk, and she didn¡¯t know how to think.

    The fear in her heart and the uneasiness on her face were mixed together. Her expression appeared so ferocious and twisted.

    She had never thought that the country slut was so powerful that she could make the Gong and Jiang families in the capital stand up for her.

    She could not imagine what would happen if she really fell into the hands of the Gong and Jiang families.

    With a pale face, she reached out her snow-white little hand to pull the leg of the masked woman¡¯s pants. With a weak and helpless expression, she pleaded, ¡°Please save me, I... I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡±

    The masked woman had been waiting for this moment.

    She patted Bai Shanshan¡¯s pale face and said with a smile, ¡°Be good. I just want to save you. That¡¯s why they brought you here. As long as you listen to me, I will guarantee your safety!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I will be obedient!¡± Bai Shanshan nodded fiercely. ¡°As long as you can save me, I will be obedient!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will save you!¡± The masked woman said, ¡°As long as you are obedient!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will be obedient, I will be obedient!¡± Bai Shanshan replied again.

    The masked woman stood up and looked down at her. ¡°You have offended Xiao Lingyu. Even your aunt can¡¯t save you.

    ¡°Plus, the information you fabricated on the inte has caused the inte to be mad at you. You have nowhere to hide.¡±

    Bai Shanshan asked nervously, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±

    The masked woman said, ¡°The only way to save you now is to send you abroad!¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Abroad!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The masked woman gave her a definite answer. ¡°However, the condition for you to go abroad is that you must listen to me. You will do whatever I tell you to do!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Shanshan, who had no other choice, replied.

    ...

    ¡°You can¡¯t find her?!¡± Jiang Tao¡¯s subordinate reported to Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao frowned and asked with some doubt, ¡°Then where will she go?¡±

    The subordinate thought for a moment and said to Jiang Tao, ¡°Eldest young master, when we were looking for Bai Shanshan, we met another group of people looking for her. Those people seem to be from the Gong family. Eldest young master, could it be that the Gong family took her away in advance?¡±

    Jiang Tao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely. Alright, stop looking then.¡± If it was really the Gong Family who took her away, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. Plus, if he continued this search, it would notify his grandfather.

    ...

    ¡°You can¡¯t find her?¡± Old Master Gong asked in surprise.

    Li Wendong said, ¡°When we went to look for her, we met another group of people who looked like the Jiang family.¡±

    ¡°The Jiang family is looking for Bai Shanshan?!¡± Old Master Gong was slightly surprised at first, then he understood. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Little Peach sent someone. Does that mean that it was Little Peach¡¯s people who took her away?¡±

    Li Wendong thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s very likely!¡±

    ...

    Under the arrangements of the masked woman, Bai Shanshan quickly flew abroad.

 Chapter 637 - Booming Business

    <h4>Chapter 637: Booming Business</h4>

    Business at Taoyuan Vige Tourist Farm and Green Fresh supermarkets were booming.

    Customers who had visited the supermarkets and tourists who had visited Taoyuan Vige helped promote them on the inte.

    Then, many people rushed to Taoyuan Vige in the hope that Green Fresh would open a branch in their cities. Taoyuan Vige became very famous. The visitors were endless. It was overcrowded during the holidays. In order to avoid idents, Xiao Lingyu had to hire more security personnel to maintain order.

    This had brought traffic to Xing An Town and Xing Yin County. The entire county and town became prosperous and lively. It was even livelier than when they used to celebrate the New Year.

    The economy of the county improved. With support from the government, the people from all over the county started small businesses such as selling specialty products, making snacks, and so on. People were creative.

    Of course, the best business was still amodation, food, and transportation.

    Every day, tourists gathered from all over the country, even when the traffic was at its lowest, had reached 20,000 to 30,000 people. During the holidays, the highest traffic reached 200,000 to 300,000 people, practically squeezing out the entire Xingyin County. One had to know that the poption of the entire Xingyin County was only barely 600,000.

    Suddenly, there were an additional 200,000 to 300,000 people. All sorts of problems surfaced. The roads were not wide enough. There were not enough hotels and eateries.

    Therefore, hotels, restaurants, and all kinds of shops mushroomed like bamboo shoots after rain.

    Public facilities such as wider roads, service areas, gas stations, and so on also increased thanks to subsidies from the government. This helped a lot in the futures of the council members. It would make their promotions look more promising.

    ¡°Wow, is this Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Look at the sign of the vige. The stone carving is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are these peach trees?¡±A little girl pointed at the trees on both sides and asked.

    The young mother nodded and said, ¡°Yes, these are the peach trees!¡±

    ¡°There are so many!¡± The little girl said excitedly, ¡°There¡¯s a small fruit on the tree. Is it a peach?¡±

    Her mother smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a peach!¡±

    ¡°Can they be picked and eaten?¡±

    Her mother exined, ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t pick them right now. Because these peaches haven¡¯t grown and matured yet. When the peaches are ripe, they can be eaten!¡±

    ¡°Then, Mommy, when will the peaches ripen?¡±

    ¡°It should be around August or September.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, when the peaches are ripe, can wee here to pick peaches?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy will definitely bring baby back here to pick peaches.¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was a natural tourist destination. Many parents were willing to bring their children to experience the beautiful scenery of nature during the summer vacation.

    ¡°So many peach trees! I¡¯ve seen it on the inte before. When the peach blossoms were in full bloom, some people came here to travel and saw peach blossoms all over the mountains and ins. They were so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the flowering season is already over.¡±

    ¡°We can alwayse back next year!¡±

    ¡°Look, there are green peaches hanging on these peach trees. I guess they can be picked soon.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the peaches grown here are especially delicious. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±

    In the past, Taoyuan Vige didn¡¯t have a good transportation system. No matter how delicious the peaches were, they couldn¡¯t be transported out. Of course, they couldn¡¯t be sold.

    ¡°It should be true. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be peach trees growing everywhere. If they aren¡¯t delicious, who would the owner sell them to?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. When will they pick the peaches? Shall wee back when the peaches are ripe?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, it should be a medium-ripe variety. I reckon harvesting season will be in August or September. Alright, we¡¯ll find some time ande back!¡±

    They were from the neighboring city. They could drive here.

    ¡°I heard that the biggest feature here is that the things grown here are especially delicious. In a while, we¡¯ll try them. If they¡¯re really delicious, we¡¯ll bring some back and let everyone have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we can! The Green Fresh supermarkets, which caused amotion on the inte, have such good business. Every day, people are queuing up at the supermarkets.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that many rich families have specially hired someone just to line up at these supermarkets.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, when Green Fresh was involved in a scandal, supermarkets everywhere were temporarily closed. Only the supermarket in City Z was still open. Then, rich people from all over flew helicopters over to buy vegetables. At first, people didn¡¯t know what was going on. They thought that there was a military exercise. Later, they found out that they were all going to buy vegetables.¡±

    ¡°They actually drove a ne to buy vegetables. That¡¯s unprecedented. It¡¯s too sensational!¡±

    ¡°This proves how good the vegetables here are. Think about it. These rich and powerful people don¡¯tck money, but they care about enjoyment. They will only spend on the best things. Their mouths are so picky, but they praise the green and fresh vegetables in Taoyuan Vige so much. This shows how good the vegetables here are.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime, and I¡¯m a little hungry. Why don¡¯t we go eat?¡±

    ¡°Okay. But where shall we go?¡± They looked around. Then, they saw a sign. One of them pointed at the sign. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a sign. It says Taoyuan Vige Canteen.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to eat at a canteen?¡± Thepanion asked with some confusion. ¡°Is the food at a canteen any good?¡±

    ¡°I saw many people walking in that direction. Are they all going to eat? Let¡¯s go and have a look too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

    When Ren Yingying and her friends came to the Taoyuan Vige Canteen, they were a little stunned when they saw the full canteen.

    ¡°There are so many people!¡± Ren Yingying said in surprise.

    The decoration of the peach blossom vige canteen was actually not much different from that of the big restaurant. There were wooden tables set up by the vigers. There were tables for two, tables for four, tables for eight, and even big tables for ten to twenty people.

    The main dining hall was indeed quite big. There were about a hundred tables. The canteen provided a selection of simple cooking. They were prepared and ced in insted cabs.

    Each dish was marked with a price. You could ask the staff to hand you the dishes you wanted.

    There was rice, dumplings, noodles, steamed buns, steamed buns, and bread. Taoyuan vige belonged to the southern region. The staple food they ate was mainly rice.

    ¡°These dishes are so beautiful. They look so appetizing!¡± Shi Xiaoqi drooled and said, ¡°Also, why do these dishes smell so good?¡±

    Ren Yingying pulled Shi Xiaoqi and pointed at the people eating at the dining table, ¡°Look at these people enjoying the food. The food here must be delicious. Xiaoqi, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down first and then order the dishes.¡±

    Shi Xiaoqi looked around and frowned. ¡°All the seats are taken. Where can we find seats?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk around and see if anyone has finished their meals.¡± Ren Yingying suggested.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s walk around first!¡±

    After about ten minutes, they finally found a table and quickly upied it.

    One person upied the table, and the other went to order the dishes.

    ¡°How can these dishes be so delicious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they are wonderful!¡±

    They now understood why the people around them wolfed down the food as if they hadn¡¯t eaten for 800 years.

    After all, the food was too delicious!

 Chapter 638 - Make Mother Fall in love with Someone Else!

    <h4>Chapter 638: Make Mother Fall in love with Someone Else!</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Letong, I¡¯m warning you again. There are a lot of tourists now. You can¡¯t wander around by yourself.¡± In the Xiao family, Xiao Lingyu lectured her son very seriously. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his head and was about to defend himself when Xiao Lingyu interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re a genius who is clever and intelligent. No one can abduct you.

    ¡°Let me tell you. No matter how talented you are, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re still a little bun. So, you can either follow me obediently or you can follow your grandparents obediently.¡±

    Little bun, Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also, let me make it clear again. If I find out that you¡¯ve run off on your own again...¡± Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°Be prepared to have red buttocks!¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little body trembled to see the sinister smile on his mother¡¯s face.

    He shook his head violently like a rattle-drum and promised his mother, ¡°No, no, Mommy. I promise I won¡¯t run away alone anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Then Xiao Lingyu asked suspiciously, ¡°Will you really do that?¡±

    Xiao Letong had a helpless expression as he asked, ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t you trust your son? Do I have to swear?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    The corner of her mouth twitched.

    Just who was this child like? Was Tianhao like this when he was young? That was impossible. He wasn¡¯t like her either. She heard from her mother that she was a well-behaved child.

    Could this be cross-generational inheritance? Was Xiao Tong like Gong Tianhao¡¯s father?

    Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t sure anymore.

    Xiao Letong then said like an adult, ¡°Then, Mommy, tell me. What do you want me to do before you can trust me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her chin and said with a smile, ¡°How about this? You can just follow me around always.¡±

    Xiao Letong was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± How could he sneak away if he was always stuck to his mother?

    Xiao Letong looked at his mother¡¯s half-smile and felt a little defeated. Then, he said in a bargaining tone, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll follow Uncle Xiaohui, okay?¡± It was easier to run away from Uncle Xiaohui. It was most boring following the adults.

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Lingyu vetoed. ¡°The moment your Uncle Xiaohui turns his eyes away from you, you¡¯ll run away again? Do you want your Uncle Xiaohui to abandon the visitors to go find you?

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you¡¯d stay by my side these days. Otherwise, I¡¯d send you back to your room to practice calligraphy.¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Xiao Ling has been alone in the space these few days and is a little lonely. I think he¡¯d like to practice calligraphy with you. Yes, this is a good idea!¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    Then, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist and was directly thrown into his room by his mother to practice calligraphy with Xiao Ling.

    Under Xiao Letong¡¯s request, he had gained a separate room in the house. He said that he was already a grown-up and needed his own private space.

    The Xiao family did not have any objections.

    They directly arranged a children¡¯s room for him. The room was in blue tones because it was a boy¡¯s room. There was a small children¡¯s bed. The walls were painted with big trees, nts, and a giraffe. The floor was covered with all kinds of colorful foam. At the same time, there was a small blue desk in the room.

    ¡°Little Master, why do I have to practice calligraphy with you?¡± Xiao Ling, who looked like a three-year-old, wrinkled his small face into a bun.

    Almost two years had passed, and Xiao Ling still looked the same as before. He did not look taller, but he had be thinner. He needed the energy to grow, but there was none to find in this world. Besides, Xiao Letong had exhausted his energy in the farming space. He had slimmed down a lot.

    Xiao Lingyu did not dare to let Xiao Ling out because Xiao Ling didn¡¯t age. She would only secretly let him out to y with Xiao Letong. But most of the time, he would apany Xiao Letong to practice calligraphy. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t like to practice calligraphy. But that was the thing he was told to do every time he was let out.

    Xiao Letong held a small brush and looked at the big characters on the table. He said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this either, but you know how strict mom is. The moment I want to sneak away to y, she¡¯d have me practice calligraphy.¡±

    Xiao Ling frowned and said with puzzlement, ¡°But why do you always want to sneak out and y alone?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Do you think I want to? Everyone in this vige is too busy to y with me.

    ¡°As for those snot-nosed kids, forget it. They are too unhygienic. When I see them covered in dirt, I feel nauseous. How can I y with them?¡±

    After all, he was an old child who had lived for thousands of years. Although he tried his best to act his age, it was hard sometimes.

    Xiao Ling held the brush in his hand. He sat in front of the table and scribbled across the words on the paper.

    Xiao Ling looked at the brush in his hand and frowned. ¡°I already know how to write with a brush. Why do I still need to practice?¡± His calligraphy was actually at a master¡¯s level.

    Xiao Letong also frowned. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me, okay? I¡¯ve been writing for thousands of years. But now, I still have to practice.¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little Master, why don¡¯t you directly tell master the truth? When she finds out everything, she will be relieved to let you go out to y alone.¡±

    When Xiao Letong heard this, he looked at Xiao Ling with aplicated expression. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Ling asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Xiao Letong did not answer Xiao Ling but continued to write seriously.

    Xiao Ling did not understand human emotions at all.

    Ever since he knew that his mother was a person who had been reborn and saw everything that she had done, he understood that his mother really wanted to make up for the debt she owed him in her previous life. She wanted to repay the love she owed him in her previous life with double the amount.

    As for him, he had never received any love from his parents in his two lives. He wanted to enjoy himself in this life. Therefore, he followed the order of human growth and enjoyed the joy of family.

    Xiao Ling was a space spirit that didn¡¯t understand these things. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t spend too much time being conflicted about this.

    As he listened to the lively scene outside, he blinked his eyes and said longingly, ¡°There seems to be a lot of people outside. I really want to go and take a look!¡±

    Xiao Letong stopped writing. He looked carefully at Xiao Ling and saw the hopeful expression on his face. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Ling, bear with it. After a while, I¡¯ll think of a way to let you go out and y!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he said happily, ¡°Yes, okay!¡±

    He trusted Xiao Letong. Ever since their first meeting and Xiao Letong showed him his true ability, Xiao Ling had always obeyed Xiao Letong. Normally, it looked like Xiao Letong liked to order Xiao Ling around, but in fact, Xiao Letong cared about Xiao Ling like a brother too.

    The two kids chatted for a while and went back to practicing. They had to write a hundred words, and they were all different. It went from simple toplex!

    However, neither of them was a real child. They had no problem writing these words. Regardless, they still had a child¡¯s physique. After writing a hundred words, their hands still hurt.

    Halfway through writing, the two put down their brushes, shook their little arms, and began to chat again.

    Suddenly, Xiao Letong asked Xiao Ling, ¡°Xiao Ling, I want to find another husband for my mom. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Ling said speechlessly, ¡°Little Master, have you forgotten that you already have a father?¡±

    Xiao Letong supported his chin and said, ¡°That father has been unconscious for two years already.¡±

    ¡°The male master¡¯s head has suffered such a serious injury. Even if the spiritual spring water is used, it will still take some time,¡± Xiao Ling exined, ¡°ording to the time, the male master is about to wake up.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°He might not remember mom when he wakes up. If he forgets her, I¡¯ll find another husband for mom.¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± why does little master want to be someone else¡¯s stepson?

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°If Gong Tianhao wakes up and doesn¡¯t remember my mother and me, then how sad would mom be?¡±

    He paused for a moment before saying again, ¡°So, to prevent that from happening, the best way is to make mom fall in love with someone else. When mom falls in love with another man, even if Gong Tianhao loses his memory and doesn¡¯t remember mom at all, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Yes, I think this is a good idea!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Ling was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Little Master, aren¡¯t you afraid that master will kill you?¡±

    Even if master didn¡¯t beat him, the male master would definitely beat him to death after he woke up...

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± It¡¯s not going to be that serious!

 Chapter 639 - The Son Out to Scam His Father

    <h4>Chapter 639: The Son Out to Scam His Father</h4>

    After Xiao Letong made up his mind to find another husband for his mother, he put his n into action.

    Whenever he had the chance, he would go out because that was the only way he could find a good man.

    His mother was so beautiful and so capable. She definitely had to be matched with the best man.

    ¡°This man is too fat, no. That man is too long and too thin, no. This man is good-looking, but he is not capable, this...¡± Xiao Letong squatted by the roadside, talking to himself.

    Today, Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu were ying with Xiao Letong.

    ¡°Little brother, what are you doing?¡± Xiao Rourou asked curiously, ¡°What tall and thin?¡±

    Xiao Lulu also looked at Xiao Letong with a puzzled expression.

    Xiao Letong looked at his two sisters with an elderly gaze. ¡°Sisters, you won¡¯t understand!¡±

    Xiao Lulu furrowed her delicate little brows and said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean we won¡¯t understand? Little brother, no matter what, we are several years older than you. If you can understand, we will definitely understand!¡± Although her little brother was very smart, usually they would be able to understand him.

    Xiao Letong turned his face and looked at her sisters seriously. He scrunched his little face and said mysteriously, ¡°My good sisters, I¡¯ll tell you, but you have to keep it a secret, okay?¡±

    The two girls nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, we will definitely keep it a secret. Little brother, quickly tell us, what are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Letong frowned and said with a little anger on his small face, ¡°Haven¡¯t those brats in the vige beenughing at me for being a bastard without a father? Now, I¡¯m looking for a man to be my father!¡±

    The tourists who passed by them quickly stopped in their tracks curiously.

    Was this child looking for a husband for his mother and a father for himself?

    Whose child was this?

    Oh, this child had white and tender cheeks. He was really beautiful and cute.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t mind taking him home and raising him!¡¯

    When the sisters heard Xiao Letong, they immediately became furious and said, ¡°Who called you a bastard? We¡¯ll go settle the score with him! How dare they? They are courting death!¡± Then, they dragged their little brother to find the culprit.

    The passing tourists, ¡°...¡± The girls look so quiet and beautiful, but they can be quite fierce!

    Xiao Letong was pulled along by his sisters and immediately said, ¡°Sis, Sis, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me.¡±

    The two sisters let go of him and then nodded very seriously, saying, ¡°Yes, little brother, tell us. We¡¯re listening.¡±

    Xiao Letong smiled, shook his sleeves, and said proudly, ¡°Hehe, two sisters, you know me. I don¡¯t hold grudges because I took revenge on the spot. I have already beaten those two brats that they went back crying to their parents.¡±

    The passing tourists, ¡°...¡± The child looks no more than two years old. He¡¯s good at talking but also fighting too?

    Then, a tourist asked with a smile, ¡°Little friend, are you two years old yet?¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at the beautiful sister and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not even two years old. To be precise, I¡¯m only one year and seven months old!¡±

    ¡°Huh? One year and seven months old?¡±

    This number stunned the group of visitors around them.

    ¡°You¡¯re only one and a half years old, but how can you speak so well?¡±

    The two sisters were proud.

    Xiao Rourou said, ¡°Sister, my brother is really smart. He can speak at eight months old, and at nine months old, he can speak fluently with adults. At ten months old, he can read, and at less than one year old, he can memorize the entire dictionary.¡±

    The stunned visitors, ¡°...¡± What a genius. A one-year-old child memorizing the entire dictionary. This was unimaginable.

    Ren Yingying and Shi Xiaoqi, who was asking the question, were also stunned. How could the child be so smart?

    The two of them looked at each other and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Little children, where are your parents?¡±

    There were so many touristsing and going, and these three children were still young. If they were targeted by bad people, what would happen?

    Xiao Letong showed a cute smile and said, ¡°Sister, we are from here.¡±

    Ren Yingying frowned, ¡°Hmm?¡± Then she came back to her senses and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re from Taoyuan Vige!¡± Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu nodded.

    Shi Xiaoqi said very seriously, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still very dangerous with so many peopleing and going. Tell sister where your house is. We¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Xiao Rourou hesitated for a moment and then said very politely, ¡°Thank you, Sister. But we¡¯ll go back on our own!¡±

    Ren Yingying hesitated for a moment, ¡°But...¡±

    Xiao Letong also said with a smile, ¡°Sister, we can go back on our own. Sister, you guys go and y.¡±

    Ren Yingying and Shi Xiaoqi helplessly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then you guys have to pay attention to your safety!¡±

    After saying that, the two of them left.

    This was the second day they arrived at Taoyuan Vige. Taoyuan Vige was neither too big nor too small. They decided to stay for two days.

    There were many scenic spots such as orchards, vegetable fields, a sea of flowers, reservoirs, deep forests, and so on. They could stay for a day, but they wouldn¡¯t have seen much.

    ¡°Little friend, I heard you say that you want to find a husband for your mother, right?¡± A rather handsome young man asked curiously.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Who is your mother?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t tell you who my mother is yet. I can only tell you who my mother is when I find a man who is suitable to be my father.¡±

    The passing tourists, ¡°...¡± How can the men you pick decide if they can¡¯t even tell who your mother is?

    ¡°Then, little friend, why are you finding a husband for your mother? Where¡¯s your father?¡± Someone was quite curious.

    Just as Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu were about to say something, Xiao Letong¡¯s bright smile immediately changed. It seemed like he was holding his tears in.

    He said, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t know. My father isn¡¯t good to my mother. Once my father started drinking, he would hit my mother. My mother wanted to get a divorce several times, but for the sake of a cute and smart child, she held on. She didn¡¯t want me to grow up in an iplete family.¡± Then, a few drops of tears fell from his eyes.

    His biological father, Gong Tianhao, who was lying on the hospital bed, ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t even realize his own son had ndered his name.

    Beside him, Xiao Rourou and Xiao Lulu were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you think my mother is very pitiful?¡± Xiao Letong looked at the aunt in front of him with tears in the corner of his eyes, ¡°So, I wanted to find a father who won¡¯t beat my mother anymore, a man who can protect my mother and be my father.¡±

    The aunt¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard this. She patted Xiao Letong¡¯s small shoulder and said sympathetically, ¡°Your father is really a bad person. You¡¯re a good child! Good job.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked, ¡°Auntie, you agree that I should find another husband for my mom, right?¡±

    The woman who was already in her forties said, ¡°Child, I¡¯m already old enough to be your grandmother. You shouldn¡¯t call me Auntie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so young and beautiful. I definitely have to call you Auntie!¡± Xiao Letong praised with a smile. Then, he asked, ¡°Auntie, do you think it¡¯s a good idea for me to help my mother change her husband?¡±

    The auntie smiled and said, ¡°Your father is such a terrible person, and your mother is such a patient and strong person. She definitely needs a better man to love and protect her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I think too!¡± Xiao Letong nodded happily. ¡°Auntie, if you have a good candidate in mind, you must remember to introduce him to my mother!¡±

    The aunt was also amused. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, okay. But let me ask first. What kind of conditions do you want from your new father?¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well, he can¡¯t be more than 32 years old because my mother is only 28 years old. He has to be tall, handsome, and rich. He must have over 100 billion in assets.¡±

    His biological father was worth 100 billion, so if he were to find another father, his wealth would have to be at least 100 billion.

    ¡°Also, the most important thing is that this man must love his wife. Then, he has to understand the three rules and three virtues. The first rule is to follow his wife¡¯s orders, the second rule is to stick to her when she goes out, and thest rule is to agree that the wife is always right.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when I think of more in the future!¡± Xiao Letong said as if his requests were very normal.

    In fact, these requests were really very ordinary to Xiao Letong.

    That was because he had heard from everyone that his father had treated his mother this way.

    Therefore, when he wanted to find a new father, he couldn¡¯t be worse than his old father.

    The Auntie and the tourists, ¡°...¡± They didn¡¯t know if they were dreaming or if this child was dreaming.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to marry a man with such conditions? Why would they introduce such a man to an old woman who already had a child?

    After Xiao Letong finished speaking, he looked at the expressions of the tourists and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I set my requirements too low?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± too low?

    The Auntie smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Well, little friend, isn¡¯t your requirements too...¡± too high.

    Before the Auntie finished speaking, she heard a light voice call out, ¡°Xiao Letong, what are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s body trembled, and his expression froze. Then, he turned around and ran over, hugging his mother¡¯s leg as he said with a smile, ¡°Mommy, this grandma is asking for directions, so I was helping her. Grandma, my mom is here to pick me up. Let¡¯s go. Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± But he had a guilty conscience on his face.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little confused, but she did not think too much about it. She squatted down, picked up Xiao Letong, and said to Auntie, ¡°Auntie, please have fun!¡± With that, she carried Xiao Letong and left with the two sisters.

    Everyone watched Xiao Lingyu leave, especially the men, drooling.

    Damn it. This woman was too beautiful.

    No wonder her son had such high expectations.

    It was a pity that this woman married the wrong person.

 Chapter 640 - Finding A New Husband

    <h4>Chapter 640: Finding A New Husband</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu, who had been scammed by her son, did not know how much of amotion she had caused after she left.

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. This woman is the Peach Blossom Beauty!¡± Even though some young men had only seen Xiao Lingyu briefly, they felt she looked very familiar. Then, they were reminded of the Peach Blossom Beauty. It had to be her!

    ¡°Hey, young man, what is the Peach Blossom Beauty?¡± The Auntie asked curiously.

    ¡°Auntie, there is this picture that appeared on the backpacker¡¯s forum half a year ago. In the background of the photo, there is a beautiful woman standing next to the peach blossom. Everyone on the forum called her the Peach Blossom Beauty!

    ¡°At that time, that photo went viral on the forum. Back then, the peach blossom was in full bloom. Many backpackers came here seeing that picture.

    ¡°The peach blossoms all over the mountains and ins are simply too beautiful to be imagined. Meeting a beautiful peach blossom fairy is very exciting too.¡± The young man was still looking at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back as he said these words.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± The Auntie said.

    The young man frowned slightly and said with some confusion, ¡°But at that time, the forum said that the Peach Blossom Beauty was the boss of all the mountain orchards.¡±

    ¡°The Orchard Boss?¡± Someone next to him said in surprise, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s the Vige Farm Resort¡¯s boss?¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait. Wasn¡¯t this woman the boss of Green Freshpany that caused a stir on the Inte a few days ago? At that time, her photo was also published on the Inte!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now too. It¡¯s her. Oh My God, she looks even better in person.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman who¡¯s so beautiful even without makeup.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s really the boss of the Taoyuan Green Farm Resort and the boss of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Company, then isn¡¯t she very rich?¡±

    ¡°Someone conservatively estimated the assets of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Company to be over 100 million.¡±

    The Auntie, ¡°...¡± She felt a little dizzy and wanted to take a break! How could a man abuse such a beautiful, capable, and rich woman?

    The Auntie asked, ¡°Young Lady, is there any information about this boss on the Inte?¡±

    The girl who was asked took out her phone and said, ¡°There used to be, but now it seems to be gone.¡± It was obvious that the information about the boss had been blocked.

    ¡°Is such a beautiful boss really bullied by her husband?¡± The auntie asked.

    The girl shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, someone revealed that boss Xiao does have a child, and this child is...¡± a bastard.

    However, not long after this revtion, the entire inte was blocked.

    This was the information era, and young people had their phones attached to their hands. When the news about Green Fresh and Taoyuan Vige exploded, they all knew about it.

    ¡°Is this boss married or not? If she isn¡¯t, I think I should give it a try.¡± A man with e on his face said with confidence.

    Someone beside him immediately sneered, ¡°Are you handsome and tall? Or do you have hundreds of billions of assets? Stop dreaming! Why do you think the beautiful woman would stoop to your level?¡±

    The pimply man, ¡°...¡± he was so angry!

    He said unwillingly, ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t think anyone can fit that child¡¯s requirements. Those who are good-looking may not have money, but those who are rich and good-looking. Even if she is beautiful, men are all lustful animals. Those rich men simply can¡¯t stay with her for the rest of her life.¡± How many men could be faithful, especially those rich men? In the beginning, it might be novel, but after a while, they would get bored.

    As for the wives, if they were obedient and sensible, they would guard their home well and take care of their husbands and children in peace. The husbands would not mistreat her. If they made trouble every day, the husbands could easily divorce them.

    When Auntie heard this, she didn¡¯t agree at all. She said disdainfully, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t mean that other men can¡¯t. A short and poor man like you really shouldn¡¯t daydream too much!¡± Then, the Auntie left.

    The pimply man, ¡°...¡±

    The remaining tourists, ¡°...¡±

    Then, many people looked at the e man strangely.

    The man with e raised his eyebrows and immediately defended himself, ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about the majority of men. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± With that, he turned around and left in an imposing manner.

    The tourists, ¡°...¡±

    However, some of the male tourists had their own thoughts when they heard this. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by a rich and powerful woman?

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t really have time to entertain these people. She spent most of her time in thepany or on business trips.

    Now that her business had expanded, she naturally had more things to do. Business trips were amon urrence.

    So...

    ¡°Big Sister, are you from here?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I want to ask, is the owner of the Taoyuan Vige Farm Resort married?¡±

    The person being asked happened to be Eldest Aunt Xiao. She looked at the bespectacled man in front of her suspiciously and asked, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    The bespectacled man instantly felt a little embarrassed and said shyly, ¡°I heard that the owner is looking for a husband. I want to apply too.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao thought she heard wrong when she heard the bespectacled man¡¯s words.

    The bespectacled man¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but he still said once more, ¡°I heard that the female boss of Taoyuan Vige Farm Resort is looking for a husband. I want to apply!¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao was shocked.

    ¡®Yu ¡®Er is looking for a husband? Why don¡¯t I know about it? No, this is not right. Why would Yu ¡®Er be looking for a new husband?¡¯

    Eldest Aunt Xiao suppressed the shock in her heart and asked with some confusion, ¡°Young man, I want to ask, where did you hear that our boss is looking for a husband?¡±

    There¡¯s no smoke without fire!

    For a stranger to suddenly talk about this, there must be something wrong.

    The bespectacled man said truthfully, ¡°I heard it from a friend. He said that there¡¯s a small child standing under a peach tree with a sign that says, ¡®I¡¯m looking for a new husband for my mom!¡¯.¡±

    As he said this, the bespectacled man took out his phone and showed it to Eldest Aunt Xiao. He then said, ¡°My friend sent me the picture. It has to be true.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao saw on the man¡¯s phone that there was indeed the picture of a small bun holding a small sign under the peach tree in the west of the vige. The sign said, ¡°My mother is twenty-eight years old and as beautiful as a flower. I can¡¯t bear to see her being abused by my father anymore. Therefore, I want to find her a man who can save her from suffering.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the conditions in person!¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao¡¯s expression changed, and said, ¡°What is this child up to?¡±

    Then, she thanked the young man and rushed to the west of the vige.

    When Eldest Aunt Xiao arrived, some people from the Xiao family also arrived.

    Then, they heard...

    ¡°You¡¯re too short.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too tall. You should be more than two meters, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m two meters and one meter!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too tall, no!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too white, and you¡¯re too ck...¡±

    ¡°Do you have money?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my family has a million in savings, two houses, and a car!¡± Such conditions were indeed not bad for ordinary people.

    However...

    ¡°No, you¡¯re too poor. If you want to marry my mother, you have to have over a hundred billion in assets.¡±

    The Xiao family, ¡°...¡±

    They were originally very shocked when they heard the news, but when they saw this scene, they found it funny.

    This child was really too ridiculous.

    He actually dared to y with his mother¡¯s marriage!

    ¡°Xiao Tong!¡± When Mother Xiao saw Xiao Tong working so hard and wholeheartedly, she did not have the heart to disturb him, but she had no choice but to interrupt him.

    Xiao Letong was having a good time when he suddenly heard his grandmother¡¯s voice. His voice seemed to be stuck, and his body froze for a moment.

    Xiao Letong turned his head and saw several members of the Xiao family.

    He immediately looked around vigntly. When he didn¡¯t see his mother, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, he raised his head and smiled sweetly. ¡°Grandma, Great-grandma, First Grandma!¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°Why do you think we¡¯re here?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately understood that they had received the news. He lowered his head and muttered, ¡°How did they get the news so quickly? I¡¯ve found a very remote ce!¡±

    Mother Xiao and the other two, ¡°...¡± Is the child ying hide-and-seek with us?

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Grandma, I... I¡¯m just ying around, really.¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t get to say anything because the onlookers had already cut in. ¡°You¡¯re only ying around? Your idea of y sure is interesting.¡± How could he y with his mother¡¯s marriage?

    The majority of the tourists who came to apply were just ying along. After all, who would believe that a child who was not even as long as their legs would really decide his mother¡¯s marriage?

    However, there were a few who treated this seriously. What if they got lucky?

    ¡°Grandma? Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re the boss¡¯ mother?¡± Someone immediately asked, ¡°Then, is your daughter really finding a new husband? And why is it your grandson who is going around interviewing people?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you look really young. I heard that your daughter is twenty-eight years old, so you should be in your forties, right? But you look like you¡¯re only in your early thirties!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, what do you think of my conditions? I¡¯m handsome, I have a house, a car, and a savings ount. I can also be considered a rich man, right? Can you please marry your daughter to me?¡±

    Mother Xiao and the others, ¡°...¡± Are these people kidding?

    Just as Mother Xiao was about to reject them, Xiao Letong stood on the table with one hand on his waist and said loudly, ¡°This is an entertainment program I created for Taoyuan Vige. Does everyone think it¡¯s fun?¡±

    Mother Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    The tourists, ¡°...¡±

    Fun? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mother is going to spank you?

    Then, Xiao Letong turned around and exined to Mother Xiao with a smile, ¡°Grandma, I think our farm needs to be more lively, so I think this marriage candidate search activity should add some fun.¡±

    However, Eldest Aunt Xiao said with a slightly serious tone, ¡°Child, but you can¡¯t y it like this. Do you think your mother¡¯s marriage is a joke?¡±

    Xiao Letong exined, ¡°First grandma, this... Anyway, no man is qualified to marry my mother, so don¡¯t worry about that!¡±

    He knew that no man was qualified other than his real father... Well, there was another man. It was his mother¡¯s friend called Yan Siming. If he really came to apply to be his new father, would Xiao Tong really agree?

    The tourists, ¡°...¡± Why are we fighting so fiercely then? The boy is just ying with all of us!

    Eldest Aunt Xiao, ¡°...¡± That doesn¡¯t make things better.

    Xiao Letong smiled and coaxed, ¡°Grandma, Great Grandma, and First Grandma, please don¡¯t tell my Mommy!¡± Otherwise, she would definitely spank his butt.

    Mother Xiao picked up Xiao Letong from the table and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Do you think your mommy won¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately touched his butt reflexively and said, ¡°Grandma, you must save me. I don¡¯t want to be spanked again.¡±

    Grandma Xiaoughed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be spanked, why did you do this without discussing it with anyone? How did these people even y along with you?¡±

    Grandma Xiao found it unbelievable.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, maybe they thought it was fun.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu flipped through her phone and saw a message on her friend¡¯s page. Her expression changed, and the corner of her mouth twitched.

    An Xiaohui carefully observed her superior¡¯s expression and asked carefully, ¡°CEO Xiao, you... are you really going to find a new husband?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in a bad mood, ¡°I can work, I can earn money, and I can raise the child on my own. Why would I want a burden to weigh me down?¡±

    An Xiaohui, ¡°...¡± So for CEO Xiao, marriage is a burden?

    However, what made Xiao Lingyu want to roll her eyes were the conditions her son had set for her new husband. The first condition was rather normal, but the others were preposterous.

    Who other than his father could meet these requirements?

    Tianhao, I miss you again!

 Chapter 641 - Still Searching!

    <h4>Chapter 641: Still Searching!</h4>

    ¡°Stand at the corner of the wall and reflect on yourself!¡± Xiao Lingyu said sternly.

    Xiao Letong did not escape his mother¡¯s punishment in the end.

    Mother Xiao and the others immediately came out to protect him. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this child is just fooling around. He didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary, so there¡¯s no need to punish him, right?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded with a wronged expression and said, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do I have to reflect on anything?¡±

    Xiao Lingyupletely ignored Xiao Letong¡¯s wronged expression. She crossed her arms across her chest and asked with a half-smile on her face, ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you do anything wrong? Didn¡¯t someone start finding a new husband for his mother because he wanted the farm to be more lively?¡±

    Xiao Letong, who was being questioned, looked a little guilty. Then, he said fawningly, ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you a celebrity now? Besides, my mommy is so capable and beautiful. This marriage event will increase the poprity of our farm.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then asked sharply, ¡°Then what about your mother being abused by her husband and living in pain every day?¡±

    The Xiao family members, ¡°...¡±

    What abuse?

    Everyone looked at Xiao Letong with suspicion.

    Could it be that this child made it up?

    When Xiao Letong saw the suspicious expressions of the entire family, his eyes shifted again, and his face looked a little guilty.

    Then, he exined, ¡°That... that. I just wanted to make this entertainment project more attractive. Of course, I have to make up some stories that can touch people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    Everyone in the Xiao family, ¡°...¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that your biological father will beat you up when he wakes up?

    They thought the child was ridiculous, but they still pampered him endlessly. Therefore, even if he used Xiao Lingyu¡¯s marriage as entertainment, they would only say that he was smart, capable, and had business talent.

    Mother Xiao immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I think that the children¡¯s project is quite creative.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao and some others echoed.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the family members who were protecting her son, rubbed her forehead, and said helplessly, ¡°Mom, this is too much!¡±

    She was already a married person, so why would she talk about finding a husband?

    Xiao Tong said this was entertainment, but how would the tourists know that? Plus, this was sent onto the inte. People on the inte always did things without doing serious research.

    Some of them might evene after her because they knew that she was already a married woman.

    Xiao Lingyu then said very seriously, ¡°Mom, marriage is sacred and not for entertainment. Xiao Letong, don¡¯t do this again in the future, do you understand? Otherwise, there¡¯ll be a spanking with a bamboo whip. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately nodded fiercely and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. In the future, I won¡¯t find a husband for mommy anymore!¡± But that didn¡¯t mean he would stop looking for a candidate secretly. As for his biological father, as long as he didn¡¯t lose his memory, then he¡¯de back eventually. But if he really lost his memory, then he would have to protect his mother first!

    His mother was such an outstanding woman. No matter how harsh his conditions were, there would definitely be someone who would marry her.

    Xiao Lingyu revealed a suspicious expression. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Son, are you really not going to y matchmaker with your mother anymore?¡±

    Xiao Letong said firmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, Xiao Lingyu felt that her son would not be so obedient. Regardless, since her son had admitted his mistake, there was no need to punish him anymore. Otherwise, if she continued to punish him, it would only hurt the elders¡¯ hearts. Plus, they would definitely stop her.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve promised not to do this again, I won¡¯t punish you anymore. Go back and practice your calligraphy.¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± I¡¯d rather stand here and face the wall.

    However, to the elders, it was good for Xiao Tong to practice calligraphy.

    They doted on Xiao Tong, but they also hoped that Xiao Tong was a cultured child.

    In his room, Xiao Letong wrote calligraphy with his head lowered. When his mother came in and saw him working so seriously, she nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Okay, not bad. I¡¯ll let Xiao Linge out to write with you.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡±

    It was better for two people to write than to stay in the house alone.

    After Xiao Lingyu let Xiao Ling out, she also left Xiao Letong¡¯s room.

    When Xiao Ling saw what Xiao Letong was doing, he immediately said gloomily, ¡°Little Master, I have to apany you to practice calligraphy again?!¡±

    Xiao Letong patted Xiao Ling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mommy probably thinks your handwriting is too bad. You need to train more!¡±

    Xiao Ling,¡±...¡±

    Although he was a little depressed, he still began to write seriously.

    A momentter, Xiao Ling asked, ¡°Little Master, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find another husband for master? Have you found him yet?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s hand that was holding the brush paused. He said to Xiao Ling in a bad mood, ¡°Hurry up and finish your writing. When mommyes in and sees that you haven¡¯t written much, she¡¯ll scold you again.¡± He thought to himself, ¡®Why would he purposely bring this up?¡¯

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Ling nodded. Suddenly, he came to his senses and asked, ¡°Little Master, why are you being told to write this time? Did you anger master by helping her find a new husband?¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± you¡¯re correct, but no reward for you.

    Xiao Letong rolled his eyes at him and replied snappily, ¡°No! Enough, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense and keep on writing!¡±

    However, Xiao Letong was thinking in his heart. ¡®Mommy doesn¡¯t like this open search for a new husband. How about I change the method?¡¯ Yes, Xiao Letong hadn¡¯t given up.

    He thought that it was too dangerous to wait for a man to wake up and might not remember them. It was better to move on and be happier.

    However, apart from Gong Tianhao, there seemed to be a problem in finding a man who waspatible with his mother.

    Yan Siming was his mother¡¯s friend. His condition was slightly worse than Gong Tianhao¡¯s, but it was still much better than those other crooked people.

    If he really couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate, he would try to match his mother with Yan Siming.

    However, ording to what he knew, Yan Siming¡¯s family didn¡¯t seem to be willing to ept his mother at all.

    Well, without their parents¡¯ blessing in marriage, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want his mother to be wronged at all.

    All of a sudden, Xiao Letong¡¯s thoughts of letting Yan Siming be his mother¡¯s husband wavered again.

    ¡°Hey, Little Master, what are you thinking about now?¡± Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Letong, who was deep in thought ,and waved his hand in front of him. After calling him three times, he finally called Xiao Letong back to reality.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Letong asked in confusion.

    Xiao Ling really wanted to roll his eyes. However, he was an artifact spirit, so he couldn¡¯t do that. He asked, ¡°I was asking Little Master, what are you thinking about.¡±

    Xiao Letong put down his brush, held his chin, and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what kind of man I need to find to be worthy of my mother.¡±

    Xiao Ling slightly lowered her head and said very honestly, ¡°Little master, I think that in the entire world, other than your father, no man is worthy of master. So, little master, I¡¯d better advise you not to do any evil things before the male masteres back. Otherwise, the male master will beat you to death. Oh, even if he can¡¯t beat you to death, he will beat you until your buttocks split open.¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± this idiot, why is he telling the truth all of a sudden?

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m a god. How can Gong Tianhao, a mere mortal, beat me to death?¡± Xiao Letong said somewhat indignantly, ¡°He couldn¡¯t even touch my buttocks if I don¡¯t want him to.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded, ¡°Mm, little master is a god. As a mortal, the male master naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you. But Little Master, in front of everyone, you¡¯re just an ordinary child.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s mind shivered. ¡®This little fool must be doing this on purpose. He¡¯s taking revenge for me bullying him normally.¡¯

    ¡°Write, hurry up and write!¡±

    ...

    ¡°This man can¡¯t do. He¡¯s too handsome, and the way he walks is very feminine. He doesn¡¯t have any masculinity at all.

    ¡°This man is dark and strong. Does he think he¡¯s a bear?¡±

    Xiao Letong sat at the tourist information desk at the vige entrance andmented on the tourists passing by.

    Xiao Xiaohui, who was beside Xiao Letong, listened to his nephew¡¯s mumbling and asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Tong, what are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at the passing tourists and subconsciously replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a husband for my mother.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s hand that was holding the paper cup immediately stopped. The paper cup also fell to the ground, and he looked very surprised.

    ¡®Looking for a husband for eldest cousin?

    ¡®What kind of stupid thing is Xiao Tong doing? Plus, isn¡¯t eldest cousin married? Her husband is still lying in the hospital. Why is Xiao Tong looking for a husband for his mother?¡¯

    Xiao Xiaohui was horrified.

    He immediately carried Xiao Letong down from the stage, squatted down, and asked, ¡°Xiao Tong, didn¡¯t you know that you have a father? Why are you thinking of finding a new husband for your mother? Does your mother know about this?¡±

    Even though his cousin loved Xiao Tong very much, as long as he did something wrong, his eldest cousin was very willing to teach Xiao Tong a lesson.

    When his cousin heard this, she¡¯d be so angry!

    After all, his eldest cousin had a very good rtionship with her current husband before and after their marriage.

 Chapter 642 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 642: Jealousy</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu knew that her son was still searching for a husband for her, she could not help but rub her forehead.

    This child was so nosy. When his father woke up, he would be punished severely.

    Xiao Lingyu subconsciously began to worry about the future rtionship between her husband and her son.

    The entire vige knew that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s son, Xiao Letong, was trying to find a new husband for Xiao Lingyu.

    The whole vige, ¡°...¡±

    This child is only a little over one year old. Why would he do something that doesn¡¯t even fit his age? If he were their child, he would have been beaten at least half to death already.

    However, Xiao Letong was different from the other children since he was young. Other than being beautiful and cute, he was also smarter than any other child. Oh, he was even smarter than some of the adults. Sometimes, it was impossible to treat him as a one-year-old child.

    However, no one could figure out why this child was so obsessed with his mother¡¯s marriage and wanted her to find another husband.

    ..

    ¡°Xiao Letong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise your mother that you wouldn¡¯t make a fuss over this matter anymore?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her son¡¯s actions. She really didn¡¯t know whether to hit him or scold him.

    She knew her son very well. Her son might act up once in a while, but he was someone who knew his limits.

    There must be a reason why he was tormenting her on this matter again and again.

    In order to avoid embarrassment, Xiao Lingyu specially brought her son into the farming space for questioning.

    Seeing the serious and beautiful face on his mother¡¯s face, Xiao Letong¡¯s small face could not help but feel wronged.

    His life wasn¡¯t easy either!

    In his previous life, he didn¡¯t receive his mother¡¯s love, so it was fine.

    In this life, he finally got his mother¡¯s love, so why should there be a man who suddenly appeared topete with him? Although his biological father was still unconscious in the hospital, he had already noticed his mother hiding under the nket and crying several times. She even repeated Gong Tianhao¡¯s name over and over again.

    He felt a sense of crisis! It was also not a good thing for his mother to hide under the nket and cry. That was why he tried to divert his mother¡¯s attention.

    When Xiao Letong did not say anything, Xiao Ling said very honestly, ¡°Master, Little Master said that there are children in the vige who call him a bastard without a father. So, Little Master wants to find a father now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Son, is there really someone who scolded you like that?¡±

    She had been busy with work recently andpletely neglected her son.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that her son would suffer such grievance.

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips tightly and looked at Xiao Lingyu with a forbearing and aggrieved expression.

    He didn¡¯t want to tell her that he was actually a little jealous when he saw her crying for that man.

    This made Xiao Lingyu mistook Xiao Tong¡¯s grievance as him being hurt by those children¡¯s words. She squatted down and hugged her little son in her arms.

    Her heart ached as she said, ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve been busy with work recently and neglected you too much. I don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve suffered! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Mommy, this is not your fault.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought of something and asked, ¡°Come, tell Mommy. Who are those people who called you a fatherless bastard?¡± Her son was her bottom line. No one had the right to insult him. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that her son didn¡¯t have a father. It was just that his biological father was currently in the hospital.

    Xiao Letong wasn¡¯t a tattletale. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. I took revenge on the spot. I beat them up until they cried for their parents. They¡¯re so useless!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Her son was so violent!

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, my son is so great! It¡¯s not good to go around beating people, but if they offend us, we have to take twice the revenge. However, son, you¡¯re still so young. How did you manage to beat them up?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not feel that there was anything wrong with her son beating someone up. It who those people who offended him first. But his son was so young. How did he manage to beat up the older kids?

    Xiao Letong wanted to roll his eyes at his silly mother. He said, ¡°Mommy, why would I do it myself? I¡¯m the King of the children in the vige. With a single order, people willplete my demand.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly realized that her child had a personality simr to his father¡¯s.

    Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Lingyu in confusion and asked, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but fighting doesn¡¯t...¡± it didn¡¯t solve the problem.

    Xiao Letong waved his hand and said, ¡°Mommy, this is a matter between children, so we¡¯ll use a children¡¯s method to resolve it.¡±

    There were asional fights and arguments between children. It was very simple. However, arguments between adults involved human rtionships and capital.

    Xiao Letong said again, ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll solve this ourselves. Adults shouldn¡¯t get involved!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Howe it feels like my son is persuading me?

    Xiao Lingyu patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my son. But Son...¡± she paused for a moment, ¡°You have to tell mommy about problems that can¡¯t be solved between children, okay? You have to know that mommy can¡¯t bear to see you suffer any grievances.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, Mommy, I don¡¯t want to be a child who only knows how toin behind people¡¯s back.¡±

    Xiao Ling listened to their conversation and felt that something was not right. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t they be talking about Little Master trying to find a new husband for Master?¡¯

    However, Xiao Lingyu was too focused on people calling her son a fatherless bastard.

    She said very seriously, ¡°Son...¡±

    However, Xiao Letong seemed to have guessed what Xiao Lingyu was going to say, and he immediately gave Xiao Ling a look.

    Xiao Ling was confused at first and soon received his little master¡¯s divine sense. Then, he immediately said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Master, there seems to be someone outside looking for you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. Sure enough, there was the sound of someone knocking on the door. Therefore, she had to end the conversation with her son early. Xiao Lingyu told Xiao Letong, ¡°Son, you stay in the space for now. Mommy will go outside and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Mommy, you go ahead.¡± Xiao Letong nodded.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, Xiao Ling asked curiously, ¡°Little Master, why did you interrupt master?¡±

    Xiao Letong held his chin and puffed his cheeks. He was obviously a little jealous, ¡°My mother clearly wants to tell me that I¡¯m a child with a father and not a bastard child who doesn¡¯t have a father! So, she wants to use this tofort my young soul!¡±

    Xiao Ling said in puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Xiao Letong waved his hand in front of his mouth and said with an unfathomable expression, ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±

    He knew that the man was about to wake up, so he had to take this opportunity to create problems for him.

    How could he steal his mommy from him?! He had to find a few love rivals for him!

    Xiao Lingyu, who had gone out, naturally did not know her son¡¯s secret thoughts. Or rather, she never imagined that her son would bepeting for her love with her husband.

    Xiao Letong knew that the man was about to wake up soon and his days of being alone with his mother were about to end, so he had to do something about that.

    Xiao Lingyu opened the door and saw Mother Xiao standing outside. She said with some confusion, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Mama Xiao said anxiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, something happened!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked immediately.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yue Lai Inn called just now. They said that a tourist had been separated from his family and hadn¡¯te back yet. He can¡¯t be contacted either. His family is very anxious!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What? Mom, I¡¯ll go to the inn now.¡±

    It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. They were afraid that this would escte into a missing person¡¯s case!

    In the past, there had been cases of people being separated, but they were eventually found.

    Mother Xiao looked around the room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Tong?¡±

    Xiao Letong was with Xiao Lingyu, but she didn¡¯t see Xiao Letong in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room.

    Xiao Lingyu, who had just stepped out of the door, quickly returned. Then, she let Xiao Letong out and said, ¡°Mom, take care of Xiao Tong. I¡¯ll go take a look now.¡±

    Mother Xiao hugged Xiao Tong and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Go. Your Dad and the others have already rushed over.¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at his mother¡¯s hurried expression and asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, what happened?¡±

    Mother Xiao looked a little flustered as she said, ¡°A tourist has disappeared. The family of that tourist is very anxious.¡±

    ¡°A tourist has gone missing?!¡± Xiao Letong asked in surprise. This could be a serious issue. How did the tourist go missing?

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Grandma, can you take me to take a look?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mother Xiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. You have to go to bed. You¡¯re still a child. You can¡¯t stay up toote!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Grandma, just take me there. Think about it. I may be young, but I¡¯m extremely smart. Maybe I can help?¡±

    Mother Xiao was a little hesitant. Her grandson was indeed very smart. The previous missing-tourist incidents were all solved after her grandson¡¯s analysis.

    Xiao Letong added, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just one night of sleep. It won¡¯t affect my growth.¡±

    Mother Xiao Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, Grandma will bring you there now!¡±

    A missing person was a big deal. One more person meant more hope. Plus, theter it was, the more danger the missing tourist would be in.

    With her young grandson¡¯s intelligence, he might really be of great help.

    When Grandma Xiao brought her child to the inn, there were many people gathered in the inn. There were tourists and vigers staying there.

    But at the door of the inn, it was noisy and chaotic.

 Chapter 643 - Missing Child

    <h4>Chapter 643: Missing Child</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. My child hasn¡¯t been found. You have to give me an exnation!¡± A fat middle-aged woman said fiercely, ¡°If you can¡¯t find him, you have topensate me. You have to pay at least a million...¡±

    Mother Xiao frowned when she heard the middle-aged woman.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be more concerned about her child? Why would she be asking forpensation and starting with a million? Was money more important than her child? What kind of parent was this?

    Xiao Lingyuforted her, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. If he really got lost on our farm, I will definitely give you an exnation. Now, the most important thing is to find him first.¡±

    The middle-aged woman said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, what if we can¡¯t find him?¡± Although she was loud, she didn¡¯t look worried at all. ¡°What if we find my son¡¯s body?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said with some doubt, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s not scare ourselves. We have just started looking.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu said this, her expression was slightly stern.

    She was slightly puzzled. Which parent would hope that their child¡¯s body would be found?

    This was obviously not right.

    In any case, it was more important to find the missing child first.

    The woman¡¯s eyes shed with guilt for a moment. She subconsciously wanted to refute, but the man next to her quickly pulled her back. He then acted like an anxious father. He went forward and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My wife is too worried about our missing son, so she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying. Now, let¡¯s hurry up and find him.¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the man¡¯s right!¡±

    A ten-year-old was missing sote at night. It was really worrying.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked, ¡°Sir, where did you all go today?¡±

    Before the man could say anything, the middle-aged woman said impatiently, ¡°We came here to travel. Where else could we go? Why are you asking theseunnecessary questions?¡±

    As soon as she said this, many people around frowned again. This woman was acting really strange. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t she be more anxious and cooperate with the owner to find her child?

    Why was she... purposely stalling for time?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed as she swept her gaze across the family. Other than this woman and man, there was also a nine-year-old boy and a seven-year-old girl by her side.

    The two children didn¡¯t reveal any worry about the missing child. They didn¡¯t care about their missing elder brother at all. There was even a sense of disdain and contempt.

    This... there was clearly something wrong with this family.

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°Madam, finding the child is more important. We have surveince cameras installed at all the ces. Once we know your family¡¯s traveling schedule, then we¡¯ll be able to use the cameras to trace your missing son. So, I hope that you¡¯d cooperate with us.¡± Xiao Lingyu stressed thest sentence.

    At this time, Xiao Lingyun also interrupted and asked, ¡°When did you return to the Inn?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was about to speak when the man said again, ¡°We returned to the inn at nine!¡±

    ¡°So, your son was still with you before nine?¡± Xiao Lingyun asked again.

    ¡°No!¡± The woman said without thinking before the man could speak.

    ¡°No?¡± Xiao Lingyun asked with slight doubt, ¡°You returned to the inn at nine o¡¯clock, and your son was already not with you. It¡¯s already half-past ten, and now you¡¯re only thinking about looking for him?¡±

    When a child went missing, the whole family would be worried. However, this family didn¡¯t seem to have that concern at all. The child had gone missing before they arrived at the inn at 9 pm. Furthermore, from 9 pm to 10.30 pm, the family hadn¡¯t even been searching for the child. How little did they care about their son?

    Many people thought of this question.

    The surrounding tourists couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°Hey, how do you be a parent? Aren¡¯t you too unconcerned about your child?¡±

    ¡°The child has been missing for more than an hour and almost two hours. Why would you wait until now to look for him?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, this whole family doesn¡¯t look worried at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t even started the search, and the woman is already asking forpensation, and she wants a million!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡±

    The woman was furious hearing the discussions of the tourists around her. She shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! This is my family¡¯s business!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your family¡¯s business, but the disappearance of the child is a big deal,¡± someone retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s my child. I¡¯m not worried, so why are you worried?¡± The woman shouted, unwilling to be outdone.

    ¡°A child is missing. Why shouldn¡¯t we be worried? Plus, why are you shouting? Is it to cover up for your guilt? Is it because the child is not your biological child?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Could it be a kidnapped child then?¡±

    ¡°No way! But these two children look like them.¡±

    ¡°That might be, but it doesn¡¯t mean the missing child will look like them.¡±

    ¡°You might be right. That¡¯s why they¡¯re so rxed when the child is missing.¡±

    The woman cursed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the kidnappers! That boy is my son. Who said I don¡¯t care about him...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and the rest frowned with worry on their faces.

    Finding the child was more important!

    As for whether the child was biological or not, they had to find the child first. But the two parents, or rather the child¡¯s mother, didn¡¯t want to cooperate.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the man sharply and asked sternly, ¡°Mr. Li, please cooperate and tell us where and when you and the child were separated. The child is young. If we dy any longer, he will be in more danger!¡±

    But at this moment, Mrs. Li, who was quarreling with the tourists, questioned loudly, ¡°Danger? Didn¡¯t you guys put in ce safety measures here? What kind of danger will there be? Also, let me tell you, if my child really encounters any danger, I will sue you! We¡¯ll see who would dare toe here again in the future!¡±

    Everyone was speechless

    Was this person really not here to pick a fight?

    Xiao Lingyu ignored this arrogant Mrs. Li and only stared at Mr. Li.

    Just as Mr. Li was about to open his mouth, Xiao Ling suddenly said, ¡°Master, quick, that child is under the stone bridge leading to Cow¡¯s Heart!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind, and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed. Then, without bothering to ask any more questions, she ran in that direction. She was so fast that she disappeared in an instant, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    The vigers and employees, ¡°...¡± this was the first time they knew that Xiao Lingyu was so fast that she could even participate in the National Olympic Games.

    The tourists, ¡°...¡± thedy boss looked delicate, so they didn¡¯t think she could run so fast.

    But, they were also confused. Why was thedy boss running away?

    At this moment, Xiao Letong exined to them.

    Xiao Letong said in a crisp voice, ¡°Grandma, perhaps mom already knows about the Little Brother¡¯s location.¡±

    Everyone was shocked and immediately reacted. Then, they ran to follow Xiao Lingyu.

    Mr. and Mrs. Li¡¯s expressions changed immediately.

    How was this possible?

    Mother Xiao did not run, but she carried Xiao Tong and followed behind the group.

    Xiao Letong then asked, ¡°Grandma, why do that Brother¡¯s parents have such ugly expressions? Shouldn¡¯t they be happy?¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s footsteps paused. She carried the child and turned around. As expected, the couple¡¯s expression was ugly. It made her suspicious.

    Could it be that the child was really not their biological child?

    Otherwise, if the child was found, would their expressions be so ugly?

    Mother Xiao thought for a moment and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, the child may have been found. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±

    Mr. Li and his wife, who was looking at the crowd in a daze, immediately reacted when they heard Mother Xiao. Their strange reaction had aroused suspicion.

    Mr. Li reacted very quickly. He smiled and said, ¡°We were so happy that we were dazed. Big Sister, we¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at the two children beside him. They looked angry. ¡°Are you going to bring these two kids along?¡± Why would the two children look so unhappy when they heard their big brother was found? Children were not good at hiding their emotions.

    Therefore, Mother Xiao was very confused. She wondered if she should call the police. What if these two were really human traffickers?

    Xiao Letong seemed to have guessed what mother Xiao was thinking. He said, ¡°Grandma, these two adults must be very concerned about big brother. We can decide the restter. Let¡¯s go with them and find the big brother first.¡±

    Xiao Letong said this because he was afraid that these two would suddenly run away! After all, they were acting too suspiciously!

    Mother Xiao thought about it and felt that it was absolutely reasonable. Then she said to them, ¡°Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, shall we go together to find the child?¡±

    Although she was a little curious about how her daughter found the child, it was good that the child had been found!

    Mrs. Li looked guilty when she heard Mother Xiao.

    She wanted to refuse, but when she received the man¡¯s gaze, she swallowed her refusal and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ..

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously as she ran, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, how did you know that the child is there?¡±

    In the space, Xiao Ling¡¯s face suddenly flushed with guilt. He followed Xiao Letong¡¯s instructions. ¡°Master, I can see through you. I know that you¡¯re looking for someone, so I used my divine sense to look for the child.¡±

    In reality, the person who did that was not Xiao Ling but Xiao Letong.

    When Xiao Letong was carried over to the inn by Mother Xiao and saw the child¡¯s parents, he used their blood connection and channeled his divine sense to identify the child¡¯s whereabouts. He soon found him.

    But he couldn¡¯t make a sound, so he used his divine sense to tell Xiao Ling to ry the news to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu trusted Xiao Ling very much.

    Therefore, when he said that he had found the child, she didn¡¯t have any doubts at all.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know anything about cultivation, so she had no way of knowing that Xiao Ling didn¡¯t really have the ability to channel divine sense through his masters. Otherwise, in the cultivation world, many artifact spirits might have killed their masters already. Xiao Ling was able to lie to Xiao Lingyu because she didn¡¯t know better.

    Xiao Lingyu did not suspect anything. Her footsteps were very fast, and in a short while, she arrived at the stone bridge.

    The stone bridge was about one and a half meters wide and seven to eight meters long. It was all piled up with stones to form a curved arch bridge, and there were also guardrails on both sides.

    There was a small river under the stone bridge. The river was not wide, only one to two meters wide. The river water was clear and shallow.

    On both sides of the river were stoning. Most of them were cobblestones.

    The child was lying on a rock at the bottom of the stone bridge and was already unconscious!

    There were many wounds on his body, but Xiao Lingyu noticed something wrong...

    It was summer now, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to wear thin clothes at night.

    However, the parents said the child was supposed to be ten, but he looked around seven. It was obvious that he was malnourished. He was wearing a thin old shirt and lying on a cold rock. His body was very cold.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and quickly picked up the child.

    ¡°Child, child, wake up!¡± Xiao Lingyu gently patted the child¡¯s little face, but she could not wake him up.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately became anxious. She asked Xiao Ling, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong with this child? Why can¡¯t I wake him up?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°He might have caught a chill!¡±

    ¡°A chill?¡± Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and immediately asked, ¡°Are you saying that this child caught a cold?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling nodded.

    ¡°But he has no other symptom than his body being very cold.¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in puzzlement.

    After all, she was not a doctor. She couldn¡¯t diagnose someone.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you feed him some spring water while no one is around?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Xiao Ling,is this child¡¯s life in danger?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not in danger for the time being. He¡¯s just unconscious. He¡¯ll have a fever in a while!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    It was not that she was unwilling to save the child, but the injuries on the child¡¯s body were clearly abnormal.

    She took a look and saw that many of the injuries on the child¡¯s body seemed to have been left by punching and kicking.

    She immediately thought of the parents who did not care about the child at all.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu also suspected that the couple was human traffickers. Otherwise, why would they abuse the child so badly? After the child disappeared, the first thing they thought of was not to look for the child but to look for her to ask forpensation.

    Since the child was not in danger for the time being, she needed to leave these scars as evidence.

    Otherwise, once he drank the spiritual spring water, these scars would disappear.

    Xiao Lingyu carried the child and rushed back.

    On the way, she met the people who were chasing after her.

    ¡°The child has been found. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    ¡°Boss Xiao, how is the child now?¡±

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t he about ten years old? Why does he look like he¡¯s only seven or eight years old?¡±

    ¡°Is the child asleep or something?¡±

    ....

    Father Xiao also came over. He immediately carried the child over and said with a slightly surprised expression, ¡°The child¡¯s body is so cold! We have to quickly carry him back and send him to the medical office!¡± Father Xiao immediately ran back.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu did something very surprising.

    She took out her phone and made a call.

    Xiao Lingyu said directly, ¡°I want to report a case!¡±

    ¡°Report a case!¡±

    The people around were obviously shocked.

    ¡°I want to report a case! This is child abuse and even attempted murder case!¡±

    ¡°Murder?!¡±

 Chapter 644 - Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 644: Fraud</h4>

    ¡°Lingyu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, the vigers beside her immediately asked in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu, however, said to the vigers very seriously, ¡°Uncle Chun, Uncle Cai, please go back and detain this child¡¯s parents now. Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    The surrounding people were instantly shocked.

    ¡°Lingyu, do you mean it was the parents who had harmed this child?¡± Uncle Chun asked.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now. Let¡¯s wait for the police toe.¡±

    The few people did not ask any further questions. They knew the seriousness of the matter, so they just had to go and stop the parents.

    Attempted murder?

    That was very serious...

    After Uncle Chun and the others left, someone could not control his curiosity and doubt and ask, ¡°What happened? Lingyu, what¡¯s going on? How did you know that the child was here? And how did you determine that the parents wanted to harm the child?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I just had a premonition. I felt the child¡¯s summon, so I ran over directly.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t exin it at all. She couldn¡¯t say it was Xiao Ling who told her the child¡¯s whereabouts, so she could only use this method to exin.

    When the vigers and the surrounding tourists heard this, they were skeptical.

    At this time, Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°Lingyu¡¯s sixth sense has been very strong since she was young, and she¡¯s also very sensitive. This child has always believed in her intuition. So, she must have found the child just by relying on her intuition.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao was also puzzled as to why Xiao Lingyu would suddenly find the child. However, it was clearly inconvenient for Xiao Lingyu to go into details, so she covered up this lie for her.

    The surrounding people nodded in surprise.

    Someone said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that a woman¡¯s sixth sense is very very urate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a woman. To be honest, I think my sixth sense has helped me sessfully avoid danger several times already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also had such an experience!¡±

    A group of women were chattering and immediately changed the topic.

    ...

    Soon, the group of people met up with Mr. and Mrs. Li.

    Uncle Chun and the others did not directly detain the person, nor did they mention to the couple that Xiao Lingyu had called the police. Therefore, the couple had no idea that Xiao Lingyu had called the police.

    When the couple saw the child in Father Xiao¡¯s hands, they immediately shook off the hand holding their two children and rushed over.

    However, the two of them did not take the child from Father Xiao¡¯s hands.

    Instead, Mrs. Li cried loudly the moment she came close. ¡°Aiyo, my poor child, you¡¯ve suffered. You¡¯ve only been missing for more than an hour, and you¡¯ve already been covered in injuries! This farm does not even have a safety measure. This is mommy¡¯s fault to have lost you!¡±

    She was insinuating that it was the farm¡¯s fault that her child was injured.

    Mr. Li couldn¡¯t hide the anger on his face, ¡°We havee on this trip as a family. We came here due to the reputation of the farm resort. Unexpectedly, this farm doesn¡¯t live up to its name at all. You don¡¯t even have proper safety measures. We came as a family of five but would return as a family of four. A good family is broken up just like that.¡±

    The husband and wife did not pay attention to the strange expressions of the people around them.

    Mrs. Li sat on the ground and wailed loudly, ¡°My poor Xiao Ming, why did you leave me just like that?¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s expression could not hide the sadness on his face. He said sorrowfully, ¡°Xiao Ming, you wanted toe here and enjoy yourself. Father and Mother have satisfied you, so why did you leave us like this?¡±

    Seeing this sorrowful scene, the crowd around them said mischievously, ¡°Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, please ept my condolences! You should take the child back and make proper arrangements!¡± He didn¡¯t go further than that. After all, the child was only unconscious and did not really pass away.

    Some of the crowds could not hide their smiles.

    It was a pity that the couple who had performed the song and dance did not notice the abnormality in the crowd.

    When they heard someone say such words, the wailing Mrs. Li immediately jumped up from the ground. She pointed angrily at Xiao Lingyu and said arrogantly, ¡°Why do I need any condolences? My poor child is gone just like that. Let me tell you. My son was very healthy when we came here. He¡¯s now gone from us. You¡¯re not going anywhere until you give us an exnation!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed, and she asked with a serious expression, ¡°Mrs. Li, I will definitely be responsible for the child¡¯s ident. I just don¡¯t know what kind of exnation you want from me, Mrs. Li.¡±

    Mrs. Li looked around, and then she said with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡°Hmph, how else do you think? Of course, I need you topensate me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Oh? How much do you want me topensate you then?¡±

    Mrs. Li said loudly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a million! Didn¡¯t I say that before?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Did Mrs. Li say it before?¡± Then, she seemed to have realized something and said, ¡°Oh, I remember now. Mrs. Li did say that if the child¡¯s body were found, I would have to pay one million.¡±

    Mrs. Li was secretly happy when she heard that. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you still remember up. Hurry up and give us the money. We won¡¯t bother you anymore. We¡¯ll take the child¡¯s body and leave!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem for me to pay the money. But I have a question that I¡¯d like to ask Mrs. Li and Mr. Li to answer for me.¡±

    Mrs. Li was happy about the imminent one million, and she couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Ask away!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately changed, and she asked with a very strict expression., ¡°Actually, I just want to ask Mr. and Mrs. Li, why were you so sure that we¡¯d find the child¡¯s body before we even started the search? Also, how can you be so sure that the child is dead since you¡¯ve not even checked on him after he¡¯s found?¡±

    The question was very sharp!

    Mr. and Mrs. Li were stunned.

    When they came back to their senses, both of their faces were pale. The joy they had just felt disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was reced by panic and nervousness.

    Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes were darting, and she looked guilty. It was obvious that she did not want to answer.

    As for Mr. Li, it was only then that he realized that the crowd was actually watching them make a fool of themselves. No one was feeling sad due to the death of a child.

    He opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer Xiao Lingyu¡¯s question.

    Xiao Lingyu asked sharply again, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Li, why aren¡¯t you answering?¡±

    At this moment, Eldest Aunt Xiao hurried over. She was unable to hide her anger.

    She red at Mr. and Mrs. Li, then said, ¡°Lingyu, the Doctor said that the child has been given an overdose of sleeping pills and has been in a critical condition for some time. He must be sent to the county hospital for treatment as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Not only did Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression change, but the expressions of the people around her also changed drastically.

    Xiao Lingyu red at the couple with her sharp eyes, then looked at the people around her and said, ¡°Please keep an eye on them. The police should be here soon. But the child is in an urgent condition. I must send the child to the hospital immediately!¡±

    ¡°Go, Lingyu. Hurry up. The child is more important.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Boss. We will keep an eye on them!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! I knew there was something wrong with this couple. But I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be so crazy to attempt to kill their own child!¡±

    ¡°Is he even their biological son? Otherwise, how could they be so cruel to their child?¡±

    ¡°But why would theye here to do this?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask in puzzlement.

    But someone quickly figured it out.

    ¡°This is a fraud! They want the child to have the ident here and use the child¡¯s death to force the farm owner to pay. You heard it just now. This woman said from the beginning that she wanted the farm owner to pay more than a million. She also insisted on one million after the child was found.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is a fraud and scam!¡±

    ¡°They are too crazy. For a mere million, they actually attempted to kill a child. They are worse than animals!¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Li, who was surrounded by the crowd, had pale faces. They looked very anxious and helpless.

    However, Mr. Li defended himself, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t hurt the child!

    ¡°He is our biological son. How could I hurt the child?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, he is our biological child. We would never abuse him.¡± Mrs. Li argued loudly, ¡°He was fine when he was with us. We have no idea about the sleeping pills. How could my child be fed with sleeping pills?¡±

    Mr. Li also came to his senses and defended himself, ¡°That¡¯s right. We were fine when we were together. Who would be sick enough to feed my son with sleeping pills?¡±

    At this moment, someone beside him sneered, ¡°Are you still acting? No matter. After the police officers arrive, the truth will be revealed!¡±

    ¡°Oh, the child was sent to the hospital. Aren¡¯t you guys worried?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, of course, they are worried. They¡¯re worried that once the child is rescued, they won¡¯t get their one million anymore!¡±

    When Mr. and Mrs. Li heard that the people from the police station would being over, they became even more uneasy and panicked. There were so many people around them that they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to.

    At this moment, the little girl next to Mr. Li suddenly said, ¡°So what if that bastard¡¯s dead? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    The scene was silent, except for the sounds of insects around them.

    The little girl didn¡¯t know how shocking her words were.

    She continued, ¡°My mother said that that bastard deserves to die. It¡¯s better that he¡¯s dead so that he won¡¯t waste our food. He only knows how to eat and drink. What an annoying freeloader!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± this little girl was so young, yet her words were so vicious.

    At this moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but berate her, ¡°How can you speak like this? No matter what, he¡¯s still your big brother, right? How can you gloat over the possibility that he might be dead? Who taught you to speak like this? How can you be so uneducated?¡±

    The little girl had always been a pampered little princess at home. She had always been high and mighty, and her family had never been willing to say anything harsh to her.

    But now, she was directly reprimanded by a stranger, and she immediately cried out in grievance.

    She said loudly, ¡°He¡¯s not my big brother! How can you scold me? You¡¯re all bad people!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± This child definitely needed a lesson in manners.

    When Mr. Li saw the child crying, his nervous expression calmed down slightly.

    He looked at his son beside him. He had a n in mind.

    He pinched his son, and his son immediately cried out in pain.

    The cries of the two children were especially prominent on this quiet night.

    Mr. Li wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a pitiful expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We really didn¡¯t know how our son was fed the sleeping pills. Look at my two children. They are still young. If they cry like this, their bodies will definitely be damaged. Can we go back to the inn first and settle these two children down?¡±

    The surrounding crowd looked at the two children. Even though the girl appeared a little unruly, the children were innocent. It was indeed not good to let the children stand there and cry.

    However, these two people might be the main culprits who hurt the child. It would not be good if they escaped.

    Mother Xiao looked at the crying children and did not know what to do.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong said, ¡°This is easy. Just get someone to carry these two children back to the inn.¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s expression changed and he immediately said, ¡°My children don¡¯t want strangers to carry them.¡±

    Xiao Letong looked a little puzzled and said, ¡°Oh, really?¡± Then he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t even specify who should carry them. The two of you could carry them back to the inn. We¡¯ll walk all the way back to the inn with you. Is there a problem? Or do you intend to have the two kids walk back to the inn on their own? Then, you could use the chaos caused by the kids and escape?¡±

    Mr. Li, who had been exposed by a little brat, had a livid expression.

    Mr. Li gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. Because if not, you¡¯d be the kind of parents who¡¯d abandon another two children to escape. Then, you¡¯d be very horrible parents.¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s expression became particrly ugly.

    Xiao Letong said again, ¡°Actually, anyone on the scene can see through your little tricks. It¡¯s just that a child like me doesn¡¯t mind pointing it out. However, uncle, why are you so vicious that you¡¯d attempt to kill your eldest son?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    The police who had just arrived, ¡°...¡±

    Is this child a reborn detective?

 Chapter 645 - Detective Xiao Letong

    <h4>Chapter 645: Detective Xiao Letong</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu and Father Xiao rushed to the county hospital with the child.

    The child¡¯s life was in danger, and the town hospital did not have the ability to save him. In a moment when no one was watching, Xiao Lingyu dripped three drops of spring water into the child¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Ling said that these three drops of spiritual spring water could alleviate some of the effects of sleeping pills so that the child would not lose his life during the rush to the hospital.

    Father Xiao looked at the cold child and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, will the child be alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu drove the car and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He should be fine.¡±

    Since she had found the child, she could not watch the child die. She would feel guilty.

    The vige chief who came with them said worriedly, ¡°How many sleeping pills did they give the child? That pair of parents are really ruthless!¡± At this point, he asked with some doubt, ¡°Could this child really be abducted by that couple?¡±

    Father Xiao nced at the unconscious child and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look, this child¡¯s facial features are 70-80% simr to that man¡¯s. It should be his biological child.¡±

    The vige chief was even more puzzled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Since it¡¯s his biological child, how could he be so ruthless? They clearly treated the two younger children very well!¡±

    The two children were white and plump, with soft skin and tender flesh. It was obvious that they were well-nourished.

    On the other hand, this child didn¡¯t even look like he was ten. He was not tall and was only skin and bones. There was not a trace of muscle, and his skin was dark. It was obvious that he was malnourished.

    What was even more infuriating was that this child had injuries all over his body, both old and new. There were whish marks, pinching marks, palm marks, and all sorts of marks.

    ¡°This child was practically abused as he was brought up, wasn¡¯t he?¡± The vige chief looked at the child with pity.

    Father Xiao suddenly thought of a problem and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you said that you called the police, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I called the police. They should be there now.¡±

    At this moment, Father Xiao said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we tell the police that we¡¯re bringing the child to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°We should!¡± After all, the main victim was this child. The police would be tracking him.

    ¡°Should we call them now?¡± Father Xiao frowned.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°When the police are done at the vige, they will naturally rush to the hospital.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how did you find out that there was something wrong with the parents? You called the police the moment you found the child.¡±

    If it were them, they wouldn¡¯t connect it to abuse. They would think the child was injured when he was missing.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The couple did not look for the child immediately after he went missing. This is point one.

    ¡°The woman said we¡¯d find a corpse before we even started looking. That¡¯s point two.

    ¡°Point three, they kept asking forpensation.

    ¡°These three points clearly do not match the anxiety of normal parents who have a missing child. Also, when I found the child, I discovered that he was covered in injuries, and his size didn¡¯t match a child his age. I immediately thought that the couple wanted to use the child to extort money.

    ¡°Therefore, I chose to call the police and have someone control the couple to prevent them from escaping.¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re really clever!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. Their words are full of ws that make people suspicious.¡±

    Father Xiao looked at the pale-faced child and asked in puzzlement, ¡°How could those two people treat this child so cruelly?¡±

    ...

    When the police officers arrived, they heard a child who was less than two years old speak eloquently. He managed to make an adult speechless.

    ¡°Who called the police?¡± Police officer Li asked loudly.

    Mother Xiao and the vigers recognized this old acquaintance at a nce.

    ¡°Chief Li, it was Xiao Lingyu who called the police!¡± Uncle Chun said. Indeed, Officer Li had been promoted to chief already.

    Chief Li looked around but did not see Xiao Lingyu. He asked with some confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Uncle Chun said, ¡°The child was fed with sleeping pills for a long time. The situation is urgent, and his life is in danger. Xiao Lingyu sent him to the hospital.¡±

    Chief Li asked seriously, ¡°Earlier, we received a report of child abuse and attempted murder. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This case was not a joke.

    He had never thought that there would be a murder case in Taoyuan Vige.

    If this matter were to spread, it would be detrimental to the vige. Therefore, this case had to be handled with caution.

    However, Chief Li looked around and saw that there were at least two to three hundred people present. Other than the native vigers, there were also many foreign tourists. Even if they wanted to block the news, they couldn¡¯t.

    Chief Li was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu cover this up but instead spread it far and wide?

    In any case, he was there to conduct his duty.

    Uncle Chun pointed at the couple who were surrounded in the middle and said seriously, ¡°Chief Li, we suspect that these two people abused their child and even tried to kill him!¡±

    Mr. Li and Mrs. Li¡¯s faces turned pale. They argued loudly, ¡°We didn¡¯t. You¡¯re using us. Why would we kill our child?¡±

    Chief Li frowned and asked very seriously, ¡°You have to speak with evidence. You said that these two people abused the child and tried to kill him. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Li immediately jumped up and questioned.

    Uncle Chun looked at them and shouted, ¡°You still have the face to ask for evidence? Didn¡¯t you see the child¡¯s body? It¡¯s full of injuries, both new and old.

    ¡°When we found the child, he was lying unconscious under the stone bridge. When we sent him to the infirmary for an examination, we found that the child had been given arge number of sleeping pills.

    ¡°That child is your son. Then tell us, why are there so many injuries and sleeping pills in the child¡¯s body?¡± Then, Uncle Chun told Chief Li seriously, ¡°Chief Li, we now suspect that they abused the child and gave the child sleeping pills!¡±

    However, evidence was important. Chief Li said, ¡°This is all your spection. What we want is evidence!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Li and Mrs. Li immediately smiled.

    Mr. Li¡¯s heart, which had been filled with panic, fell slightly.

    He smiled and said, ¡°The police are wise and righteous. They won¡¯t use an innocent person.¡±

    Then, he faced the public and said to Uncle Chun with some confidence, ¡°You said that I mistreated my son. Do you have any evidence? Or did you see me mistreating my son on the spot?

    ¡°Besides, my wife and I didn¡¯t even feed him any sleeping pill. In fact, I¡¯ll sue you for nder. I will also sue the boss of this farm. My son was perfectly fine, but he was suddenly fed sleeping pills. Our personal safety is not guaranteed. Who would dare toe here to y in the future? What if they were attacked?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Most of them looked angry.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly, ¡°How shameless! Officers, you didn¡¯t see that child. He¡¯s ten years old, but he looks around seven. He¡¯s skinny and pitiful. He¡¯s covered in scars. Who would believe that he wasn¡¯t abused at home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Plus, when the kid was missing, they didn¡¯t even care. Instead, they were harassing the boss for money. Who would believe that they¡¯re innocent?¡±

    ...

    Mr. Li was relying on the fact that everyone didn¡¯t have any real evidence, so he had some confidence.

    However, when he heard the angry and indignant voices, he still had a guilty look on his face.

    Still, Mr. Li said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s my son. How I treat him has nothing to do with you. I want all of you to mind your own business!¡±

    Mrs. Li echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with all of you!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± anger appeared on their faces.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong pointed at the little girl next to Mrs. Li and said with some doubt, ¡°But this little sister keeps saying that Big Brother is a bastard and is a freeloader.

    ¡°I want to ask Little Sister. Since Big Brother is your elder brother, isn¡¯t it normal for your parents to take care of him? Plus, little sister, aren¡¯t you also a freeloader? What¡¯s the difference between you and your brother?¡±

    The little girl said arrogantly, ¡°Humph, that bastard is not my big brother. My parents said that when that bastard grows up, he willpete with us for the family property.¡±

    ¡°So, you want your Big Brother to die, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Letong continued to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s nat... Wuwu...¡± Mrs. Li quickly covered her mouth.

    Xiao Letong looked at Mrs. Li in puzzlement and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let the little sister continue? Are you afraid that she will tell the truth?¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Chief Li and said, ¡°Police uncle, I think the little sister wants to say that her big brother is not her big brother, and he¡¯s not their biological son.¡± Xiao Tong pointed at Mr. Li and Mrs. Li.

    The crowd understood the hidden meaning behind the girl¡¯s words, not to mention Chief Li, who had handled countless cases.

    Xiao Letong then suggested, ¡°Police uncle, there¡¯s a very simple way to get the evidence. You just need to ask this little brother and little sister.¡± He was talking about the two kids.

    Mr. and Mrs. Li immediately held the children in their arms nervously. Mr. Li said loudly, ¡°My children are still young. You don¡¯t have the right to question them!¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grandma, put me down!¡±

    Mother Xiao was a little hesitant. She said softly, ¡°Xiao Tong, there are many people here. It¡¯s very dangerous to put you down!¡±

    Xiao Letong said confidently, ¡°Grandma, You should trust me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Mother Xiao still wanted to ask clearly. This child was too naughty, too opinionated, and sometimes very impulsive. She had to be careful.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Grandma, Uncle Li and the others are here. Are you still worried? Don¡¯t worry. I just want to chat with the kids.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Li immediately became alert.

    This child was different from the others, and he knew it now. This child was also cunning and crafty. He had to be on guard.

    He and Mrs. Li hugged the child tightly and covered their mouths, not letting them speak, afraid that they would say something wrong again.

    After hearing this, Mother Xiao thought for a moment and put Xiao Letong down.

    Xiao Letong walked to the middle and stood in front of Mr. Li. He raised his little face and smiled at Mr. Li. ¡°Uncle Li, why are you covering the little brother¡¯s mouth? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they won¡¯t be able to breathe properly and suffocate to death?¡±

    Mr. Li was frightened. His hand trembled, and he could not help but let go of the hand that was covering the child¡¯s mouth. The boy was very young. If he couldn¡¯t breathe for a while, he might really suffocate.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong seized the opportunity and asked, ¡°Little Brother, why did your sister say that Big Brother is a freeloading bastard? Isn¡¯t he your older brother?¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s expression froze, and he subconsciously wanted to cover his son¡¯s mouth.

    But at this moment, Xiao Letong quickly grabbed his hand and said very seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t cover little brother¡¯s mouth anymore, or else it¡¯ll show your guilt. Then, it¡¯ll suggest that you did harm the big brother.¡±

    His small face was solemn and dignified.

    Mr. Li was stunned for a moment before he subconsciously put his hand down.

    The boy was only eight or nine years old. He did not know what to say or what not to say.

    He looked at the crowd around him with a timid look in his eyes. His expression was also very scared and nervous.

    However, when he looked at the little boy beside his father¡¯s leg, for some reason, he felt rxed.

    The crowd was shocked but also not that shocked. Children would be more at ease around other children.

    Mr. Li¡¯s son said arrogantly, ¡°My parents say that he is just a cheap bastard who eats and drinks for free in our family. When he grows up, he will even take away my property.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Brother your parents¡¯ son? Why would he take away your property?¡±

    ¡°He is not! My mother said that he is a jinx. He killed his parents when he was born. It was my parents who took pity on him and kindly took him in. Who knew that he¡¯d be so ungrateful. He only knows how to eat and drink for free at home and doesn¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Big Brother is not your real big brother. Then who is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my uncle¡¯s son!

    ¡°The house we¡¯re living in now belongs to my uncle¡¯s family. I overheard the conversation between my father and mother. We¡¯ll have to return the house to the little bastard when he turns 18!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The crowd was astonished!

 Chapter 646 - The Truth is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Truth is Revealed</h4>

    The truth of the case was revealed!

    It turned out that the child, Li Xiaoming, was not the biological son of the couple. He was the son of Li Jianye¡¯s identical twin brother, Li Jianhua.

    After the death of Li Jianhua and his wife, they left behind their three-year-old son. This child simply could not live on his own.

    Naturally, as the younger brother, Li Jianye became the guardian of the child.

    Li Jianhua¡¯s life insurance of 60,000 and his house also fell into Li Jianye¡¯s hands.

    In the beginning, they raised the child for the sake of face. After all, the parents of Li Jianye and Li Jianhua¡¯s brother were still alive. They could not watch their eldest grandson suffer.

    However, when the child was five, the old couple also died unexpectedly.

    No one was there to look after the child anymore. Li Jianye and his wife did not like this child, especially since they had their own children.

    The young boy normally had to do a lot of housework, Laundry, cooking, and cleaning were normal. If he didn¡¯t work, he wouldn¡¯t get to eat. Even if he was given food, it was the family¡¯s leftovers.

    The two kids rather feed the food to the dogs than give it to their elder brother.

    The boy grew like this to 10. The family¡¯s dislike of this child only grew. This was because the child was a constant reminder that once he came of age, they would lose everything.

    Therefore, they wished the child would just disappear. However, they knew murder was illegal.

    That didn¡¯t mean that they had given up. They kept on nning how to make the child disappear without drawing people¡¯s attention. One day, they saw a news report on their cell phones. A tourist had gone on a trip and died identally. The tourist location didn¡¯t have the proper safety measures, so they had to pay a lot inpensation to the dead tourist¡¯s family.

    That inspired the couple. This method allowed them to get rid of the eyesore, get a lot ofpensation and not get people¡¯s suspicion. It was simply killing three birds with one stone.

    They spent a long time choosing a tourist ce and finally decided toe to Taoyuan Vige.

    The main reason was that they were from City Z, so it was more convenient to travel with their children.

    Secondly, there were many tourists in the Taoyuan Vige, so it was normal for an ident to happen. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion.

    Their n could be said to be perfect.

    But they were too impatient.

    They left a loophole for others to exploit.

    Another thing that they had never expected was that the owner of the Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingyu, had spring water that could bring the dead back to life.

    Once the child was saved, they would definitely be found guilty.

    Li Jianye and his wife led the boy to a spot they had picked out in the morning and forced the child to eat sleeping pills. When the sleeping pills took effect, they threw the child under the bridge, which made it even harder to find him.

    They only started searching for the boy when the sleeping pills took effect. Of course, they slowed down the search too. When they found him, the child would be dead.

    They nned to im that the child had died in an ident because the farm had not taken proper safety measures. They would be able to extort money.

    However, they had never expected that Xiao Lingyu would be able to find the child at the first notice. At the same time, she had called the police.

    A conspiracy had been foiled!

    When Mrs. Li confessed to the police, everyone was shocked beyond words.

    Mr. Li seemed to be on the verge of copse. He waved his hand and pointed at his wife. He cursed in shock, ¡°Are you crazy? Why would you tell them everything?¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at Mr. Li. His small face was full of anger. He said very sternly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy! Big Brother is so innocent. You wanted to kill him for money! Big Brother is your biological brother¡¯s son, right? How could you be so ruthless?¡± He wanted to say worse things, but since he was a child, he didn¡¯t.

    Mr. Li¡¯s face turned pale and powerless. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡±

    Xiao Letong pointed at Mrs. Li and shouted, ¡°Your wife has already confessed everything!¡±

    As for Mrs. Li, her eyes were a little empty and numb, but her expression was still as arrogant and domineering as before. However, in the darkness of the night, no one noticed any changes in her.

    After her son said that Li Xiaoming was his uncle¡¯s son, Mrs. Li suddenly shouted and then confessed everything.

    This made many people jump in fright.

    At first, they thought that this woman was possessed. Otherwise, why would she suddenly confess everything?

    She had just admitted to an attempted murder! But no one forced her to confess anything.

    Someone curiously asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly confess?¡±

    Mrs. Li¡¯s face showed a struggle as she said, ¡°I feel very guilty. At that time, big brother and his wife were so good to us. But after they passed away, we treated their only son like this. I... I can¡¯t live with my conscience.¡±

    This surprised many people, especially Mr. Li.

    He wanted to p her to shut her up, but his hand was grabbed by a little brat. He couldn¡¯t shake the brat off no matter how hard he tried. He could only watch as his wife confessed everything.

    At that moment, he was angry and helpless. He wanted to die.

    Due to his anger, he didn¡¯t even question how a small child managed to restrain him.

    But when he came back to his senses, he had a bigger problem to deal with.

    When Mrs. Li was arrested at the police station, she suddenly snapped out of it. She yelled and hollered that she was innocent, but it was toote then.

 Chapter 647 - Famous Child

    <h4>Chapter 647: Famous Child</h4>

    The Taoyuan Vige tourist farm became famous once again. This time, the reason was a child prodigy!

    Many tourists confirmed that this child was not an ordinary child. He was only a little over one year old, but he could speak eloquently and was extremely intelligent. He had even solved a murder case.

    The attempted murder case made many people angry. The couple was simply insane. They wanted to kill a child for money.

    This case was quickly reported by the relevant media. At the same time, the fame of the child prodigy grew.

    ¡°CEO Xiao, those reporters want toe and interview you again. They want you to share with them your secrets to raising a child prodigy,¡± An Xiaohui said to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu directly refused, ¡°No!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu never expected that her son would get famous when she sent the boy to the hospital. She didn¡¯t want her son to be famous to protect him.

    However, this was the era of new technology. Even if you handled things in a timely manner, some news would spread very quickly.

    There were a lot of tourists present at that time. A few of them were influencers. They posted the incident online. They took videos of the child prodigy.

    Many young people were night owls. They would often pay attention to the influencers they followed. They saw their favorite influencers posting about a child prodigy. The child prodigy was very cute. He was just a little bun. He was fair and chubby and had a round face and big eyes. He was very beautiful, and his expression was so lively and cute. He immediately attracted manyizens.

    Manyizens shared the news. Thus, the child prodigy in Taoyuan Vige immediately became a trending topic.

    The child prodigy became an inte celebrity, and his fans grew at a rapid rate.

    When Xiao Lingyu was waiting for the boy to be rescued at the hospital, she received a call from an acquaintance saying that her son had actually be an inte sensation.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw her son being the 15th trending topic on the trending topic list, she was instantly speechless.

    Did he also inherit her genes to get on trending?

    Many people had to buy clicks to get on trending. But this pair of mother and son got on trending every few days.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed. Then, she called Gong Yinxiong and asked him to get someone to take down this news. She also wanted his help to stop all news about the child prodigy.

    She wanted to protect her son¡¯s privacy and safety. She did not intend to disclose any information about her son, so she hoped that everyone would understand.

    Most of theizens agreed with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s approach.

    After all, if they had such a beautiful, cute, and smart son, they would not want to expose him in public either.

    What if they were targeted by bad people?

    Only a few people thought this was a bad idea. This made them feel very insecure because this was only doable with the help of top hackers. What if Xiao Lingyu suddenly decided to use the top hackers to attack them? Therefore, these people were dissatisfied with Xiao Lingyu.

    That led to anger, and they wanted to bring up issues from the past. Of course, they were unable to do that unless they were top hackers themselves and could break through the current defenses.

    Of course, the hackers couldn¡¯t stop word of mouth. Many people had already known about the child prodigy in Taoyuan Vige when the news was taken down.

    Therefore, many news media rushed to interview the child prodigy. They wanted to know everything about the child prodigy and his parents.

    Once she saw the media, Xiao Lingyu immediately asked the vige chief to inform the vigers that they were not allowed to talk to the reporters. They were not allowed to tell the reporters anything about the child prodigy.

    The vigers, even those who had a grudge against the Xiao Family, knew that they shouldn¡¯t offend Xiao Lingyu. After all, they were rich because of her.

    Therefore, when the media reporters came to interview them, they could not find anyone who would cooperate with them. When they went to look for the child prodigy¡¯s parents, she refused to be interviewed.

    An Xiaohui said to Xiao Lingyu with some hesitation, ¡°CEO Xiao, is it really okay to keep rejecting the media reporters? Will they write a bad article about us when they return to take revenge?¡±

    The corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth slightly curved up as she said, ¡°If they do, they¡¯ll have to face thew.¡±

    Speaking of this, An Xiaohui suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°CEO Xiao, has Bai Shanshan still not been found?¡±

    The court had subpoenaed a lot of people, but the main culprit, Bai Shanshan, couldn¡¯t be found.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet! However, the court summons has already been sent to their home. Her family should know where she is, right?¡±

    An Xiaohui was a little puzzled. ¡°Strange, where is Bai Shanshan hiding?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. As long as I don¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, she won¡¯t be able to escape. Here, take a look at these two candidates. Arrange a job interview with them.¡± Xiao Lingyu handed the two resumes to An Xiaohui.

    After An Xiaohui left, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression darkened.

    Gong Yinxiong had already investigated Bai Shanshan¡¯s identity.

    ording to Gong Xiong, Bai Shanshan was snatched away by someone who was very likely to be... brother Jiang Tao.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment. She did not know why, but she felt a little uneasy.

    Hence, she took out her phone and made a call.

    ...

    Jiang Tao did his duty as a fianc¨¦ and apanied his fianc¨¦e, Leng Piaoxue, to a gathering.

    This gathering was a gathering of some of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s former ssmates. Many of them would bring their families along.

    Jiang Tao was dressed in a handsome ck suit. He had a tall and straight figure. His handsome and cold face made all the women, who passed by, scream.

    Leng Piaoxue wore a red strapless evening gown and ck high-end custom-made heels. She looked very tall, which made people gasp in amazement. She had a devil¡¯s figure and an angel face.

    She had fair and smooth skin, a straight eyebrow, a straight nose, and cherry red lips. Her face was very small. She looked very beautiful.

    Even though she was not as pretty as the former first socialite, Qin Yan, she radiated a cold beauty.

    The pair waspatible when they stood together. They were hard to approach.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m very sorry that I asked you to apany me to this party,¡± Leng Piaoxue said with some guilt, ¡°I was told that I have to bring a family member. At the time, I thought that since we were already engaged, we should be considered family members. On impulse, I invited you to apany me.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s face was cold as he pursed his lips. Then, he said in a cold voice, ¡°This is my responsibility as a fianc¨¦!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face slightly stiffened, and then she smiled.

    Her cold smile melted to reveal a bright smile. The men nearby were stunned. However, Jiang Tao was unaffected.

    Leng Piaoxue said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jiang, if you are busy, you can leave first. I¡¯m fine by myself. Really!¡±

    Just as Jiang Tao was about to answer, his phone rang.

    He took out his phone and looked at it, then said to Leng Piaoxue, ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± Then, without waiting for Leng Piaoxue¡¯s reply, he walked to the side to take the call.

    ¡°Hello, Lingyu?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t notice the caller ID on his phone, but she heard him call out a woman¡¯s name from afar. Her hand, which was holding the bag, couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly.

    After that, Leng Piaoxue couldn¡¯t hear what Jiang Tao said.

    A momentter, Jiang Tao walked over.

    He said, ¡°Sorry, I have something urgent to do. I have to go first. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany you for the rest of the party.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue immediately revealed a slightly disappointed expression, but she acted very sensibly. She smiled very reasonably and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have something to do, you can go first!¡±

    Jiang Tao nodded. Just as he was about to turn around, Leng Piaoxue could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Jiang, may I know if this Lingyu is a woman?¡± When she asked this, her face was obviously a little anxious and a little nervous. Her eyes revealed a trace of anticipation as she looked at Jiang Tao.

    Jiang Tao hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a woman.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression immediately froze. Then, she forced a smile and asked, ¡°Then, brother Jiang, may I take the liberty to ask, is this woman the woman you like?¡±

    Jiang Tao narrowed his eyes and stared at Leng Piaoxue with a sharp gaze, but he did not answer her question.

    Leng Piaoxue continued and said, ¡°I know the answer from your expression.

    ¡°Everyone in the capital knows that the young master of the Jiang Family doesn¡¯t get close to any woman. However, a woman has your private number.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how gentle your expression was when you answered the phone just now. I really envy that woman!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t cry or make a scene, but her expression appeared to be a little sad and painful. However, she appeared to be a very understanding and sensible girl.

    Leng Piaoxue was really delicate and moving.

    Jiang Tao frowned slightly, and his cold face showed some shame. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    A good girl like Leng Piaoxue should not be let down and used. He should even cherish her.

    However, there was already one person in Jiang Tao¡¯s heart. There was no space left for another woman. However, he had to use another woman for this woman in his heart. He could not help but feel a little guilty.

    Regardless, he had promised that he would protect Xiao Lingyu no matter what. Therefore, for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s happiness, Jiang Tao went against his own wishes to get engaged to Leng Piaoxue and yed along.

    Leng Piaoxue held back her tears and said to Jiang Tao firmly, ¡°Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Matters of the heart are hard to control. However, one day, I, Leng Piaoxue, will definitely make you fall in love with me!¡±

    After saying that, she covered her mouth and ran away while wiping her tears.

    Jiang Tao looked in her direction and then left.

    Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t run far. She only ran to a dark corner not far away.

    After Jiang Tao left, her tears still couldn¡¯t stop flowing.

    At this time, a person materialized beside her. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°Why do you have to do this? Why do you have to hang on to him?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue sobbed softly, ¡°But I love him. What can I do?¡±

    The person beside him did not say anything else. He just stood beside her and apanied her silently.

    ..

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, her brows furrowed tightly. Then, she made another call. ¡°Yinxiong, I need to talk to you.¡±

    Two minutester, Gong Yinxiong came over.

    As soon as he entered the office, he saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s serious face and asked curiously, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked seriously, ¡°Yinxiong, are you sure that Bai Shanshan was taken away by brother Jiang¡¯s men?¡±

    When Gong Yinxiong heard that, he frowned and asked, ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°I asked brother Jiang just now, and he said he thought that it was the gong family who took her away.¡±

    After all, Bai Shanshan had offended her, so it was understandable that the Gong family took her away.

    ¡°What?¡± Gong Yinxiong was a little surprised. So were they wrong to assume it was the Jiang Family who took away Bai Shanshan?

    Gong Yinxiong thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Old Master!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s matter shouldn¡¯t be this serious, but her disappearance hadplicated things.

    After Gong Yinxiong called Old Master Gong to confirm, he said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Old Master Gong definitely didn¡¯t have Bai Shanshan.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked a little surprised as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Bai Family didn¡¯t have Bai Shanshan, and Bai Shanshan couldn¡¯t be found anywhere else. The Gong Family thought that the Jiang Family had taken her and vice versa.

    Xiao Lingyu had a vague feeling that something was not right.

    Gong Yinxiong also thought the same way.

    Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately!¡±

    Bai Shanshan wasst seen at a big hotel, but she had disappeared for no reason. It was so inexplicable.

    There must be something fishy about this.

    Therefore, Gong Yinxiong did not want to waste any time.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± This was Gong Yinxiong¡¯s expertise, so she left it to him.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Jiang said that he will investigate it too!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Gong Yinxiong nodded and said.

    After Gong Yinxiong left, Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead.

    She did not expect that a small former employee of thepany would bring her such huge trouble.

    Now, she had a faint premonition that more trouble might being.

    ...

    In H Nation, a woman came out of the stic surgery hospital when the phone in her branded bag rang.

    She picked it up and saw an unknown caller ID. She wanted to cancel the call, but after some thought, she picked it up.

    ¡°Hello?¡± This voice belonged to Bai Shanhan.

    A hoarse and cold voice came from the phone. ¡°The Gong family and Jiang Tao have found something wrong and are looking for you!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale, and she stammered in panic, ¡°Then... then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Coldughter came from the other side, ¡°What are you panicking for? You just need to remember your current mission. I will ensure your safety!

    ¡°But if I find out that you¡¯ve betrayed me, I¡¯ll immediately inform them. I¡¯m sure you know what will happen to you after that. Do you want me to exin?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s face turned even paler. She became even more worried and panicked as she said loudly, ¡°I... I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The other party suddenly became very kind.

    However, Bai Shanshan only thought the other person was very scary.

    Bai Shanshan forced herself to calm down and asked, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest ce! If you wait there, someone will naturallye and look for you!¡± After saying that, the other party hung up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, hello...¡± Bai Shanshan shouted a few times, but the other party had obviously hung up.

    Bai Shanshan was angry and flustered, but there was nothing she could do.

    But before Bai Shanshan could calm down, two men in ck with sunsses walked over.

    One of them said coldly, ¡°Miss Bai, we are under the orders of our miss to send you to a ce!¡±

    Bai Shanshan asked, ¡°Where exactly are you sending me to?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive!¡± The answer was cold and merciless.

 Chapter 648 - Gong Tianhao is about to Wake up

    <h4>Chapter 648: Gong Tianhao is about to Wake up</h4>

    Situ Xing fed Gong Tianhao the spring water again.

    He said, ¡°Boss, you have to wake up quickly. Your son is going to find another man for your wife. Do you really want that? Boss, you really can¡¯t keep on sleeping!¡± Situ Xing thought to himself, ¡®My life is not easy either. I have to say these things to wake Boss up.¡¯

    ¡°By the way, are you and your son enemies in your previous life? Why would your son do something like this?

    ¡°But your son is really clever. I hear from Yinxiong that your son can not only memorize an entire dictionary, but he also reads a lot of books. What¡¯s more enviable is that he actually has a photographic memory. After flipping through an entire book, he can immediately recite it back to back. He is a real genius!

    ¡°Like father, like son. Oh, no, it¡¯s more appropriate to say that the future generation is better than the current generation. But why is this child so keen to ruin your reputation?

    ¡°His search for a new husband for his mother has be a feature in Taoyuan Vige. If you don¡¯t wake up, my sister-inw, your wife, will really fall in love with another man.¡±

    When Situ Xing mumbled these words, he didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s fingers moving. The movement was very subtle.

    Initially, Situ Xing did not notice it, but then he noticed something unusual from the life monitoring device. Then, he checked Gong Tianhao very seriously. Soon, he noticed that Gong Tianhao¡¯s finger moved slightly.

    Situ Xing immediately became very excited. He held Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and called out anxiously, ¡°Boss, Boss...¡±

    However, Gong Tianhao only moved his fingers for that once. He didn¡¯t respond after that.

    Regardless, Situ Xing couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. This meant that Gong Tianhao was not far from waking up.

    Soon, Situ Xing got someone to bring Gong Tianhao to be checked.

    Half a dayter, the examination data came out. When Situ Xing looked at the new data, he could not hide his excitement and joy.

    ¡°This is great. Boss¡¯ brain cells have already recovered. It is only a matter of time before he wakes up.

    ¡°It has been two years!¡± Situ Xing¡¯s eyes were a little red. There were some internationally renowned brain specialists standing beside Situ Xing.

    They looked at the freshly released report in their hands and said excitedly, ¡°The patient¡¯s brain tissue has really recovered.

    ¡°Oh My God, this is simply a miracle.

    ¡°Mr. Xing, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re simply a miracle-maker. We remember how serious the patient¡¯s brain injury was. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t even wake up or he¡¯d die from brain death.

    ¡°But you had created a miracle. You managed to repair the nerve cells in the patient¡¯s brain. In the future, doesn¡¯t this mean that theatose patients will have the chance to awaken?¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s fingers tightened around the paper. Then, Situ Xing said in a serious tone, ¡°Other than the effect of the newly developed repair cell fluid, the patient¡¯s tenacity and desire for survival are more important. As for whether it can be used to treat other patients in a vegetative state in the future, that remains to be seen!¡±

    These people didn¡¯t know the truth, but Situ Xing knew why Gong Tianhao could wake up. It was the water Xiao Lingyu gave him.

    He did not know what kind of water it was, but after testing and confirming it, he knew that there was an active molecule in the water.

    It was this active molecule that allowed Gong Tianhao to recover.

    However, Situ Xing had no idea where the water came from. Xiao Lingyu would have the answer. The recovery solution he developed depended a lot on Xiao Lingyu. The spring water was the base for his new recovery solution.

    This recovery solution could be used on other patients, but the recovery speed would not be as fast as Gong Tianhao¡¯s. After all, Gong Tianhao was treated with the best of everything.

    However, the biggest issue was the main ingredient of this recovery solution was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s water. Xiao Lingyu had revealed the water to him, so he had to keep it a secret to protect her safety unless he had Xiao Lingyu¡¯s permission to mass-produce this recovery solution endlessly.

    These international brain specialists wanted to stay and discuss this miracle with Situ Xing, but they were chased away by the entric Situ Xing.

    Those people could only leave regretfully.

    After they left, Situ Xing thought of something and returned to his office. He was very excited and made a phone call.

    ¡°Old Master, I have good news. Tianhao is finally going to wake up. In the morning, I noticed that his fingers moved twice. The results of the morning examination showed that all the nerve damage cells in Tianhao¡¯s brain had recovered. Tianhao is going to wake up in the next few days,¡± Situ Xing reported anxiously.

    When the old master heard this news, his hand almost lost its grip on the phone. His shaking hands belied his true feelings.

    His eyes were slightly red, but he said calmly as usual, ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s great! Just as Yu ¡®Er said, he will wake up in two to three years. Tianhao has woken up earlier than that. Xing ¡®Er, you have contributed a lot! I will definitely remember this in my heart!¡±

    Situ Xing suddenly said in a ttered manner, ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s nothing. The one who contributed the most is still sister-inw. If it weren¡¯t for sister-inw, with my current ability, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to wake Tianhao up.¡±

    When he examined Gong Tianhao¡¯s head at first, the damage to his brain was severe. He had been worried that Tianhao wouldn¡¯t wake up. However, he couldn¡¯t tell that to Xiao Lingyu and Old Master Gong. He couldn¡¯t exin that to Dragon¡¯s Organization too.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°I will remember both of you.¡±

    After the call ended, Old Master Gong immediately gave Xiao Lingyu a call. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao is about to wake up. Xing ¡®Er said that he saw that brat move his finger in the morning. During the examination in the morning, all the data showed that the nerve tissues and cells in his brain had recovered very well. It should be just a matter of time before he wakes up.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, her tears immediately flowed down. She covered her mouth and replied, ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Lingyu after she received a call and asked with a very serious expression.

    Of course, he already knew the answer. He could hear with his power. But he still had to pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mommy is so happy that she¡¯s crying!¡±

    Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you crying even when you¡¯re happy?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu squatted down and said to her son with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a kind of emotion called crying from extreme joy!¡±

    Xiao Letong seemed to be confused and asked, ¡°Then Mommy, what incident brought you extreme joy?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she looked at her son seriously and asked, ¡°Son, do you miss Daddy?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No!¡±

    His answer was firm.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know him!¡± Xiao Letong said innocently, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Daddy since I was young. Also, Mommy, isn¡¯t my surname Xiao?

    ¡°If I have a father, why don¡¯t I follow his surname? Also, why aren¡¯t we staying at his house but at grandma¡¯s house?¡±

    Actually, he didn¡¯t want a man who would steal his mommy to appear at all. When he wasn¡¯t around, he¡¯d have his mother all to himself.

    If that man appeared, wouldn¡¯t his mother¡¯s attention be taken away? Would she still have him in her eyes?

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    When she came back to her senses, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a wonderful thing to have a father who loves you very much?¡±

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips, but his eyes were filled with resentment as he stared at Xiao Lingyu, as if he did not think that it was a wonderful thing at all.

    Xiao Letong asked, ¡°Mommy, where is my father then? Why hasn¡¯t hee to visit me once in the past two years?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and exined, ¡°Son, I know that you are a very smart child. You will definitely understand what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment seriously and said, ¡°Mommy, that will depend on what you say.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Is he ying dumb?

    Xiao Lingyu sighed.

    In fact, she was a little puzzled. Why was her son so indifferent about his biological father? Could it be because he was too young?

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mommy, if my biological father is a bad father, can I find another father for you to marry?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless and said, ¡°How silly is that? I¡¯m already married to your father, so how can I marry another man. Also, who told you that your biological father is a not good father? Let me tell you. Your father is definitely a good father.¡±

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips tightly. His small face was cold and serious. He looked just like Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Letong insisted, ¡°He is definitely not a qualified father. I will not acknowledge him.¡±

    In his previous, previous life, when he was abandoned by Xiao Lingyu, why did Gong Tianhao never appear as his so-called biological father?

    If he had appeared, with his ability, he would be able to find out the truth and clear Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name. He would definitely not let mommy live such a painful life, and Xiao Letong would not be ignored and detested by Xiao Lingyu. He would get a hug from his mother. He wouldn¡¯t have died with regrets.

    In the end, Xiao Letong was still bothered by the fact that he did not have the love of his parents in that life.

    He was still very dissatisfied with Gong Tianhao.

    In this life, Xiao Lingyu had the chance to start over. The same went for Xiao Letong.

    Their destinies changed. However, that didn¡¯t change the memory of their previous lives.

    Although he was still young, the regret was deeply imprinted in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to face the issue of ascension in his second life. To solve this issue, the entire Heavenly Gate sect had done their best to send him back and change his fate.

    Xiao Letong still harbored hatred towards Gong Tianhao.

    This was because Gong Tianhao was an irresponsible man. If he was responsible, many tragic situations would not have happened to Xiao Lingyu and the entire Xiao family.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s property was taken, his grandfather¡¯s heart and lungs were damaged, his uncle¡¯s legs were broken, and his grandmother¡¯s body was also injured.

    Thousands of years had passed, and the most important people in his heart were still his grandparents and uncle, who had once doted on him to the bone. As for his feelings for Xiao Lingyu, they were veryplicated, but he could be sure that he also loved Xiao Lingyu very much.

    After returning, he had received the love of a mother and even a father, even though that father¡¯s love had onlysted for one short day.

    Then, he knew that his mother had always wanted to make it up to him. Hence, she gave him everything she had, trying her best to create the best things for him.

    However, because she wanted to give him the best things, she had neglected him for her work. She assumed the material things were the best way topensate Xiao Tong.

    Once Gong Tianhao returned, Xiao Lingyu would spend even less time with Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong didn¡¯t want that.

    Xiao Lingyu did not know why her son was so stubborn. He would rather find a new father than ept his biological father.

    She could only slowly persuade her son. Her eyes darted about and she smiled, ¡°How about this, son? If you can find a man who looks very simr to you, I will marry him. How about it?¡±

    Her son¡¯s appearance was very simr to Gong Tianhao¡¯s. She believed that other than Gong Tianhao, it would be very difficult to find another man who looked very simr to him.

    Xiao Lingyu was just joking at first, but unexpectedly, Xiao Letong asked very seriously, ¡°Mommy, do you mean what you said?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment, but then she nodded seriously and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Son, you have to find him in Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    Stranger things had happened. Doppelgangers were a thing. Xiao Letong was clever enough to start a manhunt on the inte. If he really found a man who looked like Gong Tianhao, what was she going to do?

    Xiao Letong was not a real two-year-old child. As soon as Xiao Lingyu said this, he knew what she was nning, but he did not expose her.

    He nodded his head seriously and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    The agreement between Xiao Lingyu and her son was set.

    When Mother Xiao found out about it, she sent the child away and scolded Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Tong Tong is still young, but you are not anymore. Why are you ying this foolish game with him?¡± Mother Xiao scolded, ¡°What if Tong Tong really brings back a man who looks like him? Are you really going to divorce Tianhao and marry that man?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately denied it. ¡°My child¡¯s father is still the best.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that, why are you giving Xiao Tong this empty promise?¡± Mother Xiao rolled her eyes and said snappily.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t me me for this!¡±Xiao Lingyu felt a little wronged and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Xiao Tong is very persistent in finding me a new husband. Mom, can¡¯t you remember how much trouble he has caused in the past few months?¡±

    Mother Xiao also said with some doubt, ¡°Yes, Xiao Tong has always been very sensible. Why is he so persistent on this matter? Doesn¡¯t he know that he has a biological father?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu spread out her hands and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mother Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll persuade Xiao Tong again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, let him be.¡±

    Nowadays, Xiao Letong¡¯s search for a new father had be a must-see entertainment for the tourists in Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Even though the conditionsid down by Xiao Letong were very high, many men came to inquire about it.

    Among these men, some of them did have some family assets, but what they liked was her beauty.

    There were also some men who did not have money who came over to inquire, hoping to climb to the top in one step. After all, Xiao Lingyu was quite rich now.

    There were also some crooked people who were disillusioned.

    Of course, most of the men were still rejected by Xiao Letong.

    A few did not give up and directly came to her.

    At first, she kindly exined the situation to these men. However, these people wouldn¡¯t stop pestering her. They were even willing to do anything to achieve their goals, fortunately, she had someone protecting her now, so nothing dangerous had happened to her.

    After he was scolded, Xiao Letong stopped setting up a stage to ept new father applications.

    Instead, he observed them one by one. If he thought that their conditions were good, he would consult them further.

    However, his requirements were too high. Currently, there was no one who met the requirements. Up until now, Xiao Letong had never brought a man to her.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s feeling was really...plicated.

    This was her own son. She could not bear to hit him or scold him, so she could only let him be.

 Chapter 649 - Grandmotherâ€™s Advice

    <h4>Chapter 649: Grandmother¡¯s Advice</h4>

    Mother Xiao was very curious as to why her grandson was so keen on finding a stepfather for himself. She asked, ¡°Xiao Tong, why do you want to find a stepfather for yourself? Isn¡¯t your biological father good enough?¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his head and said with some confusion, ¡°Grandmother, but I¡¯ve never seen my biological father before.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him, but you¡¯ve heard of him! Haven¡¯t we always told you that you have a heroic father? In order to save your mother, your real father used his own life to protect your mother!¡±

    Xiao Letong said with slight doubt, ¡°Grandma, but you always told me that my father went to a very far ce!¡± At this point, his tears flowed down as he cried, ¡°Many people said that I¡¯m a child without a father. Father doesn¡¯t want my mother and me, so I hate my biological father very much! I want to find a father who loves me and my mother, a father who won¡¯t abandon us!¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard this, her expression immediately changed. She asked with a suppressed anger on her face, ¡°Little Tong, who told you that your father doesn¡¯t want you and your mother?¡±

    She was furious. No wonder her grandson wanted to find a man so that his mother could marry again. Was someone gossiping behind her back? She had to find out this culprit and punish them!

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve forgotten who it was!¡±

    Mother Xiao squatted down and patted Xiao Tong¡¯s head. She sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Tong, you are a very smart child. You have always been the pride of your grandfather and me. You have to believe that all of us love you, including your biological father! He did not abandon you. He is sick and cannot be with us! Let me tell you. Before you were born, your father, he...¡± Mother Xiao told Xiao Tong about how Gong Tianhao cared about him before he was born.

    His biological father had already prepared the best for him before he was born. After he was born, he even personally took care of the child. He clumsily learned how to brew milk powder. When the child took a dump, he clumsily learned how to wash the child¡¯s butt and change diapers. He had learned everything a new father should.

    One had to remember who Gong Tianhao was!

    One had to know what kind of Person Gong Tianhao was!

    He was someone with money, power, and authority. As long as he waved his hand and gave the order, there would be people who¡¯d do everything for him.

    However, he did everything personally for his wife and son!

    Xiao Letong listened silently.

    His biological father loved them. However, Xiao Letong had just been reborn, and he was too blurred to feel anything back then. He only realized that some man was there to steal his mother from him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of this man. He would only cry when his biological father tried to carry him!

    However, the most shocking thing was that this man was such a shrewd person. He deduced that Xiao Tong had been reborn from a few interactions!

    At the same time, Xiao Tong was shocked to the core that his mother was so unguarded against this man that she told him about her rebirth and special space! Did his mother didn¡¯t learn from her previous rtionship? What she did was no different from handing her life over to another person!

    Therefore, Xiao Letong felt that this man was too sinister. It didn¡¯t take long for him to charm a woman and her whole family to side with him.

    This was simply too terrifying!

    What if this man was a hypocritical animal? What if this man had other ulterior motives?

    Then wouldn¡¯t her biological mother, maternal grandparents, and everyone in the Xiao family fall into the abyss of hell as well?

    Therefore, Xiao Letong was on guard against this new biological father. He even felt hatred towards him!

    However, the father and son only spent two short days together.

    Xiao Letong had a conflicted feeling toward his father. Later, that feeling turned into jealousy.

    Of course, he was jealous of Gong Tianhao. His mother cared about Gong Tianhao too much. How could he not be jealous?

    When he heard his grandmother sing endless praises for Gong Tianhao, Xiao Letong felt a little upset.

    His feelings for Gong Tianhao were veryplicated. There was resentment and admiration. He had hopes and desires. At the same time, there was disappointment and despair. He wanted to be close to Gong Tianhao, but he was jealous.

    So now that he knew that Gong Tianhao was about to wake up, he was a little lost and helpless. He did not know how to face him.

    ¡°Xiao Tong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Xiao noticed her grandson¡¯s abnormality.

    This made Mother Xiao very surprised.

    Although Xiao Tong was smart and sensible, he was very innocent. He rarely had such aplicated expression!

    Xiao Letong shook his head and quickly hid hisplicated expression. He revealed an innocent smile and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll remember everything you said! I promise you that I won¡¯t find a random man to marry my Mommy.¡±

    And then...

    Mother Xiao was waiting for Xiao Tong to continue, but he didn¡¯t.

    Mother Xiao waited for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t find a random man to be his mother¡¯s new husband, but he¡¯d continue the search? Why was this child so persistent about this?

    Mother Xiao rubbed her forehead. Her expression was veryplicated, and at the same time, she had a headache.

    Then, she carefully persuaded him, ¡°Xiao Tong, my good grandson, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to have your biological father be your father? Many stepfathers don¡¯t treat their stepchildren well. If you find one who mistreats you, then wouldn¡¯t it be bad for you? On the contrary, your biological father must love you very much. When you were just born, he had done everything for you personally, including preparing milk powder and changing diapers. Isn¡¯t this kind of Father great?¡±

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips and said, ¡°But grandma, even if my father wakes up, will he still remember my mother? After all, he was in a vegetative state for two years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°Your father will definitely remember our Xiao Tong. After all, our Xiao Tong is his most beloved baby son. And your Mom is his most beloved wife. He will not forget you two!¡± After all, he was willing to sacrifice his life to protect her.

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grandma, if my biological father wakes up and forgets me, Mom, and all of us, can I find a new man for mom to marry?¡±

    Mother Xiao, ¡°...¡± after talking for so long, he¡¯s still on that?!

 Chapter 650 - Gong Tianhao Loses His Memory

    <h4>Chapter 650: Gong Tianhao Loses His Memory</h4>

    In the ward, Gong Tianhao¡¯s fingers moved again!

    At this moment, someone shouted excitedly, ¡°Boss, Gong Tianhao, boss, Gong Tianhao...¡± He just kept shouting.

    Gong Tianhao felt extremely frustrated. Who was this person who kept nagging beside him? How annoying! He really wanted to see who it was. Did he want to die?

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s closed eyelids twitched slightly. Situ Xing was watching from the side. His heart was about to jump out of his throat.

    If he could, he really wanted to peel open his boss¡¯ eyelids. But he didn¡¯t dare! If his boss wanted to settle the scoreter, he¡¯d be in so much trouble!

    ¡°Boss, you have slept for two years. You can¡¯t continue sleeping! If you continue sleeping, you will lose your son and wife!¡± Situ Xing kept provoking Gong Tianhao!

    Gong Tianhao was trying his best to open his eyes, but he felt so tired. ¡®Perhaps I should rest for a while.¡¯ But at that moment, he heard the shocking news. ¡®I have a wife and son?!¡¯

    ¡°Ol Seven, what are you talking about? When did I get a wife and child?¡± Gong Tianhao said in a hoarse voice! Then, Gong Tianhao realized how hard it was for him to speak, and his voice was extremely unpleasant.

    At the same time, he looked around and realized that there were many devices inside the white-walled room. Some of the tubes were connected to his body. His arms were filled with needles. Gong Tianhao looked at Situ Xing and asked, ¡°Ol Seven, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s happy face froze. ¡®No way, it¡¯s as sister-inw predicted? Did boss really lose his memory?

    ¡®But if that¡¯s true... How is it that Boss remembers me?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao saw Situ Xing¡¯s strange expression and asked, ¡°Ol Seven, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±

    Situ Xing reacted and asked, ¡°Boss, do you really not remember why you were lying in the hospital?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and shook his head gently, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly thought of something and asked with a slightly serious expression, ¡°I say, Ol Seven, you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. How dare you sneak a wife and son in for your boss?¡±

    Situ Xing was instantly dumbfounded. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Boss, do you really not remember your wife and son? Not even the car ident?¡±

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows tightly and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? You said that I was lying here because of the car ident?¡± Speaking up to this point, Gong Tianhao said very seriously, ¡°Ol Seven...¡± He wanted to warn Situ Xing from saying that he had a wife and son again.

    However, Situ Xing seemed immediately interrupted him and asked very seriously, ¡°Boss, do you still remember what year is it now?¡±

    Since his Boss remembered him but not his wife and son, it meant that his amnesia was selective!

    Gong Tianhao frowned and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s July 2008 now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Situ Xing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Boss, you just woke up. It¡¯s not suitable for you to talk too much. I¡¯ll check your body first. You need to rest!¡±

    After saying that, Situ Xing left the ward. Outside the corridor, Situ Xing made a call. When the other party picked up, he said very seriously, ¡°Old Master, Tianhao has woken up! But another piece of bad news is that Tianhao has lost his memory. His memory is stuck at the time right before he met sister-inw!¡±

    The Old Master was silent!

 Chapter 651 - Conflicted Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 651: Conflicted Feelings</h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu received the call from the old master, she held her phone and fell silent!

    The old master on the other end of the phone said in an imposing manner, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. This old man will only acknowledge you as my granddaughter-inw. Xiao Tong is my great-grandson, the sole heir of the Gong family!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s memory loss was both within and without everyone¡¯s expectations!

    When Old Master Gong learned from Situ Xing that Gong Tianhao had really lost his memory, even though he was mentally prepared, it was unexpected and ufortable!

    Old Master Gong cursed loudly, ¡°Why is that Brat so useless? It was just a car ident. He hadid in bed for two years, and now he has lost his memory! And he only loses his memory of his wife and son?! When he recovers his memory, there¡¯s going to be hell to pay!¡±

    Of course, Old Master Gong still had tofort his granddaughter-inw, Xiao Lingyu, as soon as possible!

    If the brat lost such a good wife, he¡¯d live to regret it!

    Old Master Gong said with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, since that Brat has woken up, I¡¯ll return to Taoyuan Vige immediately. I miss my precious great-grandson so much!¡±

    Old Master Gong had only seen his great-grandson once when the child was born, but from then on, he could only see him on video! He was cute and beautiful, looking almost the same as Gong Tianhao when he was young. Every time he looked at this little face, Old Master Gong¡¯s cold heart couldn¡¯t help but soften!

    He wanted to hug his great-grandson with his own hands every day!

    Now that his Brat has woken up, he would have this wish! If the brat hadn¡¯t lost his memory, the Gong Family could reveal Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Letong¡¯s identities!

    But now...

    Old Master Gong sighed lightly. ¡®It has to be dyed again.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ve expected Tianhao to lose his memory. You have to apologize to me. We¡¯re family! Furthermore, I¡¯ve already said that if Tianhao really lost his memory, this time, I¡¯ll pursue him instead. It¡¯ll be fun to fall in love again.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Okay then! If that brat dares to bully you, just tell Grandpa, and Grandpa will teach him a lesson for you!¡± Old Master Gong said happily!

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, Grandpa. I¡¯ll take you up on your offer.¡±

    ...

    Situ Xing took out a few photos and asked anxiously, ¡°Boss, look at them again. Do you really not remember them? They are your wife and son.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the photos and frowned. Then, faint anger appeared on his face as he said sternly, ¡°Situ Xing, are you joking with me? How can I get married and have a child? Did you find a random woman and get her pregnant in vitro when I was unconscious for two years?¡±

    He had sworn in the past that he would not get married. In that case, where would he get a son?

    Situ Xing scratched his head and exined anxiously with a strange expression, ¡°Boss, they really are your wife and child! Can¡¯t you see how much this child resembles you? Also, about sister-inw, do you know that you used to...¡±

    Situ Xing wanted to continue speaking, but Gong Tianhao put on a distracted expression and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Even if you bring a mountain of evidence, I won¡¯t believe it. Leave. I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Situ Xing sighed softly and said, ¡°Alright then. Boss, you should rest.¡±

    After leaving the ward, Situ Xing was full of doubts, ¡°In the past, boss loved sister-inw very much. However, once he loses his memory, it¡¯s like he¡¯s a different person. When he faced his wife and son¡¯s pictures, his expression was calm. No, there was even disgust!

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened in the past! Strange. Why would this happen? ordingto medical reasoning, one would subconsciously recognize and instinctively acknowledge the people, things, and things that they were extremely familiar with! Moreover, Boss¡¯s love for Xiao Lingyu is carved into his bones. Even if he forgot about her, the love should still be there. However, Boss is clearly averse to Xiao Lingyu now. Why is that?¡±

    Situ Xing thought for a moment and called a friend. That friend was a psychiatrist!

    Since there was nothing wrong with Gong Tianhao physically, then the problem might be psychological.

    After Situ Xing hung up the phone with his psychiatrist friend, his face was silent and serious!

    He thought for a moment and gave Xiao Lingyu a call.

    After Xiao Lingyu heard Situ Xing¡¯s question, she revealed a very surprised expression. Then, she lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Nothing happened that day. Other than the car ident that caught everyone off guard, nothing else happened.¡±

    Situ Xing said very seriously, ¡°Sister-inw, think about it. Is there anything that you overlooked?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Other than the ident, I really can¡¯t remember what else happened!¡±

    Situ Xing was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you have to think about it! Maybe this is the key to recalling Boss¡¯s memory!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 652 - Lover!

    <h4>Chapter 652: Lover!</h4>

    ¡°Well, the training is almost done. We can carry out the mission now!¡± A middle-aged man in a tuxedo said expressionlessly in a dignified and gorgeous manor in country M!

    A woman in front of him asked carefully with a slightly fearful expression, ¡°Butler Li, is this really okay?¡± She felt very uneasy about the mission she was about to carry out and the target of the mission. Her expression also revealed some confusion and fear!

    Butler Li saw the woman¡¯s appearance and frowned slightly. He was slightly dissatisfied! ¡®Even with all the training, she¡¯s still not good enough. Can this woman reallyplete the task?¡¯

    Butler Li thought for a moment and ran to the side to make a phone call!

    ¡°Eldest miss, this woman...¡± he reported the results of the training to the person, ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to continue the training or seek a new candidate. Eldest miss, this...¡±

    The woman on the other end thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let her go! If she fails, you know what to do! I don¡¯t want him to know about this!¡±

    Butler Li¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he replied very seriously, ¡°Please rest assured, eldest miss. I know what to do!¡± Then, butler Li added, ¡°I wish eldest miss all the best!¡±

    ...

    Since Gong Tianhao had already woken up, even if he didn¡¯t remember her, she still wanted to visit him as soon as possible!

    At the same time, she had to win his heart!

    Since Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t remember them, Xiao Lingyu still had to hide her identity when she went to visit him!

    ¡°Mommy, why can¡¯t I go with you to see that man?¡± Xiao Letong asked unhappily with his small face wrinkled like a bun!

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said seriously, ¡°Xiao Letong, that¡¯s your biological father. You should call him father or dad, but definitely, not that man. Also, why are you so dissatisfied with your father?¡± Xiao Lingyu sighed. Her son was very obedient. But he was very stubborn when it came to Gong Tianhao. He refused to admit him as his father.

    Xiao Lingyu had exined to him many times. It was not that his father did not want them, but that he was seriously ill!

    The child only nodded silently after hearing it.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said to Xiao Letong, ¡°Son, I know that you still have someints about your father, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle and exin everything to you.¡±

    Xiao Letong said with a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡°But why can¡¯t I go with you to see him now? In that case, I don¡¯t want you to go either!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu hugged her son in her arms and said with great heartache, ¡°Son, be good. You¡¯re still too young. You can¡¯t go with me. Stay at home and wait for your mother toe back, okay? I promise you that I¡¯ll be back very soon!¡±

    ...

    In Country M¡¯s Chinatown, an outstanding-looking woman was on the phone with someone. In front of her, men kepting over to talk to her, but they were all rejected!

    This woman was carrying a customized fruit basket and bouquet as she walked toward country M¡¯s Royal Hospital!

    When she reached the hospital entrance, she was stopped.

    ¡°Hello, Miss, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his lover!¡±

 Chapter 653 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 653: Ambush</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu was walking to the airport with her luggage, she was bumped by someone who was holding a cup of coffee. A cup of coffee was poured onto her clothes!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I¡¯ve dirtied your clothes. I¡¯llpensate you!¡± This was a young girl of about 15 or 16 years old. When she saw that she had dirtied someone¡¯s clothes, her face was full of apology.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the beige suit that had been dirtied and frowned. She nced at the time. It was toote to change and board the ne. So it was better to change on the ne!

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have topensate me! Watch where you¡¯re going in the future!¡± With that, she carried her suitcase and left!

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu left, the girl said into her earpiece, ¡°The first step of the n has seeded. The second team, be ready!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hearing was extremely sensitive. Even in such a bustling international airport, she could hear the girl¡¯s voice clearly!

    She suddenly paused. She immediately understood that the girl did not pour the coffee unintentionally but on purpose! She had been targeted.

    However, she came directly from Taoyuan Vige. The only people who knew that she was going to country M were her family!

    So, who leaked her movement? Plus, was she targeted because of her or because of Gong Tianhao?

    Xiao Lingyu looked around and immediately noticed a few different gazes!

    She lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she carried her luggage and turned a corner, heading towards the bathroom!

    The person who had been watching her from the shadows saw this and immediately informed hispanions!

    Xiao Lingyu hid in a corner. Just as she had guessed, someone immediately came over!

    The person looked around at the fork, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone. She frowned and mumbled, ¡°Where is she? How did she disappear?¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu appeared in front of her and asked in a cold voice, ¡°So it¡¯s you! Are you looking for me?¡± This person was the girl who had bumped into Xiao Lingyu!

    Ruan Xiangya was shocked when she saw Xiao Lingyu suddenly appear in front of her. However, she quickly reacted and nodded, ¡°Yes, sister, I¡¯m looking for you. I wanted to apologize for dirtying your clothes. When I saw youing to the bathroom, I followed you. I wanted to pay you some money. Or you can give me your clothes, and I¡¯ll return them to you after I¡¯ve cleaned them!¡± She sounded sincere. If Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t heard her earlier, she might have believed her!

    Xiao Lingyu was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t have time to waste with her. She asked directly, ¡°Who are you guys? Why are you stopping me from getting on the ne?¡±

    Ruan Xiangya¡¯s expression froze, and she pretended to be innocent as she exined, ¡°Sister, you misunderstood me! I¡¯m really here to apologize to you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Clearly, this girl was stalling for time! Ruan Xiangya suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then call the police! After all, I did nothing but spill coffee on you! However, will you be able to get on the ne after getting the police involved? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. My goal is to prevent you from getting on the ne!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu lowered her eyes slightly as if she was thinking. In fact, she was talking to Xiao Ling. ¡°Xiao Ling, is there a way to mark this person so that we can find her identity more easily in the future?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m too powerless to do that. I¡¯m just a relic spirit.¡± But the little master would be able to do it!

    Xiao Lingyu frowned. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He said, ¡°I got it, Master!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡±

    ¡°You can knock her unconscious, and I¡¯ll inject some Qi into her body. Then, we can use that Qi to find her in the future!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said decisively. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked Ruan Xiangya seriously, ¡°Then, can you tell me why you¡¯re doing this?¡± The hand on her back clenched into a fist as she stepped forward!

    Ruan Xiangya sneered, ¡°With your lowly status, you don¡¯t have the right to know!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed, ¡°How is it possible that I don¡¯t have the right to know when you¡¯ve openly attackedme?¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Before Ruan Xiangya could even finish her sentence when she was knocked unconscious by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fist!

    Then, Xiao Lingyu put her finger on the girl¡¯s wrist. Soon, Xiao Lingyu stood up.

    At this moment, Xiao Ling asked with confusion, ¡°Master, why is there a strange smell on your clothes?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her arm to sniff and exined, ¡°It¡¯s probably the smell of coffee!¡±

    ¡°No, other than the smell of coffee, there¡¯s another strange smell,¡± Xiao Ling said with certainty.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, while the girl is unconscious, you better let me cleanse you. Then, you need to rush to get on the ne!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    When Situ Xing heard the report from the guard, he thought that the lover at the door was Xiao Lingyu, so he had the guards let her in.

    Situ Xing thought about it and decided to fetch Xiao Lingyu in person. Now that Gong Tianhao had lost his memory, it was better to exin some things to her first!

    As Situ Xing walked downstairs, a woman took the elevator upstairs!

    Situ Xing walked to the entrance, but he saw no one. He asked the guard, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    The guard asked in confusion, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Chinese woman at the door just now. A very beautiful woman!¡±

    ¡°Oh, she has already gone up! Didn¡¯t you meet her on your way down, Doctor Situ?¡±

 Chapter 654 - Ex-girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 654: Ex-girlfriend</h4>

    Situ Xing immediately ran to the 18th floor. Just as he ran out of the elevator, he received a phone call.

    ¡°What? Are you not here yet?¡± Situ Xing held his phone and looked surprised. ¡°You were stopped at the airport and your flight was dyed?!¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t here, then who was the woman who went to Gong Tianhao¡¯s ward?

    Situ Xing hung up after talking to Xiao Lingyu for a while.

    A serious look appeared on his face, and then he quickly ran into the ward.

    He was careless. He did not confirm the identity of the person who came. He thought that it was Xiao Lingyu. He hoped that the woman, who was let in, would not pose any danger to Gong Tianhao.

    Just as Situ Xing walked to the door of the ward, he heard an angry roar from the ward, ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s angry roar, Situ Xing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, he heard a beautiful, gentle, and slightly aggrieved voice exin, ¡°Tianhao, you misunderstood me. At the time... I didn¡¯t leave you because I wanted to go abroad to continue my studies. I got a terminal illness at that time. I... I was afraid that you would be sad, so I found an excuse to leave you.¡±

    When Situ Xing heard these words, he immediately knew who this woman was.

    It was Gong Tianhao¡¯s first girlfriend.

    At that time, Gong Tianhao went to school under a false identity. When he was in university, he fell in love with the school Belle. In the end, that woman abandoned Gong Tianhao just for a chance to study abroad.

    Now, she had the face to appear in front of him again.

    This woman¡¯s skin was really thick!

    However, why would this woman appear when Gong Tianhao lost his memory of his wife? Situ Xing was worried. He was afraid that Gong Tianhao would be soft-hearted to this woman. Therefore, no matter what, Situ Xing had to protect his sister-inw and stop other woman from stealing Gong Tianhao away.

    Situ Xing was about to step into the ward when he heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s impatient voice, ¡°Weng Jingjing, I don¡¯t care how wronged and innocent you were in the past. It has nothing to do with me now. Now, please get out immediately. Otherwise, I will ask someone to kick you out!¡± Gong Tianhao said coldly and in disgust.

    Gong Tianhao did not show any mercy towards the woman who had betrayed him.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression did not change, as if she was not the one being chased out.

    However, her clenched fists betrayed her nervousness and fear. Her body was still trembling. This was like a human¡¯s instinctive reaction.

    She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she pretended to be calm and endured it.

    She took a deep breath. When Situ Xing pushed the door open and walked in, he saw this woman wearing a white dress. Her long hair fluttered in the wind and her facial features were exquisite.

    Situ Xing raised his eyebrows and looked at this woman. He chased her away with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Lady, didn¡¯t you hear my boss? How thick-skinned you must be to still be staying here? Get lost!¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and revealed a frightened and uneasy expression. She seemed to be greatly frightened and humiliated.

    But she still nodded expressionlessly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Tianhao, I¡¯lle to see you next time!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to leave. She seemed impatient. However, at that moment, SituXing suddenly stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Weng Jingjing turned her head and looked at Situ Xing with some confusion.

    ¡°Take these fruit baskets and flowers away. My sister-inw will be sad with shees and see them. She¡¯d think my boss has betrayed her,¡± Situ Xing said with his lips curved.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s eyes revealed a shocked and incredulous expression.

    She looked at Gong Tianhao in disbelief. Gong Tianhao was expressionless and he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®How can this be? Gong Tianhao is married?! Howe no one knows about it?¡¯

    Before she could think further, Situ Xing said impatiently, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and take your things and get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Whether it was Gong Tianhao or Situ Xing, they both treated such a beautiful woman mercilessly.

    Weng Jingjing endured the humiliation and left with her things.

    As soon as Weng Jingjing left, Situ Xing immediately checked the ward with a serious expression.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for the video surveince equipment!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gong Tianhao was confused.

    After looking through the ward, Situ Xing immediately asked, ¡°Tianhao, didn¡¯t you notice?¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°Your ex-girlfriend has gone under the knife. And it wasn¡¯t a small surgery either. Basically her whole face has been reced!¡± He paused and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, is this really your ex-girlfriend?¡±

    They had only heard of Boss¡¯ ex-girlfriend, but they had never seen her before. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know what Weng Jingjing looked like.

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Situ Xing smiled and said seriously, ¡°What do I mean? Someone is using your ex-girlfriend¡¯s identity to get close to you. And this person is very powerful.¡± Speaking up to this point, Situ Xing paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Just now, I received a call from my sister-inw saying that she was being targeted. She was stopped at the airport because the people there said there was a problem with her passport. Then, this woman suddenly appeared. Clearly, something is at work here. But we still have no idea what they¡¯re after.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Ol¡¯ Seven, get someone to investigate.¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, definitely!¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao asked with a slightly awkward expression, ¡°You mean that... that person didn¡¯te?¡±

    Situ Xing raised his eyebrows and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Boss, which person do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face immediately darkened and he shouted sternly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡± Just say that you care about sister-inw. Why do you have to act so childish? What a strange man!

    But Situ Xing suddenly said seriously, ¡°Boss, if I¡¯m not wrong, sister-inw might be targeted by someone. Although I don¡¯t know who is targeting her, sister-inw and young master might be in danger. We have to send people to protect them now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face immediately turned dark as he said sternly, ¡°Situ Xing, I told you before that I don¡¯t have a wife and children. How many times do I have to tell you? If you mention them again in front of me, you will go to Africa from tomorrow onwards!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Situ Xing¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines. The moment he brought up Xiao Letong and Xiao Lingyu, his boss would explode.

    Situ Xing said very seriously, ¡°Boss, you are now my patient. I will be wherever you are!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± This Situ Xing has gotten bolder to talk back to me like this.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Gong Tianhao shouted sharply again.

    Situ Xing pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After Situ Xing walked out of the ward, he immediately gave Gong Yinxiong a call.

    ¡°Sister-inw has been targeted. Pay attention and protect their safety!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Pa!¡± A woman wearing a butterfly mask pped Ruan Xiangya¡¯s face. ¡°Useless things. What purpose do I have raising you? You can¡¯t even detain a woman and was knocked unconscious,¡± the masked woman said coldly.

    Ruan Xiangya knelt on the ground. Her hair was messy, and the right side of her face was swollen from the p, but she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.

    There was some fear on her face, and she kept apologizing and begging, ¡°Master, I was careless. I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Lingyu could knock me out with one punch!¡±

    Their investigation of Xiao Lingyu showed that she was an ordinary woman. She shouldn¡¯t be capable enough to know Ruan Xiangya out with a single punch.

    The masked woman snorted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu was able to discover us even though we have been so secretive. How can you be so careless around her? Why do I need to keep you around anymore?¡±

    Ruan Xiangyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. She kowtowed and said, ¡°Master, please spare my life. Please give me another chance. Master, please spare my life!¡±

    The masked woman thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another chance! If you don¡¯t seize this chance, then don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

 Chapter 655 - Stubborn Child

    <h4>Chapter 655: Stubborn Child</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what happened? Why are you back already?¡± Seeing her daughter return with her suitcase, mother Xiao, who was washing vegetables in the yard, was shocked. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not want her family to worry, so she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my passport is missing.¡±

    ¡°You lost your passport?!¡± Mother Xiao immediately said with some reproach, ¡°The passport is such an important thing. How did you lose it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with some helplessness, ¡°During the inspection, a person rushed over and bumped into me. Then, our passports fell to the ground. Who would have thought that our passports would have been exchanged?¡± The fact was it wasn¡¯t an ident. The other party purposely grabbed her passport and left behind a fake one. The fake passport looked just like Xiao Lingyu¡¯s real passport. Therefore, when she tried to board the ne, she was immediately taken away for investigation.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that the people who targeted her had made all the preparation. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the interrogation room so on. Plus, she didn¡¯t have any connections in Shanghai.

    Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to call Gong Yinxiong to inform him.

    Not long after, the airport inspection bureau found out the truth. Xiao Lingyu had been the victim of a scam.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°In the end, you were careless! If you were careful, would this have happened?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Her mother was right. However, at the time, she was pondering who had targeted her. She was too distracted to realize the trap was not yet over.

    Mother Xiao muttered a few words and asked, ¡°Then, when will you go again?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°In two days!¡± She was still unsure of the purpose of the person who was spying on her. If it was to target Gong Tianhao, she couldn¡¯t bring the danger to him.

    Although Gong Tianhao was awake now, he had been lying in bed for two years. Even with the effect of the spring water, his muscles had atrophied. He had to undergo some training. This was a moment of weakness for Gong Tianhao. Situ Xing had done everything to protect Gong Tianhao, but one couldn¡¯t be too careful.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu asked Gong Yinxiong to investigate this matter. Also, the girl had been injected with Qi. Xiao Ling could use it to trace her. ording to Xiao Ling, the girl was in the capital. She had to bring Xiao Ling to the capital to find her.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was in deep thought, Xiao Letong¡¯s cheerful voice came from outside. ¡°Mommy, did youe back from country M already?¡± Xiao Letong asked, slightly puzzled. ¡®Could be that the amnesiac man has kicked mother back?¡¯ That was his guess. He looked angry.

    Xiao Letong asked loudly, ¡°Mommy, did that... person chase you back?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache.

    The child was still unwilling to call Gong Tianhao father.?This was a long and troublesome problem.

    She had already lectured and reprimanded him. Was she really going to hit the child? Of course not.

    Xiao Letong was a sensible and polite child. He was beautiful and cute. He was loved by everyone. He was raised very well.

    However, the child was very stubborn with regard to his father. Xiao Lingyu could not help but think, ¡®Could they be nemesis in their previous lives?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu looked at his son¡¯s angry little face and patted his little head twice. He smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why would your father chase me back?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately showed a suspicious look, ¡°Then why did youe back so soon?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°I ran into an ident at the airport and lost my passport. Without my passport, I was unable to get on the ne. So I n to get a recement passport and try again in two days.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little head nodded and said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then said seriously, ¡°Son, you can¡¯t use people without knowing the truth, do you understand? You¡¯ve wronged your father¡¯s character. He¡¯ll be so sad when he knows that! When you were still in mommy¡¯s stomach, your father talked to you daily and swore to protect you.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes shed, and he immediately admitted his mistake. ¡°Mommy, I know I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smoothed out the few strands of hair on his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s great that you know your mistake. You¡¯re a good child, but...¡± Xiao Lingyu changed the topic and said very seriously, ¡°Son, the person you should apologize to is your biological father, not me. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little face became conflicted, and he frowned. In the end, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, I understand. I will definitely apologize to him in the future!¡± As for when he would apologize, it would depend on Gong Tianhao¡¯s performance.

    If he continued to ignore them and abandon them, Xiao Letong would never forgive, much less apologize to him.

    Xiao Lingyu saw the change in her son¡¯s expression and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®As long as Tong Tong can see the better side of his father. Or else I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡¯

    However, Xiao Lingyu rxed too early.

    Xiao Letong raised his innocent face and looked at Xiao Lingyu, his eyes shining brightly.

    Then, he said, ¡°Mommy, I found a few matchmaking partners on the Inte that fit your criteria.¡±

    Everyone looked at the mother and son, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Had the child been addicted to being a matchmaker? Every day, he wanted to rece his father with a new man. They really didn¡¯t understand why the child had such deep resentments towards his father. It had been almost a year since he started finding a new candidate to be his mother¡¯s husband.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed, and then she gritted her teeth and asked with a smile, ¡°Do these men all look simr to you?¡±

    Xiao Letong hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Well, most of them were only two or three percent simr. But that was still simr, right?

    Xiao Lingyu asked again, ¡°Are they worth hundreds of billions of dors, unmarried and around 30 years old?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s expression changed, and he became even more hesitant.

    He thought for a while and said, ¡°Based on their looks, I can say for sure that they will be worth more than 100 billion in the future!¡± Not every man was as rich as Gong Tianhao.

    Some of them would be millionaires based on Xiao Letong¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s fortunes. But this meant that for now, they were... penniless.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her face was sinister. She asked, ¡°In other words, they don¡¯t have any money at the moment, right?¡±

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips and did not say anything.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her son¡¯s expression, feeling both angry and amused.

    Then she said, ¡°Son, how many men are like your father in this world? He¡¯s young, handsome, rich and kind, and considerate to his family. Your mother can¡¯t bear to part with your father and live with a poor man.¡±

    It was not that she valued money, but her son was very stubborn. She allowed him to continue this matchmaking journey, but it didn¡¯t mean that she¡¯d cooperate. She already had the best husband in the world. Why would she abandon him?

    Xiao Letong hesitated for a moment and said stubbornly, ¡°But... but hasn¡¯t he forgotten about us?¡± His small face was filled with anger and resentment.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment, then she came back to her senses and asked with some doubt, ¡°So, Tong Tong, is this your way to take revenge on him?¡±

    The others¡¯ expressions changed as well.

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips tightly and silently agreed with Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart ached. She held her child in her arms and said, ¡°Silly child, you¡¯ve been wronged. Your father was only injured, and his brain was hurt. His amnesia is temporary.

    ¡°Believe Mommy. He¡¯ll soon remember us. But to do that, we have to work hard too. Son, trust me. When your father remembers us, you¡¯ll be the happiest child in the world!¡±

    When Xiao Letong heard this, his tears immediately fell.

    He had always had a knot in his heart. He wanted the love of his parents.

    After returning to his previous life, he felt his mother¡¯s love.

    In these two to three years, he fully experienced the sweet happiness of having his mother¡¯s love.

    He wanted to monopolize his mother¡¯s love, but he found that his father upied a very important position in his mother¡¯s heart.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t want this father¡¯s love at all because it would make him feel like he would lose his mother¡¯s love to this man.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s memory loss made him feel confused and a little panicked.

    He did not know whether he should be happy or angry.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for him to remember us! If he can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll find myself a stepfather!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 656 - Going Back to China!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Going Back to China!</h4>

    ¡°Boss, it seems that the people working in the dark are quite capable. Our people couldn¡¯t find out the background of your ex-girlfriend at all. Now, they only found out that she lives in a slum.¡± Situ Xing raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to say with some interest, ¡°Interesting. You just woke up, but someone has already sent someone over to probe. It seems that there¡¯s something wrong with our defenses!¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t necessarily one of their own. After all, the people who protected Gong Tianhao were all brothers of the Dragon Organization.

    If they weren¡¯t one of their own, then there must be something wrong with the hospital.

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows and remained expressionless.

    At this moment, Situ Xing continued, ¡°However, the woman is rich enough to undergo a full stic surgery... but she lives in the slums? Do they really think we¡¯re such fools?¡± Furthermore, it would be impossible for such a beautiful woman to survive safely in the slums.

    Gong Tianhao said calmly, ¡°Situ Xing, arrange for me to return to the country!¡±

    Situ Xing was surprised. ¡°Return to China?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at him sharply and narrowed his eyes. He said calmly, ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± His body waspletely fine now. It was just that his leg had some muscle atrophy because he had slept for two years. However, this could be recovered through rehabilitation.

    He could do that anywhere. Furthermore, Situ Xing woulde with him.

    Situ Xing quickly reacted. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately!¡± Then, Situ Xing asked like he was gossiping, ¡°Boss, are you worried about sister-inw¡¯s safety?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes nced at him coldly and said sternly, ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll get someone to sew your mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± He mimicked zipping his mouth with his fingers. Then, he turned around and left the ward.

    Standing outside the ward, Situ Xing¡¯s lips curled up in a good mood.

    Even though his boss had lost his memory, and he acted annoyed on the surface, he subconsciously wanted to protect his wife and son.

    It seemed that there was a great chance for his boss to regain his memory.

    Situ Xing quickly arranged Gong Tianhao¡¯s return to the country.

    Situ Xing informed Old Master Gong.

    When Old Master Gong heard that Gong Tianhao was returning to the country, he was very happy.

    He said directly, ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s good that he¡¯sing back. After the brat returns, I¡¯ll move to Taoyuan Vige immediately. I¡¯ll stay with my great-grandson and granddaughter-inw. I¡¯ll let that Brat stay in the capital by himself.¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s mood became very good. Gong Tianhao was the head of the Gong family. Since he had woken up safe and sound, those who had been watching and waiting for the Gong Family to fall would give up soon.

    Even though Gong Tianhao was unconscious for two years, things went rtively smoothly.

    During the two years that Gong Tianhao had been in aa, the Gong Group¡¯s business and stocks didn¡¯t have much of amotion with the help of Li Yuanhang, Dragon Organization, and Jiang Tao.

    Old Master Gong also ensured that the ghosts and ghouls wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Gong Family openly. Even the second branch and the Bai Family didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Instead, they still relied on their old tactics of appealing to Old Master Gong¡¯s emotions.

    However, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t fall for that anymore. The main family was no longer alone. They had a new mistress and a new heir. Gong Tianhao would no longer be alone.

    Hence, Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with his brother, who was rushing over to curry favor with him and the Bai family.

    Old Master Gong shut his doors and refused to let anyone visit him.

    Furthermore, Gong Tianhao had woken up. Other than the selective amnesia, he was fine. He was still the ruthless King of Business and the head of the Gong Family. Only those who wanted to die woulde and provoke him.

    Therefore, when Gong Tianhao returned to the country, Old Master Gong could return to Taoyuan Vige without any worries or burdens.

    When Situ Xing heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Old Master Gong had suffered a lot for the past two years.

    In order to not draw attention to Xiao Lingyu and her family, Old Master Gong had never left the capital during these two years, not to mention going to Taoyuan Vige.

    Now that Gong Tianhao had woken up, Old Master Gong did not have any burdens anymore. He could go wherever he wanted.

    Xiao Lingyu had gained Old Master Gong¡¯s approval, and Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. Of course, he was still unwilling to admit that he was married.

    The old man said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Yu ¡®Erter that the brat ising back, and I¡¯ll be returning to Taoyuan Vige.¡± At this point, the old man paused for a moment and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years. Other than the photos and the video of my chubby and cute grandson, I¡¯ve never seen him in real life. Now I can finally hug him.¡±

    Situ Xing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Old master, you can spend as much time with your great-grandson as you want in the future. I think the child will definitely like you as his great-grandfather.¡±

    Old Master Gong was in his 80s, and he had endured the past three years waiting for this moment.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Haha, why wouldn¡¯t my great-grandson like a lovable grandfather like me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Situ Xing smiled and echoed, ¡°Yes, old master, you¡¯re indeed very lovable.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll call Yu ¡®Er and inform her of my imminent return.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu was about to go to the capital when she suddenly received a call from grandfather Gong, ¡°What, grandfather, you¡¯reing back to the vige?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the brat ising back to China. When he does, I don¡¯t need to worry about the things in the capital anymore. Of course, I¡¯m going back to Taoyuan Vige. I miss brother Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suppressed the excitement and joy in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°My grandfather misses you too.¡±

    At this moment, Grandpa Xiao was very happy, and his expression was also very excited. He said loudly into the phone, ¡°Brother Gong, I really miss you too. Come back, and let¡¯s have a drink together.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Grandfather Gong replied happily.

    After that, the two families chatted about their daily life for the past two years.

    Because Gong Tianhao was safe and sound, Grandpa Gong didn¡¯t have any worries anymore.

    At that time, Gong Tianhao would be in the capital, and Gong Zhen would be in Taoyuan Vige. He¡¯d see who dared toy their hands on the young master of the Gong family.

    Situ Xing called Xiao Lingyu several times, but the line was busy. He curled his lips and immediately knew that it was definitely Old Master Gong on the phone.

    Situ Xing thought for a moment and walked into the ward.

    However, Situ Xing didn¡¯t tell Gong Tianhao that Old Master Gong was going back to Taoyuan Vige. Gong Tianhao was still averse to Xiao Lingyu. Situ Xing couldn¡¯t guarantee that Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t stop his grandfather from moving when he heard the news. Then again, with Gong Tianhao¡¯s filial piety, he wouldn¡¯t stop his grandfather.

    Once Xiao Lingyu ended the call with Old Master Gong, she called Situ Xing.

    After confirming that Gong Tianhao was about to return to the country, she felt more at ease.

    After Gong Tianhao returned to the country, she would go to the capital to visit him.

    Gong Tianhao might not like to see her, but their love story had to restart somewhere.

    ¡°Is Tianhao reallying back to the country?¡± Mother Xiao asked excitedly.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Tianhao has almost recovered. He has only slept for two years, and his legs are slightly atrophied. It is not convenient for him to walk, and he needs to strengthen his training. But he can do that safely in the country.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± At this point, Mother Xiao¡¯s voice was a little choked up, and her eyes were a little red, ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years. Our family can finally be reunited.¡±

    The others felt the same. They also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the family can finally be reunited!¡±

 Chapter 657 - Unfilial Descendants who Abandoned His Wive and Child

    <h4>Chapter 657: Unfilial Descendants who Abandoned His Wive and Child</h4>

    After Gong Tianhao returned to the capital, he did not see his grandfather, whom he had not seen for two years. Thus, he asked the butler in puzzlement, ¡°Uncle Gong, where is grandfather?¡±

    The Butler shook his head and said, ¡°Eldest young master, I don¡¯t know either. However, eldest young master, don¡¯t worry. With Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang by old master¡¯s side, he is very safe.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned. Of course, he knew that his grandfather was very safe. However, his grandfather hadn¡¯t seen him for two years. Shouldn¡¯t they have a touching reunion? But he came home, and his grandfather was gone.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Situ Xing, who was at the side, clenched his fist and coughed twice. ¡°I think I know where the old master is.¡±

    Gong Tianhao red at him sharply and said sternly, ¡°Then hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Situ Xing looked around and lowered his head slightly. He said to Gong Tianhao, who was sitting in the wheelchair, ¡°Boss, if I¡¯m not wrong, the old master has probably gone to...¡± he did not say it directly. He pointed in a certain direction with his finger.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He said unhappily, ¡°Why is grandfather in such a hurry? Are they more important than his grandson?¡±

    ¡®Of course, they are!¡¯ Situ Xing thought to himself. But he didn¡¯t say that out loud. He did not want to upset his boss anymore. If Gong Tianhao was unhappy, he might really sent Situ Xing to Africa.

    After a moment of silence, Gong Tianhao ordered Situ Xing, ¡°Situ Xing, I need to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can go to Africa.¡±

    ¡®All these threats...¡¯ Situ Xing said helplessly, ¡°Boss, even if you send me to Africa this time, I can¡¯t do much. The recovery of the body must be made step by step. There is no shortcut.¡±

    The Butler said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Situ, before the Old Master left, he asked me to give you something.¡±

    Situ Xing immediately asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Butler Gong said, ¡°The master didn¡¯t exin it to me. He just told me that you would understand once I bring it to you. Mr. Situ, please wait for a moment. I will bring it to you immediately.¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Gong.¡±

    A momentter, Situ Xing saw Butler Gong carrying two buckets of water over. His eyes immediately lit up, and he quickly ran over to take the water from the butler. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Gong!¡±

    Butler Gong was puzzled as to why the two buckets of water were so valued by the old master and Situ Xing. The old master had given him a ss of this water to drink before. It was unusually sweet and refreshing.

    Furthermore, he also realized that after drinking the water, he realized that his body was getting healthier. However, he had never asked about the water.

    Situ Xing smiled so much that his eyes became two lines. He hugged the two buckets of water as if they were his precious treasures. He was very touched as he said, ¡°The old master is really my soulmate. He actually left this for me.¡±

    Ever since Gong Tianhao woke up and learned that Gong Tianhao had really lost his memory, Situ Xing had never fed Gong Tianhao this water again. He only continued to give him the medicine.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Situ Xing¡¯s silly smile and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just ordinary water? Look at how happy you are. You look like a fool.¡±

    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°Boss, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve lost your memory. Uncle Gong, does the old master have anything else to say?¡±

    Butler Gong said very seriously, ¡°Yes, yes. The old master said he¡¯s not going to see the eldest young master before he regains his memory. He said that he doesn¡¯t have such an unfilial grandson who abandoned his wife and children.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Situ Xing was a little surprised. Then, he nodded and said very seriously, ¡°Yes, in order to help the family reunite, I¡¯ll do my best to help the young master recover his memory.¡±

    Butler Gong smiled and said, ¡°Then, thank you very much, young master Situ!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± All of them have turned against me for the sake of one woman. But I have no memory of that woman at all. I know I wouldn¡¯t like any strange woman. But this woman is not simple. She has easily bought everyone around me.

    Situ Xing then smiled and said to Butler Gong, ¡°Uncle Gong, please push boss into the room. I will treat boss properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master Situ!¡± Butler Gong said with a smile.

    After Butler Gong pushed Gong Tianhao into the rehabilitation room, Butler Gong left and closed the door.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Situ Xing, who was holding two buckets of water as if they were his precious treasures, and said calmly, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s with the water?¡±

    Situ Xing was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said unhappily, ¡°Situ Xing, you¡¯re still ying dumb. You know what I¡¯m asking.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Situ Xing put the two buckets of water in his arms away, and his expression became serious. He said, ¡°Boss, because you lost your memory, I can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s going on.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this water is not ordinary water. It¡¯s celestial water. If you want to recover as soon as possible, you have to drink this water every day.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked with some doubt, ¡°So, this water is rted to that woman, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Whether it was Situ Xing or his grandfather, they would only be more cautious when it was rted to Xiao Lingyu.

    Situ Xing remained silent.

    This meant that it was indeed rted to that woman.

    Situ Xing sighed and said, ¡°Boss, we shouldn¡¯t be the ones to tell you this secret. You¡¯ll either remember the secret, or sister-inw will tell you again personally. Actually, even I can¡¯t tell you much because I don¡¯t know her secret.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately fell silent.

    He felt as if his surroundings were under some kind of spell. Everywhere he went, there was Xiao Lingyu, that woman.

    Situ Xing studied Gong Tianhao and said nothing. He took out a transparent crystal cup from his medicine box.

    Then, he opened one of the buckets and filled the cup.

    Situ Xing walked up to Gong Tianhao and handed the cup to him. ¡°Boss, drink it first. After you drink it, you¡¯ll know more.¡±

    During Gong Tianhao¡¯s two years in country M, someone would send water over every once in a while. The transporter was definitely someone trusted by Old Master Gong.

    Other than Situ Xing, no one knew Gong Tianhao¡¯s recovery had everything to do with this water. As for the aides that delivered the water, even though they were curious, they were trained not to ask too many questions.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the water in the crystal cup. It was obviously no different from normal water, so why did Situ Xing and his grandfather treat it so special?

    Gong Tianhao took the cup with a puzzled and curious heart and took a sip. Then, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Situ Xing in disbelief, ¡°This water...¡±

    As soon as he drank the water, he knew how special the water was.

    Normal water was a colorless, tasteless, and transparent liquid.

    However, this water was fresh and sweet. It also had a refreshing fragrance.

    Situ Xing looked at Gong Tianhao and said very seriously, ¡°Boss, you can recover from your vegetative state so quickly because of this water. This water can strengthen your body and cure all diseases. It even has the miraculous effect of rejuvenating your youth.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils constricted. He could not help but reveal a shocked and incredulous expression.

    Then, Situ Xing continued, ¡°And only sister-inw has this water.¡± As for why Xiao Lingyu had it, Situ Xing didn¡¯t know. This was a secret that belonged to Xiao Lingyu.

    Situ Xing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss, do you think sister-inw will still be safe if this kind of water is exposed?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils constricted again. The hand holding the cup trembled.

    ¡°So, sister-inw needs a strong rock. That way, even if the secret is exposed, she¡¯ll still be safe.¡± Situ Xing said this as he watched Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression change.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± Am I supposed to be that rock?

 Chapter 658 - Welcome Back!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Wee Back!</h4>

    When Old Master Gong, Xiao Wang, and Xiao Zhang returned to Xing Yin County, Old Master Gong asked incredulously, ¡°Xiao Wang, is this really Xing Yin County? Are you sure?

    ¡°I clearly remember that two years ago, the roads in Xing Yin County weren¡¯t this wide, there weren¡¯t so many tall buildings, and there weren¡¯t so many pedestrians on both sides of the street. In short, I remember that Xing Yin County wasn¡¯t this bustling, right?¡±

    Xiao Wang smiled and replied, ¡°Old Master, this is Xing Yin County.¡±

    Old Master Gong said in surprise, ¡°How can the ce change so fast in two years?¡±

    Xiao Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, the reason why this ce developed so quickly is all thanks to young madam. The rural tourism in the Taoyuan Vige that she started is now popr all over the country.

    ¡°Every day, tourists from all over the country would visit the Taoyuan Vige. Sometimes, there were as many as 200,000 to 300,000 people. Do you think that a small Taoyuan vige can receive so many tourists?

    ¡°Naturally, many of those tourists who came from afar chose to stay in the county hotel or stay in the nearby lodgings.

    ¡°As soon as the wave of visitors came, the county realized the roads weren¡¯t wide enough, and they didn¡¯t have enough hotels and restaurants. These were all business opportunities.

    ¡°So it was a rural vige that has brought this change! Our Young Madam is really too capable.¡±

    Old Master Gong was very happy when he heard this.

    He smiled very happily and said, ¡°Haha, I knew that Yu ¡®Er was very capable, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable. Not only did she be rich, but she also brought many people to be rich.¡± He was happy to hear others praise his granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°Xiao Lv, drive faster. I want to see what Taoyuan Vige looks like now,¡± Old Master Gong said happily.

    ¡°The vige has changed greatly,¡± Xiao Wang said. ¡°In the past, Taoyuan Vige was the poorest mountain vige in the entire county, no, in the entire southern province.

    ¡°Now, Taoyuan Vige is the richest vige in the province!

    ¡°Every family in Taoyuan Vige has a new house. Many people have bought cars and have savings in the bank. Those young people who have gone out have returned to their viges to work.¡±

    Xiao Zhang echoed, ¡°If they can earn money at home, who would be willing to leave their parents and children?

    OId Master Gong nodded, ¡°That makes sense! Other than business owners, most people would definitely be willing toe home to apany their parents and children. Moreover, the money earned in the vige right now is no less than the money earned by working outside.¡±

    The few of them chatted all the way from Xing Yin County to Xing An town.

    The old master looked outside and said with a sigh, ¡°Xing An Town has changed even more.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Xing An town is adjacent to Taoyuan Vige. The closer the ce is to Taoyuan Vige, the bigger the change.¡±

    ¡°Not only Xing An Town but also a few vigers near Taoyuan Vige have benefitted. Many tourists came to visit the other viges after seeing Taoyuan Vige. So many vigers opened shop to sell local specialties.¡±

    The more Old Master Gong heard, the happier he became. He kept nodding and saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang knew their old master was praising the young madam.

    After all, all of this was thanks to the young madam.

    ¡°Old Master, look, we are almost at Taoyuan Vige. There are so many people.¡± Xiao Wang looked ahead and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.

    Two years ago, he followed the old master to Taoyuan Vige and lived a veryfortable life. Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking was amazing. And his old master¡¯s health also got better. He became as energetic as a young man.

    Xiao Zhang looked at the familiar road in front of him and the peach trees that had grown up on both sides, and his mood could not help but be excited.

    ¡°There are so many cars driving into the vige. Is there a parking lot inside?¡± Xiao Zhang said with some confusion.

    ¡°There probably is. I remember that the wedding venue of the eldest young master was quite big. It can definitely be made into a parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s drive in and take a look first,¡± said Xiao Wang.

    Xiao Zhang said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°We can park in the Gong Family home. Why do you need to use the parking lot?¡±

    Xiao Wang patted his head and said, ¡°Hehe, how can I forget about that?¡± His eyes suddenly lit up. He pointed to the stone sign in front of the vige and said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Zhang, look, is that young madam and Auntie?¡±

    Xiao Zhang looked and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s them, it¡¯s young Madam and the others. Old Master, Young Madam and Auntie must be here to wee you.¡±

    Although Old Master Gong was already in his eighties, he drank spiritual spring water every day, ate well, slept soundly, and was in good health. His eyes weren¡¯t blurry and his ears weren¡¯t deaf.

    Naturally, he saw the Xiao family waiting for him at the vige entrance.

    Everyone from the Xiao family was there. Old Master Gong was touched and grateful. He felt that no matter how great his achievements were on the battlefield, he was not as touched as he was now.

    The closer the car got, the clearer he could see.

    ¡°Ah, is that the little young master?¡± Xiao Wang pointed at the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arms and said excitedly, ¡°The little young master looks like the eldest young master!¡±

    Xiao Zhang rolled his eyes and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°They are father and son, so it¡¯s not strange that they look alike! However, the little young master looks fair and tender. He¡¯s really beautiful and cute!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, the little young master is really beautiful and cute,¡± Xiao Wang echoed.

    Old Master Gong looked at the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands and couldn¡¯t even blink.

    This child... was his favorite great-grandson.

    It had been more than two years, and now they could finally meet and even hug each other.

    ...

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why isn¡¯t the elder here yet? It was almost five o¡¯clock.¡± Mother Xiao was obviously anxious. ¡°Did something happen to them on the way?¡±

    ¡°Qiuying, don¡¯t jinx it!¡± Grandma Xiao said seriously.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mother Xiao said sincerely.

    Xiao Lingyu was sharp-eyed. She said, ¡°Mom, they are already here. They are almost at the entrance of the vige.¡±

    ¡°Is that true? That¡¯s great. Zhengyang, quickly evacuate the tourists and hang up the firecrackers. We will wee the inws back with a bang!¡± Grandma Xiao immediately ordered.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 659 - Grandfather and Grandson Meet!

    <h4>Chapter 659: Grandfather and Grandson Meet!</h4>

    ¡°They¡¯reing,¡± everyone said excitedly when they finally saw Old Master Gong sitting in the car. ¡°We can light the firecrackers now.¡±

    Then, crackling sounds suddenly sounded at the intersection, stirring up the intense and exciting atmosphere.

    The surrounding tourists were very curious when they heard the sudden firecrackers. Most of them stopped to watch and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What kind of activity is going on here? It¡¯s so lively.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ve never heard of any project activity being added.¡±

    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re weing a certain person.¡±

    ¡°It seems like it. Could it be that a big shot? Look at that beautiful woman carrying a child. I heard that she¡¯s the big boss of the Peach Blossom Vige!¡±

    ¡°Even the boss hase out to wee them. It must be a big shot then.¡±

    ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s go meet a big shot.¡±

    Gong Zhen was indeed a big shot, but no one present knew much about him.

    ...

    The Xiao Family didn¡¯t announce their n to wee Old Master Gong to the public. They didn¡¯t hide it either.

    When someone asked, mother Xiao and grandmother Xiao directly said they were going to wee their inws.

    Wasn¡¯t their inw Old Master Gong?

    Old Master Gong was Taoyuan Bige¡¯s benefactor.

    Two years ago, because of young master Gong¡¯s car ident, Old Master Gong had left in a hurry. The vigers knew nothing beyond that.

    When they heard that Old Master Gong was returning, other than being a little surprised at first, everyone quickly became excited and happy.

    ¡°Elder Gong is back. Let¡¯s go and wee him together!¡±

    After all, Elder Gong was a great benefactor to the vigers. The Gong family repaired the roads, and Xiao Lingyu was now the daughter-inw of the Gong Family. The vigers had witnessed how wealthy the Gong family was. The wedding scene between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu was really shocking. Helicopters were flying above, scattering fresh flowers. There were many scenes that they had never seen before.

    The vigers had a good life. They were even more unwilling to offend the wealthy Gong family.

    Hence, apart from the Xiao family, there were also the vigers of Taoyuan Vige who came to wee Old Master Gong.

    There were almost 200 households in peach blossom vige. The weing party had reached over 1000 people. There were also many young people who had returned to the vige. Most of the vigers hade to wee Old Master Gong. Some didn¡¯te because they really couldn¡¯t step away from their work.

    Those tourists were really too curious.

    Who was this person that could make the entire vigee over to wee him?

    ¡°Qiuying, is Master Gong really back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Mother Xiao replied with a smile.¡± Then did Young Master Gonge back with him?¡± Although Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were married, the vigers were still used to calling him Young Master Gong.

    Mother Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°Tianhao is still recovering from his injuries.¡± Mother Xiao couldn¡¯t tell anyone that Gong Tianhao had lost his memory and had forgotten about Xiao Lingyu and her son.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The vigers knew that Gong Tianhao was severely injured in the car ident. As for how he was severely injured and where he was treated, the vigers weren¡¯t too sure.

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s great that Young Master Gong is fine now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tianhao is awake now. As long as he recuperates for a period of time, his body will recover,¡± Mother Xiao said with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s only up from now. Young Master Gong will definitely have good fortune after surviving a great disaster.¡±

    ...

    ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing, the elder ising.¡±

    The ck car approached. Those with sharp eyes could see the people in the car.

    ¡°Grandpa, the vigers of Taoyuan Vige are here too.¡± Xiao Wang saw the vigers standing on both sides, obviously weing them. His heart was filled with unspeakable gratitude.

    ¡°The vigers are really too enthusiastic,¡± Xiao Zhang said.

    Grandpa Gong looked at the scene outside and immediately warned, ¡°Xiao Lv, drive slowly in case any child suddenly runs into the middle of the road.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old Master!¡± Xiao Lv replied respectfully.

    Soon, the car arrived at the vige entrance and stopped.

    The sound of firecrackers crackled outside.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang got out of the car and then stood on both sides respectfully to help Old master out.

    ¡°Old Master, we¡¯re here!¡±

    Old Master Gong was sitting in the car with a walking stick in his hand. He looked very calm, but the hand holding the walking stick was clearly nervous and anxious.

    At this moment, other than the sound of firecrackers that had just been extinguished, there was also the lingering smoke after the firecrackers. It was very quiet. Even the surrounding tourists seemed to be affected by this joyous and dense atmosphere. Everyone silently looked at the ck car parked in the middle. People were curious, but they made sure to keep their questions to a whisper.

    The Xiao family members stood two to three meters away from the car and looked at it with excitement. There were even some people whose eyes were sparkling with tears.

    ¡°Old Master!¡± Xiao Wang called out softly.

    Old master Gong got out of the car with Xiao Wang¡¯s help.

    The moment Old Master Gong got out of the car, he looked around and then fixed his gaze on the Xiao family members. Most importantly, he fixed his gaze on the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands.

    The Xiao family walked over after elder Gong got out of the car.

    Xiao Lingyu carried the child to Elder Gong and called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡± Old Master Gong nodded happily before turning his gaze to the child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arms.

    Xiao Lingyu instructed his son, ¡°Baby, greet your great-grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at Old Master Gong with his big round eyes, but he revealed a puzzled and confused expression. He then called out happily, ¡°Great-grandfather, give me a hug!¡±

    After saying this, he opened his arms and asked Old Master Gong to hug him.

    Grandfather Gong immediately responded excitedly and happily, ¡°Aye, Tong Tong is really obedient. Come, let grandfather hug him!¡± After saying this, he released his walking stick and opened his arms, wanting to bring the child into his embrace.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandfather, Tong Tong is very heavy, you...¡± you should be careful.

    Old Master Gong shook his head and said, ¡°My body is still healthy, and I still have some strength. I can carry Tong Tong.¡±

    This was a descendant of the gong family and his great-grandson. However, as his great-grandfather, he had only hugged the child once after he was born and had never hugged him again. For the past two years, he had been thinking of hugging this child all the time.

    Xiao Lingyu handed the child to grandfather gong and instructed the child, ¡°Tong Tong, you have to be obedient and not move around carelessly. Great-grandfather is old and can¡¯t endure your struggles!¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yes. Great-grandfather, I¡¯m very obedient and will definitely not move around carelessly.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good!¡± Grandfather Gongughed happily and said, ¡°I know that Tong Tong is very obedient. Come, let great-grandfather hug you.¡±

    After saying this, Old Master Gong reached out and took Xiao Lingyu from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands. Looking at Xiao Tong¡¯s cute and fair little face, which was almost exactly the same as Gong Tianhao¡¯s when he was young, Old Master Gong was overjoyed.

    Old Master Gong gently pinched Xiao Letong¡¯s little face and said with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong, how old are you this year?¡±

    Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯m two years and three months old today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re very clever,¡± Old Master Gong said with a smile. ¡°Does Xiao Tong listen to his seniors?¡±

    Xiao Letong tilted his little head and looked at Old Master Gong seriously as he said, ¡°Great-grandfather, you¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m the most obedient, so of course, I listen to my seniors.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Old Master Gong hugged Xiao Tong for a moment before he felt that his arm was a little tired. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed grandfather Gong¡¯s difort, so she took Xiao Tong over and said, ¡°Grandfather, you must be tired. Let me carry the child. There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. In the future, you and Xiao Tong will spend more and more time together.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Yu ¡®Er is right!¡± Old Master Gong immediately let go. ¡°Come, Tong Tong, let your Mommy carry you.¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯m already grown up. I don¡¯t need an adult to carry me. I can walk on my own.¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at the crowd and said worriedly, ¡°But there are so many people here, and you¡¯re still so young...¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Great-grandfather, I will be careful. Don¡¯t worry. I can do it on my own.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Old Master Gong directly ced Xiao Tong on the ground.

    ¡°Inw, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Soon after, the Xiao family members greeted Old Master Gong one by one. Many vigers also continuously greeted Old Master Gong.

    The surrounding tourists, ¡°...¡±

    He was indeed a big shot. So he was the inws of the Big Boss.

 Chapter 660 - Xiao Lingyu

    <h4>Chapter 660: Xiao Lingyu</h4>

    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± The vigers said excitedly and enthusiastically.

    Although they didn¡¯t know Old Master Gong¡¯s real identity, the helicopters that came and went in the past showed that the Gong Family¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. Furthermore, they heard that he was from the capital. He was someone for them to look up to. Plus, Old Master Gong was someone who was truly worthy of respect.

    Old Master Gong had done many things for Taoyuan Vige, and the vigers were all grateful.

    ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Old Master Gong greeted each and every one of these vigers.

    ¡°Brother Daguang, I remember that your granddaughter-inw is pregnant. Did she give birth to a big boy?¡± The person called Brother Daguang said with a smile, ¡°Brother Gong, I¡¯m not as lucky as you. Lingyu gave birth to a grandson for you, but I have a little girl.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of the gender, as long as they are born safely and grow up healthily, it¡¯s good enough,¡± Elder Gong said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. My great-granddaughter is now the light of my life.¡± Brother Daguang said with a proud smile. ¡°And there¡¯s another childing!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions. That¡¯s a great blessing!¡± Old Master Gong said sincerely.

    For the older generation, the more grandchildren they had, the better. However, for Old Master Gong, it didn¡¯t matter if they were boys or girls, as long as they were safe and healthy!

    ¡°Old brother Zhong, I remember that your family raised a few puppies. I even went to pick one up to raise. Where are the puppies now?¡± Old Master Gong asked with a smile.

    Brother Zhong asked with a smile, ¡°They¡¯ve all been given away. I wanted to give one to you back then, but I thought that it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for you to have a newborn child and a puppy at the same time. Brother Gong, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    Elder Gong shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re so considerate, so how can I me you? But if your dog has another batch of puppies, this time, you must save one for me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± brother Zhong said with a smile. ¡°No matter how many puppies you need, I¡¯ll keep them for you!¡±

    ...

    Just like that, on the way back to the Gong family, Old master Gong chatted with the vigers. He held a cane in one hand and his great-grandson in the other. Beside him were Xiao Lingyu, grandfather Xiao, and the others.

    Old Master Gong looked at the scenery in the vige and sighed. ¡°Our vige has changed a lot!¡±

    Grandpa Xiao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s now a tourist destination, so how can it not change? Look at these houses, row after row. They¡¯re all new houses that have been built. Many people have even bought houses in the city. Also, many people have bought cars.¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s days are really getting better and better!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Elder Gong!¡± Many people immediately replied, ¡°Our vige has started to change ever since you came!¡±

    In the eyes of many vigers, the Gong family was a wealthy family. When Xiao Lingyu married into it, she became the young mistress of a wealthy family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the car ident with Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu might have already taken her son to the capital to live.

    However, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stay in the Taoyuan Vige had also helped the entire vige be rich. Everyone was very grateful to Xiao Lingyu.

    At the same time, she was the daughter-inw of the Gong family. Naturally, they were also grateful to the Gong Family.

    Old Master Gong smiled, ¡°No, this is the result of everyone¡¯s hard work.¡±

    Old Master Gong suddenly stood still and looked around. He seemed to be deeply moved as he eximed, ¡°Our vige is bing more and more beautiful. It has truly be a paradise.¡±

    Thinking back, when he first came to Taoyuan Vige, he saw many old houses and dpidated houses. There were also vigers wearing all kinds of patched clothes.

    The scenery of Taoyuan vige was beautiful, but the vigers who lived in the vige were the most primitive and simple.

    Now, the old houses and dpidated houses had all been repaired.

    Some of them retained their old houses because it was a farm attraction. It allowed those who came from the big cities to see the simple old houses in the countryside.

    The new houses were also built in a very simple style. Although there weren¡¯t carved railings or painted buildings, they were made of green bricks, zed tiles, and redcquered pirs. They fit the name of Taoyuan Vige very well.

    Old Master Gong asked in surprise, ¡°What about the new design?¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°These houses were all built based on Lingyu¡¯s suggestion. She was the one who got people to design the houses, and she was also the one who got people to build them. That¡¯s why everyone¡¯s houses look so good. Moreover, these houses are integrated with the scenery of our vige, making a good impression on the tourists.¡±

    The vige chief was actually praising Xiao Lingyu in disguise.

    Old Master Gong was even happier when he heard this. He did not hesitate to praise his granddaughter-inw. ¡°Yu ¡®Er has always considered the bigger picture when she does things.¡±

    Old Master Gong was most satisfied with the fact that he had gotten a granddaughter-inw like Xiao Lingyu when he moved to Taoyuan Vige.

    A sensible, smart, and beautiful daughter-inw who even managed to make his grandson fall in love with her.

    Even though that Brat had lost his memory, Old Master Gong believed he would regain the memory soon. Otherwise... Old Master Gong would rather have a granddaughter-inw and great-grandson over a grandson.

    As for that grandson, he could do whatever he wanted.

    Old Master Gong did not hide his love and satisfaction for Xiao Lingyu. Many vigers noted this and kept saying good things about Xiao Lingyu. Of course, they didn¡¯t lie.

    The Gong family had done the vigers a favor, and Xiao Lingyu had done them a favor.

    If not for Xiao Lingyu, would Taoyuan Vige have be so rich? It would probably still be the poorest vige.

    When the Xiao family heard the vigers and Old Master Gong praising Xiao Lingyu, they felt very proud and honored to have a daughter like Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but blush from the praise from the group. She said humbly, ¡°Everyone is responsible for their own life. At most, I am just a guide.¡±

    Even theziest family in the vige would make some special products to sell in the scenic spots.

    Every day, they would clean up the rooms that were given to the tourists so that they could livefortably.

    Now that the vigers were living better lives, they became more diligent.

    After Taoyuan vige was sessfully developed, business was booming, and the number of tourists increased day by day.

    In the second year, the entire vige received dividends.

    The vige chief and Zhou Chengbang¡¯s family, who invested the most, received the most dividends. Each family received a dividend of 300,000. At first, they only invested 70,000 RMB.

    Other than thend rent, they took out all of their family savings and bought shares from other vigers.

    But now, the dividends had increased by several times. This was the first year, and there would be dividends every year in the future. Thinking of this, many people felt regretful.

    Thankfully, most vigers had chosen to invest in the shares back then. Only a few people were too narrow-minded. They were constrained by their current interests and were hesitant to invest, so they chose to give up.

    Therefore, when they saw the vigers who had invested got dividends of tens of thousands, they felt regretful.

    But it was useless. They had sold their shares to others, and they had signed a contract.

    Even if they wanted to get back those shares, it was unlikely. The future was filled with uncertainty. How could a person not take risks but expect to enjoy the fruits?

    However, some people still had thick skin. They went to make a scene.

    In the end, Xiao Lingyu and the vigemittee came together. If these people continued to make a scene, they would be evicted from Taoyuan Vige. They would have nothing to do with Taoyuan Vige anymore. That finally quieted the troublemakers.

    Xiao Lingyu would often bring everyone to get rich with her. Of course, it was also to facilitate the expansion of her own business.

    If she was the only rich person in the vige, other people would get jealous. Jealously could push people to do crazy things. What was more frightening was that jealousy would often produce a devil.

    In order to prevent those devils from causing trouble, Xiao Lingyu was willing to lead the vigers to earn more money together.

    Of course, she only provided the opportunity. Whether they would grab the opportunity was not her problem. Everyone was given the same chance.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu would not be merciful and forgiving to the vigers who did not cherish the opportunity and tried to vent their anger on her.

    Her principle was always: If you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you!

    She had always been very strict with the vigers who caused trouble. From the time she had called the police to arrest Zhang Xian for setting the fire to the time she had called the police to arrest Zhang Chunjiao, it was clear that she was not a soft-hearted person. These people pleaded with Xiao Lingyu to return the shares to them. It was simply impossible!

    Of course, they could buy the shares back from her. However, it was at the current market price. Due to the sessful development of the Taoyuan Vige, the value had soared, reaching 200,000 to 300,000 per share. So, as long as they took out the money, she would sell them the shares back.

    Obviously, the vigers didn¡¯t have that much money. Therefore, they could only focus on their small businesses. Of course, even small businesses would earn a few thousand every month.

    That was still better than being chased out of the vige.

    Therefore, the troublemakers could only settle down quietly.

    Xiao Lingyu yed a huge part in the harmony of the vige. Xiao Lingyu was very loyal, but she was no fool. It was unclear when the vigers became afraid of Xiao Lingyu.

    Were they intimated by her?

    Actually, to most of the vigers, Xiao Lingyu had be the leader of the entire vige. The majority respected her from the bottom of their hearts.

    Therefore, everyone would carry out the orders given by Xiao Lingyu. Not many people dared to do things behind her back anymore.

    Old Master Gong turned to look at Xiao Lingyu and said very kindly with a heartache, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s been hard on you these two years!¡±

    She had to endure the pain of not seeing her husband, and she had to work with so many troubling people and develop a whole vige.

    She was not defeated by difficulties and setbacks, and she became stronger because of them.

 Chapter 661 - The Surprising Courtyard of the Gong Family

    <h4>Chapter 661: The Surprising Courtyard of the Gong Family</h4>

    Old Master Gong stood in front of the courtyard of the Gong family and was filled with emotion.

    He had lived in Taoyuan Vige for less than a year.

    However, in less than a year, his body recovered, his grandson got married, and he had a fat great-grandson.

    Here, he did not need to bear the burden of his identity. He could chat happily with the vigers.

    In the past, he never thought that he could live such a healthy and happy life in his old age.

    Even during the two years when Gong Tianhao was unconscious from the car ident, he held on with hope.

    ¡°Grandfather, although Yu ¡®Er did not live here these two years, she woulde to clean from time to time. Therefore, the house is very clean and tidy,¡± Mother Xiao said with a smile.

    The Xiao and Gong families were less than a hundred meters apart. Back then, after Xiao Lingyu got married, she lived with the Gong family, but she ate with the Xiao family every day.

    After all, other than Xiao Lingyu, the Gong family was also used to eating the food cooked by mother Xiao.

    The rtionship between the two families was like that of a real family. In fact, they were a family.

    Later on, after Gong Tianhao got in a car ident, Xiao Lingyu had to take care of the child in his absence. The Xiao family felt sorry for her, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t let her live alone in the Gong family.

    Even after Tong Tong didn¡¯t need people to care for him anymore, Xiao Lingyu threw herself into work, so she still stayed in her mother¡¯s family until now.

    However, just like what mother Xiao said, Xiao Lingyu would go back to the Gong family to clean up from time to time.

    The Gong family¡¯s courtyard was the most beautiful in Taoyuan Vige.

    Many tourists initially thought that it was a historical site. They wanted to take a look. Later, they found out that this was a private family¡¯s house that wasn¡¯t open to the public.

    The discerning tourists discovered that even though this courtyard was surrounded by high walls, it faintly exuded a low-key luxury. One look and one could tell that it was the residence of a wealthy family.

    Taoyuan Vige was really special. It was a small vige, but a really rich family lived here.

    The Gong family was wealthy. When Gong Tianhao built the house, he used the best materials. Therefore, even an ordinary chair and stool could be worth hundreds of thousands.

    There were many tourists during the day, but it was quieter at night. So Xiao Lingyu mostly came to clean the house at night.

    Xiao Lingyu also took care of the flowers and trees in the courtyard.

    She knew that her grandfather loved flowers, so she took good care of the garden.

    Old Master Gong looked at Xiao Lingyu and said to her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°Grandfather, this is my home now. Isn¡¯t it my duty to take care of my own home?¡±

    Many tourists were very curious about this group of people and followed behind them to join in the fun.

    When they followed them to a high-walled courtyard, they were still a little stunned.

    This courtyard was not ordinary.

    The green bricks, high walls, and zed tiles were pretty. The carved and painted eaves were ssical and expensive. The architectural style was ssical, but the building was brand new. This was not an old building.

    Many people had seen the advertisements for Taoyuan Vige. There were introductions to the various attractions and events of the Taoyuan Vige. However, they had not seen any introductions about this house.

    This house was built in the center of the vige and was impressively beautiful. There was no reason why it shouldn¡¯t be a tourist attraction. However, they understood the reason now. This house was someone¡¯s private home!

    Some of the tourists eximed, ¡°What a rich family. They keep a low profile.¡± They were curious about what was behind this vermillion-colored iron door?

    Old Master Gong stood in front of the door and sighed for a while before Xiao Lingyu took out her key and pushed the door open.

    Beyond the door was a road paved with green bricks, fake mountains and rivers, and bright flowers and trees.

    The tourists who followed behind couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful inside!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really beautiful! This courtyard is like a garden. It¡¯s arranged in a neat way.¡±

    ¡°Ah, look, that little chrysanthemum. Is it Si Zang Zhu Lian?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Si Zang Zhu Lian?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    ¡°A Si Zang Zhu Lian is a variety of chrysanthemum. The petals are slender. The flowers are white or pinkish-white in color... the stems are brownish-green in color. They arete-blooming, precious, and famous chrysanthemums. They are treasures. The technical management requirements to raise them are meticulous. The market price of this kind of chrysanthemum is as high as 150,000 RMB or more.¡±

    ¡°What? A chrysanthemum can cost that much?! This is too expensive.¡±

    ¡°Wait. That¡¯s Si Ba Xue Si!¡± The person immediately saw another pot of flowers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this before. It¡¯s a variety of camellia, right? I¡¯ve seen it on TV before,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Yes, but they are not ordinary camellias. They have beautiful shapes and unique flowers. It has more than 70 to 130 petals and a hexagonal coro. The tower shape is distinct. It¡¯s very beautiful. The two adjacent petals are arranged in about 18 circles. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Si Ba Xue Si.

    ¡°The more colorful the flowers, the more expensive they are. I was lucky enough to see the pink and white Si Ba Xue Si at a flower show once. The opening bid price of that flower was 180,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so expensive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not expensive. This pot of Si Ba Xue Si has red, pink, white, purple, green, blue, and green flowers. If it¡¯s auctioned off, it would be worth at least a million.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°There are also so many rare orchids like Jian Lan, the Blue Enchantress...¡± the tourist who knew about flowers was very excited. The other tourists understood that these were not normal flowers after the man¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°Oh my God, am I dreaming? I never thought that I would see such a variety of flowers in a family courtyard.¡±

    The value of these flowers added up was over ten million.

    What kind of rich family was this?

    This looked like an ordinary courtyard, but it was nted with extraordinary flowers.

    No wonder this courtyard wasn¡¯t open to the public. Every pot of flowers was priceless. If someone stole it, the loss would be huge.

    Of course, the biggest reason why this courtyard wasn¡¯t open to the public was that it was a private residence.

    After Xiao Lingyu opened the door, Old Master Gong stopped and stood for a while. His gaze swept across the entire courtyard and saw that the flowers he had collected from various ces had not withered after two years. On the contrary, they were even more vibrant.

    Old Master Gong asked in surprise, ¡°These flowers?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu supported him on the other side and exined with a smile, ¡°I took care of these flowers ording to the way grandfather taught me to. I also water them frequently!¡± Thest sentence that she said had another meaning.

    Old Master Gong immediately understood, and his deep eyes lit up. Then, he praised with a smile, ¡°Haha, so you have a talent in growing flowers too.¡±

    Xiao Letong held Old Master Gong¡¯s hand from the other side and said immediately, ¡°Great-grandfather, I also follow mother to water these flowers frequently.¡±

    Old Master Gong patted his little head and praised him generously, ¡°My great-grandson is so capable!¡±

    Xiao Letong straightened his back and said proudly, ¡°Yes, Tong Tong has always been very capable!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Does this child not know modesty?

    However, this child didn¡¯t need to be modest at all. He was indeed very capable.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go home! You must be tired after a whole day¡¯s journey. Let¡¯s go home and rest for a while. Later in the evening, we¡¯ll hold a weing banquet for you!¡±

    When Old Master Gong heard the words ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡±, he was very shocked.

    The real home of the Gong family was the Gong family in the capital city. However, for Gong Zhen, that ce didn¡¯t feel like a home at all.

    Only when he arrived here did he truly feel the warmth of family.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s voice was a little excited as he said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go home now!¡±

 Chapter 662 - Drink!

    <h4>Chapter 662: Drink! </h4>

    Taoyuan Vige was very lively that night. Ever since they allowed visitors to stay overnight, Taoyuan Vige had started nighttime events.

    Colorful lights hang on the branches, eaves, or windows. It created a colorful and peaceful atmosphere.

    Taoyuan Vige had even designated a street for nightlife.

    There werenterns used for riddles, performing arts, traditional crafts, and local specialties. The visitors could join the bustling crowd there at night.

    That night, all the members of the Xiao family had gathered together. They held a weing banquet for Old Master Gong. Everyone was very happy.

    In the past two years, even though their lives were getting better, they were still worried about Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong.

    Back then, Old Master Gong had decisively ordered people to erase all information about Xiao Lingyu and her son. The Xiao Family knew then that Old Master Gong might be in danger in the capital. Later, even if they wanted to talk, they had to do it in secret. That showed how dangerous it was.

    Even though the Xiao Family knew that there was nothing they could do, they were worried. They prayed silently in their hearts.

    They prayed that Gong Tianhao would wake up soon and that Old Master Gong would be safe and sound in the capital.

    Now that Old Master Gong had returned to Taoyuan Vige in good health, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. When they heard that Gong Tianhao had also woken up, they werepletely relieved.

    ¡°Brother Gong,e. Qiuying and the others are making your favorite dishes today,¡± Grandpa Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Qiuying said that you can eat as much as you want today. We are all very happy, so let¡¯s not spoil everyone¡¯s mood. You can eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    The others echoed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to find an asion to take out second sister-inw¡¯s Peach Blossom Brew. Second brother, you have to open the brew. We can have a drink.¡± Fourth Uncle Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll drink until we¡¯re drunk. How about it?¡±

    Fourth Aunt Xiao next to him lightly patted his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work tomorrow?¡±

    Fourth Uncle Xiao was contracted to transport all kinds of goods in the Taoyuan Vige, especially the vegetables. They had to be sent to various supermarkets early in the morning!

    Although Fourth Uncle Xiao would not personally drive the trucks, he wasmanding the logistics of the transport, so he also had to wake up early.

    Fourth Uncle Xiao said happily, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need to personally drive the goods. I just need to be at the office when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Fourth Aunt Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After all, everyone was happy today. Fourth Aunt Xiao wouldn¡¯t want to rain on their parade. Fourth Aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you can drink.¡±

    Father Xiao went to the backyard and dug out the peach blossom brew that mother Xiao jad brewed two years ago from the soil.

    The Taoyuan Vige brand was now very famous. Everything from Taoyuan Vige sold well. So far, Xiao Lingyu had opened 20 to 30 supermarkets in the country.

    Apart from selling vegetables and the local specialties of the Taoyuan Vige, each supermarket sold a variety of products, such as tofu products, sweet potato powder, potato powder, and so on. They were all very popr.

    There was another popr hit, and that was the local wine.

    Rice wine, wheat wine, Peach Blossom Wine, health wine, and so on. Once they were released, people from all walks of life would rush to order them.

    The most popr was definitely the health wine. People who drank them could see the effects directly. The health wine was only reserved for the Xiao Family¡¯s close friends. They were not sold at the supermarkets.

    The Peach Blossom Brew that Father Xiao took out was the first batch of fine wine that Mother Xiao personally brewed two years ago. Apart from a small portion of it being given to some acquaintances as favors, the rest was buried in the backyard by Mother Xiao and Father Xiao.

    When important guests arrived, they would dig out one or two jars of peach blossom brew from the backyard. This was a treasured wine. The longer it was stored, the more mellow its taste.

    Father Xiao carried two jars of wine over. Fourth Uncle Xiao immediately took one and opened it. The fragrance of the wine immediately filled the air and made people¡¯s spirits rise. Their eyes lit up and they became excited.

    ¡°Good wine!¡± When Old Master Gong smelled the fragrance of the wine, he immediately praised, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I also want to try such a fragrant wine!¡± Old Master Gong immediately asked his granddaughter-inw.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Mom said that everyone can eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content today, so you can drink a little.¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Lingyu emphasized again, ¡°Grandpa, you can only drink a little!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately suggested, ¡°Great-grandpa, you can drink a little of the Peach Blossom Brew, but you can drink as much of the health fruit wine as you want. Mommy, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We¡¯ll get drunk on fruit wine today!¡± The health-preserving fruit wine had good effects. When Old Master Gong was still in the capital, Xiao Lingyu would have people send them over.

    The Xiao family members, regardless of gender, would drink some wine.

    There were Peach Blossom Brew and fruit wines on the entire table.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zheng had always been by the old master¡¯s side. They could be said to be the closest people to him.

    They had drunk quite a lot of the fruit wine that Xiao Lingyu had sent to the old master.

    However, they had not tasted the Peach Blossom Brew before.

    Hence, the moment they smelled the fragrance of the wine, they started to salivate. However, they still thought of their responsibilities.

    They were people with principles. As long as they were on a mission, they wouldn¡¯t drink a single drop of wine. Drinking would ruin their sharpness.

    But tonight...

    The two of them looked at the Peach Blossom Brew in Father Xiao and Fourth Uncle Xiao¡¯s hands with burning eyes. Their eyes were filled with greed.

    They swallowed their saliva and looked elsewhere.

    Noticing their expressions, Old Master Gong immediately smiled and said, ¡°Tonight, you two can have a drink. It¡¯s a happy asion.¡±

    ¡°No, Old Master, we still need to look after you!¡± Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang immediately shook their heads and said.

    In the capital, there had been several assassination attempts on Old Master Gong. Fortunately, his defense was well-ced and his protection was airtight, preventing those behind-the-scenes instigators from seeding.

    However, Old Master Gong was not easy to bully.

    After he was safe, he immediately got people to investigate. After they found out the truth, they immediately dealt with those people or families in a swift and decisive manner.

    However, what was surprising was that the people who tried to assassinate Old Master Gong were all from second-rate families.

    People from first-rate families actually did not participate.

    Of course, for people from second-rate families to have the courage to assassinate Old Master Gong, they definitely had someone backing them up.

    The people backing them up were undoubtedly from the first-rate families.

    However, they hid their tails well. After the mission failed, they immediately erased all traces and even cut off all ties with the captured families.

    However, Old Master Gong acted swiftly and ruthlessly. It was to intimidate everyone in the capital. After that, days in the Gong Family slowly calmed down.

    In the past two years, as Old Master Gong¡¯s personal guards, it was Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang¡¯s sacred duty to protect Old Master Gong¡¯s safety. They didn¡¯t dare to ck off at all. They kept a respectful distance from wine. They had been sober for two years already.

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need you to protect me tonight.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang shook their heads and said, ¡°Old Master, that won¡¯t do!¡±

    At this moment, Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, I¡¯m here today. Or do you not trust in my ability?¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong¡¯s face darkened and he said in amanding tone, ¡°Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, I order you to drink!¡± In order to protect his safety, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang did their best to protect him. They had almost lost their lives many times during these two years.

    So, Old Master Gong wanted to reward them properly.

 Chapter 663 - Shame

    <h4>Chapter 663: Shame </h4>

    The moment Old Master Gong left the capital, Gong Tianhao returned to take his ce.

    The various forces that had been paying attention to the Gong Family¡¯s movements immediately received the news.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao has returned, but Old Master Gong has left the capital!¡±

    ¡°What? Gong Tianhao has returned?! How? I heard that he hit his head in a car ident. I heard that he would be in aa for the rest of his life. How did he manage to wake up in two years?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The news we received back then was that Gong Tianhao¡¯s head injury was very serious, and he might be in aa for the rest of his life.¡±

    For the past two years, the big families did not attack the Gong family. They only secretly sent some small families to test the waters. The most fundamental reason was that they were waiting for an opportunity.

    As everyone knew, the Gong family¡¯s old patriarch was already over eighty years old. He hadn¡¯t been in good health and couldn¡¯t be suffered too much pressure.

    His grandson was in aa. How much pressure would that put on the Gong family patriarch before he crumbled? Three or five years?

    Once the old man died, the Gong Family¡¯s main branch would copse. The other big families would attack then. They could wait for three to five years. But now...

    ¡°Why did that man suddenly wake up? Shouldn¡¯t he be in aa forever?¡± The major powers in the capital said with disappointment on their faces. At the same time, there was a hint of relief on their faces. They were d that they had not gone after Gong Zhen during these two years. Otherwise, with Gong Tianhao¡¯s ruthlessness, he would take revenge on anyone who dared to touch his grandfather.

    Even the big families were afraid of Gong Tianhao. Back then, the Qin Family had offended the Gong family for some unknown reason. In a single day, the Qin family had been destroyed.

    The young miss of the Qin family had gone missing. The head of the Qin family couldn¡¯t take the blow and fell seriously ill in the hospital. However, he still had to face the creditors who were chasing after him. In short, the Qin family was still quite miserable.

    This was Old Master Gong¡¯s revenge. If it were Gong Tianhao, the Qin Family would have ended up worse.

    The other families didn¡¯t want to follow in the Qin family¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. If he doesn¡¯t wake up for the rest of his life, the Gong family will be ours.¡±

    ¡°However, we don¡¯t know whether the news we received back then is true or false. Why can¡¯t that be news released by the Gong family was to confuse everyone?¡±

    ¡°That might be true. Gong Zhen has been staying at home for the past two years, doing nothing but watching television. He¡¯s not worried about his grandson at all. It¡¯s like he knew his grandson would eventually wake up!¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Pce is strange too. Even without Gong Tianhao, they have been running smoothly. In the past two years, their new business has been increasing, and the stock has been steadily rising.¡±

    The various families gathered together. The more they talked, the more they believed that Gong Tianhao¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t actually that serious. At that time, it was only Gong Zhen who had spread the news to confuse everyone.

    ¡°Damn, that old Fox Gong Zhen, we almost fell for his trick.¡± A thinyer of anger appeared on the Li Family Head¡¯s face. His expression was unusually ugly. ¡°What is he trying to do? Was he setting a trap for us?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. But all he got was the small families.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the Gong Family has already consumed the Qin Family two years ago. Do they want to consume the rest of us too? Isn¡¯t their ambition too big? Do they want to monopolize Beijing?¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want more power and wealth?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since Gong Tianhao is back, why would that old man from the Gong family suddenly leave the capital?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It looks like we still need to investigate. We must not be fooled by false information.¡±

    ¡°This time, we have to be more careful.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Why did that Brat suddenlye back?¡± Gong Jianjun¡¯s expression was unsightly, and he said indignantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for him to be a sleeping beauty?¡±

    Bai Lianhua was also very angry. ¡°Why is this brat so lucky? He can¡¯t be killed by a gun or a car ident. He will only know how to kill his parents!¡±

    How could they not be angry? Once Gong Tianhao died, as the only blood rtive of the Gong family and Gong Zhen¡¯s only younger brother, Gong Zhen would definitely hand over everything of the Gong family to his younger brother.

    In the past two years, although they tried to get close to Gong Zhen, they were rejected by Gong Zhen. But they didn¡¯t lose heart.

    They knew Gong Zhen too well. Gong Zhen cared a lot about family ties. After Gong Tianhao died officially, Gong Zhen would have to rely on them. They weren¡¯t worried at all.

    But they never expected Gong Tianhao to wake up.

    Wasn¡¯t his head hit in a car ident? Many experts had determined that he would be in aa for the rest of his life.

    So how did he wake up?

    Since Gong Tianhao had woken up, their ns went up in smokes.

    Furthermore, Gong Tianhao was a very narrow-minded and vengeful person. They wouldn¡¯t be able to befriend him.

    Their original n was to wait for Gong Zhen to die. Gong Tianhao would still be in aa, and he needed someone to take care of him. Gong Zhen had no choice but to rely on his younger brother. Then, Gong Jianjun would ask for the power of the Gong Family in exchange.

    However, Gong Tianhao¡¯s recovery threw their ns intoplete disarray.

    When the second Elder Gong¡¯s grandsons heard that Gong Tianhao had woken up, their faces revealed an indignant and angry expression.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he dead? He has killed his parents, so he should die too!¡±

    ¡°If Gong Tianhao wakes up, then the Gong family and the Gong group...¡± would not fall into their hands anymore.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t have any kinship with them. To put it bluntly, Gong Tianhao hated their family very much.

    As long as Gong Tianhao was alive, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefits from the Gong family.

    Two to three years ago, they would asionally show their faces in front of Gong Zhen andin to him. Then, they would be able to get a lot of benefits from the gong family.

    However, they did the wrong thing by trying to force Gong Tianhao to marry Bai Shanshan. Gong Tianhao became furious and took revenge on them, causing their and the Bai family¡¯s shares to plummet. The Bai family was on the verge of bankruptcy.

    At that time, the Bai family was so angry that they wanted to go all out against Gong Tianhao. However, they did not dare to do so and could only ask Gong Zhen for mercy.

    However, no matter how hard they tried to find Gong Zhen, they couldn¡¯t find him.

    Thankfully, the Bai Family¡¯s shares stopped plummeting. The Bai family could only swallow their anger.

    They only needed to wait for an opportunity to speak nicely to Gong Zhen. Then, the Bai family¡¯s shares would fly back again.

    Unfortunately, they were unable to find Gong Zhen anymore.

    Instead, they suddenly heard the news that Gong Tianhao was unconscious and Gong Zhen had returned to the Gong family.

    When they heard that Gong Tianhao might be a vegetable for the rest of his life, they were so happy that they immediately bought fireworks to celebrate.

    The Bai family and Gong family¡¯s second branch had the same idea. As long as Gong Tianhao died, everything in the Gong Family would be theirs. Therefore, they only needed to wait.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that before Gong Zhen died, Gong Tianhao had woken up.

    The members of the Bai family were also angry and unwilling.

    The patriarch of the Bai family looked at the second elder of the Gong family and asked, ¡°Inw, what should we do now?¡±

    The second elder of the Gong family had a dark expression as he said coldly, ¡°We wait!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Boss, how are you feeling today? Are you feeling unwell?¡± In the Gong family gym, Situ Xing asked Gong Tianhao as usual. Gong Tianhao was fed the spring water every day.

    Every time he drank it, he felt that his body¡¯s functions were recovering, and his entire body was filled with strength.

    Gong Tianhao had slept for two years. Even though he had slightly lost weight, his eight-pack muscles were still there. His firm and thick muscles emitted the charm of a man.

    Sometimes, Situ Xing was quite envious of Gong Tianhao. He worked hard every day to train, but now he still had some slight muscles. But his boss, who had been in aa for two years, still had an eight-pack.

    This was why Gong Yinxiong always mocked him, saying that he was a weak schr. He always got into fights with that bastard because of it.

    Gong Tianhao had already abandoned the crutches. He said in a particrly good mood, ¡°Well, I feel very energetic. My whole body is full of strength.¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, after a few more days of training, you canpletely recover. I believe you can even run and jump without any problems.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Sitting in a wheelchair really did not feel good!

 Chapter 664 - Chess Piece

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chess Piece</h4>

    Xiao Letong apanied his great-grandfather to sit in the Gong Family courtyard while Xiao Lingyu was cleaning the room.

    The weather was good. All the things had been taken out to absorb the sunlight. Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t know these things. They were not as attentive as women.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, is Beijing fun?¡± Sitting on his small stool, Xiao Letong opened his big curious eyes wide and asked crisply.

    Old Master Gong stroked his little head and said with a smile, ¡°Beijing is fun. There are so many ancient buildings, and they¡¯re as beautiful and grand as the ones on TV. In the future, great-grandfather will bring Tong Tong back to Beijing, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± After replying, Xiao Letong asked suspiciously, ¡°Since Beijing is so fun, why would great-grandfather want to live in our vige?¡±

    ¡°Haha, because Taoyuan vige is very beautiful,¡± Old Master Gong exined. ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable to live here.¡±

    Xiao Letong said with a half-understanding tone, ¡°Great-grandfather, but I want to go to the capital to take a look!¡±

    In his previous life, he passed away at the age of five. He had stayed in Taoyuan Vige all his life and had never seen the vast world outside.

    Although he had lived for thousands of years after crossing over to another world, that was a different world.

    He was two years old already, but because of his father¡¯s identity, he could not go anywhere.

    To be honest, ever since he was born, he had always wanted to go out for a walk. However, he was too young, and the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t agree. Also, he didn¡¯t want to leave his mother. He had to protect her safety. Lastly, his parents had an ident not long after he was born.

    Due to many reasons, the furthest ce he had traveled was City Z, and that was when his mother brought him there.

    When he saw the ancient city of the capital on television, he felt a surge of emotion in his heart. He wanted to go to the capital even though he knew how dangerous it was.

    When Elder Gong heard that Xiao Letong wanted to go to the capital to take a look, he immediately said happily, ¡°Sure, whenever you want to go, great-grandfather will bring you there, okay?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather!¡±

    In any case, Gong Tianhao, that brat, had already woken up.

    Even if that Brat lost his memory and couldn¡¯t remember his wife and child, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that Xiao Lingyu and her son were his wife and child. Plus, with Gong Zhen protecting them, Xiao Lingyu and her son could visit the capital any time they wanted.

    As for Gong Tianhao, he knew how to look after himself.

    Old Master Gong smiled and asked, ¡°Tong Tong, when do you want to go to the capital? Great-grandfather will bring you there!¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mother said that our supermarket hasn¡¯t opened in the capital yet. When our supermarket opens there, shall we go to the capital?¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Tomorrow, Grandpa will send someone to see which ce in the capital is the best to open our supermarket.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao was still around, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s business had already reached the capital. She had opened up a high-end route just by relying on peanuts and peanut oil.

    However, after the car ident, in order not to attract the attention of the various forces in the capital, this business was stopped.

    No one knew that the things sold by Li Yuanhang were actually products from Taoyuan Vige.

    Even though Xiao Lingyu had opened up many chains in the country, she hadn¡¯t made a venture to the capital. It was too dangerous. But now that Gong Tianhao had woken up, their safety would be more ensured. Xiao Lingyu started to n to open her first supermarket in Beijing, entering the capital¡¯s high-end market.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu definitely wouldn¡¯t use the name of the Gong family¡¯s daughter-inw.

    When Xiao Letong heard this, he tilted his head and said with some doubt, ¡°But great-grandfather, Mommy said that we couldn¡¯t rely on great-grandfather or the Gong family. She has to rely on her own ability to stand firm in the capital.¡±

    Old Master Gong was surprised. He asked curiously, ¡°Tong Tong, is that what your mother said?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said.¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°Tong Tong, your mommy is good. Alright, great-grandfather won¡¯t interfere and will just watch from the side. However, if someone bullies Mommy, great-grandfather will go and teach them a lesson. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡± Who knew that Xiao Letong would shake his head and deny it.

    ¡°Ah, why?¡± Elder Gong asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°I will take revenge for Mommy!¡± Xiao Letong suddenly said with great ambition, but then he thought of something and said sharply, ¡°Great-grandfather, even if someone bullies Mommy, it should be father who takes revenge for her. We will only watch on the side. If... he chooses not to help mommy, hmph, then, we will ignore him for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Old master Gong was stunned at first, then heughed out loud, ¡°Haha, Tong Tong is right. Your father should be there to support your mother. We¡¯ll just watch from the side.¡±

    With him watching, would that brat dare not to support his wife?

    Xiao Lingyu was cleaning the house in the back room, but her ears were very sensitive. She didn¡¯t miss a single word the pair of grandfather and grandson said.

    The corners of her mouth twitched, but at the same time, she was very touched.

    Whether it was the people she loved or the people who loved her, everyone cared about her.

    Old Master Gong and Xiao Letong chatted happily in the courtyard.

    Ever since Old Master Gong returned to the Taoyuan Vige, he changedpletely. He was no longer the stern Gong Zhen but an ordinary old man in the vige.

    Xiao Letong could chat with anyone, and he made his great-grandfather so happy.

    Xiao Lingyu washed a te of crystal grapes. She walked out of the house and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you guys talking about? You¡¯reughing so happily.¡±

    Xiao Letong pinched a grape and handed it to Old Master Gong. In a crisp voice, he said, ¡°Great-grandfather, eat this. This grape is really delicious!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll definitely have a good taste!¡± Old Master Gong opened his mouth, and Xiao Letong fed him. Old Master Gong grinned. ¡°This grape is really delicious. Come, Tong Tong, eat it too!¡± Old Master Gong pinched a grape and brought it to Tong Tong¡¯s lips.

    Xiao Letong said very politely, ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± She was very happy that their rtionship was so good.

    At this moment, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tong Tong said...¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, why do you always call Mommy Yu ¡®Er?¡± Xiao Letong asked, seemingly confused.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Old Master Gong was momentarily stunned. Since Xiao Lingyu¡¯s parents called her Yu ¡®Er, he also followed their example. He felt it would bring them closer together.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu stroked Xiao Letong¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°You always ask weird questions. Great-grandfather calls mommy that because it¡¯s more intimate.¡±

    ¡°But howe the other great-grandfather calls mommy Girlie?¡± Xiao Letong asked naively.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± what kind of question was this?

    ¡°Tong Tong, that¡¯s just habits!¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Simrly, someone might call you Tong Tong, Xiao Tong, or Tong ¡®Er. It depends on what they prefer.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a sign that they are close to you. Your great-grandfathers call me girlie or Yu ¡®Er but they are both very close to me.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded as if he understood something. ¡°Okay.¡±

    However, he wasining in his heart. ¡®It¡¯s so hard acting like an innocent child. But what else can I do?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu called out from behind, ¡°Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhang, Master Zhao, let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The three of them replied and came over.

    But as the head chef, Master Zhao felt rather awkward.

    He was Old Master Gong¡¯s chef, but as a great chef, he went to other people¡¯s houses to eat every day. Furthermore, he ate happily. This feeling was really hard for him to describe.

    ...

    At night, when Xiao Lingyu was lying in bed, she lost sleep again.

    She missed Gong Tianhao.

    Perhaps the current Gong Tianhao would not miss her at all, but she still missed Gong Tianhao very much.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, are you okay now? I¡¯ming to find you!¡±

    ...

    In Country M, Weng Jingjing did not expect Gong Tianhao to return to China so soon.

    She had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Gong Tianhao was handsome, rich and powerful. It would be a lie to say that she was not interested in him.

    However, she had heard a lot of rumors about Gong Tianhao.

    It was said that when he was in his twenties and thirties, he did not have a single woman by his side. There were only a few men who were close to him. They said that it was because he liked men more than women.

    It was said that every woman who tried to get close to him had a bad ending. Some of them evenmitted suicide. However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t care about them.

    It was said that he had erectile dysfunction, and that was why he stayed away from women to preserve his face.

    It was said that he was a cold and ruthless man.

    She was tempted but she didn¡¯t dare to take any action.

    When she appeared before him as his ex-girlfriend, she only shivered slightly. This showed that her mental strength had received a lot of training.

    When she received the order to approach Gong Tianhao again, she found out that he had already returned to the country.

    She was really shocked and scared. At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    Even when the man was just lying in bed, his aura was too powerful for her to face.

    Now that he was back in the country, she no longer needed to face that man who was even more terrifying than the devil.

    However, she then received the order that she had to return to the country as well. She had to get close to Gong Tianhao no matter what.

    ¡°Eldest miss, Gong Tianhao¡¯s recovery is too fast. This doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡± In a vi in the capital, a man in ck told a masked woman.

    A man who had just woken up from a vegetative state could walk in just a few days. That was abnormal.

    The masked woman held a ss of red wine. After listening to her subordinate¡¯s report, she picked up the ss, took a sip, and said with a smile, ¡°This is nothing strange. From what we know, the strange doctor, Situ Xing, is one of his people. Situ Xing is the world¡¯s top brain specialist. He has been treating and researching Gong Tianhao¡¯s illness.¡±

    The subordinate in ck reported another matter and asked, ¡°Miss, since Gong Tianhao has returned to the country, what about Bai Shanshan?¡±

    The masked woman said coldly, ¡°Arrange for her to return to the country. She must fulfill her responsibilities andplete her mission! Otherwise, hmph...¡±

    She threw the cup in her hand away.

    With a ng, pieces of the cup flew in all directions.

    Bai Shanshan was just a chess piece. Her fate was naturally in the hands of the chess yer.

    Bai Shanshan still had value to her. Naturally, she had to bring out her greatest value.

    However, once it lost its value, she would be shattered like the cup.

    The ck-clothed man replied, ¡°Alright, I will immediately make the arrangements!¡±

 Chapter 665 - Total Assets

    <h4>Chapter 665: Total Assets</h4>

    ¡°Great-grandfather, look, this is the vegetable field that mother contracted!¡± After Old Master Gong returned, Xiao Letong had been ying around with his great-grandfather all day.

    Because of thepany of his great-grandson, Old Master Gong was exceptionally happy every day.

    This made the Xiao family and Xiao Lingyu secretly heave a sigh of relief.

    Tong Tong finally stopped organizing the event to find a new husband for his mother.

    Taoyuan Vige was now a tourist destination. Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, who had left with Old Master Gong, were shocked when they saw the transformation. Even during the weekdays, the ce was packed with visitors.

    The theme of Taoyuan Vige Tourist Farm was to bring the visitors close to nature. In order to make the ce more unique, Xiao Lingyu had also added various original features.

    However, the thing that made Taoyuan Vige most famous was the things that came from Taoyuan Vige. Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarkets had blossomed all over the country. The things sold there were known as luxury goods because they were extremely expensive. They were divided into different grades.

    Take the cheapest cabbage as an example. The cheapest cabbage was ten RMB per catty. One cabbage was around three to four catty.In other words, it cost thirty to forty RMB to buy one cabbage.

    Medium grade cabbage was twenty yuan per catty.

    Then, the best cabbage was fifty yuan per catty.

    Ordinary people might not even be able to afford a single cabbage.

    Of course, there were still many rich people in big cities.

    Moreover, there were only one or two supermarkets in each city, and the daily maximum sales volume was not that much. In the big cities, the daily sales volume was only around 20,000 to 30,000 catties.

    This figure might seem like a lot, but that was the total amount. There were so many different crops on sale. One type of crop would sell for only a few hundred catties. That was not a high amount to sell, especially since they were already famous. Peanut oil should be the supermarkets¡¯ most popr product. One catty of peanut oil was 200 RMB, but the supermarkets had a limited stock of 100 catties per day for the normal cities and 120 catties per day for the big cities. The food cooked with peanut oil was really delicious.

    Moreover, this peanut oil could be used sparingly, which was more cost-effective than buying vegetables. Some ordinary people might not be willing to buy vegetables, but they were willing to spend 200 RMB on oil. This oil could be used to cook vegetables or directly mixed with rice to eat. Therefore, stuff at the supermarkets sold very well.

    Even though they went the high-end route, and their target market was the rich and noble, were they going to chase out ordinary customers? Of course not.

    The rice grains watered with the spring water tasted very well. When made into porridge, it was the perfect food for babies and elders. Thankfully, the grains were not that expensive.

    Simrly, the pricing was different ording to their qualities.

    Third-grade rice only cost eight RMB per catty, while the highest-grade rice cost 28 RMB per catty.

    Also, in the past two years, the third floor was finally open. The third floor was used to sell the fruits produced at Taoyuan Vige. They were also divided into quality, third-grade, second-grade, and first-grade.

    Back then, Xiao Lingyu had nted dozens of fruit trees. Starting from the second year, they could be picked and then sold at the supermarkets.

    Different from the farming crops, the fruits could be sold wholesale to some partners. Of course, Xiao Lingyu was very careful in choosing her partners. This was to prevent malicious people from tarnishing the Taoyuan Vige brand.

    With the rise of e-shopping, the Taoyuan Vige brand also registered an official website. Their stuff was only sold on the official website. The price was the same as the supermarket, and there was also a limit on the quantity.

    In short, the Taoyuan Vige brand was bing bigger and bigger. Xiao Lingyu and the brand public rtions department grasped the direction very well. Their brand was a sign of good quality. For now, there hadn¡¯t been any idents in terms of brand reputation.

    One of the reasons was the taste of the Taoyuan Vige products couldn¡¯t be faked by others. Furthermore, there were rumors that the crops of Taoyuan Vige could help strengthen one¡¯s body. It could alleviate pain from arthritis, bone pain, and so on. What kind of business people could imitate crops with such miraculous properties?

    One of the biggest reasons behind Xiao Lingyu¡¯s quick expansion was that she had plenty of supply.

    In the past two years, the vigers of Taoyuan Vige had also discovered that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s crops were better than theirs even though they were also grown using Little Cattle King¡¯s excrement.

    Thanks to the development of Taoyuan Vige, almost every household had its own small businesses. They didn¡¯t have time to take care of their fields anymore. Therefore, the vast majority of the vigers had contracted most of the fields to Xiao Lingyu. It was better for them to take the rent and dividends every year.

    Some of the fields were nted with the crops ording to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s request, making the vige look more beautiful. The things nted there could be sold directly to the tourists, but they were not allowed to cheat the customers.

    Every household received a considerable amount of ie. A family¡¯s yearly ie was at least fifty to sixty thousand. That was before the dividends and rentals.

    In conclusion, two-thirds of the farnd in Taoyuan Vige now belonged to Xiao Lingyu. She was definitely andlord.

    Xiao Lingyu also opened a lot of agricultural product processingpanies.

    Supermarkets, vegetable fields, orchards, and processingpanies formed the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group.

    Some people estimated that the total assets of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group had reached more than five to six billion. Just the ie from the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s rural tourism alone had reached more than three billion in a year.

    However, the real source of ie for the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group was the agricultural products they sold.

    Someone calcted that the supermarket¡¯s sales for a month had reached 18 million. In a year, it would reach 200 million or more.

    This was only the annual ie of one supermarket. There were a total of 32 supermarkets in the country. In one year, the estimated value was more than 6 billion yuan.

    In the past, who would have thought that a vegetable seller could earn several billion a year?

    Some people thought it was an exaggeration, but it was the truth.

    Of course, not everyone could sell vegetables for sky-high prices.

    In the past two years, it wasn¡¯t that no one coveted Green Fresh Group. However, these people had mysterious mishaps, causing them to have to forfeit their ns.

    There were also some who tried to use the government to directly seize Taoyuan Vige. This was even more improbable. Once Old Master Gong heard about this, he summoned Gong Yinxiong back to the country to protect Xiao Lingyu.

    With Gong Yinxiong by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side, he wanted to see who could take away Xiao Lingyu¡¯s things through government channels.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know about all of this.

    Xiao Letong was the reason why those people who wanted to take over Taoyuan Vige had minor mishaps. He didn¡¯t kill them but made them break a bone or two.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu and Taoyuan Vige were safe for these two years.

 Chapter 666 - Landlord and Landlady

    <h4>Chapter 666: Landlord and Landy</h4>

    ¡°Great-grandfather, my mommy is now andy. ¡°Xiao Letong pointed at arge green vegetable patch and covered his mouth as heughed.

    Old Master Gong asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, Tong Tong actually knows what andy is?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded his head and said, ¡°Of course I do. It¡¯s on television every day. However, my mother often says that she¡¯s not andy. She¡¯s just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±Old Master Gong was amused by his grandson.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, why are youughing?¡± Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Old Master Gong patted Xiao Letong¡¯s little head and said with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Everything you say is right. Your mommy is andy and also a little rich. Then, it means that our Tong Tong is a littlendlord too!¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded happily and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Mommy¡¯s son after all!¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡± His little great-grandson was really smart.

    Xiao Letong held Old Master Gong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, let¡¯s go a little further inside. It¡¯s really pretty there!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately asked with great interest, ¡°Oh, how pretty is it?¡±

    Xiao Letong tilted his little head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin, but my mommy says it¡¯s very artful.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what your mother said, then I really want to go and take a look!¡± Old Master Gong said.

    ¡°Then great-grandfather, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Letong happily held his great-grandfather¡¯s hand as they walked on the ridge.

    Not long after, Xiao Letong brought them to another vegetable patch.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Great-grandfather, this is the ce. Look, isn¡¯t this ce very beautiful?¡±

    Even the experienced Old Master Gong was severely shocked by this vegetable patch. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    The purple eggnts and red tomatoes were nted in the shape of a Taiji eight trigrams. Of course, there were other natural instations like the four divine beasts, twelve zodiac signs, and so on.

    Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t help but exim in joy, ¡°This is really an artform! How did they even think about doing something like this?¡±

    Many people around were taking pictures.

    When they wanted to go down the field to take pictures with these vegetables, they would be stopped by the staff.

    After all, the vegetables were still part of the harvest. If the tourists got too close, they might identally damage the crops.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, who were beside grandfather Gong, were also very surprised by the living art.

    Xiao Letong added, ¡°Great-grandfather, there is also a sea of flowers. There are many insect sculptures there. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    In the past, Taoyuan Vige was beautiful, but the scenery was rather monotonous. But his granddaughter-inw had made the ce very lively.

    Old Master Gong was quite aged already. There were a lot of people and the farming ridge was muddy and slippery. If one was not careful, they might slip and fall.

    Thankfully, Xiao Lingyu had considered this issue as well. She had widened the ridge into a small road that could allow two people to walk side by side. Plus, there was nothing that was nted along the ridge. This was to prevent people from getting injured just in case they fell.

    As for why she didn¡¯t widen the road bigger... it was because no matter how wide the road was, it wouldn¡¯t stop the narrowness of people¡¯s hearts.

    There were many tourists who came here to watch and take photos.

    When they saw Old Master Gong and Xiao Letong, they naturally gave way to them. Of course, the discerning tourists also noticed the two tall and imposing bodyguards following behind them and knew that they were not simple characters. The tourists knew who not to offend.

    However, Xiao Letong, who had thebination of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s good looks, was too cute and beautiful. Many tourists wanted to take photos with him.

    Then, Xiao Letong immediately said with a smile, ¡°Brothers and sisters, I know I¡¯m very cute. Of course, I¡¯ll be happy if you take photos of me. However, can I ask you not to expose me on the inte? My Mommy said that a beautiful, cute, and smart child like me is the easiest to be targeted by bad people.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so cute!¡± Many people said with a smile, ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t post it!¡± With the inte, many things couldn¡¯t be kept a secret anymore. What the child said did make sense.

    ¡°Ah, this child is so cute and smart!¡± Someone said in surprise. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look that old. How can he speak so fluently?¡±

    ¡°Little friend, can you tell sister how old you are now?¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his head and replied very seriously, ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m two and a half years old now.¡±

    ¡°Ha, two and a half years old?Are you sure you¡¯re not three or four years old?¡± This little sister asked in slight surprise.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s small face immediately turned serious as he said this, ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m only two and a half years old. My grandmother said that I eat well, so naturally, I¡¯m taller than other children of the same age!¡± But the real reason was that he had been cultivating.

    ¡°I do not doubt your age. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re so good with your words, and you don¡¯t look like a two-year-old child at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also because I¡¯ve been smart since I was young. I can learn anything quickly,¡± Xiao Letong said without any modesty. The current Xiao Letong didn¡¯t know what modesty was at all.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Little Miss and the people around her were obviously a little suspicious.

    Old Master Gong saw the disbelief in their eyes and was immediately unhappy.

    His precious grandson was telling the truth, so how could anyone doubt him?

    Old Master Gong also started to show off. ¡°My great-grandson is indeed extremely intelligent. Despite his young age, he can already read and write.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Letong interjected, ¡°Great-grandfather, not only that, I can already memorize the entire dictionary before I was one and a half years old!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Most people obviously did not believe it. That was too hard to believe. How many words were there in a dictionary to memorize? That was something most adults couldn¡¯t do, much less a one-year-old child.

    At this moment, someone suddenly flipped through his phone and eximed, ¡°Oh, I remember now. A friend of mine came here before and said that there was a child prodigy in the vige. That child prodigy can indeed memorize the entire dictionary.¡±

    ¡°No way? Is this true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± That person said, ¡°At first, my friend didn¡¯t believe it either. Later, in order to verify whether it was true or not, my friend went to the bookstore to buy a dictionary. In front of many people, he tested that child prodigy. In the end, the child prodigy got everything correct.¡±

    ¡°Okay, now I have the impulse to rush to the bookstore to buy a dictionary.¡±

    Xiao Letong said proudly with his head held high and chest puffed out, ¡°Then go and buy it. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. Oh, you don¡¯t have to go to the bookstore outside. You can directly go to the youth guide information desk. You can either rent or buy a dictionary there.¡±

    Of course, it was impossible to borrow one for free. Once the visitors were inside the Taoyuan Vige, it was like Disnend, and you had to pay for everything.

    There was a long-standing legend of a child prodigy in Taoyuan vige.

    Many people didn¡¯t believe it. In order to prove it, many people went to the bookstore to buy dictionaries.

    Dictionaries were thick and expensive. After the visitors bought them, they left them in the vige. Gradually, the dictionaries started to pile up.

    Xiao Letong had an idea. He wanted to use these dictionaries to earn some pocket money for himself. He gathered all the dictionaries at the youth guide center.

    Although his family was very rich, they were not his money. He was still young, so his family only gave him a few RMB for pocket money.

    But once he could earn his own money, he could buy anything he wanted.

    Once the visitors heard that there were dictionaries for rent at the youth guide center, someone rushed over to rent one.

 Chapter 667 - Really Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 667: Really Amazing</h4>

    ¡°Wow, this is really amazing!¡±

    In order to verify whether the little prodigy of Taoyuan Vige was just an empty title or not, some tourists went to the youth guide desk to rent a book.

    Renting a book was neither expensive nor cheap. It was 5 RMB, and they could rent the dictionary for as long as they wanted. The 5 RMB would go directly to Xiao Letong.

    The visitors held the dictionary and named a list of words for Xiao Letong. Then, they wanted him to continue the rest of the list ording to the dictionary.

    However...

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t have to list out the words for me. You only need to tell me which page you want me to recite. Or you can ask for a specific word on a specific page.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t this challenge a bit too big?

    The little brother casually flipped through the dictionary and said, ¡°Page 108...¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately began to recite it.

    The surrounding people were so shocked that their mouths were wide open. They were really shocked.

    ¡°Page 332, paragraph 3!¡±

    ¡°Page 668, starting from the second paragraph and the fifth word...¡±

    Then, Xiao Letong easily passed all of the tests.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± What else could they say?

    At first, there was only one dictionary. Many people surrounded the little brother. However, they couldn¡¯t see the content of the dictionary. If they couldn¡¯t do that, they had no idea how exciting things were. Therefore, they decided to rent the dictionaries themselves.

    In an instant, the 20 dictionaries on the youth guide desk were rented out.

    Xiao Letong suddenly received over 100 RMB. He was getting more and more pocket money!

    ¡°Damn. I¡¯m the one holding the dictionary, but he¡¯s more familiar with the content than I am.¡±

    The visitors tried to test Xiao Letong by having him recite the words backward, but he passed that test easily too. Xiao Letong recited the dictionary from thest word to the first word. He passed the high difficulty challenge with ease.

    When Xiao Letong was reciting the dictionary, Old Master Gong was shocked too. Then, he was filled with pride.

    His Brat was smart. However,pared to his great-grandson¡¯s intelligence, his Brat was as dumb as a rock.

    In short, ever since he had his great-grandson, Gong Tianhao was being sidelined and became fully unimportant. If Gong Tianhao knew about this, he would probably shake his head.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang were so shocked that their mouths were wide open. One could fit a duck egg into their mouths.

    Little Young Master was really too amazing! This was a whole dictionary.

    Their little young master was able to memorize the whole book, and he could recite it at will.

    ¡°He¡¯s really a child prodigy. In the past, I didn¡¯t believe that a one-year-old child could memorize an entire dictionary, but now I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. He¡¯s a real child prodigy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really amazing. He can even memorize an entire dictionary. No wonder he can speak so fluently at his age.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I can¡¯t even read through a whole dictionary, much less memorize it...¡±

    Someone asked curiously, ¡°Little friend, how did you be so good at memorizing such a thick book?¡±

    Xiao Letong said proudly with his head held high, ¡°I told you I¡¯m very smart. I have a photographic memory. As long as I read the book once, I can recite it fluently! I only spent a day memorizing this dictionary.¡±

    ¡°Only one day?!¡± It was too shocking.

    ¡°Yes. I could have moved faster, but my hands were too small, and the book was too thick. It took me a whole day to slowly flip through the pages.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Oh my God! They thought the child prodigy needed a day to memorize the dictionary but actually, most of the time was spent flipping through the pages. This was too shocking.

    Of course, some people didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    After all, no matter how talented Xiao Letong was, he was still so young. Perhaps he had been memorizing the dictionary page by page slowly.

    Therefore, some of them wanted to test Xiao Letong further.

    Someone took out a book from his bag and asked with a smile, ¡°Little friend, you said you know how to read, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Xiao Letong was a smart person. When he saw her take out a book from her bag, he knew that she wanted to test his reading skill.

    The young miss smiled and said, ¡°Well, I have a book here. See if you can memorize it after reading it once. Let us all see how powerful you are.¡± After saying that, she handed the book to Xiao Letong.

    Xiao Letong casually flipped through the book, and his small face wrinkled into a small bun.

    When everyone saw his expression, they thought that hewas actually lying and he couldn¡¯t really read. They suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    Xiao Letong looked at young miss with a puzzled expression and said, ¡°Little Sister, this is a romance novel. There are some adult scenes here. Are you sure you want me to recite them?¡±

    The expression of the people around Xiao Letong changed. Old Master Gong¡¯s face turned ugly.

    He immediately took the book from the child¡¯s hands and flipped through it. Then, he looked sharply at the little girl and said in a weathered voice, ¡°Little girl, I have no objections if you want to test my grandson¡¯s abilities. But you can¡¯t show my grandson a book that is inappropriate for a child his age! Are you trying to corrupt him?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s face turned red from being reprimanded by Old Master Gong. She lowered her head in embarrassment and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I wasn¡¯t paying attention when I took out the book!¡±

    For people like them who were traveling, many of them would take books with them to pass the time in the car.

    Earlier, she was too shocked by Xiao Letong¡¯s photographic memory.She remembered that there was a book in her bag, so she took it out directly.

    She did not consider that the other party was only a two or three-year-old child. Her book was not suitable for him at all.

    The crowd looked at the girl strangely. When they heard Old Master Gong, their expressions changed again. The girl could be brought to the police station for what she had done. Whether it was intentional or not, this made them ufortable.

    When Old Master Gong saw the little girl¡¯s flushed face, he knew that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. As an elder, he didn¡¯t want to dwell on this point.

    Old Master Gong asked, ¡°Tong Tong, did you read the whole book?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No. I only read the first few chapters. I realized there was something wrong, so I quickly stopped.¡±

    Actually, to him, there was no difference whether he read it or not.

    He was a cultivator who had lived for thousands of years. Would he not know about the things described in the book? This was simply impossible.

    Old Master Gong rxed when he heard that.

    The girl opposite him apologized in shame, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Friend. I... I didn¡¯t mean it. I really forgot that you¡¯re a child and you¡¯re not suitable to read these books.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded obediently and said, ¡°Little Miss, it¡¯s alright. I know you didn¡¯t mean it.¡± If she did it on purpose, he would definitely seek reparation.

    Then, Xiao Letong looked around and asked, ¡°Are there any other books that I can read?¡±

    Then, a young man took out a book from his bag and said, ¡°I have one here. This is a fantasy novel.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± At least it was better than romance novels.

    Then, they were given a chance to witness how a child prodigy memorizes a book. Xiao Letong casually flipped through the book and returned the book to the young man.

    Then, he began to recite it. Of course, Xiao Letong only picked specific chapters to recite. If he had to recite the whole novel, his throat would go dry first. The book had more than a million words.

 Chapter 668 - Explanation!

    <h4>Chapter 668: Exnation!</h4>

    Xiao Letong flipped through the fantasy novel in front of all the tourists. Then, it was time to witness a miracle.

    The child prodigy of Taoyuan Vige only used five minutes to flip through the back.

    The tourists were eager to test out the child prodigy. They picked specific pages for him to recite. Xiao Letong recited everything without missing a single word!

    He showed them again why he was a child prodigy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying for decades, but it feels like it¡¯s all for nothing. I¡¯m not even as good as a two-or three-year-old child.¡±

    ¡°Genius, this is simply a monstrous genius. How are we supposed to live with this?¡±

    ¡°How can a child be so smart?¡±

    ¡°He has a photographic memory. I also want to have a photographic memory. With this ability, I won¡¯t be urged by teachers to memorize books in the future.¡±

    After Xiao Letong finished his performance, he turned to the visitors and smiled, ¡°Grandparents, uncles, aunts, Little Brothers and Sisters, today¡¯s performance ends here. I still have to apany my great-grandfather to take a look around! Excuse me!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so cute! I really want to carry him home!¡±

    ¡°So cute! So cute!¡±

    ...

    Old Master Gong was led away by his great-grandson, and his smile never stopped.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Our Tong Tong is really a genius. He¡¯s even cleverer than his father.¡±

    Tong Tong immediately smiled and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, then I probably inherited my intelligence from my mommy!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Master Gongughed happily again. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Then, Old Master Gong continued, ¡°Speaking of your father, he was also extremely smart and sensible when he was young.

    ¡°Because he lost his parents when he was young, he became cold and taciturn. He was cold to everyone and kept people at arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°I remember when your father went to kindergarten for the first time, the children around him were left by their parents for the first time. All of them were crying. Your father stood alone in the crowd, and he frowned at the crying children.

    ¡°Then, the teacher noticed him and asked him curiously, ¡®Child, why aren¡¯t you crying?¡¯ Your father curled his lips and said disdainfully, ¡®Only little kids cry. I¡¯m not a kid¡¯.¡±

    At this point, Old Master Gong sighed and said with a pained expression, ¡°Actually, I know that it¡¯s because even if your father cried, no one would have cared about him. All the children were sent to the kindergarten by their parents, but your father was sent there by a subordinate of his grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Letong blinked his big eyes when he heard this and asked with some doubt, ¡°Great-grandfather, why didn¡¯t you send him to kindergarten?¡±

    Old Master Gong revealed a regretful expression and said, ¡°Grandpa had an important meeting to attend at that time. When I arrived at the kindergarten after the meeting, all I saw was your father following the teacher into the ssroom.

    ¡°At that time, I called your father¡¯s name outside the door. When I saw your father, his eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°But he said to me sensibly, ¡®Grandpa, I know you¡¯re very busy. Go ahead. I can take care of myself. Now that I¡¯m in kindergarten, I¡¯m all grown up¡¯.¡±

    Every time he thought of that scene, his heart would ache. When he thought of his grandson¡¯s childhood, he felt very sorry for him.

    His grandson clearly needed someone to apany him when he was young, yet Old Master Gong was too busy. Old Master Gong never quite participated in Gong Tianhao¡¯s kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, parent-teacher conferences, and all sorts of activities. More importantly, he didn¡¯t even notice that his grandson had been hurt and assassinated.

    He was a very dutiful person to the country.

    But to his grandson, he was a very irresponsible grandfather.

    He had always felt that he had let his grandson down. His grandson had lost his parents, and his grandfather wasn¡¯t even there for him.

    Old Master Gong told a lot of stories about the young Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Letong listened silently.

    He wasn¡¯t a real child. After hearing his father¡¯s story, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. He felt that Gong Tianhao¡¯s childhood was even more pitiful than his previous life.

    At that time, although he wasn¡¯t favored by his own mother, there were still many people around him who loved him. He had his grandparents, great-grandparents, uncle, and aunties.

    However, Gong Tianhao lost his parents when he was young and only had a grandfather who was too busy for him.

    His grandfather loved him, but because he didn¡¯t have time, he was often ignored. Gong Tianhao was bullied by his own family, and his grandfather didn¡¯t even realize it. This was probably the most heartbreaking thing for Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Letong had always had a vendetta against Gong Tianhao because of what happened in his previous life. In addition, in this life, Gong Tianhao was there to fight for his mother¡¯s love. Hence, Xiao Letong had never liked Gong Tianhao.

    After knowing that Gong Tianhao was about to wake up, Xiao Letong panicked. Even if he could not make his mother fall in love with someone else, he could still make things difficult for Gong Tianhao.

    But now, he suddenly felt pity and sympathy for his biological father.

    Even though Gong Tianhao had immense wealth and power now, the loss and regret he had when he was young could never be made up for.

    Xiao Letong sighed in his heart and said to himself, ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll treat Gong Tianhao better in the future.¡¯

    Old Master Gong was a shrewd person. When he saw his great-grandson frowning, a glint shed across his aged eyes.

    After returning to Taoyuan Vige for so many days, he had naturally heard of Xiao Letong¡¯s marriage event for his mother. Xiao Letong had been doing this for a year, and he seemed very happy doing it.

    Old Master Gong guessed that the child had some misunderstandings about his own father. It was the reason why he had been doing those things.

    Old Master Gong was a smart and astute person. He didn¡¯t directly ask his great-grandson but quietly used Gong Tianhao¡¯s story to influence Xiao Letong.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, who followed behind him, looked at each other, and then the corners of their mouths rose slightly.

    They were not stupid. They understood that the little young master seemed to have a misunderstanding of the eldest young master. Although they did not know where this misunderstanding came from, it was still better for the misunderstanding to be resolved.

    Xiao Letong was not really a child. His great-grandfather had returned to the vige for so long, so he knew that Old Master Gong had already found out about his marriage event. After all, the event was not a secret. Instead, it had be an entertainment project in Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Letong hadn¡¯t held it recently because his great-grandfather had returned.

    Xiao Letong sighed softly in his heart and said, ¡®Forget it. Considering how sad that man was when he was young, I¡¯ll stop with the marriage event, but...¡¯

    Xiao Letong looked at Old Master Gong and said crisply, ¡°Great-grandfather, father was really pitiful when he was young!¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Mm, your daddy was really pitiful when he was young.¡±

    ¡°However, he was also very strong and brave!¡± This was the first time Xiao Letong had said something good about Gong Tianhao.

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he said excitedly, ¡°Mm, your daddy has always been very strong and brave.¡±

    Xiao Letong then asked in puzzlement, ¡°But, great-grandfather, when will daddye to look for Mommy and me?¡±

    Old Master Gong was stunned for a moment before he asked doubtfully, ¡°Why did Tong Tong ask that?¡±

    Xiao Letong replied, ¡°I heard that Daddy was in aa for two years after the car ident. When he woke up, he forgot all about me and mommy. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Old Master Gong was a little surprised by Xiao Letong¡¯s question. He then exined, ¡°Tong Tong, as you said, your daddy was in aa for two years because of the car ident.

    ¡°After the car ident, your father¡¯s head was injured, and it was very serious. At that time, we didn¡¯t know if he could wake up again.

    ¡°But the doctor said that with advanced medical technology, there¡¯s a high chance for him to wake up. However, when he wakes up, he might forget some things.

    ¡°None of us expect him to forget all about you and your mother when he actually woke up. But Tong Tong, you don¡¯t need to worry. This is only temporary.

    ¡°Your father will regain his memory very soon. Once he regains his memory, he will definitelye looking for you and your mother.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Oh, alright! When hees looking for mommy and me, I will generously forgive him.¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, ¡°...¡±

    This child was really clever.

 Chapter 669 - See Gong Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 669: See Gong Tianhao</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu nned to go to the capital to take a look at the shops. She nned to open a supermarket there.

    After all, there were more rich and powerful people than in any other big city in the capital. The real estate there was very expensive, so she had to go there to examine the lot.

    Of course, she could have sent her subordinate or asked Li Yuanhang for help, but she wanted to learn more about the ce where Gong Tianhao grew up.

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to give Gong Tianhao a call, but Gong Tianhao did not know her anymore. She suppressed her impulse because she didn¡¯t want to disturb him.

    Instead, she called Li Yuanhang and exined her intention. She nned to open Green Fresh¡¯s biggest supermarket in the capital. However, it was really hard to find a suitable location without connections.

    In the capital, besides Gong Tianhao¡¯s people, she didn¡¯t have any rtives or friends there.

    After Li Yuanhang received Xiao Lingyu¡¯s call, he thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Lingyu, have you notified Tianhao?¡±

    Gong Tianhao had been in aa for two years. After he woke up, he had forgotten about Xiao Lingyu and her son. As Gong Tianhao¡¯s subordinate and good friend, Li Yuanhang knew about this.

    Situ Xing also told Li Yuanhang that for some reason, not only did Gong Tianhao forget about Xiao Lingyu and her son, but he was also subconsciously annoyed when he heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name.

    In order to prevent Gong Tianhao from bing more averse to Xiao Lingyu, they tried their best to avoid mentioning Xiao Lingyu and her son in front of Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I know Tianhao has forgotten about me. But I once said to him, if one day he forgets me, then it will be my turn to pursue him.¡±

    When Li Yuanhang heard Xiao Lingyu, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch.

    ¡°To be honest, I do wish to see him when I head to the capital this time. However, since he had forgotten me, I didn¡¯t want to call him directly. So, I need you to help me arrange a meal with Gong Tianhao.¡±

    While Gong Tianhao was unconscious, Xiao Lingyu went abroad to see Gong Tianhao. However, that was when Gong Tianhao was in aa.

    Now that Gong Tianhao had woken up, she really wanted to talk to him. Even if they couldn¡¯t talk, she would be satisfied if she could have a good look at him.

    Li Yuanhang thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay, when will youe to the capital? I¡¯ll make an appointment with Gong Tianhao.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were already married and had children. Now, due to an ident, the two of them were separated. They were clearly husband and wife, but they had be like strangers.

    After Xiao Lingyu and Li Yuanhang made an appointment, Li Yuanhang immediately gave Gong Tianhao a call.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Tianhao, are you free tomorrow night?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I have other ns tomorrow night. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Yuanhang exined, ¡°Can you make time? A client said that she wants to have dinner with you tomorrow night. It¡¯s a big client!¡± He emphasized thest sentence.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Li Yuanhang put down the phone, he informed Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°He has agreed. However, he only knows that he¡¯s having dinner with a client.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    It would take two and a half hours to get to the capital from Taoyuan Vige via City Z by ne. However, one had to take into ount other traveling times.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately made a call and booked a flight ticket for 5:30 am the next day. Then, she packed a few changes of clothes.

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked in confusion, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you going on a business trip again?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the capital. The ne leaves at 5:30 tomorrow morning. So, I¡¯m going to stay in City Z tonight.¡±

    She now had a house in City Z.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mother Xiao was stunned at first, but then she quickly reacted and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you going to see Tianhao?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide anything, ¡°Yes. Apart from meeting Tianhao, I need to look into opening a supermarket in Beijing. Now that Tianhao has woken up,I can do business in the capital without worry.¡±

    Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu and said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the capital is not like Taoyuan Vige. There are too many powerful people there. You have to be careful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t offend anyone. Even though our backer is the Gong family, Tianhao no longer remembers us. If you get too close to him, he might think you have ulterior motives.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Compared to the other business in the capital, our supermarket is just a small fry. Besides, I believe that even if Tianhao forgets about us, he wouldn¡¯t want us to be hurt.¡±

    Mother Xiao was still worried, but she wouldn¡¯t stop Xiao Lingyu from seeing Tianhao.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Regardless, you should be more careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    After dinner, Xiao Lingyu announced her decision to go to the capital.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if you want to go, then go. If that Brat gives you a hard time, you can tell Grandpa, and Grandpa will teach him a lesson on your behalf!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±

    Old Master Gong was very supportive of her.

    They were already husband and wife. It didn¡¯t matter who would pursue who as long as they could experience love again.

    Everyone supported Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pursuit of Gong Tianhao, including Situ Xing, Gong Yinxiong, Li Yuanhang, and so on.

    Situ Xing did not dare to mention Xiao Lingyu in front of Gong Tianhao anymore.

    However, he understood Gong Tianhao. Even if he resisted Xiao Lingyu, the deep love in his bones would make him want to protect her.

    However, this time, Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t discuss his n with Situ Xing!

    After receiving a phone call, Situ Xing said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, Professor John is free tomorrow morning. However, he doesn¡¯t have time toe over, so we have to go find him. And we have to go now.¡±

    Professor John that Situ Xing mentioned was an internationally renowned hypnotherapist.

    Situ Xing learned from his psychology friend that Gong Tianhao¡¯s selective memory loss must have happened before or during hisa. Some events made him trigger this selective amnesia. So, he wanted to know what had happened to Gong Tianhao before the car ident, causing him to block all of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s memories.

    Situ Xing had asked Xiao Lingyu about it, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have any clue.

    Although Gong Tianhao was averse to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name and lost all his memories of Xiao Lingyu, everyone told him that Xiao Lingyu was his wife.

    Before the car ident, he loved his wife very much. During the car ident, he sacrificed himself to save his wife in the passenger seat. That was why he was in aa for two years.

    They got married and had a child.

    Old Master Gong even showed him their marriage certificate.

    He believed that the marriage between him and Xiao Lingyu was true. His grandfather and Situ Xing didn¡¯t need to lie to him about his marriage. Therefore, Gong Tianhao also wanted to know why he had lost all his memories of Xiao Lingyu.

    After Li Yuanhang received Gong Tianhao¡¯s call, he was a little speechless. He looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was sitting opposite him and said, ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll talk to the client and make an appointment in the future.¡±

    After Li Yuanhang put down the phone, Xiao Lingyu immediately asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Is Tianhao noting tonight?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Tianhao said that they have an appointment with a psychological hypnosis expert from the M nation. It¡¯s tomorrow morning, so they have to rush there now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately stood up and said, ¡°Which airport and what flight is it? I¡¯ll rush there now.¡±

    Li Yuanhang told her the airport and the flight number.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately picked up her bag and said to Li Yuanhang, ¡°Yuanhang, please send me to the airport!¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 670 - Heart Hurts so Much

    <h4>Chapter 670: Heart Hurts so Much</h4>

    ¡°Eh, is that Assistant Li from Imperial Pce?¡±

    Li Yuanhang and Xiao Lingyu arranged to meet at the coffee shop.

    This coffee shop was a high-end leisure ce in the capital. The people who came here were usually those with status.

    Li Yuanhang was a famous elite, so many people knew him. When he was in the private booth, the other customers didn¡¯t notice him. However, when he stood up and came out, his tall and handsome figurine was immediately noticed and recognized.

    ¡°That is assistant Li. Who is the woman beside him? Is she his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°This woman is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Special Assistant Li having a girlfriend. Where did this girlfriende from?¡±

    ¡°This is his private matter. How would we know when he has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. To be honest, I have a sister who said she likes assistant Li and asked me to help introduce her. Now that she has a girlfriend, how am I supposed to introduce her?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I don¡¯t see a ring on his finger yet. Everyone has a fair chance.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, that woman is very beautiful. Why haven¡¯t I seen her in the capital before? If she is Li Yuanhang¡¯s girlfriend, we should have known about her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. This woman seems to have appeared out of nowhere. Could it be that Li Yuanhang is in a long-distance rtionship? His girlfriend onlyes over asionally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡±

    ...

    Li Yuanhang and Xiao Lingyu did not know that after they left, there would be so many people talking about them.

    They rushed to the airport.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and was a little anxious. She said, ¡°The ne leaves at half-past six. There are only twenty minutes left. Can we make it?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was not sure either. He said, ¡°If the traffic is not congested, we should be able to make it.¡±

    However, just as he finished speaking, a traffic announcement came from the radio. A car ident happened on the north side of the Airport Road, causing a traffic jam.

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously, ¡°Yuanhang, is there any other route to get to the airport?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said helplessly, ¡°Lingyu, this route is the closest. But it seems like we have to take a detour.¡±

    ¡°How long will this detour take?¡±

    ¡°About 20 to 30 minutes,¡± Li Yuanhang said and thenforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my driving skills are top-notch. I will drive as fast as I can. If there are no idents, we will be there in 20 minutes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Sitting in the passenger seat, she kept looking forward.

    25 minutester, when Li Yuanhang and Xiao Lingyu arrived at the International Airport, they heard the announcement, ¡°Dear passengers, the flight to Country M is departing soon... Please enter...¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked urgently.

    Situ Xing and Gong Tianhao would have used the VIP check-in channel.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Wait, let me make a call.¡±

    Li Yuanhang called Situ Xing.

    ¡°Young Master Situ, don¡¯t rush in with Tianhao. Slow down. I brought someone to send them off.¡±

    Situ Xing understood easily. He nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Since they were using the VIP channel, they didn¡¯t need to queue up like normal travelers.

    After hanging up, Li Yuanhang told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Come, this way!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Situ Xing, who kept looking at his watch. He asked curiously, ¡°Ol Seven, we¡¯re about to board the ne. Why do you keep looking at the time?¡±

    Situ Xingughed embarrassedly and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just checking the time to see how much longer we have before we can board the ne.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± Who is he lying to? He is not a three-year-old who had never been on a ne before.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at him. Situ Xing felt his scalp go numb from his stare. He had no choice but to admit, ¡°Li Yuanhang said he had brought someone to send us off.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gong Tianhao asked sharply.

    ¡°It¡¯s your wife!¡± Situ Xing said.

    Gong Tianhao immediately carried his suitcase and turned around to walk towards the entrance. However, if one looked carefully, his footsteps clearly slowed down.

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡± Such a tsundere. Love can really change a person.

    However, when Li Yuanhang and Xiao Lingyu rushed over, another small ident happened.

    Li Yuanhang identally bumped into an old man, and the old man pulled him and refused to let him go.

    Then, the old man¡¯s family quickly surrounded Li Yuanhang. They wantedpensation. If they refused to pay 30,000 RMB, they would not let him go.

    They had met a scammer.

    Li Yuanhang helplessly stayed behind while Xiao Lingyu continued to walk forward.

    However, because she was not familiar with the airport, she had wasted some time finding the right direction.

    When she arrived, she only saw the man who was leaving.

    At the outer railing, she anxiously shouted, ¡°Gong Tianhao!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard a woman¡¯s voice, he paused for a moment but did not turn around. Instead, he continued walking forward.

    Situ Xing looked at Xiao Lingyu and then at the hesitant Gong Tianhao. He shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Why is God so unfair?¡± They were clearly lovers, so why did they have to go through this trial?

    Situ Xing turned back to greet Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± But her eyes were fixed on the figure who didn¡¯t stop moving away from her.

    Situ Xing exined on behalf of Gong Tianhao, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t me boss. Boss is...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s okay. I understand. You should hurry, or you¡¯d miss the ne!¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then sister-inw, let¡¯s meet again when we get back!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°Okay!¡± They still had plenty of time in the future.

    Situ Xing jogged a few steps to catch up with Gong Tianhao. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Boss, are you really not going to greet sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gong Tianhao snorted coldly.

    ¡°...¡± Situ Xing continued, ¡°You should at least turn around to say hello to her. Look, she has purposely rushed here to send you off.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes shot at Situ Xing coldly and then said coldly, ¡°Shush!¡±

    Situ Xing covered his mouth reflexively and said, ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao¡¯s receding figure with disappointment and heartache.

    She knew that Gong Tianhao had forgotten her.

    However, when he didn¡¯t even want to turn around to see her, her heart broke.

    Once, he held her in his hands and loved her. He protected her and didn¡¯t let her suffer any grievances.

    Now, he didn¡¯t even want to see her.

    ¡®Tianhao, I know I¡¯ve once said that I¡¯d pursue you after you¡¯ve forgotten about me. But when I truly face this moment, my heart is so painful.

    ¡®Only now did I realize that I simply cannot ept the fact that you have forgotten about me. Tianhao, you¡¯ve spoiled me too much.

    ¡®I was supposed to be the one who pursued you this time, but when I face this man who acts like a stranger around me, my heart hurts so bad.

    ¡®I really wanted the Gong Tianhao who spoiled me to return.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu stood outside the guardrail and looked at the VIP channel. She could not help but shed tears.

    At this moment, a group of media reporters suddenly swarmed over and quickly surrounded Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve just shouted for Gong Tianhao, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Miss, who are you to Gong Tianhao? What is the rtionship between the two of you?¡±

    ...

    When Li Yuanhang finished dealing with the scammer, he saw many reporters surrounding Xiao Lingyu. His face immediately turned ck.

    He immediately squeezed in and shielded Xiao Lingyu behind him.

    Before he could speak, a reporter eximed, ¡°Wait, that is Imperial Pce Assistant CEO, Li Yuanhang!

 Chapter 671 - Jiang Taoâ€™s Phone Call!

    <h4>Chapter 671: Jiang Tao¡¯s Phone Call!</h4>

    There was a big piece of news in the capital.

    A woman appeared at the International Airport and shouted Gong Tianhao¡¯s name.

    As they tried to interview her, she was rescued by Gong Tianhao¡¯s right-hand man, Li Yuanhang.

    This further proved that this woman might really be rted to Gong Tianhao.

    The reporters also said that Situ Xing appeared to know this woman too.

    There were also two photos attached to the news.

    One was a scene of Situ Xing greeting Xiao Lingyu.

    The other was the scene of Li Yuanhang guarding Xiao Lingyu.

    When this news came out, it shocked many people.

    There was once a rumor that Gong Tianhao was seriously injured in a car ident because he tried to protect a woman. Was that rumor true?

    Regardless, the major families in the capital decided to investigate this woman. After all, this woman could be Gong Tianhao¡¯s weakness.

    All the major forces were eager to make their move.

    ...

    When Jiang Tao opened the front page of the newspaper, his pupils constricted. His grip on the newspaper tightened, and the newspaper crumpled.

    When he looked at the photo in the newspaper, he almost blurted out Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name.

    ¡°When did Lingyue to the capital?¡± Jiang Tao asked in puzzlement.

    Then, he noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a pained expression, ¡°She¡¯s crying! Is it because Gong Tianhao has forgotten about her? Lingyu has always been strong. She is not one to cry easily. Her heart must be broken for her to cry.¡±

    Jiang Tao could not help but feel frustrated. He wanted tofort her so that she would not be sad anymore. Jiang Tao subconsciously touched the phone in his pocket.

    At this moment, a crisp voice interrupted his thoughts.

    Leng Piaoxue sat opposite Jiang Tao. She had a puzzled look on her face and asked, ¡°Brother Tao, what happened? You don¡¯t look so well.¡±

    Jiang Tao quickly recovered. His face quickly turned back to normal. He closed the newspaper and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Excuse me! I need to go to the bathroom!¡±

    After Jiang Tao left, Leng Piaoxue took the newspaper from the table. When she saw the news in the newspaper, her beautiful eyes could not help but tremble. Then, she lowered her eyes to hide all the emotions in her eyes. However, the fingertips that held the newspaper were slightly white.

    She took a deep breath and put the newspaper back in its original position.

    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t really go to the bathroom. Instead, he went to the corridor. His hand that held the phone clenched. Then, he smoked a cigarette and made a call.

    Not long after the phone rang, the person on the other side picked up.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Jiang!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice traveled to Jiang Tao¡¯s ears.

    Jiang Tao was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Lingyu, where are you now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was slightly stunned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m still in the capital!¡±

    ¡°I saw the newspaper!¡± Jiang Tao said directly and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Jiang Tao opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Then he continued, ¡°Lingyu, Tianhao has lost his memory. Don¡¯t me him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t me him. Actually, I was prepared for this to happen, but...¡±

    Jiang Tao listened quietly.

    Listening to her voice made his heart soften.

    He didn¡¯t know why he fell in love with Xiao Lingyu. Like many love stories, there was no reason to love.

    He didn¡¯t fall in love with Xiao Lingyu at first sight. He only fell in love with her after he slowly got to know her.

    Fate yed a trick on him.

    His good brother, Gong Tianhao, also fell in love with Xiao Lingyu.

    However, the most despairing thing was that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had a one-night stand. There was also a bond between them.

    The reason why Jiang Tao withdrew from this rtionship was that Gong Tianhao could protect Xiao Lingyu, but his identity would only hurt Xiao Lingyu.

    But the final reason was that the person Xiao Lingyu loved was Gong Tianhao, and she only treated Jiang Tao as a friend.

    She had a lover and someone to protect her, so he was willing to fulfill her happiness.

    But fate was too unpredictable.

    In the car ident, Gong Tianhao¡¯s head was seriously injured. He fell into aa and was in a vegetative state for two years.

    When he woke up again, he actually forgot about Xiao Lingyu.

    This made Jiang Tao very angry for a moment.

    At that time, he really wanted to fly to country M and give Gong Tianhao a good beating. How could he forget about his wife and the woman who gave him a son?

    Later, when Gong Tianhao returned to the capital, he indeed went to beat up Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, how could you forget Xiao Lingyu? She is your wife, and she gave birth to your son!¡± Then, his fist flew over.

    Situ Xing immediately moved to shield Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, Boss¡¯s body can¡¯t withstand a punch from you. Boss will be paralyzed or crippled!¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s fist stopped.

    Gong Tianhao said angrily, ¡°Situ Xing, get out of the way and let him hit me.¡±

    Why would his good brother be so angry that he had forgotten about Xiao Lingyu? Gong Tianhao was not an idiot. He could see the affection Jiang Tao had for Xiao Lingyu from Jiang Tao¡¯s angry eyes. When he thought of this, Gong Tianhao felt extremely ufortable.

    Situ Xing immediately eximed, ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t do that! You finally woke up! Do you want to go back into aa?¡±

    Then, Situ Xing tried to persuade Jiang Tao, ¡°Young Master Jiang, boss is still recovering. He can¡¯t fight yet. The consequences can be very serious. How about this? After boss recovers, you cane and beat him up. How about that? Don¡¯t worry. When that timees, no matter how you want to beat him up, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Jiang Tao clenched his fists tightly, and blue veins popped up. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Okay! Gong Tianhao, when you recover, I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡± With that, he left angrily.

    Situ Xing said with some doubt, ¡°Strange. It was Boss who had forgotten about Xiao Lingyu. Why is young master Jiang so angry?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that, his eyes shed. ¡®Does Jiang Tao like that woman too?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao was confused. What kind of magic power did that woman have that everyone around him wanted to protect her.

    Even Jiang Tao had fallen in love with her.

    After Jiang Tao left the Gong family, he smoked in his car. He should be happy that Gong Tianhao had forgotten about Xiao Lingyu.

    He might be able to take advantage of the situation and make Xiao Lingyu fall in love with him. Even after Gong Tianhao recovered his memory, it would be toote already.

    However, Jiang Tao wasn¡¯t such a despicable person. He couldn¡¯t do that.

    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu did not fall in love with him three years ago. Three yearster, Xiao Lingyu would not fall in love with him either.

    Jiang Tao was smoking and holding his phone. His fingers were constantly fiddling with the keyboard of his phone.

    He wanted to press the button but did not know how to do so.

    He really wanted tofort Xiao Lingyu, but he did not know what to say.

    Then, he threw his phone away and threw it into the passenger seat. He leaned his head against the back of the chair and closed his eyes. He seemed to have fallen into a state of rest.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t call Xiao Lingyu. He felt like his call to her would onlyplicate things. He hadn¡¯t called Xiao Lingyu since then.

    But when he suddenly saw the picture of Xiao Lingyu crying at the international airport, he couldn¡¯t control his urge to call Xiao Lingyu.

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Lingyu, where are you? Let¡¯s meet, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    When Jiang Tao returned to his seat, more than ten minutes had passed.

    Leng Piaoxue smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Tao, I looked at the newspaper. I¡¯m very curious. Is the woman in the newspaper Young Master Gong¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 672 - Kidnappers

    <h4>Chapter 672: Kidnappers</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu, who was staying at the Crystal Pce Hotel, didn¡¯t think too much after she hung up the phone with Jiang Tao.

    In her heart, Jiang Tao was now her friend.

    Jiang Tao had always treated her as a friend.

    It was normal for him to call to show concern when she came to Beijing.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she picked up the newspaper on the table and smiled helplessly.

    She did not expect to make the headlines as soon as she arrived in the capital. All because she called out the name Gong Tianhao.

    Now that Gong Tianhao did not remember her, she did not know if he would me her when he saw the news.

    Xiao Lingyu really found it funny and helpless. She had no idea why she would get in the headlines so easily. She was just an ordinary woman.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was deep in thought, she suddenly heard someone ring the doorbell. She immediately became alert and asked sternly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Room service for hot water!¡± A low voice said from outside the door.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and walked to the door. Through the peephole, she saw a man wearing a cap that covered his entire head. Xiao Lingyu used her ears to listen for a while. There were five people outside, one woman and four men.

    ¡®Am I being targeted so soon?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t need room service. Pleasee backter!¡±

    Clearly, the people outside wouldn¡¯t leave just like that.

    He said again, ¡°Dear Guest, thework receiver in your room is broken. We are here to repair it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out her phone. As expected, there was no signal on the phone. These people came prepared!

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and remembered that the Crystal Pce Hotel was a hotel under the Gong Group. However, with no signal on her phone, she could not call Li Yuanhang even if she wanted to.

    She walked to thendline and wanted to call the front desk. There was only a beeping sound. These people had nned for everything.

    She couldn¡¯t contact anyone, which meant that she had to rely on herself.

    Xiao Lingyu immediatelymunicated with Xiao Ling in her mind.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, can you detect thebat strength of those people outside? Can I fight them alone?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    She had to save herself. Her five senses had improved tremendously. If they were outside, she could outrun these people easily. However, she was now trapped inside a hotel room.

    Xiao Ling looked outside through Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes and used his spiritual power to probe. She said, ¡°Master, if you follow mymand, you¡¯d be able to take them down. But...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart tightened, and she asked urgently, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But two of them appear to have guns!¡± Xiao Ling said. Guns didn¡¯t exist in the immortal world, but Xiao Lingyu had thought Xiao Ling about them. Of course, for Xiao Ling, these things were nothing. However, his master was a mortal. She couldn¡¯t use magic, so Xiao Ling really had no idea if Xiao Lingyu could survive a fight against two gunners.

    ¡°Guns?!¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked. She had just arrived in the capital, and she had already been hunted down.

    Xiao Lingyu swallowed her saliva and asked, ¡°Xiao Ling, can we handle them?¡±

    As soon as she said that, the knocking on the door became more and more intense.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu,e out quickly if you know what¡¯s good for you. Otherwise, you will suffer when we take down the door!¡±

    The people outside knew that Xiao Lingyu had seen through their disguise. Therefore, they threatened her directly. They had controlled the cameras in the corridor and the other guests on this floor. Therefore, they were not worried.

    Xiao Lingyu was on guard as she asked in a stern voice, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Open the door!¡± The voices outside grew louder.

    The knocking became ramming.

    Logically speaking, the loud noise would definitely alert the others.

    However, the other guests seemed to be very afraid.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like she is willing to open the door,¡± a man said angrily.

    Then, another man said with a ruthless voice, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to open the door, we¡¯ll break the door down. We can¡¯t stay here for too long, or we¡¯ll be discovered.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll just break the door open!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, what should we do now?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no way to hide now. We can only attack!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If all else fails, I¡¯ll just hide in the farming space.¡±

    With that, Xiao Lingyu hid in the bathroom.

    When she reached the bathroom, she thought for a moment and felt that it would be safer to take something. Then, she spotted the hot water bottles under the cabs. She carried one in each hand and hid in the bathroom. Once she did, those people knocked the door open.

    But before they could look for her, Xiao Lingyu used her speed advantage. Xiao Lingyu surprised them by pouring hot water on them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Then, she mmed the bottle on another person¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She swung the other bottle at the other man.

    She took only 30 seconds to do all that.

    She ambushed the four men. As for the woman, she stood at the door with her mouth agape. She did not even have the time to react.

    The men were hurt slightly. It made them very angry.

    ¡°You bitch. Die!¡±

    A man who was scorched on the back took out the pistol from his pocket.

    However, before he could shoot, they only saw a shadow and the gun in his hand disappeared.

    The people who barged in, ¡°...¡± Fuck, how can this woman be so fast? She is like a phantom.

    ¡®Xiao Ling said that two of them are carrying guns. Where is the other one?¡¯

    ¡®Xiao Ling, where¡¯s the other gun?¡¯ Xiao Lingyu asked telepathically.

    ¡®It¡¯s with the woman!¡¯ Xiao Ling screamed.

    It was toote.

    That woman had already taken out the gun and pointed it at Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move again, I¡¯ll shoot.¡± The woman in a ck suit at the door said sternly.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    This was really bad.

    But Xiao Lingyu still had to remain calm.

    She faced the gun and asked calmly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you targeting me?¡±

    The woman with the gun said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are. As for why we¡¯re targeting you, you can only fault yourself foring to the capital! Since you¡¯re here, you should keep a low profile, but you made such a bigmotion!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°But what does my arrival in the capital have to do with you?¡±

    The woman sneered, ¡°Hehe, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?¡±

    ¡°Boss, why are you talking so much nonsense with her? Let¡¯s just take her away!¡±

    Another man who was burned by boiling water said fiercely, ¡°This damn woman, I will definitely take revenge for this burn.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his palm and was about to p Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately shouted to stop him.

    However, it was toote.

    Just as the man stretched out his hand, Xiao Lingyu quickly grabbed him. Her speed was fast and agile, and she used the man as a shield to block the woman¡¯s gun.

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu twisted the man¡¯s hand behind his back with one hand and strangled his neck with the other.

    Xiao Lingyu said fiercely, ¡°Either you shoot me now, or you let me go! At worst, we¡¯ll die together!¡±

    The kidnappers, ¡°...¡± this woman is so ruthless!

 Chapter 673 - Something Has Happened!

    <h4>Chapter 673: Something Has Happened!</h4>

    Jiang Tao and Xiao Lingyu had agreed to meet.

    However, when he reached the agreed time and ce, Jiang Tao did not see Xiao Lingyu. He was suddenly a little worried.

    He understood Xiao Lingyu. She was always punctual.

    She was already ten minuteste. That was very unusual. Jiang Tao took out his phone and called Xiao Lingyu.

    However, the moment the call was made, the voice on the phone said, ¡°Sorry, the call can not be connected for the time being!¡± It meant that the phone didn¡¯t have any signal. Could it be that Xiao Lingyu was on the elevator?

    Jiang Tao waited for a while and called again. There was still no signal. Jiang Tao frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Jiang Tao said to himself. Jiang Tao wanted to leave and check on her. However, he stopped himself. ¡®What if she¡¯s already on the way here?¡¯ Then, he hesitated, ¡®But what if something really happened?¡¯

    Jiang Tao thought about the headlines he saw. Everyone woman close to Gong Tianhao would be in trouble.

    Jiang Tao thought for a moment and then called Li Yuanhang. ¡°Yuanhang, get someone to go to the hotel to check if something happened to Lingyu.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was shocked. He asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what happened?¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Lingyu and I are supposed to meet at seven, but it has already been half an hour, and she¡¯s still nowhere to be seen. As you know, Lingyu is very punctual. She will never bete.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve called her a few times already, but the calls couldn¡¯t be connected. I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to her considering she made the news as soon as she arrived in Beijing.¡±

    Ordinary people didn¡¯t know about Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, but many news media outlets knew a little more about him. It was how Xiao Lingyu got in the headlines.

    This naturally attracted the attention of some people with bad intentions.

    When Li Yuanhang heard this, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately call the hotel manager to take a look. I¡¯ll also rush to the hotel now!¡± He couldn¡¯t gamble with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s safety.

    If anything happened to Xiao Lingyu, not to mention Gong Tianhao, who might recover his memory in the future, even Old Master Gong wouldn¡¯t forgive him. After all, Old Master Gong loved Xiao Lingyu dearly.

    After Li Yuanhang hung up on Jiang Tao, he immediately called the hotel to ask if Xiao Lingyu had gone out. The front desk told her that Xiao Lingyu hadn¡¯t left her room. However, the calls to her room went unanswered. This was clear that something wrong must have happened.

    Li Yuanhang immediately asked the manager to check on the guest in the 9999 presidential suite. He must report everything to him.

    As Li Yuanhang departed, he informed Jiang Tao that something might have happened to Xiao Lingyu in the hotel. He would go over to take a look now.

    When the hotel manager received a call from his superior, he quickly went to check the room.

    When he reached the upper floor, he felt a strange silence, and the atmosphere was very unusual.

    Then, he noticed that there was a very loud noise at the door of the 9999 presidential suite. The manager was so scared that his face turned pale. While he notified the security, he also informed someone to get the room card.

    Then, he quickly ran to the room, knocked on the door, and shouted, ¡°Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao, are you okay?¡±

    The door was locked, so he couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside.

    The woman who was pointing her gun at Xiao Lingyu immediately sharpened her eyes.

    She ordered sternly, ¡°Xiao San, drag the man in!¡± If he was left out there shouting, he¡¯d attract too much attention. They were in a confrontation with Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu had a hostage, so it made them in a passive position. However, if they could make an outsider their hostage, then they would regain the upper hand.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a trace of anger. Then, she shouted loudly, ¡°Go, hurry up and leave!¡±

    When the manager heard the woman¡¯s voice, his pupils constricted. He did not have time to think and immediately turned around to run. He knew that it was very dangerous inside. He had to run to get help. Otherwise, the guest would be in even more danger. While he ran, the manager thought to pull the rm. However, the situation inside the room was unknown. Pressing the rm might trigger the kidnappers, putting the guest in more danger.

    The manager escaped into the stairwell. He quickly called Li Yuanhang, ¡°Assistant Li, something really happened to the guest in room 9999. I heard the sound of a fight and the voices of a woman and a man inside. The woman wanted to get someone to capture me, so I quickly ran away.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. He immediately asked, ¡°Can you recognize their identities?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The manager shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve called a few security guards. When the security guardse, we¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± He was just a normal person, and he didn¡¯t know the situation inside the room. If he barged in, it would be of no use. He¡¯d only put himself in danger.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Okay, get the security to go over and take a look. Also, don¡¯t let anyone escape. I¡¯ll be there in a moment. Also, don¡¯t anger the people inside. If they hurt the hostage, the consequences are not something a small manager like you can bear.¡± The hostage was their boss¡¯ wife. Of course, Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t say that to the manager.

    After Li Yuanhang hung up the manager¡¯s call, he immediately informed Jiang Tao, ¡°Young master Jiang, Xiao Lingyu is indeed in trouble. The manager said that there were several people in her room and he heard the sound of a fight. I will rush over immediately.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± When Jiang Tao heard that, he stood up from his seat in surprise. Then, he left in a hurry and said, ¡°The sound of a fight? Lingyu wouldn¡¯t be kidnapped, would she? Also, what¡¯s wrong with your hotel? Why didn¡¯t anyone notice that a group of kidnappers had entered the hotel?¡±

    Li Yuanhang knew that he had failed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault!¡± Li Yuanhang said.

    He was too careless. Xiao Lingyu had been exposed on the news the moment she came to the capital, so she would definitely be noticed. He should have arranged for a few people to protect her.

    Li Yuanhang med himself. If something really happened to Xiao Lingyu, he would not forgive himself even if Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong did not punish him.

 Chapter 674 - Dumbfounded Situation

    <h4>Chapter 674: Dumbfounded Situation</h4>

    Hearing the escaping footsteps, the man who was told to capture the manager said seriously, ¡°Sister Hong, the person has run away! He must have gone to call for help. What should we do now?¡±

    Sister Hong gave the man a backhand p and shouted sternly, ¡°Useless! Didn¡¯t you say that everything is ready and no one wille up to this floor? What¡¯s going on now?¡±

    The man who had been beaten and reprimanded did not dare to make a sound. He only asked, ¡°Sister Hong, what should we do now?¡±

    Sister Hong red at this subordinate with a fierce gaze. Then, she stared at Xiao Lingyu with a sharp gaze and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao San immediately understood. He rushed to his friend, who had his head bashed in and fainted on the ground. Then, he opened the door and led the man out.

    Xiao Lingyu was holding a hostage in her hand, so she could only watch them leave.

    After the two people left, sister Hong said, ¡°Let him go, and we¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t that stupid. She sneered and said, ¡°Let him go so that you can shoot me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sister Hong red at Xiao Lingyu and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu curled her lips and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just want to have a safe life.¡±

    Just as Sister Hong was about to say something, she heard footsteps outside. A ruthless light shed in her eyes as she raised her gun and fired at Xiao Lingyu.

    Bang Bang!

    The sound of gunshots immediately sounded in the room. Then, the man in front of Xiao Lingyu immediately bled from his chest. He stared at sister Hong in disbelief and said, ¡°Sister Hong... Why?¡± Then his head drooped. Xiao Lingyu was exposed.

    Sister Hong aimed between Xiao Lingyu¡¯s brows. She wanted to kill Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu pushed the corpse in her hand forward. Her movements were swift and agile. Her head tilted slightly, and the bullet grazed past her ear.

    Sister Hong did not expect Xiao Lingyu to be able to dodge the bullet. She was shocked.

    However, the opportunity to assassinate Xiao Lingyu was gone. She had to leave immediately. She could clearly hear the urgent footsteps in the corridor outside.

    ¡°Sister Hong, we have to retreat immediately!¡± The people outside urged anxiously.

    They heard the gunshots inside. However, they thought Sister Hong had shot Xiao Lingyu. They never thought Sister Hong had executed theirpanion.

    Sister Hong red at Xiao Lingyu, opened the door, and ran out.

    ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    The security summoned by the manager finally arrived.

    Bang!

    Sister Hong fired at them.

    One of the security guards was shot in the arm.

    ¡°Those people have guns, be careful!¡± The security captain said calmly. These security guards were not ordinary security guards. They had all been trained in the bodyguardpany under the Imperial Pce.

    The head of security immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered, ¡°Everyone, please pay attention. Seal all the exits. Three criminals have escaped from the hotel. The criminals have guns in their hands. Two men and a woman. Everyone pay attention to your safety!¡±

    Then, the head of security brought his men to room 9999. The manager held the room card in his hand and opened the door.

    However, the moment he opened the door, the manager¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face could not help but turn white. There was a man lying on the floor with his eyes closed. His chest was still bleeding, and the floor was covered in blood.

    There were also pieces of hot water bottles on the floor. There were traces of water and blood on the floor, the wall, and the table. There had been a fierce fight here.

    There was a very beautiful woman standing in the room. Her face was pale.

    The manager called out, ¡°Someone¡¯s dead!¡±

    The security captain immediately used his hand to check the man¡¯s breath and the wounds on his body. He said with a calm expression, ¡°He was shot in the heart and killed in one shot!¡±

    The security captain looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was standing next to him, and called out, ¡°Miss Xiao?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu came to her senses and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to answer, her phone¡¯s signal was restored, and it suddenly rang. Xiao Lingyu looked at it and picked up the phone.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s anxious and concerned voice immediately came out of the phone, ¡°Lingyu, are you okay now? I heard from Li Yuanhang that there were kidnappers in your room?¡±

    After the scare just now, other than her face, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fingertips were also slightly pale. Her heart was palpitating. She had lived for two lifetimes, but she had never experienced such a dangerous situation.

    If she didn¡¯t have Xiao Ling and her superhuman speed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this ordeal.

    Xiao Lingyu also didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde to kidnap her. The group¡¯s goal was to kidnap her at first, but her resistance made it so that they needed to kill her. Those people wanted her life!

    ¡°Lingyu, say something!¡± Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t hear Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice for a long time and was extremely worried.

    Xiao Lingyu came back to her senses and said softly, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice, Jiang Tao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still in the hotel!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Alright, stay there. I¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡± Jiang Tao said anxiously.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Just as Xiao Lingyu hung up on Jiang Tao, Li Yuanhang¡¯s call came.

    ¡°Lingyu, are you alright?¡± Li Yuanhang received a report from his subordinate that there had been an intense gunfight in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room. He was really worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°Good, or else I really don¡¯t know how am I going to exin myself to Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong and even Tong Tong.¡± Li Yuanhang said fearfully.

    Those criminals who had barged into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s room had guns in their hands, but Xiao Lingyu was just an ordinary person. How could she be able to defeat them?

    Hearing that Xiao Lingyu was fine, his heart finally dropped.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Yuanhang mmed the steering wheel and scolded loudly, ¡°Those people better pray that I won¡¯t find out their identities!¡±

 Chapter 675 - Jiang Taoâ€™s Hug

    <h4>Chapter 675: Jiang Tao¡¯s Hug</h4>

    Li Yuanhang and Jiang Tao arrived at the hotel almost at the same time. Due to the criminals, the hotel quickly evacuated the guests for their safety. The staff also received the news and became very nervous.

    However, they were all trained personnel and could not show any panic. They also had to appease the guests.

    When they saw Li Yuanhang walk into the hotel, everyone seemed to have found their support.

    ¡°Assistant Li, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    The front desk receptionist quickly ran to Li Yuanhang.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± The guests might not know the situation, but the front desk people certainly knew something.

    The front deskdy said, ¡°A person died in the room!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Yuanhang and Jiang Tao were shocked. They did not ask anything and quickly ran away. They had confirmed the situation that Xiao Lingyu was fine. But they had no idea there was also a dead person in the room.

    But why? It definitely could not be Xiao Lingyu.

    They had just confirmed that Xiao Lingyu was safe.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, then... could it be Xiao Lingyu?¡± When Li Yuanhang asked this question, his heart trembled.

    Jiang Tao said calmly, ¡°It can¡¯t be. We just talked to her on the phone a few minutes ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Li Yuanhang nodded.

    The two of them quickly ran to the 18th floor.

    That floor was originally very quiet, but now it had be somewhat lively. A person had died in a presidential suite on the 18th floor. This was news that couldn¡¯t be hidden from the other guests. After all, there were gunshots. Therefore, when some of the guests heard about this, they came to the 18th floor to see it. They were not afraid of death.

    Everyone gathered at the door of the 9999 presidential suite, and many people began to discuss.

    ¡°I heard that criminals broke into the room, and they had guns.¡±

    ¡°Is the dead man one of the criminals?¡±

    ¡°If he is, why is he dead?¡±

    ¡°Maybe there was an internal conflict?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very possible. I heard that the woman who lived in this room was very beautiful. It¡¯s possible that there was an internal conflict because of her.¡±

    Jiang Tao was not in the mood to listen to these discussions. As soon as he arrived, he said with a cold and stern voice, ¡°Please move aside!¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s cold voice immediately attracted the attention of these people.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s status in the capital was not ordinary, and the customers staying at the Crystal Pce Hotel also had a certain status. After all, the Crystal Pce Hotel was the only seven-star hotel on the entire continent, and the customers it received were usually either rich or noble.

    When someone saw Jiang Tao appear, he cried out in surprise, ¡°Young Master Jiang?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really young master Jiang? What is Young Master Jiang doing here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Public Security Department. It¡¯s normal for him toe here to investigate the case, right?¡±

    ¡°But why would he look so anxious?¡±

    There were rumors in the capital that Jiang Tao, the young master of the Jiang family, had no expression other than coldness. It was said that apart from a few of his good friends, very few people saw his other expressions. But these people were lucky enough to see Jiang Tao so worried.

    After everyone had moved out of the way, Jiang Tao quickly walked into the room.

    When he saw a corpse lying straight in the bathroom, Jiang Tao¡¯s pupils constricted. Then, he noticed Xiao Lingyu, who was sitting on the sofa with a pale face.

    He ran in with big strides and stood in front of Xiao Lingyu. Ignoring everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, he directly hugged Xiao Lingyu in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay!¡±

    The crowd at the door opened their mouths in shock.

    They had never expected Jiang Tao to be so nervous, worried, and close to a woman.

    Li Yuanhang had just arrived. He was shocked to see the corpse in front of the bathroom, and he saw the scene of Jiang Tao hugging Xiao Lingyu. He was slightly surprised.

    He quickly noticed the expressions of the guests outside the door, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    For the sake of Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Tao¡¯s reputation, Li Yuanhang had to exin, ¡°Miss Xiao and young master Jiang are good friends. Since Miss Xiao had just survived death, it¡¯s understandable for them to react like this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity as the young mistress of the Gong family would be exposed sooner orter, and it was already known that Jiang Tao was engaged to Leng Piaoxue, the young miss of the Leng family.

    Young Master Jiang, who had never been close to women but had a fianc¨¦e, hugged another woman in the hotel. This would probably arouse suspicion.

    The most obvious conclusion was Xiao Lingyu was the mistress who stole someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Once Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name was ndered, it would affect her future. Plus, people would use that to sow discord between Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao.

    To avoid all that, Li Yuanhang had to do damage control now. He had to state clearly that Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Tao were just ordinary good friends. It was normal to give a hug to a good friend.

    Li Yuanhang walked directly to them and coughed loudly.

    Jiang Tao quickly reacted and quickly pushed Xiao Lingyu away, causing Xiao Lingyu to fall backward. If she hadn¡¯t been sitting on the sofa, Xiao Lingyu would have fallen down by now.

    Xiao Lingyu nced outside the door and said snappily, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to push me away. Are you that afraid of me?¡± Xiao Lingyu spoke casually like how she would with a friend. The crowd heard that and wondered if they had been overthinking these two¡¯s rtionship.

    Jiang Tao also realized that he had lost hisposure. In order not to damage Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation and not affect her, he said very seriously, ¡°You didn¡¯t even inform me when you came to the capital so that I could wee you. Now, see what happened.¡±

    He turned his head to look at the crime scene and frowned.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else. Based on the scene, he could imagine how intense the fight was.

    However, what puzzled him was that there were several people with guns. Then, how did Xiao Lingyu escape from them safely? In fact, there was even a dead criminal there.

    Jiang Tao gave Li Yuanhang a look.

    Li Yuanhang immediately asked the security guard, ¡°Did you call the police?¡±

    ¡°I have!¡±

 Chapter 676 - A Dream

    <h4>Chapter 676: A Dream</h4>

    Some reporters came after hearing about the incident at the hotel.

    In order to suppress this incident, Li Yuanhang still spent a lot of effort. When Gong Tianhao was unconscious, Li Yuanhang managed everything, so this was just part of his job.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu could not stay in the hotel anymore.

    Jiang Tao originally wanted to bring Xiao Lingyu to his own apartment, but he was being watched too. If he brought her to his ce, the media would have a field day. After all, Jiang Tao was already engaged. If he brought another woman home, everyone¡¯s reputation would be ruined.

    Although Li Yuanhang was single, it was not suitable for him to bring her back home either. They were ¡®technically¡¯ both single to the public, and there were many things to write about that.

    Li Yuanhang thought about it and decided to report this matter to Old Master Gong. He originally wanted to report it to Gong Tianhao, but Gong Tianhao did not know Xiao Lingyu.

    After Li Yuanhang reported the situation to Old Master Gong, Old Master Gong immediately ordered people to bring Xiao Lingyu to Gong Tianhao¡¯s apartment. At the same time, he arranged for people to follow and protect Xiao Lingyu.

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Lingyu would be in danger before she even met his brat.

    He felt very ashamed. If he had known that it would be so dangerous, he would not have allowed Xiao Lingyu to look for Gong Tianhao.

    It was toote now. All he could do was protect Xiao Lingyu¡¯s safety.

    Jiang Tao was currently investigating the criminals who tried to kidnap and assassinate Xiao Lingyu.

    After Xiao Lingyu was done with the police, she was led away by Li Yuanhang. Li Yuanhang led her to his office. After pouring her a cup of hot water, he said truthfully, ¡°Lingyu, I have reported to the old master that you were targeted by criminals.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand that was holding the cup paused. Then, she took the teacup and replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡± She wanted to hide this because she didn¡¯t want her family to worry, but this issue was too big.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°Old Master asked me to send you to Tianhao¡¯s apartment. Also, I¡¯ll send two people to protect you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯d better leave the capital andy low for a while!¡± She was almost kidnapped and assassinated. With themotion, she would make the news again. It was better for her to go back and avoid the limelight.

    Li Yuanhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back directly!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was frightened. It was indeed not suitable for her to stay in the capital alone.

    Very soon, Li Yuanhang sent her back to Taoyuan Vige.

    After sending her away, Li Yuanhang called Situ Xing and reported the situation to him.

    Situ Xing was very shocked when he heard that. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Those bastards. Who are these people?¡±

    He did not think that someone would go after Xiao Lingyu as soon as she arrived in Beijing. There were five criminals against one woman. Xiao Lingyu managed to survive and was safe.

    Situ Xing felt fear. What if Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t survive? Once Gong Tianhao regained his memory, he would definitely go crazy.

    At that moment, Gong Tianhao and Professor John came out of their hypnotic session.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Situ Xing, instantly causing Situ Xing¡¯s scalp to go numb.

    Professor John said to Situ Xing excitedly, ¡°Situ, we finally found the cause of the amnesia!¡±

    Situ Xing was stunned and then said happily, ¡°Ah, is that so? That¡¯s great! Professor John, What¡¯s the situation with Tianhao?¡±

    Professor John said seriously, ¡°ording to the hypnosis session, I think we know why he has blocked all the memories of his wife!¡±

    Situ Xing looked at Professor John with slight surprise!

    ¡°Why is it?¡± Situ Xing asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of a dream!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

 Chapter 677 - Slightly Unpleasant!

    <h4>Chapter 677: Slightly Unpleasant!</h4>

    In a vi in the capital city, a woman wearing a red silk robe was sitting at the bar, drinking red wine with a cold expression.

    Suddenly, the red phone on the sofa rang.

    She walked over and picked up the phone. Her voice was light and cold as she said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Miss, the mission has failed!¡±

    ¡°Useless! How can the four of you fail? The target is just a weak woman!¡±

    ¡°Miss, that Xiao Lingyu is really strange!¡± The subordinate reported, ¡°She... She¡¯s extremely fast. The moment we entered, she hit the four of us with a hot water bottle. One of us fainted on the spot, and another burned his back. She didn¡¯t give us any time to react. Now that the police have been alerted, young master Jiang is personally investigating this matter. Young miss, what should we do now?¡±

    When the woman heard this, her eyes immediately red with anger as she shouted sternly, ¡°Useless! You can¡¯t even deal with a country woman. You¡¯ve failed again and again!¡±

    The other side was silent, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    Not only did they fail their mission, but they also alerted the police. Young Master Jiang¡¯s intervention caused a lot of trouble for them.

    The woman asked angrily, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She was sent back to Taoyuan Vige by Li Yuanhang!¡± The subordinate said.

    The woman half-closed her eyes and was expressionless, but she seemed to be thinking about something.

    ¡°Has she returned to Taoyuan Vige?¡± The woman muttered. Then, she ordered, ¡°Change of ns. Get Weng Jingjing to return to the country!¡±

    Then, the woman gave an order!

    After hanging up, the woman raised her hand and looked at the red rope on her wrist. It seemed like she was talking to someone and also talking to herself.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Soon, you will meet!¡±

    ...

    When Situ Xing heard Professor John say that Gong Tianhao had selective amnesia because of a dream, he was extremely curious.

    ¡°Boss, what dream did you have that made you choose to lose the memory of sister-inw and your son?¡±

    Gong Tianhao also frowned and shook his head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Situ Xing immediately looked at professor John and asked, ¡°Professor John, what dream did boss have?¡±

    Professor John said seriously, ¡°His deepest memories were dug out from the hypnosis. Mr. Gong dreamt that his wife and children died.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Situ Xing looked at Gong Tianhao and asked, ¡°Boss, why would you have that dream?¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned. He felt this whole thing was crazy.Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°I would never have such a dream!¡±

    Situ Xing and Professor John, ¡°...¡± How stubborn is this man? You¡¯ve lost your memory, so naturally, you wouldn¡¯t remember if you had this dream or not.

    Situ Xing ignored his boss. He turned around and asked Professor John seriously, ¡°Professor John, Boss lost his memory because of a dream. What can we do to help him regain his memory? We can¡¯t just allow Boss to abandon his wife and son!¡±

    Professor John furrowed his brows tightly. He also had great difficulties with this case. He said, ¡°Among my patients, many lost their memory because they experienced a great shock and trauma in reality. It¡¯s a self-defense mechanism.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve never encountered a case where the traumaes from a dream. This is too unusual. I don¡¯t know how to help Mr. Gong temporarily. I need to study this carefully.

    ¡°But...¡± professor John thought for a while and said, ¡°If possible, I want to involve his wife and child in the hypnosis. We¡¯ll have them by his side during the sessions. It might work.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t even want to hear the mention of his wife and kid, much less have them in the same room...

    Just as Gong Tianhao was about to refuse, Situ Xing immediately smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Professor John. When do you think you¡¯ll have time again? We¡¯ll bring them with us.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡®How dare Situ Xing make the decision for me? It looks like a trip to Africa might be good for him.¡¯

    Professor John thought for a moment and said, ¡°My work schedule is already full. I¡¯ll inform you when I have time!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Professor John.¡± Situ Xing immediately made up his mind.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    After Professor John Left, Gong Tianhao smiled darkly and said, ¡°Situ Xing, are you so powerful that you can make decisions for me now?¡±

    Situ Xing immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Boss, when did that happen?¡± But Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t seem to want to let this go. So, Situ Xing immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°Boss, I received a call from Li Yuanhang. He said that sister-inw... Xiao Lingyu was kidnapped and assassinated at our Crystal Pce Hotel. A person died on the spot!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression immediately changed as he asked, ¡°Who died?¡± His hands subconsciously clenched into fists as if he was very nervous.

    Perhaps Gong Tianhao did not notice it himself, but Situ Xing noticed it from the corner of his eyes. A bright light shed in his eyes, and he could not help but sigh in his heart.

    Even if he had amnesia, his instinct showed that he still cared about Xiao Lingyu. Situ Xing deliberately did not mention who died just now because he wanted to check Gong Tianhao¡¯s reaction.

    As expected!

    Situ Xing said, ¡°There were five criminals who went to kidnap Xiao Lingyu, four men and a woman. ording to Li Yuanhang, Xiao Lingyu injured four people on the spot using a hot water bottle. However, the other party had a gun, so she was cornered. Thankfully, the hotel was rmed in time. The criminals retreated. One of them was taken hostage. Probably afraid that he¡¯d be a turncoat, he was shot dead by the female criminal!¡±

    He asked indifferently, ¡°Is Xiao Lingyu injured?¡±

    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°No, she was just a little frightened.¡±

    Situ Xing was also very confused.

    If he remembered correctly, Xiao Lingyu was a weak woman. How could she fight with five criminals and cause one death?

    ording to Li Yuanhang¡¯s report, the other party was prepared. There were five people with two guns, but Xiao Lingyu was not hurt.

    On the other hand, the criminals had one death and three injuries. They probably didn¡¯t expect this. After all, Xiao Lingyu was just a weak woman, and they had her cornered.

    The criminals came with a purpose. They controlled the whole floor without alerting the hotel or the customers. This showed that they were highly trained. Just in terms of physical strength, Xiao Lingyu was definitely not a match for them.

    After Gong Tianhao heard Situ Xing¡¯s words, he loosened his clenched fist.

    Then, he asked with a stern expression, ¡°Who is the person in charge of the Crystal Pce Hotel? How can they not realize that some criminals have entered the hotel and harmed the guests? What about the security? If they can¡¯t even guarantee the safety of the guests, which guest would dare to stay in our hotel in the future? Our Hotel is the only seven-star hotel in Asia. The guests staying there are all extraordinary.

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡± How would I know? I¡¯m not involved in the hotel business.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Situ Xing and asked, ¡°What about the identities of those kidnappers? Have you found that out?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°Young Master Jiang is investigating!¡±

    ¡°Tao Zi?¡± Gong Tianhao frowned and looked puzzled. ¡°Tao Zi is investigating this?!¡± Technically speaking, he didn¡¯t need to be involved.

    Situ Xing rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Young master Jiang and Xiao Lingyu are good friends. Don¡¯t worry, boss. Young master Jiang already has a fianc¨¦e. He won¡¯t steal sister-inw from you.¡± Situ Xing almost said that Jiang Tao liked Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It seems that you really want to go to Africa!¡± However, when he heard this, he didn¡¯t feel good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll shut up now!¡± Situ Xing immediately zipped his mouth.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip out.

    Then, he said coldly, ¡°We will go back to China immediately!¡±

 Chapter 678 - Get Used to it!

    <h4>Chapter 678: Get Used to it!</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu was almost kidnapped and assassinated in the capital, neither Old Master Gong nor Xiao Lingyu mentioned it to the Xiao family to avoid worrying them.

    When Old Master Gong found out that Xiao Lingyu was almost kidnapped and assassinated, he flew into a rage.

    He immediately arranged for Gong Yinxiong to investigate!

    Gong Yinxiong, on the other hand, felt a little puzzled.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity was only known to those who had a certain status in the capital. Gong Tianhao also rarely showed his face in the business world. Gong Tianhao was known as the king of the business world, but few people had seen him in person.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s decision to go to Country M was a sudden one. It was also a coincidence when he went to the airport. The news media shouldn¡¯t be there. However, the reporters were there to ambush Xiao Lingyu when she shouted Gong Tianhao¡¯s name. Something was obviously wrong.

    These people were there almost every time... as if they knew something was going to happen. Did someone predict this event and lead the reporters to the airport?

    Modern people worshiped and believed in science. Fortune telling and prediction were more of a superstition. Gong Yinxiong was confused. Could someone have predicted Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s movements.?

    Since the incident happened in Beijing, the investigation was focused there too.

    Jiang Tao was also involved in the investigation of the kidnapping and assassination. In order to prevent the incident from happening again, the two of them wouldmunicate.

    The matter was handed over to Gong Yinxiong and Jiang Tao to investigate. However, after experiencing such a thrilling incident, Xiao Lingyu was still a little frightened. She was very close to dying.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you alright now?¡± Old Master Gong asked with concern.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Old Master Gong was a little suspicious. This was an assassination attempt. A normal person would be scared to death already. However, Xiao Lingyu recovered so quickly. It surprised him.

    However, he never expected that Xiao Lingyu would be in such much trouble just by calling Gong Tianhao¡¯s name at the airport. If they really returned to the capital in the future, wouldn¡¯t the situation be even more dangerous? He definitely couldn¡¯t put his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson in further danger.

    Noting Old Master Gong¡¯s worry for her, Xiao Lingyu smiled and said to him, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m really fine now. Don¡¯t worry. Perhaps it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a dangerous kidnapping, so I was still shocked. But I¡¯ve calmed down now.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said with admiration, ¡°You have a very good mental constitution.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled.

    How could she not? She had lived for two lifetimes. In her previous life, when she fought in the workce, the ups and downs in the workce had also tempered her willpower. If not, she would really be scared witless in that situation.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°You better don¡¯t go to the capital any time soon. Leave the shop expansion to someone else.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s fine. It was just an ident. It¡¯s impossible for someone to want to kidnap me every day.¡±

    Old Master Gong said very seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you don¡¯t know the dangers of the capital. That¡¯s a ce where the strong prey on the weak. If you¡¯re not careful, you might be torn to pieces. So, for safety¡¯s sake, don¡¯t go to the capital for the time being. Let me get someone to deal with the hidden dangers in the capital first!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xiao Lingyu called out, ¡°Since I married into the Gong family, I knew that my life will not be peaceful.

    ¡°Therefore, I have to adapt to all sorts of unpredictable situations. I can not enjoy the safety bubble you¡¯ve created for me. I need to train!¡±

    Old Master Gong frowned. After a moment of silence, he sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Life as the mistress of the Gong Family will not be peaceful. You will have to adapt sooner orter. Alright, grandfather will not interfere.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡±

    Then, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, safety is the most important thing, do you understand? Do what you can. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have to stop. Don¡¯t forget you can ask for help from grandfather. You can rely on the brat too!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, grandfather!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and replied.

    ...

    Old Master Gong and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s conversation was definitely hidden from Tong Tong.

    However, there was nothing that could be hidden from him within a hundred miles.

    From the moment Old Master Gong received Li Yuanhang¡¯s call, Tong Tong knew that Xiao Lingyu had almost been killed in the capital.

    There was actually someone who dared to kidnap his mother. They were really tired of living.

    ¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t yed with Brother Xiao Ling for a long time. I want to y with Brother Xiao Ling,¡± Xiao Letong told Xiao Lingyu when Xiao Lingyu was alone in the room.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t think too much about it. She said, ¡°Go and tell Grandma that you¡¯d be with mommy then, just in case she can¡¯t find you.¡±

    Xiao Letong was lively and active. Since he could walk nimbly, he had been running away every day. However, in order to not let his family worry, he would inform his family wherever he went.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Letong ran out with a smile. As he ran, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Grandma now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the receding figure of Xiao Letong and shook her head helplessly.

    A momentter, Xiao Letong ran back and said from afar, ¡°Mommy, I have already told Grandma!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Thene in and close the door!¡±

    After Xiao Letong closed the door, Xiao Lingyu summoned Xiao Letong into the space.

    Before that, Xiao Lingyu warned Xiao Ling not to tell Tong Tong that she was almost kidnapped.

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was...

    When Xiao Letong entered the space, he asked with a very serious face, ¡°What happened in the capital?¡±

 Chapter 679 - Another Reincarnated Person

    <h4>Chapter 679: Another Reincarnated Person</h4>

    Xiao Ling was so frightened that his face turned pale when he saw the young master. He immediately told him everything.

    Xiao Letong, who was not even three years old, had his hands behind his back. He furrowed his brows, and his small face was full of seriousness.

    His sharp gaze seemed to be able to kill everything in an instant.

    He said coldly, ¡°At that moment, my mommy only called out Gong Tianhao¡¯s name, and she was already besieged by the media? Then, she made headlines in Beijing. When my mommy was in the hotel, five criminals broke in?¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s face was pale. His voice trembled as he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Then, Xiao Letong furrowed his brows again and asked, ¡°Is the Crystal Pce Hotel Gong Tianhao¡¯s Hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling didn¡¯t dare to hide it and nodded.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little face immediately showed some dissatisfaction. ¡°How did Gong Tianhao manage the hotel? He actually let the criminals break in.¡± Xiao Letong had seen it on TV. The Crystal Pce Hotel was the first seven-star hotel in all of Asia. It must have the best security system, but this had happened.

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and defended Gong Tianhao, ¡°But the male master has been in aa for more than two years. It¡¯s good enough that the hotel didn¡¯t close down!¡±

    He actually liked the male master very much. When he was hibernating in the farming space, he could still sense Gong Tianhao¡¯s every move. Xiao Ling knew how well Gong Tianhao treated Xiao Lingyu. He loved and doted on his master like a princess. Hence, his impression of the male master was good.

    However, once Xiao Letong returned, there was a car ident. Therefore, he had never seen how doting Gong Tianhao was towards Xiao LIngyu. In addition to the various things in his previous life, he had mixed feelings toward Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Letong lowered his head slightly and frowned.

    He had a feeling that something was wrong. It felt like everything was prearranged.

    Then, Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes widened. He asked Xiao Ling, ¡°Can you cultivate the power of prediction in the immortal world?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Ling was stunned. ¡°The power of prediction? There¡¯s no such thing.¡±

    Xiao Letong frowned. ¡°You¡¯re right. If there is, I would have heard of it. Plus, we¡¯re in a normal world now. So, how did this happen... Prediction, prediction....¡± Xiao Letong pondered, ¡°What kind of people would have predictive power?¡±

    Xiao Ling suddenly said, ¡°People who have been reborn!¡±

    ¡°Rebirth?¡± Xiao Letong suddenly widened his eyes and said with sudden realization, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. If they have been reborn, then they don¡¯t need to predict the future because it would have been the past for them!¡± Then, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°This is not good.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Ling asked with some confusion.

    Xiao Letong said very seriously, ¡°That means that someone else has been reborn, and this person is greatly hostile against mother!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Ling was shocked. ¡°How can there be another reborn person?¡± Not everyone was so lucky to get this chance to be reborn. One either had to be like Xiao Lingyu, who happened to possess an immortal artifact that could reverse time, or one had to be like Xiao Tong who came from the immortal world. However, both of these were impossible.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s expression had never been more serious since his rebirth. He said, ¡°If there really is another person who has been reborn, then mommy is in real danger.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too dangerous. Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°The most urgent matter now is to find this enemy as soon as possible.¡± As Xiao Letong said this, his voice suddenly became ruthless as he continued, ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill them!¡± As a cultivator, he couldn¡¯t kill an ordinary person. However, he could make an exception for a cultivator.

    Xiao Ling also nodded in agreement. ¡°But little master, how do we find this person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to detect them when I see them,¡± Xiao Letong said. After all, he could sense the presence of immortal artifacts. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°But the problem is, I can¡¯t even leave Taoyuan Vige now.¡± After all, he was still too young, and with his identity as an heir of the Gong Family, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to leave!

    Kidnappings and assassinations would probably be amon urrence.

    Therefore, the most important thing now was to silence the threat.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Then, little master, what should we do now?¡± If they couldn¡¯t locate the enemy, the master would be in too much danger.

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let mommy leave Taoyuan Vige for the time being. As long as she¡¯s around, I can protect her.¡±

    ¡°But the problem is we can¡¯t stop master if she wants to go to the capital,¡± Xiao Ling pointed out worriedly.

    ¡°We have to figure something out then.¡± After Xiao Letong returned, this was the first time he felt that the problem was a bit tricky. ¡°So if mommy wants to go to the capital alone and without me, you have to think of a way to stop her, got it?¡± Xiao Letong warned very seriously.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling replied obediently.

    ...

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu had no idea how much her son was worried about her. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dy her expansion n due to this assassination. She had the farming space. If she really encountered a life-threatening situation, she could just hide in the space.

    The next day, Xiao Lingyu found that her son seemed to be very attached to her. When Xiao Lingyu went to thepany, Xiao Letong wanted to follow her. Even when she went to the bathroom, her son had to stand at the door and wait for her.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and assumed Xiao Ling had vited her order and told her son about her incident in the capital. It was why her son was so attached to her all of a sudden.

    Then, she asked Xiao Ling, ¡°Xiao Ling, did you tell Tong Tong about what happened to me in the capital?¡±

    Xiao Ling said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I identally let it slip when little master was ying.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± That was the first time she knew a spirit could have a slip of the tongue.

    Xiao Lingyu held her forehead and then sat her son on herp. She said to Xiao Letong, ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. Mommy is home and will be fine. Your brother Xiao Ling may have just exaggerated the situation!¡±

    Xiao Letong listened and was silent for a moment. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Mommy, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was slightly stunned at first, and then she said with a smile, ¡°As long as it¡¯s for Tong Tong, don¡¯t say one thing, even if it¡¯s a hundred things, mommy will agree to it.¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Mommy, when you go to the capital in the future, I want to go with you!¡±

    The smile on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face froze, and then she rejected him seriously and resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tong Tong, I can¡¯t do that!¡±

    The situation in the capital was too unclear. When danger appeared, she could adapt to it, but she definitely couldn¡¯t let her son take this risk.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s expression immediately became aggrieved. He asked seriously, ¡°Why? Mommy, you promised!¡± However, in his heart, he already knew that his mommy wouldn¡¯t agree to it so easily.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to exin, Xiao Letong continued, ¡°I want to go to the capital to see the ancient Great Wall and see the magnificent and ancient pce where the emperor once lived. I also want to see the raising of the national g. There are still many things I want to see. Mommy, I want to go to the capital to have some fun too. Can¡¯t you just bring me to the capital?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Not that many people could win Tong Tong in an argument.

    Xiao Lingyu refused, ¡°Son, we will do that in the future, but not now. Mommy has something urgent to attend to first, and I can¡¯t bring you with me.¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 680 - No Clues at all

    <h4>Chapter 680: No Clues at all</h4>

    The incident at Crystal Pce was still exposed by the media in the end. Li Yuanhang used some means to suppress it at first, but the power of technology was too strong. Plus, there were always small gossip websites.

    Originally, Li Yuanhang wanted to hack the news and take it down. However, Gong Tianhao told him to let it be. After all, this was their mistake this time. It was their fault for disappointing the guests.

    For this matter, the relevant person-in-charge of Crystal Pce Hotel personally went on the news to apologize. He also promised that thepany wouldpensate the guests who were frightened. He also said that he would definitely strengthen the security measures in the future. There would definitely not be any incidents that threatened the lives of the customers.

    Gong Tianhao, who had been known for his ruthlessness, also issued a statement. He was very sorry about this incident and apologized to the victims. He also promised that in the future, such an incident would not happen again.

    Once the legend surfaced, it shocked the entire business world.

    In the past, Gong Tianhao kept a low profile as much as possible. But now, he had be high profile.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that no one dared to impersonate Gong Tianhao, everyone would have thought that this was fake.

    Regardless, the personal apology from Gong Tianhao managed to appease some hotel guests.

    Even though this incident had happened, the safest hotel in all of Asia was still probably Crystal Pce. After all, not anyone could afford to stay there. They were in danger all the time, even at home. Therefore, they would have bodyguards to protect them. The chance of a guest being kidnapped at Crystal Pce was very small.

    This incident happened because no one expected someone who had no bodyguards would stay at Crystal Pce.

    Gong Tianhao apologized, and the incident was put to rest. After all, what else could the others do? Even if the inte technology was advanced, the users were still humans. There was freedom of speech, but there was also defamation. How could a gossip websitepete with the richestpany in the country? The small websites wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge Imperial Pce.

    ...

    Inside Crystal Hotel¡¯s presidential suite, Gong Tianhao, Jiang Tao, Gong Yinxiong, Situ Xing, and Li Yuanhang were gathered.

    Gong Tianhao asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    He asked Gong Yinxiong.

    Gong Yinxiong shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s still no clue. When those peoplemitted the crime, they were fully prepared. The surveince equipment couldn¡¯t find any trace of them.¡± This was the first time Gong Yinxiong faced such a failure after he joined Dragon Organization. He couldn¡¯t understand it. The assassination happened right under their nose, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of a crime.

    Jiang Tao also said, ¡°The situation on my side is simr. The coroner examined the dead criminal. His face has been touched up by stic surgery. Even his fingerprints have been shaved off. In fact, the skin of his whole body had been grafted. It¡¯s impossible to trace his origin.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡± The pain of a full skin graft transnt would be insane, not to mention the risk involved!

    Situ Xing thought for a moment and said, ¡°But the human skeleton can¡¯t be changed. Can we use that to reconstruct his face?¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure. There were knife marks on the man¡¯s skull too. But,¡± He said with determination, ¡°We will try our best. We should be able to get aposite somehow.¡±

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows slightly and said directly, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll hire the best facial reconstruction experts. We must find out their identities!¡±

    He had a bad premonition in his heart. If these people weren¡¯t found, there would be more troubles in the future... especially for Xiao Lingyu. Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t know why he had such a feeling.

    Li Yuanhang said strangely, ¡°But how could these people act so quickly? It¡¯s like they had been following Xiao Lingyu and attacked when she was at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yuanhang, what did you say?¡± Gong Tianhao asked again.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°I said how these people could act so quickly? It¡¯s like they had been following Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    The others looked at each other. It was as if a ray of light had shone through the haze.

    At this moment, Situ Xing patted his head and said loudly, ¡°Wait. I remember it now. When boss first woke up, sister-inw... Xiao Lingyu said that she wanted toe to country M to see boss. However, she was halted at the airport.

    ¡°At the same time, boss¡¯ ex-girlfriend, Weng Jingjing, appeared in the boss¡¯s ward. Doesn¡¯t that mean that someone has been secretly watching and following Xiao Lingyu? Oh no, it¡¯s possible that they are also watching boss!¡±

    They looked at each other again with an incredulous expression.

    ¡°However, if this person can know Xiao Lingyu¡¯s every move, they have to be someone close to her.¡± Situ Xing looked at Gong Yinxiong and asked suspiciously, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, is there anyone suspicious in Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong shook his head and said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m very sure that the people around Xiao Lingyu are all trustworthy people. They are all her rtives.¡±

    As for thosepany partners and employees, it was impossible for them to know Xiao Lingyu¡¯s every move.

    Just like when she went to country M, the people who knew that she was going to country M were all her rtives. No one else knew about it.

    This trip to the capital was also a sudden decision. Other than her parents and family members, only Li Yuanhang knew about it. Therefore, the spy wasn¡¯t someone close to Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Situ Xing said in puzzlement, ¡°We are once again stuck at a dead-end!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°We still have some clues.¡±

    The four of them stared at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Since they have been following Xiao Lingyu, we just have to pay attention to her... and protect her safety. Eventually, those people will be careless and give themselves away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Situ Xing patted his head, ¡°As long as we notice the things happening around Xiao Lingyu, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Jiang Tao frowned and said seriously, ¡°Lingyu has been targeted. We have to stop the culprits as soon as possible. We can be careless too. Then, we¡¯d put her in danger.¡±

    When Jiang Tao mentioned the name Lingyu, Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at him as if he was slightly dissatisfied with that.

    When Jiang Tao saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression, he immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Tianhao, why are you looking at me? Is there a problem?¡±

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes slightly and asked sharply, ¡°Tao Zi, how did you and Xiao Lingyu meet?¡±

    Situ Xing and the rest, ¡°...¡± The man lost his memory but not his jealous nature. On the one hand, he was unwilling to admit that he liked Xiao Lingyu, but on the other hand, he subconsciously cared about her. He would even be inexplicably jealous.

    Jiang Tao was not flustered at all. He even said with some amusement, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve known her longer than you. It¡¯s a pity that when Xiao Lingyu chose a husband, she chose you instead of me!¡± He said in a straightforward manner, and he did not feel guilty at all.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    The others, ¡°...¡±

    Were they now love rivals or not?

    However, Gong Tianhao was already married to Xiao Lingyu. Even if Jiang Tao were a love rival, he would not have had the chance. Since Xiao Lingyu had chosen Gong Tianhao, she must love him deeply.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was dark. He really wanted to retort, ¡°If you want her, you can have her now! I don¡¯t even know her anyway!¡± However, what made his face even darker was that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity as he said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m curious. You¡¯re obviously a cold-hearted person. How did you fall in love with Xiao Lingyu?

    ¡°Of course, I know that a beautiful, intelligent, and charming woman like my sister-inw would definitely attract an outstanding man.

    ¡°Otherwise, both you and boss wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her, right?¡±

    As soon as Situ Xing finished speaking, Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao¡¯s faces turned ck.

    Gong Tianhao gritted his teeth and said sternly, ¡°Situ Xing, I¡¯ll book your ticket to Africa now!¡±

    ¡°Ah, boss, I was wrong!¡± Situ Xing immediately apologized.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 681 - Meeting You is the Greatest Fortune of my Life

    <h4>Chapter 681: Meeting You is the Greatest Fortune of my Life</h4>

    Old Master Gong and Xiao Letong stuck close to Xiao Lingyu for the past few days.

    Since Old Master Gong was following Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, who were Old Master Gong¡¯s bodyguards, also followed her too. Thus, Xiao Lingyu would grab attention everywhere she went.

    The Xiao family was a little confused.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that Old Master Gong and her son were only concerned about her, so she let them be.

    It was about to be winter, so Xiao Lingyu wanted to go to the farms to check on the nts and do some anti-freezing measures.

    Discounting the residences, two-thirds of farnd in Taoyuan Vige belonged to Xiao Lingyu. The vigers received dividends as well as rent. Rather than farm thend themselves, it was better to rent it to Xiao Lingyu. It was so much more cost-effective.

    There were still many people working in the fields, mainly weeding, catching insects, and picking vegetables.

    Currently, there were more than 30 Green Fresh chain supermarkets in China. Each supermarket needed at least 20,000 catties of stock. In a day, that was hundreds of thousands of catties.

    It was fortunate that Xiao Lingyu had contracted thousands of Mu ofnd in the entire vige. Otherwise, how would they be able to supply such arge market?

    Because of that, she needed to hire a lot of people toe to harvest the vegetables every day. In short, she hired around 200 workers daily. Some of them were local and others came from other viges. The majority of them were from other viges. This was because ever since Taoyuan Vige became a popr tourist spot, the vigers turned to do small businesses. Therefore, only big families or those who were free had the time to go farming. Most families at Taoyuan Vige didn¡¯t need to worry about ie anymore. They could live as they wished.

    On the way to the farms, the workers greeted Xiao Lingyu. There were some repeat tourists who greeted her too. These tourists knew that the beautiful woman was the owner.

    Old Master Gong looked at the lush green vegetable fields and eximed, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tong Tong said that you are andy. He¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was dumbfounded. ¡°Really?¡± She looked suspiciously at Xiao Letong. How would a child that young know about real estate?

    Old Master Gong immediately smiled and said, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you know that your son sees you as a richndy?¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang chuckled. They found the little young master to be very interesting. Not only was he beautiful and cute, but he was also intelligent and shrewd. He was very good at conversations. Many times, even the adults would be confused by his words. It was very amusing.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her son and smiled. She was really beautiful.

    However, in Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes, he felt that it was a little creepy. His body suddenly became alert, and he exined with a smile, ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t I see on the television that those who own a lot ofnds are calledndlords? So you are andy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Haven¡¯t I told the kid not to brag about wealth?

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± Mommy¡¯s smile has be even creepier.

    Old Master Gong listened to the conversation between the mother and son with a smile on his face. ¡®Life is more interesting staying by my granddaughter-inw and great-grandson.¡¯

    However, what made him feel slightly regretful was that his brat still hadn¡¯t remembered them. How could he forget about his wife and child?

    Xiao Letong immediately went forward and said fawningly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re a beautifulndy!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Enough, you tterer.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately felt a little wronged. He walked over to grandfather gong and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, I was just speaking the truth. Howe mommy doesn¡¯t look too happy?¡±

    Old Master Gong held back hisughter and rubbed his little head as he said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a good child who speaks the truth. Your mother just doesn¡¯t know how to phrase her words.¡±

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Compared to his great-grandson, even Xiao Lingyu had to be sidelined.

    A worker beside them heard their conversation and burst outughing. ¡°Xiao Tong, ignore your mother. Your mother is just too modest and doesn¡¯t like to be praised.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tong,e and say something nice for Auntie. Auntie likes to hear it!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tong, your mother is a beautifulndy. It doesn¡¯t change that fact even if your mother doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Now, look at what he has done.

    Xiao Letong immediately said with a grin, ¡°Yes, my mother is a beautifulndy. She is gorgeous, elegant, attractive, charming, and everyone loves her...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± They knew that his mother was beautiful but did he need to hit her with the thesaurus?

    Everyone immediately nodded speechlessly and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Enough, son. If you continue toy on the praises, your mother will be so shy that I¡¯d crawl into a hole!¡± Why would her son always find ways to attract attention to her?

    A tourist at the side teased, ¡°Lady Boss, your son is really clever. If my son praises me like that every day, I would be so happy.¡±

    ¡°Lady Boss, we all think that your son is telling the truth. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If someone should be embarrassed, it¡¯s us. We don¡¯t even dare to stand next to you!¡±

    ¡°Lady Boss, you¡¯re really lucky to have such a smart and obedient child. My own son is just horrible inparison. He¡¯d go around asking for fights.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I heard that the Lady Boss¡¯ son is a genius prodigy. He¡¯s only a few years old, and he has such a wide vocabry.¡±

    All of them started to praise Xiao Letong.

    Xiao Lingyu said humbly, ¡°Thank you, but you need to stop praising him, or he¡¯d get even more arrogant.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Mommy, when was I even arrogant?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but see that smile on your face! It can¡¯t even fit anymore!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Xiao Letong defended himself.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ...

    Although Xiao Lingyu was beautiful and had an outstanding temperament, she was amiable. When she chatted with these workers, she did not put on any airs.

    That was why everyone joked with Xiao Lingyu so casually.

    Xiao Letong, the little devil of the vige, was only obedient in front of his mother. When she was not around, he¡¯d be causing trouble. It was infuriating and funny.

    However, Tong Tong was also a kind and cute child. He would not bully these workers just because of his status.

    ..

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the lush green vegetables and could not help but sigh in her heart.

    Over the past three years, she had slowly cultivated her farming kingdom.

    At the same time, she knew that her development was so smooth because she had many people¡¯s help and protection, especially from the Gong Family.

    If she hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to meet Old Master Gong and marry the richest man in the country, Gong Tianhao, Taoyuan Vige would have been taken over by others already.

    There was a saying that it was easy to conquer a country but difficult to defend it!

    Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao were her guardians.

    ¡®Gong Tianhao, meeting you is the greatest fortune of my life! Thank you!¡¯

 Chapter 682 - How to Recover Memory

    <h4>Chapter 682: How to Recover Memory</h4>

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t understand. Why would you dream about your wife and son¡¯s death?¡± Situ Xing looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously, ¡°Boss, is your love for sister-inw in the past just a facade?¡± Then, he shook his head. ¡°But, that¡¯s impossible. With your handsome looks, wealth, and power, there are all kinds of women out there. Besides, even though you¡¯re cold and heartless, you wouldn¡¯t fake loving a woman.

    ¡°So I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d dream about the death of your wife and son. Boss, do you have the wish to be a widower?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened. His sharp gaze shot fiercely at Situ Xing, and he shouted coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Situ Xing immediately zipped up. He was challenging Gong Tianhao¡¯s bottom line every day. Once he crossed his bottom line, Situ Xing immediately shut his mouth.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t doing this for no reason. One was out of curiosity as to why Gong Tianhao had such a dream. The other was to see if he could help Gong Tianhao trigger some of his memories.

    Even after Situ Xing was silent, Gong Tianhao was still angry.

    However, his brows were tightly furrowed. He also had some doubts in his heart.

    Why did he have such a dream?

    Did something happen before the car ident, or was there another reason?

    Since Gong Tianhao was thinking, Situ Xing left the room. After he returned to his room, he gave Xiao Lingyu a call. Situ Xing almost forgot to update her about this development because of her kidnapping incident.

    Professor John said that if Gong Tianhao were to recover his memory, it would be best to have Xiao Lingyu and her son with him in the hypnosis session. It might be of some help in recovering his memory.

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡± Situ Xing called Xiao Lingyu. ¡°The reason for Boss¡¯s memory loss has been found.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart trembled. She gripped the phone even tighter and said with disbelief in her eyes, ¡°What did you say? Tianhao lost his memory because he dreamed that the child and I died?¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s the reason?¡¯

    She had once confessed to Gong Tianhao about what had happened to her and Xiao Tong in her previous life. Gong Tianhao must have kept it in his heart. When he was unconscious, he must have pulled up this memory where he had let down the both of them. He failed to find them in her previous life, and it had caused them to suffer so much. Naturally, he felt guilty. However, that was from her previous life. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianhao to remember it so deeply.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and her entire body started to tremble. ¡®What should I do then?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu tried to ask calmly, ¡°What else did Professor John say? How can we recover Gong Tianhao¡¯s memory?¡±

    Situ Xing said, ¡°He said that Gong Tianhao¡¯s case is very unique. He hasn¡¯t encountered anyone having selective amnesia due to a dream. He doesn¡¯t have a treatment n at the moment. However, he suggested that you and the child stay with him when he¡¯s hypnotized next time. Maybe that can help.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Okay, Tong Tong and I will definitely cooperate!¡±

    Situ Xing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We all predicted that boss would lose his memory. Plus, this is only temporary. He¡¯ll remember everything soon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Situ Xing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sister-inw, we already know about what happened to you in the capital. We are all investigating this matter. Don¡¯t worry. This time, we will definitely find out who is behind this. We will clean up all these dangers and ensure that when you and Tong Tonge to the capital, such dangers will not happen again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled sincerely and said, ¡°Thank you, Situ Xing!¡±

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you our sister-inw? Why thank me?¡± Situ Xing said a little embarrassedly.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she thought for a while and went back to her room. After locking the door, she entered the space.

    ¡°Master?¡± Xiao Ling looked at his master, who suddenly entered the space in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Xiao Ling, Situ Xing called just now and said that Tianhao selectively forgot Tong Tong and me because he had a dream when he was unconscious.¡±

    ¡°Dream?¡± Xiao Ling asked curiously, ¡°What dream?¡±

    ¡°Situ Xing said that Tianhao¡¯s dream was about Tong Tong and me dying. He must have taken that as the reality. It would have been a painful memory for him, so he chose to suppress it!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Huh? How could this be?¡± Even Xiao Ling was in disbelief, ¡°Why would he have such a dream? There has to be a reason.¡±

    ¡°A reason?¡± Xiao Lingyu furrowed her brows and was a little confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When a person is in aa, the brain is resting,¡± Xiao Ling exined, ¡°Normally, they will not dream. So there has to be a reason why the male master was dreaming.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Could it be that I told Gong Tianhao about my past life and the guilt he had been carrying surfaced when he was unconscious?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a while and said, ¡°That is possible.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Xiao Ling, is there any way for Gong Tianhao to recover his memory?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°There is, but it¡¯s a littleplicated.¡±

    ¡°Complicated?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°It means that we need to enter Gong Tianhao¡¯s dream and bring him back to reality.¡± Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Entering a person¡¯s dream is a very easy thing in the immortal world. However, we are not in the immortal world.¡±

    Well, there was one person who could do that. It was his little master. However, his little master had been hiding the matter of cultivation from his master. Xiao Ling naturally would not betray him.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ordinary people like us are unable to enter a person¡¯s dream, but in the medical world, there is a kind of psychological hypnotist, who can wake up the deep memories of the person while hypnotizing the patient.¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes lit up as he said with a smile, ¡°Is there such a thing? If that¡¯s the case, then it will be much easier. When the hypnotist wakes up the male master¡¯s memories, you can press down on the palm of the male master¡¯s wrist. At that time, I will use my spiritual power to wake him up from his memories.¡±

    After hearing that, Xiao Lingyu immediately said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Ling, can you do that?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course! But master, I hope that we can have little master by our side at that time. It will be more helpful to wake up the male master¡¯s memories!¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t have the ability to use his spiritual power to enter Gong Tianhao¡¯s dream. But his little master could. His little master was quite powerful. It would be easy for him to enter Gong Tianhao¡¯s dream.

    ¡°Okay, I will bring Tong Tong with me!¡± Xiao Lingyu said. ording to Situ Xing, he wanted her to bring Tong Tong with her anyway.

    After Situ Xing finished the call with Xiao Lingyu, he turned his head and saw Gong Tianhao standing behind him. He was shocked. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Boss, even if you¡¯re unhappy with me, you don¡¯t have to scare me like this, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao stared at his phone for a while and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you talking to? Why are you acting so sneaky?¡±

    Situ Xing was a little speechless and said, ¡°Boss, how was I sneaking? If anything, you were walking around and eavesdropping behind me. You...¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and he asked calmly, ¡°Who is eavesdropping?¡±

    Situ Xing shrunk his neck and said, ¡°I am, okay?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Get ready. I n to return to Taoyuan Vige tomorrow!¡±

    Situ Xing said happily, ¡°Boss, have you remember Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Gong Tianhao red at him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Grandpa!¡±

 Chapter 683 - Winter Peach Blossoms

    <h4>Chapter 683: Winter Peach Blossoms</h4>

    Winter was supposed to be a season of barrenness.

    Most the animals and nts are in hibernation. There are no green branches or leaves on the treetops. For some tourist spots, winter was the down season. Rather than going out to look at the emptiness, it was more interesting to stay at home and watch TV.

    However, there was one ce that was extremely popr and full of tourists.

    That was the Taoyuan Vige!

    Taoyuan Vige was not spared from the passing of the four seasons. The biggest reason why Taoyuan vige was famous was that it had arge number of peach trees. When the flowers bloomed in spring, the mountains and ins were filled with peach blossoms. It was such a beautiful scene.

    The main flowering season of the peach trees was in March or April in spring. When spring came, the flowers bloomed. It would shade the whole vige in its pink color.

    But the trees at Taoyuan Vige were also special. There were peach blossoms in winter. Yes, Taoyuan Vige had cultivated a batch of peach blossom trees that could bloom in winter. These trees wouldn¡¯t bear fruits. They were only for admiration.

    In order to add some beautiful scenery to the vige in winter, Xiao Lingyu hired many horticulture and agronomist experts to let them research peach blossoms that could bloom in winter.

    In fact, as long as she wanted, Xiao Lingyu could make all the peach trees bloom in winter. But if she did that, it would definitely be too eye-catching.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu hired the horticulture and agronomist experts. They were all well-known experts and professors in the industry. Xiao Lingyu provided them with Little Light¡¯s manure which was mixed with the spring water for their research. As expected, these experts and professors quickly cultivated peach blossom trees that bloomed in winter. This variety didn¡¯t need to be in a greenhouse. They could be nted in the open air.

    Once this variety was developed, Xiao Lingyu nted it inrge quantities.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t publicize it much, but it was reported by some media. Then, the news spread. Thus, Taoyuan Vige got on trending again.

    Other than the peach blossoms, Taoyuan Vige had arge greenhouse to house tropical nts. It was a great botanical garden.

    Taoyuan Vige was filled even in the winter. The inns, thatched huts, and lodgings were filled every day. The reservations for the huts were very long. Many people lined up daily. Many people came to Taoyuan Vige because they could eat the things directly produced by the Green Fresh Farm.

    The stock at the supermarkets was sold out daily. They couldn¡¯t buy them even if they queued up early.

    Many customers were filled with resentment. For this reason, many of them decided toe to Taoyuan Vige directly. They heard that the vige had arge canteen. Many good chefs were hired to provide good food. The food was delicious but not expensive. Honestly, many people came for the food alone.

    All in all, Taoyuan Vige had many famous features, and every tourist traveled there for their own reason.

    ...

    When Situ Xing and Gong Tianhao arrived at Taoyuan Vige, they were dumbfounded. Actually, when they arrived at Xing Yin County, they could feel the difference already.

    In the past, Xingyin County was a rtively poor, backward, and stable small county. But now, high-rise buildings had been built and shops were everywhere. It was much more luxurious and lively than before.

    The changes over the past three years were too much!

    Situ Xing asked excitedly, ¡°Boss, do you still have any impression of this ce?¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrowszily and said, ¡°How could I not? Didn¡¯t Tao Zi work here in the past?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? In that case, do you remember the days you, Tao Zi, and Xiao Lingyu were working together?¡± Situ Xing probed.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡± He couldn¡¯t remember anything rted to Xiao Lingyu, even though everyone around him told him that Xiao Lingyu was his wife and that they had a son.

    Situ Xing immediately revealed a disappointed look.

    He thought thating back here would trigger some memories in his Boss. But it seemed that Gong Tianhao had selectively forgotten everything about Xiao Lingyu.

    Situ Xing scratched his head in annoyance. He could not help but ask, ¡°How could you not? You¡¯ve lived here for a long time.¡±

    Gong Tianhao stared at him coldly with his sharp eyes. His voice was even colder as he said, ¡°I told you I couldn¡¯t remember. Why repeat the question?¡±

    Situ Xing shut his mouth. Then, his hand made a zipper gesture.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Then, from Xing Yin County to Xing An Town, all the way to Taoyuan Vige, Situ Xing kept his mouth shut tightly.

    When he was about to reach Taoyuan Vige, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth again.

    Seeing arge number of people and vehicles on the road, Situ Xing eximed, ¡°Wow, there are so many people! Taoyuan vige has changed so much!¡±

    In the past, this was just an ordinary vige. The vigers were poor farmers. Also, no matter how beautiful the vige was in the past, it had not been renovated. It looked a little messy, but now it was modern and clean.

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and asked indifferently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Taoyuan Vige like this in the past?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Situ Xing immediately jumped up and said, ¡°Although Taoyuan Vige used to be beautiful, it was still an ordinary vige. Moreover, it was the poorest vige in the city.

    ¡°Do you see this road? The peach trees that symbolize the vige line it on both sides. However, this road used to be narrow and muddy in the past.

    ¡°I remember Li Yuanhang saying that when you two first came here, it took almost two hours to traverse this path. Therefore, when the old master decided to move here, you funded the construction of this wide and big road.

    ¡°Because of this road, the vigers of the Taoyuan Vige are very grateful to you, and you and the old man have be the great benefactors of the vige.

    ¡°Also, I remember Li Yuanhang said that when you drove here, you didn¡¯t bring any food and were hungry. You even got off the car midway and stepped on cow dung in the fields... When I heard that, I almostughed to death!¡± Situ Xingughed loudly.

    Gong Tianhao frowned tightly. He couldn¡¯t remember it at all.

    ¡°Boss, do you really have no impression at all?¡±

    Boss Gong looked at Situ Xing with a serious expression and then shook his head.

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡±

    Situ Xing was a little discouraged.

    As he drove, his eyes nced outside. Suddenly, he said in puzzlement, ¡°Huh? It¡¯s winter now, right?

    ¡°Many people will either stay at home or travel abroad in the winter, right?

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige is beautiful, but there¡¯s not much to see in the winter. It¡¯ll look bleak. But look at the crowd. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Although they had seen the changes to the vige, they didn¡¯t expect therge flow of people during winter. This was highly unusual.

    Out of curiosity, Situ Xing pulled over and asked a tourist about it.

    ¡°Hey, Beauties, why did you think ofing here for a vacation?¡± Situ Xing stopped fourdies who were traveling together.

    Situ Xing was handsome and drove a luxury car. Thedies who were asked stopped. Among the four of them, two of them stared at Situ Xing with shining eyes, and two of them looked inside the car. When they couldn¡¯t see through the tinted window, they pouted.

    A woman with long straight ck hair deliberately brushed her hair in front of Situ Xing and said with a smile, ¡°Handsome, then why did you travel here? Do you have a partner?¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes shed, and he said with a smile, ¡°My girlfriend asked me toe here. But it¡¯s my first time here, and I don¡¯t know why she¡¯d ask me toe here.¡±

    When the woman heard that Situ Xing had a girlfriend, her expression changed. She revealed an expression that said she¡¯d take this challenge. She secretly winked at Situ Xing and even gently touched the back of his hand with her fingertips, her voice was flirtatious and a little coquettish, ¡°This is interesting. Did your girlfriend invite you here? Don¡¯t you know that the peach blossoms also bloom here in winter?¡±

    Situ Xing raised his eyebrows. ¡°Peach blossoms? Will they bloom in winter?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, handsome, don¡¯t you know? This vige has a peach forest that blooms in winter.¡±

    A girl at the side covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t you know how to search on the inte first? The winter peach blossoms here have be quite famous!¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he ignored the obvious attempts at flirting. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you,dies!¡±

    Then, the car started and left.

    The Four Beauties, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He left just like that? Can¡¯t he at least take us with him?¡± The woman who flirted with Situ Xing looked at the leaving car in disbelief.

    They were just a little tired from walking, so when they saw a handsome man with a car, they decided to stop. They wanted to take a ride in the car.

    In the end, the man asked for directions and ran away.

    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re almost there. Once we¡¯re there, we can rest!¡± Another friendforted her.

    ¡°How can I just forget it?¡± The woman felt a little hurt. This was the first time she had met a man who didn¡¯t fall for her charm.

    Situ Xing smiled curiously as he drove, ¡°Peach blossoms in winter. This is interesting. No wonder so many people came!¡±

    Peach blossoms in winter were only avable in the capital botanical garden. They were nted inrge greenhouses. The entrance tickets were very expensive.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Taoyuan Vige to have winter peach blossom. And from what those people said, there are a lot of them,¡± Situ Xing continued, ¡°Sister-inw is really capable. She thought of using peach blossoms in winter to attract tourists!¡±

    Gong Tianhao pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything!

    A momentter, they arrived at the entrance of Taoyuan Vige and saw a few long lines.

    Situ Xing asked curiously, ¡°What are they lining up for?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°You should have your eyes checked. It¡¯s clearly written there that this is the ticket office. We need to buy tickets here.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Situ Xing was surprised. ¡°Should we go and line up too?¡± The question was a test.

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s rude to jump the line.¡±

    Situ Xing sighed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and line up now.¡± He had just put down his seatbelt. ¡°No, boss. Can¡¯t you call Xiao Lingyu to take us in? How long would we need to wait in these long lines otherwise?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 684 - Prelude!

    <h4>Chapter 684: Prelude!</h4>

    After waiting in line for an hour, Situ Xing and Gong Tianhao finally entered Taoyuan Vige.

    As soon as they entered the vige, the two of them felt a different atmosphere. It was bustling and lively.

    Although it was winter, it exuded the warmth of spring.

    The peach blossoms were in full bloom, and the flowers and trees were lush and verdant. It waspletely different from the winter scenery outside.

    Situ Xing raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the climate here so different?¡±

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had such a question. All the tourists who came to Taoyuan Vige had the same question.

    Gong Tianhao was ying with his phone and ignored Situ Xing.

    Situ Xing continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who has such doubts, right? Won¡¯t such a strange climate and environment attract suspicion?¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°No, because the vige has built its own greenhouse garden.¡± Gong Tianhao said while looking at his phone.

    ¡°Huh? What greenhouse garden?¡± Situ Xing asked curiously, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    Gong Tianhao lowered his head and continued, ¡°Basically, Taoyuan Vige is now enclosed within a greenhouse garden. It is sealed ording to the direction of the wind outlet. The cold wind is blocked outside. This way, the temperature in the garden is higher than outside.¡± Then, Gong Tianhao pointed to a wall and said, ¡°This is a warm wall!¡±

    ¡°Warm wall? What is that?¡± Situ Xing was confused again. ¡°I used to live here for a long time. Everything feels so different now.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°You know about the warm stove used by the people in the northeast, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Situ Xing said, ¡°I was born in the northeast. How could I not know about this?¡± After he said this, he immediately reacted and said with his eyes wide open in disbelief, ¡°Boss, wait. Really?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had constructed a stove to enclose the vige? How much must that have cost?

    Situ Xing looked outside and found that fences were set up around the walls to prevent people from getting too close. Then, he saw people walking toward the walls, and their bodies stopped shivering as much. The walls were really a stove wall!

    Gong Tianhao waved his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. In business, there¡¯s always a gain and a loss!¡± Since the owner wanted to do business in the winter, wasn¡¯t it normal to invest more?

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s a heating pipe under the vige, which goes directly to the wall and connects to all the houses and scenic spots!¡± Gong Tianhao said while looking at his phone.

    ¡°Damn. I don¡¯t even know that¡¯s possible!¡± Situ Xing said in surprise, ¡°No wonder the temperature inside is warmer than outside. Moreover, the flowers and trees can naturally keep growing!¡±

    Gong Tianhao just looked at his phone and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Situ Xing continued, ¡°But that¡¯s true. Sister-inw doesn¡¯tck money now. It¡¯s worth it to spend some big money to make a high investment and get a high return.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at a blossoming peach blossom outside and suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Situ Xing immediately stopped the car.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Situ Xing asked in puzzlement.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing. Just go and park the car. I¡¯ll take a walk and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Situ Xing said with a strange expression, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to see the old master first?¡± After all, when Gong Tianhao was unconscious, the old master guarded him every day. Now that Gong Tianhao had awakened, the old master stoppeding to see him but rushed to Taoyuan Vige instead. He assumed his Boss¡¯ first destination would be to go see the old master. Actually, they didn¡¯t inform the old master that they wereing. They wanted to give him a surprise.

    However, Gong Tianhao suddenly told him to stop because he wanted to take a walk and admire the peach blossoms.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and said, ¡°Anyway, grandpa doesn¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯ll go and see himter.¡± The old master had stated that he didn¡¯t want to see him until he could remember his wife and son. ¡°So, I¡¯ll go and take a look at the peach blossoms!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Situ Xing¡¯s expression was a little stunned. He asked again, ¡°But, boss, didn¡¯t you hate to admire the peach blossoms the most in the past?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Just stop the car! Why do you have so many questions?¡±

    Situ Xing obliged.

    Gong Tianhao got off the car and said, ¡°Alright, you can go now. I¡¯ll be there in a while!¡±

    Situ Xing nodded and then asked in puzzlement, ¡°But boss, do you know where our home is?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I was the one who ordered people to build it. How can I not remember it?¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said in an excited voice, ¡°Boss, do you remember now? Otherwise, how would you know that it was you who asked someone to build the home here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao disappointed him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything! Alright, hurry up and shoo!¡±

    Situ Xing saw that Gong Tianhao was wearing a thin coat and said, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you put on a thicker jacket?¡± The jacket was in the backseat.

    Gong Tianhao opened the car door, picked up his ck feather jacket, and left without saying goodbye to Situ Xing.

    Situ Xing pursed his lips and said, ¡°I was really happy for nothing. Anyway, since when did boss like to admire peach blossoms?¡±

    In the capital botanical garden, there was a peach blossom forest. There was an endless stream of tourists there during the flowering season. However, Gong Tianhao never went.

    After Gong Tianhao put on his jacket, he walked along the roadside. The peach blossoms lining the road were quite beautiful. Gong Tianhao was also slowly admiring them.

    Then, he overheard the other tourists.

    ¡°Have you heard of a child prodigy in Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Of course we have. I heard that this child prodigy has a photographic memory. When he was one and a half years old, he could memorize an entire dictionary. That¡¯s more than a thousand pages!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he spent an entire morning memorizing an entire dictionary.¡±

    ¡°Just one morning? I can¡¯t even memorize a single page in one morning!¡±

    ¡°The prodigy only spent an entire morning because he was too small at the time to flip through the dictionary. That was why he was so slow. If anyone showed him a book now, no matter what book it was, he would be able to memorize the entire book in an instant. Not only that, he can recite the book fluently!¡±

    ¡°This... is impossible!¡±

    ¡°His photographic memory ability is simply too enviable!¡±

    ¡°However, is this child prodigy¡¯s ability real or fake?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real. I¡¯ve seen the live video my friend showed me. It can¡¯t be fake!¡±

    ¡°Live video?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a video to prove the child prodigy¡¯s photographic memory. However, to protect the child¡¯s safety and privacy, the child and the child¡¯s parents asked the tourists not to publish it on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see it in person?¡±

    ¡°The child doesn¡¯t go around entertaining people. One has to be lucky to see him perform.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we offer him money to show his ability to us?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the young master of Taoyuan Vige. He doesn¡¯t need money!¡±

    ...

    Gong Tianhao, who had been listening attentively to the people beside him, was immediately suspicious. At such a young age, did he really have such a good photographic memory?

    The child could memorize an entire dictionary at one and a half years old. Was it a deliberate act of bragging? After all, this genius child prodigy seemed to have be the selling point of Taoyuan Vige.

    Back then, it took Gong Tianhao three months to memorize the entire dictionary. He was already seven years old. He was also praised by many to be a genius.

    Gong Tianhao raised his head and looked around.

    All of them told him that he had lived in Taoyuan Vige before, so he should be very familiar with it. However, all he could feel was a sense of unfamiliarity.

    However, there was also a vague sense of familiarity too.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s mood instantly became conflicted again.

    He continued to walk forward.

    ¡°Sigh, where exactly is this peach blossom forest?¡± A tourist suddenly asked, ¡°My legs are about to break.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a sign over there. We can just follow the sign. Oh, it¡¯s about 2,000 meters away. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to rest for a while before we leave?¡± The tourist told hispanion, ¡°I heard that this peach blossom forest is on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s about 2,000 meters away. I¡¯m very tired now. Why don¡¯t we rest for a while, drink some water before continuing?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked up and saw a big blue sign for the Peach Blossom Forest.

    He lowered his head slightly and frowned slightly. Then, he followed the sign and walked towards the Peach Blossom Forest.

    About half an hourter, Gong Tianhao arrived at the Peach Blossom Forest. The sign next to it had two lines of words written inrge letters: Please take photos in a civilized manner. Breaking branches and shaking down peach blossoms is prohibited. Once found, a fine of 2,000 RMB will be imposed!

    It was a very eye-catching warning sign that could be seen at a nce by every tourist who entered the Peach Blossom Forest.

    The fine sounded heavy, but Gong Tianhao knew that was nothingpared to the cost of cultivating winter peach blossoms.

    If the tourists destroyed the trees for a better picture, it would ruin the overall experience for everyone.

    Gong Tianhao raised his head slightly and saw that almost the entire mountain was filled with pink peach blossoms.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± A tourist beside him eximed and quickly ran into the forest.

    Gong Tianhao went up the mountain too.

 Chapter 685 - Banished

    <h4>Chapter 685: Banished</h4>

    Peach trees are fresh and young

    Its flowers are mboyant

    Peach trees are fresh and young

    Its fruits are abundant

    Peach trees are fresh and young

    Its leaves are luxuriant

    The poem appeared to be describing Taoyuan Vige with the peach blossom, the stream, and the beautiful scenery.

    The entire mountain was filled with peach blossoms and was named the Peach Blossom Forest.

    The peach blossom forest had small meandering rivers. Clear water flowed in the rivers, reflecting the pebbles at the bottom of the water. The sound of the flowing water was very pleasing to the ears!

    There was even a pavilion at the peak of the Peach Blossom Forest.

    It was an otherworldly paradise.

    No wonder it was able to attract tourists from all over the country!

    Even Gong Tianhao, who didn¡¯t have much patience for natural admiration, felt impressed.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate peach blossoms in winter, much less a whole mountain of it. He had no idea how much effort Xiao Lingyu had put in to create such a picturesque scene.

    Gong Tianhao raised his head and looked up. All he could see were the peach blossoms.

    Many tourists could not wait to take photos as soon as they stepped into the forest. Many people wanted to take photos of the rain of flowers. Most of them were polite. They didn¡¯t deliberately destroy the peach blossoms. They were still very civilized.

    However, there were a few tourists who ignored the warning signs outside and wanted to take specific photos. With the rise of social media, one could get popr using a beautiful video.

    Gong Tianhao looked up and saw a group of young people in front of him. One of the girls pointed at a peach tree in front and said happily, ¡°I¡¯m taking a video of me dancing in the rain of peach blossoms. My fans will love it. Help me shake the tree branches.¡±

    One of her friends said hesitantly, ¡°But we¡¯re not allowed to do that. Otherwise, we might be fined.¡±

    The girl scoffed, ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no one here. Even if we do this, no one will know.¡±

    The others hesitated, ¡°That¡¯s not a very good idea, is it?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± The girl¡¯s expression was indifferent and disdainful, ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just ept the fine. Hehe. Once I post this video, my fans will give me more than 20,000 RMB. It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    The others stopped hesitating. Everything could be ignored for the sake of money. Just as the man was about to shake the tree branch, Gong Tianhao meddled for the first time since he woke up.

    He was wearing a ck feather jacket. He was tall and handsome, but his aura was strong and cold.

    When he walked over, the girl saw him immediately. Her eyes lit up, and she revealed a shy expression. She thought to herself, ¡®This man is either my fan who ising to ask for an autograph or he saw my beauty and wanted to talk to me. Regardless, I have to attract this man. I know that he is definitely a man with a sessful career.

    This girl was a small Inte celebrity named An Nuannuan. She already had over 100,000 fans.

    An Nuannuan¡¯s other friends were shocked when they saw this imposing man walking over. They stammered, ¡°You... What are you doing?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them coldly as he asked coldly, ¡°Have you all been to school?¡±

    This group of people was baffled, but they subconsciously replied, ¡°Nonsense, of course, we¡¯ve been to school!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been to school, then you must know how to read. Didn¡¯t you see those warnings outside the forest?¡±

    The group of youngsters immediately reacted. They looked embarrassed. Their faces were red.

    The only one who didn¡¯t feel ashamed was An Nuannuan. She smiled and said, ¡°Oppa, why are you so angry? We haven¡¯t even done anything yet.¡± Then she smiled and said, ¡°How about this, Oppa? Give me your contact number, and we¡¯ll leave the tree alone.¡±

    Her tone was coquettish. She looked rather cute.

    Her motive was so obvious. One of the boys red at Gong Tianhao with a hint of anger on his face. Then, he looked at An Nuannuan and questioned her sternly, ¡°An Nuannuan, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to cheat on me in front of me?¡±

    An Nuannuan¡¯s expression instantly changed as she angrily shouted, ¡°Yuan Chenghua, what do you mean? I just want to make a friend. Let me tell you. I¡¯m a free person, not your toy. You can¡¯t control me however you want! Also, if you want to stop me from even making friends, then we can just break up.¡±

    Yuan Chenghua¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you want to break up with me?¡±

    An Nuannuan snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph. Do you know how poor you are? You don¡¯t deserve me at all. I have more than 100,000 fans now. The gifts I receive from my fans are in the tens of thousands every month. But you, you¡¯re just a worker in a factory. You only get 2,000 to 3,000 a month. You can¡¯t even afford a bag that I want.¡±

    Yuan Chenghua pointed at An Nuannuan angrily. He wanted to scold her, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned around and left.

    As he turned around and left, he red at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± What does that have to do with me. Plus, are all children nowadays so vain and materialistic?

    There was no point for Gong Tianhao to stay there and watch the children argue. He turned around and left.

    An Nuannuan saw this and immediately shouted again, ¡°Hey, Oppa, are you leaving just like that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was unwilling to pay attention to her.

    After Gong Tianhao left, An Nuannuan¡¯s friends looked at each other. Then, one of them said, ¡°Yuan Chenghua has left. Do we still need to continue?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± An Nuannuan said angrily.

    Then, another person went to shake the peach blossom branch.

    Just as his hand touched the tree trunk and was about to pull it, he heard a voice from above saying, ¡°Tourists under Peach Blossom Tree No. 16, please act in a civilized manner. Do not shake the Peach Blossom Tree. This is the first time this warning has been issued!¡±

    When he heard this voice, he was so scared that he pulled his hand back.

    When the group of people heard this voice, they were also shocked. They looked up at the tree and saw a hanging tag hanging on it. It clearly said: No. 16!

    The surrounding tourists also noticed this. They looked at the trees around them. They were indeed all numbered. Many people were intrigued. They reached out to touch the branches, and a warning came immediately. The tourists realized that every peach tree was equipped with a sensor. Once someone pulled the peach blossom, a warning sound would be issued.

    That was quite amusing. Of course, most tourists were just intrigued. They didn¡¯t really intend to destroy the peach blossoms.

    But An Nuannuan and her group were different. They did intend to shake the branch, but a warning came. Not only were they shocked, but they also attracted the attention of the tourists around them.

    The tourists saw their equipment and knew what they were up to.

    Then, a tourist stood up and said, ¡°You people are grown up. Don¡¯t you know how to take care of these flowers and trees?¡±

    ¡°If you want to take a photo, then take a photo. Do you have to destroy a branch to create a specific backdrop?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a warning sign at the entrance of the garden. It forbids the breaking of trees and the shaking of peach blossoms. How can you ignore it? You can¡¯t evenpare to a three-year-old.¡±

    An Nuannuan was blushing from the people around her, but she said arrogantly, ¡°What are you talking about? This has nothing to do with you. I bought a ticket to enter the forest. I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± She instructed her friend again and said loudly, ¡°Ignore them. Shake the branch!¡±

    Her friends looked at each other, and their expressions became a little strange. Then, one of her friends said, ¡°Nuannuan, why don¡¯t we stop filming?¡± It was embarrassing to be watched by so many people!

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± An Nuannuan immediately lost her temper, ¡°If you guys say that we should stop filming, then what about my fans? Before I came here, I promised my fans that I would definitely take a few beautiful peach blossom rain dance videos for them. One of the big fans told me that as long as the videos were taken, he would directly give me 5,000 RMB.¡± At this point, she paused and nced at her friend with anger in her eyes. Then, she said loudly, ¡°You have to remember that I gave you a sry of 60 RMB a day. I also bought your tickets. In other words, I¡¯m your boss. As an employee, you¡¯re going to do whatever the boss says!¡± She felt a little smug in her heart.

    Hmph, if they were disobedient, she would deduct their sry directly and not give them money.

    Her group of friends was still a little hesitant.

    They were paid, but if they were caught shaking these peach blossoms, they would have to pay a fine of two thousand. If An Nuannuan forced them to pay the fine with her, they would ultimately suffer a loss.

    An Nuannuan looked at their hesitant expressions and immediately figured out what they were thinking. Then, she sneered disdainfully and said, ¡°Alright, if we¡¯re fined, I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±

    When her friends heard this, they looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Alright then!¡±

    An Nuannuan revealed a sarcastic smile on her face as she muttered softly, ¡°What a bunch of idiots!¡± She said this in a whisper, but one of her friends was very close to her. After hearing that, his expression immediately changed, and he even seemed to be a little angry.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± An Nuannuan urged at this time.

    When her friend¡¯s hand reached out to the tree trunk again, another sound came from the tree, ¡°Tourists under Peach Tree No. 16, please act in a civilized manner. Do not disrupt the peach tree. Since this is your second warning, you¡¯ll be expelled from the Peach Blossom Forest!¡±

    What?

    Not only were An Nuannuan and the others shocked, but even the surrounding tourists were also shocked.

    Before these people could react, a staff member with a work badge came over.

    They went directly to the peach tree number 16 and took out an iPad. After taking a look to confirm, the staff member said very politely, ¡°Dear tourists, you have already vited the rules of the Peach Blossom Forest. Now, please leave the Peach Blossom Forest!¡±

    This time, everyone was shocked.

    The operation here was very effective!

    Then, these people were invited out.

    It was so embarrassing!

 Chapter 686 - Father and Son Meet!

    <h4>Chapter 686: Father and Son Meet!</h4>

    Gong Tianhao quickly forgot about those people. They were just a few materialistic children who loved vanity.

    If they were his children, he would definitely lecture them. Since they were not, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.

    His ears were sensitive. After walking for a while, he heard a voice saying that the tourists under peach blossom tree number 16 were going to be expelled from the Peach Blossom Forest. He immediately raised his eyebrows.

    He finally understood how the peach blossoms were preserved so well. Sensors were installed on each tree. Of course, the cost of doing this was high too.

    However, every winter peach blossom was extremely precious. They definitely had to think of protective measures.

    Otherwise, with such a booming business and such arge number of visitors, if some of them decided to destroy the trees, the peach blossom forest would soon be a bald forest.

    Gong Tianhao continued to walk forward. When he was halfway up the mountain, he stood still and looked around slightly. His sharp eyes noticed that in a corner on the right, a chubby child was standing under the Peach Blossom Tree. He leanedzily on the tree trunk, and he looked bored.

    For some reason, Gong Tianhao¡¯s footsteps led him in that direction.

    Xiao Letong leaned on the trunk and closed his eyes as if he was resting. He suddenly felt a shadow looming over him. He opened his eyes, but that person was too tall. He could only see his long legs.

    He tried his best to raise his head, then raised his head again and puffed out his chest. His neck hurt from doing so. He stood on tip-toe. Suddenly, his big round eyes narrowed, and there was some confusion in his eyes. He asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, who are you? Why do you look so much like me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the cute little child who looked very simr to him. He looked almost exactly like him when he was young. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly as he asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    This child was chubby and looked to be about four or five years old. Everyone told him that he had a son in Taoyuan Vige, but based on his calction, that child should be less than three years ago. This shouldn¡¯t be him because their ages did not match.

    This child was obviously two or three years older than his rumored son.

    Gong Tianhao wondered if any other woman had helped him give birth to another son. But how?

    Just as Gong Tianhao was pondering, the cute boy came over and held his hand. With a longing gaze, he said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m lost. Can you take me home?¡±

    ¡°Lost?¡± Gong Tianhao was obviously suspicious of his words. ¡°Where¡¯s your home? Shouldn¡¯t you wait for your family toe and pick you up?¡±

    As soon as he arrived, this child asked him to take him home. How suspicious was that? Plus, how would Gong Tianhao know where his home was?

    But seeing the boy that looked almost like him, he swallowed his questions.

    Xiao Letong smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, my house is very close!¡±

    Gong Tianhao met the little boy¡¯s blinking eyes. He nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Grandpa, have you seen Xiao Tong?¡± Xiao Lingyu was used to having her son by her side these days. Now that she hadn¡¯t seen him for a while, she was a little confused.

    Old Master Gong shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±

    He had just arrived and was nning to bring the child back to his home. Situ Xing had already arrived, and so had the brat. However, the brat had gone up the mountain to see the peach blossoms. Regardless of whether his brat remembered his son or not, they had to meet each other.

    But Xiao Letong was gone.

    ¡°Strange, he was here just now. How did he disappear so quickly?¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°There¡¯s not a day where this child doesn¡¯t make us worry!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately retorted, ¡°Nonsense, my Tong Tong is the most obedient child. He must have something to do if he was gone. Didn¡¯t he tell you where he was going?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had been busy and didn¡¯t notice it. Now that she was asked, she remembered. ¡°Oh, I remember now. He said that he went to the peach blossom forest to look for something and will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s only a child, and there are so many people there. Will he be okay?¡± Old Master Gong said worriedly.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°The child is very bold. He will be fine.¡± Her son was very cunning, and so far, he hadn¡¯t been bullied.

    Old Master Gong was still a little worried and said, ¡°No, I think we should get Xiao Wang to bring him back.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t refute.

    Old Master Gong suddenly said, ¡°Oh right. Yu ¡®Er, Situ Xing is now at the Xiao Residence.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she was slightly stunned. Then, she said, ¡°Situ Xing is here? Why didn¡¯t he tell me he wasing? How did he enter the vige.¡±

    Old Master gongughed and said, ¡°That child queued up for an hour to buy a ticket.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu was slightly surprised. Then, her expression changed, and she asked, ¡°Grandfather, since Situ Xing is here, what about Tianhao?¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao is here too.¡± He paused for a moment and then said with a serious expression, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao has forgotten about you, but I don¡¯t believe that willst. Just treat him as a stranger this time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was confused.

    Then, Old Master Gong said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, listen to me. Treat him as a stranger.¡±

    ¡®Xiao Lingyu should ignore that brat. With his curious nature, he would be confused. Then, he¡¯d take the initiative to approach Xiao Lingyu. Even if his brat didn¡¯t remember her, as long as his feelings for her were still there, they could fall in love again.¡¯

    Haha. Old Master Gong was quite a romantic.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t quite get it. But she would listen to Old Master Gong. He would never harm her.

    Old Master gong and Xiao Lingyu quickly returned to the Xiao residence. When they entered the courtyard, they saw Situ Xing look as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in 800 years. He wolfed down all sorts of fruits and snacks in the courtyard.

    It was not even lunchtime yet.

    When Situ Xing saw Xiao Lingyu, he immediately ate an apple and ran over quickly. He hugged Xiao Lingyu excitedly and said loudly, ¡°Wow, sister-inw, you¡¯re really getting more and more beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Then your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!¡±

    Many vigers were very familiar with Situ Xing. When they saw Situ Xinging back to the Xiao family, some of the vigers stopped working and went straight to the Xiao family.

    They all knew that Situ Xing was a famous doctor.

    Previously, when Gong Tianhao got into a car ident, Situ Xing was the first to save him. Later, they heard from the Xiao family that Situ Xing was Gong Tianhao¡¯s attending doctor.

    Since Situ Xing was here, it probably meant that Gong Tianhao was there too.

    Of course, the vigers also wanted to greet Situ Xing.

    ¡°Doctor Situ, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than two years. How did you be more and more handsome?¡±The vige chief said with a smile.

    Situ Xing spread his hands and made a very handsome gesture of touching his head and hair. He replied with a smile, ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve also heard that the more mature a man is, the more handsome and charming he is.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Situ Xing¡¯s words caused a burst ofughter.

    Situ Xing had a baby face. No matter how one looked at him, one could not see the charm of maturity.

    However, the vigers still smiled and entertained him, ¡°Yes, Doctor Situ is definitely more handsome!¡±

    Everyone praised Situ Xing. Then, someone looked around and asked with some doubt, ¡°Doctor Situ, didn¡¯t Young Master Gonge back with you?¡±

 Chapter 687 - Father-son Dialogue

    <h4>Chapter 687: Father-son Dialogue</h4>

    The vigers knew that Gong Tianhao had already woken up. It was just that the car ident two and a half years ago had injured his brain. Furthermore, his injuries were serious. He had been in aa for two years before waking up. However, after waking up, he had forgotten about Xiao Lingyu and her son.

    Most of the vigers did not understand. How could a car ident cause people to lose their memories?

    Regardless, they couldn¡¯t help much. All they could do was pray that Gong Tianhao could remember the mother and son as soon as possible. It would be a sin for such a good couple to break over this.

    Situ Xing knew that the vigers cared about Gong Tianhao. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss is back. However, he saw the beautiful peach blossoms and went to admire the scenery!¡±

    No one knew why Situ Xing kept calling Gong Tianhao boss. No one asked. After all, it was his own business.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Gong to like peach blossoms,¡± the vige chiefughed.

    ¡°Yes, boss likes all kinds of flowers!¡± Situ Xing lied. His Boss definitely didn¡¯t like peach blossoms. He couldn¡¯t even exin this behavior. However, it was fun to smear his boss¡¯ reputation.

    Situ Xing chatted andughed with everyone in the courtyard. Many vigers heard that young master gong had returned. They decided to wait for Gong Tianhao at the Xiao family home.

    ..,

    ¡°Uncle, my name is Xiao Letong. I¡¯m from Taoyuan Vige at the foot of the mountain!¡± Xiao Letong raised his small face and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many people here now. I¡¯m afraid that if I go back alone, I¡¯ll be targeted by bad people. Uncle, can I trouble you to send me back?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at his fair, tender, and chubby little face. Then, out of the blue, he agreed, ¡°Sure!¡±

    As Gong Tianhao held the soft hand, for some reason, he suddenly felt excited. The blood in his body started to boil. He was eager as if he had wanted to hold this boy¡¯s hand.

    Gong Tianhao held the soft hand tightly, revealing his nervousness and excitement.

    Gong Tianhao lowered his head and looked at the child. Then, he became confused. ¡®Is this child also from Taoyuan Vige? Does this mean his mother is from there too? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Little friend, is your family also from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Also?¡± Tong Tong raised his chubby little face and blinked his big round eyes. He asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, are you from Taoyuan Vige too?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± this child is so smart. A normal child wouldn¡¯t get so much information from just the word, also.

    Gong Tianhao looked at his cute little face and nodded, ¡°Yes, my family is from Taoyuan Vige too.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tong Tong¡¯s eyes lit up, but then his expression revealed some confusion, ¡°But uncle, I grew up in Taoyuan Vige. I know this ce like the back of my hand. I know everyone there. Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was even more puzzled. ¡®The boy grew up in Taoyuan Vige. Could he really be Xiao Lingyu¡¯s son? But why didn¡¯t their ages match then?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Letong¡¯s little face and asked, ¡°Little friend, how old are you this year?¡± He had been guessing when he could have directly asked the child.

    Xiao Letong did not answer. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle, guess how old I am?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao guessed, ¡°Four or five years old?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Uncle, I knew you would guess wrong!¡± Xiao Letongughed, ¡°Everyone guesses that I¡¯m four or five. Uncle is no different too!¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you four or five years old?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No, uncle. I might be tall, but I¡¯m actually not even three years old. I¡¯m still two months away from three years old! Because I grew up well and quickly, I look older than my peers.¡±

    Not even three years old?

    Gong Tianhao looked at the tall and strong little boy and fell silent!

    He had been wondering if another woman had secretly given birth to his child. He did not expect to be pped in the face so quickly.

    This child was his legitimate child.

    When he saw this child in the Peach Blossom Forest, he could not help but approach him.

    When he held his little hand, his blood surged with excitement. His heart pounded with excitement. He had never had such an emotion. In the past, no matter how big the matter was, he could hide his emotions. He was steady and calm. It had always been his rule and attitude in handling things.

    Many people in the outside world said that he had almost no emotion because he was cold. But at this moment, he did not know how to describe his emotion.

    He stopped and squatted down. His sharp eyes stared at Xiao Letong¡¯s face. On his cold face, there was a hint of nervousness. He reached out and touched Xiao Letong¡¯s face.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao touched his little face, and a smile appeared on his cold face. However, he appeared nervous. For the first time, he stammered, ¡°I... I, you... you...¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. His small face revealed a puzzled look. He asked again, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is it a stomachache? Why don¡¯t we go back quickly? I have a natural painkiller at home. Take it, and it will immediately stop the pain!¡±

    For some reason, the corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes turned red. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a stomachache. It¡¯s me... I...¡± He had never felt so flustered before. The sentence was in his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say it.

    Xiao Letong was an old demon that had lived for thousands of years. Of course, he could see what Gong Tianhao wanted to say. The man was so excited about seeing his son that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    However, Xiao Letong didn¡¯t want him to say that sentence so quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get to have fun anymore.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s memory loss was only temporary. When he regained his memory, he would also know that Xiao Letong was actually a reincarnated person.

    When that time came... Would their rtionship continue to be harmonious?

    Xiao Letong said naively, ¡°Uncle, since you don¡¯t have a stomachache, can you please send me home as soon as possible? I have been out for too long. My family will be worried.¡±

    His words could only fool the amnesiac Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao sighed softly and stood up. He rubbed his little head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you home now!¡±

    Then, his big hand held his little hand tightly.

    Xiao Letong frowned and was unable to endure it any longer. He carefully reminded, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re holding too tightly. My... My hand hurts!¡±

    Gong Tianhao was stunned. Then, he lowered his head and saw that there were red marks on the back of the child¡¯s hand.

    He immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Come, let me give you a massage!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±

    But for some reason, Xiao Letong felt very safe when the man held him with his big hands.

    Safe? Xiao Letong was stunned. He was a cultivator who had lived for thousands of years. Why would he feel safe from a mortal? He hadn¡¯t experienced this feeling before.

    Why?

    Was it because he was now a child? It was why he was affected by mortal feelings.

    However...

    Xiao Letong lowered his head and saw the big hands massaging his small hands. He truly felt a sense of security.

    This feeling was very strange, but it really made him feel at ease.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the silent Xiao Letong and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes turned red as he said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of my father!¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Your father?¡±

    If his guess was right, wasn¡¯t his father him?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Letong said with a choked voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my father since I was born. I have always dreamed that one day, my father would hold my hand and lead me home. How wonderful that would be!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He looked at the sad expression on Xiao Letong¡¯s face and asked with difficulty, ¡°Then... what happened to your father?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°My mommy said that my father went to a very far ce.¡±

    ¡°Went to a very far ce?¡± Gong Tianhao frowned and repeated, ¡°Is he dead?¡± As soon as he said this, he realized how inappropriate that was. He immediately exined, ¡°No, Tong Tong, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Xiao Letong wanted tough out loud in his heart. This was the first time he realized that his biological father was so cute. But now, he still had to hold back hisughter.

    Then, he waved his small hand to stop Gong Tianhao from exining. Instead, he wanted to pat his shoulder like a little adult, but he couldn¡¯t reach it. He could only pat Gong Tianhao¡¯s butt. He said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood. My father really went to a very far ce. He¡¯s not dead. My mommy said that my father was sick and needed to go to a very, very far ce for treatment. When he is cured, he wille back to look for us.¡±

    He paused for a moment. His small eyes were filled with hope as he looked at Gong Tianhao. He asked naively and cutely, ¡°Uncle, are you my father?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suppressed his excitement and asked softly, ¡°Tong Tong, why do you think I¡¯m your father?¡±

    Xiao Letong said seriously, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s because we look alike. My Great-grandfather told me that I look very much like my father! Look, uncle, you look so much like me. The possibility of you being my father is very high!¡±

    The father, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xiao Letong shook Gong Tianhao¡¯s arm and asked naively again.

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Everything Tong Tong says is right!¡±

    Before he saw his son, he had been conflicted. However, after seeing his son, he subconsciously liked him and did not reject his son at all.

    Xiao Letong immediately grinned and said, ¡°Alright, Uncle, let¡¯s hurry home. Mommy and Grandma have not seen me for so long. They must be worried.¡±

    Only then did Gong Tianhao react. He said subconsciously, ¡°Tong Tong, why did you go to the Peach Blossom Forest alone? There are so many people there. If something happens, won¡¯t your mommy and the others be worried?¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± he¡¯s not even my father, and he¡¯s already lecturing me?

    Xiao Letong secretly touched his face. He was going to lead his father home. He¡¯d bear with it. Other fathers doted on their sons, but this son was going to dote on his father for once.

    Xiao Letong said in a good-natured manner, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right. I definitely won¡¯t go to the Peach Blossom Forest alone next time.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    His voice suddenly stopped!

    How could he continue to lecture his obedient son?

 Chapter 688 - Husband and Wife Meet at Last!

    <h4>Chapter 688: Husband and Wife Meet at Last!</h4>

    When Gong Tianhao was led by Xiao Letong to a courtyard, his mind was still in a fog.

    Hadn¡¯t he always resisted the fact that he had a wife and child? Why would he allow his son to bring him home?

    Before Gong Tianhao had time to think, he heard Xiao Letong¡¯s excited voice shouting, ¡°Mommy, you can get married now. I¡¯ve finally found a man who looks like me! All the conditions are met. I can¡¯t wait for you to be a bride!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    This child, in order to find a stepfather for himself, had really gone mad.

    From the age of one, he started to find a husband for his mother. He did so many crazy things to find a husband for his mother. In order to stop him, Xiao Lingyu said that the man he found must look like Xiao Letong. For a moment, Xiao Letong stopped acting up.

    However, he was back to his old troubles. Did he really bring a man back?

    At this moment, everyone only heard his voice and did not see him. Most of them had no idea he brought back Gong Tianhao.

    When Mother Xiao heard Xiao Letong¡¯s voice, she quickly ran out of the courtyard and said worriedly, ¡°You child, where did you...¡±

    But before she could finish her words, she saw a tall man standing beside the child. Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She probed, ¡°Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s voice was still a little cold. However, when he looked at the woman in front of him, he felt a familiar feeling. He couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before.

    Professor John said that he had selective amnesia, so all the memories rted to Xiao Lingyu would be automatically blocked in his mind. This middle-aged woman was obviously rted to Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t remember her.

    For the first time, Gong Tianhao felt that he had lost something important.

    Gong Tianhao had really returned.

    He was brought home by his son.

    At this moment, Mother Xiao felt her heart ache for some reason. She was so excited that she wanted to cry.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong ran over and hugged mother Xiao¡¯s leg. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, when I went to the Peach Blossom Forest, I met a man who looked very simr to me. He fit Mommy¡¯s conditions very well, so I brought him home.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Letong¡¯s little face appeared to be a little hesitant, but he also asked cautiously, ¡°Grandma, will I have a father in the future?¡±

    When Mother Xiao heard this, tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down her cheeks. Her eyes revealed heartache.

    Even though she had told him since he was young that he had a father, his father was somewhere very far away. But he woulde back one day.

    However, some of the children would still call him a bastard.

    Tong Tong had been smart and sensible since he was a child, so how could he not know what a bastard meant?

    However, he neverined about it to his family. He did be more eager to find a husband for his mommy.

    This child was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    She bent down and hugged Xiao Letong. For the first time, she didn¡¯t object to Xiao Letong finding a husband for his mommy.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, from now on, Tong Tong will have a father.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately danced with joy and excitement as he said, ¡°Haha, from now on, I will finally have a father!¡±

    Themotion caused by Xiao Letong naturally excited the people in the courtyard. When they came out and saw the man standing at the door, they were shocked beyond words.

    ¡°Young Master Gong?¡± The Xiao family members and the vigers were stunned.

    When Gong Tianhao saw the old and young people standing in front of the door, he scanned them one by one and then frowned. He felt that these people were very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t identify them.

    Also, where was Xiao Lingyu?

    Although he did not know Xiao Lingyu, when he woke up, Situ Xing had shown him a photo, so he knew what she looked like... So, where was she?

    ¡°Tianhao, is it really you? Are you really back?¡± Grandma Xiao¡¯s voice was very excited, and the expression on her face was even more passionate and excited. ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re back. That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re really back. Do you still know me? I¡¯m first aunt!¡±

    ¡°Tianhao...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gong, I¡¯m Xiao Taiyang. Do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gong, I¡¯m...¡±

    Everyone introduced themselves with excited expressions.

    In the courtyard, Old Master Gong, who had already guessed who Xiao Letong had brought back with him, sat steadily in the courtyard. His expression was unusually calm and leisurely.

    He held a cup of tea and blew on it. After that, he took a small sip.

    At this moment, Situ Xing looked around and carefully approached Old Master Gong. He asked with a smile, ¡°Old Master, what do you think boss¡¯s expression will be like when he sees sister-inw?¡±

    For Gong Tianhao to be brought back by Xiao Tong meant that he wasn¡¯t as conflicted or disgusted as when he saw their photos.

    Therefore, Situ Xing felt that he could look forward to their meeting.

    Situ Xing looked around and didn¡¯t see Xiao Lingyu. He asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s sister-inw?¡±

    Old Master Gong put down his teacup and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er said that she¡¯d go to wash some fruits!¡± It was obvious that she was preparing a fruit te for his brat.

    As he said this, he saw the remnants of the fruits that Situ Xing had ruined on the ground. He red at him in annoyance and said unhappily, ¡°Look at you. The moment you came back, you ate all the fruits on the table. You caused my granddaughter-inw to have to prepare more!¡±

    When Situ Xing heard this, he immediately felt that he had been wronged. It had been such a long time since he had the chance to eat the food at the Xiao Family. How could he be med?

    Just as Situ Xing was about to defend himself, he saw a figure running out of the house. Then, that figure ran out of the courtyard in the blink of an eye.

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡± this speed is too fast.

    Then, he heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s clear and excited voice, ¡°Tianhao!¡±

    Close but far away!

    This was what Xiao Lingyu felt when she saw Gong Tianhao. It was shared by everyone present.

    Gong Tianhao did not remember them.

    Just now, everyone had introduced themselves, but he did not remember any of them.

    They were really sure that Gong Tianhao had really lost his memory.

    They were sad for Xiao Lingyu.

    They were once such a loving couple. Gong Tianhao would hold Xiao Lingyu in his hands, afraid that she would fall. He served her tea, poured her water, and served her fruits. He was very considerate towards her.

    Because Xiao Lingyu loved to eat her mother¡¯s cooking, Gong Tianhao, the eldest young master, put down all his airs and learned to cook from Mother Xiao. Gong Tianhao loved Xiao Lingyu very much.

    However, things were really unpredictable!

    The couple looked at each other, but they couldn¡¯t reunite. One couldn¡¯t remember the other.

    How painful and heart-wrenching was this?!

    Xiao Lingyu was originally in her room, taking out some fruits from her space.

    She knew that Gong Tianhao wasing back, so she wanted to prepare some of the fruits that he loved to eat in advance.

    However, just as she brought the fruits to the kitchen and was about to wash them, she heard sounds from outside.

    Then, she heard a voice, ¡°Tianhao!¡±

    This voice immediately touched her heart. She was shocked and stopped washing the fruits. Then, she ran out, wanting to take a good look at the new guest.

    Her actions were a little reckless. She knocked over the fruits, but she couldn¡¯t care about it anymore.

    She only wanted to rush out. She wanted to see this person.

    Then, she saw Gong Tianhao, the husband she loved the most, who she hadn¡¯t seen in two years!

    The moment Xiao Lingyu called out, the entire ce fell silent!

    Even their breathing became small, afraid of disturbing the couple!

    They looked at Gong Tianhao in unison.

    However, in front of everyone, Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was very calm. He was looking at his beloved wife as if she was a stranger.

    Mother Xiao felt sorry for the couple. She felt even sorrier for her daughter.

    Just as Mother Xiao wanted tofort her daughter, a voice came.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡±

 Chapter 689 - Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 689: Miracle!</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    The voice was hoarse, cold, but maic. It was the voice of a mature and charming man.

    But...

    This voice was earth-shattering in everyone¡¯s ears!

    Everyone was stunned.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. She asked in excitement and disbelief, ¡°Tianhao, what... What did you call me?¡±

    Her hands were clenched into fists. She was nervous, afraid, and uneasy. She was afraid that she had misheard everything.

    After Gong Tianhao woke up, she learned from Situ Xing that Gong Tianhao had forgotten about her and her son. He did not have any memories of them. Even when Situ Xing showed him their photos, he felt annoyed. Even so, she wanted to see him immediately, but she did not expect to be targeted. She missed the ne by ident.

    After that, she wanted to go to country M again as soon as possible, but she didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianhao to return to the capital.

    When she rushed to the capital and asked Li Yuanhang to help her meet him, Gong Tianhao happened to go to country M again. After that, she was kidnapped and assassinated by an unknown person in the capital.

    After Gong Tianhao woke up, the two of them didn¡¯t have the chance to meet each other until now.

    Even when she saw him at the airportst time, all she saw was his back. He didn¡¯t even turn his head.

    At that time, Xiao Lingyu was originally filled with anticipation and hope. Even if Gong Tianhao did not turn his head, at least she did not see the impatience and disgust in his eyes. Hence, she could not help but feel a sense of joy in her heart.

    After being kidnapped and assassinated by an unknown person, she did not dare to go to the capital to look for Gong Tianhao lest she bring danger to him. She was afraid that their true intentions were Gong Tianhao, and her appearance would be his weakness.

    Hence, after she returned to Taoyuan Vige, she suppressed her urge to go to the capital. At least, she had to be fully prepared before she could go see him.

    However, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d reunite in this unusual circumstance. She had imagined a lot of scenarios in her mind. He might be annoyed by her, or he wouldn¡¯t want to see her.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d call her by her nickname once they met.

    ¡°Tianhao, can you call me again?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice was trembling with nervousness and anticipation.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was serious. He slowly walked towards Xiao Lingyu from the other end. Every step he took was heavy and solemn.

    His dark and sharp eyes revealed a familiar affection and doting.

    Then, he walked forward step by step...

    When he reached Xiao Lingyu, he stopped and lowered his head slightly. He met Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes which were filled with tears. Then, he extended his wide and gentle hand and gently caressed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fair face. He called out softly and affectionately, ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    Yu ¡®Er!

    This time, everyone heard it clearly.

    Gong Tianhao called her Yu ¡®Er without hesitation just like how he would in the past.

    Everyone stared at Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression. Then, they looked at Xiao Lingyu, who was covering her mouth with tears in the corner of her eyes. Everyone understood that Gong Tianhao had regained his memory in that instant!

    Everyone¡¯s expression was filled with surprise and excitement. They almost wanted to scream. However, when they saw the young couple meeting, no one was willing to disturb such an emotional and touching scene.

    Everyone looked at each other and then carefully retreated. Even Xiao Letong, who was usually rowdy, did not make a scene. He allowed his grandmother to carry him away.

    Mother Xiao, Grandmother Xiao, and the other women could not help but cry. They were happy for the couple to be together again. But at the same time, they were even happier for Xiao Lingyu!

    All of them were worried that Gong Tianhao would treat Xiao Lingyu as a stranger, so they were already prepared to do everything within their power to bring them together again!

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that the moment Gong Tianhao met Xiao Lingyu, the amnesia disappeared instantly. It was reced by the tenderness that they were used to.

    When Situ Xing and Old Master Gong found out that Gong Tianhao was brought back by Xiao Letong, they didn¡¯t react much.

    However, when they heard a slightly hoarse and maic voice call out the name ¡°Yu ¡®Er,¡± one of them spat out the tea he was drinking, and the other coughed out the apple he was eating.

    Then, both of them were stunned.

    Situ Xing and Old Master Gong looked at each other and walked out as well. What they saw was Gong Tianhao walking towards Xiao Lingyu.

    Then, they returned to their seats.

    They could ask their questionster. They should keep quiet now and not disturb this couple who had finally reunited.

    The Xiao family members and vigers, Old Master Gong and Situ Xing, all had surprised and excited expressions on their faces as they kept quiet and waited.

    However, very soon, Situ Xing couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    He carefully walked to the door and leaned against the door. His head was secretly peeking out!

    Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t help but be infected by his curiosity. He gently walked to the other side of the door and leaned against the door as well. His head was secretly looking outside.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± They were also curious.

    Hence, one after another, they all moved very carefully to sneak a peek.

    This didn¡¯t disturb the couple in the courtyard.

    They only had each other in their eyes!

    Gong Tianhao caressed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fair and pretty face and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve lost weight!¡± As soon as he said this, the tears in his eyes flowed down from the corners of his eyes.

    Tears fell like rain!

    But it wasn¡¯t sadness, and it was happiness!

    Gong Tianhao had really regained his memory.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes turned red. He wiped Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears and said with heartache and self-me, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t cry! My heart will ache!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tears flowed even more violently.

    She didn¡¯t dare to trust that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Gong Tianhao, the one who doted on her, had really returned!

    She felt incredulous, but she was also filled with excitement and gratitude!

    Xiao Lingyu raised her head slightly and met his sharp eyes. Her body trembled slightly, and her expression was filled with excitement and caution as she asked, ¡°Tianhao, tell me, have you regained your memories?¡±

    She wanted to hear Gong Tianhao tell her personally.

    While waiting for his reply, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s emotions were filled with excitement, nervousness, and fear. More than that, she was filled with anticipation.

    Gong Tianhao wiped her tears away, and his fingers gently caressed her eyelids. He nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er, I have regained my memories! The moment I saw you, I remembered everything!¡±

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao excitedly pulled Xiao Lingyu into his embrace and hugged her. His head rested on her slender shoulders, and his hands tightly hugged her slender waist. His expression was filled with guilt, self-me, and heartache, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu ¡®Er, for making you worry. I¡¯m such a bastard. How could I have forgotten about the woman I love the most?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head was pressed against his chest. After hearing Gong Tianhao, she shook her head and said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not your fault! This is not something you can choose. Furthermore, you...¡± You were injured because you wanted to save me.

    Gong Tianhao immediately stopped her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯m willing to save you! As long as you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll pay any price, including...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately raised her hand to cover the words that were about toe out of his mouth. She shook her head and said, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t say it. I understand!¡±

    Gong Tianhao had almost lost his life. In the future, she would never let him risk his life to save her again. Xiao Lingyu then stared at Gong Tianhao and expressed her most sincere feelings. She said seriously, ¡°Tianhao, I really, really miss you!¡±

    It had been more than two years, but it felt like ten thousand years had passed!

    They were clearly a happy couple who loved each other, but a man-made car ident had caused them to be unable to stay together.

    Although the culprit paid a heavy price and got the punishment they deserved, the damage caused could not be undone.

    Since that ident, all they could do was wait.

    They were waiting with that glimmer of small hope. But waiting was painful. The small hope had kept the wait going.

    In this process, the only person waiting was Xiao Lingyu. She had suffered a lot when she was waiting, but the person she was waiting for couldn¡¯t remember her at all. She could taste the despair and pain deeply!

    Xiao Lingyu always thought that she had been treated well by the heavens. She had been reborn, obtained a farming space, and taken her revenge. It was very satisfying!

    She found love and happiness. Even if she encountered setbacks and difficulties asionally, it would only be temporary.

    The heavens would eventually give her hope and happiness!

    Therefore, even after two years of torturous waiting, she still felt happy and satisfied!

    Now, her lover had finally returned to her side.

    She was very grateful!

    She was grateful to the heavens, grateful to everyone around her, but she was even more grateful to Xiao Ling.

    Because without Xiao Ling, she really did not know what to do.

    Because Xiao Ling had given her hope.

    ¡®Thank you, Xiao Ling!¡¯

    Xiao Ling heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sincere gratitude and couldn¡¯t help but say shyly, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu hugged for a long time, but they didn¡¯t let go. The people who were watching the show didn¡¯t even remind them that many tourists had stopped to watch them.

    At this moment, a crisp child¡¯s voice said, ¡°Mommy, why are the auntie and uncle hugging each other?¡±

    As soon as he said that, his mother covered his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be seeing this!¡± After saying that, she hurriedly carried him away.

    The mother didn¡¯t say anything to Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao. The mother also spotted the others spying on the couple.

    Moreover, the eyes of the man and woman were red. There must be a story behind this.

    The child¡¯s innocent question had shattered the atmosphere.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was hugging Gong Tianhao¡¯s waist and crying in his arms, immediately turned red. Even her ears were red. Then, she raised her head and looked around, and her face turned even redder.

    It was embarrassing to cry and hug in public.

    There were also some children watching, as well as her family, friends, and acquaintances.

    Xiao Lingyu was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig her head into the ground.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shy look and felt both amused and distressed. He put Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head back into his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    At this moment, the peeping crowd couldn¡¯t pretend not to see anything anymore!

    Mother Xiao held the child in her arms. Her eyes were still a little red, but she was in a good mood as she said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    At this moment, a viger beside them said jokingly, ¡°Yes, at home, you can hold her as long as you want!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s return made everyone full of emotions.

    They heard that Gong Tianhao had lost his memory. They heard that Gong Tianhao no longer remembered his wife and children.

    In the end, the moment Gong Tianhao saw his wife, they witnessed a miracle. He instantly regained his memory!

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu entered the house. Situ Xing still could not believe it. He immediately jumped in front of Gong Tianhao and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, have you really regained your memories?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him with his sharp eyes and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to see with your eyes? As my attending physician, would you not be able to tell if I have recovered my memory or not?¡±

    Situ Xing circled around Gong Tianhao a few times. Then, he crossed his chest with one hand and rested his chin on the other hand. He still did not dare to say it with certainty.

    ¡°I think you do. But boss, how is that possible? You were clearly an amnesiac before this! We had prepared about how to handle the situation when you finally met sister-inw!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± How were they going to deal with this? Were they going to separate us?

 Chapter 690 - Little Cabbage

    <h4>Chapter 690: Little Cabbage</h4>

    She was dressed in a in white windbreaker. Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind. Her exquisite facial features, fair face, and tall figure made her look like the most fashionable star in the world. But they didn¡¯t have her charm.

    When Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu for the first time, he was stunned. He looked a little dazed.

    However, when his sharp eyes met Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tear-filled beautiful eyes, his soul shook. It seemed like she wanted to say something but was too fearful.

    After that, all the memories that had been sealed in his mind rose like tides of the sea. They instantly filled his mind and invaded his entire body.

    He regained his memories!

    He remembered everything!

    Before he returned to the Xiao familypound, before he met Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao had also imagined what it would be like if he met the woman that was supposed to be his wife.

    Previously, he had subconsciously resisted this woman and this child. However, after hearing about her news, he subconsciously chose to protect her. He did not want anyone to hurt her.

    He deliberately went online to search for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s news without telling Situ Xing. He was conflicted. He was averse to her, but he also wanted to protect her.

    When Professor John said that he was acting like this because of a dream, he was shocked. In the dream, his wife and son died. Therefore, he deliberately sealed all his memories about them and selectively forgot about them.

    Gong Tianhao was curious about how he got along with Xiao Lingyu and the others before he lost his memory. Also, why did he have such a dream? That dream was so real that he forgot about them.

    Before Gong Tianhao came to the Peach Blossom Vige, he was also mentally prepared. When he met Xiao Lingyu, he would ovee his aversion and treated Xiao Lingyu as a normal friend.

    If he really felt that Xiao Lingyu was the right woman for him, even if he had no memories, he would ept her as his wife. After all, Xiao Lingyu was his legitimate wife and someone who gave birth to a child for him.

    Even if he did not like her, with the traditions of the Gong family, he would not abandon his wife and child. Furthermore, his grandfather would beat him to death if he did.

    After thinking about it, that appeared to be the only choice.

    However, even Gong Tianhao did not expect somethingpletely different to happen. The moment he saw Xiao Lingyu, the memories of them flew into his mind like snowkes.

    In an instant, he regained all the memories he had of her.

    Just like what Situ Xing had said, love had already been embedded into his bones. His brain might forget, but his heart did not.

    ...

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyelids, and his sharp gaze swept over Situ Xing¡¯s face. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it either. I just remembered everything like that.¡±

    Situ Xing continued to ask in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? Boss, why did you suddenly remember? I wasn¡¯t prepared at all!¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao looked at Situ Xing like he was a fool. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you expect me to inform you before I regain my memory that the memories areing back?¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Then, theyughed happily. Only Situ Xing was squatting in a corner, feeling wronged. He was just curious. It was too sad for his boss to mock him like that.

    Xiao Letong got down from Mother Xiao¡¯s arms and ran directly to Xiao Lingyu. Seeing Gong Tianhao holding Xiao Lingyu¡¯s waist, he frowned slightly. He wanted to stand between them and separate them.

    However, after thinking about it, he understood that Gong Tianhao had just regained his memory. His mother also missed Gong Tianhao for more than two years. If he interrupted them, he would be the bad guy. ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll pit him and leave them be for the time being.¡¯

    Xiao Letong stretched out his hands and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, I want a hug!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°How old are you? How can you still ask for hugs?¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who had regained his memories, was still prone to jealousy. Now, he was even jealous of his son. It was really funny.

    Xiao Letong said seriously, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m only two years old. Why can¡¯t I ask my mom to hug me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned even darker. He said, ¡°What uncle? Call me daddy!¡±

    Since he had regained his memory, he naturally remembered that his son was not an ordinary child.

    This was bound to be a fight!

    Xiao Letong did not respond to Gong Tianhao directly. Instead, he said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Mommy, I think I should find another husband for you. This uncle doesn¡¯t love me at all!

    ¡°He isn¡¯t my father yet, yet he is so fierce to me. In the future, when he bes my father, I don¡¯t know how he will treat me. I heard that a stepfather isn¡¯t good. Mommy, forget it. We don¡¯t want a stepfather anymore. Let¡¯s just live together.¡±

    ¡®Heh, let¡¯s see who will win! I refuse to admit you¡¯re my father!¡¯

    Once Xiao Letong said that the people suddenly remembered that even though Xiao Letong was the one who brought Gong Tianhao home, it was because he wanted to introduce Gong Tianhao to Xiao Lingyu to be her new husband.

    In other words, this child didn¡¯t know that the person standing in front of him was his biological father!

    Everyone was speechless.

    This was too much of a coincidence. Furthermore, Xiao Letong was too young. How could he know that the man that he had casually brought back was actually his biological father?!

    Everyone was deceived by Xiao Letong... except for Gong Tianhao.

    Since he had already recovered his memory, he naturally knew that his son was not a normal child. How could he not know that he was his father? However, Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t expose Xiao Letong. He could only watch helplessly as he acted cute in front of his mother and then ndered him.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard Xiao Letong dissing his father.

    One of the vigers immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Tong Tong, he¡¯s not your stepfather. He¡¯s your biological father! Since your biological father is back, even if you don¡¯t like him, you can¡¯t return him anymore!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± Excuse me. Am I some kind of stock?

    He was the real deal!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tong Tong, your luck is really good. You wanted to find a new husband for your mommy, but in the end, you found her your real father!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± Finding a new husband for Yu ¡®Er? What does that mean?

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not just good luck, but it¡¯s also fate! A family is a family.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sorry, what is this about finding a new husband for Yu ¡®Er?¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s question, everyone present fell silent for a moment.

    Then...

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    The sound of coughing rose and fell!

    However, no one told him what was going on.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened again.

    Situ Xing, on the other hand, wasughing so hard that he almost toppled over.

    Gong Tianhao red at him and said, ¡°What are youughing at? You look so ugly whenughing.¡±

    Situ Xing, ¡°...¡± What¡¯s wrong with meughing?

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t get an answer from anyone else, so he turned to Xiao Lingyu and asked softly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Xiao Lingyu, who was being asked, also choked on her throat and coughed.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    He instantly felt wronged.

    Even his beloved wife was trying to hide this from him.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu with a slightly wronged expression.

    Xiao Lingyu had a look of hesitation in her eyes as she said, ¡°Tianhao, this... We¡¯ll talk about thister, okay?¡± She was afraid that her son¡¯s butt would be destroyed if she told the truth.

    She loved Tianhao, but she also loved her son!

    Gong Tianhao could not get an answer from Xiao Lingyu, nor could he get an answer from other people. The only way to get an answer now was to interrogate the culprit.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the chubby face and big round eyes of the cute child in front of him. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Why did it have to be a boy and not a girl?

    Gong Tianhao sighed lightly and let go of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s waist. He squatted down as if he wanted to hold his son in his arms. Who knew that Xiao Letong would dodge him and even shout loudly, ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want you as my stepfather anymore. I only want my Mommy!¡±

    After saying that, he hugged Xiao Lingyu¡¯s thigh tightly with both hands. He raised his small head and looked at Xiao Lingyu with his big round eyes. He said with a regretful expression, ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t find you a husband in the future. I don¡¯t want this stepfather either. Look, he¡¯s too scary.

    ¡°See, he¡¯s still ring at me. Both of you haven¡¯t gotten married yet, and he¡¯s already so unfriendly to me. When you get married, my life will be even more miserable. Then I¡¯ll be a cabbage in the future.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened.

    At this moment, the vige chief asked curiously, ¡°Tong Tong, why would you be a cabbage?¡±

    Who would have thought that Xiao Letong would start singing?

    Cabbage, yellow on the ground

    Since birth, he didn¡¯t have a father

    He followed his mother and had a good life

    He was just afraid that mommy would marry a stepfather

    Marry a stepfather, two and a half years

    Give birth to a younger brother.

    My younger brother eats noodles and I drink soup

    When I pick up the bowl, my eyes are filled with tears

    I want to kiss my real father in my dreams

    He turns into a gust of wind

    When I listen with my ears, his soul cries

    I apany him at night and sleep deeply with him

    Little cabbage...

    It was unknown when the child came up with this little ditty.

    Not only was Gong Tianhao speechless, but everyone present also didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Old Master Gong even spat out a mouthful of tea.

    Situ Xing was so shocked that he dropped the apple he had just taken a bite out of.

    This... This child was really too scary.

    He was too good at acting.

    Situ Xing admitted defeat.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed that Gong Tianhao¡¯s temples were throbbing, and the veins on his hands were about to pop out. Just as he was about to lose his temper and his son was about to suffer, Xiao Lingyu immediately squatted down and covered his mouth. Then, she picked him up and tried to persuade him in a low voice, ¡°Son, stop singing. When your father loses his temper, I won¡¯t be able to save you. Plus, where did you learn that song?¡±

    Xiao Letong asked with a puzzled look on his face, ¡°Mommy, what are you saying? Isn¡¯t this uncle just some random person?¡± He ignored the fact that someone had told him that he was his biological father.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± his veins kept throbbing.

    ¡®Brat, when we¡¯re alone, you¡¯re going to suffer. I refuse to believe I can¡¯t deal with a little bun like you!¡¯

    At this moment, mother Xiao said very seriously, ¡°Tong Tong, he is not your stepfather. He is your biological father. He is your Mommy¡¯s husband, Gong Tianhao. Haven¡¯t you seen a photo of your biological father? Your memory has always been good. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    How could he not remember? It was because he remembered that he acted like this.

    After Xiao Letong heard that, he revealed a surprised expression. Then, his expression changed again and again. There were surprise, joy, and a hint of fear.

    Xiao Letong still couldn¡¯t believe it and asked again, ¡°Grandma, is what you said true? Is this uncle really my biological father?¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, this uncle is your biological father. So, in the future, you can¡¯t sing this song again, understand?¡±

    Xiao Letong was still puzzled and asked, ¡°But Grandma, didn¡¯t you all say that my biological father lost his memory and forgot about mommy and me?¡±

    Actually, he was also quite puzzled in his heart. Why did Gong Tianhao recover his memory so quickly?

    He had checked before. Before he brought him home and saw his mommy, he was still in a state of amnesia.

    However, when he saw his mother, he remembered everything. What kind of demonic power was at work here?

    ¡°Your father has already remembered everything.¡±

 Chapter 691 - Tong Tongâ€™s Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 691: Tong Tong¡¯s Breakthrough!</h4>

    Xiao Letong was almost done ying. As the son, he definitely had to give face to his father.

    ¡°Grandma, is what you said true? Has my dad really remembered mommy and me?¡± Tong Tong asked in surprise and naivety.

    Gong Tianhao watched Xiao Letong¡¯s acting from the side. He was secretly impressed. However, he revealed a loving and doting expression on his face.

    Back then, when Tong Tong was still in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stomach, Gong Tianhao had always hoped that it would be a girl. However, when Xiao Lingyu gave birth to a boy, he also loved his son dearly.

    Two days after the child was born, Gong Tianhao learned to prepare milk powder for the child, change diapers for the child, and coax the child to sleep. He did not miss a single lesson that every novice father had to learn.

    He originally thought that having a wife and son would be enough for him to live a happy life. Once Xiao Lingyu had recovered, he would bring them back to the capital and officially enter the Gong family. She would be the young mistress of the Gong family and the only mistress of the Gong family.

    Who would have thought that things would change so quickly?

    The car ident caused their family to be separated for a few years.

    To him, he had only taken a nap.

    When he woke up, his son was already so grown.

    He felt guilty for not being able to grow up with his son. Thinking of this, Gong Tianhao felt a little sour in his heart.

    He squatted down and picked up his son. His eyes were red as he said in a low voice, ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s body stiffened when he was suddenly picked up. He raised his head and his small face was filled with confusion. Then, he noticed the guilt and heartache on Gong Tianhao¡¯s face.

    At this moment, his heart was filled with sadness. At the same time, all the grievances, desires, and hopes that he had felt surfaced in his heart.

    In his first life, he was a pitiful child who didn¡¯t have his parent¡¯s love. Now, in the same world, he had be a happy child that his mother doted on. Finally, he had his father¡¯s love too. He had waited for this moment for so long. For this moment, he had sacrificed a lot, namely, the cultivation bases of all the elders at Heavenly Mountain.

    The demon in his heart disappeared. His inner demon was gone.

    If he were still in the cultivation world, then he would be able to improve and ascend to the immortal realm. However, now, he also coveted the warmth and happiness of this world. He would definitely protect his mother and his family in this world!

    He would protect all the people who loved him and the people he loved. He would severely punish anyone who bullied or destroyed his family!

    ¡°Tong Tong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone looked at Xiao Letong¡¯s small face, which was so determined.

    Tong Tong came back to his senses and revealed a very innocent smile. He said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m just happy. Because I finally have a father!¡±

    This sentence touched the hearts of everyone present!

    He had never seen his father since he was born. He was called a bastard. This made the child suffer a lot.

    After hearing Xiao Letong, Gong Tianhao felt his heart ache. He hugged the child tightly and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tong Tong. It¡¯s Daddy who hasn¡¯t been with you and made you suffer.¡±

    As he spoke, Gong Tianhao, a strong and resolute man who hadn¡¯t cried since his parents passed away, felt his eyes water.

    He did not regret using his own life to save his beloved wife, but he regretted having his son suffer because of it. He swore to make up for it in the future.

    Xiao Letong noticed the tears in the corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes. His expression froze for a moment, and he was even surprised.

    He extended his chubby little hand and touched the corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes. Then, he raised his hand and saw that his fingertips were moist.

    This man was crying!

    This man was crying for his son!

    This man truly loved and cared for him.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong¡¯s nose became sour.

    He was finally no longer a child that his father did not want and his mother did not love.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes were red, and tears were flowing from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°Why is this child crying?¡± Grandma Xiao asked worriedly. After all, the emotional state of a child was different from that of an adult. They wouldugh when they were happy and cry when they were unhappy. There were no tears of joy for the children. Therefore, they assumed Tong Tong was unhappy.

    Grandma Xiao¡¯s words seemed to have broken the string that had been taut since Xiao Letong¡¯s rebirth. The demonic presence in his heart was formed because his mother disliked him.

    Even after he was reborn, he found out that his mother had also been reborn and that her fate had changed. She felt guilty for him and wanted to make up for him.

    However, the demonic barrier in his heart had been there for thousands of years.

    Even if his mother had changed, this demonic barrier would be difficult to remove in a short period of time. At the same time, he didn¡¯t feel safe in his heart. He was always worried that one day, his parents¡¯ love for him would be taken back. He was very insecure because of it.

    However, the embrace of his biological father, his father¡¯s tears, had finally broken through the demonic barrier at the bottom of his heart.

    And his heart was finally at ease!

    After three lifetimes, he had finally obtained the love of his father and his mother at the same time!

    Therefore, even though he had been a demon for thousands of years, he could not control his heart and cried excitedly!

    He cried!

    As Xiao Letong cried, everyone fell silent.

    They finally understood. Even though this child was usually extremely cheeky and intelligent, he never felt safe and secure.

    Gong Tianhao hugged his crying son and patted his back gently. His eyes were red as he sobbed, ¡°Son, I will protect you from now on. I will never leave you and mom again. I will never let you suffer again!¡±

    Of course, Xiao Letong heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words.

    Because he heard it, he cried even louder!

    Xiao Ling, who was in the space, could clearly feel that his little master¡¯s cultivation seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds.

    He had broken through from the Qi cultivation stage level three to the Qi cultivation stage level five.

    He was very confused. There was clearly no spiritual energy outside, so how did his little master manage this?

    Xiao Ling was very shocked!

 Chapter 692 - Pillow Talk

    <h4>Chapter 692: Pillow Talk</h4>

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s return not only filled the Xiao family with joy but the Taoyuan Vige was also filled with joy.

    Following that, Xiao Lingyu decided that within the next three days, all the items and specialties of the farm would be sold at half price.

    Now, the turnover of the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Farm had reached over a million. This reduction would mean a loss in the millions. However, whether it was Xiao Lingyu or the vigers, they did not feel any heartache!

    Now that the annual turnover of the vige had reached a few hundred million, a loss of a million was not a big deal.

    After Gong Tianhao returned, the Xiao family, regardless of where they were, rushed back from all over. Even Xiao Lingye, who was studying in the capital, could not wait toe back when he heard that his brother-inw had returned. He wanted to meet him.

    The Xiao and Gong families had their first real reunion ever since Xiao Lingyu got married.

    This reunion was even livelier than the New Year.

    In order to wee Gong Tianhao¡¯s return, fourth uncle Xiao went to the county to buy fireworks.

    However, it was the dry season in winter. If they were not careful, they might cause a fire. The Xiao family deliberately found an empty ce and set off fireworks.

    Taoyuan Vige had a night market. It was very lively. Once the colorful fireworks were set off, it was even more lively and beautiful.

    The tourists outside also noticed the atmosphere. The locals seemed to be celebrating something. It was very festive and exciting.

    ...

    It waste at night, and the moonlight was as bright as the sun!

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu sat on the bed in the bedroom. They snuggled close together as if they had a thousand words to say, but they did not know how to begin. Therefore, they hugged each other quietly and listened to each other¡¯s heartbeat.

    After a long while, Xiao Lingyu said softly, ¡°Tianhao, I miss you very much. Every day when you were unconscious, I really wanted to be by your side every day. However, for the sake of my son, I could not be by your side. I even had to sneak around to see you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her shoulders, and he tilted his head. His sharp eyes were filled with gentleness and warmth as he stared at Xiao Lingyu with longing and doting. His expression was filled with guilt and remorse. He lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    Because of his identity, he caused the biggest gap between them!

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t say that. I understand. I only want you to be fine. I want our family to be fine. Everything else doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his other hand and gently stroked her head. He smoothed her long ck hair. He still had a guilty look on his face as he said very seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve been wronged!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯m your wife. I don¡¯t feel wronged!¡±

    Gong Tianhao hugged her and leaned against the headboard of the bed. He sighed softly and continued, ¡°But I made our son feel wronged. I made him think that he was a child without a father. I made him feel that he was a child without a father.¡±

    The moment he picked up Tong Tong, his heart was touched. At the same time, it was sour.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°This should be my fault as a mother. I didn¡¯t realize that he was in so much pain. He was normally so sensible!¡± As she said this, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes turned red. She continued, ¡°He is sensible and very smart. When he was five or six months old, he could speak clearly.When he was ten months old, he could walk and run on the ground.

    ¡°But because he is sensible and smart, it made me worry less and spend more time on work. I said that I would make it up to him and love him. In the end, I focused more on work and neglected him. I¡¯m a horrible mother!¡±

    Gong Tianhao patted her shoulder lightly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. Taoyuan Vige is getting bigger and bigger, so you must have more and more things to do. You can¡¯t have it both ways. In the future, we must pay more attention to our son.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, in the future, we must pay more attention to our son and give him more love. Only then will we not let him suffer.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As they were talking about their son, Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He noticed that Xiao Lingyu did not seem to notice that her son was different from an ordinary child.

    She only said that her son was unnaturally sensible and intelligent. However, she didn¡¯t realize that her son had been reborn just like she did.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡®The kid has managed to hide everything from his mommy. What a great actor!¡¯

    He could not help but sigh in his heart.

    It seemed like they needed to have a good exchange between father and son. At the same time, they needed to cultivate a deeper rtionship.

    ¡°I heard from grandfather that you were very sensible and smart when you were young. Tong Tong is a copy of you,¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as Tong Tong, and I don¡¯t have the ability to memorize everything with just a nce. I reckon that Tong Tong¡¯s intelligence must have been inherited from you!¡±

    As he said this, Gong Tianhao¡¯s finger gently scratched the tip of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s nose, and he continued with a smile, ¡°I heard from my mother-inw that you were very obedient and sensible when you were young, and you¡¯re also smart. You¡¯re very likable.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Haha, it seems that our son inherited the excellent gicbination of the two of us!¡±

    On the other side, Xiao Letong, who was sleeping in his room, did not originally intend to eavesdrop on his parents. After all, they must have many things to say after missing each other for two years. Plus, what if there were things he couldn¡¯t hear? He¡¯d burn from embarrassment.

    However, he could not hold back his curiosity. He released his spiritual sense and eavesdropped on his parents¡¯ conversation.

    The more he listened, the warmer his heart became.

    It turned out that his parents really cared and loved him very much.

    He thought that his parents would be catching up with each other after missing each other for two years. Who would have thought that they would be talking about him?

    He was so excited that he jumped up and down. He was so excited that he wanted to share his joy with others. Otherwise, he would be so excited that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep.

    At the thought of this, Xiao Letong used an illusion to create an identical version of himself to lie on the bed and sleep. This was to prevent his grandparents froming in to check on him and notice him missing.

    Then, he blinked and disappeared from the room.

    Xiao Ling was sitting on the grass in boredom when a figure suddenly appeared next to him. He was shocked, but when he came back to his senses, he felt that he was really making a fuss over nothing. He should be used to this already.

    However, Xiao Ling was really frightened because he found that the little master¡¯s presence was even stronger.

    Xiao Ling patted his chest, smiled and called out respectfully, ¡°Little Master, why did you suddenlye in?¡± His attitude toward Xiao Letong was respectful.

    Xiao Letong said happily, ¡°Xiao Ling, I have a father. In this life, not only did I get mother¡¯s love, but I also got father¡¯s love!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Little Master!¡± Xiao Ling immediately congratted him happily.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, speaking of which, I really have to thank you!¡± Xiao Letong said very sincerely, ¡°Xiao Ling, thank you!¡±Xiao Letong even gave Xiao Ling a deep bow.

    Xiao Ling was immediately overwhelmed. At first, he did not know how to react, and his expression was a little dazed. After he reacted, he immediately said, ¡°Little Master, you... you don¡¯t have to be so polite! I... Master is my master!¡±

    His Little Master had always been strict and dignified to him. He was also used to being servile around his little master. He did not expect that one day, he would receive such a sincere and prudent thank you from the Little Master.

    Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Ling¡¯s frightened and uneasy look and was momentarily speechless. ¡®Am I that scary? I¡¯ve made my mother¡¯s savior so fidgety around me.¡¯

    Xiao Letong walked over and held Xiao Ling¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Xiao Ling, why are you so afraid of me?¡±

    Xiao Ling jumped in fright again and said, ¡°Little... little master, I... I¡¯m not afraid of You!¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± Like I would believe that.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, you still say you¡¯re not afraid. Then why did you stutter when you speak to me?¡± Xiao Letong was a little speechless as he said, ¡°Xiao Ling, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to you, and I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Xiao Ling was his mother¡¯s space spirit. How could he harm him? Because that would be harming his own mother.

    Xiao Ling shook his head and said, ¡°No... no... No.¡± He was still subconsciously afraid.

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    He gently pressed his forehead, then said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Ling, how about this. Uh, from now on, I¡¯m your big brother.¡± Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Ling¡¯s body size and then looked at his own body size, and then immediately decided to be the older brother.

    Xiao Ling had not grown in the past two years. In fact, Xiao Ling had shrunk. This was because Xiao Tong had been absorbing the Qi in his space.

    Xiao Ling was stunned. ¡°Brother?¡± His heart was obviously somewhat happy. His eyes lit up, but then his eyes dimmed again. He said somewhat nervously, ¡°But little master...¡±

    His Little master was his Little Master. How could they be brothers?

    Xiao Letong immediately interrupted him and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be your Big Brother from now on. From now on, you can call me Big Brother. Don¡¯t call me Little Master. and...¡±

    Xiao Letong sized up Xiao Ling, who was very small. He frowned slightly and said very seriously, ¡°Xiao Ling, I¡¯m now at the fifth level of the Qi cultivating stage. I can finally think of a way to let you go outside and y.¡±

    Xiao Ling was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Little... Big Brother, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true!¡± Xiao Letong nodded very seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Ling jumped up happily. Then, he thought of something and asked seriously, ¡°Little... Big Brother, how did you suddenly break through from Qi cultivation stage level three to level five? There¡¯s obviously no spiritual Qi outside to support it.¡±

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu was also asking gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, what dream did you have that made you subconsciously choose to forget about my son and me?¡±

 Chapter 693 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 693: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Dream</h4>

    Gong Tianhao looked around in confusion. His eyes were filled with doubt as he asked curiously, ¡°This... This is my office?!¡±

    The room was wide and bright. It was about 40 to 50 square meters in size. ck and whiteplemented each other. There was a ck desk, a bookshelf, and two pots of green scenery. It looked simple yet dignified.

    This style was very familiar. This was his office at Imperial Pce.

    Tianhao sat in front of the desk, feeling even more strange and puzzled.

    Why was he in his office?

    Just as Gong Tianhao was thinking, there was a knock on the door. His sharp eyes looked straight at the door, and he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Li Yuanhang¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    Li Yuanhang walked in and noticed the expression on Gong Tianhao¡¯s face. He asked with some confusion, ¡°Tianhao, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Li Yuanhang handed over a document and said, ¡°There¡¯s something very strange. Our hospital received a strange blood test result. After the hospital staff tested it, they found that it was 99.99% simr to your DNA. The doctor told us that this set of blood probably came from your son.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he was shocked. ¡°What did you say? My son?¡± He took the document from Li Yuanhang. A voice in his heart told him that this document was extremely important to him. Suddenly, his hands started to tremble for the first time!

    Li Yuanhang also noticed Gong Tianhao¡¯s unusual loss ofposure. He frowned slightly and continued to report, ¡°That¡¯s a five-year-old boy...¡±

    ¡°What, five years old?¡± Before Gong Tianhao could read the document, he was stunned by the news that Li Yuanhang had given him.

    There was a voice in his heart that kept telling him, no, this wasn¡¯t right. He shouldn¡¯t be five years old. But if that was the case, how old should he be?

    Li Yuanhang felt that something was wrong. He asked with concern, ¡°Tianhao, are you okay?¡±

    Gong Tianhao took a deep breath and then said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can continue!¡±

    Li Yuanhang continued to report dutifully, ¡°Tianhao, that child is a patient at our hospital. He is a boy and suffers from a serious illness. When we checked his blood in our hospital, we found that his blood and DNA were simr to the blood you stored in the blood bank. Only then...¡±

    Hearing this, Gong Tianhao¡¯s entire body trembled. His hands that were holding the documents also trembled. When his eyes saw the contents of the documents, his pupils contracted violently!

    Xiao Letong, male, five years old, born in Taoyuan Vige, date 2018.9.5.

    Xiao Letong, Taoyuan Vige.

    Why was this child¡¯s name, this vige name, so familiar to him?

    And why was he trembling all over when he heard this child¡¯s name, feeling excited and afraid?

    And the date, 2018...

    ¡°Tianhao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Do you want the doctor to check on you?¡± Li Yuanhang saw that Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was getting more and more abnormal, so he immediately went forward and asked with concern.

    Gong Tianhao raised his head and said with a trembling and uneasy voice, ¡°Yuanhang, you need to get the best doctor in the world to treat this child!¡±

    Li Yuanhang did not ask why and nodded, ¡°Okay, I will.¡± This child was very likely to be Gong Tianhao¡¯s child. Even if Gong Tianhao did not instruct him, he would still get the best doctor in the world to treat this child.

    Gong Tianhao took a few deep breaths again to calm himself down. He said, ¡°Where is that child? I will go and see him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in our hospital, in the ICU,¡± Li Yuanhang said.

    Gong Tianhao immediately ran out after hearing that.

    ¡°Tian... Hao!¡± Li Yuanhang immediately called out from behind, but Gong Tianhao disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Li Yuanhang looked at the door and then looked at the documents on the table. He sighed softly and picked up the documents, and headed toward the hospital. He made a phone call as he walked. It was obvious that he was making arrangements for the doctors.

    However, when Li Yuanhang walked to Xiao Letong¡¯s ward, he saw Gong Tianhao standing at the door. His expression became stiff, and there were some doctors and nurses around him.

    Li Yuanhang walked to a nurse and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    When the nurse heard the question, she did not look up and said directly, ¡°The cute and sensible little boy in the ward just died.¡±

    At this point, even though the nurse was used to seeing people die, her eyes were red as she continued to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a cute and beautiful child to have such an irresponsible mother. The child was sick for so long, but the mother only showed up after the child died!¡±

    ¡°What? The child died?¡± Li Yuanhang was very surprised when he heard the news.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The nurse nodded and replied. She raised her head to look at the person who asked the question. When she saw Li Yuanhang, she immediately called out in panic, ¡°Assistant Li!¡±

    Li Yuanhang ignored the nurse and walked to Gong Tianhao. Just as he was about to speak to Gong Tianhao, a series of angry curses came from the ward, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, get lost. Who asked you to be so hypocritical here. Ever since Xiao Tong was born, you have been ignoring him. Now that he¡¯s dead, how can you have the face toe? How can there be a mother like you? How can you be so heartless?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu! Xiao Lingyu!

    This name struck deep into Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart. He remembered everything.

    Xiao Lingyu was his wife, the woman he loved the most.

    Xiao Letong was their child.

    However, what was going on?

    Didn¡¯t he get into a car ident?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be in the hospital?

    Gong Tianhao wanted to know what was going on. He pushed open the door and wanted to walk in. However, when he reached out, he realized that his hand had passed through the door. He was shocked and carefully pushed forward. The result was still the same!

    ¡°Tong Tong, open your eyes and look at Mommy. Look at Mommy. Mommy is back!¡± A painful voice sounded from the room.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± When Gong Tianhao heard this voice, he did not have time to think. He went straight in. He phased through the door.

    Then, the moment he entered the room, he saw the skinny and pitiful child on the bed. His eyes were closed and his face was pale.

    This... This was Tong Tong. This was his and Yu¡¯er¡¯s child. How did he be like this?

    Gong Tianhao could not believe his eyes.

    He slowly walked to the side of the bed and reached out his hand to caress the child¡¯s face. In the end, his hand phased through the child¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t touch the child!

    Gong Tianhao looked at his hands in shock!

 Chapter 694 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 694: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Dream</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu lying on the side of the bed crying in pain and immediately cried out in heartache, ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± He was trying to help Xiao Lingyu up, hug her, andfort her!

    However, Gong Tianhao watched as his hand passed through Xiao Lingyu¡¯s body time and time again. Xiao Lingyu did not feel a thing!

    Not only did Xiao Lingyu, but he also realized that everyone around him was turning a blind eye to him. It was as if they could not see him at all.

    What was going on?

    Gong Tianhao did not understand. He was clearly still talking to Li Yuanhang earlier.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, get out!¡± The angry curses in the ward rang out again.

    Gong Tianhao immediately stood in front of Xiao Lingyu and called out, ¡°Mother!¡±

    However, when he saw Mother Xiao¡¯s appearance, he was stunned.

    ¡®Is this Mother-inw?

    She had white hair on her temples, and there were obvious wrinkles on her face. She looked very haggard and looked like an old woman in her sixties.

    Impossible!

    He clearly remembered that his mother-inw looked very young. She was in her fifties and looked less than forty years old. Furthermore, his mother-inw¡¯s skin was fair, and her facial features were beautiful. Xiao Lingyu inherited her mother¡¯s beauty. Other than a few small wrinkles on her face, Mother Xiao was definitely a beauty.

    Her current appearance... Ah, that¡¯s right, he remembered the information he had seen from Li Yuanhang just now. It was September 2018.

    So, this was his mother-inw five yearster?

    This... This was Tong Tong five yearster?

    Gong Tianhao looked at Tong Tong on the hospital bed!

    He reached out his hand to caress Tong Tong¡¯s face, but he still couldn¡¯t do that.

    Gong Tianhao was shocked and uneasy as he muttered to himself, ¡°Why would things turn out like this five yearster?¡±

    Following that, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cries rang in his ears continuously. His heart ached, and he felt helpless. He leaned forward and hugged Xiao Lingyu,forting her continuously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t cry. My heart will ache.¡±

    However, they couldn¡¯t hear him.

    Gong Tianhao thought of something and suddenly looked towards the door.

    Yes, Li Yuanhang.

    He could converse with him!

    Li Yuanhang stood at the door, and Gong Tianhao said directly, ¡°Yuanhang,e in and help mefort Yu ¡®Er and my mother-inw. They can¡¯t see me at all!¡±

    However, Li Yuanhang kept looking into the ward as if he didn¡¯t hear him.

    Gong Tianhao said anxiously and angrily, ¡°Li Yuanhang,e in quickly!¡±

    Li Yuanhang dide in, but he ignored Gong Tianhao who was standing in front of him. He passed through Gong Tianhao¡¯s body and walked into the ward!

    Li Yuanhang held the documents in his hands and walked to the front of the bed. He looked at Xiao Letong with a heavy expression. Then, he walked in front of mother Xiao andforted her, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry for your loss!¡±

    They had just found out that this child might be Gong Tianhao¡¯s son. In the end, before they could do anything to save him, the child had already left.

    This child hade and gone unexpectedly.

    How should he tell Gong Tianhao? He didn¡¯t even know if Gong Tianhao liked the child, but he was still Gong Tianhao¡¯s flesh and blood. He had the right to know.

    Li Yuanhang looked at the family members of the child in the ward and sighed lightly. He said again, ¡°Please ept my condolences!¡± After saying that, he walked out of the ward!

    He did notfort Xiao Lingyu, nor did he ask her anything. Because now was simply not the right time!

    When Gong Tianhao saw Li Yuanhang leave, his expression was slightly surprised. Then, he shouted, ¡°Li Yuanhang,e back! Come back! Who told you to leave?¡±

    However, his words were like air and were quickly drowned in this space.

    Li Yuanhang could not hear his voice anyway. Gong Tianhao looked at Li Yuanhang who was walking away. Then, he looked at mother Xiao who was cursing angrily in the room, and Xiao Lingyu who was crying in despair. His face was filled with confusion and helplessness.

    What should I do?

    What should I do?

    What had happened all these years?

    Gong Tianhao squatted down and leaned against the door. He held his head with both hands. He was anxious, distressed, and helpless!

    What was going on?

    He patted his head as if the answer was inside his head.

    After an unknown amount of time, Gong Tianhao thought of something. When he raised his head, he was stunned.

    ¡®Where... where is this?¡¯

    This was a mountain. There weren¡¯t many trees on this mountain, but there were many weeds.

    No, that wasn¡¯t the main point.

    The main point was that he saw his mother-inw, his father-inw, brother-inw, and many familiar faces. Many of them were from Taoyuan Vige.

    All of them had solemn and sorrowful expressions.

    His mother-inw was supported by two women, one on the left and one on the right.

    One of the women said, ¡°Qiuying, I¡¯m sorry for your loss! Lingyu has been depressed for so long. Tong Tong¡¯s death has dealt a huge blow to her!¡± The woman who said this had tears flowing down the corners of her eyes. She continued, ¡°Why is the child so stubborn?¡±

    The other woman cursed loudly, ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of the Chen family. Chen Ran, that vicious person, hurt Ling Yu. Their family is too detestable. They will be punished sooner orter.¡±

    Mother Xiao suddenly scolded, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu, what are you doing? Is this your way of making up to Xiao Tong? So you went to be with him? Then, have you thought about me? Have you thought about your father? Your father and I have to suffer the pain. How can you do this to us?¡±

    Gong Tianhao felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He waspletely dumbstruck. The shock on his face was real.

    ¡®What are they saying? Is Xiao Lingyu dead? Yu ¡®Er was fine before this. How did she die?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to the front, and he noticed a coffin in front of them!

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s mind was nk, and he couldn¡¯t think at all. He stumbled towards the coffin. He wanted to open it, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t touch it at all.

    He kept trying to open it, but it was to no avail.

    After an unknown amount of time, he sat on the ground dejectedly. His expression was one of despair and sorrow!

    He could not understand what had happened.

    Why had his son, Tong Tong, and his wife, Xiao Lingyu, passed away?

    And why was he here?

    Why could he see them and they not him?

    ...

    After hearing the dream that Gong Tianhao mentioned, Xiao Lingyu became silent.

    ¡°So, it was because of this dream that you chose to forget about us? You thought Tong Tong and I were dead.¡± Xiao Lingyu asked seriously.

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°Yes. In the dream, I was caught in the pain of losing you and Tongtong. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to wake up. But when I woke up, I chose to forget both of you!¡±

    He paused for a moment and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu ¡®Er. I made you worry for so long and made you suffer so much.¡± Then, he held Xiao Lingyu in his arms, looking guilty.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Tianhao, what you saw in that dream might be my previous life!¡±

    Gong Tianhao was a little surprised when he heard that. ¡°Previous life?¡±

    ¡°Yes, previous life!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. This had always been a heavy burden for Xiao Lingyu.

    To others, it was a story that she made up or a dream. But to her, it was a true story.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said, his heart aching, ¡°I will protect you no matter what. I will definitely not let you and Tong Tong get hurt again!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had once told him the story of her past life. He didn¡¯t want her to tear open this bloody wound again.

    In his dream, he did not remember Xiao Lingyu¡¯s past life. After he woke up, he was in a state of amnesia.

    Now that he had regained his memory, he naturally understood everything.

    Therefore, he would not let the shadow of this past life follow Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that¡¯s all in the past. In this life, you met me, and I fell in love with you. Our future will definitely be more blissful!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu leaned against his broad and safe chest and nodded, ¡°Mmm, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. In the future, we will both be happy. We will be happy for the rest of our lives!¡±

 Chapter 695 - Jade

    <h4>Chapter 695: Jade</h4>

    Xiao Letong was in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s space without telling Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Letongy on the grass with his hands behind his head and his legs crossed. There was also a piece of sage grass in his mouth.

    Xiao Ling sat beside him and said very seriously, ¡°So, you mean that you were reborn because of the inner demon. Now that the inner demon has disappeared and there is no obstruction in your dantian, you have released some of the spiritual energy that was originally hidden in your dantian. Therefore, your cultivation level has increased?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes. However, we¡¯re in an ordinary world. I don¡¯t dare to release all of my spiritual energy, or this world might copse. However, I am now at the fifth level of the Qi refining stage. It is enough to protect my parents and family!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t really only three years old. He understood the harsh way of survival. The people here might not know how to cultivate, but their weapons could threaten cultivators too.

    When he was at the third level of the Qi refining stage, he could only deal with guns and cannonballs. When faced with weapons like nuclear weapons that could destroy the world, he simply couldn¡¯t deal with them.

    But now that he was at the fifth level of the Qi cultivation stage, he could deal with them. He did not need to have a high cultivation level, nor did he want to be a savior or save the world. He only wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect.

    After Xiao Ling heard this, he nodded and then said very sincerely and seriously, ¡°Little... Big brother, I want to help you too!¡±

    Xiao Letong turned his head and patted Xiao Ling¡¯s little head. Then, he grinned and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, he said with some distress, ¡°Now, I have to think of a way to let you go out in a proper way.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Ling¡¯s expectant eyes suddenly dimmed.

    This world was not the cultivation world after all. His sudden appearance would attract attention. He would need proof of identity.

    If he was an adult, it would be fine. He could simply make up an identity.

    A child who appeared out of thin air would definitely attract attention. After all, the human world was very strict with child trafficking.

    Xiao Ling said somewhat dispiritedly, ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡± From the time he awakened from his hibernation, nearly three years had passed outside.

    During these three years, master had only allowed him to take a walk outside, but she did not dare to bring him to meet the rest of the Xiao family. During these years, master had always said that she would think of a way to bring him out. Of course, that was easier said than done. The biggest problem was Xiao Ling wouldn¡¯t grow old. In fact, Xiao Ling had aged backward.

    Thus, Xiao Lingyu had never been able to solve this problem.

    She could only continue to expand the farming space for nting. The wider the farm, the bigger he would grow up.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know that her son had been absorbing the spiritual Qi inside the farming space. It was why Xiao Ling¡¯s growth was stunted. Of course, Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t tell Xiao Lingyu that.

    Xiao Letong patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m now at the fifth level of the Qi refining stage, and I can use illusions. I¡¯ll cast a little illusion on you, and you¡¯ll appear normal in front of everyone.¡±

    When Xiao Ling heard this, he immediately said happily, ¡°Brother, is what you said true? That¡¯s great. I can finally go out.¡± However, Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Ling with a slightly sympathetic expression and said, ¡°However, I can¡¯t just tell mommy that I am a cultivator. You still have to convince her to let you out. I can¡¯t be a part of that conversation.¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, and then he said somewhat dispiritedly, ¡°Yes. But how can I do that?¡±

    Then, the two childreny on the grass, biting on the dogtail grass and frowning. They were deep in thought.

    Xiao Ling said in a dispirited tone, ¡°If only there were spirit stones to replenish the spirit energy!¡±

    Xiao Letong suddenly sat up, and his eyes suddenly widened. As if he had thought of something, he said, ¡°I remember now.¡±

    Xiao Ling asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother, what did you remember?¡±

    Xiao Letong said excitedly, ¡°I remember where can we get more spiritual Qi!¡±

    Xiao Ling was even more puzzled. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? We¡¯re in the mortal realm. Where would we get the spiritual Qi?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re in the mortal realm, but it doesn¡¯t mean this world has no natural Qi. I noticed that many guests were emitting a trace of spiritual Qi from their bodies, and I realized it came from their jade essories. The higher the jade quality, the stronger the Qi. Maybe we use this to our advantage.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately said happily, ¡°Brother, is that true? That¡¯s great!¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, this matter still needs to be verified. If the jade really contains Qi, then you¡¯ll have an excuse to go out.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Brother. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Uncle Gong is Already Married

    <h4>Chapter 696: Uncle Gong is Already Married</h4>

    Weng Jingjing was wearing a white mink coat and a white scarf. Her facial features were exquisite, and her appearance was beautiful with a hint of charm. Her body was tall, and her curves were exquisite. Not to mention a man, even a woman would look at her.

    She did not hide her appearance at all. On her way to the Taoyuan Vige, she attracted the attention of countless people, causing traffic jams and almost causing a traffic ident.

    ¡°Beauty, are you going to Taoyuan Vige? Do you want me to give you a ride?¡± A man in the luxury car stuck his head out and said to Weng Jingjing.

    This man¡¯s appearance could be considered decent. Looking at the car he drove, he could be considered rich.If he did not have a worth of more than ten million, he could not afford to drive such a luxury car.

    With Weng Jingjing¡¯s previous identity, other than the limited-edition luxury cars in the world, she could have any luxury car she wanted. But she was down on her luck now.

    Weng Jingjing shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, handsome. There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be there soon. I¡¯ll just walk!¡± Once she entered the car, others would not be able to see her face.

    Along the way, she enjoyed the attention and pursuit of others. This gave people a huge sense of vanity and satisfaction.

    A woman like her should be born to enjoy the admiration of thousands of people and deserve the best man in the world.

    When she thought of this, a bright light shed in her eyes. She was determined to win.

    Gong Tianhao was the most suitable man for her.

    In Country M, she was still afraid of him.

    However, after a period of training, she became more confident in herself.

    She didn¡¯t need to be afraid of Gong Tianhao because they were equal.

    Once she married Gong Tianhao, they would be husband and wife. They would be equal.

    It had to be said that the person who brainwashed her was really powerful. They knew how to feed into her ego. People who were proud had no fear!

    This time, she came to Taoyuan Vige to marry into the Gong Family.

    Gong Tianhao had returned to the capital, but she couldn¡¯t find Gong Tianhao. The person told her that Gong Tianhao¡¯s grandfather hade to Taoyuan Vige. As long as she could form a good rtionship with OId Master Gong, she could easily marry into the Gong Family.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t know that Gong Tianhao had regained his memories and he was in Taoyuan Vige.

    Weng Jingjing enjoyed the stares of the passersby and the men who came to please her.

    When she queued up to buy tickets to enter the vige, all the male visitors allowed her to jump the queue.

    After entering Taoyuan Vige, she scanned her surroundings, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her face. ¡®This ce still looks as poor as before.¡¯

    She didn¡¯te to the vige to admire the peach blossoms in winter. She had a purpose.

    Weng Jingjing looked at the time and frowned slightly. Then, she quickened her pace and walked to a certain ce. However, when she met someone on the road, a dark light shed in her eyes.

    ...

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s return seemed to bring a new atmosphere to the Taoyuan Vige. Not only were the Xiao family happy, but the vigers of the Peach Blossom Vige were also very happy.

    The one who was even happier was Old Master Gong. His biggest wishter in life was for his grandson to get married and have children. That way, he could face his wife after he died. However, his brat was like a monk. He did not get close to women at all.

    Who would have thought that fate was such a wonderful thing?

    When this man found the perfect woman, he couldn¡¯t wait to get married.

    In less than a year, he had a granddaughter-inw and a great-grandson. The Gong family had a mistress, and simrly, the Gong family had a little young master.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s body was getting better and better, and he could live for a hundred years. He wasn¡¯t going to leave this world so soon now that he had tasted this family bliss. At the very least, he wanted to see his great-grandson grow up a little.

    ¡°Tong Tong, where do you want to go to y today?¡± Old Master Gong asked with a smile as he looked at the child holding his hand.

    Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯ll take you to the Peach Blossom Forest to y today! Have you been there yet?¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately said, ¡°Tong Tong, great-grandfather has been there.¡± The winter peach blossoms became a great feature at Taoyuan Vige. As someone who loved flowers, he would definitely go and take a look.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little face wrinkled, and he said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°Great-grandfather, so you¡¯ve been there!¡±

    Seeing his great-grandson¡¯s appearance, Old Master Gong immediately changed his words. ¡°I haven¡¯t been there. Who told you that great-grandfather has been there?¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Wang, ¡°...¡± Old Master Gong, your ability to lie through your teeth are getting better and better.

    Old Master Gong spared nothing to spoil his great-grandson.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Great-grandfather, we¡¯re not going to the Peach Blossom Forest. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Old Master Gong raised his eyebrows and asked with some doubt, ¡°Go home?¡± Would the child stay obediently at home?He was very doubtful.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, go home!¡±

    Old Master Gong, who always pampered his great-grandson, nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go home!¡±

    Just as the grandfather and grandson were about to leave, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Little brother!¡±

    The grandfather and grandson turned their heads at the same time. Their brows furrowed slightly.

    This woman...

    Xiao Letong immediately asked with a smile, ¡°Auntie, are you calling me?¡±

    Auntie?

    This form of address made Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression twist for a moment. But with so many people watching, she didn¡¯t want others to see such an ugly side of her.

    Weng Jingjing squatted down and reached out to touch his little face, but Xiao Letong avoided her.

    Xiao Letong said politely and distantly, ¡°Auntie, if you have something to say, just say it. No touching. Men and women should keep a respectful distance.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Letong, the surrounding tourists found it funny.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression immediately froze. She secretly took a deep breath. She had to teach this stupid child a good lessonter.

    Weng Jingjing smiled gently and asked, ¡°Little brother, shouldn¡¯t you call a young and beautiful girl like me pretty sister? Why do you call me Auntie? Call me sister, okay?¡±

    Her original intention was to use this boy to make herself out to be a pretty sister. She wanted to post it on the inte to receive more fans. However, the damn child refused to cooperate with her. He was as annoying as his mother.

    Xiao Letong said with some doubt, ¡°But Auntie, I see that you¡¯re a little older than my mother. So, of course, I should call you Auntie.¡±

    Someone broke out intoughter again.

    ¡°Haha...¡± A burst ofughter and mocking voices rang out.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s skin is really thick. She¡¯s even older than the child¡¯s mother, yet she still wants the child to call her sister. It¡¯s really hrious!¡± The person who said this was a woman. Her voice was dripping with jealousy.

    ¡°Haha. Even if she is beautiful, her age is clear. She is too old for the child to call her sister.¡±

    ¡°This is so funny.¡±

    Weng Jingjing was not deaf. Of course, she could hear the discussions around her.

    She was furious.

    They were all travelers. They didn¡¯t know each other, so why would they gossip about her? These people didn¡¯t care about privacy at all.

    Weng Jingjing took a deep breath and smiled amiably, ¡°Alright then, call me Auntie.¡± She was already gnashing her teeth in anger, ¡°But, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What favor, Auntie?¡± Xiao Letong asked innocently.

    Weng Jingjing said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone. Taoyuan Vige is so big. I don¡¯t know where to start. Can you show me the way?¡±

    ¡°Who is Auntie looking for?¡± Xiao Letong asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Gong Family living here? I¡¯m looking for them.¡± Weng Jingjing said with a smile.

    Gong family?

    Xiao Letong and Old Master Gong looked at each other tacitly, their eyes revealing a strange light.

    Xiao Letong tilted his head and asked, ¡°Auntie, can I ask who you are? Why are you looking for the Gong Family?¡± Xiao Letong¡¯s constant barrage of Aunties made Weng Jingjing¡¯s heart burn with anger. Secretly, she gritted her teeth and cursed. But in public, she couldn¡¯t do anything to a child. So, she could only endure.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face was slightly red, and her expression was a little shy. She said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Previously, I had a conflict with my boyfriend, and we broke up. But there was a misunderstanding, and I liked my boyfriend very much.

    ¡°But ever since we broke up, I haven¡¯t been able to see him. If I can¡¯t see him, then the misunderstanding can¡¯t be resolved. I¡¯m very anxious. So, I thought, if I can¡¯t see him in person, then I shall meet his family and exin to them. Maybe the misunderstanding between us can be resolved.¡±

    As Weng Jingjing said this, she didn¡¯t notice the face of the elder behind the child grew darker and darker.

    ¡®This woman still has the face toe and look for me? Ten years ago, she devastated Tianhao, and he almost lost his life. Now, she¡¯s calling it a misunderstanding?¡¯

    But what if it was a misunderstanding. She didn¡¯t have a chance anymore.

    Of course, Weng Jingjing and Xiao Letong couldn¡¯t hear Old Master Gong¡¯s thoughts.

    When Xiao Letong heard this woman, he almost rolled his eyes and scolded her. ¡®Don¡¯t think that you can pretend to be my father¡¯s ex-girlfriend just because you changed your skin. Hehe, just you wait for the facep.¡¯

    When Xiao Letong heard this, he tilted his head and said with some doubt, ¡°Auntie, there is indeed a Gong Family in Taoyuan Vige. However, Uncle Gong is already married and has a child. Are you sure you want to go over there and exin the misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 697 - Face Smacking

    <h4>Chapter 697: Face Smacking</h4>

    ¡°Married?!¡± Weng Jingjing screamed in surprise, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at Weng Jingjie¡¯s expression and asked with confusion, ¡°Auntie, why is it impossible? Uncle Gong is already over 30 years old. Isn¡¯t it normal for a 30-year-old man to get married and have children?¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression froze for a moment. With great difficulty, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Little friend, you can¡¯t lie. Maybe the Uncle Gong that you know and I know is not the same person?¡±

    Xiao Letong tilted his small head and asked, ¡°Auntie, is the Uncle Gong you¡¯re talking about called Gong Tianhao? If it¡¯s Gong Tianhao, then it should be the same person. In the entire Taoyuan Vige, there¡¯s only one person with the surname Gong and the name Gong Tianhao.¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face twitched. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Gong Tianhao.¡± Then, she said with a sad expression, ¡°How could this be? We haven¡¯t been apart for long, and he said he loved me very much. How could he suddenly get married? How could he break the promise between us and marry someone else?¡±

    Due to her sadness, the corners of her eyes filled with tears. She instantly attracted the gazes of the surrounding men and attracted their sympathy.

    Xiao Letong was stunned, but he thought to himself, ¡®This woman is really shameless.¡¯

    When the surrounding men saw such a beautiful woman look so sad, they immediately showed pity and love, and then they felt great injustice for her.

    ¡°Damn it, how can a man betray his lover and marry someone else?¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a misunderstanding between lovers, he can just exin it. This Gong man is a real scumbag. He broke up with his girlfriend one day and then married someone else the next. In my opinion, he had already nned this all along. He just doesn¡¯t want to marry her. He fell in love with her and slept with her, but he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! A man like this is simply a scum among men!¡±

    The voices of condemnation against the man with the surname Gong rang out one after another.

    Weng Jingjing put on a pitiful look, but she was extremely proud in her heart. Her new appearance was amazing.

    Her original appearance was not bad, but people would only call her cute. Not all men liked that type. But Weng Jingjing¡¯s appearance was stunning and charming. It attracted not only men but also women. This was what she was most satisfied with.

    In the past, she did not dare to dream of marrying Gong Tianhao. Plus, there were so many rumors about him. Hence, when her aunt, Bai Lianhua, wanted to set her up with Gong Tianhao, she knew her own limits. She did not think that she could really marry Gong Tianhao.

    However, after changing her appearance and being brainwashed by some people, she believed that her value had doubled. Obviously, other than Gong Tianhao, no one else was worthy of her.

    When she heard that Gong Tianhao had already gotten married and had children, she was naturally furious. She really saw herself as Weng Jingjing and believed that Gong Tianhao had betrayed her.

    When she put on a pitiful appearance, she received the love of all men. At the same time, she was d that the men came to her rescue.

    ¡°Hehe, you men only know how to see the surface. Haven¡¯t you thought about why Mr. Gong would rather marry someone else than her?¡±

    ¡°With her seductive appearance, how many men would be willing to marry her? He must be worried that he might be cuckolded.¡±

    ¡°When did this woman and Mr. Gong get separated anyway?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Mr. Gong is already married and has children. Maybe they have been separated for a long time.¡±

    These were all women. The opposite sex attracted each other, while the same sex repelled each other.

    Many women were jealous and said some sarcastic words.

    Hearing these women¡¯s insulting and mocking words, Weng Jingjing was so angry that her face turned ugly. However, she hid her anger very well so that no one could notice the anger and twisted expression in her eyes.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong said in a curious and confused voice, ¡°Auntie, you said that you and uncle Gong separated because of a misunderstanding. I want to ask, when did you and Uncle Gong separate?¡±

    Weng Jingjing said with a painful and helpless expression, ¡°I have been separated from him for a long time!¡±

    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Xiao Letong was slightly dissatisfied with Weng Jingjing¡¯s answer.

    The corner of Weng Jingjing¡¯s mouth twitched. She revealed a bitter smile but said kindly, ¡°Child, don¡¯t you worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Then Auntie, what was the reason that you and Uncle Gong were separated?¡± Xiao Letong continued to ask.

    Weng Jingjie¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and she said helplessly, ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡± Then, she added with some difficulty, ¡°At that time, I met him in university and fell in love with him. Back then, he was just a poor student and had to work a few hours a day. He told me that he wanted to save his money and use it as a start-up fund.

    ¡°I was very moved by his ambition and worked with him every day. When he handed out the flyers, I followed him. When he worked in a restaurant, I followed him. Just like that, I apanied him all the time.

    ¡°In order to save money, we lived frugally every day. We ate a bowl of porridge in the morning, ate steamed buns and pickled vegetables in the afternoon, and ate a bowl of porridge in the evening. We lived like this. Although we were poor at that time, we were very happy.¡±

    She paused for a moment, and then a sad expression appeared on her face as she continued, ¡°Until one day, an old man came to me and gave me a sum of money, asking me to leave him. At that time, I realized that he was a rich young master.

    ¡°The so-called poverty was just a process for the family to test his ability. Now that the test is over, he has to go back home to inherit the family business. I was a poor woman so naturally, I didn¡¯t deserve him.¡±

    This story was very simple and moving.

    This kind of story could move people¡¯s hearts even more.

    A man suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± The story was definitely not over yet. After all, the man had somehow gotten married and had children.

    Xiao Letong nced at his great-grandfather and turned around to ask curiously, ¡°Auntie, what happened after that?¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face had already turned ashen. This woman was too good at spouting nonsense. Things were clearly not like that.

    However, some doubts shed through his heart.

    At that time, he had seen Weng Jingjing. Weng Jingjing was extremely arrogant around him. Now, even if ten years had passed, his appearance had not changed much. If she really liked Gong Tianhao that much, she would definitely recognize him. But he was standing in front of her. It was fine if she didn¡¯t recognize him, but she actually dared to make up nonsense in front of him. She even wanted to destroy his grandson¡¯s reputation.

    But, he wanted to see what else this woman could make up.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turned pale.

    She continued, ¡°We truly love each other. It has nothing to do with our identities. Even if he lied to me, I didn¡¯t me him. I knew that he would definitely give me an exnation.

    ¡°However, before I could wait for him to give me an exnation, the old man came again.

    ¡°He said, I¡¯m just a country girl. I¡¯m not qualified to be with my Prince Charming. After all, thepetition for the position of family heir is fierce. Gong Tianhao needs strong backing, and political marriage is the best choice. If he chose me, I would only drag him down.

    ¡°So, in order not to drag him down, I lied to Gong Tianhao. I told him I had fallen in love with another boy. That boy has money in his family and likes me very much. They will pay for my study abroad. I even let him see me with that boy with his own eyes. Then, he angrily chose to break up with me.¡±

    Her story was verymon, just like those idol dramas on TV. The male and female protagonists were often separated because of the huge difference in status, and they were often misunderstood by others.

    ¡°So, they separated because of such a misunderstanding? The Gong Family is so ridiculous. They took advantage of the kindness of this poor woman. They even bribed and threatened her. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°I thought this would only happen on television. I didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen in reality. It¡¯s really too hateful.¡±

    ¡°The university love was so pure, but it was all tainted by the man¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°That man is shameless too. Shouldn¡¯t he check his lover¡¯s im? What kind of bastard is he?¡±

    There was another wave of rebuke for Gong Tianhao.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face was livid with anger. He gripped his crutches tightly. ¡®This woman is spouting nonsense.¡¯

    Just as Old Master Gong was about to re up, Xiao Letong immediately pinched his sleeve and winked at him.

    Xiao Letong turned around and asked sympathetically, ¡°Auntie, your love story is really pitiful. However, you kept saying that an old man came to find you and asked you to separate from your lover. May I ask, who is that old man?¡±

    Weng Jingjing wiped her tears and said very carefully, ¡°It¡¯s his grandfather. At that time, he was his grandfather¡¯s most favored sessor. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t allow me, a woman who was poor, to be with his grandson.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Xiao Letong asked seriously, ¡°Then do you still remember what that old grandfather looked like? You said that the old grandfather had a misunderstanding with you and asked you to separate from his grandson.

    ¡°But you also said that the grandfather wanted you to leave his grandson so that he could have a better future. In any case, how are you going to exin the misunderstanding to him this time?¡±

    As soon as Xiao Letong said this, some people immediately realized that something was wrong.

    This woman initially said that she hade to look for Grandpa to exin the misunderstanding. But her story stated that the Grandfather clearly wanted her to leave because she was poor. There was no misunderstanding there.

    Therefore, there was obviously a contradiction.

    Weng Jingjing also realized that the story she had made up was too much. Well, it was not a story she had made up, but one someone had told her. She had gotten carried away and made some mistakes.

    Weng Jingjing also realized this and said quickly, ¡°Back then, when I was dating him, I was talking to another boy at my part-time workce. Grandfather Gong happened to see us. He thought I was unfaithful to his grandson. That¡¯s why he separated us.¡± She felt a little smug with this excuse she came up with. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and covered up her lie. Otherwise, with so many people watching, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin herself.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Letong nodded after hearing this. Then, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Great-grandfather, was it like this back then?¡±

    Old Master Gong leaned on his walking stick and beat the ground fiercely. There was faint anger on his face as he shouted sternly, ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s all nonsense!¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression froze. She then said with a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡°Old man, everything I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie at all!¡±

    Someone at the side immediately rebuked, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to say that I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re old, you can use others of spouting nonsense,¡± someone couldn¡¯t stand it and said.

    All of a sudden, Old Master Gong became the target of everyone¡¯s criticism, while Weng Jingjing became the target of everyone¡¯s sympathy.

    When Xiao Letong saw that his great-grandfather was being criticized, his small face immediately sank as he coldly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you who this old man is. Taoyuan Vige only has one family with the surname Gong and this elder also has the surname Gong. He¡¯s the grandfather of this auntie¡¯s ex-lover, the person whom she said had forced them to separate!¡±

    The scene waspletely silent!

 Chapter 698 - Face-smacking

    <h4>Chapter 698: Face-smacking</h4>

    As soon as Xiao Letong finished speaking, the scene became terrifyingly quiet.

    Very quickly, what followed was a wave of embarrassment. It was already bad to say bad things behind someone¡¯s back. But to say them right before them? It was a real shameful moment.

    Someone awkwardly coughed to ease their embarrassment.

    When Weng Jingjing heard that the old man behind Xiao Letong was Gong Tianhao¡¯s grandfather, her mind went nk.

    Weng Jingjing had never seen Old Master Gong before, so she didn¡¯t know. She was too focused on Xiao Letong to notice the old man. She was told to find Old Master Gong and gain favor with him. It would make things much easier. Old Master Gong was close to the Xiao Family, so her job was to get close to him and sow discord.

    Unexpectedly, she had already unknowingly offended him. As a result, the atmosphere was awkward and stiff. She said some horrible things about him and was caught red-handed. What should she do now? For a moment, Weng Jingjing couldn¡¯t think of any countermeasures.

    At that moment, the child continued. The child¡¯s crisp voice seemed to have turned into a demonic sound, piercing and eye-catching.

    Xiao Letongughed and said, ¡°And let me introduce myself. My surname is Gong too. This is my great-grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s words once again silenced the scene!

    The crowd was caught badmouthing the child who was standing before them!

    ¡°Auntie, look at me. I¡¯m already so old. Even if there was a misunderstanding that led to your separation, it would have happened a long time ago, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Xiao Letong said very seriously, ¡°You said that you two were in love when you were in university. My father was 18 when he graduated from university. But this year, he¡¯s already 31.

    ¡°Come to think of it. The misunderstanding was more than a decade ago. Auntie, you didn¡¯t send any news for the past decade. Do you want him to wait for you for ten years?¡±

    Xiao Letong deliberately emphasized hisst sentence.

    When the surrounding tourists heard this, their expressions immediately became strange. ¡®So the separation happened that long ago? It has been more than ten years?! So many things can happen in ten years.

    ¡®Even if there was a misunderstanding back then, the woman had plenty of time to exin it. So why would she wait for him to get married and have children beforeing back to exin the misunderstanding?

    ¡®Plus, in the story, she said that it was the man¡¯s grandfather who forced their separation. However, the grandfather was standing there, and she couldn¡¯t even recognize him. Clearly, her story isn¡¯t that believable.¡¯

    ¡°If you really love this man, and there is a misunderstanding behind your separation, hasn¡¯t the past ten years been enough for you to exin it?¡± Xiao Letong¡¯s words were sharp, ¡°There was no news of you, but now you decided to appear when he¡¯s married. It is very suspicious. I suspect that you are here to destroy our family!¡±

    Weng Jingjing knew that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s son, Xiao Letong, was different from other children. This child¡¯s intelligence was close to that of a demon, and he was sharp-tongued.

    However, she did not expect this child to be so smart and sharp-tongued. Every word he said was logical and overbearing.

    Weng Jingjing opened her mouth, not knowing how to refute.

    However, she didn¡¯t even need to because her face was the biggest weapon. She didn¡¯t need to do anything, and people would stand up for her.

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t agree with what you said,¡± a man with a pointy mouth and a face full of pimples said indignantly, ¡°Many things can happen in more than ten years, but it¡¯s obvious that the reason why they broke up was that the man didn¡¯t trust her.

    ¡°As long as he trusted this girl a little, there wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstandings between them, right? He was just looking for an excuse to put himself on the moral high ground. He clearly cheated on her. I feel bad for this woman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. This happened because he didn¡¯t trust her. Perhaps this man ordered his grandfather to have him separate them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is really possible. When he went to work at university, it was just for fun. For a rich young master, pursuing a beautiful woman might give him a sense of aplishment.¡±

    All of the men meant that Gong Tianhao was a scumbag.

    When Old Master Gong heard these people¡¯sments about his grandson, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger. He leaned on his walking stick and hit the ground heavily. The sound was loud, and it immediately pulled everyone¡¯s attention back.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face was livid as he asked angrily, ¡°Are you all just going to listen to this woman and judge others based on what she said?¡± His question was naturally directed at the surrounding crowd. These people were tourists, so they had no right to butt into his family business.

    Then, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t wait for them to react. He took two steps forward. With his experienced and astute eyes, his sharp gazended on Weng Jingjing¡¯s face.

    He asked sharply, ¡°You said that you left him because you wanted him to focus on thepetition of the family heir. Then, let me ask you. How many people werepeting for the family heir position?¡± The Gong Family only had Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong, so whatpetition was there?

    Weng Jingjing responded subconsciously, ¡°One!¡± As soon as she said this, she immediately covered her mouth and wanted to stuff these words back into her stomach.

    Weng Jingjing might not know about the heirpetition situation within the Gong Family, but she did.

    ¡°What? Only one!¡±

    Everyone present was shocked to hear this answer.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no such thing aspetition!¡±

    ¡°Then... is this woman lying and making things up?¡±

    ¡°I think it must be!¡± Someone immediately nodded.

    The unanimous voice of doubt made Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turn pale and green, looking very ugly.

    At this moment, Old Master Gong said again, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Gong family indeed only has one heir. Since there is only one heir, there is nopetition. This woman is lying and making up a story.

    ¡°In fact, her whole story is a lie.¡± Old Master Gong said loudly with conviction, ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, thisdy was in a rtionship with my grandson when they were in university. At that time, my grandson was indeed a poor boy, but he was very handsome. He fell in love with the school belle.

    ¡°After all, they were young. I didn¡¯t stop them. On the contrary, when I saw my grandson in love, I was very supportive of it.

    ¡°However, I wasn¡¯t happy for long. The reason was that this woman was too vain and hypocritical. On one hand, she was dating my grandson because of his looks, but on the other hand, she was dating a wealthy businessman.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a wealthy businessman?¡±

    Someone butted in because they thought they misheard him.

    ¡°Yes. She was cheating on my grandson with a wealthy businessman!¡± Old Master Gong was furious when he thought about it.

    ¡°It was just that she hid it so well that no one in school noticed that she had secretly be the mistress of a wealthy businessman.

    ¡°When she was dating my grandson, she kept asking him for money. Back then, my grandson didn¡¯t have any family support because he wanted to train himself. He tried to prove that he could live well without his family¡¯s fortune.

    ¡°In order to buy her expensive jewelry, designer handbags, and be responsible for all of her living expenses, my grandson was very ambitious at the time and worked part-time.¡±

    When Old Master Gong said this, his heart ached endlessly,

    ¡°If she were loyal to my grandson, it would have been fine. But she was aplete liar. On the one hand, she enjoyed my grandson¡¯s offering, and on the other hand, she sucked up the rich man.

    ¡°On her birthday, my grandson saved up three months¡¯ sry and bought her a branded handbag. When he excitedly wanted to give it to her, he saw her get into a luxury car.¡±

    The crowd was shocked by this story. It was another plot from an idol drama. This was between the male protagonist and his ex-girlfriend.

    ¡°When my grandson went up to question her, she lied at first and said that the man was her cousin. This cousin knew that it was her birthday, so he threw her a birthday party.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell him because she didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand. However, the rich man mocked my grandson directly.

    ¡°At that time, my stupid grandson really thought that the man was her cousin. He endured all the ridicule and insults. Then, he foolishly continued to treat the woman well.

    ¡°Then, the rich man came in person and revealed the truth to my grandson. He was not her cousin but her sugar daddy. She was with him because he was rich and could give her a high-ss life. At the same time, he also promised to send her to study abroad.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect my grandson to be so stupid and naive to believe that their rtionship was pure. He also told my grandson that the woman would go abroad to study in three days. My grandson would be dumped.

    ¡°When my grandson heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue.

    ¡°He found her to confront her. She mocked and ridiculed him. She only got together with him because he was handsome. But what she was after was really a long-term meal ticket. She kept him around because it would make her look good.

    ¡°In everyone¡¯s eyes, it looked like she had sacrificed herself for love. But as university wasing to an end, she didn¡¯t have to act anymore. She was about to fly overseas. So she broke up with him.

    ¡°But, that was not all she did. This vicious woman. For her own reputation, she set up my grandson when he waspletely defenseless.

    ¡°She found a woman to get close to my grandson, took photos, and announced on the school forum that my grandson had cheated on her. In an instant, the whole university turned on my grandson.

    ¡°After my grandson reacted, he immediately sent people to investigate the truth.

    ¡°Before the investigation was over, the woman had already gone abroad. After my grandson found out the truth, he didn¡¯t tell anyone either.

    ¡°To him, the truth was too devastating. He thought it was a pure rtionship, but it turned out to be total exploitation, and in the end, it almost ruined his reputation.

    ¡°He was depressed for months,pletely drunk. It was a dark time for me. I thought that my grandson would never recover from the blow.¡± Speaking up to this point, Old Master Gong¡¯s tone became very sad.

    When the surrounding crowd heard this, they immediately fell silent. Even the men who were shouting loudly to seek justice for Weng Jingjing were silent.

    If this story was true, then the woman in this story was really a jerk. She could be described as a snake with a scorpion¡¯s heart. She was out to ruin men¡¯s lives.

    Compared to the woman¡¯s story, the crowd was more inclined to believe Old Master Gong. His story sounded more authentic.

    Old Master Gong questioned Weng Jingjing sternly, ¡°Weng Jingjing, tell me. Where is the misunderstanding in your separation with my grandson that you have toe back more than a decadeter to exin the misunderstanding to me in person?

    ¡°And before you even did that, you have already gone around to destroy my grandson¡¯s reputation. Let me tell you. I will not allow you to harm my grandson the second time.¡±

    Weng Jingjing heard Old Master Gong¡¯s stern and fierce voice and her face turned a little paler. Sheined in her heart. ¡®I am really unlucky. What should I do now? Am I going to fail the mission again? But that person said that if I fail again...¡¯

    Weng Jingjing was so scared that her whole body trembled.

 Chapter 699 - No Love

    <h4>Chapter 699: No Love</h4>

    While Old Master Gong and Weng Jingjing were confronting each other, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were standing behind the crowd.

    Gong Tianhao was directly holding Xiao Lingyu¡¯s waist. When he saw Weng Jingjing, his sharp eyes shed with a fierce light.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was in his arms, asked excitedly, ¡°Tianhao, is this beautiful woman really your ex-girlfriend?¡±

    Gong Tianhao pursed his lips and denied, ¡°No!¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Lingyu turned to look at Gong Tianhao and asked curiously, ¡°No?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°This woman appeared in front of me when I was in country M. Situ Xing said that her entire face had been cut.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Cut? Did your ex-girlfriend have stic surgery, or did someone purposely make her look like your ex-girlfriend to get close to you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not deny it. ¡°Hmm. I heard from Situ Xing that when you were nning toe to country M to meet me, you were held up at the airport?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! At first, I bumped into someone. I thought it was an ident. But when I turned around, I heard her say that the n had seeded. I immediately felt that something was wrong. Then, I noticed those suspicious-looking people at the airport. After that, I led them to a ce where there were no surveince cameras. Only then did I realize that their goal was to prevent me from going to country M.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°En, that¡¯s right. When you were intercepted at the airport, this woman appeared in front of me.¡±

    When it came to Gong Tianhao¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Xiao Lingyu was obviously a little jealous. She said, ¡°Tsk Tsk. I didn¡¯t expect you to love your ex-girlfriend so much back then. Because of her betrayal, you wanted to die.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was not a fool. Of course, he could sense his wife¡¯s jealousy. He immediately denied, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t fall in love with her back then!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall in love with her?¡± Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s disbelief and then looked around. He lowered his head slightly and said beside Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s a long story. Why don¡¯t I tell you about it when we go back?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows. It was obvious that she did not buy it. She insisted, ¡°Then make it short!¡±

    Gong Tianhao could not persuade Xiao Lingyu. He could only nod and say, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you. Actually, this Weng Jingjing...¡±

    ¡°Is your ex-girlfriend¡¯s name Weng Jingjing?¡± Xiao Lingyu suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Yes, her name is Weng Jingjing. Weng Jingjing¡¯s eyes look like my mother¡¯s. In addition, she was gentle at the time and very simr to my mother, so I...¡± Gong Tianhao nced at Xiao Lingyu, his face full of embarrassment.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu waspletely surprised by gong Tianhao¡¯s exnation, ¡°So, she was your mother figure recement?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately covered Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth and looked around carefully. Then, he lowered his head slightly and whispered into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear. The warm breath directly hit her face, and the tip of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll tell you about this in the future. Don¡¯t you think we should deal with this woman first?¡±

    An ex-girlfriend suddenly appeared, and it was not even the real woman. There was no telling what conspiracy was behind this.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Weng Jingjing, who was rendered speechless by Old Master Gong and revealed a meaningful smile. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush! Let¡¯s take a look first!¡±

    Gong Tianhao let her be.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, okay. Let¡¯s see how Grandpa wants to deal with her first!¡±

    ...

    ¡°And now you are shameless enough to appear before me again.¡± Even Old Master Gong, who was well-mannered, cursed angrily when faced with this woman who wanted to deliberately destroy his grandson¡¯s family, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no matter if you have a misunderstanding with my grandson or not, my grandson is already married and has children. I won¡¯t allow anyone to destroy his family. Just give up on this idea.¡±

    Xiao Letong chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, great-grandfather, I won¡¯t allow any woman to destroy my family either.¡±

    The wiser men didn¡¯t dare to make any sound anymore.

    However, there were still men who were immersed in Weng Jingjing¡¯s beauty and could not extricate themselves from it. Naturally, they stood up for her.

    Women were supposed to be cherished by men, especially beautiful women.

    A man with e all over his face stood up and spoke. He said to the old and young man in a reproachful tone, ¡°Hey, how can you talk like this? This youngdy came to look for you because she wanted to exin why she left. She didn¡¯t know that your grandson was married and already had children. Moreover, even if she knew, she came to exin the misunderstanding and wanted to fight for her own happiness. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    After saying this, he walked to Weng Jingjing and said with a face full of tenderness and ttery, ¡°Youngdy, if you have any difficulties at that time, just say it out. Everyone has the right to fight for happiness.¡±

    As soon as he said that, a 20-year-old girl immediately said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but you are ridiculous. You¡¯re actually persuading this woman to destroy a happy family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are crazy. Even if they were in true love at the beginning, things have changed after more than 10 years. The man has already married and has children. What happiness is she going to strive for?¡±

    ¡°This man is really weird.¡±

    ¡°Haha, How is this weird? He just wants to be the beautiful woman¡¯s hero. Tsk. He should take a look in the mirror first! Plus, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be appreciative either.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! A woman who is full of lies won¡¯t be grateful!¡±

    All of a sudden, the man with e and Weng Jingjing were assaulted from all sides.

    This made Weng Jingjing even more embarrassed. Her face alternated between white, red, ck, green, and purple.

    She clenched her hands. The anger on her face could not be hidden. ¡®These women are jealous of my beauty. It¡¯s the only reason why they¡¯re kicking me when I¡¯m down!¡¯

    The man with e was angry. His face was red and white as he spoke with an angry expression, ¡°What are you talking about? I think you just can¡¯t bear to see others being more beautiful than you. I¡¯ll give you a reminder. Instead of minding this beauty¡¯s business, why don¡¯t you take good care of your own man? Otherwise, he might be seduced away from another woman.¡±

    A small voiceughed and said, ¡°Uncle, you should take your own advice. I worry for your girlfriend or wife.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Letong¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding peopleughed.

    The e-faced man saw the crowd¡¯s ridicule and raised his fist. He angrily shouted at Xiao Letong, ¡°You Little Brat, how dare youugh at me. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    He didn¡¯t feel ashamed about bullying an old man and a child. He could leave after beating them up. They couldn¡¯t do anything to him. His idea was good but...

    Before his fist could reach the child, the man was suddenly kicked away by someone and flew several meters away. It was obvious how strong the kick was.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± The pimpled man cried out in pain. Then, with a crack, the crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard.

    Hey on his side on the ground and could not get up. The pain spread throughout his body, causing him to cry out in pain.

    ¡°Ah! My bones are broken!¡± The crowd saw the screaming man on the ground and the man who had appeared before the boy and the elder. Many people could not help but feel a chill down their spine.

    This man was too terrifying.

    Not only did he kick the man several meters away, but he also broke the man¡¯s ribs.

    This was not something an ordinary man could do.

    It was obvious that he was a trained man, like the bodyguards of the rich families on TV.

    They only then realized that this man had been following the elder and the child. So was he protecting them?

    Many people had a guess.

    Only people of special status needed bodyguards.

 Chapter 700 - Protect His Son

    <h4>Chapter 700: Protect His Son</h4>

    This sudden scene frightened not only the crowd but also Weng Jingjing.

    She knew that Old Master Gong always had someone protecting him.

    The people who followed Old Master Gong were the best of the best in the army. They were all top-notch soldiers in the army.

    She had been afraid of Old Master Gong since she was young. The moment she saw him, she felt like a mouse seeing a cat. Hence, as long as she could avoid meeting old master Gong, she would try her best to avoid him.

    However, this time, she was brainwashed into believing that he was just an ordinary old man before she came.

    But this kick immediately crumbled her mental defenses. Her face was extremely pale, and her entire body trembled.

    She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to face Old Master Gong. She lowered her head and kept thinking about how to escape unscathed.

    It was obvious that her n to meet Old Master Gong this time waspletely ruined!

    She had to think of another way to get close to the Gong family. ¡®Wait. The mission that person gave me was to destroy the rtionship between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t really matter what the old man thinks.¡¯

    At the thought of this, she twirled her fingers together and thought of a countermeasure.

    At this moment, she heard a voice and immediately raised her head to look over. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Tong Tong, are you alright?¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked anxiously. Then, he held Xiao Letong¡¯s hand and sized him up. When he saw that Xiao Letong wasn¡¯t scared, he immediately felt relieved. Then, he reprimanded him, ¡°Are you a fool? The man had raised his fist, but you didn¡¯t know how to move out of the way. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Xiao Wang, you would be injured already.¡±

    When Xiao Letong heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s rebuke, not only was he not unhappy, but he was also a little touched.

    In this life, he had been secretly ming Gong Tianhao for things that happened in his previous life. He med him for not finding Xiao Lingyu, causing him, the Xiao family, and his mother to suffer so much.

    Hence, ever since he came back to life, the first day he saw this so-called biological father, he had been rejecting him. Even though Gong Tianhao used his life to save Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Letong still had a knot in his heart.

    It was not until his great-grandfather told him the story of Gong Tianhao¡¯s childhood and Gong Tianhao regained his memory that Xiao Letong began to ept him.

    He had always longed for a father¡¯s love.

    Now, seeing his concerned and anxious father, he felt that he had no regrets.

    Xiao Letong was about to say something when Old Master Gong immediately jumped out and said, ¡°You¡¯re the fool. How old is Tong Tong? How do you expect him to react? How could we have thought that this madman would suddenly attack?¡± After saying this, he even used his walking stick to hit Gong Tianhao on the back.

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao immediately felt wronged and said, ¡°Grandfather, why did you hit me? I was just concerned about Tong Tong.¡±

    Old Master Gong huffed angrily and said, ¡°Hmph. As if you care about Tong Tong that much!¡±

    After saying this, Old Master Gong immediately held onto Xiao Tong¡¯s hand and asked in a very affectionate and caring manner, ¡°Tong Tong, are you scared?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. I think it¡¯s this bad guy who¡¯s not fine.¡± He pointed his little finger at the pimply man who was still screaming.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao quickly rushed into the crowd when they saw Old Master Gong and Xiao Letong were about to be assaulted. She had forgotten about Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang.

    With them around, who could hurt them in the slightest?

    Seeing that her son was fine, she felt relieved.

    She didn¡¯t expect to meet such a scum here. He actually wanted to hit a child. A furious light shot out from her eyes at the e man.

    She did not care if the man was still screaming. She asked angrily, ¡°You scum, are you still a man? You actually want to hit a child?!¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not say a word. He walked over to the man with e and raised his leg to kick him in the stomach.

    Then, the people next to him heard a cracking sound.

    Another bone was broken.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream that was earth-shattering!

    This man must be tired of living to try to hit his son.

    When the surrounding crowd saw this, they shrunk their necks again. This family was not to be trifled with.

    Gong Tianhao ignored the pimply man¡¯s blood-curdling screams. His gaze was sharp as he said coldly, ¡°You must suffer the consequences for trying to assault my son!¡±

    ¡°Murder! Murder! Help!¡± The pimply man endured the immense pain and continued to shout, ¡°Call the police! Help!¡±

    ¡°Call the police? Fine.¡± Gong Tianhao said with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ll still beat you with the police around. I have broken your ribs. Just now, you wanted to beat my son with your arm. It seems that I have to cripple your hand.¡±

    With that, he walked over again and stepped on the arm.

    Crack!

    The crisp sound of bones breaking was heard again.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Another earth-shattering scream sounded in the entire vige.

    Gong Tianhao made a phone call. Then, hearing what he said, many people couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.

    This... This person was making a police call!

    This was the most arrogant person they had ever seen.

    Did he not know that the moment he called the police, he could be sued for assault?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched too.

    After that, Gong Tianhao no longer paid attention to the man with e. Instead, he walked directly to Weng Jingjing. He narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The people around him, ¡°...¡±

    If they didn¡¯t guess wrongly, this man seemed to be the male lead in the story. So what was happening? How could the male lead not know the female lead? They found it unbelievable.

    Weng Jingjing was already frightened by Gong Tianhao when he kicked the e man. Her face was bloodless.

    Seeing Gong Tianhao walk in front of her, she subconsciously took two steps back. She was instinctively afraid of Gong Tianhao, and her eyes were constantly shing with fear and unease.

    ¡°I... I... I am Weng Jingjing!¡± Weng Jingjing stammered.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at her, and his gaze was unusually cold and fierce. He asked coldly again, ¡°I¡¯ll ask it again, who are you? What is your purpose ining here? And who is ordering you to do this?¡±

    The surrounding audience was dumbfounded.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t she his ex-girlfriend?

    In the past ten years, no matter how much she had changed, he should still be able to recognize her.

    Others were confused, but Weng Jingjing knew the truth. It was why she looked at Gong Tianhao with shock and disbelief. ¡®He knows that I¡¯m not the real Weng Jingjing. How? Is my acting wed?¡¯

    Weng Jingjing was extremely shocked and took a few steps back uneasily. ¡®How is that possible?¡¯

    But she couldn¡¯t admit anything.

    But at this moment, she absolutely couldn¡¯t admit it.

    She tugged at a trace of a smile and stuttered, ¡°Young... Gong... Tianhao... If I¡¯m not Weng Jingjing, then who am I?¡±

    She almost called him Young Master Gong, but she quickly corrected herself. But out of instinctive fear, she stuttered.

    On the other hand, Xiao Ling said in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind, ¡°Master, this Weng Jingjing is Bai Shanshan in disguise!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked and asked, ¡°What did you say? This woman is not Weng Jingjing, but Bai Shanshan?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Although this woman has another face, her aura is exactly the same as Bai Shanshan¡¯s.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Ling paused for a moment, ¡°Master, when you were looking for Bai Shanshan earlier, you failed to find her. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the Earth. She has now returned as Weng Jingjing to approach Old Master Gong. There must be some conspiracy behind this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment before walking in front of Gong Tianhao and whispering a few words to him.

 Chapter 701 - Guesses

    <h4>Chapter 701: Guesses</h4>

    When Weng Jingjing, I mean, Bai Shanshan left Taoyuan Vige, her heart was still uneasy.

    She frowned, not quite understanding why Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu let her go so easily.

    From what she knew of Gong Tianhao, Gong Tianhao was not such a kind person. Since he had doubts about her, he would detain her for investigation. However, he let her go just like that.

    Actually, no. It was Xiao Lingyu who let her go. She whispered something to Gong Tianhao before Gong Tianhao kicked her out. Bai Shanshan knew that Xiao Lingyu was a very cunning woman. She wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily.

    Bai Shanshan was right.

    ¡°What did you say? That woman is Bai Shanshan?!¡± When Old Master Gong heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, he was clearly quite shocked. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you have evidence?¡±

    Back then, Bai Shanshan had ndered Xiao Lingyu on the inte. Old Master Gong had sent people to capture her, but Bai Shanshan had disappeared right under their noses. At that time, they thought that Jiang Tao had captured her. However, that was not true. Bai Shanshan had basically dissolved into thin air.

    If Xiao Lingyu was right, then it was no wonder that they couldn¡¯t find her. Bai Shanshan had changed her face.

    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t have any conclusive evidence. The reason why I can be sure that this Weng Jingjing is Bai Shanshan is that I smell Bai Shanshan¡¯s perfume on her. Grandfather, you should know that my sense of smell is extremely sensitive.

    ¡°Also, Tianhao told me that Situ Xing said that this woman has undergone heavy stic surgery,¡± Xiao Lingyu continued.

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this means that this person is undoubtedly Bai Shanshan.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao frowned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Grandfather, Yu ¡®Er, who exactly is this Bai Shanshan that you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    When Bai Shanshan was ndering Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Letong, Gong Tianhao was still lying on the hospital bed.

    After he woke up, this matter had already passed a long time. Of course, no one mentioned it to him.

    As a result, he knew nothing about this woman, Bai Shanshan.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Dad, Bai Shanshan is a bad person. Back then, she framed mom on the inte and almost caused mom to go bankrupt. Luckily, Mom was wise and had a n to deal with it. That was why her plot didn¡¯t seed.¡± He made it sound serious, but he was not wrong.

    ¡°What?¡± Gong Tianhao was furious when he found out what Bai Shanshan had done, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should have told me earlier that Bai Shanshan framed you. I wouldn¡¯t have let her go so easily.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, calm down. The question now is, how are we going to find the person behind Bai Shanshan?

    ¡°Bai Shanshan was rescued from the hotel under the watchful eyes of Gong Yingxiong and Brother Jiang. After that, we couldn¡¯t find any clues about her.

    ¡°Now, she reappears as your ex-girlfriend, Weng Jingjing. This is not normal at all.

    ¡°Also, when I was stopped in China, she took my ce and showed up before you in County M. Clearly, someone doesn¡¯t want us to get together and want to destroy our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er is correct.¡± Old Master Gong said seriously, ¡°Also, thest time Yu ¡®Er went to the capital to meet you, she ended up being kidnapped and almost assassinated in a seven-star hotel under your name. Who has the ability to do that? Could these two groups be in cahoots?¡±

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand tightly and stared into her eyes as he said seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I will get to the bottom of this matter. I will not allow anyone to destroy our rtionship and our family.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, I believe in you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao then asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you asked me to let Bai Shanshan leave. Are you trying to lure out the person behind her?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and shook her head, ¡°Yes and no. Through my observation, the person behind Bai Shanshan is a smart and calctive person.

    ¡°From what I saw just now, Bai Shanshan¡¯s motive foring to the vige is to get close to Grandfather. As for why, her motive is to destroy the rtionship between you and me.

    ¡°However, what I didn¡¯t understand was that Weng Jingjing definitely would know grandfather and so would Bai Shanshan. Why would she make up the story in public?¡±

    Xiao Letong curled his lips and said, ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t notice great-grandfather. As for the story, she wanted to attract the sympathy of others.

    ¡°She came to me because I¡¯m a child. Once I sympathize with her, great-grandfather will naturally speak up for her. Then, she¡¯ll be able to get close to great-grandfather even more easily.¡±

    ¡°What Tongtong said makes sense!¡± Old Master Gong agreed, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that doesn¡¯t make sense. If this Weng Jingjing is really Bai Shanshan in disguise, then she should know very well that Tong Tong is Yu ¡®Er¡¯s son. Why would she gain by having Tong Tong¡¯s good impression?Doesn¡¯t she know that this is the son of her love rival?¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Upon hearing the word love rival, Gong Tianhao immediately coughed guiltily.

    Old Master Gong nced at him and continued to analyze, ¡°Unless she doesn¡¯t know that my Brat has married you, Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa, this doesn¡¯t make sense. If she really came to destroy our rtionship, then she obviously knows that I¡¯m married to Gong Tianhao.¡±

    With a solemn expression, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Then, this is too strange.¡±

    No matter how much they spected, they couldn¡¯t figure out Bai Shanshan¡¯s true purpose ining to the vige.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to guess. After I investigate thoroughly, everything will be clear. Oh, Yu ¡®Er, I still think that we should capture Bai Shanshan first and interrogate her to see who ordered her to do it.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s capture her first.¡± Old Master Gong agreed. ¡°We don¡¯t want her to stir up any more trouble.¡±

 Chapter 702 - Xiao Wangâ€™s Romance

    <h4>Chapter 702: Xiao Wang¡¯s Romance</h4>

    The man with e had his ribs broken and one of his hands broken. When the people from the police station came and asked about the situation, Gong Tianhao said directly, ¡°He wanted to hurt my son. I broke his ribs and hands identally out of self-defense to protect my son.¡±

    The people from the police station asked a few tourists about the incident. They learned that it was indeed the man with e who intended to hurt the child first. The child¡¯s parents acted in self-defense to protect the child¡¯s safety and went overboard, so it was also understandable.

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao was not sued.

    However, the other party¡¯s injuries were indeed too serious. For humanitarian reasons, Gong Tianhao still paid some money. He paid 1000 in the hopes that the man would heal his injuries and heart.

    Did he think it¡¯s so easy to be a hero?

    The pimply man had paid a heavy price. He had to pay tens of thousands of dors in medical fees.

    This incident was recorded by the tourists and posted online.

    The vast majority ofizens thought that the pimply man deserved it. He actually wanted to hit a child.

    ¡®If someone wanted to hit my son, I would definitely fight with him to the death. This is a light punishment.¡¯

    Of course, there were also a fewizens who thought that Gong Tianhao went overboard.

    ¡®The e man didn¡¯t really hit the boy, did he? Plus, his ribs were already broken. Why the need to break his hand?¡¯

    As usual, there were many keyboard warriors online.

    However, the most famous person was none other than uncle Xiao Wang. His swift and agile movements attracted many attention. He was really cool!

    Many people had an admiration for him. They wanted him to be their teacher.

    Xiao Wang¡¯s fame also helped improve the name of Taoyuan Vige. Manyizensmented that if the vige added a martial art performance, it would be very exciting. They woulde to support it.

    Xiao Letong held his phone and kept swiping it. His big eyes lit up and he said loudly to Xiao Wang, ¡°Uncle Xiao Wang, you¡¯re famous.¡±

    Xiao Wang asked inexplicably, ¡°Tong Tong, what do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his phone and said, ¡°Yesterday, the scene of you kicking the man with e was recorded and posted on the Inte. Many people saw you and admired you. Many girl are moring to give birth for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Wang was honestly surprised.

    At this point, Tong Tong¡¯s big eyes rolled around as he asked Xiao Wang curiously, ¡°Uncle Xiao Wang, are you married?¡± Xiao Letong wasn¡¯t very clear about the private lives of Uncle Xiao Wang and uncle Xiao Zhang, who were protecting his great-grandfather.

    Xiao Wang shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    The people protecting Old Master Gong had to have no attachments and no weaknesses. Only then could they be loyal to old master Gong wholeheartedly and not be suddenly threatened by others.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t get married.

    After they retired, they could naturally get married and have children.

    The duration of being old master Gong¡¯s bodyguard was usually six years.

    When Xiao Letong heard this, he said with slight disappointment, ¡°No. Then uncle Xiao Wang, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-four this year!¡± Xiao Wang said very honestly.

    ¡°What? Uncle Xiao Wang, you¡¯re only twenty-four?¡±Xiao Letong was clearly a little surprised. ¡°Then how long have you been protecting my great-grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Four years!¡± Xiao Wang said, ¡°In another two years, I might have to be transferred away from old master¡¯s side.¡± When he said thest sentence, Xiao Wang was clearly a little sad and unwilling.

    He had been by Old Master Gong¡¯s side for all these years. He had earned a lot from it. The best was he was able to eat with the Xiao Family very day. Leaving Old Master Gong meant that he might have to leave this happy family. He had developed a deep connection to Taoyuan Vige and the Xiao Family. He¡¯d be very reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Ah, why?¡± Xiao letong asked in confusion, ¡°Uncle Xiao Wang, why can¡¯t you and uncle Xiao Zhang always stay by great-grandfather¡¯s side to protect him?¡±

    Xiao Wang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a rule that the bodyguards can¡¯t follow the Old Master for more than ten years.¡± In fact, they needed explicit permission even if they wanted to stay with the old master after six years.

    This was because after ten years, their skills would be limited by their age, so they wouldn¡¯t be as nimble and agile. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to stay by Old Master Gong¡¯s side.

    Xiao Wang¡¯s senior stayed for ten years before he reluctantly left.

    Xiao Letong cocked his head and said with some doubt, ¡°Then uncle Xiao Wang, does this mean that you can¡¯t have a girlfriend and get married for the next ten years?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Wang nodded.

    Old Master Gong was a national treasure of the country. His safety couldn¡¯t bepromised.

    During the years when Gong Tianhao was in aa, many big families didn¡¯t dare toe after Old Master Gong because he had the government¡¯s support. Otherwise, the other families could have easily ganged up to take down an old man.

    When Xiao Letong heard Xiao Wang¡¯s reply, his small face revealed a look of sympathy as he said, ¡°Uncle Xiao Wang, I feel sad for you.¡±

    Xiao Wang, ¡°...¡± Weren¡¯t we talking about my sudden inte fame? Why would little young master suddenly feel sorry for me? Then again...

    If Xiao Letong hadn¡¯t told him, Xiao Wang wouldn¡¯t have known that many girls actually wanted to marry him and have children with him.

    This was very embarrassing.

    A shy look appeared on Xiao Wang¡¯s face.

    Xiao Letong looked suspiciously at the blushing Xiao Wang and said, ¡°Uncle Xiao Wang, your face is so red!¡±

    Xiao Wang, ¡°...¡±

    Not far away, Old Master Gong watched his great-grandson bully his subordinate, and heughed.

    After that, Old Master Gong chuckled and said, ¡°Xiao Wang, if you want to get a girlfriend, I won¡¯t object. As long as you like a girl, you can go after her. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Xiao Wang blushed and said very seriously, ¡°Old Master, your safety is the priority. I won¡¯t think about dating and getting a girlfriend for the time being.¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°Eh, don¡¯t be so serious. Xiao Wang, if you want to get a girlfriend, I¡¯ll approve it.¡± Old Master Gong paused for a moment and asked with some curiosity, ¡°Xiao Wang, do you have any girls that you fancy? She could be from the capital or the vige, I¡¯ll set you up!¡±

    Xiao Letong covered his mouth and giggled as he said, ¡°Then great-grandfather, are you going to be a matchmaker?¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Wang, ¡°...¡±

    Only little young master could joke with Old Master Gong like this.

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Matchmaker it is. Anything to help Xiao Wang.¡±

    Xiao Wang blushed and said, ¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t have any girl I like.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Master Gong was slightly disappointed, but then he said excitedly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t this old man introduce you to a few of them? Actually, why not An Xiahui? She is the director of the HR department at Yu Er¡¯spany. This girl isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s about your age and has a good character...¡±

    Xiao Wang immediately interrupted, ¡°Old Master, I... I¡¯m not worthy of her!¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Director An is a famous university graduate, and I¡¯m an uneducated boor, I...¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Old Master gong immediately cursed, ¡°My people are worthy of anyone!¡±

    Xiao Wang, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    All hail the all mighty Old Master Gong!

 Chapter 703 - Romance

    <h4>Chapter 703: Romance</h4>

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao walked into the room hand in hand.

    Xiao Letong ran over, hugged Xiao Lingyu¡¯s leg, and said with a smile, ¡°Great-grandfather wants to matchmake Uncle Xiao Wang with someone. He¡¯s suggesting Auntie An. But Uncle Xiao Wang said that a rough person like him isn¡¯t good enough for Auntie An, but great-grandfather said he is!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows, then said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I see. Xiao Wang, grandfather is right. You are a talented person with good skills. How can you not be good enough for Xiaohui?¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu blinked and said mysteriously, ¡°In fact, Xiaohui has liked you for a long time. Only a fool like you didn¡¯t realize it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Wang was a little dumbfounded. ¡°How... How is this possible?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a blockhead. Think about it. Haven¡¯t Xiaohui been asking you to help her from time to time?¡±

    Xiao Wang said in a daze, ¡°Yes, she asked me to help her move heavy objects a few times. Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to roll her eyes when she heard this. Then, she said, ¡°Ourpany is so far away from here, and there are plenty of young workers in thepany. Does Xiaohui need toe all the way here to ask you to help?¡±

    Gong Tianhao wanted tough. This simple and honest boy was really quite cute.

    Before Xiao Wang could understand what was going on, Old Master Gong knocked on his head and said bitterly, ¡°You Silly Blockhead. Clearly, the girl came over here to ask for your help so that she could chat with you. How could you not get it?¡± After that, Old Master Gong turned around and said to Xiao Lingyu with a grin, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, since Xiaohui has such feelings for Xiao Wang, how about we set them to go out for a meal?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, grandfather, that¡¯s not a problem, but I have to ask Xiaohui first.¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately urged, ¡°Then hurry up and ask.¡± Then, Old Master Gong thought of something and turned to look at Xiao Zhang, who was about to escape. He asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Zhang, do you have a girl you like? Tell me, and I will arrange it for you too.¡±

    Xiao Letong covered his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Great grandfather, you¡¯re really addicted to being a matchmaker.¡± Then, Xiao Letong also teased Xiao Zhang and said, ¡°Uncle Xiao Zhang, uncle Xiao Wang has Auntie Xiaohui. What about you?¡±

    Xiao Zhang scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°No... no!¡± Taoyuan Vige was filled with pretty women. However, his mission was to protect Old Master Gong, and he really didn¡¯t put his attention on finding a girlfriend, so he naturally didn¡¯t notice any of the girls.

    When Old Master Gong heard this, he said somewhat disappointedly, ¡°No?¡± Then, he said excitedly, ¡°No matter. I¡¯ll find some girls for you. If you like any of them, tell me. I¡¯ll try to matchmake for you.¡±

    Xiao Zhang said with a flushed face, ¡°Old master, that won¡¯t do. Our main mission is to protect your safety. We absolutely can¡¯t let anything interfere with our private life.¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Nothing will happen. Plus, you two aren¡¯t young anymore. I can¡¯t have you stay by my side and then sacrifice his life happiness for me.¡± This was the reason Old Master Gong had the duration contract with his bodyguards. He didn¡¯t want to dy their lives.

    Furthermore, his grandson was already old enough to protect him.

    When Xiao Zhang Heard Old Master Gong¡¯s words, his expression immediately panicked. He said anxiously, ¡°Old Master, are you going to chase us away?¡±

    When Xiao Wang heard this, he looked at Old Master Gong in panic and said nervously, ¡°Old master, I...¡±

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I¡¯m not trying to chase you away. Even if you fall in love, you can still stay by my side.¡±

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang immediately fell silent.

    At this moment, Xiao Wang said again, ¡°Old Master Gong, I... I don¡¯t want to drag thedy down!¡± Their jobs meant that they couldn¡¯t apany their girlfriends often. Moreover, they had to be ready to sacrifice their lives for Old Master Gong.

    For example, during the two years when Gong Tianhao was in aa, there were assassination attempts on Old Master Gong. Xiao Wang was lucky, but Xiao Zhang was hit in his chest by a bullet. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t injure his vital parts. Otherwise, his life would have been lost.

    Old Master Gong was silent for a moment before he sighed and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then forget it.¡±

    As long as Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t make any major mistakes in these six years, Old Master Gong wouldn¡¯t chase them away. It wouldn¡¯t look good on their resume.

    ¡°However, Xiao Zhang, if you really have a girl that you like, you can tell me. After we exin your situation to the youngdy, if the youngdy doesn¡¯t mind, you can try dating her,¡± Old Master Gong said.

    Xiao Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Old Master!¡±

    Xiao Wang opened his mouth but didn¡¯t seem to know how to start.

    Old Master Gong seemed to understand Xiao Wang¡¯s thoughts and directly said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why don¡¯t you inform Xiaohui about Xiao Wang¡¯s situation first? If she really doesn¡¯t mind, then this old man will make the decision for them.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, grandfather!¡±

    Xiao Wang became nervous and said, ¡°No... no... There¡¯s no need.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to harm such a good girl.

    However, Old Master Gong said, ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side for four years. If you really find a girl you like and the girl doesn¡¯t mind, they will wait for you for two years. In the future, your future will be bright. I believe that no girl will be willing to give up on you.¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s bodyguards were all the best in the field. Once their missions were fulfilled, they would be promoted. Their futures were bright.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang fell silent again.

    Whether they stayed by Old Master Gong¡¯s side for six or ten years, it was up to Old Master Gong.

    Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Master.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Letong said very seriously, ¡°Uncle Xiao Wang, Uncle Xiao Zhang, can you teach me martial arts in the future? That way, I can also protect great-grandfather.¡± Although he could already protect his great-grandfather, he still needed an excuse.

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes and looked at his son thoughtfully. He felt a little strange in his heart. Even though his son was reborn like Yu ¡®Er, he was only five years old when he died. Even if he was reborn, his IQ should be that of a child. However, the intelligence and wit that his son disyed were much higher than that. However, no matter what, this was still his son.

    When Old Master Gong heard Xiao Letong, he was immediately moved and said, ¡°Tong Tong is really filial. Grandfather is really touched. But Tong Tong, learning martial arts from uncles is very tiring.¡±

    The training that Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang received was not ordinary training. Their training was several times more tiring than ordinary people¡¯s training.

    Xiao Letong said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright, great-grandfather. I can endure this hardship! I will study and train hard. In the future, I will protect great-grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, and others. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yes. My Tong Tong is very sensible!¡± Old Master Gong said with reddened eyes, ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of hardship, but great-grandfather¡¯s heart will ache!¡±

    Xiao Letong said with conviction and seriousness, ¡°Great-grandfather, a man has to endure hardship to grow! I want to be a great man in the future!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Old Master Gong eximed, ¡°Tong Tong is truly the Gong Family heir. Then great-grandfather will support you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather!¡± Xiao Letong said happily.

 Chapter 704 - Bai Shanshan Dies

    <h4>Chapter 704: Bai Shanshan Dies</h4>

    After Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang took Xiao Tong out, Old Master Gong immediately asked Gong Tianhao in a serious tone, ¡°Have you caught the person behind Bai Shanshan?¡±

    Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°Yinxiong sent someone to monitor her. However, the person who monitored her reported that Bai Shanshan went to stay in a hotel and didn¡¯t contact anyone. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something wrong with her expression.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Master Gong asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Her face is pale, and her entire body is trembling. She seems to be overly frightened and has fallen into a state of panic and uneasiness,¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    Xiao Lingyu furrowed her brows slightly and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Could it be because Bai Shanshan saw grandfather and Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gong Tianhao immediately denied, ¡°If this person is really Bai Shanshan, she wouldn¡¯t be so frightened even if she saw grandfather and me. She had met grandfather and me when her aunt brought her over to the Gong Family in the past. She might be scared of us, but not to this extent.¡±

    ¡°This is strange.¡± Xiao Lingyu guessed, ¡°Could she be frightened by the person behind her?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very possible! Bai Shanshan was taken away right before the Gong and Jiang families. The person clearly has a certain amount of power and is very knowledgeable in psychology. They know our families very well. They manage to let us think that the other family has taken Bai Shanshan.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°They took Bai Shanshan and turned her into Weng Jingjing so that she¡¯d reappear before us.

    ¡°This person is really capable. They managed to turn Bai Shanshan into Weng Jingjing and even sneak her to me in Country M.

    ¡°If Situ Xing didn¡¯t say that this woman had undergone stic surgery, even I almost believed that she was Weng Jingjing. That¡¯s because her tone and actions are somewhat simr to the real Weng Jingjing.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu lowered her eyes and said with some doubt, ¡°Bai Shanshan was trained. So the person behind her must be very familiar with Weng Jingjing.¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu suddenly raised her head and guessed, ¡°Tianhao, do you think the culprit could be Weng Jingjing?

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not, they have to be something very close to her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Yu ¡®Er, your guess is very reasonable. It seems that the direction of our investigation should be adjusted. We should start with Weng Jingjing.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let go of this lead on Bai Shanshan either!¡± Old Master Gong said very seriously, ¡°To be able to kidnap Bai Shanshan right under our noses and turn her into Weng Jingjing shows how powerful this person is. They are able to locate you when you were in Country M too. They are very powerful. In China, not many are as powerful as that! We can start with them too!¡±

    Old Master Gong believed the culprit was a ticking time bomb targeting the Gong family, or perhaps his grandson and his wife. He wouldn¡¯t rest easy until the bomb was defused.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, grandfather, please don¡¯t worry. I know what to do!¡±

    Even if his grandfather didn¡¯t remind him, he would still investigate these leads. He had to investigate the person behind Bai Shanshan and the group who tried to kidnap Xiao Lingyu in the capital, or else his wife and son¡¯s safety wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed.

    After a while, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu walked out of the house. Xiao Lingyu tidied his tie and said, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Gong Tianhao took her over and kissed her forehead. ¡°Okay, wait at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Xiao Letong, who was standing outside, covered his eyes with both hands. However, he left big gaps between his fingers. He looked at his parents and said shyly, ¡°Ah, I am not looking!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± How could he be so fake?

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re just a little brat. What do you know anyway?¡± Then, he said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Bai Shanshan to the capital!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately pulled Gong Tianhao back to the house.

    Old Master Gong, who had yet to leave, immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I remember now. I have a way to find the girl who bumped into me at the airport. As long as I find that girl, I might be able to find the person behind this. So...¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and immediately denied, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go to the capital now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu insisted, ¡°Xiao Ling left a trace of Qi on that girl. I¡¯ll be able to track her down easily.

    ¡°Actually, when I went to the capital before, I also had the goal of finding that girl. However, the kidnapping forced me back to Taoyuan Vige.¡± Back then, she was helpless. But now, it was different. She would be safe in the capital with Gong Tianhao beside her.

    Old Master Gong frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°But, what if that girl isn¡¯t in the capital anymore?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this? Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll investigate these two leads first and see if there are any other clues. When we really can¡¯t find anything else, I¡¯ll bring you to the capital.¡±

    Old master Gong immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that. Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to the capital for now. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first before making any decisions.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes, alright then.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao¡¯s phone rang.

    Gong Tianhao picked up the phone, and his expression immediately changed. He said, ¡°Yes, I understand. You need to preserve the scene!¡±

    After Gong Tianhao hung up the phone, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Tianhao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Bai Shanshan was assassinated in the hotel!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Old Master Gong and Xiao Lingyu were shocked.

    Old Master Gong immediately scolded angrily, ¡°Brat, what were you doing? How could you let this happen?¡± Then, he hit Gong Tianhao twice on his back with his crutch. ¡°We finally found a clue, but it¡¯s gone just like that,¡± Old Master Gong said angrily.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 705 - Bai Shanshanâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 705: Bai Shanshan¡¯s Death</h4>

    The hotel that Bai Shanshan was staying at was Ai Jia Hotel in the county town. The hotel had called the police.

    When Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu arrived at Ai Jia Hotel, they saw two police cars parked outside the hotel.

    Gong Tianhao frowned, then made a phone call. After that, he walked into the hotel with Xiao Lingyu.

    The entrance of the hotel was also surrounded by a crowd of onlookers.

    ¡°I heard that there was a murder case here. A person died.¡±

    ¡°This hotel is really unlucky. With such a murder case, it will probably be closed for a few days.¡±

    ¡°However, I heard that the person who died didn¡¯tmit suicide. She was killed!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. The victim is a very beautiful woman.¡±

    ¡°Could she be a mistress and was killed because of that?¡± That wasmon in movies anyway.

    ¡°That¡¯s very possible!¡±

    ...

    When Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu arrived at Bai Shanshan¡¯s room, a police cordon had already been set up outside the door.

    Three police officers were checking the scene. One of them was talking to the cleaningdy who was the first to find the deceased.

    Bai Shanshan was lying on the bed. She was wearing a white nightgown, and her chest was red as if she had been shot. Her face was pale, and her expression was one of terror. Her eyes were wide open. There was arge pool of blood on the bedsheet and the floor.

    The moment they saw Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, the police officer immediately stopped them and said, ¡°Who are you? Unrted people are not allowed to enter!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°I am Gong Tianhao! I need to go in now!¡±

    The police officer said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Unrted people are not allowed to enter!¡±

    At this moment, one of the officers received a call. As he answered the call, he looked towards the door.

    After hanging up, he walked towards the door and asked Gong Tianhao, ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Gong?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then pleasee in!¡± The police officer called him in.

    ¡°Captain, who are they?¡± The police officer at the door asked curiously.

    The captain immediately said seriously, ¡°Just do your work!¡± The officer shut up! The officer understood from his captain¡¯s reaction that Gong Tianhao was a powerful character.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu walked into the room. When they saw Bai Shanshan¡¯s miserable state, their expressions did not change.

    The two of them looked around and soon noticed that there was a piece of broken ss on the ground. There was also a small hole in the ss.

    At this moment, the Criminal Investigation Team Leader came over and said, ¡°We believe the woman was assassinated. It¡¯s very likely that she was shot by a sniper. The sniper was in the tall building opposite.¡± He pointed at a nearby high-rise. ¡°As for the exact location, we still need to investigate further.¡±

    Gong Tianhao took a look and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s on the eighth floor, opposite the window!¡±

    The hotel that Bai Shanshan booked was on the sixth floor. The assassin had to find the best location and the best angle. Gong Tianhao had been monitoring Bai Shanshan so he also knew the best angle to do that.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Immediately send someone to the location that I mentioned. We will definitely find some traces there!¡±

    The captain was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately made a call and arranged for a search.

    After hanging up the phone, the captain said seriously, ¡°What is the identity of this woman? Why would someone send a sniper to assassinate her? We need to do a detailed investigation.¡± The captain asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Gong, do you know the identity of this woman?¡±

    Gong Tianhao came once he knew this woman was assassinated, so he must know something.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes shot at the captain, and then he said indifferently, ¡°You should ask your superior and not me.¡±

    The captain, ¡°...¡±

    The police officer guarding the door retorted sharply, ¡°Sir, this is a serious matter. Are you nning to hinder the police investigation on purpose?¡±

    The captain, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    There were very few people who dared to speak to Gong Tianhao like that.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Bai Shanshan on the bed and said, ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Weng Jingjing. Her name should be registered with the hotel, right? Also, eleven years ago, we were ssmates at Imperial University!¡± He didn¡¯t borate.

    The police wouldn¡¯t find out more than that.

    The captain said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gong!¡± They could set the direction of the investigation with this.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu stayed for a while and then quickly left.

    When they came out, Gong Tianhao asked Xiao Lingyu worriedly, ¡°How are you?¡± He was afraid that Xiao Lingyu would not be able to adapt to such a brutal scene.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± She had been through a lot in her previous life. This was nothing for her.

    Gong Tianhao only rxed when he confirmed that she was fine.

    He hugged Xiao Lingyu and said regretfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the scene to be so bloody. I shouldn¡¯t have let youe.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°No, I need toe with you. Tianhao, I need to be your equal, not your burden. I can¡¯t be so useless.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, as your husband, I¡¯ll support you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Hubby!¡± Xiao Lingyu said excitedly. Then, she said, ¡°I saw some clues just now. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay. We will go back now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Won¡¯t the police investigation be misdirected since they don¡¯t know that Weng Jingjing is actually Bai Shanshan?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°They won¡¯t be allowed to investigate this case. Jiang Tao will arrange for another group of people to take over.¡± Originally, such a case could be said to be a small case, and Jiang Tao wouldn¡¯t care about it. However, Jiang Tao would intervene since Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were involved.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret over it. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Gong Tianhao smoothed the hair on her forehead and said with a doting smile.

    When Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao returned to the gong family, Old Master Gong¡¯s expression was slightly serious. He said, ¡°Bai Shanshan was actually assassinated by a sniper.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°Yes. This suggests that Bai Shanshan was assigned a mission to approach us. She lost her value when she failed her mission. Therefore, she was dealt with efficiently.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong looked at Xiao Lingyu in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°How did the person behind the scenes know that Bai Shanshan had failed the mission so soon?¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong were shocked. Old Master Gong guessed, ¡°Could Bai Shanshan have reported it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gong Tianhao denied it without thinking. ¡°Bai Shanshan knows very well the consequences of failing the mission, so she wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to tell them that the mission failed.

    ¡°This also exins why Bai Shanshan was pale with dread when she returned to the hotel. She knew that she would be killed once she failed her mission. She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu guessed again, ¡°Tianhao, is it possible that they inserted some kind of bug in Bai Shanshan when they changed her face?¡±

    ¡°This is not good then!¡±

 Chapter 706 - One Step Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 706: One Step Too Late</h4>

    When Gong Tianhao arrived at the police station, he was already one step toote.

    ¡°When we were transporting the body back, we encountered a car ident, and the body was thrown out. When we carried the body back to the car, we found a hole in her head,¡± said the captain. He pointed to the left temple of Bai Shanshan¡¯s head.

    Gong Tianhao looked over and saw a small hole about one centimeter deep. It wasn¡¯t deep. Gong Tianhao knew that something had been dug out of that spot.

    Gong Tianhao asked coldly, ¡°Then, did you see anyone approach the body?¡±

    The captain thought for a moment and said with certainty, ¡°Yes, there was a beggar.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned, ¡°A beggar?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The captain said, ¡°He was dirty from head to toe. His hair was disheveled, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He was carrying a dirty woven bag.¡± Then, the captain asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Gong, is there a problem with this beggar?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not hide anything and said, ¡°Yes, there is. Because the hole in her head was dug out by that beggar.¡±

    The captain, ¡°...¡± this was the first time he had heard of someone digging a hole in a dead person¡¯s head.

    Gong Tianhao did not want to exin any further. He only instructed, ¡°Alright, take the body back and do a thorough autopsy first. Then, inform the family of the deceased.¡±

    With that, he left.

    The captain, ¡°...¡± Why was Mr. Gong here? Was it just to remind us of that?

    The captain was puzzled. In any case, he was certain that the deceased was not a normal person, or else, Mr. Gong wouldn¡¯t havee to see her so often.

    Gong Tianhao got into the car and called his subordinate. ¡°Send someone to keep a close eye on her. This time, there mustn¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±

    But, Bai Shanshan was already dead, and the things on her body had been retrieved. So, her only remaining value was...

    Gong Tianhao held the steering wheel, and his eyes were filled with anger. ¡®The mastermind better keeps their identity away from me. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be hell to pay!¡¯

    At a corner of an alley, a seemingly ordinary passerby looked at Gong Tianhao driving away and immediately called to report, ¡°Master, Gong Tianhao has already left. Yes, understood, your subordinate will do it immediately!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I was still a step toote!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    Old Master Gong nced at him and said coldly and sarcastically, ¡°Gong Tianhao, your brain has been injured after sleeping for two years.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± That was not wrong.

    However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t dare to refute him.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandfather, we didn¡¯t expect that the person behind Bai Shanshan would be so cunning as to nt a bug on her head!¡± None of them expected that. This was too cruel and crazy!

    Old Master Gong knew that this was the case, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°No, the brat is just too stupid.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Bai Shanshan is dead. But it doesn¡¯t mean that her value is fully exhausted.¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately said in surprise, ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Bai Shanshan is a member of the Bai family and has a connection with us. The culprit will definitely use that to create a storm.¡± At this point, Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid I have to return to the capital immediately. I need to be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°No!¡± Old Master Gong immediately said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we don¡¯t know anything about the person in the dark. We haven¡¯t even found out the identity of your kidnappers. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go back to the capital. It¡¯s better for Hao ¡®Er to do his investigation first.¡±

    Old Master Gong knew Xiao Lingyu was smart, but it was hard for her to deal with ambushes from the dark.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the person behind Bai Shanshan knows about my rtionship with you. With Bai Shanshan¡¯s death, I reckon they will target not only the capital but also Taoyuan Vige. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t leave the vige for the time being.¡± Then, he paused before continuing, ¡°Besides, our grandfather and our son are still in Taoyuan Vige. Will you feel at ease leaving them here? So Yu ¡®Er, I need to stay to help me take care of grandfather and Tong Tong.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned when she heard this. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you this time!¡±

    That¡¯s right. Her family was in Taoyuan Vige. She needed to stay and take good care of them.

    Gong Tianhao left soon. He had someone fly a helicopter to pick him up.

    ...

    At the Bai family¡¯s vi, the butler of the Bai family went to open the mailbox as usual and brought the newspapers and letters into the house.

    He opened the mailbox and saw that other than the usual newspapers, there was also a letter with a nk cover.

    At first, he thought that it was some kid¡¯s prank. Just as he was about to throw it away, he opened the envelope out of curiosity.

    However, when he saw the contents of the letter, his pupils constricted. He was shocked and terrified.

    He didn¡¯t care about the newspaper in the mailbox. He directly took the letter and ran and shouted in panic, ¡°Master, this is bad!¡±

    The Master and Madam of the Bai family saw the butler, who had lost hisposure and said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Butler, why are you cursing me so early in the morning?¡±

    Madam Bai also said with displeasure, ¡°Butler, it¡¯s not proper to make such a big fuss this early in the morning. You look so flustered. Is there something wrong?¡±

    The Butler said with a very anxious expression, ¡°Master, Madam, there¡¯s news about the third miss.¡±

    When Master Bai and Madam Bai heard this, their eyes lit up, and their faces lit up with joy. ¡°There¡¯s news about Shanshan? What is it?¡±

    At this point, Madam Bai reprimanded him, ¡°Butler, what¡¯s wrong with you? This is good news, but you made it sound like bad news. Are you getting old? Perhaps you should retire already.¡±

    ¡°No... No.¡± The Butler became more and more nervous. He continued, ¡°Master, Madam, there¡¯s news about the third miss, but the news is that the third miss is dead now!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Master and Madam immediately sat up from the sofa. When they heard the news, they were very shocked.

    ¡°Butler, do you... Do you want to lose your job? How dare you make up the news that the third miss is dead?¡± Madam Bai pointed at the butler and angrily shouted, ¡°Guards, drag this man out!¡±

    The butler panicked and exined, ¡°Madam, this... This isn¡¯t what I said. It¡¯s... It¡¯s what this letter says!¡± He raised the letter and handed it to Master Bai.

    Master Bai took the letter in confusion, ¡°What letter?¡±

    When he saw the contents of the letter, his pupils constricted, and his face was filled with disbelief as he said loudly, ¡°Impossible, this is simply impossible!¡±

    ¡°Master, what exactly is written on this letter?¡± Madam Bai also took the letter from her husband¡¯s hand in puzzlement. When she saw the contents of the letter, her pupils violently contracted, and her expression changed drastically. She simply could not believe it, and she screamed loudly, ¡°Impossible, this is simply impossible. How could my Shan ¡®Er be dead? Someone must have lied to me!¡±

    Then, her sharp eyes shot directly at the butler. Her eyes were filled with malice and anger as she shouted, ¡°Butler, was it you? Is this a lie you made up to take revenge on me for the humiliation I usually give you? If you don¡¯t find my Shan ¡®Er, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    The butler immediately cried out, ¡°Madam, this is not me. I won¡¯t dare to joke about third miss¡¯ safety.¡±

    Master Bai said, ¡°We need to locate this address. We have to make sure that Shanshan...¡±

 Chapter 707 - Thin Air

    <h4>Chapter 707: Thin Air</h4>

    ¡°Ah, heavens, how could this be?¡±

    ¡°Shan ¡®Er, who did this to you?¡±

    ¡°Shan ¡®Er...¡±

    The Bai family vi was filled with cries and wails.

    The head of the Bai family, Bai Shixing, and his wife went to the ce mentioned in the letter and found the person, well, the corpse.

    But they couldn¡¯t recognize Bai Shanshan at all. That was because her appearance hadpletely changed.

    At first, they felt relief. Perhaps this was just a prank.

    However, the medical examiner came over and told them that this woman¡¯s face had been operated on. Moreover, it was not minor surgery but a major one.

    When Bai Shixing heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He and his wife couldn¡¯t believe that the woman lying in the autopsy room was their precious third daughter.

    However, they still needed to verify whether it was true or not. The DNA test showed that the woman¡¯s DNA matched Bai Shixing¡¯s. In other words, she was his daughter.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?¡± Bai Shixing was willing to ept such a result. His daughter was perfectly fine half a year ago, but when they met again, they were separated forever.

    ¡°Who... Who killed my daughter?¡± Bai Shixing grabbed a police officer and shouted hysterically.

    The police officerforted him calmly, ¡°Mr. Bai, please calm down. We are still investigating the murderer of your daughter. Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely return justice to the deceased.¡± At this point, the police officer asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Bai, do you know who your daughter has offended?¡±

    Bai Shixing said angrily, ¡°My third daughter was so obedient and sensible. Who could she have offended?¡±

    The police officer asked again, ¡°Then, Mr. Bai, do you know why your daughter changed her appearance into another person?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Bai Shixing said angrily and arrogantly, ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Bai Shixing, the head of the Bai family in the capital city. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t investigate the case properly and don¡¯t give my daughter justice, I will never let you off.¡±

    The police officer immediately added, ¡°Mr. Bai, please calm down. Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely investigate the case properly. We will definitely give Ms. Bai Shanshan justice. However...¡± At this point, the police officer said in a serious tone, ¡°However, when we are investigating the case, please cooperate with us, Mr. Bai. That way, we will be able to find the murderer faster, right?¡±

    They were small police officers, but they had met many people who were arrogant and despotic because of their family background. These people were used to bullying others. They were used to others bowing to them.

    As the saying goes, the merchants shan¡¯t offend the government.

    Bai Shixing really should heed that saying.

    When Bai Shixing heard themanding tone of the small police officer, he immediately said angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you want me to be at your beck and call?¡±

    The officer smiled in a calm manner. ¡°I am no one. We¡¯re just the police who serve the people. Also, Mr. Bai, Miss Bai¡¯s case has been moved up. Therefore, please cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    Bai Shixing was a little stunned. ¡°Moved up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Bai Shanshan was assassinated. The murderer was a sniper. The higher-ups attach great importance to it. They want to thoroughly investigate the case!¡± The police officer said very seriously.

    After that, Bai Shixing brought his wife back to the capital. As for Bai Shanshan¡¯s body, they could not bring it back yet.

    The moment they returned, the entire vi was in a state of grief. Especially Mrs. Bai, who loved Bai Shanshan the most. She had cried and fainted several times.

    Bai Shixing had also been in a state of anger the entire time.

    His daughter was gone just like that, but he didn¡¯t even know her killer.

    ¡°Bastard! The killer better wishes that they don¡¯t fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll make their life a living hell!¡±

    At that moment, the Butler rushed over with a letter with a nk cover. In a hurried voice, he said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s happening again...¡±

    When Bai Shixing saw the letter in his hand, he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s written on the letter?¡±

    The Butler shook his head and said, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t read it yet!¡±

    Bai Shixing quickly took the letter and opened it to read. His face immediately turned livid as he said angrily, ¡°This is too much!¡±

    The butler immediately asked, ¡°Master, what did the letter say?¡±

    Bai Shixing said angrily, ¡°The letter said that My Shan ¡®Er was forced to death by Gong Tianhao of the Gong family and a woman named Xiao Lingyu of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    The Butler was shocked when he heard that. He asked in shock, ¡°Why would Gong Tianhao be rted to third miss¡¯ death? And who is even this Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Bai Shixing immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ll find out now. Butler, immediately sends someone to investigate this Xiao Lingyu. No matter what, you have to drag her back to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The Butler immediately replied.

    Bai Shixing looked at the vi¡¯s entrance, and his fist directly hit the mahogany chair¡¯s armrest. He said with extreme anger, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you¡¯ve gone too far. Just wait. I¡¯ll definitely take revenge.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t touch Gong Tianhao, but he could touch the nobody from Taoyuan Vige. ¡®Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯ll use your blood as a sacrifice to my Shan ¡®Er first. You will have to die!¡¯

    ...

    At the Gong family, Yue Qilin reported to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Boss, someone is indeed causing trouble, and the direct targets are you and Madam!¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked, ¡°Did you catch the person who delivered the letter?¡±

    Yue Qilin shook his head and said, ¡°Since we received your order, our people have been guarding the Bai family¡¯s vi and variouspanies 24 hours a day. We didn¡¯t see any suspicious people delivering the letter to the Bai family. That letter seemed to have appeared out of thin air in that mailbox.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gong Tianhao was slightly shocked when he heard this answer. He then asked, ¡°Are you sure there are no idents in your surveince?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe his subordinates, but this answer was clearly beyond his expectations.

    ¡°This is the same as Bai Shanshan. She was also assassinated under your surveince.¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression immediately became stern.

    Yue Qilin said very seriously, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m very sure that our surveince team is not negligent. Also, we investigated the sniper who shot Bai Shanshan. There were no suspicious figures at any of the intersections. It was as if... the sniper had appeared out of thin air on the eighth floor.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gong Tianhao was truly shocked this time.

 Chapter 708 - Invisible Man

    <h4>Chapter 708: Invisible Man</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, do you think that someone can really turn invisible?¡± Gong Tianhao called Xiao Lingyu and told her his guess.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Tianhao, there are all kinds of strange things in this world! Think about it. I have a farming space. It¡¯s not that strange to have an invisible man.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you have a point. If there really is an invisible person, then why is this invisible person so hostile towards us? Also, who is it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xiao Ling to see if there¡¯s any way to find this invisible person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, do that!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up, she returned to her home, closed the door, and entered her farming space.

    Xiao Lingyu asked impatiently, ¡°Xiao Ling, is there a way for people to go invisible in this world?¡±

    ¡°Invisibility?¡± Xiao Ling thought for a while and said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know if there are invisible people in this world, but in the immortal world, every immortal has Qi. The difference is some have a lot of Qi, and others have little.

    ¡°As for invisibility, it requires a talisman seal. A talisman can make a person go invisible. The length of invisibility will depend on the mastery of the person who drew the talisman.

    ¡°However, many great immortals can go invisible unaided. In fact, some immortal specializes in this study.

    ¡°There¡¯s a famous bandit in the cultivation world who would sneak into bedrooms of youngdies and assault them. However, he was captured when he was trying to sneak into the room of the Number one beauty. They used a talisman to break his invisibility.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was obviously a little surprised. ¡°The invisibility can be broken?¡±

    Xiao Ling said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. There is bnce in all things.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked thoughtfully, ¡°Xiao Ling, if there¡¯s an invisible person, I mean, invisibility spell, is there a way to break it?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Just as Xiao Ling was about to shake his, he received a voice transmission from far away. Then he said, ¡°I have to think about this. You also know that I have been asleep for too long, and I don¡¯t remember many things in the immortal cultivation world.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not doubt him and said, ¡°Alright, if you remember anything, tell me as soon as possible, okay?¡±

    Xiao Ling smiled innocently and said, ¡°Master, of course.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and walked out. She said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Xiao Ling said that there is a talisman that can counter the invisibility spell. However, he still needs to think about it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, I can¡¯t take care of you in the capital, so you have to take good care of yourself, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gong Tianhao smiled dotingly. ¡°I still have to go back to reunite with you guys.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll wait for you toe back. Also,¡± at this point, Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t go smelling those wildflowers!¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Gong Tianhaoughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the most beautiful flower at home. Why would I be interested in the wildflowers?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Xiao Lingyu blushed and said with a smile, ¡°Some men would get tired even if they have the prettiest flower at home.¡±

    Gong Tianhao wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°If I want to do that, I would have done that a long time ago. Alright, be good. Don¡¯t think too much. Have a good rest, my wife.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone with Gong Tianhao, the smile on her face did not stop.

    When she came back to her senses, she noticed that her son had been hugging her leg. He raised his head to look at her with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Mommy, why are you smiling foolishly? I called you several times, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu squatted down and scratched the tip of his little nose. She said with an annoyed smile, ¡°Who¡¯s smiling foolishly?¡±

    ¡°You were!¡± Xiao Letong said with a very serious face. Then, his dark eyes turned around, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, what did you whisper to daddy?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu scratched his little nose again. ¡°You brat, what are you talking about? I wasn¡¯t whispering anything to your father.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you must be flirting with him!¡± Xiao Letong teased. ¡°I¡¯m such a sad child. My parents are too focused on each other to care about me anymore~¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Letong hugged her leg and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to y with Brother Ling!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you in!¡±Xiao Lingyu immediately carried Tong Tong into the space.

    After Xiao Lingyu put Xiao Letong down, she smiled and said, ¡°You guys have fun here. No fighting, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    The two children answered in a crisp voice.

    After Xiao Lingyu went out, Xiao Letong¡¯s small face immediately became serious.

    Xiao Ling¡¯s expression also turned serious. He asked, ¡°Brother, master said that there might be an invisible person in this space-time. Is that possible?¡±

    Xiao Letong pondered for a moment. ¡°Maybe. Perhaps this person has obtained a relic like Mommy, and that relic can grant invisibility.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Ling was obviously a little surprised, ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯ve hibernated for ten thousand years before I found Master. Moreover, this is amon world. How can there be so many relics?¡±

    Xiao Letong frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about this. Think about it. My Mommy¡¯s rebirth, my transmigration and rebirth, and your existence. We can experience those things, so why not others?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Letong continued his analysis, ¡°Also, this would exin how people got to know Mommy¡¯s schedule. It was like there was an invisible eye watching her. It was how they set up the traps in advance.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Letong with a puzzled face. ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t exin but continued, ¡°This person is so hostile to mommy and Daddy. They know my parents very well.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Xiao Ling asked in a daze.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°So, this invisible person probably has experienced rebirth too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Ling asked in shock, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That person might have obtained a great opportunity like my Mommy, gained an immortal artifact, and then reincarnated,¡± Xiao Letong analyzed.

    ¡°Then why did they target master and male master?¡± Xiao Ling was confused. ¡°Master was reborn. She wasn¡¯t even with the male master in her previous life...¡±

    ¡°Wait. What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said, then why did he target master and male master?¡±

    ¡°No, the next sentence.¡±

    ¡°Master was reborn. She wasn¡¯t even with the male master in her previous life,¡± Xiao Ling repeated.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his expression was surprised. He said, ¡°Yes, in their previous life, Mommy and my dad weren¡¯t together. So why would the culprit target them, unless...¡±

    ¡°Brother, unless what?¡±Xiao Ling asked curiously.

    ¡°Unless they were reborn from this life,¡± Xiao Letong guessed, ¡°In their previous version of this life, they were jealous of Mommy¡¯s farming space, or they had a grudge with my parents. So after their rebirth, they chose to take revenge.¡±

    Xiao Ling said in surprise again, ¡°This... how is this possible?¡± Xiao Ling was responsible for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rebirth. He had changed her fate.

    Xiao Letong said very seriously, ¡°Have you heard of the Butterfly Effect? Mommy¡¯s rebirth has caused a ripple effect. It might have even changed some people¡¯s fate. If that person has a relic, then they have to be targeting my parents for a reason.¡± If his mother had married an ordinary man, it wouldn¡¯t have affected the lives of many people. But she had married the richest man in the world. That definitely would have changed many things in the world.

    ¡°Then... then what can we do now?¡± Xiao Ling stuttered and asked.

    Xiao Letong sneered and said, ¡°Of course, we have to find the culprit!¡± It didn¡¯t matter who they were, or what relic they had, he would find them and eliminate them!

 Chapter 709 - An Accident at the Cottage

    <h4>Chapter 709: An ident at the Cottage</h4>

    When they learned that the Bai family mighte to Taoyuan Vige to harm Xiao Lingyu, both Xiao Lingyu and Old Master Gong took full precautions.

    Of course, in order to avoid worrying the Xiao family, Old Master Gong and Xiao Lingyu had a tacit understanding not to tell the Xiao family.

    They ate and worked like normal every day.

    Xiao Lingyu owned apany, a vegetable plot, a garden, and a home. She was busy every day.

    In the countryside, in winter, apart from growing seasonal vegetables, there was basically nothing to do. At this time, many vigers would find temporary jobs. Then, they would return to work in the fields in the spring. However, things were different for Taoyuan Vige.

    Since the vige had Peach Blossom Forest, there were waves of visitors even in winter. The vigers of the Peach Blossom Vige were busy with their small businesses every day. They were all happy. The vigers from other vigers woulde to Taoyuan Vige to look for work. When there were more people, there would be more trouble.

    Xiao Lingyu let her subordinates handle some small matters. She only needed to supervise the general administration.

    However, it had be her practice to check the crops in the fields every day. She had to control the growth of these crops well. She didn¡¯t want them to grow into giant vegetables. It would attract too much attention.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t manage so muchnd on her own. Even with her mother¡¯s help, it was too much. However, the only people that Xiao Lingyu could trust were the Xiao and Gong families. Hence, she would only let them water the fields.

    As time passed, many people knew that this water was the real reason the vegetables grew so well.

    Of course, some people would ask curiously, ¡°What is that?¡±

    The Xiao family members directly smiled and answered, ¡°This is the Little Cattle King¡¯s urine, plus some ingredients to make fertilizer.¡±

    The vigers understood. This was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s secret recipe. In that case, people stopped asking.

    When Xiao Lingyu was inspecting a spinach field, Xiao Xiaohui ran over and shouted, ¡°Sis, something happened at the thatched cottage!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately put down her work and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°An old man quarreled with our staff, and he ended up having a heart attack. He¡¯s unconscious now, and the old man¡¯s family is causing trouble.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xiaohui nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately turned serious as she said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t our staff know that customer is always first?¡± The service staff at Taoyuan Vige had to undergo seven days of training before they were hired.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Sis, it was that old man who molested our servicedy!¡± In his heart, he cursed, ¡®What a shameless old man. He¡¯s already a grandfather in his sixties or seventies, yet he still molested a little girl. How shameless!¡¯

    Of course, Xiao Xiaohui did not dare to say such uncouth things in front of his sister.

    Xiao Lingyu did not say anything. She only sped up her pace. However, in the eyes of others, Xiao Lingyu was not walking but running.

    ¡°Look at boss in such a hurry. Did something happen?¡± The workers discussed as Xiao Lingyu rushed by.

    ¡°It should be something urgent. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. We rarely see boss Xiao in such a hurry.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu rushed to the fifth thatched cottage, there was already a crowd of people surrounding it. There were also loud curses and noises.

    ¡°Woman, how can you be so vicious and bully an old man?¡± A middle-aged woman shouted loudly. She even pushed the female attendant.

    The female attendant cried out in grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. He... he tried to grab my hand, so I...¡± I pushed him away.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Before the female attendant could finish, another middle-aged woman immediately cursed, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re really too vicious. Not only did you push my senior, but you also want to ruin his reputation? Who do you think you are? Do you think our elder will be into you?¡± She raised her hand and wanted to p the attendant. ¡°Such a wicked and vicious person. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rushed through the crowd and saw the old man lying on the ground unattended. She frowned and the aggressive middle-aged woman. She walked to her and grabbed her hand. ¡°Madam, we can talk this out. Why do we have to turn to violence?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was furious at the interruption. ¡°What are you talking about? Shouldn¡¯t this shameless woman be taught a lesson?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes, she should be taught a lesson, but not now. The old man is still lying on the ground. The weather is so cold. Should we just let him freeze on the ground?¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu looked at the staff next to her and shouted sternly, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know how to carry the elder to a warm ce?¡±

    A young man said with a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, but the family members don¡¯t allow us to move him. They said that we must give them an exnation now, or else...¡± They¡¯d rather the old man freeze to death on the ground.

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the old man¡¯s side and squatted down. Just as she was about to examine him, the woman immediately stopped her loudly, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch him. Let me tell you, if anything happens to my senior, it will be your responsibility.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the old man whose face was pale and whose lips were purple. She frowned slightly and looked at the two middle-aged women, one fat and one thin, and asked, ¡°The elder has a heart attack. Don¡¯t you have his medication?¡± Since the elder had a history, shouldn¡¯t it be normal for his family to carry his medication with them?

    The eyes of the two women shed with guilt. Then, the fat woman immediately said, ¡°What medication? Our senior doesn¡¯t have a history of heart attacks. How would we know to prepare things like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right! He must have gotten the attack after he was pushed by the vicious woman!¡± The other woman echoed, ¡°Let me tell you, if anything happens to our senior, you have to be responsible!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the old man on the ground and then at the two women. Her eyes shed, and she said, ¡°Ladies, no matter who is responsible, we have to save the elder first.¡±

    Then, she took out a white bottle from her pocket, poured out a white pill from the bottle, and directly fed it to the old man.

    The two women immediately turned pale with fright and said, ¡°What did you feed our old man? If anything happens to our senior, we will sue you!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui spoke first, ¡°This grandfather suffered from a heart attack. Of course, my sister fed him some first-aid pills. Do you really think she¡¯d feed him poison?¡± Xiao Xiaohui was straight to the point.

    When the two women heard this, they angrily pointed at Xiao Xiaohui and said loudly, ¡°You Little Brat, what do you know?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui argued, ¡°We have prepared all kinds of emergency medicine here for situations like this.¡±

    The other tourists were surprised that the vige admin was so well-prepared.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I have encountered such a meticulous and considerate tourist destination. The emergency treatment is really well done!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is also the first time I¡¯ve encountered something like this!¡±

    The two women ignored the discussion and were about to reprimand Xiao Lingyu when Xiao Lingyu hugged the old man¡¯s head and ordered the staff, ¡°Come here, move the old man to a warm room! Have you called an ambnce?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± One of the staff replied.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t move him!¡± The two women immediately stopped them.

    Xiao Lingyu stood in front of them and said sternly, ¡°Ladies, are you really nning to let this elder freeze to death?¡±

 Chapter 710 - Police

    <h4>Chapter 710: Police</h4>

    The two women looked like frightened mice. A guilty look shed across their faces. Then, they jumped up and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t nder us. That¡¯s not what we think.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Good. Can we have the servers carry the elder to a warm room then?¡± Then, she instructed the staff next to her, ¡°Be careful when you carry him.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    When the two staff members carried the old man into the room, Xiao Lingyu looked at another staff member next to her and asked, ¡°Have you called an ambnce?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The staff member replied.

    When the two women saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face clearly, a hint of jealousy shed in their eyes. Then, the fat and short woman immediately asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked so beautiful.

    ¡°This is our CEO Xiao!¡± The staff member immediately introduced them.

    ¡°CEO Xiao?¡± The two women looked at each other, and a glint shed in their eyes.

    ¡°CEO Xiao, your staff caused my senior to have a heart attack. How should we settle this?¡±The tall and thin woman immediately asked, ¡°He was healthy when he came here. He was shoved, and then he had a heart attack. If you don¡¯t give us an exnation, we won¡¯t let this go.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not answer them. Instead, she asked curiously, ¡°May I ask who are the twodies to the elder?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. We are his family members!¡± The short fat woman said loudly.

    ¡°I know that.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°I want to know the specifics. Is it too inconvenient for you to tell us?¡±

    The two women noticed the crowd around them. The corners of their lips trembled twice, and their expressions were very ugly.

    ¡°If you refuse to tell, then I have a reason to suspect that you are human traffickers and that you brought the senior here to scam us.¡± Xiao Lingyu said sharply.

    The faces of the two women immediately turned livid. Their expressions were filled with shock and anger, and they shouted with a guilty conscience, ¡°Don¡¯t nder us. We are the senior¡¯s daughters-inw.¡±

    ¡°Daughters-inw?¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Okay then. Regarding the shoving incident, we¡¯ll investigate it further. Please be patient. Before the truth is out, please don¡¯t nder people.¡±

    ¡°nder?¡± When the two women were angry. The short fat woman said loudly, ¡°CEO Xiao, you just want to protect your employee. I¡¯m not surprised. You look like a vixen yourself. No wonder your people also go around seducing men.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression turned serious as she said with a cold and stern expression, ¡°Madam, please do not use ad-hominem. Besides, we have to investigate the situation first. Xiaohui, go to the surveince room and get the surveince footage!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When the two women heard that, their expressions instantly changed. They looked around and suddenly noticed a camera hanging on a big tree. They were stunned. The camera would have recorded everything.

    Xiao Lingyu ignored their ugly expressions and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ladies, if it is my employee¡¯s fault, I will apologize to you on her behalf. I will be responsible for thepensation and the medical expenses of the old man.

    ¡°However, if the truth is that the old man molested my employee, then I will hold you ountable.¡±

    The short and fat woman stuck her neck out and said loudly, ¡°No matter what, our senior¡¯s heart attack happened here. You must be responsible!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu found it funny when she heard this. She said, ¡°We will take responsibility for what we should take responsibility for. But don¡¯t expect us to shoulder more than that! Our principle here is the customer is always right. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that we will sacrifice our own principle for it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s undeniable that our senior suffered a heart attack after being pushed by this woman. You can not deny this fact. Therefore, you have to take responsibility. You have to take full responsibility!¡± The tall and thin woman said.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°We have already called the police. Whether we are responsible or not, when the police arrive, they will naturally give us a fair judgment!¡±

    The two women¡¯s expressions changed again. ¡°You... you called the police?!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I call the police? This is a civil case already.¡±

    The surrounding tourists could not help but twitch their lips.

    This CEO Xiao was... quite humorous.

    ¡°You...¡± the short fat woman pointed at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°But will the police give us justice? We¡¯re outsiders here. I¡¯m afraid they will only protect the locals and bully us, outsiders!¡±

 Chapter 711 - A Hero

    <h4>Chapter 711: A Hero</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Hearing the short and fat woman, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression suddenly became stern, ¡°Madam, you can question me, but you shouldn¡¯t question the integrity of the police. They are public servants. They will be fair and just to everyone.¡±

    The tourists agreed with him.

    ¡°Yes, CEO Xiao is right.¡±

    ¡°People say that you¡¯d see others based on what kind of person you are.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a good heart, so she thinks the police are bad people too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. If she¡¯s a kind person, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped the waiters from moving his father-inw into a warm room. She clearly wanted his father-inw to get sick.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, they probably want to freeze their father-inw to get sick. That way, it¡¯s better to extort people, isn¡¯t it? You can also extort a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I saw that old man holding thedy¡¯s hand and rubbing it a few times. He was obviously molesting thedy. The youngdy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore so she pushed back. It was understandable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw that too.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°This old man is at least 70. He¡¯s still acting so indecent. For shame!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The two women naturally heard the surroundings tourists.

    ¡°Watch your mouth. My father is already so old. Why should he take your nder?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! This is none of your business. Who asked you to be nosy?¡±

    Someone with a straightforward temperament stood out and said loudly, ¡°Originally, we didn¡¯t want to be nosy. But now, I¡¯m going to meddle in this matter.¡±

    Then, someone said to the waitress, ¡°Miss, that old man touched your hand. Auntie saw it. Don¡¯t worry. If the police officeres, I¡¯ll definitely testify for you.¡±

    The waitress¡¯s eyes were red. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    ¡°And me, I will testify for you too!¡±

    The tourists stepped forward. The two women were so angry that their faces were red.

    They shouted angrily, ¡°You... I know that you are in cahoots. I knew it! You like to bully outsiders like us!¡±

    The auntie retorted, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not a local either. I saw injustice happening and decided to help. As for you, I¡¯m sure you hope that your father-inw wouldn¡¯t get better so that you can get rid of a burden and get some marypensation from the boss.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t say these things, but the other tourists could.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t nder us. We will sue you!¡± The two women said urgently as if their thoughts were seen.

    ¡°If you want to sue me, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait.¡± The auntie had a sense of righteousness and was not afraid at all. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°You said I¡¯m ndering you. Then, tell me. Why didn¡¯t you bring any heart medication since you know your father-inw might have a heart attack?

    ¡°Did you not remember, or did you deliberately not bring any? Also, when your father-inw fainted on the ground, the staff wanted to move him to a warm room, why did you stop them? Is that not because you want him to freeze to death?¡±

    The two women¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They were shocked and angry as they argued loudly, ¡°You... you are ndering us. Just you wait. We will definitely sue you.¡±

    The auntie shrugged her shoulders indifferently and snorted coldly, ¡°Are you a broken record? Regardless, I¡¯m sure the police will give us the truth. They won¡¯t use the innocent, but they will not forgive the guilty either!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to p for Auntie, but she controlled herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, I¡¯ve got it!¡± Xiao Xiaohui shouted as he ran, ¡°I¡¯ve got the surveince footage!¡± Everyone turned their heads. They saw Xiao Xiaohui holding an Ipad. Everyone stretched their necks. They were all curious.

    The two women looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding. When everyone¡¯s attention was on the iPad, the two tried to sneak away.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± A young man immediately noticed this. The young man got everyone¡¯s attention. When the crowd saw the two women trying to escape, one of themughed. From the two women¡¯s reactions, the truth was clear. They knew about their father-inw¡¯s indecent actions, so they wanted to escape.

    The Auntie immediately said with a mocking smile, ¡°Are you two trying to run away? Then don¡¯t you want your father-inw anymore?¡±

    The two women red fiercely at the young man who stopped them. Their expressions were extremely unpleasant. She red angrily at the middle-aged woman, ¡°Why are you being so nosy? If you¡¯re so free, go and watch your husband. Otherwise, he¡¯d be stolen by a mistress.¡±

    The Auntie shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my husband is dead already.¡±

    The two women, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Well, that was a twist.

    ¡°As for you calling me nosy, I didn¡¯t even intend to meddle in the beginning,¡± the aunt continued, ¡°But I really can¡¯t stand you keep using people. I have always had a sense of justice. I just want to help.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Hearing the aunt¡¯s words, many people could not help butugh.

    Many also felt sorry for the two women. They really did this to themselves.

    Originally, most just wanted to watch the show and not participate. But these two women went around insulting the crowd. Who would take that lying down? So this was their own fault.

    Xiao Xiaohui held the iPad and stood beside Xiao Lingyu. He asked curiously, ¡°Sis, who is this auntie? She is amazing!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu curled the corners of her lips and replied softly, ¡°She is our hero.¡± Xiao Lingyu had many things she couldn¡¯t say because of her identity, but the auntie had voiced out everything for her. She was very happy.

    Xiao Lingyu took the tablet from Xiao Xiaohui and looked at it. Then, she walked up to the two women and said, ¡°Ladies, this is the video recorded by the surveince camera. Do you want to take a look first?¡±

    Who would have thought that when the short fat woman saw the iPad, she grabbed it and smashed it onto the ground without even looking at the video?

    The crowd eximed.

    Many people were shocked. Then, to their surprise, someone moved very fast to grab the iPad before it hit the ground.

    ¡°That was close!¡± A youngdy could not help but pat her own chest.

    ¡°Yeah, it gave me a big scare just now. I thought this evidence would be destroyed just like that.¡±

    ¡°This woman is really crazy!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s not crazy. She wants to destroy the evidence.¡±

    ¡°Is she crazy? There are many witnesses. Even if she destroys the evidence on theputer, it would be useless.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on in their heads?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, CEO Xiao is very skilled. Her actions are so fast, and she managed to save the tablet in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this CEO Xiao is beautiful and has a great temperament. She is very skilled too.¡±

    ¡°I saw on the news that CEO Xiao actually owns the entire Taoyuan Vige Resort Farm.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so? I¡¯m so envious. She is beautiful and rich. She must be cherished by the heavens!¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Being Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 712: Being Tricked</h4>

    The more people around them praised Xiao Lingyu, the more the two women became dissatisfied and angry. The fact that they failed to destroy the evidence only made it worse.

    Xiao Lingyu held the tablet and said to the short fat woman with a cold face, ¡°Madam, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy the evidence? Regardless, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you destroy this tablet. The evidence is already copied to the mainputer.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± the short fat woman red at Xiao Lingyu. Then, she immediately sat on the ground and cried out, ¡°The CEO of this ce is bullying us, outsiders. Wah wah...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    They were speechless!

    This was really weird.

    Xiao Lingyu was also a little speechless as she said, ¡°Madam, we have to speak with evidence. Everyone here can see whether you¡¯ve been bullied or not. The world doesn¡¯t revolve around you.¡±

    At that moment, a staff member came over and said, ¡°CEO Xiao, the elder has already woken up.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    The staff member said hesitantly, ¡°As soon as he woke up... he started shouting loudly, saying that Xiao Li pushed him and caused him to have a heart attack. He wants us topensate him.¡±

    Xiao Li was the waitress.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Then, the old man, who was unconscious earlier, ignored the staff and walked out of the room. He came over and shouted loudly, full of energy, ¡°Let me tell you, it was your waitress who pushed me down and caused me to have a heart attack. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation andpensate me, I will sue you!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± They are really from the same family.

    However, what surprised everyone was that this old man had recovered so quickly and was in such good spirits. Now that he had woken up, he did not apologize but instead directly looked for trouble.

    This made everyone speechless again.

    ¡°It was you who...¡± The waitress wanted to exin.

    However, she was immediately stopped by Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Shush.¡±

    The waitress was angry and aggrieved. The staff next to her whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the boss will definitely find justice for you! This old man has a heart problem. We can¡¯t provoke him. If he has another attack, we¡¯ll be in hot water. Just leave this to the boss. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    The waitress bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± They had worked at Taoyuan Vige for some time, so they had faith in Xiao Lingyu.

    After Xiao Lingyu stopped Xiao Li, she turned to the old man with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, are you okay now?¡±

    The old man was originally angry, but when he saw the beautiful Xiao Lingyu, his small eyes slightly narrowed, and a strange light immediately shone. Many people noticed thescivious look in his eyes.

    Someone cursed in a low voice, ¡°What an old lecher!¡±

    The old man asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, girl. Who are you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Hello, Sir. I¡¯m the person in charge of this farm. My surname is Xiao. You can call me Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao?¡± The old man deliberately called her in a friendly manner. ¡°Good, good, Xiao Xiao. You¡¯re so beautiful and so capable.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re ttering me!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed as she casually said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re alright now. Otherwise, I would feel really bad about what happened at our farm. I would feel very guilty. Ah, Sir, did you forget to bring your heart medicine with you on this trip?¡±

    The two women¡¯s expressions changed when they heard that. Just as they were about to shout, they realized that their voices wouldn¡¯te out. They were both shocked and anxious.

    ¡°How could I forget about that?¡± The old man answered without thinking, ¡°That is so important. It¡¯s the first thing I packed!¡± He had a heart problem. If he was not careful, his heart attack could happen at any moment. Why wouldn¡¯t he bring his pills?

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Uncle, does that mean that you and your family know that you have a heart attack history?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking up to this point, the old man red at the female attendant and pointed at her angrily, ¡°This woman pushed me just now and caused my heart attack to rpse. I will definitely hold her responsible.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely investigate this matter. If it is really Xiao Li¡¯s fault, we will definitely take responsibility.¡± But if it wasn¡¯t...

    It was a pity that this old lecher was immersed in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty and did not notice the hidden meaning in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words.

    The old lecher nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The crowd giggled among themselves. The old lecher didn¡¯t even know that he had been tried.

    Xiao Lingyu then walked toward the two women and said very seriously, ¡°Ladies, you heard it yourself, right? Your father-inw admitted that his whole family knows he has a heart problem. He also said that he had packed his medication with him.

    ¡°Therefore, our waitress¡¯ push didn¡¯t cause him to get a heart attack. He already has heart issues before that. Many people here heard it.¡±

    The tall and thin woman gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But it is true that my great-grandfather was pushed down by your waiter and had a heart attack, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I admit that!¡± Xiao Lingyu did not deny it, ¡°However, your father-inw says he always carries his pills with him. May I ask, where are these first-aid pills? Why didn¡¯t you give them to him when he had a heart attack? Let me tell you, you are suspected of murder!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Not only were the two women shocked, but even the tourists around were also slightly surprised.

    This... was true.

    Why didn¡¯t these two women try to save their father-inw? In fact, they even stopped the waiters from helping him and wanted him to freeze to death on the ground. Since they had the medicine, they could have helped him. But they didn¡¯t. If that was not attempted murder, then what was?

    At this moment, the old man finally realized that something was wrong.

    He asked, ¡°What did you say? When I had a heart attack, they did not feed me the pills? Then, how did I get better?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°Sir, our farm has prepared all kinds of first-aid pills. I was the one who fed you the pills just now!¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t seem to believe it. He immediately took out the small white bottle in his pocket, unscrewed the cap, and poured out all the pills inside. Then he counted them. After counting them, his face became extremely ugly.

    He carefully put the pills into the bottle and then put them in his pocket.

    Then, he walked to the two daughters-inw with a livid and angry face. In front of everyone, he raised his hand and pped them.

    ¡°You two poisonous women!¡± The old man shouted angrily, ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯d suddenly bring me on holiday. So you nned to kill me. What a pair of scary women. I¡¯ll get my sons to divorce you...¡±

    With that, he pped them again. The ps were exceptionally crisp and loud.

    The crowd didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for them.

    One was an old lecher who could not change his ways, while the other two wanted to murder someone.

    When he thought about how he almost lost his life, and it was caused by his two daughters-inw, the anger in the old man¡¯s heart slowly rose.

    No one present tried to stop him. To put it bluntly, this was their family matter.

    Then again, based on the old man¡¯s temper, it was clear that the two women also suffered a lot back home.

    At this moment, an rm sounded outside.

    Someone said loudly, ¡°The police officers are here!¡±

    The old man was stunned. ¡°Did they call the police?¡±

 Chapter 713 - Positives

    <h4>Chapter 713: Positives</h4>

    After the police arrived, the matter was quickly investigated since there were both evidence and witnesses.

    When the old man visited the thatched cottage, he saw the beautiful Xiao Li. He went to tease her, touching her hands. The waitress reflexively pushed him and caused him to have a heart attack.

    After that, instead of saving him, his two daughters-inw detained Xiao Li and cursed at her. They didn¡¯t even allow the attendants to move the old man into a warm room.

    Fortunately, Taoyuan Vige was well-prepared in terms of safety measures. The moment Xiao Lingyu rushed over, she fed the old man medicine. Otherwise, the old man would be dead already.

    After some questioning, it was obvious that the waitress was not at fault.

    Xiao Li was acting in self-defense. The old man had brought this upon himself.

    In contrast, the two daughters-inw of the old man knew that the old man had medication on him, but they didn¡¯t help him. They were suspected of intentional murder and were taken away by the police.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to deal with the issue between the daughters-inw and the old man anymore.

    Xiao Li was traumatized. Xiao Lingyu gave her a break and told her to rest for two days. She woulde back to work after she had adjusted.

    At first, the waitress thought that Xiao Lingyu wanted to fire her. Xiao Lingyu did not know whether tough or cry. Xiao Li was eventually convinced that Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t going to fire her.

    ¡°Tsk. What kind of people are these?¡± After the staff heard about this matter, they were puzzled, ¡°The man is already so old, but he is still so lecherous. He dares to molest people even though he has heart conditions.¡±

    ¡°Based on his attitude, I reckon that his two daughters-inw have suffered a lot at home too. But, they are not good people either.¡±

    ¡°If they are, they wouldn¡¯t have done something like this.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, boss Xiao is smart and knowledgeable. She handled this matter expertly.¡±

    ¡°How could a person be so loved by the heavens? She has all the good things going for her. She is beautiful, kind, smart, and capable. Now, she is extraordinarily rich. I hear that herpany¡¯s total assets have reached tens of billions.¡±

    ¡°That much?!¡± It was shocking for some.

    ¡°My daughter loves to surf the inte. She saw it on the news. She said that someone estimated the total assets of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group to be at least tens of billions.¡±

    ¡°Really? This is simply too unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how expensive these vegetables are? Do you know how many supermarket chains boss Xiao has? One supermarket¡¯s daily turnover is around a million!¡± The woman remembered what her daughter had told her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask your children to look it up online.¡±

    ¡°This is quite crazy. Twenty or thirty years ago, Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s family was the poorest. Now, in the blink of an eye, they have be a multi-millionaire.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Actually, even three years ago, Taoyuan Vige was the poorest vige in the county. No viger was willing to marry their daughters over. Now, in the blink of an eye, the vige is the richest vige in the county. In the past, the daughters could have their pick of the men in Taoyuan Vige, but now, it¡¯s time for the men of Taoyuan Vige to be picky. After all, any daughter-inw who marries over will have a good life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If my daughter can marry into Taoyuan Vige, I will wake upughing in my sleep.¡±

    ¡°I wish my son could marry the girls from Taoyuan Vige too. The girls are not only rich, but they are also very pretty.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu was already very familiar with dealing with the various incidents in the peach blossom vige.

    There were so many touristsing every day. Anything could happen. She preferred to handle things privately, but she would neverpromise her principles. In that case, she would call the police.

    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu took safety very seriously and had prepared all sorts of measures.

    If she did not prepare the heart disease pills today, the old man might die. Then, Taoyuan Vige would have to bear a heavy responsibility. Compensation was a small matter, but the loss of reputation would be unbearable. Plus, it might draw other scammers toe to the vige to do something like this.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re back?¡± Mother Xiao was chopping chicken in the yard. When she saw Xiao Lingyu return, she asked directly, ¡°How did things go?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°It was alright.¡±

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! I just heard that it was an old man who had a heart attack. His two daughters-inw refused to let us save them. I was really shocked.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because this old man has been too tyrannical, causing his two daughters-inw to hate him. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t want to save him.¡±

    Mother Xiao sighed, ¡°He¡¯s already an old father-inw, so he should act like one. He brought this on himself. I pity his daughters-inw.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, they don¡¯t deserve sympathy.¡±

    They had a grudge against their father-inw and wanted to take revenge on their father-inw. However, they tried to me everything on Xiao Li.

    Mother Xiao chopped the chicken and put it into the sink to wash it. Then, she said, ¡°Go and find Xiao Tong.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Why would I do that? He¡¯s probably out there ying.¡±

    Mother Xiao chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s still a child, so of course, he¡¯d be ying. Alright, go and find him. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

 Chapter 714 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 714: Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Shock</h4>

    ¡°Tell me. Aren¡¯t these people crazy? Why would theye to the farm to ckmail me?¡± At night, when Xiao Lingyu was on the phone with Gong Tianhao, she unloaded herints. She could only be like this around Gong Tianhao. ¡°Do they really think I can be bullied?¡± Different from normal, when she was with Gong Tianhao, she wouldn¡¯t put on her armor.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re indeed not someone to be bullied!¡± Or else she wouldn¡¯t have asked them to apologize to her when they first bumped into her so many years ago.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Gong Tianhaoughed softly and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I just think that you¡¯re very cute.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu blushed and said shyly, ¡°Who are you calling cute?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, of course!¡± Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so cute and pretty in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you like me because I¡¯m cute and pretty?¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a sinister smile.

    Gong Tianhao suddenly quivered and immediately shook his head in denial, ¡°No, uh, yes, no...¡± no matter how he answered this question, it didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Yes or no?¡± Xiao Lingyu pressed. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t give up until she had an answer.

    Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°Alright, your cuteness and beauty are some reasons why I love you. But the biggest reason is my heart has already fallen for you when I first saw you. Then, the love only deepens over time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± I was onlyining. How did it lead to this confession?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face flushed red. She held the phone and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Tianhao, I can¡¯t help but fall in love with you too. Also, I miss you very much!¡±

    ¡°I miss you too!¡± Gong Tianhao¡¯s low voice was sexy and hoarse. Hearing it, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ears turned red. She seemed to be unable to resist Gong Tianhao¡¯s charm. What should she do?

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯ste. You should rest early.¡± Although Gong Tianhao was reluctant to hang up the phone, it was indeed time to rest. ¡°My baby, good night!¡±

    ¡°Good night, husband!¡± Xiao Lingyu whispered with a red face.

    After hanging up the phone with Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu patted her red face and whispered, ¡°We have already been married for so long. Why am I so shy around Tianhao? Anyway, I better go to sleep!¡±

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to lie down on the bed, she suddenly thought of something. Then, her figure shed, and she appeared in her space.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Ling was very excited when she saw Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Xiao Ling!¡± Xiao Lingyu saw Xiao Ling¡¯s excitement and was a little confused. Then, she thought of something and squatted down. She held Xiao Ling¡¯s small shoulders and asked excitedly, ¡°Xiao Ling, have you thought of a way to find the invisible man?¡±

    However, Xiao Ling shook her head and said, ¡°Master, no.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a disappointed expression.

    When Xiao Ling saw this, she really wanted to tell Xiao Lingyu that Xiao Letong could do that, but his brother told him, ¡°Even if I can track the person down, Mommy and Daddy are just two ordinary people. They won¡¯t be able to do anything to the culprit. On the contrary, this will bring them into an even more dangerous situation.¡±

    ¡°Then, brother, what should we do now?¡± Xiao Ling asked at that time.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°The only way now is to bring you out. You can help me deal with the culprit.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately said dejectedly, ¡°I also want to go out. But the problem is, I can¡¯t!¡±

    Xiao Letong patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be out soon. What I need you to do now is to tell mommy our hypothesis as soon as possible so that she and Daddy can be prepared!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Xiao Ling nodded and said.

    After hearing Xiao Ling¡¯s guess and analysis, Xiao Lingyu was very shocked.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, you said that this invisible person might have also obtained some kind of immortal artifact?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°And ording to my guess and analysis, this person who obtained some kind of immortal artifact is also a reincarnated person!¡±

    ¡°How... How is this possible?¡± Xiao Lingyu was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. However, what Xiao Ling said next shocked her even more.

    ¡°Furthermore, this person is most likely reborn from this life.¡± Xiao Ling exined, ¡°This person is someone who bears a grudge against master and male master. They also know about the relic you have and perhaps even covet it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately changed. She felt that it was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°This... how is this possible?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, it is quite possible. I don¡¯t know why this is happening, but there might be someone as lucky as you.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu had digested this news, she regained herposure and asked, ¡°Xiao Ling, doesn¡¯t this mean that Tianhao is very dangerous in the capital?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook her head and replied, ¡°No, master. Not only is the master in danger, but the people around you and the master are also in danger. If that person really hates you and knows how to go invisible, it will be easy for them to kill the people around us.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her face turned a few shades paler, but she still asked calmly, ¡°Then Xiao Ling, what should we do now?¡±

    She was not worried about her own danger. After all, if she really met that person, she could quickly hide in the space.

    But she was worried about the people around her. If that person was really crazy and wanted to kill the people around her, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Xiao Lingforted her, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! If that person did rely on the relic to be invisible, they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill anyone for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Lingyu was confused after hearing that.

    Xiao Ling said very seriously, ¡°Every world is guided by Heavenly Dao. Be it, mortals or immortals, we have to follow its rules!

    ¡°If an Immortal tried to harm a mortal without reason, they will suffer a bacsh. The consequences can range from severe injuries to death! If the culprit has an immortal relic, it also means that they have a relic spirit like me. So, Master, the spirit will warn them of the Heavenly Dao. They wouldn¡¯t dare to use the relic to hurt people!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu immediately felt relieved.

    She patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be great.¡±

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of something, and her expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    Xiao Ling asked doubtfully, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°When Tianhao and I investigated Bai Shanshan¡¯s death, we discovered that the person who killed her was most likely an invisible person!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Ling frowned and guessed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then either they don¡¯t know the rules or they have found someone to suffer the bacsh for them.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu was surprised. ¡°Can you find someone to suffer the bacsh on the user¡¯s behalf?¡± Then it would mean the people around her were still in plenty of danger.

    Xiao Ling nodded, ¡°Yes, the bacsh can be moved to another person, but the conditions are very strict. The scapegoat and the culprit must be born at the same time in the same year, the same month, the same day, and the same time. The scapegoat must be fed a bowl of blood every day by the culprit. This has to continue for 81 days. Only then cuoukd the scapegoat rece the culprit to suffer the bacsh!¡±

    ¡°A bowl of blood every day?¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, it must be a bowl of blood every day. No more, no less!¡± Xiao Ling nodded.

    ¡°But no one could survive letting out a bowl of blood every day, much less 81 days.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°But wait, the culprit has a relic. So, we can apply the normal rules to them. Then, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

 Chapter 715 - Gong Tianhaoâ€™s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 715: Gong Tianhao¡¯s Shock</h4>

    Seeing his master¡¯s worried and flustered expression, Xiao Ling immediatelyforted her, ¡°Master, calm down and listen to me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Xiao Ling, I¡¯m listening!¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re worried too much. Even for immortals, blood-letting is not easy. Even when immortals bleed too much, they will lose their lives. Moreover, if our guess is correct, we¡¯re dealing with a mortal with an immortal relic. They have a mortal body. They won¡¯t withstand 81 days of blood-letting. Therefore, I¡¯m more inclined to believe they didn¡¯t know the rules of Heavenly Dao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and she immediately said, ¡°In that case, does that mean the culprit is suffering from the bacsh now?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°If our guess is correct, yes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then asked again, ¡°What are the characteristics of a person suffering from the bacsh?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook her head and said, ¡°There are all kinds of characteristics. A person could suddenly grow old, be seriously injured, or lose a limp. However, the most serious bacsh is death.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, ¡°If it is death, that¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. But if it¡¯s not, how are we supposed to find this person? Xiao Ling, do you have any idea?¡± It was unsettling to leave this person in the dark.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°I¡¯m a relic spirit, and the other party has an immortal relic. If they¡¯re suffering from the bacsh of Heavenly Dao, I¡¯ll be able to sense them.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°How close do you need to be to do that?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°With my current cultivation, I need to be within 1000 miles of the culprit!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked with some doubt, ¡°But when Bai Shanshan was assassinated, she was within a hundred miles from here. Xiao Ling, didn¡¯t you sense it?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook her head and said, ¡°Master, I can only sense it when the culprit is suffering a bacsh. Under normal circumstances, if the immortal didn¡¯t deliberately unleash their aura, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Oh, I see! Then Xiao Ling, what should we do now?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Master, the only way now is to let me go out and stay by your side. Then, I can sense their presence.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked with some doubt, ¡°Do you need to be outside to sense it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling lowered his head slightly, feeling a little guilty. In fact, there was no need for him to go out of the space at all. He could do all these through the jade pendant around Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck. However, his brother said that it¡¯d be easier to find the culprit and break their spell if Xiao Ling was out.

    Plus, Xiao Ling really wanted to go out. He had been hibernating for ten thousand years already. He had spent most of it cultivating. However, after he woke up and saw the outside world, he really wanted to go out to take a look even though it would not be quite as ufortable outside because there wasn¡¯t any Qi outside.

    But the world outside was lively.

    After Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Ling¡¯s words, she asked very seriously, ¡°Then Xiao Ling, tell me, will you be in danger outside?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    Since his little master was so powerful, he wasn¡¯t afraid even if there was danger. Moreover, this was just an ordinary mortal world. No one would know that he was a relic spirit.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then. Xiao Ling, let me think about it first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    After Xiao Lingyu left, she immediately gave Gong Tianhao a call. After all, the info she had just received was too shocking. She had to tell Gong Tianhao first so that he would be on guard.

    Gong Tianhao had told Xiao Lingyu to go to bed, but he was still working overtime.

    While he was reading a document, he heard his phone ring. When he saw the caller ID, he immediately picked up the phone and asked with a smile, ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you going to sleep? Did you miss me too much and can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I miss you!¡± Xiao Lingyu said in agreement. ¡°Tianhao, I just entered the space and got very shocking news from Xiao Ling.¡± Her tone was serious. Even Gong Tianhao, who was thousands of miles away, could feel it. He immediately became serious and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Xiao Ling told me that the invisible person is very likely to be a reincarnated person with an immortal artifact, just like me!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said in shock, ¡°What?¡± He immediately stood up from his seat in shock. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Gong Tianhao had guessed that there might be an invisible man, but he did not anticipate the culprit would possess an immortal relic like Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, did you just say that this invisible person might be a reincarnated person with an immortal item?¡± Gong Tianhao wanted to confirm it again. This was too shocking.

    Then again, it was already shocking that Xiao Lingyu was reborn and had an immortal relic. But now, the problem was that there was actually another person in this world who had such a lucky encounter like Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Right,¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, based on Xiao Ling¡¯s analysis, this person isn¡¯t reborn from our previous lives, but from this life.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°How... How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°It will exin why this person knows us so well.¡± Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Tianhao, either this person already hates us before they were reborn, or they found out I have an immortal relic and want to snatch it away from me after they were reborn. Because he was reborn, he knew a lot about our actions!¡±

    After the shock, Gong Tianhao quickly calmed down. He nodded and said, ¡°Xiao Ling¡¯s analysis is very reasonable.¡±

    He appeared calm on the surface, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and worried inside. If that was really the case, the culprit could harm them easily. Yu ¡®Er would be in a lot of danger.

    Thinking of this, Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I will return to Taoyuan Vige now. I have to stay by your side every day. Regardless of whether that reincarnated person has a grudge against us or wants to steal the immortal artifact in your hands, you are in great danger. I am worried.¡±

    He thought of how Bai Shanshan was silently killed in the hotel. He was afraid that the crazy person would use the same method to deal with Xiao Lingyu. Gong Tianhao stopped working and walked out with a coat.

    Xiao Lingyu immediatelyforted him, ¡°Tianhao, wait. Xiao Ling also said that the person with the immortal item wouldn¡¯t dare to attack a mortal.¡±

    Gong Tianhao stopped walking and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Xiao Ling said that in the cultivation world, an immortal wouldn¡¯t attack mortals. Otherwise, they will suffer a bacsh. That is the rules of the Heavenly Dao to protect the mortals.¡±

    After Gong Tianhao heard this, he said in doubt, ¡°But we¡¯re not in the cultivation world. We¡¯re in a normal world. Is there a Heavenly Dao here?¡±

    If there was, wouldn¡¯t the astronauts have exposed it already?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Xiao Ling said the Heavenly Dao has its own model of governance. We might live in a normal world, but an immortal relic has arrived here.

    ¡°From that moment onward, the Heavenly Dao would govern this world. After all, if there were no rules, wouldn¡¯t evil people could do anything they wanted with an immortal relic? The Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t allow that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were only mortals. They did not understand the rules of the cultivation world at all. However, since Xiao Ling said that the rules of the Heavenly Dao were naturally born from the moment the immortal item fell into this world, they believed in Xiao Ling.

    After all, Xiao Ling had lived in the immortal world for thousands of years.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t the culprit kill Bai Shanshan?¡± Gong Tianhao asked curiously.

    ¡°Xiao Ling said that the invisible person who killed Bai Shanshanst time either didn¡¯t understand the rules of the Heavenly Dao or found someone to take the bacsh for them. However, finding a scapegoat is very demanding and difficult. Therefore, we¡¯re more inclined to believe the culprit doesn¡¯t know about the Heavenly Dao.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gong Tianhao was still confused. ¡°Since the culprit has an immortal relic, why didn¡¯t the relic spirit tell them about it?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ling said that the relic spirit might have been damaged.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°That¡¯s like a person losing his memory.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately understood.

    Then, he immediately reacted. ¡°So that means that the person who killed Bai Shanshan is suffering from a bacsh now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°But the consequences vary. Xiao Ling said that all kinds of bacsh characteristics could appear. The culprit could suddenly age or be seriously injured. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t help us find them.

    ¡°However, Xiao Ling said when a person is suffering from the Dao¡¯s bacsh, their cultivation presence will be exposed. Xiao Ling can sense them if they were within a thousand miles of them.¡± Xiao Lingyu did not hide anything.

    ¡°Is he confident?¡± Gong Tianhao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°Now we just need to think of a way to get him out!¡±

 Chapter 716 - Another Little Bun

    <h4>Chapter 716: Another Little Bun</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, who is this child?¡±

    Seeing the three or four-year-old child in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand, people kept asking questions.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend¡¯s child. My friend has something to do, so his son will be temporarily staying at our house.¡±

    This was the best excuse after her discussion with Gong Tianhao. She could randomly make up a friend since Xiao Lingyu¡¯s social circle was so wide.

    ¡°Oh. This child is really beautiful. In the future, Tong Tong will have a friend.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. He¡¯s around Tong Tong¡¯s age. They are both very cute!¡±

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this child a little shy?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s his first time meeting a stranger. Come, Xiao Ling, greet Grandpa and Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma!¡± Xiao Ling said crisply.

    ¡°Well, the child is really sensible. Come, Grandma has a piece of candy here for you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Come, take this toy too!¡±

    ...

    Then, along the way, Xiao Ling received all kinds of gifts. When they reached home, Xiao Ling could barely hold them. Even Xiao Lingyu had to help take some.

    When the people at home saw the duo carrying all sorts of candies and toys, Mother Xiao was stunned and came over to help ce the things away. When Xiao Ling¡¯s face appeared, mother Xiao was really shocked. She pointed at Xiao Ling and eximed, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, he... he...¡±

    Xiao Ling hugged Mother Xiao¡¯s leg happily and said in a crisp voice, ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much!¡±

    Mother Xiao squatted down and picked him up. She said with a smile, ¡°Grandma misses Xiao Ling too.¡±

    Mother Xiao and Father Xiao would sometimes enter Xiao Lingyu¡¯s space to help. Of course, they knew of Xiao Ling¡¯s existence. When Gong Tianhao got a head injury in the car ident, it was Xiao Ling who saved him. Therefore, Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were very grateful to Xiao Ling. They also felt sorry for him because he was trapped in the farming space.

    However, Xiao Ling had the issue of being unable to grow old. In fact, he appeared to age backward. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to bring Xiao Ling no matter how much they wanted to. Xiao Ling was very innocent. What if he was kidnapped?

    Mother Xiao carried Xiao Ling and looked at Xiao Lingyu. She asked in confusion, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Ling...¡±

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    As she carried Xiao Ling, Mother Xiao asked, ¡°Xiao Ling, what do you want to eat?¡±

    In fact, Xiao Ling¡¯s food was spiritual energy. He couldn¡¯t eat anything else. This was another issue why Xiao Lingyu had never brought him out. Mother Xiao knew that, but she still felt sorry for Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling smiled and said to mother Xiao, ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t eat other things. I can only eat master...¡±

    ¡°You should call me Auntie!¡± Xiao Lingyu corrected him. ¡°After all, you appeared as my friend¡¯s son. Besides, you look like Tong Tong.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Auntie!¡±

    Xiao Ling continued, ¡°Grandma, I can only eat the things from inside the space.¡± The things outside were too corrupted for him.

    ¡°This...¡± Mother Xiao said worriedly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we can¡¯t let him eat fruits all the time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve grown many things in my space. There¡¯s rice, corn, and wheat. As long as you use the ingredients from my space, Xiao Ling can eat them.¡±

    Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°If I knew that, I would have let Xiao Ling out sooner.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Mom, where did Tong Tong go? He shoulde to y with Xiao Ling.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°He seems to be in his room.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing in his room? Sleeping?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked with some confusion, ¡°Usually, at this time, he would have gone out to y, right?¡±

    Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about? Our Tong Tong is very obedient now. He¡¯s studying in the room.¡± Although her grandson had a photographic memory, he still needed to study.

    Mother Xiao took Xiao Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come, Xiao Ling, Grandma will take you to y with your younger brother!¡± To her knowledge, Xiao Ling was older than Xiao Letong. After all, when she first saw Xiao Ling two years ago, he looked like he was three years old. Even though he still looked like he was three years old now, he should be older already.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandma!¡± Xiao Ling replied very obediently.

    Mother Xiao touched his little head and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°our Xiao Ling is really obedient.¡±

    Soon, Mother Xiao brought Xiao Ling to Xiao Letong¡¯s room. She knocked on the door, and soon, the door opened. When Xiao Letong saw Mama Xiao and Xiao Ling outside, his eyes immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised and excited look as he called out, ¡°Grandma, Little Brother!¡±

    Mama Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong, you should call him your Big Brother.¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s my little brother. I¡¯m taller and stronger than him now. If I walk outside, anyone can see that I¡¯m Big Brother, and he¡¯s little brother!¡±

    Mother Xiao didn¡¯t argue with him. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you can be the older brother, and Ling ¡®Er is the younger brother. Now, can you invite your little brother into your room to y?¡±

    Xiao Letong smiled happily and said, ¡°Of course! Younger Brother, pleasee in!¡± He held the door with one hand and gestured for the other toe in.

    Mother Xiao watched the children enter the house and said, ¡°Tong Tong, grandma still has something to do. You and little brother can y in the room first. You must be kind to your younger brother, okay?¡±

    Xiao Letong readily agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. We will have fun, and I¡¯ll teach little brother many things.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Grandma will be leaving!¡±

    After Mother Xiao closed the door, she walked to Xiao Lingyu and asked seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why did you let Ling ¡®Er appear in front of everyone all of a sudden? You know that Xiao Ling won¡¯t grow up and doesn¡¯t know how to use ordinary things. What if someone finds out?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Ling told me that now that the space has been upgraded, he can use some illusions to make himself look like an ordinary child in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Mother Xiao was confused, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°It means that he can use his power to make others believe that he¡¯s growing like a normal child. As for his food, we just need to pay more attention.¡± Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Ling said that he¡¯s confident that no one will notice anything unusual. Also, Ling ¡®Er has always wanted toe out. It¡¯s very lively outside, and he wants to join in the fun!¡± The scenery and people were more exciting than inside the space. ¡°He¡¯s been lonely for tens of thousands of years,¡± Xiao Lingyu added.

    This sentence pierced Mother Xiao¡¯s heart and made her heart ache. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we just need to be more careful in the future.¡±

    In the room, Xiao Ling immediately said happily to Xiao Letong, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m finally out!¡±

    His master led him to a secluded ce and summoned him out. Then, she brought him home. They greeted many vigers along the way. They didn¡¯t need to hide anymore.

    Xiao Letong nodded with a serious and tense face. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re out. But you have to remember that your mission is to find the person in the dark and protect my Mommy and Daddy.¡±

    Xiao Ling puffed out his small chest and replied very seriously, ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    Xiao Letong then added, ¡°Also, you have to remember that you are just an ordinary child now. You can¡¯t act abnormal in front of others. Also, you have to do whatever my Mommy and Daddy tell you to do. If you don¡¯t understand, you have to ask!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember, Big Brother!¡± Xiao Ling replied very modestly and seriously.

    Then, Xiao Letongunched into all kinds of lectures...

 Chapter 717 - I Earn, You Spend

    <h4>Chapter 717: I Earn, You Spend</h4>

    After Xiao Ling came out of the farming space, he remembered his mission.

    However, he did not sense the aura of any immortal artifact within the range of a thousand miles.

    Xiao Lingyu called Gong Tianhao to report this. After hearing that, Gong Tianhao said decisively, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll arrange for a helicopter to fly around the area and see if we can find the person.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but chide, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the power of being rich.¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips andughed softly. His sexy voice entered Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ears as if his breath was beside her. Xiao Lingyu felt that her ears were about to soften, and the tip of her ears could not help but turn red. She felt that she was bing more and more like a young girl. Her face would turn red from time to time.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°My money is also your money. You have the power too!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Gong Tianhaoughed again.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at how cute my baby is!¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°My baby is willing to spend my money. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Gong Tianhao had always known that Xiao Lingyu was very independent. Other than the wedding, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t spend any of his money, which made him feel a little disappointed. His wife was too capable. She didn¡¯t need the money that he earned.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°Alright. From now on, I will spend more of your money and buy all sorts of things. That way, you¡¯d be too busy earning money to look at other women!¡± However, Gong Tianhao was too rich for that day to evere.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°I will earn, and you will spend!¡± As he said this, Gong Tianhao suddenly thought of something and said regretfully, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we¡¯ve known each other for a year, and we¡¯ve been married for three years. It¡¯s been a total of four years. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gone shopping with you before, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu almost spat out a mouthful of water. They had known each other for almost four years now.

    However, in these four years, she had to start her business in the first year. Then, Gong Tianhao was in aa. After he woke up, due to his memory loss, they missed a lot of time together. They really didn¡¯t have the time to do something leisurely like shopping.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°We¡¯ll keep it on the back burner for now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gong Tianhao replied with a smile.

    Then, the two of them got back to business.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°How about we have the helicopter fly around the country and get Ling ¡®Er to sense the artifact¡¯s aura?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I was thinking.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements now!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    ...

    After hanging up, Gong Tianhao made the arrangement. ¡°Get me a helicopter to pick me up and fly me to Taoyuan Vige!¡± He didn¡¯t know how to search for the culprit on his own, so he might as well apany his wife and child.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, he went to Xiao Letong¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Sure, pleasee in!¡± The two children replied cheerfully.

    After Xiao Lingyu went in, he saw two children leaning their heads on the table, watching cartoons.

    Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile, ¡°What are you guys watching?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re watching some silly cartoons.¡± Xiao Letong said.

    Xiao Ling added, ¡°This cartoon is really good!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu touched their little heads and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sit too close to the screen, or you¡¯d be short-sighted.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. We can drink the spring water, and we¡¯ll be cured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Ling had watched a lot of television over the years, so he knew a lot of things. ¡°But my eyesight won¡¯t be affected no matter what.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Okay. They have cheats, so what can I say?

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ling, can you stop watching TV for a while?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Auntie, what do you need from me?¡±

    However, when Xiao Lingyu heard the word ¡°Auntie¡±, the corners of her eyes could not help but twitch. She had to consider whether Xiao Ling could call her by another name. Auntie was so awkward.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tong Tong¡¯s father said that he would send a helicopter over and then take us to the sky and take us around the country to see if we can find the aura of that immortal artifact.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Yes, this is a good idea. Mommy, can I go with you? I want to see the scenery in the sky!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and advised, ¡°But son, we are looking for someone. That person is very dangerous.¡±

    Xiao Ling did not notice Xiao Letong secretly pulling Xiao Ling when he said this.

    Xiao Ling immediately said, ¡°Auntie...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiao Ling, you should call me mom!¡± It was too awkward for her. Xiao Ling should just call her mom.

    ¡°Mom?¡± Xiao Ling was stunned, ¡°Really?¡± He didn¡¯t have a mother and didn¡¯t know what a mother was.

    It was only when the little master appeared that he realized his master was a mother. A mother¡¯s love was very warm.

    Xiao Lingyu was also stunned when she saw Xiao Ling¡¯s expression. She nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, I will be your mother from now on. You will be my son, just like Tong Tong.¡±

    Xiao Ling twisted his fingers and said with some doubt, ¡°But if I call you mother, then the outside world...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew what he was thinking. She immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m your stepmother!¡±

    Xiao Ling and Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, Xiao Ling immediately called out, ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied. ¡°Tell mommy. What is it that you wanted to say earlier?¡±

    Xiao Ling said happily, ¡°Actually, I think Brother can go with us. We¡¯re just looking for the culprit. We won¡¯t rm them, so it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± Actually, with little master around, it¡¯d be more convenient to find the culprit. Plus, they had already discussed this before. Little Master would join the search effort no matter what.

    Xiao Lingyu nced at her son, her expression still hesitant.

    Xiao Letong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Mommy, if we really encounter any danger, you can just throw me into space. The ne will be filled with people we can trust. If not, Xiao Ling, you can wipe their memories, right?¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I can use spells to change their memories!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± she suddenly felt that Xiao Ling was really an omnipotent immortal.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then alright!¡±

    The thing she was most worried about was encountering danger. But like what her son had said, if there was a real danger, they could all hide in her farming space.

    ¡°Oh yeah, thank you, Mommy!¡± Xiao Letong jumped up in joy. This time, he could finally leave officially.

    However, Xiao Lingyu still had to remind him, ¡°Son, when you get on the ne, you have to be obedient. You can¡¯t jump up and down again. Do you understand? It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    To get on the ne, he¡¯d agreed to anything.

    Xiao Letong replied obediently, ¡°Yes, Mommy, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get ready. The ne will be here soon.¡± Xiao Lingyu patted their little heads again.

    She could really feel the eagerness and joy of the two children.

    When told to get ready, the two children moved to grab their iPads.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 718 - Relationship Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 718: Rtionship Exposed</h4>

    ¡°Boom Boom!¡±

    It was a familiar helicopter sound at Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Look, is that a helicopter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a helicopter!¡±

    ¡°In the past, I only saw them on TV. I didn¡¯t expect to see one at Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who is so rich to fly a helicopter to Taoyuan Vige. This ce has gotten really famous.¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh has always been a hotspot for helicopters. Back then, many millionaires flew their private ns to City Z¡¯s supermarket to buy groceries. The sky was filled with nes. Many worried about collisions. Thankfully, nothing bad happened.¡±

    ¡°Now, they have flown here to admire the peach blossom in winter.¡±

    At this moment, some vigers passed by and heard their conversation. They said directly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a tourist helicopter for tourists. This is from the Gong family!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The tourists were surprised. ¡°Which Gong Family?¡±

    ¡°Our vige¡¯s Gong Family. Right, they are also the Xiao Family¡¯s inws!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Family? Who are they?¡± Someone asked in confusion.

    The viger said with a smile, ¡°The Xiao Family owns the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group. Xiao Lingyu is rich, but the Gong Family is even richer. When they got married, the bride was wearing a wedding dress worth more than 300 million.¡±

    The tourists were stunned. ¡°300 million?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are sparkling diamonds on the wedding dress. I heard that it¡¯s at least six carats each,¡± the viger said proudly.

    Back then, they only thought that the wedding between Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao was beautiful and shocking. Xiao Lingyu was wearing a sparkling white wedding dress, and a few nes were raining flowers in the sky. It couldn¡¯t be any more beautiful.

    Later on, they found out that the cost of the wedding was several hundred million. That was an amount they couldn¡¯t earn in their lifetime.

    Until now, they didn¡¯t know the identity of the Gong family, but they knew that the Gong family was very rich, even richer than the current Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Oh my God, three hundred million! What kind of impressive wedding dress is that? I really want to take a look!¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu is really too rich, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s nothing strange for such a rich family to have a helicopter at home.¡±

    Many vigers knew thending spot for the helicopters, so the tourists also followed them to take a look. After all, not that many people had seen a helicopter up close.

    After the helicopter arrived, Xiao Lingyu informed her parents and brought her children to the t ground where the helicopter hadnded. When mother Xiao heard this, she immediately asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s such a cold day. Why are you bringing the two children onto the helicopter?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, Tong Tong and Xiao Ling both want to board the helicopter and take a look around.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately disagreed, ¡°No, it¡¯s the middle of winter. I heard that the higher the altitude, the colder it is. What if you freeze the two children?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen. The ne has heaters.¡±

    Mother Xiao firmly disagreed, ¡°No, what if the two children caught a cold?¡± Her heart ached for the children. In her mind, she would always worry about her grandchildren.

    Xiao Lingyu was unable to reveal her true motive. Xiao Letong immediately hugged Mother Xiao¡¯s leg and raised his head. His expression was filled with desire as he said, ¡°Grandma, we want to see the beautiful scenery in the sky. Let us go.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately followed suit. He hugged Mama Xiao¡¯s other leg and did the same thing. He said with longing in his eyes, ¡°Grandma, we really want to see the beautiful scenery. Just let us go. Don¡¯t worry. We are not cold at all.¡±

    Mother Xiao lowered her head and looked at the two little buns hanging on her legs. For a moment, she wanted topromise, but after thinking about it, she still felt that it was not possible.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling looked at each other. Then, Xiao Letong used his best move. His eyes instantly turned red. Then, he looked at mother Xiao and said resolutely, ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t let me go, I... I¡¯ll cry!¡±

    Then, Xiao Ling imitated him and made the same expression.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± these two are such little drama queens. I should send them to acting ss in the future.

    When Mother Xiao saw this, she immediately caved. She said, ¡°Okay, okay. If you want to go, go. Grandma won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Then, the two of them burst intoughter.

    ¡°When you get on the ne, you have to be good and obedient. You can¡¯t jump up and down. Do you understand? It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Mother Xiao warned.

    Xiao Letong immediately said obediently, ¡°Yes, thank you, Grandma. We know. Mommy told us already.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao rushed over.

    When Mother Xiao saw Gong Tianhao, she said happily, ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Gong Tianhao called out. Then, he looked at the scene and asked in confusion, ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately exined, ¡°Tong Tong and Xiao Ling want to board the ne, but mom refused. They¡¯re throwing a tantrum.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that they¡¯ll get a cold on the ne.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a heater on the ne. They won¡¯t freeze.¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡± Mother Xiao said, ¡°Go ande back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma!¡± The two children replied happily.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± I¡¯ve said so much, but it was to no avail. One word from Gong Tianhao and mom budged easily.

    Soon, the family of four boarded the ne.

    ¡°Wow, those two children are so beautiful. They are the most beautiful children I have ever seen.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they are so beautiful. I thought my aunt¡¯s grandson was the most beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect those two kids to be even more beautiful!¡±

    ¡°This family is perfect. The man is handsome, and the woman is beautiful. The kids are too cute.¡±

    ¡°They are even more beautiful than those male and female celebrities on TV. Ah, I feel like screaming!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys take a photo?¡±

    ¡°Of course. In a while, I have to post it on my social media. I don¡¯t even need to add any filter.¡±

    ¡°Without a filter, I won¡¯t even post any of my pictures, but this family doesn¡¯t need a filter at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to post it now.¡± The tourists lowered their heads to post the pictures.

    The tourists met a beautiful family of four in Taoyuan Vige.

    This beautiful picture immediately attracted the attention of many people. The likes came pouring, and the pictures were shared. Many people left wonderfulments too. This family was handsome, beautiful, and rich. This quickly spread on social media.

    ¡°Is... Is this Gong Tianhao? Who is the woman beside him? And who is the child in his arms?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is Gong Tianhao. There are rumors that Gong Tianhao got married and had children a long time ago. We did some research in the past and did not find any information. Now it seems that it is not a rumor but a fact!¡±

    ¡°Gong Tianhao hid it well. In the past, there were rumors in the capital that he did not get close to women because he liked men. But he actually has a son already.¡±

    ¡°Rumors are just rumors. However, this means that the Gong Family already has an heir. This will affect a lot of people. After all, they have always thought that the Gong family is theirs.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just sit back and watch them fight!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

 Chapter 719 - Consequences of Backlash

    <h4>Chapter 719: Consequences of Bacsh</h4>

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    The two children sat on the ne and looked down. There were mountains, rivers, smoke, and tall buildings. They stood upright and looked down from the sky.

    The two children kept shouting in the ne, looking very happy and excited.

    The husband and wife each held a child in their arms. Seeing them shouting so happily, they shook their heads helplessly.

    As long as they were happy...

    At this moment, Xiao Ling¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Xiao Lingyu looked and asked, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, let uncle fly the ne in this direction!¡± Xiao Ling pointed in a direction.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao looked at each other and immediately understood.

    Gong Tianhao directly ordered the pilot, ¡°Little Li, head towards the capital!¡± That¡¯s right, the ce Xiao Ling was pointing at was the capital!

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had already guessed that this invisible person was very likely hiding in the capital.

    They did not expect that their luck would be so good. Not long after the ne flew out, Xiao Ling found a clue.

    An hourter, Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, how is it?¡±

    Xiao Ling said seriously, ¡°We¡¯re getting closer and closer.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu looked at each other. ¡°It looks like that person is definitely hiding in the capital!¡±

    However, they still needed Xiao Ling to find the exact location.

    Gong Tianhao immediately ordered, ¡°Little Li, fly to the capital and take a turn around it!¡±

    Xiao Li was very confused, but he was a subordinate. His job was only to listen.

    An hourter, the ne arrived above the capital.

    In a luxurious vi in the capital, a woman was lying on the bed, moaning in pain. If one pulled off the bedsheet, one would see that the woman was covered in blood. Her blood had dyed the bed red. Her hair had shed and covered the ground.

    ¡°Ah, ah...¡± She could not help but scream in pain.

    The bodyguards and servants in the house trembled in fear when they heard this terrifying voice.

    Then, one of the servants said, ¡°Miss has been in the room, screaming for three days. From the sound, it¡¯s tragic and painful. Should we call a doctor?¡±

    Another servant¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of fear as she said, ¡°Do you still remember Xiao Fen? She was worried about miss, so she knocked on Miss¡¯ Room. Then, Miss had the bodyguards drag her away. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then go and call a doctor.¡±

    Their miss was too terrifying. To her, killing a person was like squashing an ant. She was screaming in pain in her room, but she didn¡¯t want to see a doctor. There had to be a reason. This reason was like a bomb. Who dared to test the bomb? Therefore, everyone just stayed there quietly.

    Not to mention the maids, even many bodyguards had been killed.

    This ce was like hell. No, this ce was worse than hell.

    One of the maids wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t want to work here anymore. She went to her room to pack up her things and nned to leave.

    Many people saw that and followed them. They were all literally running for their lives.

    However, before they reached the door with their luggage, the first maid to leave had her head split open. The others covered their ears and cried out in fear.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A tall and burly bodyguard immediately said fiercely and sternly, ¡°If any of you want to leave, you¡¯ll end up like her!¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not leaving anymore!¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not leaving anymore...¡±

    They were afraid of death.

    Then, one by one, they immediately carried their luggage back to their rooms in panic. However, they hugged each other in fear and started to cry.

    They were really too afraid.

    They had just seen their friend being killed before their eyes. It was too terrifying. However, no matter how terrifying it was, they still needed to survive. They did not have the courage to leave at all.

    ...

    Back in the main bedroom, the woman lying on the bed was nowpletely covered in blood. Blood obstructed her features. But she waspletely unaware of this.

    She got up from the bed in a daze. When she saw the blood in the room, her pupils constricted. Then, she noticed her blood-red clothes. A puzzled expression appeared on her face.

    She wore whitece pajamas when she went to bed, so what happened? She stretchedzily and noticed her arms were red too.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on?¡± The woman looked at her hands with a puzzled look.

    Then, she looked around and suddenly found a lot of hair on the ground.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s this? Hair? Where do theye from?¡±She reached out to pick up a strand of hair from the bed. ¡°Why is this hair so familiar?¡±

    Then, she subconsciously shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel the weight of any hair.

    She immediately reached out to brush her hair. Then, she touched her bald head.

    ¡°This... This is impossible!¡± She was immediately frightened.

    Then, she jumped off the bed and walked to her dressing table. When she saw her reflection, she cried out in shock, ¡°Ah, ghost!¡±

    The person in the mirror was bald. Her entire body was blood red, and her face was blurry.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t me, this isn¡¯t me, I¡¯m not ugly like this!¡± She hugged her head and cried out in fear, ¡°I¡¯m not this ugly monster. I¡¯m not like this.¡±

    ¡°What the hell happened? This isn¡¯t me!¡± She yelled, unable to ept her appearance.

    She had only slept for a while. Why did she wake up like this?

    What on Earth happened?

    That¡¯s right. She had no impression of the torments of the past three days. It was as if someone else was suffering on her behalf.

    ¡°Miss, Miss, are you okay?¡± A servant came knocking on the door in fear under the pressure of the bodyguards.

    ¡°Go away!¡± When she heard the knocking, she exploded.

    Then, the sound of receding footsteps could be heard outside the door.

    She started to go crazy again. She lifted the chair and smashed it at the mirror. As she smashed it, she shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not like this. I¡¯m not this ghost. There must be something wrong with the mirror.¡±

    However, a mirror couldn¡¯t be shattered just like that. It would only break into smaller pieces. They all reflected the same thing.

    The woman smashed the mirror crazily. More mirrors appeared. The ghost-like woman stared at her from all sides.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She covered her ears and screamed crazily.

    For this woman, appearance was more important than her life.

    She became bald overnight. It was destroying her appearance. How could this not make her crazy?

    Then, she thought of something. She raised her right wrist and yelled at the red rope, ¡°Tell me, what is going on? What happened? Why did I be like this?¡±

    She was like a lunatic, talking to herself and a red rope.

    ¡°Say something, say something!¡±

    However, no matter how much she shouted, there was no response.

    This was just an ordinary red rope.

    She was furious and pulled the red rope off her wrist and threw it on the ground.

    She was still angry and stepped on it.

    However, just as she stepped on it, a transparent light blocked her and immediately threw her against the wall.

    Bang!

    Following that, a very clear child¡¯s voice said in a very angry and dignified manner, ¡°How dare you step on me! It seems that you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically. She immediately got up from the ground and continuously begged for mercy, ¡°Great Immortal, please spare my life. Please spare my life. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±

    ¡°Swear on your life, or I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡± The voice said.

    The woman then asked another question, ¡°Great Immortal, can you tell me what¡¯s going on with me?¡±

    ¡°A bacsh!¡±

 Chapter 720 - Entering the Gong Family

    <h4>Chapter 720: Entering the Gong Family</h4>

    The ne circled over the capital. Xiao Ling had marked the location, so Gong Tianhao had his people carry out an investigation before returning to Taoyuan Vige.

    However, what Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know was that their son, Xiao Letong, had already marked the culprit. He would have gone to kill that person if his parents weren¡¯t on the ne. Then again, since he had marked the culprit, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth!¡± Xiao Lingyu found it hard to believe after returning to the vige. She felt more at ease after finding the culprit.

    Gong Tianhao smoothed the hair on her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°This means that Xiao Ling is very capable. Now that the location has been found, we¡¯ll soon find out the culprit¡¯s identity.¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I still need to return to the capital and direct the investigation!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. We don¡¯t know what kind of bacsh that person has suffered. Let¡¯s return to the capital together and bring Xiao Ling along.¡±

    Just as Gong Tianhao was about to say something, Gong Tianhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    Then, his expression changed, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu noticed the change in Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression and asked in confusion, ¡°Did something happen in the capital again?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°When we departed on the helicopter, we were too high-profile, causing many tourists to post photos of our family of four on the Inte. Now, everyone in the capital is saying that I¡¯m married and have children.

    ¡°The photos were posted from Taoyuan Vige. If someone wants to investigate, they will soon find out about you and the children. This will put you and the children in a lot of danger.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu heard this and frowned slightly. Then, she said seriously, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s make it public!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hao ¡®Er, I also agree with Yu ¡®Er!¡± Old Master Gong walked over. ¡°Instead of hiding, it¡¯s better to make it public and announce Yu ¡®Er and Tong Tong¡¯s identities. We can protect them openly and let those who want to attack have some misgivings.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make it public. I¡¯ll tell everyone in the capital that you¡¯re my wife and Tong Tong is the son of the Gong family!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, after your identity is made public, there might be people who will stir up trouble in your business. However, don¡¯t worry. Hao ¡®Er will definitely protect you well. Isn¡¯t that right, Brat?¡±

    Gong Tianhao really wanted to roll his eyes, but he still replied honestly, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my duty. Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one will dare to attack you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know! I know my husband will protect me.¡±

    ¡°Since it has already been exposed online, let¡¯s return to the capital together,¡± Old Master Gong said decisively, ¡°Bring your two children with you! You have been married for four years, and your children are already so old, but you haven¡¯t even entered the Gong Family officially yet. I feel like I owe you a lot.¡±

    Indeed. They had been married for four years, but Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Letong hadn¡¯t even entered the Gong Family in the capital.

    This time, the inte had identally exposed their rtionship. If they didn¡¯t do anything, people would say that Gong Tianhao was still ying with them. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he bring them home since the child was already so old?

    Since they had been exposed, they would go along with it. The mistress of the Gong Family would soon greet the world officially.

    Xiao Lingyu heard Old Master Gong and shook her head. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that. The Gong Family is where Tianhao is. As long as he has me in his heart, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re really sensible. The Gong Family is really fortunate to wee such a beautiful, intelligent, capable, and reasonable daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s also my fortune to be able to meet you, marry Tianhao, and marry into the gong family,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Old Master Gong immediately instructed, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao and I will go back first today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Tianhao to bring you and the child home!¡±

    This would be a big event so he had to go back and make arrangements first. If people identally offend his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson, he would be very angry.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Old Master Gong asked Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang to grab some fruits, vegetables, and health wines. After greeting the Xiao family, he went straight back to the capital.

    When mother Xiao and the others knew that Xiao Lingyu and Tong Tong were entering the Gong Family, they were very happy and excited. They were not happy because the Gong family was rich, but this meant that Xiao Lingyu and her son wouldn¡¯t be in danger when they were in the capital anymore. Old Master Gong said previously that he could only wee Xiao Lingyu into the Gong Family when there was no danger. This meant that the danger had passed.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, when you arrive at the Gong family, remember to serve the old master well and abide by the rules of the Gong family. You have to be kind to others. Of course, if someone bullies you too much, don¡¯t be timid and soft-hearted. You have to fight back fiercely, understand?¡± Mother Xiao kept nagging. She was very concerned but also a little worried.

    The capital was a thousand miles away from them, and they were unfamiliar with the ce. Most importantly, the capital was the center of power for high officials and dignitaries. With Gong Tianhao¡¯s status, he would definitely have to interact with these people. As Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, Xiao Lingyu had to do the same.

    Hence, she had to pay special attention to her words and actions.

    Although Mother Xiao and Father Xiao were from the countryside, they had learned about the pitfalls of the wealthy from observing the Gong Family.

    The Xiao family were all kind-hearted, but they were not weak.

    ¡°A big ce like the capital is different from a small ce like ours. You need to be careful...¡± The Xiao Familyid on the advice. They were all concerned about Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Letong.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Xiao Lingyu replied one by one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack some things for you. I made some snacks too. When you¡¯re there, you can eat them. And...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu had to stop her mother, ¡°Mom, if you continue to stuff me with these things, even ten helicopters wouldn¡¯t fit them.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Who knows when you will being back. These things are Tianhao, the inw and Tong Tong¡¯s favorite. You have to bring them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± So none is for me?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mom, Tong Tong and I are merely going through the ceremony this time. We will be back soon. Trust me.¡± There were still dangerous people in the capital. They definitely could not let Tong Tong stay for long. Who knew how crazy the culprit was? Therefore, Tong Tong would be sent back immediately after the ceremony.

    Mother Xiao was confused, ¡°Are you not going to stay there for long? Why?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out her phone, flipped through it a few times, and showed it to mother Xiao and the others. She said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Our family¡¯s rtionship was exposed on the inte. ording to grandfather¡¯s opinion, since it was exposed, we should go back openly so as to prevent bad rumors from spreading. Or else it¡¯ll ruin both Tong Tong and Tianhao¡¯s names. After the ceremony is done, we¡¯ll return to the vige. Grandpa and Tianhao have already gone back to make preparations.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The Xiao family suddenly realized.

    ¡°Now we have our own ne and can fly back and forth at any time. The travel time isn¡¯t long. Just two hours or so. It¡¯s very convenient,¡± Xiao Lingyu said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, we have to prepare all these things so that people will not look down on you.¡± Mother Xiao insisted.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 721 - Mad

    <h4>Chapter 721: Mad</h4>

    ¡°A bacsh?¡± The woman, who was kneeling on the ground and covered in blood, asked in confusion, ¡°What bacsh?¡±

    The young voice said, ¡°This is because you killed a mortal! A person with an immortal artifact can¡¯t attack a mortal, or you¡¯d be punished by the Heavenly Dao!¡±

    The woman instantly reacted and roared, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything before?¡±

    The young voice said disdainfully, ¡°Have you asked me? You deserve this. Now, you¡¯ve even implicated me. You won¡¯t be able to use spells for a while.¡±

    The young voice faintly felt a bit aggrieved. He hated this vicious woman. If he hadn¡¯t identally signed a contract with her, he would rather continue to hibernate. This woman used the invisibility spell tomit crimes and caused a lot of harm. However, he could only watch helplessly and couldn¡¯t stop her. After all, she was the master, and he was the servant.

    When she wanted to murder someone, he deliberately did not warn her about the Heavenly Dao. He wanted her to receive a deep lesson. Even if he was implicated, he did not regret it at all.

    When the woman heard the voice say that she couldn¡¯t use the invisibility spell for a while, she panicked. She pleaded, ¡°Sir, I have to be able to use the spell. Is there any way you can help me? Please.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were about to return to the capital. She still had many things to do. ¡°Plus, you said the things you¡¯re looking for are with Xiao Lingyu. I will use the invisibility technique to find it for you, alright?¡±

    When the woman said this, she was filled with hatred. Xiao Lingyu had her own space. She heard that the things in the space were all treasures. She had to obtain that space.

    The spirit said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Let me remind you that greed leads to failure!¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡± the woman cried out in terror.

    ¡°Please stop. From today onwards, I will fall into a deep sleep. Due to the bacsh, you can no longer use the invisibility spell.¡± Then, the red rope quieted down.

    The woman sat on the ground in a very sorry state. She had never imagined that the consequences would be so severe after killing a mortal.

    Her appearance had been destroyed, the immortal was in a deep sleep, and her invisibility spell had been sealed. What should she do now?

    She was really unwilling to ept this.

    At this moment, someone knocked on her door again.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were alert and sharp. She shouted angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The person who knocked on the door did not leave immediately. Instead, he said respectfully, ¡°The people who are monitoring the Gong family have reported that Gong Zhen and Gong Tianhao have returned to the Gong family. They have also announced to the public that they are going to wee the return of the mistress of the Gong family and the heir of the Gong family!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes revealed some surprise when she heard that. She asked again, ¡°What did you say just now? Say it again.¡±

    ¡®How is this possible? Xiao Lingyu and that bastard shouldn¡¯t return to the Gong Family at this time. What is going on?¡¯ The woman¡¯s head was full of noise, and she could not think at all.

    ¡°Miss,¡± the person outside the door called out carefully again.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± The woman shouted crazily.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The person outside the door retreated respectfully. He wanted to ask for orders, but he didn¡¯t want to lose his life.

    The woman knelt on the ground and covered her ears. Her expression was ferocious and twisted. Her face was filled with madness and disbelief. When she carefully turned her head toward the mirror fragments on the ground, she was scared and shrunk her head.

    She could not ept that she had be a bloody person with a bald head. This was too scary. How was she going to show up in public?

    ¡°Sob...¡± the woman finally broke down and started crying.

    A woman¡¯s appearance was her everything.

    She did not want to be bald, and she did not want to be so ugly. Therefore, she immediately got up and began to pick up the hair on the ground and the bed. She pasted them on her head. Of course, the hair fell immediately. Furthermore, due to the bacsh, new hair refused to grow. The woman copsed to the ground in a daze.

    Outside, her subordinates were confused.

    ¡°Boss...¡± A bodyguard in ck frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°We heard young miss shouting inside just now. The situation doesn¡¯t seem good. Are you sure we don¡¯t want to send people in to take a look?¡± If something happened to the young miss, they would all suffer. This was because the young miss had fed them poison. Those who betrayed her would suffer a painful death. Therefore, even if they were unwilling, they had to work for her.

    The leading bodyguard said, ¡°Miss didn¡¯t let us in. She has her reasons. Let¡¯s wait outside.¡±

    As soon as the leading bodyguard finished speaking, a voice came from his walkie-talkie, ¡°Go and get me a wig.¡±

    ¡°A wig?¡± The bodyguard thought he heard wrong. Why would miss want a wig for no reason? After all, Miss always cherished her hair. Wearing a wig would damage her natural hair.

    ¡°Just go! Why so many questions?¡± An angry roar came from the walkie-talkie.

    ¡°Miss, what hairstyle do you need?¡± The bodyguard asked very dutifully.

    ¡°I want it to be exactly the same as my hairstyle.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The doubt in his heart grew. Then, the bodyguard immediately went to make the arrangements.

    It was easy to get the wig. However, a wig was not going to have the quality of natural hair.

    The leading bodyguard immediately sent it over. ¡°Eldest miss, the wig is here.¡±

    The room door opened gently. Even though it was just a crack, the bodyguard¡¯s sharp eyes immediately noticed that the entire room was blood red. There were strands of hair all over the floor. There was also the thick smell of blood.

    He could not help but shout in shock, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you alright?¡± He was surprised that there was so much blood in the room. Did the miss go mad? But that didn¡¯t seem like the case either. Did the miss kill someone inside her room? But they were there all the time, and they didn¡¯t see the miss capture anyone.

    Plus, their miss could use magic. Perhaps that was what she did.

    The eldest miss took the wig and immediately threw it out. She immediately cursed angrily, ¡°Bastard, what kind of wig is this? Get me another one. I repeat. I want a wig that is exactly the same as my hair.¡±

    Bang!

    The door closed immediately.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ...

    Gong Tianhao sent someone to investigate the location Xiao Ling locked on. Soon, someone reported it to him.

    ¡°Boss, this is the information you need!¡± Yue Qilin handed the information to Gong Tianhao.

    He didn¡¯t know why the boss suddenly wanted to investigate that ce, but as a subordinate, he had to carry out every order seriously.

    When Gong Tianhao opened the information and looked at the owner of the property, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Leng Piaoxue!

    A member of the Leng family!

    How could it be Leng Piaoxue?

    If he remembered correctly, Leng Piaoxue was Jiang Tao¡¯s fianc¨¦e. What kind of hatred did she have for Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu that she¡¯d murder to get revenge on them?

    Both Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had no interaction with Leng Piaoxue or the Leng family, so where did the hatrede from? Or the person living there wasn¡¯t Leng Piaoxue? She just owned the ce.

    Gong Tianhao continued to read on. The report stated clearly that Leng Piaoxue was currently residing in that vi.

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes slightly, closed the documents, and said to Yue Qilin, ¡°Get someone to investigate the Leng family and Leng Piaoxue. I also need all the information on Leng Piaoxue.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yue Qilin replied.

    ¡°Remember, you must be careful. Don¡¯t alert them. Leng Piaoxue is not a simple woman!¡± Gong Tianhao instructed.

    Of course, he could not tell Yue Qilin that Leng Piaoxue might have an invisibility spell. She might kill him to silence him.

    However, when he thought of Xiao Ling saying that immortals couldn¡¯t kill mortals without suffering bacsh, he calmed down slightly.

    As long as she couldn¡¯t use the invisibility spell, then things should be much easier.

    However, what Gong Tianhao was particrly curious about was what kind of bacsh Leng Piaoxue would be suffering right now?

 Chapter 722 - Old Master Gongâ€™s Health Wine

    <h4>Chapter 722: Old Master Gong¡¯s Health Wine</h4>

    The news that the Gong family wanted to officially wee the return of the mistress of the Gong family and the future heir soon reached the ears of the variousrge families.

    ¡°Is the news urate?¡± Hearing the reports from his subordinates, the heads of each family were slightly puzzled and even had serious expressions on their faces.

    After all, this was the first time in the past 20-30 years that a mistress and an heir had appeared in the Gong family.

    ¡°Yes, Old Master Gong said it himself!¡± The subordinate reported.

    ¡°I got it. Continue to get people to keep an eye on the Gong family. Report to me immediately if there¡¯s any movement from the Gong family!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master!¡±

    ...

    ¡°We thought Tianhao would be single all his life. This sudden news is like a bomb for us.¡± Old Master Li said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He already has a wife and child. From the looks of it, that child must be at least four or five years old. You really know how to keep a secret.¡± Old Master Leng also smiled and said.

    Old Master Gong flipped the lid of the tea and drank a mouthful of tea before saying directly, ¡°What nonsense. Your great-grandson and great-granddaughter are about to graduate from primary school. My great-grandson just learned how to run.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Old Master Li asked in puzzlement.

    After asking this question, he took the teacup and opened the lid. A refreshing fragrance assailed his nostrils.

    Old Master Li¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a sip and immediately said excitedly, ¡°This is some good tea. Old Gong, what kind of tea is this?¡± He had never drunk such a good tea before. The fragrance assailed his nose and left a lingering fragrance on his lips. The aftertaste was endless.

    Old Master Gong said calmly, ¡°This is just ordinary Tie Guanyin.¡±

    ¡°Tie Guanyin?¡± Old Master Li¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve tasted Tie Guanyin, and it doesn¡¯t taste like this.¡± With their status, they would enjoy the best in the world. They were retired and old. They spent a lot of time studying tea.

    Old Master Leng agreed with Old Li. He immediately recognized that there was something different about the tea. He hurriedly picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then praised generously, ¡°Good tea! Old Gong, you say this is Tie Guanyin. That¡¯s not possible. Old Li and I have tasted tea for decades. How could we not know what Tie Guanyin tastes like?¡±

    Hearing their words, Old Master Gong was very proud in his heart, but he still said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s your choice whether to believe me or not. But this is really Tie Guanyin.¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng were obviously still in disbelief. ¡°Old Gong, don¡¯t lie to us.¡±

    Old Master Gongughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just tea. Why would I lie to you? But this Tie Guanyin is nted by my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    When Old Master Li and Old Master Leng heard this, they looked at each other. Then, Old Master Li asked in a half-joking and half-serious tone, ¡°Your granddaughter-inw nted it? I say, Old Gong, do you really have a tea-farming granddaughter-inw?¡±

    The Gong Family¡¯s Gong Tianhao married a tea farmer? That sounded like a fantasy.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t my granddaughter-inw be a tea farmer?¡± Old Master Gong said unhappily, ¡°In fact, my granddaughter-inw is not only a tea farmer but also a vegetable farmer.¡±

    ¡°Wait. So Tianhao married a farmer?¡± Old Master Leng said with a smile. There was a hint of disbelief in his tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My Tianhao married a vige farmer!¡± Elder Gong didn¡¯t feel ashamed and said proudly.

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng looked at each other again. They didn¡¯t expect that the Gong Family¡¯s new mistress would be a farmer from the countryside.

    Sensing the disdain from the two old men, Old Master Gong was unfazed. Instead, he instructed Xiao wang, ¡°Xiao Wang, go and take out my health wine and let them taste it!¡±

    ¡®After a taste, you¡¯d be begging for me. Then you¡¯ll understand even though Yu ¡®Er is a farmer, she is spectacr! I can already see the future envy on your faces.¡¯

    ¡°Health fruit wine?¡± Old master Li asked curiously, ¡°Old Gong, what kind of health wine do you have at home? Is it from the Taoyuan Vige Brand?¡±

    The Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh health wine became popr in the upper-ss society two years ago. The wine produced by Taoyuan Vige had the effect of strengthening the body. Drinking one cup a day could help one eat and sleep well. Most importantly, it helped with long-term illnesses. Many of the elders had scars from their days at war.

    The health wine was heavily praised, so of course, they wanted to try it. However, even for them, the health wine was not easy to get. The health wine was only avable for preorder to familiar people, and a person couldn¡¯t get more than two jars.

    Therefore, the quantity of the health wine sold every month was limited. The wine wasn¡¯t expensive, but it was very difficult to get them.

    Old Master Leng and Old Master Li¡¯s family only managed to get one jar each month.

    Previously, they heard that Old Master Gong also had this health wine, but no one knew where he sourced them from. Every time they asked, Old Master Gong would shut his mouth and not say a word. They would call him stingy behind his back.

    Old Man Gong said smugly, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you drink it.¡±

    ¡®The health wine sold outside is different from the health wine Yu ¡®Er has given me.¡¯

    To be more precise, the wine sold outside wasn¡¯t that pure, and the wine he had was the real deal. The effect was several tens of times greater.

    A momentter, Xiao Wang walked out with an ordinary ck jar without any packaging.

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng looked at it suspiciously and asked, ¡°Old Gong, is this the health wine you were talking about? Why does it look somon? Perhaps we¡¯re not drinking the same health wine after all.¡±

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t answer them but instructed Xiao Wang, ¡°Xiao Wang, pour a small cup for each of them. You can take the rest back!¡±

    Xiao Wang held a ck wine jar with his head slightly lowered. After hearing Old Master Gong¡¯s instructions, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but widen. However, in front of these important figures, he still held back hisughter. Very respectfully, he took out a small white jade porcin cup and ced it in front of them.

    Then, the wine jar was opened.

    Once the seal was opened, the fruit wine fragrance that came from it immediately drifted into the noses of the two old masters.

    ¡°This wine...¡± the two old men asked excitedly, ¡°Is it really the Taoyuan vige¡¯s health wine?¡± The taste was the same as the health wine they had drunk before. Oh no, it was even richer and more refreshing. The wine hadn¡¯t been poured, but the aroma was already intoxicating.

    Xiao Wang carefully poured a cup for each of them. The cups were not full, but it was enough.

    Then, he sealed the wine again and held it in his arms, ready to carry it back.

    ¡°Wait...¡± Old master Li stopped Xiao Wang and said, ¡°Wait until we taste it before you carry it back!¡± The wine smelled too good. If Xiao Wang carried it back, would they get to taste more?

    With Old Man Gong¡¯s stingy nature, the answer was no.

    Xiao Wang carried a wine jar and didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not. He turned his gaze to Old Master Gong.

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Xiao Wang. After the two of them drink this cup, just pour another half a cup for them and take the jar back!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Wang replied very respectfully.

    Old Man Li and Old Man Leng smelled the intoxicating fragrance of the wine and couldn¡¯t wait to pick up their cups and drink them.

    Then, they swallowed all the wine in the cup in one gulp.

 Chapter 723 - Show Off

    <h4>Chapter 723: Show Off</h4>

    ¡°Old Li, I have a share of this wine too. You can¡¯t monopolize it!¡± Old Master Leng said angrily.

    ¡°Old Leng, finder¡¯s keeper.¡± Old Master Li hugged the wine jar tightly. He refused to let go of the wine jar.

    Xiao Wang was speechless as he looked at the two famous big shots in the capital city, who were chasing each other in the courtyard.

    ...

    After old master Li finished drinking the wine in his cup, before anyone could react, he quickly snatched the wine jar from Xiao Wang¡¯s arms. Then, Old Master Leng also came back to his senses and immediately went to fight for the jar.

    Xiao Wang nced at Old Master Gong, who was calmly sitting there drinking tea.

    ¡®These two old masters look down on young madam because she¡¯s a vige farmer. But now they¡¯re fighting for the wine she brewed. This is a real facep!¡¯

    After an unknown amount of time, the two old masters felt a little tired.

    Old Master Leng gave up first. Then, he sat back down, took a big sip of tea, and asked Old Master Gong, ¡°Old Gong, did you do it on purpose? You deliberately took out such a jar of fruit wine to tempt us, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t hide his happiness and said, ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Old Master Leng snorted and said, ¡°How childish are you?¡±

    Old Master Gong also retorted sharply, ¡°You¡¯re even more childish trying to snatch the wine from someone else.¡±

    Old Master Leng, ¡°...¡± He noticed that Gong Zhen became more annoying after he came back.

    Old Master Leng asked directly, ¡°Old Gong, where did you get this health wine from?¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige!¡± Old Master Gong replied.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Old Master Leng was obviously a little suspicious. He asked, ¡°Then why is your wine different from the ones we bought?¡±

    Old Master Gong said very proudly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. The fruit wines you have are for outside sales, but my wines are for inside use only.¡±

    Old Master Li hugged the wine jar and asked in confusion, ¡°Old Gong, exin clearly. What do you mean by this?¡± Could it really be what he was thinking? That was impossible, right?

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. What you¡¯re drinkinges from the market, and what I¡¯m drinking will only be given to the family.¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng looked at each other and had a vague guess.

    Old Master Leng asked, ¡°Family? Then who brewed your wine?¡±

    Old Master Gong said proudly, ¡°My granddaughter-inw brewed the fruit wine.¡±

    ¡°Your granddaughter-inw?¡± The two old men frowned. ¡°Your granddaughter-inw is from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Old Master Gong nodded.

    ¡°So, your hiding ce all these years is in Taoyuan Vige?¡± Old Master Li asked quickly.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Old Master Gong said disapprovingly, ¡°What hiding ce? I was resting and recovering. That ce has good mountains, good water, and even better people. It¡¯s very suitable for cultivating one¡¯s body and mind. Didn¡¯t you see that my body has been getting better and better all these years?¡±

    Old Master Li frowned and sized up Old Master Gong before replying very seriously, ¡°Yes. Five or six years ago, you looked like you were going to die at any moment. But now you look so much healthier.¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face instantly darkened as he scolded angrily, ¡°Old Li, what are you saying? I¡¯m going to live for a hundred years. Who said I¡¯m going to die at any moment?¡± Although Old Master Li wasn¡¯t really wrong, Old Master Gong wasn¡¯t going to admit it.

    Old Master Leng also said, ¡°Not only has yourplexion be rosier, but you also look younger. Old Li, look, his white hair in the past has already grown ck.¡±

    Old Master Li walked closer to check. He saw Old Master Gong¡¯s white hair turning ck in some ces. ¡°Old Gong, are you aging back in time?¡± At their ages, they had power and money. They didn¡¯tck anything but time. Therefore, they didn¡¯t hesitate to spend on health care products. But they were all useless. However, the Taoyuan Vige health wine was effective. They felt they had gotten younger. But that was only a feeling.

    Their hair was still white, and their faces were still wrinkled. However, they did have a ruddierplexion.

    But, Old Master Gong¡¯s hair had really turned ck. When the two old masters saw this, they were shocked.

    Old Master Li said, ¡°Old Gong, what have you done to turn back time?¡±

    Old Master Gong said very proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve not done anything. But I¡¯ve been drinking the tea that my granddaughter-inw brewed, the wine that my granddaughter-inw brewed, and the food that my granddaughter-inw cooked...¡± He said a lot, but it was all rted to his granddaughter-inw.

    The corners of the two old men¡¯s mouths kept twitching, and they were speechless.

    Old Master Li said unhappily, ¡°Old Gong, stop fooling us. I know you¡¯ve eaten some kind of tonic. This has nothing to do with your granddaughter-inw. Do you think we don¡¯t have granddaughters-inw? Your granddaughter-inw is capable, but our granddaughters-inw is also very capable.¡±

    Old Master Gong chuckled. ¡°Can your granddaughter-inwpare to my granddaughter-inw? Can your granddaughter-inw grow tea leaves that are so delicious? Can your granddaughter-inw brew this kind of health wine? Hmph, Old Li, since you look down on my granddaughter-inw, then return the wine in your hands to me.¡±

    Old Master Li quickly hugged the wine jar even tighter. He said snappily, ¡°Just get your granddaughter-inw to brew more jars for you. I¡¯ll definitely take this wine back home.¡±

    Old Master Leng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He looked at old master gong and said, ¡°Old Gong, you must still have some more wine. Hurry up and give me a jar. It doesn¡¯t make sense that old Li has it, but I don¡¯t.¡±

    Old Master Li immediately said, ¡°This is because I¡¯ve won this.¡±

    Old Master Leng looked at the indifferent old master gong and immediately said, ¡°Old Gong, if you don¡¯t give me a jar of the same health wine, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll eat at your house, live at your house, and sleep at your house!¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Wang, ¡°...¡±

    What a scoundrel.

    Old Master Gong immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Xiao Wang, go and bring a jar for old Leng.¡± Then, he told the two, ¡°Let me tell you. These two jars are the only wine you¡¯re getting from me. No more in the future!¡±

    If they wanted it, they could only buy it with money.

    The health wine on the market cost 100,000 RMB a jar, and his batch of wine would cost more.

    His granddaughter-inw had worked so hard to brew it, so he couldn¡¯t just let anyone else have it.

    Old Master Li was a little dumbfounded.

    He fought so hard for the jar that had been opened, but Old Leng managed to get a brand new jar just like that.

    Old Master Li immediately pushed the jar of wine in his hand in front of old master Leng and said, ¡°This jar of wine is yours.¡± He wanted the new jar of wine.

    Old Master Leng snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dumb? OId Li, take this back.¡±

    Old Master Li immediately looked at old master Gong and said, ¡°Old Gong, I want to change to another jar of wine. I want the unopened one.¡± He couldn¡¯t let Old Master Leng take all the advantage.

    Old Master Gong nced at him with slight disdain and said, ¡°That jar is all I¡¯m offering. Take it or leave it.¡±

    Old Master Li, ¡°...¡± He could only take it.

    Then Old Master Li still asked suspiciously, ¡°Old Gong, is this health wine really brewed by your granddaughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

 Chapter 724 - My Granddaughter-in-law is a Farmer

    <h4>Chapter 724: My Granddaughter-inw is a Farmer</h4>

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s true!¡± Old Master Gong said proudly, ¡°My granddaughter-inw not only knows how to grow tea, wine, and fruit trees but also vegetables...¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng, ¡°...¡± So she is just a farmer.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, have you eaten the fruits and vegetables from Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh supermarket?¡± Old Master Gong suddenly asked.

    Old Master Li snorted. ¡°Who among us hasn¡¯t eaten the stuff from Green Fresh? Wait a minute.¡± Old Master Li and Old Master Leng looked at each other and suddenly came to their senses.

    Old Master Leng looked at Old Master Gong suspiciously and asked, ¡°Old Gong, you¡¯re not going to tell us that the fresh and green fruits and vegetables sold at Green Fresh are nted by your granddaughter-inw, are you?¡±

    Normally, with their status, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to what they were eating. However, the things from Green Fresh were too delicious. Plus, they had the same health-preserving effect as the wine.

    Old Master Gong raised his eyebrows and said proudly, ¡°Of course, they are all nted by my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± After confirming this answer, they were truly surprised.

    Old Master Li pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Then what is the rtionship between the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Group and Taoyuan Vige Farm Resort and your granddaughter-inw?¡±

    Thanks to the inte, Taoyuan Vige was very popr. News about the vige popped up on the feed very often. People from Green Fresh also got on the news. Plus, these old men had too much time, so they would spend them on the phone, surfing the inte.

    ¡°Eh, you two actually know about Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Group and Taoyuan Vige Farm Resort?¡± Old Master Gong asked in surprise.

    Old Master Li asked curiously, ¡°How backward do you think we are that we don¡¯t know how to use our phones?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Master Gong nodded, ¡°Green Fresh is my granddaughter-inw¡¯s. Green Fresh has two big projects, the farm resort, and the supermarket chains. There are already 40 branches in the country.¡±

    When the two elders heard this, they fellpletely silent.

    If they could, they really wanted to curse at Old Master Gong. He kept saying his granddaughter-inw was a farmer, but she actually managed to nt ten billion worth of assets.

    What could they say now?

    His granddaughter-inw is indeed capable. Compared to their granddaughter-inw, Xiao Lingyu was more capable. After all, their granddaughters-inw won¡¯t be able to earn ten billion from farming.

    Ten billion worth of assets were equivalent to the assets of a third-rate family in the capital.

    For a country woman to produce such a result was truly remarkable.

    Old master Li asked in puzzlement, ¡°Old Gong, why didn¡¯t your granddaughter-inw open a Green Fresh chain in the capital?¡± Then, they wouldn¡¯t need to send people to other cities to do their groceries.

    Old Master Gong indifferently, ¡°Do you think it was really appropriate for the supermarket to open a chain here in the past?¡±

    The two old men immediately fell silent.

    In the past two to three years, Gong Tianhao had fallen into aa, and the Gong family was in danger. If people found out that Green Fresh supermarket was owned by the Gong family¡¯s daughter-inw, they would definitely be sabotaged. The loss of property was still a small matter, but what was worse was the loss of lives.

    If Green Fresh was run by a normal person, the result would still be the same.

    ¡°However, my granddaughter-inw has already started preparing to open the 46th branch in the capital,¡± Old Master Gong said with a smile. ¡°She has already instructed Yuanhang to look for the location.¡±

    At this point, Old Master Gong paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Speaking of which, the peanut oil and soybean oil that Yuanhang sold these years were all made by my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng, ¡°...¡± Old Gong, your granddaughter-inw is really capable.

    They really admired her. Everything that was hailed as the best in the capital came from Old Master Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw.

    Old Master Li suddenly thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Hey, Old Master Gong, since these items all came from your granddaughter-inw, if you have any good stuff in the future, please leave a portion for me!¡±

    The things that were produced in Taoyuan Vige were extraordinary. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t mind getting more. Now that they had a backdoor, they were naturally willing to use it.

    Old Master Leng immediately said, ¡°Old Gong, you have to leave a portion for me too!¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°This matter is all decided by my granddaughter-inw. I never interfere.¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng, ¡°...¡± This old man is now putting on airs. Since the boss is his granddaughter-inw, Old Gong only needs to say a word, and everything can be settled.

    ¡°However, since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll discuss this matter with my granddaughter-inw!¡± Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t hide the pride in his eyes when he said these words.

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng looked at each other andmunicated with each other tacitly, ¡®What are we doing here today? To see Old Gong show off before us?¡¯

    At this moment, Xiao Wang came over with a jar of wine. This time, Old Master Leng was smart enough to quickly take the jar of wine away from him. Then, he said, ¡°Old Gong, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Old Master Li also picked up the wine on the table, stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong put down the teacup in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re leaving now? I originally nned to let you stay to eat, so I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare a feast.¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng immediately returned.

    Old master Li asked curiously, ¡°Old Gong, will be feast be made with ingredients from your granddaughter-inw?¡±

    Old Master Leng didn¡¯t ask and looked over directly.

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll stay and eat!¡± The two old men sat back down without hesitation, but they didn¡¯t put down the health wine in their hands.

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Old Master Gong refused directly. ¡°Since you have something to do, then go. I can ask the kitchen to stop the feast.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Old master Li said, ¡°We¡¯ll stay and eat with you!¡±

    Then, he said to Xiao Wang on his own initiative, ¡°Xiao Wang, go tell the kitchen that old Leng and I will stay and eat with old Gong and ask them to cook more. Also, if there¡¯s anything delicious, try to cook as much as possible.¡±

    Xiao Wang smiled secretly and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, elders!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Hey,e back here!¡± Old Master Gong pretended to shout, ¡°These two are not staying! Tell the kitchen that!¡±

    ¡°Shush. Xiao Wang, don¡¯t listen to Old Gong. Tell the kitchen to cook more!¡± Old Master Li shouted.

    Xiao Wang turned and turned as the three elders called him from all directions.

    Old Master Gong scolded with a smile, ¡°Xiao Wang is my bodyguard. But he doesn¡¯t even listen to me now!¡±

    When Old Master Li and Old Master Leng heard this, they only gave him a cold look and sneered, ¡°Old Gong, don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing! You¡¯re just showing off now!¡± Old Master Gong was doing all this to show off his granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°My granddaughter-inw is smart and capable. So what if I show her off?¡± This time, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t hide it at all, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s fine. During the meal, please refrain from eating. And do not snatch the foodter!¡±

    Just like the wine, the ingredients Old Master Gong had were different from the ones sold at the supermarket chains. The vegetables he had tasted even better.

    The two old men furrowed their brows in suspicion. It wasn¡¯t like they had never eaten the vegetables from Taoyuan Vige before. Why would they snatch the food?

    Old Master Gong only smiled mysteriously. ¡®This is another facep waiting to happen.¡¯

    ¡°Hmm. Old Gong, don¡¯t you have a great-grandson? All we hear about is your granddaughter-inw. What about your great-grandson? You haven¡¯t even talked about him. Are you ashamed of him or something?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ashamed of your great-grandson!¡± said old master Gong snappily. ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned my great-grandson because I wanted to leave some face to you. I¡¯m afraid if I start, you¡¯d feel so devastated!¡±

    The two old men, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 725 - Who Is Old Gongâ€™s Granddaughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 725: Who Is Old Gong¡¯s Granddaughter-inw</h4>

    ¡°Ol Leng, this is mine.¡±

    ¡°This is mine. You¡¯ve already eaten one te just now. This te is mine.¡±

    ¡°This is mine, Ol Li. Why do you keep snatching it from me...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stealing it from me. Stop it. This is my favorite.¡±

    ¡°Everything is your favorite.¡±

    Inside the Gong Family¡¯s dining room, the big shots acted like children as they fought over the food.

    Old Master Gong, who was sitting calmly on the other side of the dining table, was eating as usual.

    ¡°Also, why is this rice so fragrant? There¡¯s a hint of sweetness in the rice. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°And this corn rib soup...¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng ate as they spoke, wishing they could swallow all the dishes on the table.

    After the fight, each elder had a few tes of food ced before them.

    Old Master Gong couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and said loudly, ¡°Have you not eaten for hundreds of years? Do you have to be like this? You¡¯ve taken so much of the food. You¡¯re going to waste them!¡±

    Old Master Li said as he ate, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Gong, we¡¯ll definitely finish it.¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at them suspiciously. ¡°Are you two pigs? Can you finish so much food?¡±

    Old Master Li had just swallowed a stalk of spinach when he said snappily, ¡°Who are you calling a pig? If we can¡¯t finish it here, we¡¯ll take them home!¡±

    Old Master Gong was surprised and said, ¡°You want to take the food home?! How shameless are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s shameless!¡± Old master Leng retorted snappily, ¡°We just don¡¯t want you to waste money and food!¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Fine. I originally nned for you to bring some fresh vegetables back, but since...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Old Master Li immediately interrupted. ¡°What did you say? When you said fresh vegetables, do you mean the ones used to cook these dishes?¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately denied, ¡°You heard wrong. I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°No, no, we didn¡¯t hear wrong!¡± The two elders said in unison, ¡°We¡¯re not deaf yet!¡±

    Then, Old Master Li stopped eating. He put down his chopsticks and walked directly to the kitchen. Old Master Leng immediately reacted and quickly followed.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Old master Li said matter-of-factly, ¡°What else are we doing? We¡¯re taking the vegetables.¡±

    They had to pick out the vegetables themselves. Or else, with Old Master Gong¡¯s stingy nature, he would give them the not-so-good vegetables. So they had to take the initiative!

    Old Master Gong also stopped eating. With his walking stick in hand, he walked swiftly towards the kitchen.

    When he reached the kitchen, he saw two old men instructing his men, ¡°Pack up this, that, and this for me...¡±

    White and fat radishes, green and jade-like cabbages, cute and dark green cabbages, and red chilies, everything was so gorgeous, and the two elders wanted to bring them all home.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately stopped them. ¡°Stop! You two bandits have taken away all my vegetables. What am I going to eat then? Put them down.¡±

    ¡°Like we¡¯ll believe you.¡± As soon as old master Li said this, he looked at old master Gong suspiciously and said, ¡°Old Gong, where are you hiding the good stuff?¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately quivered and snorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think I¡¯m like you two, who are so stingy? Plus, you¡¯re already taking so much of my good stuff!¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng looked at Old Master Gong even more suspiciously.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Old Master Gong felt a little guilty from their looks and said loudly, ¡°Alright, take your stuff and quickly scram! Don¡¯t disturb my meal!¡±

    Old Master Li was also thick-skinned. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Before we leave, we¡¯ll finish eating first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Master Leng nodded and echoed.

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡± these two thick-skinned people!

    By the time they finished eating, there were only empty tes on the table.

    These two thick-skinned people not only took away the fresh vegetables but also took away the rest of the dishes. They didn¡¯t even leave any soup for him!

    After they disappeared, Old Master Gong¡¯s dark expression immediately changed, and he revealed a smug smile. Then, he instructed Xiao Wang, ¡°Go, get someone to bring out the vegetables and fruits hidden in the warehouse. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t bring out the fruits, or I won¡¯t have a single one left!¡±

    Xiao Wang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    When the two elders carried the things home in big and small bags, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Master, what are you carrying? It looks so heavy, let me help.¡± The housekeeper of the Li family saw that Old Master Li carry the heavy things and immediately went to help.

    ¡°No, this is not heavy. I can carry it myself!¡± Old Master Li rejected the housekeeper and then said to the person carrying the things behind him, ¡°Put the things in the kitchen and tell the chef to take good care of them.¡±

    Old Master Li¡¯s eldest son and daughter-inw came over when they heard the noise. His son asked curiously when he saw the situation, ¡°Dad, what are these things?¡± They were all packed in very ordinary woven belts and cardboard boxes. It was obvious that they were cheap. However, the fact that his father treated them so preciously made him curious.

    Old master Li said, ¡°Oh, those are all vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Ah, vegetables?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this answer. What was so precious about some vegetables?

    They hadn¡¯t seen the old master treasure something like this, not even when they had the vegetables from Green Fresh supermarket.

    ¡°Vegetables? Dad, what vegetables are so precious?¡± Madam Li asked in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t even treat the vegetables from Green Fresh as precious as this. Also, what are you holding in your hand? It¡¯s ck and ugly!¡±

    Old Master Li said with slight displeasure, ¡°These vegetables are harvested directly at Taoyuan Vige. They are the real deal and taste much better than the ones in the supermarket. And I¡¯m holding the health wine from Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Master Li and his wife looked at each other, and then Master Li said with suspicion, ¡°Vegetables from Green Fresh? Dad, where did you buy these? Did you get cheated? We all know that the things from Green Fresh are not easy to get. You took a stroll and easily came back with these things.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Madam Li said carefully, ¡°We have to be careful of scammers. Are these things really from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°How can you doubt me like that?¡± Old Master Li said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not senile. Do you think I¡¯d be scammed so easily? Let me tell you. These are the real deal from Taoyuan Vige. They are much better than the stuff sold at the supermarket. Xiao Chen, move these things to the kitchen. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master!¡± Xiao Chen replied very respectfully.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be scammed!¡± The Li family head suddenly raised his voice and shouted.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one being scammed!¡± Old Master Li also said loudly and majestically, ¡°I snatched these things from Old Gong. Do you know who old Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw is?¡±

    When the Li family heard this, they were a little stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Recently, news of Gong Tianhao marrying a wife and having children had spread like wildfire. Everyone was quite curious about Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife¡¯s identity.

    But how would that have to do with the vegetables and wine?

    Old Master Li said, ¡°Old Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw is the owner of the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh! Do you still think I¡¯ve been scammed?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

 Chapter 726 - Better than a Village Girl

    <h4>Chapter 726: Better than a Vige Girl</h4>

    Regarding the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group, the upper ss of the society didn¡¯t really care about it even though thispany¡¯s assets had already jumped to tens of billions, and they were all using the stuff from this brand. To these people, the brand was still quite basic.

    However, now that they understood the boss of Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh was actually Old Master Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw, everything was different. The vegetables and fruits they loved all came from Old Master Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw!

    ¡°Dad, are you saying that Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife is Xiao Lingyu, the person in charge of the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Group?¡± The head of the Leng family asked very calmly.

    Old Master Leng nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what old Gong said.¡±

    The head of the Leng family thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife is not simple! She managed to get her name known by everyone through just selling vegetables.¡± Even top families like them had to use some means to get her stuff.

    The family head of the Leng Family asked, ¡°Dad, so has Grandfather Gong been hiding all these years at Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°It has to be!¡± Old Master Leng looked at his son and said in a bad mood, ¡°If he weren¡¯t hiding in there, where would he find this granddaughter-inw? His son fell in love with a vige girl at first sight, and he pestered her until he won her over!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The Master of the Leng family was a little confused. ¡°Gong Tianhao pestered a vige girl?! How is that possible? Dad, are you kidding me?¡± Why would a powerful man like Gong Tianhao waste time on a vige girl? That must be a joke.

    Old Master Leng snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s joking? Old Gong told us that himself. He said that his granddaughter-inw looked like a fairy and was smart and capable, causing his grandson to fall in love with her at first sight. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to woo that girl. Gong Tianhao pursued her for a long time before he won her over. Who knows if this is true or not.¡±

    Old Master Gong had been bragging about his granddaughter-inw to them for the whole morning. It was as if his granddaughter-inw had surpassed all the socialites in the capital.

    Wasn¡¯t Old Gong being too proud? No matter how smart and capable his granddaughter-inw was, without backing, other socialites could still bully her.

    After a moment of silence, the head of the Leng family said, ¡°Has Gong Tianhao gone insane? In the entire capital, he can choose any socialite he wants, but he chooses a vige girl as his wife. Isn¡¯t he afraid of beingughed at?¡±

    Old Master Leng nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Son, don¡¯t underestimate people. With the Gong family¡¯s current status, Gong Tianhao can marry whoever he likes.¡±

    But his son countered, ¡°Even so, marrying a socialite will bring him more benefits than a vige girl.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about him!¡± Old Master Leng said coldly. ¡°If you want to worry, you can worry about Little Five¡¯s marriage!¡± At this point, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh, right, where has Xue ¡®Er been? I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days already.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue was the only granddaughter of the Leng family. Old Master Leng loved her very much. He missed her after not seeing her for a few days.

    Thinking of his daughter, the head of the Leng family said helplessly, ¡°She said that she wants to cultivate a rtionship with Jiang Tao and asked us not to disturb her.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Old Master Leng immediately said, ¡°Give Xue ¡®Er a call and get her to bring Jiang Tao back for a meal!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Leng family head replied respectfully.

    ...

    At night, when the Li family members surrounded the dining table to eat, they felt like swallowing the tes. These dishes were really too delicious.

    They were even more delicious than the vegetables they bought from Green Fresh supermarkets.

    ¡°Grandpa, I believe you. These vegetables are the authentic fresh and green vegetables of Taoyuan Vige!¡± A fair and tender 16-year-old youth said.

    ¡°After eating the vegetables, I can¡¯t even eat meat anymore.¡± Grandpa Li¡¯s eldest grandson picked up a piece of red braised meat and said with a frown, ¡°I used to love eating red braised meat the most.¡±

    ¡°Dad, can you let me have a sip of that health wine?¡± The head of the Li family was thinking about the ordinary wine jar his father had been guarding.

    ¡°No!¡± This time, Old Master Li refused without thinking.

    The jar was small. If he gave some to his eldest son, the others would ask him for some too. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have much left. To prevent people from calling him biased, he wouldn¡¯t give anyone a taste.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll just have a small cup,¡± the head of the Li family said again. The fact that his father resisted so hard meant that the wine had to be very good. No matter, he had to coax his father to let him try that mysterious wine.

    ¡°Grandpa, I want to drink some too, can I?¡± The youngest grandson looked at Master Li with red lips with a face full of desire.

    ¡°Great-grandpa, I want to drink a little too!¡± A five or six-year-old child grabbed Old Master Li¡¯s arm and said crisply.

    ¡°Xuan ¡®Er, you¡¯re still too young. You can¡¯t drink!¡± Old Master Li patted his little head.

    Xuan ¡®Er asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Great-grandfather, why not?¡±

    ¡°Dad, we also want to try the wine!¡± Old Master Li¡¯s youngest son joined in the fun.

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that I¡¯m letting you eat these vegetables. Now, you¡¯re coveting my wine? Impossible!¡± Old Master Li said. He only had that one jar. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to be shared with his family.

    Madam Li said with a smile, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not worried that we¡¯d finish your health wine, are you?¡±

    Old Master Li, ¡°...¡± if you already knew, why did you ask?

    Madam Li blinked her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, we already know the source of this health wine. After we finish it, you can go to the Gong Family again. This is not like before, where we have to wait for another month to get another batch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, grandfather. Anyway, this wine is brewed by grandfather Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw. He must have a lot of it. After we finish it, you can just ask for more from Grandfather Gong.¡±

    ¡°Do you people take me for a beggar?¡± Old Master Gong snorted. However, he was indeed thinking about that internally.

    ¡°Grandfather, you are, of course, not a beggar!¡± The eldest grandson responded quickly, ¡°If Grandfather Gong is really unwilling to give it, we can totally pay for it. Grandfather Gong¡¯s granddaughter-inw is a businesswoman. If we want to buy, she¡¯ll have to sell. The only difference is the price.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± Madam Li immediately echoed, ¡°Dad, please give us a taste!¡± In any case, they had to taste this precious treasure that Old Master Li had been guarding fervently.

    Not long after, Old Master Li¡¯s heart softened. He said, ¡°Alright then, you can have a taste. However, except for a few small ones, everyone present can only drink a little half a cup!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, father!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡±

    ..

    When Old Master Jiang heard Old Master Li and Old Master Li leaving the Gong Family with bags of things, his eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°Hmph, what good stuff can old man Gong have for them?¡±

    However, his heart revealed some curiosity.

    He wanted to go and find out, but when he thought of how they almost fell out back then, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to face Gong Zhen.

    However, when he got the news from Old Li and Old Li that Old Gong had given them a jar of health wine each, Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. The two elders both said that the health wine tasted better than the ones on the market.

    Old Master Jiang had a deep understanding of the miraculous effects of health wine.

    In the past two years, he had spent a lot of money buying a few bottles of health wine. After drinking them, he slept well, ate well, and was in good health.

    Therefore, he had been thinking about sourcing them directly. Old Master Jiang thought about it and decided to visit the Gong family.

 Chapter 727 - Might as well be Dead

    <h4>Chapter 727: Might as well be Dead</h4>

    Old Master Jiang rushed home in a rage.

    ¡°Old Gong, you¡¯ve really gone too far!¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s face was livid as he cursed, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± He was embarrassed.

    He hadn¡¯t even stepped through the Gong family¡¯s front door before he was chased away.

    The Gong family obviously still held a grudge against old master Jiang for almost killing Xiao Lingyu back then.

    Old Master Jiang was shameless enough toe to the Gong Family. Of course, Old Master Gong wasn¡¯t that generous to let him in.

    ¡°Old Gong, what¡¯s so great about your granddaughter-inw?¡± Old Master Jiang snorted. ¡°Your grandson is marrying a vige girl, but my grandson is marrying the daughter of the Leng family. Clearly, I¡¯m the winner here!¡±

    Old Master Gong didn¡¯t care about Old Master Jiang¡¯s curses. That day, Old Master Gong basically told the whole capital that he loved his granddaughter-inw, Xiao Lingyu, a lot. He also made everyone understand that Xiao Lingyu was the founder of Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh brand.

    Plus, he didn¡¯t give the things to the Leng and Li families for free. He wanted to use them as free promotion. Just the health wine alone would attract many people¡¯s attention. The Taoyuan Vige fruit wine could strengthen one¡¯s body. Many powerful people wanted the health-preserving effects. Now that these elders had the status, they were only after a healthy body.

    Old Master Gong sat proudly on the recliner in the courtyard and instructed happily, ¡°Arrange everything properly. We can¡¯t afford to miss anything. We¡¯re going to wee the eldest young madam back to the Gong family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao returned home, he saw how busy the servants were. He thought for a moment before walking up to old master Gong and saying, ¡°Grandfather, I have something very important to tell you!¡±

    Seeing his grandson¡¯s serious expression, Old Master Gong¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study!¡±

    When they reached the study, Gong Tianhao immediately closed the door and said very seriously, ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ve found the person who has been scheming against us behind our backs. It¡¯s Leng Piaoxue!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Old Master Gong asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°We took Xiao Ling flying around the city. Then, he found the vi that belongs to Leng Piaoxue. The ce reeks of spiritual energy. Our people have investigated in secret. Leng Piaoxue has been living in that vi, and a lot of peoplee and go. Leng Piaoxue has been hiding there for three days already. However, there has been constantly shrill screaminging from her room. It was terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Shrill screams?¡± Old Master Gong frowned. ¡°Is that girl from the Leng family torturing someone?¡± She was even more ruthless than the Qin family¡¯s girl.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No. The screams probably came from Leng Piaoxue herself. It should be the effect of the bacsh.¡±

    ¡°Bacsh?¡± Old Master Gong was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Yes. Xiao Ling said that an immortal couldn¡¯t harm a mortal, much less kill them. If they did, they¡¯d be punished by the Heavenly Dao and suffer a bacsh.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I think Leng Piaoxue used her invisibility technique to kill Bai Shanshan to silence her. Bai Shanshan was a mortal, so Leng Piaoxue is suffering the consequences now.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°Understood. Now that you¡¯ve found the culprit, what are your ns? Are you going to kill Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m still not sure if Leng Piaoxue¡¯s actions were her own or if the Leng family was involved. However...¡± Gong Tianhao hesitated for a moment, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is grandfather Leng¡¯s most beloved granddaughter and also the precious treasure of the Leng family. If I kill Leng Piaoxue directly, I¡¯m slightly worried that the Leng family will choose to take revenge. I¡¯m not worried about their revenge. I¡¯m just afraid that they will target Yu ¡®Er and Tong Tong.¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°So, you can¡¯t even protect your wife and child? Leng Piaoxue is clearly after Yu ¡®Er. If you don¡¯t kill her, you¡¯re really cing Yu ¡®Er and Tong Tong in danger.

    ¡°Leng Piaoxue has an immortal artifact in her hands and can use the invisibility spell! Plus, she has learned her lesson this time. She¡¯ll order people to kill Yu ¡®Er next time. Oh, thest time Yu ¡®Er came to the capital, she was almost killed. Was the culprit Leng Piaoxue too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was her!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°With a direction, everything else is easy to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Then why did she send Bai Shanshan to change her appearance into Weng Jingjing?¡± Old Master Gong asked in confusion, ¡°Why is she so familiar with Weng Jingjing? What is her real purpose? Have you investigated all of this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and said, ¡°These are still under investigation.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Gong snorted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you so useless?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then what n do you have now?¡± Old Master Gong asked.

    ¡°My n is...¡±

    ...

    After killing who knew how many people, she finally managed to find a suitable wig. However,pared to her own hair, it was horrid.

    But what could she do? She was bald. She had to wear the wig for some time if she didn¡¯t want others to find out. If others noticed she was bald, she would break down.

    After she got the wig, Leng Piaoxue looked at her blood-stained body and face. She calmed down and needed to tidy herself up. She went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    However, when the hot water washed away the blood stains on her body, she realized that something was wrong.

    Why did her skin feel rough and bumpy?

    She immediately had a bad feeling. Then, she stood before the bathroom mirror and took a look. After that, she covered her mouth in fear and screamed loudly.

    ¡°No, no, this can¡¯t be me!¡± She could no longer ept this.

    She was bald. Her face and her body were full of potholes. It was too ugly and too terrifying.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Leng Piaoxue smashed the bathroom mirror with one punch. The broken mirror broke into more than ten pieces, and each piece reflected her ugly appearance.

    ¡°No...¡± she hugged her head, covered her ears, and screamed, ¡°I¡¯m not bald, I¡¯m not pockmarked, I¡¯m not that ugly!¡±

    She squatted in the bathroom, covered her ears, and suddenly thought of something. She quickly ran out of the bathroom, ran straight to a ce, picked up the red rope on the ground, and shouted,

    ¡°Immortal, tell me, this is temporary, right? I¡¯ll be beautiful again soon, right? Say something... I don¡¯t want to be an ugly freak.¡±

    No matter how much Leng Piaoxue asked or begged, the red rope did not make any movement. It was just an ordinary red rope.

    Leng Piaoxue copsed on the ground and began to cry loudly.

    The bodyguards and servants outside had already gotten used to the various cries that came from inside from time to time. They were mournful, sad, terrified, in pain, and in despair.

    However, no matter what, they did not dare toe forward and show any concern because if they did, they would be killed.

    Leng Piaoxue copsed to the ground and cried loudly. A thought kept running through her mind, ¡®without my looks, I might as well die.¡¯

    Then, she stood up and walked to her dressing table. She opened the bottom drawer and revealed a ck pistol!

    She picked up the pistol, loaded it, and pointed it at her head.

    Just as she was about to shoot, the phone on the dressing table suddenly rang.

    When she saw the caller ID, her pupils constricted.

 Chapter 728 - Madam Bai Wants Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 728: Madam Bai Wants Revenge!</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Shixing was shocked when he heard the report. ¡°Gong Zhen and Gong Tianhao have returned to the capital, and they¡¯re going to wee Xiao Lingyu into the family tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master! This news has already spread throughout the capital!¡± The subordinate reported.

    After Bai Shixing heard this, his face turned ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How dare they? How dare they?¡± After they caused the death of his daughter, they immediately weed another woman home.

    At this moment, Madam Bai hurriedly ran in. She could not hide her anger and asked anxiously, ¡°Husband, is Gong Tianhao going to wee Xiao Lingyu home?¡±

    From the mysterious letters, they knew that their daughter was killed by Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. They were dominated by hatred. They wanted to wait for an opportunity to capture Xiao Lingyu and torture her.

    They sent out people to capture her, but they all failed. Not long after that, photos of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family of four went on the inte.

    Madam Bai understood everything when she saw her husband¡¯s expression. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°How dare they, how dare they treat our Bai family like this? Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu just caused the death of our Shan ¡®Er. How can their conscience not hurt?¡±

    At this point, Madam Bai red angrily at Master Bai and asked sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take revenge for Shan ¡®Er? Why hasn¡¯t there been any result? Bai Shixing, is it because you don¡¯t dare? Bai Shixing, you are such a coward!¡±

    When master Bai heard this, his expression instantly changed from green to ck. He looked at Madam Bai and shouted loudly, ¡°Shut up! Do you think I don¡¯t want to take revenge? Do you think you can take revenge just because you want to? Don¡¯t you know who the target of our revenge is? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you take revenge for your daughter? If you don¡¯t have the ability, then shut up and stop shouting in front of me!¡±

    When Madam Bai heard this, she was angry and shocked. But then she said loudly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take revenge on my own. I¡¯ll take revenge for our daughter right now!¡± Then, she ran away.

    Madam Bai rushed to Gong Qi¡¯s home.

    She cried andined to Bai Lianhua, ¡°Sister, our lives are really tough. Shan ¡®Er was killed, but we can¡¯t even take revenge. How can I sleep at night when the murderers are still out there?¡±

    Of course, Gong Qi¡¯s family heard about Bai Shanshan¡¯s murder. The head of the Bai family had also told his sister, Bai Lianhua, that the people who had killed Bai Shanshan were Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    However, after Gong Tianhao woke up from hisa, Bai Lianhua persuaded his brother and sister-inw to bear with it for a while. After they had taken down the Gong Family, they would take their revenge as much as they wanted.

    This made Bai Shixing and Madam Bai very angry. They thought that Gong Qi¡¯s family was unwilling to help, so they left in a huff.

    After that, Bai Shixing sent people to Taoyuan Vige to capture Xiao Lingyu. However, there was no news.

    Then, all of a sudden, they were told that Gong Tianhao had gotten married and already had children.

    Compared to the Bai family, the Gong family was definitely a behemoth. The Bai Family only existed because of the Gong family.

    Back when Bai Lianhua and Gong Jianjun tried to arrange Gong Tianhao¡¯s marriage, Gong Tianghao immediately took revenge. The Bai Group almost went bankrupt.

    Over the years, Bai Shixing had gained a firm foothold in the capital, which broadened his horizons and perspective.

    Therefore, even though he knew that Gong Tianhao had caused the death of his youngest daughter, he had to endure it. Otherwise, if he were not careful, he would lose the entire game!

    After all, revenge was a dish best served cold.

    It was a pity that Madam Bai did not share his perspective.

    Whenever she thought of her beloved daughter being killed, she would feel pain and anger. She wished that she could take a knife and stab her enemy.

    However, her ability was limited. Since her husband did not do anything, she could only ask for external help.

    Hearing her sister-inw¡¯s sobbing, Bai Lianhua almost rolled her eyes. However, she stillforted her, ¡°Sister-inw, please ept my condolences!¡±

    Bai Lianhua was not stupid. Of course, she knew why her sister-inw came to find her.

    Compared to Bai Shanshan¡¯s death, their status was more important. Four years ago, they had offended Gong Tianhao due to the arranged marriage. Gong Tianhao took revenge on the Bai Family. Bai Lianhua was scolded by her maiden family. Thankfully, the Bai Family didn¡¯t really go bankrupt, or the Bai family would kick Bai Lianhua out.

    Honestly, after Bai Lianhua married into the Gong Family, she didn¡¯t need her maiden family anymore, but she understood the importance of having back support.

    However, it was the truth that Bai Family slowly rose thanks to her marriage to Gong Jianjun. Naturally, Bai Lianhua would put the interest of the Gong Family before the Bai Family.

    It had to be said that Bai Lianhua was very good at manipting the two families¡¯ rtionship. She was respected by both the Bai family and Gong Family.

    Madam Bai had cried andined for so long, yet she only received aforting sentence from her sister-inw. She was furious, but she was rational enough to understand that she couldn¡¯t offend Bai Lianhua.

    Madam Bai asked in pain and grievance, ¡°Sister, are we going to allow Shan ¡®Er¡¯s killers to go just like that? Are you going to just watch as the two murderers return to the Gong family with great fanfare? I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Lianhua¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°My good sister-inw, you can¡¯t just go around saying these things.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Madam Bai wanted to defend herself.

    Bai Lianhua cut her off and she said sternly, ¡°You knew what you said. You kept saying that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu killed your daughter. Do you have any evidence? Then did you call the police?¡±

    Madam Bai¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard this. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when Bai Lianhua interrupted her again, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence and no police investigation. Based on an unknown letter in your hands, you are sure that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu killed Bai Shanshan. Perhaps the sender of the letters killed Shanshan? Otherwise, how did they know where to find Shanshan¡¯s body? Plus, did they see Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu kill Shanshan with their own eyes? If they did, why didn¡¯t theye forth?¡±

    Madam Bai couldn¡¯t retort at all. But she was too obsessed with revenge. She turned her hatred towards the murderers mentioned in the letters, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. She was thinking of revenge every moment.

    ¡°Also, as far as I know, Bai Shanshan¡¯s death has already been reported to the police. This case is currently being investigated by the Capital Police Department. Jiang Tao of the Jiang family is involved,¡± Bai Lianhua continued, ¡°Sister-inw, Young Master Jiang is involved in this case. Do you think that Shan ¡®Er¡¯s murderer can escape?¡±

    However, Madam Bai did not listen to her at all. She retorted angrily, ¡°If the murderer is really Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, given the rtionship between Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao, do you think Jiang Tao will arrest them?¡±

    Bai Lianhua, ¡°...¡±

    She sighed softly and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Then, sister-inw, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ...

    After learning that the Gong family would wee the first madam and the young crown prince of the Gong family for the first time in the past twenty to thirty years, the media reporters from all over the country ran to the entrance of the Gong family to stand guard. They were chased away by the bodyguards, but they hid at the side and waited for the news to arrive.

    After all, news about the Gong family had always been selling like hotcakes!

    The sound of a ne could be heard above their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing...¡±

    Someone quickly shouted. Then, they found the best position and chose the best angle.

 Chapter 729 - Stunning the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 729: Stunning the Crowd</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here, the ne is here!¡±

    Whether it was the media reporters or the crowd who came to join in the fun, they all did the same thing. They raised their heads and looked in the same direction.

    A four-seater ne hovered in the air and slowlynded in the front yard of the Gong family.

    When Jiang Tao knew that Gong Tianhao was going to wee Xiao Lingyu to the Gong family, he came to the Gong family very early.

    Speaking of which, when he met Xiao Lingyu a while ago, Xiao Lingyu was almost kidnapped. They didn¡¯t really have any time to catch up. He thought that Gong Tianhao¡¯s memory loss wouldst for a long time and Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t return to the capital so soon.

    However, Gong Tianhao loved Xiao Lingyu so much that the moment he saw Xiao Lingyu, he recovered his memory.

    Jiang Tao was gratified, but he also felt a sense of loss. He never had a chance whether Gong Tianhao lost his memory or not. Perhaps, he and Xiao Lingyu were not fated.

    Moreover, he already had a fianc¨¦e. He could only protect Xiao Lingyu now, but he would definitely not destroy Xiao Lingyu¡¯s happiness.

    The ne was approaching!

    Jiang Tao faintly stretched out his hand and pressed on the spot where his heart was beating.

    The ne was approaching, but it was also lengthening the distance between him and Xiao Lingyu. She was his best friend¡¯s wife. He would treat her as such.

    Just as the ne was about to stop, Jiang Tao¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Jiang Tao originally did not intend to pick up the call, but when he took out his cell phone and wanted to hang up, he saw the caller ID. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the phone and said coldly, ¡°Hello, Piaoxue, what¡¯s the matter? Oh, you¡¯re not feeling well. If you¡¯re not feeling well, then go to the hospital to have a look. Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s sharp gaze looked at the ne that had alreadynded. Very soon, the ne cabin door opened. When he saw the people who walked out, surprise shed in Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes. Jiang Tao forgot to breathe. He also forgot that he was on the phone with another woman. He was not the only one who responded this way. Everyone present was shocked and amazed when they saw the tall woman with ck hair and wearing a red down jacket. Her facial features were very delicate.

    This woman was too beautiful!

    Even the so-called number one beauty in the entertainment industry paled inparison to her.

    This woman¡¯s skin was fair and red. Her skin was even smoother and more tender than an infant.

    Her smooth and round forehead, beautiful thin eyebrows, long eyshes that were as dense as a feather fan, a pair ofrge, soul-stirring eyes under her eyshes, a small and straight nose bridge, and red, alluring lips. Was this Young Master Gong¡¯s wife?

    She was such a beauty. No wonder she was able to make Young Master Gong, who was not interested in any socialites in Beijing, fall in love with her.

    Also, how could the two children at the back be so cute?

    Pink and tender skin, round head, big round eyes, no matter how one looked at them, they were all very cute.

    Were they both Young Master Gong¡¯s children? But, which of them was the heir of the Gong Family?

    With such a beautiful wife and such cute sons, Gong Tianhao was really a winner in life.

    After everyone was stunned for a moment, they came back to their senses and started taking photos and videos of the family of four.

    Over the past ten years, Young Master Gong had always been a low-key person. He had never appeared in the news. They had almost never taken a photo of Gong Tianhao.

    This time, the Gong Family had no restrictions to stop the news people. Therefore, the reporters took many photos. They would be precious headlines.

    ¡°Wow, this is definitely the most beautiful photo ever taken. There is no need for beauty filters. The women are beautiful, the men are handsome, and the children are the cutest!¡± The photographers kept shouting excitedly.

    ¡°Young Master Gong really has amazing taste.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xiao Lingyu is a vige girl. Look at her elegant and dignified manner. She doesn¡¯t look like a vige girl at all.¡±

    Theizens had long exposed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Hehe, so what if she is a vige girl? Xiao Lingyu is a vige girl with a worth of over ten billion. If a vige girl is worth over ten billion, I would rather be a vige girl like her!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity had been revealed. Many people knew that she was actually the CEO of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group. Green Fresh Group only used two years to develop into arge enterprise with assets of over ten billion.

    ¡°Hah! That¡¯s funny.¡± someone said with faint jealousy in his eyes, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that she relied on young master Gong to get to where she is today? Hehe, if it weren¡¯t for young master Gong, she would barely earn over a million, and she¡¯d have to sell her body to get that amount of money.¡±

    ¡°Do I smell jealousy? It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have her face and figure. Even if you were to sell your body, you wouldn¡¯t earn a million.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t we see where we are? How dare you talk about the young madam like this? You must be tired of living.¡±

    The person who was criticized quickly looked around in panic. When she realized that no one else had looked her way other than the person who criticized her,she instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She red fiercely at the woman and cursed angrily, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± After that, she left angrily. She didn¡¯t want to stay to argue.

    ...

    On the other side, a woman in a wig, with her face covered, wrapped herself up tightly. She was holding a tablet in one hand and watching the live broadcast on the news. At the same time, she was holding her phone and talking to someone.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you apany me to the hospital?¡±

    After waiting for a moment, there was no response. Instead, there were waves of cheers from the phone.

    ¡°Ah, so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a beautiful woman?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the child is so cute.¡±

    ¡°They are too cute. I want to carry them home!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue held the phone tightly. The veins on the back of her hand were about to burst. Her expression was ferocious and twisted. It was clear how angry and jealous she was.

    She gritted her teeth and shouted in her heart, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you and I are irreconcble! In this capital, only one of us can exist!

    She took a deep breath, and her expression changed immediately. She said gently and thoughtfully, ¡°Brother Jiang, if you have something to do, you can go ahead. I... I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself!¡±

    Then, there was no reply for a long time. She hung up the phone angrily.

    She always knew that as long as there was Xiao Lingyu, his eyes would always follow her.

    It was the same in her previous life, and it was the same in this life.

    ¡®No, it will definitely be different in this life.

    ¡®In this life, Jiang Tao is destined to be mine. Xiao Lingyu, I will definitely snatch him back.¡¯

    After Leng Piaoxue hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa in a daze, her gaze nk.

    Yesterday, after learning that she had been disfigured, she wanted tomit suicide. She could not ept her ugly appearance at all.

    At that moment, her father gave her a call, telling her to go back home, have a meal with the family, and call Jiang Tao toe along.

    When she heard the name Jiang Tao, it seemed to have be her lifeline. When she picked up the pistol again, she no longer had the courage to shoot.

    No, her condition could be treated. She would ask the world¡¯s top doctors to treat her appearance. Plus, this was just the bacsh. Eventually, she¡¯d return to normal. The more Leng Piaoxue thought about it, the moreforted she was.

    Therefore, she still wanted to live and grow old together with Jiang Tao.

    However, a ruthless glint shed across Leng Piaoxue¡¯s eyes. She had received news that today was the day that Xiao Lingyu, that slut, had returned to the Gong Family. Jiang Tao must have gone to see her.

    She didn¡¯t want Jiang Tao to see Xiao Lingyu, so she wanted to use the excuse of being sick to draw Jiang Tao away.

    However, she didn¡¯t have any status in Jiang Tao¡¯s heart, and Jiang Tao wasn¡¯t a very gentlemanly person. Too distracted by Xiao Lingyu, he didn¡¯t care about Leng Piaoxue.

    This made Leng Piaoxue hate Xiao Lingyu even more.

    To Leng Piaoxue, all her misfortune came from Xiao Lingyu.

    So, she had to take revenge on Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 730 - Stunning the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 730: Stunning the Crowd</h4>

    After learning that the Gong family was going to wee the eldest young madam who had been hiding for four years, the descendants of the Leng, Li, and Jiang families had alle to the Gong family to watch the show.

    Even Old Master Leng and Old Master Li came to join in the fun.

    The descendants of the big families knew each other.

    The majority of these juniors worshipped Gong Tianhao.

    After all, Gong Tianhao¡¯s legendary story had been circting in the upper-ss society.

    He lost his parents at the age of three and founded the imperial group at the age of eighteen. By the age of twenty-two, he had already upied a ce in the business world. At the age of twenty-five, his businesses were all over the world, and he himself had be the richest man in China. He was one of the top entrepreneurs in the world, and the Imperial Group had be one of the top threepanies in the world. He had stayed at the top until now.

    Inparison, the other young masters started ying with women before the age of eighteen. At the age of twenty-two, they entered the family business. At the age of twenty-five, in order to upy a certain position in the family, they had to fight with their siblings for power. Even when they reached the age of thirty and achieved certain results, it was because of their family backing.

    They were worlds apart from Gong Tianhao, who started from scratch and built his own business empire.

    Since Gong Tianhao was eighteen, some socialite heiresses in the capital¡¯s first-ss social circle had their eyes on Gong Tianhao. After all, apart from his own abilities, Gong Tianhao¡¯s family background was also someone they had taken a fancy to.

    Although Old Master Gong had already retired, the Gong family¡¯s influence was still not to be underestimated. Furthermore, Gong Tianhao was also incredibly handsome.

    However, Gong Tianhao¡¯s first love ended with the woman dumping him.

    At that time, those socialites were happy and felt injustice for Gong Tianhao. They scolded that woman for not having good taste and dumping such a good man. At the same time, hope was ignited in their eyes.

    However, the disappointment was that Gong Tianhao never got close to any other woman after that. Then, all kinds of rumors started to spread. Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t like women. Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t get it working in bed. Otherwise, why would his ex-girlfriend break up with him?

    The rumors slowly became the truth. Gong Tianhao had nevere forward to rify them. Over time, people believed the rumors.

    Therefore, other than those women and families who wanted to use Gong Tianhao to gain power, many people had already given up on Gong Tianhao as their target.

    But who would have thought that one day, they would see the news that Gong Tianhao had gotten married and had children on the inte?

    Such news dealt a heavy blow to many socialites in the capital.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t like women? Then, who was the woman in his embrace?

    Didn¡¯t they say that Gong Tianhao had erectile dysfunction? Then, how could they exin the son who looked exactly like them?

    Therefore, many women and families were beating their chests and stomping their feet, filled with regret.

    Damn. How did those rumors spread?

    They had allowed an unknown woman to swoop in and be the most powerful woman in the capital just like that. The Gong Family weed the new young madam with great fanfare to show that they liked and respected this young madam. The Gong Family wanted to make a statement.

    People of a certain status all came to the Gong Family to see this woman who had caused young master Gong to fall for her. Just what kind of charm did she have to attract him and even gain Old Master Gong¡¯s recognition and liking?

    However, when they saw this woman for the first time, other than surprise, their eyes were filled with astonishment!

    This woman was simply too beautiful. Furthermore, she had an extraordinary temperament and was elegant and dignified. Most importantly, she had a domineering aura about her. When she walked together with Gong Tianhao, they looked like a match made in heaven!

    With such looks and an extraordinary temperament, it was no wonder that Gong Tianhao fell in love with her.

    Some of the women felt defeated. The young madam was indeed worthy of the powerful and noble young master gong. The little bit of dissatisfaction in their hearts also disappeared.

    Of course, many of the women present were jealous of Xiao Lingyu.

    Other than her looks, how was shepatible with Young Master Gong? She had no family background and no wealth. She was just a lowly vige girl! Of course, they could only vent their dissatisfaction in secret. Otherwise, if they were to say these things out loud, the women and their families would suffer.

    Everyone knew that Gong Tianhao was a ruthless and vengeful person.

    When the juniors of the big families saw the woman in red slowly walk out of the ne, their jaws dropped, and they stared at her without moving their eyes.

    It was not their fault for having such expressions. Everyone loved beauties.

    This woman was too beautiful. She was so beautiful that she was out of this mortal world.

    ¡°Grandpa... Grandpa Gong, this woman is... is...¡± Leng Xingyue stuttered in excitement.

    ¡°Who else could she be when she¡¯s standing beside Young Master Gong? Don¡¯t be so stupid!¡± Li Jiacheng immediately rebuked him. She stared at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Grandpa Gong, sister-inw Gong is really beautiful. No wonder Brother Gong hid her away for so long.¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Haha, you Little Girl, your mouth is still so sweet.¡±

    Li Jiacheng smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Gong, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Li said, ¡°Old Gong, you¡¯re really stingy. How can you hide such a beautiful granddaughter-inw from us? You made us think that the wife Tianhao married was so ugly that you didn¡¯t want to reveal it in front of others.¡±

    Old Master Gong nced at him and said snappily, ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one.¡± Then, Old Master Gong sighed lightly and said with a slightly guilty look in his eyes, ¡°Originally, we nned to let Yu ¡®Er return to the capital one month after she gave birth. We wanted to wee her. But on her way back from the hospital, they got into a car ident. And Hao ¡®Er¡¯s head was injured. He only regained consciousness after being in aa for more than two years.¡±

    This was the first time that old master Li, Old Master Leng, and the others had heard of the cause of Gong Tianhao¡¯s car ident.

    ¡°When that Brat woke up, he lost his memory for some reason and forgot about his wife and sons,¡± Old Master Gong continued, ¡°Yu ¡®Er wanted to awaken his memory, so she came to the capital. Who knew that she would end up almost getting herself killed?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The two old masters were shocked. ¡°Who has the guts to try to kill the Young Madam of the Gong Family?¡±

    Old Master Gong nced at old master Leng with a meaningful look. The others also turned to Old Master Leng with confusion.

    Old Master Leng was stunned at first, then he quickly reacted and said in a bad mood, ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s not like I sent someone to kill that girl. Old Gong, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Old Master Gong said indifferently, ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like you!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Leng, ¡°...¡±

    Just because he didn¡¯t like him, he suspected him. What kind of twisted logic was this?

    Old Master Leng snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t like you too.¡±

    The younger generation obviously didn¡¯t take their jokes seriously. When they saw Gong Tianhao and his family of four walking over, their expressions became a little reserved and unnatural.

    It was mainly because they had been afraid of Gong Tianhao since they were young. Of course, they still had the courtesy and etiquette that they should have.

    ¡°Brother... Brother Gong, sister-inw Gong!¡± Leng Xingyue stammered.

    ¡°Brother... Brother Gong, sister-inw Gong!¡± Li Jiacheng stammered.

    ¡°Brother... Brother Gong...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. ¡®Is Gong Tianhao really that scary? They are so afraid that they¡¯re trembling. They are supposed to be descendants of the four great families.¡¯

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to say something, there was amotion. A woman¡¯s scream could be heard from outside.

 Chapter 731 - Getting Red Packets

    <h4>Chapter 731: Getting Red Packets</h4>

    Hearing themotion outside, Grandfather Gong and Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows.

    Everyone knew that the Gong Family was weing their eldest young madam back home. Gong Tianhao had activated the highest level of security so no one would get hurt.

    But what was going on now?

    Old Master Gong instructed Xiao Zhang, ¡°Xiao Zhang, go and take a look at what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Zhang replied respectfully.

    After Xiao Zhang left, Gong Tianhao called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡± Then, the two little buns dressed in red greeted him too. ¡°Great-grandfather!¡±

    Then, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling stepped forward, one on each side, and took Old Master Gong¡¯s arm. They smiled and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, we miss you so much!¡±

    Xiao Ling also echoed, ¡°Great-grandfather, Ling ¡®Er misses you so much!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Master Gong immediatelyughed out loud happily, ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, great-grandfather is very happy that you miss great-grandfather. However, we haven¡¯t seen each other for just one night, and you miss great-grandfather so much?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, great-grandfather. We will miss you even if we don¡¯t see you for a second!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Master Gongughed heartily.

    The others were also very amused by Xiao Letong¡¯s childish words.

    ¡°Haha, Old Gong, you said that your great-grandson is very smart. It¡¯s like his mouth is smeared with honey.¡± Previously Old Master Gong said he didn¡¯t want to tell them too much about his great-grandson because he didn¡¯t want to affect their confidence. Now, seeing Xiao Letong in person, the two elders were impressed by how cute and smart this child was.

    ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, this is great-grandfather Li! This is great-grandfather Leng!¡± Old Man Gong said with a smile.

    ¡°Great-grandfather Li! Great-grandfather Leng!¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather Li! Great-grandfather Leng!¡±

    The two children called out happily in crisp and sweet voices.

    ¡°Good, good. The children are really sensible!¡± Old Master Li and Old Master Leng were very happy. Then, the two took out two big red packets and handed them to the kids, saying, ¡°Come, this is our first meeting. Each of you will get a red packet. Take it!¡±

    The two children did not stand on ceremony. After receiving the red packets, they said very politely, ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather Li and great-grandfather Leng!¡±

    ¡°Good boys!¡±

    Seeing the two beautiful and cute children, the two elders could not help but pat their little heads.

    At this time, Gong Tianhao called out very politely and politely, ¡°Grandfather Li, Grandfather Leng!¡±

    Old Master Li smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, you are really something. How can you have a wife and two sons so quietly?¡±

    Old Master Leng nodded and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Everyone thought that Gong Tianhao would never get married. Who would have thought that his son would be so old already?

    ¡°This beautifuldy is your wife, right?¡± Old Master Li looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is my wife, Xiao Lingyu. Yu ¡®Er, this is Grandpa Li, and this is Grandpa Leng!¡± Gong Tianhao introduced Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu called out gracefully, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Li. Hello, Grandpa Leng!¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng sized up Xiao Lingyu. She had exquisite looks and a tall figure. Most importantly, this child did not show any signs of weakness when facing a group of big shots like them. Instead, she faced them in a graceful, neither servile nor overbearing manner. They were slightly surprised.

    Then, they understood she was special because she had captured Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart.

    Beauty might not be an advantage when faced with Gong Tianhao. On the contrary, her temperament and ability should be what attracted Gong Tianhao the most.

    Old Master Li took out another big red packet from his bosom, ¡°Young Madam Gong, do you know what Old Man Gong did to us yesterday? This old fellow has been showing off his beautiful, smart, and capable granddaughter-inw to us all day. Today, we have finally seen you in person. This is the big red packet that Grandpa Li gave you. I wish you and Tianhao a happy life together!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Li!¡± Xiao Lingyu received the red packet with both hands and thanked him very politely.

    Old Master Leng also took out a big red packet from his pocket with a smile. When he handed it to Xiao Lingyu, he said with a smile, ¡°Young Madam Gong, Old Gong had been praising you in front of us all day yesterday. You have made many good things for him. Also, can you give Grandpa Leng a few more jars of old Gong¡¯s health wine in the future? I can buy them with money!¡±

    Old Master Gong frowned slightly and was slightly displeased.

    Old Master Li immediately said loudly, ¡°I say, Old Leng, what you are doing? Even if you want the wine, you should pick the time and ce. You have stated it so openly. How do you expect the girl to reject you? Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of her?¡±

    Old Master Leng knew that he was in the wrong, so he could only say, ¡°I was only saying. She could reject me.¡±

    Old Master Li chuckled, ¡°How is it possible for her to reject you? It¡¯ll be hard, especially after she epts your red packet.¡± Then, Old Master Li looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t need to give him face. If you have to reject it, just do it. As for this red packet, it¡¯s a gift from the elders to the younger generation. You should take it!¡± Then, he took the red packet from elder Leng and handed it to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu did not stand on ceremony either. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Leng. Thank you, Grandpa Li!¡±

    After taking the red packet from Grandpa Li, Xiao Lingyu said to them, ¡°Grandpa Li, Grandpa Leng, if you like the wine, I¡¯ll send you five jarster.¡±

    She had prepared this in advance. This was the present for their first meeting. As for the future, she¡¯d have to see.

    After all, Leng Piaoxue was a member of the Leng family and the granddaughter who Grandpa Leng doted on the most.

    If grandfather Leng was sensible, the Gong and Leng families could live in peace.

    However, if grandfather Leng and the Leng family insisted on shielding Leng Piaoxue, then there was bound to be a battle between the Gong and Leng families!

    When the two old men heard that they could get five jars of health wine, they were very happy.

    ¡°Haha, then we will thank you first.¡±

    When Leng Xingyue and Li Jiacheng heard about the health wine, their eyes suddenly lit up. They couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Then, their hearts itched to ask their own grandpa.

    ¡°Grandpa, is this the wine you brought back yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, is this the wine we drank yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two elders nodded.

    Leng Xingyue and Li Jiacheng looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding.

    Then, they coaxed their grandpa, ¡°Grandpa, you already have six jars of fruit wine. Can you give us one?¡±

    After hearing that, the two old men rolled their eyes at their beloved grandchildren and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming even though it¡¯s broad daylight. I¡¯ll give you a cup.¡±

    With these five jars of wine, they could have a good drink.

    Their grandsons and granddaughters, ¡°...¡± Grandpa, is there a need to be like this? You have six jars now. It¡¯s not too much for you to share one jar.

    ¡°Grandpa~¡± the two shook their grandpa¡¯s arms and whined, ¡°Grandpa, just give us one jar. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never let others know.¡±

    The two elders, ¡°...¡± They pointed to the surroundings and said in amusement, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell others because they are all standing here!¡±

    Their grandchildren, ¡°...¡± what a miscalction!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about thister. Everyone is watching.¡±

    Leng Xingyue and Li Jiacheng also knew their limits. They stood beside their Grandpa and shut up.

    After Xiao Lingyu received the red packet, it was still chaotic outside.

    Xiao Zhang walked over. He looked around and hesitated.

    He walked to Gong Tianhao¡¯s side and whispered a few words to him.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression darkened.

    Seeing his expression, old master Gong asked, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, what happened?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said calmly, ¡°The Bai family came and said that they wanted us topensate them for their daughter!¡±

    Hearing that, Old Master Gong¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    At this moment, Old master Li asked in confusion, ¡°Huh? I remember that the little daughter of the Bai family was killed a few days ago, right? Why would the Bai family ask you topensate them?¡±

    Old Master Leng was also confused. ¡°Yes. Has the Bai family gone crazy?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Grandpa Li, Grandpa Leng, I will go and deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, we¡¯re going too!¡±

 Chapter 732 - Plot Twist

    <h4>Chapter 732: Plot Twist</h4>

    The two buns were pleading to go along when Old Master Gong stood up and said with a slightly angry and serious expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. I want to see just what the Bai Family is up to. They lost their daughter, and they want the Gong family topensate them?¡±

    The Bai family really thought that they could do whatever they wanted since they were close to his brother. They didn¡¯t even put the Gong family in their eyes.

    Madam Bai cried andined to all the media reporters, ¡°Originally, my daughter didn¡¯t like Young Master Gong. Every time we went to the Gong family, she would hide far away.

    ¡°But who knew that this would instead arouse young master Gong¡¯s interest in her.

    ¡°Therefore, he started pursuing my Shan ¡®Er. He sweet-talked my Shan ¡®Er, coaxing her to give herself to him. After he got her, he asked my Shan ¡®Er to keep her mouth shut and even threatened my Bai family.¡±

    Gong Tianhao stopped in his tracks, his face dark. He didn¡¯t even know who Bai Shanshan was before she threatened Xiao Lingyu. So what was the Bai Family doing using the woman¡¯s death to nder him?

    It seemed that he had been too merciful to the Bai family in the past.

    Those media reporters didn¡¯t really believe what Madam Bai said. But As long as it was rted to young master Gong, it would be the headlines. They didn¡¯t care if this was the truth or not.

    ¡°Then, what does the death of Miss Bai Shanshan have to do with Young Master Gong?¡± One of the reporters could not help but ask curiously. Although he did not know if this matter could be reported, he still wanted to hear it.

    However, when he raised his eyebrows slightly, he noticed Gong Tianhao and the others standing behind Madam Bai. His face instantly turned pale. Then, he shrunk his neck and retreated, hiding behind the other reporters.

    One of the reporters gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really courageous to ask such a question in front of young master Gong!¡±

    As for what Madam Bai was saying, anyone with a brain could tell it was a lie. Gong Tianhao pursuing Bai Shanshan? What a joke. If that really happened, the Bai Family would have told the whole world about it already. Plus, did Gong Tianhao need to pursue Bai Shanshan?

    If Young Master Gong really took a liking to Bai Shanshan, he only needed to hook his finger. Not to mention Bai Shanshan herself, even the members of the Bai family would probably dress her up and deliver her to his doorstep.

    After all,pared to the huge benefits of the Bai family, sacrificing Bai Shanshan was nothing at all.

    It was unknown whether this madam Bai had a hole in her brain or not, but she actually made up such a lie that could be easily exposed.

    Madam Bai was so caught up in her dramatics that she didn¡¯t notice that Gong Tianhao and the rest were behind her. She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s rted! Gong Tianhao originally liked my Shanshan very much, but after he made a trip to Taoyuan Vige, he was charmed by a slut...¡±

    When Madam Bai mentioned the slut, she felt a chill behind her back. However, she did not turn around. She just adjusted her clothes and continued, ¡°The slut must have used some kind of seduction...¡±

    The crowd around Gong Tianhao felt colder and colder. They all kept some distance away from Gong Tianhao.

    It was rumored that Gong Tianhao was a ruthless and merciless business emperor. He had never shown any mercy.

    When Gong Tianhao heard the word slut, his face turned dark. A vicious look shed in his eyes, and his entire body emitted a cold aura.

    Just as he was about to get someone to stop Madam Bai, Xiao Lingyu tugged at his sleeve and shook her head gently. She said softly, ¡°Let her continue. We¡¯ll see what she wants to do.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was always obedient to his wife, so he listened to her.

    The crowd, ¡°...¡±

    Is this the Young Master Gong we know?

    Why does it seem like we can¡¯t recognize him anymore?

    Gong Tianhao did not pay attention to the people around him. Instead, he continued to listen to Madam Bai¡¯s lies.

    Madam Bai continued to speak, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is a slut. She knows how to use seductive techniques. She has captured Young Master Gong¡¯s soul. His heart is filled with her. He would even sacrifice his life for her. Back then, in the car ident, Young Master Gong was seriously injured and fainted because he was trying to save this slut.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Someone at the back couldn¡¯t take it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°The death of Bai Shanshan has nothing to do with young master Gong and young madam. Also, I also heard that the Bai Family nned to have Bai Shanshan marry Young Master Gong. Not only did young master gong reject her, but young master Gong also took revenge and almost bankrupted the Bai family. Have you not learned your lesson? Do you want the Bai Family to go bankrupt?¡±

    The person couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Does this Madam Bai even have a brain? Why would shee to the Gong Family courtyard to create trouble? She even wanted to nder the reputation of the new young madam.

    Madam Bai also kept saying that Bai Shanshan¡¯s death had something to do with young master Gong and young madam. Everyone with a brain knew that Madam was trying to raise the status of Bai Shanshan by defaming the young madam.

    This woman was really hopeless.

    When Madam Bai heard thement, her face instantly turned livid with anger. She shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re making things up. You¡¯re spouting nonsense! It¡¯s clearly my Shan ¡®Er who looked down on and rejected Gong Tianhao...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    This madam Bai had really gone crazy.

    Everyone nced at Gong Tianhao and his wife standing behind Madam Bai!

    Madam Bai was too focused on her vengeance to notice the strange expressions on everyone¡¯s faces.

    She continued, ¡°My Shan ¡®Er is beautiful and cute. She had a cheerful personality and was a girl that everyone loved. While Gong Tianhao rejected her, he was actually secretly pursuing my Shan ¡®Er...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless as she looked at Madam Bai. ¡®What is this Madam Bai doing? She keeps saying that Gong Tianhao was pursuing Bai Shanshan. Who is she trying to convince? Herself?¡¯

    Xiao Letong stood beside his mother. He looked at this woman, who was like a mad dog. His innocent eyes shed with a ruthless light. Then, standing behind Xiao Ling, he made a few seals, and white light shot into Madam Bai¡¯s body.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t see this white light. Only cultivators would be able to see this.

    Madam Bai was about to change the topic to the matter of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu joining hands to kill Bai Shanshan when her body suddenly trembled. Then, she couldn¡¯t control her mouth and said, ¡°Do you think what I said just now was the truth? Let me tell you. I made it up. Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t even care about my Shanshan. Back then, when Bai Lianhua tried to force the marriage between Gong Tianhao and Shanshan, Gong Tianhao took revenge on her and almost bankrupted the Bai family. I hate Gong Tianhao, I hate the Gong family, and I hate that hypocritical Bai Lianhua even more...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± What is going on? What is this woman saying now?

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    They were also confused. What was going on?

    This Madam Bai...

    Then, the husband and wife looked at Xiao Ling tacitly. Then, Xiao Ling stuck out his tongue at them. It was obvious that he had done something.

    Madam Bai continued, ¡°My Shan ¡®Er is dead. Someone told me that it was Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu who killed her. We can¡¯t do anything to Gong Tianhao but we can deal with a lowly vige girl.

    ¡°My Bai family sent so many people to capture Xiao Lingyu, but there¡¯s still no news. My daughter is dead, but Xiao Lingyu is brought back to the Gong family with great fanfare.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My daughter¡¯s death was so unjust. I¡¯m not willing to ept it, and I want revenge. But the Bai family and Bai Shixing are all cowards. They don¡¯t dare to deal with Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°I went to the Bai Lianhua, and she told me she couldn¡¯t deal with Gong Tianhao either. She told me to bear with it. When the second branch of the Gong family takes over the Gong family, we can take revenge however we want. Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, and that old fart, Gong Zhen, we can torture them...¡±

    When the people present heard this, they were dumbfounded and shocked beyond words. They never expected a turn like this.

    ¡°Gong Zhen, that old fart, says that he cares about the familial connection with his younger brother but at the same time, he¡¯s on guard against Gong Qi. He¡¯s not giving us any benefits at all...¡±

    ¡°You... You shut up!¡±

 Chapter 733 - Mad Women who Speak the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 733: Mad Women who Speak the Truth</h4>

    Bai Lianhua thought either she had gone mad or Madam Bai had gone mad.

    She quickly passed through the crowd and stopped in front of Madam Bai. As she shouted to stop Madam Bai, she also used her hand to cover madam Bai¡¯s mouth.

    Then, she didn¡¯t know what happened after that.

    ...

    The crowd was confused. This was another red-hot confession.

    Before all the media and the other powerful families, Bai Lianhua exposed the secrets and ambitions of the Gong Family¡¯s second branch. The second branch basically gained its power from the main branch. She started from the beginning and went down to the gritty details.

    Old Master Gong valued family ties and had been giving power and benefits to the second branch. Hence, this raised the second branch¡¯s ambitions.

    Seeing that the main branch only had an old man and a child left, the second branch decided to make a move on the main branch¡¯s remaining heir. When the heir was gone, the second branch could easily consume the whole Gong Family.

    The second branch failed several times and waster discovered by Gong Zhen. This caused Gong Zhen to be furious. In order to appease Gong Zhen¡¯s anger, the second branch had no choice but to use a scapegoat to take the me.

    However, the second branch no longer had the chance to assassinate the boy after Gong Zhen began to protect him. Then, Gong Tianhao grew up to be a powerful man. The second branch was afraid of Gong Tianhao. They were afraid that Gong Tianhao would take revenge on them.

    Therefore, they started to build family ties with Gong Zhen. From time to time, they woulde to tter Gong Zhen. Gong Zhen¡¯s heart started to soften. The older Old Master Gong was, the more unwilling he was to get into a conflict with his only younger brother over a matter of little benefits. Therefore, he was willing topromise whenever he could.

    Because of Old Master Gong¡¯s indulgence, the second branch¡¯s ambitions were reignited. They kept wanting to interfere with the Gong family¡¯s affairs, and Bai Lianhua used her identity as the mistress of the second branch to interfere in Gong Tianhao¡¯s marriage. Since they couldn¡¯t take down Gong Tianhao, they would control his marriage. They would find a woman who was easy to control, and through her, they would control more than half of the Gong Family¡¯s main branch. After the heir was born, they would control the heir, and the Gong Family would still belong to the second branch.

    However, Bai Lianhua didn¡¯t think that her intervention in Gong Tianhao¡¯s marriage would agitate old master Gong and anger Gong Tianhao. The Bai family suffered from Gong Tianhao¡¯s revenge, and Old Master Gong was sent away by Gong Tianhao. From then on, no one in the capital knew his whereabouts.

    After that, Gong Tianhao passed out in a car ident, and Old Master Gong returned to the capital. However, during the two years that he was in the capital, Old Master Gong didn¡¯t leave his home. He refused to meet any guests as well.

    Back then, the second branch was coveting the main branch, and the other powerful families were also eyeing the Gong Family¡¯s wealth and power. The Gong Family was in danger.

    However, the second branch had learned its lesson. They knew that Gong Tianhao was in a vegetative state. A vegetable wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to them. They only needed to wait patiently. Eventually, the main branch had to adopt an heir from the second branch or find a woman to marry Gong Tianhao and then use technology to impregnate her.

    The second branch was ready. They prepared the heir and found a woman for Gong Tianhao.

    Bai Lianhua rmended his niece, Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Shanshan was the most suitable candidate.

    As long as Bai Shanshan gave birth to a child, the child would definitely be trained by the second branch to be a puppet. Then, the second branch would control the whole Gong Family.

    The second branch¡¯s people kepting to the house, trying to convince Old Master Gong to ept these two arrangements.

    However, Gong Zhen was no longer the kind-hearted old man who valued family ties with his second brother over all else.

    Gong Zhen¡¯s mind was clear. If he wanted to prevent the Gong family from being swallowed by others, he had to defend the Gong family and not allow anyone to break through this line of defense. Therefore, Old Master Gong also refused to see his second brother¡¯s family.

    The second branch was not angry. This was because they knew that Gong Zhen would die soon. He seemed to be in good spirits now, but he¡¯d eventually break down and say goodbye to this world. Before he passed away, he would have to arrange for someone to look after his vegetable grandson. Other than the people from his second brother¡¯s family, who else would he ask the help from? Therefore, all they needed to do was to wait.

    However, the second branch didn¡¯t expect that before they received the news of Gong Zhen¡¯s death, they received the news that Gong Tianhao had woken up and was recovering quickly. Then, not long after, they received the news that Gong Tianhao had gotten married and had a child.

    The second branch was regretful. If they had known this earlier, they would have chosen to assassinate Gong Zhen and Gong Tianhao when they were weak. It was better than seeing their wealth and power taken away.

    Gong Tianhao had woken up, which meant that all of his abilities had been restored. The second branch did not dare to take any action. Every day, they would hide in their nests like quails.

    Therefore, when Madam Bai came to ask Bai Lianhua to take revenge for Bai Shanshan, Bai Lianhua directly refused. To deal with Madam Bai¡¯s persistence, Bai Lianhua gave Madam Bai an idea.

    When the Gong Family came to wee the young madam home, she would make a scene at their door. She could fabricate any evidence she wanted to frame Gong Tianhao and his wife. She could use the media to me them. Then, Gong Tianhao¡¯s reputation would be tarnished, and the Gong family would lose a lot of face in front of everyone.

    As for the new young madam, she had brought tragedy to the family once she entered the house. She would naturally not be liked by old master Gong.

    If Old Master Gong did not like her, there would be conflicts. As time passed, Gong Tianhao would naturally get tired of this wife who kept the house restless.

    What would happen to Gong Tianhao if he did not like her? Naturally, he would get a divorce.

    Without the protection of the Gong family, it would be very easy for Madam Bai to deal with Xiao Lingyu.

    If Xiao Lingyu were to get into trouble, the reputation of Gong Tianhao and the Gong family would definitely be affected.

    This kind of impact was not an ordinary one. It was very likely to cause a huge drop in the shares of the Imperial Pce Group.

    Once the shares of Imperial Pce fell, the second branch would be able to unite with a few other forces and quickly seize it. All the power and wealth of the Gong family would bepletely destroyed. At that time, would the Gong Family still be the number one family?

    This was a string of effective revenge!

    ...

    When everyone present heard Madam Bai and Bai Lianhua reveal their ambitions and intentions, their mouths were wide open in shock. Their eyes were wide open as they looked at the two of them in disbelief.

    ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s going on? This is the most vicious scheme I¡¯ve ever heard of.¡±

    ¡°So it turns out that Old Master Gong¡¯s younger brother has been scheming against the Gong family for such a long time. They¡¯re really vicious. They would eveny their hands on a three-year-old child.¡±

    ¡°And to think Old Master Gong has always cared about his younger brother. But the brother¡¯s whole family is a bunch of ingrates.¡±

    ¡°But why would these two tell the truth about their family secrets in public? Could it be that they¡¯ve been possessed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I think they really were possessed. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to reveal everything.¡±

    ¡°But they don¡¯t look possessed.¡±

    ¡°They probably did too many bad things and suffered retribution.¡±

    ¡°Well, retribution has arrived. With what they have said, how could the Gong Family let them off?¡±

    ¡°From now on, remind the juniors to stay away from the second branch of the Gong Family and the Bai Family!¡± The masters of the other families immediately instructed the people around them.

    The current Gong family¡¯s second branch and Bai n were like pigs trapped in a cage and about to be ughtered. If they didn¡¯t want to be caught in the massacre, they had to stay away from the pigs.

    When the Gong Family¡¯s second branch and the Bai family learned of this news, they were so frightened that their faces paled, their legs went weak, and they were filled with fear and unease.

 Chapter 734 - The Fall of the Bai Family

    <h4>Chapter 734: The Fall of the Bai Family</h4>

    The members of the Gong family¡¯s second branch and the Bai family looked at the two women who stood in the middle of the crowd like they had lost their minds. They kept revealing the secrets of the Gong family¡¯s second branch and the Bai family, especially the conspiracy against the Gong family. They revealed everything.

    The faces of the Gong family¡¯s second branch and the Bai family¡¯s members instantly turned pale with fear. Their legs went weak, and they were terrified.

    Their minds were nk, and they didn¡¯t know how to think at all.

    They only had one thought left. ¡®What should we do now?¡¯

    After Gong Jianjun and Bai Shixing were stunned, they immediately reacted. They quickly ran into the crowd and pped their wives.

    Gong Jianjun said furiously, ¡°Bai Lianhua, you crazy woman!¡±

    Bai Shixing gave Madam Bai a tight p and said furiously, ¡°Wang Cuihua, shut up! Are you trying to get everyone in the Bai family killed? You bitch!¡± When he was scolding Wang Cuihua, his heart was still trembling with fear.

    If Gong Tianhao did not believe Wang Cuihua, then they could still let out a sigh of relief. However, Gong Tianhao was not a kind person. In the past, Bai Lianhua had only interfered in his marriage, and he deliberately took revenge on her.

    Now that he had heard what the second branch and the Bai Family had been plotting, how could he let them off? Furthermore, Gong Tianhao had to consider his wife and children now. He would definitely remove them to protect his family.

    Gong Jianjun, who had the same thoughts as Bai Shixing, was also fuming with anger. He had never expected the Bai family to be so stupid. He also never thought Bai Lianhua was so stupid.

    Now that they had exposed their scheme in public, they had offended both Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong.

    In the past, they had relied on Master Gong¡¯s respect for his younger brother¡¯s kinship. It was why they were able to unscrupulously demand things from Old master Gong.

    However, things were different now.

    Now that Gong Tianhao had a wife and a child, Old Master Gong could finally settle down. He was not a foolish person. Old Master Gong wouldn¡¯t abandon his real heir for his second brother¡¯s family.

    After Gong Jianjun pped Bai Lianhua, he cursed, ¡°You bitch, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Then, he walked up to Gong Tianhao and his wife and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Tianhao, your aunt is crazy. She is spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±

    Gong Tianhao stared at him with his sharp eyes and then sneered, ¡°Really? Uncle, I want to ask. Which of aunt¡¯s words is nonsense? Is it the part where you tried to assassinate me when I was young?

    ¡°Is it how you instructed people to sabotage me when I tried to start my business at eighteen?

    ¡°Or is it how you tried to control me by making me marry Bai Shanshan when I was twenty-eight?

    ¡°Uncle, let me ask you, which of these is true and which is false?¡±

    Gong Jianjun¡¯s face turned even paler as he looked at Gong Tianhao in disbelief.

    ¡°What? Do you think I don¡¯t know your intentions and ambitions?¡± Gong Tianhao curled his lips, and he revealed a sarcastic smile, ¡°I was unable to fight back when I was three, but I have been watching you since I was thirteen.¡±

    Gong Jianjun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and an even more incredulous expression appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t touch the second branch is because of your close rtionship with grandfather,¡± Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°But you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I give an inch, and you take a mile. Do you really think that I will tolerate you guys again and again?¡±

    Gong Jianjun was so frightened that he took a few steps back. He seemed to be in a daze.

    On the other hand, after Bai Shixing finished beating up Madam Bai, he knelt in front of Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Eldest Young Master Gong, Wang Cuihua is just spouting nonsense. I know that what happened to my Shan ¡®Er has nothing to do with you and Madam Xiao.¡± Bai Shixing was a clever man. He knew how to bend ording to the situation. It was a pity that when he did this, the other families saw how despicable, sinister and selfish he was.

    Gong Tianhao said coldly to him, ¡°Bai Shanshan¡¯s death has nothing to do with my wife and me. If Bai Shanshan is still alive, you can ask her who she has offended to attract a sniper to assassinate her? And the culprit even wanted to frame me. They must think I¡¯m easily bullied.¡±

    Bai Shixing¡¯s brows twitched as he felt more and more panic in his heart.

    Earlier, when Bai Shixiing received that mysterious letter, he had been blinded by anger. He had immediately determined that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were the killers of Bai Shanshan.

    However, after he calmed down, he began to specte that Gong Tianhao might not be the murderer. There might be something else going on. Why would Gong Tianhao kill Bai Shanshan? First, why was Bai Shanshan carrying the face of Gong Tianhao¡¯s first love? Second, who sent that mysterious letter? Why was the person so familiar with the whole situation?

    Bai Shixing suspected that maybe the sender was the real killer. The reason the letter was sent was to sow discord between the Gong Family and the Bai Family. The culprit wanted the Bai Family to go after Gong Tianhao and his wife. He couldn¡¯t deal with Gong Tianhao, but he could deal with his wife.

    However, when the people he sent to capture Xiao Lingyu did not send back any news, he understood. Gong Tianhao might have sent someone to protect her.

    If that was the case, did that mean that he had already been exposed?

    The more Bai Shixing thought about it, the more terrified he became. However, at this moment, Madam Bai decided to make a scene. Who would thought she¡¯d be so stupid? If he had known she¡¯d do something like that, he¡¯d lock her up at home.

    ¡°Bai Shixing, your wife said that I assassinated Bai Shanshan. But I would like to know why did your daughter approach us with a different face? What is her motive?¡± Gong Tianhao asked sharply, ¡°I am still investigating her death. However, you confirmed that I was the murderer based on a mysterious letter. What kind of logic is this?¡±

    Bai Shixing¡¯s face alternated between white and red. He was embarrassed, shocked, and scared.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Bai Shixing lowered his head and apologized.

    ¡°Is an apology worth anything these days?¡± Gong Tianhaoughed coldly, ¡°Bai Shixing, you know very well what you¡¯ve done. You sent people to capture my wife. You really think we are that dumb?¡±

    Bai Shixing¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡®Does Gong Tianhao know everything?¡¯

    Bai Shixing revealed a look of shock and fear. Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu and announced to the public, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. If you bully me, Gong Tianhao, you may die. But if you bully my wife, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell! Bai Shixing, your Bai family¡¯s good days areing to an end!¡±

    As soon as Gong Tianhao finished speaking, a group ofpolice officers walked over. One of them took out a piece of paper and said to Bai Shixing, ¡°Bai Shixing, you are suspected of murdering Li xx. The evidence is conclusive. This is an arrest warrant. I¡¯m arresting you now. Please cooperate!¡±

    Bai Shixing copsed to the ground. There was only one sentence in his mind, ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯

    ¡°Ah, that person was killed by Bai Shixing?¡±

    ¡°That was a very famous female celebrity, right? When she was killed, she was on the front page of the entertainment news. But, didn¡¯t they say that she was killed by a crazy male fan? How did it be Bai Shixing?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Bai Shixing had a secret affair with a female celebrity. Later, the celebrity got pregnant and wanted a real title. Then, she was killed.¡±

    ¡°This man is really ruthless. He killed two lives just like that.¡±

    When Gong Jianjun saw that Bai Shixing was suddenly captured, his face turned even paler. He immediately looked at Gong Tianhao with fear and unease.

    Gong Tianhao shot him a sharp gaze and sneered. The show was not yet over.

    As expected...

 Chapter 735 - The Death of the Second Branch of the Gong family!

    <h4>Chapter 735: The Death of the Second Branch of the Gong family! </h4>

    Leng Piaoxue held the tablet and saw the carefully designed ns she had prepared copse.

    ¡°Useless things!¡± Leng Piaoxue cursed in a low voice.

    Then, she suddenly thought of something. Her round eyes widened, and a hint of surprise and unease appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    How did Gong Tianhao know about the letter?

    Could it be that Bai Shixing had told him?

    No, her people had been watching the Bai family. He had no chance to tell Gong Tianhao about the letter. Plus, she was invisible when she sent the letter, so no one would know.

    Plus, Bai Shixing looked so shocked when Gong Tianhao mentioned the letter, so Bai Shixing didn¡¯t tell anyone about the letter. However, Gong Tianhao was powerful. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he was able to find out about the letter.

    Leng Piaoxue tried to calm herself down.

    Leng Piaoxue continued to watch the livestream on her tablet.

    Gong Jianjun was another paper tiger. In the past, he could bully Gong Tianhao only because of the brotherly rtionship between his father and Old Master Gong.

    However, the second branch had no idea that they had already exhausted all the goodwill they had over the years. They had been plotting to take over the entire Gong Family.

    Now, Gong Tianhao¡¯s patience had run out.

    In the past, he did not wipe out the second branch because he was worried that it¡¯d break his grandfather¡¯s heart. Gong Tianhao heard from his grandfather that he was very close to his brother when they were young. Once Old Master Gong had been bitten by a poisonous snake and it was the second master who decisively sucked out the poisonous blood. If not, Old Master Gong would be dead already.

    Hence, after Old Master Gong rose to power, he brought his brother¡¯s family to the top with him.

    However, people¡¯s hearts would change.

    After the second branch had a taste of the good life, they wanted more power and wealth. They wanted to take over the main branch.

    There was a limit to a person¡¯s patience.

    In the past, the main branch of the Gong family only had Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao. They relied on each other and tolerated the second branch.

    However, things changed.

    The grandfather and grandson had people they needed to protect now. They wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to destroy their family. After all, it was not easy for them to build a warm and happy family.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the pale-faced Gong Jianjun, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He said sarcastically, ¡°Uncle, which of the things you¡¯ve done should be forgiven? Assassination? Framing? Or scheming?¡±

    Gong Jianjun¡¯s pupils constricted as he took a few steps back, fear and terror appearing on his face.

    He opened his mouth and stuttered, ¡°Tian... Tianhao... no... No...¡±

    ¡°No what?¡± At this moment, Old Master Gong leaned on his walking stick and shouted fiercely with a stern expression, ¡°Did you not try to assassinate my grandson when he was three? Did you not try to frame him behind the scene when he founded hispany? Did you not try to scheme to seize the Gong Family¡¯s business when my grandson was unconscious?¡±

    ¡°Big... Uncle!¡± Gong Jianjun cried out in fear.

    However, Old Master Gong snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t call me uncle. Go back and tell Gong Qi that from today onwards, the good days of the second branch of the Gong family wille to an end. I will personally take back everything I gave you!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gong Jianjun cried out in fear and pleading, ¡°Uncle, Tianhao, we were wrong. We won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Please forgive us for the first time!¡±

    If Gong Tianhao and Gong Zhen really wanted to take back everything, what life would they leave? They would have to return to the countryside to continue farming.

    He... He didn¡¯t want to go back to farming. Farming was tiring and his life would be so difficult.

    Gong Tianhao sneered, ¡°Uncle, do you think this is the first time we have forgiven you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Jianjun continued to say with a pale face, ¡°No, Tianhao, we won¡¯t dare to plot against you anymore. We won¡¯t dare to do it again. We know we were wrong! Considering my father has once saved uncle¡¯s life, can you forgive us?¡±

    After saying that, Gong Jianjun was about to kneel down to Gong Tianhao, but Xiao Lingyu immediately pulled Gong Tianhao away.

    No matter what, Gong Jianjun was Gong Tianhao¡¯s senior. It would not look good for Gong Jianjun to kneel to him. It would not be good for Gong Tianhao¡¯s reputation.

    Clearly, Gong Jianjun had nned this. At the end of the day, the two families were connected by blood. If the Gong family really went after the second branch, they would be criticized as heartless, especially since everyone in the capital knew that Gong Qi had once saved Gong Zhen¡¯s life.

    In other words, without Gong Qi, the Gong Family wouldn¡¯t be standing until this day. Therefore, it was reasonable for Gong Zhen to spoil the second branch.

    The second branch had been using this life-saving favor to lord over the main branch, and everyone knew about it.

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face instantly darkened as he sternly shouted, ¡°Gong Jianjun, stop lording that over me. I¡¯ve given the second branch more than enough for that life-saving favor.

    ¡°Yes, your father has once saved my life. However, if it weren¡¯t for me, your family would still be farming in the countryside. If it weren¡¯t for that life-saving grace and that kinship, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off after you tried to assassinate my grandson time and time again. However, this only encouraged you to be more and more brazen!¡±

    Gong Jianjun¡¯s expression changed as he opened his mouth to refute, but he didn¡¯t know how to do so.

    ¡°You are still trying to seize my family¡¯s property and take our lives. Gong Jianjun, how can I forgive you?¡± Old Master Gong felt really sad. Old Master Gong had always valued family ties, but the other party had been plotting to kill them.

    After so many years, Old Master Gong had paid back everything he had owed Gong Qi.

    Gong Tianhao then said, ¡°Since second grandfather saved my grandfather¡¯s life, then from now on, I will take good care of second grandfather! As for the others...¡±

    Gong Jianjun was stunned, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

 Chapter 736 - Old Master Gong

    <h4>Chapter 736: Old Master Gong</h4>

    ¡°Second grandfather saved my grandfather¡¯s life. We will never forget such a life-saving favor.¡± Gong Tianhao said faintly, ¡°Even if your family is too greedy, I can choose to close one eye for my grandfather.

    ¡°However, you should never meddle in my marriage!

    ¡°Since it is second grandfather who saved my grandfather¡¯s life, then I will return the favor to second grandfather.

    ¡°In the future, I will support second grandfather. I¡¯ll make sure he lives in a good house and has the best food and the best service. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about second grandfather¡¯s retirement!¡±

    The more Gong Jianjun heard, the more confused and uneasy he became. He had a faint premonition in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You... What do you mean by this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough!¡±

    As soon as Gong Tianhao¡¯s words fell, someone swiped his phone and saw some news. He suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡°Oh, my God, what¡¯s going on? The Gong family, oh no, the shares of the second branch of the Gong family have plummeted. Ah, also, the members of the second branch of the Gong family seem to have been chased out of the house by a group of ck-clothed people.¡±

    Then, everyone took out their phones to check. They immediately understood the meaning behind Gong Tianhao¡¯s words.

    Gong Jianjun immediately took out his phone and went on the inte.

    Today, the Gong family weed the mistress of the Gong family back to the Gong family. All the top media outlets from all over the country flocked over. Naturally, the one who released the news video about the second branch of the Gong family was a third-rate media outlet in Beijing.

    The Gong family, who had always kept a low profile, suddenly became high profile. Naturally, the media outlets would not let this opportunity slip by.

    However, not all media outlets had the opportunity to enter the Gong family¡¯s territory to conduct interviews and filming.

    All attention was on the return of the mistress of the Gong family. The remaining media outlets had to fight for scraps. Some of them thought to follow the Gong Family¡¯s second branch. After all, everything rted to the Gong Family would be headlines. Thankfully, they were rewarded. They had their scoop!

    When the people present saw the news and videos, they looked at Gong Jianjun, who was kneeling in the middle of the crowd. Some people wouldment and mock him from time to time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the second branch of the Gong Family? Their stock suddenly plummeted, and they were chased out of the house by a group of people. Who are these people?¡±

    Someone whispered, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. Don¡¯t you understand? It must be Young master Gong who made a move. Otherwise, with the rtionship between the second branch of the Gong family and the Gong family, who would dare to touch them?¡±

    The person immediately understood. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s young master Gong who caused the shares of the second branch to plunge. What about the ck-clothed people who chased the second branch family out?¡±

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, is it you?¡± Gong Jianjun questioned loudly.

    As soon as he saw these news videos, he was burning with anger. The anger in his chest was immediately vented on Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even try to hide it!

    ¡°You...¡± Gong Jianjun pointed angrily at Gong Tianhao and asked angrily, ¡°What right do you have to do this?¡±

    ¡°What right do I have?¡± Gong Tianhao snorted coldly and said, ¡°Uncle, the things your family eats, wears, uses, and even lives in are given to you by the Gong Family.

    ¡°On one hand, you enjoy this wealth and power, but on the other hand, you¡¯ve been trying to scheme against us. I remember clearly what you¡¯ve done to me in the past.

    ¡°Originally, I nned to let your family enjoy a few more years of wealth to give face to grandfather. However, you insisted on seeking death and colluded with the Bai Family to meddle in my marriage in order to obtain control of the main branch. I have to say, that is a good n.¡±

    Some people in the crowd snickered. They could tell that Gong Tianhao was being sarcastic.

    The reason why the Gong family¡¯s second branch was able to earn so much respect was due to the main branch. Without the main branch, they were nothing. Even a third-rate family in the capital could crush them. However, the second branch was delusional and wanted to obtain everything that didn¡¯t belong to them.

    Gong Jianjun¡¯s face turned red and white when he heard Gong Tianhao. It was quite a beautiful sight.

    Someone could not help but mock, ¡°Has he turn into a chameleon?¡±

    ¡°The people of the second branch are really stupid. They could enjoy a life of wealth and power but they insist on seeking death. They keep dreaming of bing the number one family. It is a pity. Their ambitions are too great and their conscience is drowned out by their ambition!¡±

    ¡°The Gong family¡¯s second branch really thinks highly of themselves. Without the main branch, they are nothing.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Gong is just too merciful. Back then, when the second branch tried to assassinate Young Master Gong, Old Master Gong had already forgiven them. Who would have thought that they¡¯d be so ungrateful and continue to scheme to take away everything from the main branch?¡±

    ¡°Now this is perfect. They¡¯ve finally angered young master Gong. Even Old Master Gong isn¡¯t willing to show any mercy.¡±

    All sorts of voices entered Gong Jianjun¡¯s ears. He was shocked, angry, and annoyed.

    Before he could ask any more questions, Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°What the Gong family once gave you, now the Gong family is taking it all back. Yourpany was opened with the Gong family¡¯s money, and your house was bought with my money. Everything you have was given to you by me, and I naturally have the right to take everything back!¡±

    When Gong Jianjun heard this, he immediately became dejected. Then, his gazended on Old Master Gong, who was standing beside Gong Tianhao and his eyes immediately lit up. He quickly knelt in front of old master gong and cried out tearfully, ¡°Uncle, we know we were wrong. Please forgive us. We won¡¯t do this again. You and my father are blood brothers. Are you really going to watch your grandson exterminate us? Uncle, today is my niece-inw¡¯s first day in the Gong family. You can¡¯t really let this massacre happen, right? It¡¯ll make Tianhao look so heartless.¡±

    His uncle chose to forgive him when he tried to assassinate Gong Tianhao. Gong Jianjun then knew that his uncle was soft-hearted.

    Gong Tianhao was a cold-blooded animal. Instead of pleading with him, it was better to ask Old Master Gong for help.

    A stern look shed across Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes. ¡®Gong Jianjun is really a good for nothing. Even now he¡¯s trying to threaten us with the moral highground. His pleas are actually threats.

    ¡®He¡¯s basically telling grandpa that if I really carry on with the threats, then I¡¯d be branded as someone who is cruel to his own family.

    ¡®Today is the first day Lingyu returns to the Gong Family. A normal woman wouldn¡¯t want to be associated with a cold-blooded husband. They would be afraid for their own safety.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao scoffed. ¡®But do they really think Yu ¡®Er is that kind of a dumb woman?¡¯

    When Old Master Gong heard this, his face instantly darkened as he said coldly, ¡°Gong Jianjun, now you¡¯re bringing up family ties. Why didn¡¯t you think about that when you tried to sabotage my family? I am close to your father but you¡¯ve tried so many times to assassinate and bring down my grandson!

    ¡°So, who is the heartless one who doesn¡¯t care about family ties? Also, don¡¯t try to use these words to confuse Yu ¡®Er. This might be her first day back but she knows everything about the Gong Family.

    ¡°Therefore, no matter how you frame Tianhao, you¡¯re not going to ruin their rtionship.¡±

    When Gong Jianjun heard this, he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Lingyu stood beside Gong Tianhao and didn¡¯t make a sound. She believed in Tianhao. It was useless for anyone to sow discord between them.

    Gong Jianjun held onto his phone tightly. His face was pale. Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Niece-inw, we know that we are wrong. Can you help us plead for mercy?¡±

    However, before Xiao Lingyu could reply, a sharp and crazy voice suddenly rushed over, ¡°You bitch, this is all because of you! Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The scene was filled with screams!

 Chapter 737 - The Valiant Young Madam

    <h4>Chapter 737: The Valiant Young Madam</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know when this happened, but Bai Lianhua suddenly held a dagger in her hand.

    She woke up from her shock and saw that the shares of the Gong family¡¯s second branch had plummeted, and everyone had been chased out of the vi. Meanwhile, her husband was constantly begging Gong Tianhao and elder Gong.

    However, they were too hard-hearted and didn¡¯t show mercy at all. When he asked Xiao Lingyu for help, her towering anger rose, and she red at Xiao Lingyu.

    She believed that if this woman and the bastard beside her had not appeared, Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong would not exterminate the second branch of the Gong family.

    After all, the two families were the closest family.

    However, Xiao Lingyu and her bastard appeared to rece the second branch of the Gong Family. Therefore, Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong didn¡¯t need the second branch anymore.

    It was all because of this woman. If she didn¡¯t appear, the Gong family¡¯s second branch would have been safe and sound, and she would still be a noblewoman in the upper social circles of the capital. She could look down on any insignificant person from high above.

    But now, all of this was gone.

    At some point, a dagger was handed over to her. There seemed to be a voice beside her that kept encouraging her, ¡°Go and kill her. When she¡¯s dead, the Gong family¡¯s second branch is still the Gong family¡¯s second branch. You are still that noblewoman!¡±

    Then, under the stimtion of this voice, Bai Lianhua took the dagger and directly stabbed Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°You bitch, why did you appear? Go and die!¡± Bai Lianhua shouted crazily.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This sudden twist caused the scene to turn chaotic!

    ¡°Ah, murder!¡±

    There were constant cries of terror.

    Some people closed their eyes and did not dare to look, afraid to see the terrifying scene of blood sttering everywhere.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Soon, another voice reced the screams.

    ¡°What amazing skills!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, with such vigorous skills, it seems that the eldest young mistress of the Gong family still has some abilities.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing the discussions around him, the person with his eyes closed immediately opened his eyes. There was no blood, but Bai Lianhua was lying on the ground on all fours, still crying out. It sounded like she was in great pain.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on? Why... Why is the second madam lying on the ground?¡±

    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t you see it just now?¡± The person said with a hint of regret, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. You didn¡¯t see the valiant and heroic action of the young madam!¡±

    ¡°I was afraid of blood, so I closed my eyes.¡± The person immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean by the valiant actions of the young madam?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±

    When Bai Lianhua screamed, she was already approaching Xiao Lingyu with a dagger. Just as she was about to stab Xiao Lingyu in the chest, Xiao Lingyu immediately turned to the side, and the dagger brushed past her chest. Then, Xiao Lingyu punched Bai Lianhua¡¯s wrist with her right hand. The dagger fell to the ground. Then, Xiao Lingyu spun her leg and kicked her chest, and Bai Lianhua was immediately sent flying back a few steps. Then, due to the pain, she copsed to the ground.

    ¡°The young madam was so cool. I thought a tragedy would happen, but it turned out to be a wuxia scene instead!¡±

    ¡°That sharp fist and sharp roundhouse kick are too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Has the first young madam received martial arts training? How could her movements be so agile and swift?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows at Gong Tianhao. She was only instinctively protecting herself, but she had identally be the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion.

    Gong Tianhao was very doting and helpless as he revealed a gentle smile at her.

    To be honest, when Bai Lianhua rushed over with the dagger, his first reaction was naturally to protect Xiao Lingyu.

    Who would have thought that Xiao Lingyu would push him away and handle everything herself?

    He was really shocked. Luckily, Xiao Lingyu was still as agile as ever. However, it was an ident that she had received so much praise and admiration from so many people.

    She was truly his wife. She gave him surprises every time.

    Seeing the Bai Lianhua lying on the ground on all fours, Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression turned cold. He then said sternly, ¡°Call the police! Bai Lianhua tried to murder someone in public! Arrest her!¡±

    Gong Jianjun did not even dare to fart. However, he was filled with resentment towards Bai Lianhua.

    Today, the second branch of the Gong family went bankrupt. It was all caused by the Bai Lianhua.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her constant bad ideas, would the second branch of the Gong family be in this state today?

    If it wasn¡¯t for her seeking her own death in public, exposing the second branch of the Gong family¡¯s sinister plot against the Gong family, would Gong Tianhao have any excuse to make a move on the second branch of the Gong Family?

    Everything was the fault of this woman.

    At this moment, Gong Jianjun wanted nothing more than to rip her apart. How could he plead for mercy on her?

    After all, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself!

    ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Bai Lianhua was still shouting loudly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You bitch, why did you give birth to a bastard? Without this bitch, everything in the Gong family belongs to the second branch of the Gong family.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Has she lost her mind?

    There was a type of person that no matter what he did wrong, it was always someone else¡¯s fault.

    It was clearly the Gong family¡¯s second branch that was selfish and ambitious. That was the reason for their downfall. They were delusional to think that they could take over the main branch.

    Their current fate was entirely their own fault.

    However, in their eyes, it was wrong for the main branch to have an heir. Should Gong Tianhao castrate himself toplete the wish of the second branch? These people were really weird.

    Bai Lianhua continued to curse, ¡°You bitch...¡± Suddenly, something blocked her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only make a series of mumbling sounds.

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t she speak suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Her mouth probably rotted away.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this Bai Lianhua is crazy? She is not making sense anymore.¡±

    ¡°She is crazy. There were many crazy things she had done in the past. One time, she was walking on the street, and Gong Jianjun nced at a girl. She assumed the girl was seducing her husband, and she used her power to ruin that girl¡¯s life. The girl almostmitted suicide by jumping off a building in her university dormitory.¡±

    ¡°And to think she wants to be the real madam of the Gong family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that her abilities don¡¯t match her ambitions!¡±

 Chapter 738 - Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 738: Doubt</h4>

    Probably no one in the capital would have thought that the first day the Gong family weed the return of their young madam, they would also get rid of the second branch. The second branch was extended from Old Master Gong¡¯s blood brother, but they were gone just like that.

    Furthermore, it was Gong Tianhao who did it personally. Old Master Gong didn¡¯t say anything to stop it. The meaning was quite clear.

    Many people immediately understood that the Gong family was helping the new young madam and the heir of the main branch by removing the dangerous obstacles.

    After all, the reason why the Gong family¡¯s second branch was eyeing the Gong family covetously was that the Gong family was small.

    Hence, when Gong Tianhao was young, they secretly tried to kill him.

    When Gong Tianhao grew up, there were rumors that Gong Tianhao won¡¯t get married. But if he didn¡¯t get married, how would the main branch get its official heir?

    However, someone had to inherit the huge Gong family. As the second branch, they naturally assumed that they would be the inheritor. However, Old Master Gong had been alive for too long. The second branch was made to wait for too long. They were unsatisfied and wanted to im power as soon as possible. The second branch had the belief that the Gong Family would eventually be theirs, so what if they did certain things to get the power sooner rather thanter?

    Hence, they kept expanding their ambitions and greed. They kept trying to get their hands on things that did not belong to them. That was why they were unscrupulous in dealing with Gong Tianhao time and time again.

    However, one day, the main branch suddenly announced that they had a new young madam and an heir.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that the second branch wouldn¡¯t inherit the Gong Family.

    In order to stop that, the second branch had to resort to unscrupulous means to secretly take down the new young madam and heir. They needed to murder the young madam to prevent her from giving birth to more heirs...

    The second branch had to get rid of the root of the problem.

    Therefore, even though Gong Tianhao viewed the second branch as clowns, and they were not a threat to him, Gong Tianhao had people he needed to protect. He had to be more careful now that he had a wife and child. He needed to clean up anything that might pose a threat to his family and leave a safe andfortable environment for his wife and child.

    However...

    ¡°Gong Tianhao is too heartless!¡± Many people saw on the news that the Gong family¡¯s second branch copsed in an instant. When they saw that it was Gong Tianhao who ordered it, apart from being shocked, they were stunned by Gong Tianhao¡¯s ruthlessness.

    The second branch of the Gong family was such arge family. The second old master of the Gong family had four sons. Every son had sons and daughters. Compared to the gong family, which only had a pair of grandfather and grandson, the number of people in the second branch was huge. Including the daughters-inw, there were around 60 to 70 people. This did not include those illegitimate children.

    Such arge family n was dispersed with a single order from Gong Tianhao. Those who had done illegal stuff were arrested, and others were chased away. As for the children, they were either taken in by their rtives or sent directly to the orphanage by Gong Tianhao.

    However, there was one exception.

    That was Gong Qi, Gong Zhen¡¯s younger brother.

    Gong Tianhao announced to the public that since his second grandfather had saved his grandfather¡¯s life, he would take care of him until his death. He would live in the best vi, eat the best food, and use the best things.

    As for the others, they were no longer qualified to enjoy everything the Gong family had given them.

    However, while Gong Qi would have servants in the vi, he couldn¡¯t see any of his kin. It was a cruel punishment for him too.

    Hence, the outside world had mixed opinions about Gong Tianhao¡¯s actions.

    Many people said that Gong Tianhao was a real man by doing it. After all, it was a man¡¯s responsibility to protect his wife and children.

    The second branch of the Gong family was eyeing the Gong family like a tiger eyeing its prey. This was a threat to his wife and children. Of course, they had to get rid of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something happened to them because of the second branch of the Gong family, it would be toote to regret it.

    On the other hand, many people said that Gong Tianhao was too cold and heartless. The second branch of the Gong family was a close rtive of the Gong family. The second master was even his grandfather¡¯s biological brother. Yet, Gong Tianhao crumbled the whole family just like that? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too ruthless?

    As for the disappearance of the Bai family, not many people paid attention to it.

    The Bai family only meant something when they were attached to the second branch. Therefore, their disappearance was like a stone thrown into ake. After a small ssh, they disappeared without a trace.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s ruthlessness towards the second branch of the Gong family gave the upper echelons of the capital a warning. He valued his wife and children very much and would do anything to protect them.

    No matter what status his wife had, be it a vige girl or a country bumpkin, no one dared to look down on her.

    But at the same time, it also exposed Gong Tianhao¡¯s greatest weakness.

    If someone wanted to deal with Gong Tianhao, they would definitely start with his wife and children.

    This made people wonder if his wife and children had a ce in his heart. Why would Gong Tianhao push his wife and children to the eye of the storm?

    Was it possible that Gong Tianhao had brought them back only as an excuse to deal with the second branch? After the crisis was over, he would send them back. Could that be the case?

    However, Gong Tianhao was a very courageous and responsible man. No matter how ruthless he was, he would never resort to something like this.

    All kinds of guesses rose.

    No matter how the outside world guessed, the news about the identity of the new mistress of the Gong family quickly reached the ears of everyone in the upper-ss circle.

    ¡°Young Master Gong¡¯s wife is the founder of Green Fresh?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Someone nodded and said, ¡°Now, someone has estimated the total value of Green Fresh. It has already reached tens of billions, and it has only been founded for two years.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Two years?¡± Someone said in surprise, ¡°It seems that she is quite capable.¡±

    ¡°Hah! You have to be kidding! She merely relies on Young Master Gong!¡± Someone said disdainfully, ¡°Young Master Gong¡¯s wealth is hundreds of billions, and even a tiny crack under his fingernails is enough to make people enjoy endless wealth!¡±

    ¡°But in the past few years, we haven¡¯t heard of any news that Green Fresh group has anything to do with young master Gong or even Imperial Pce Group.

    ¡°It grew from an unknown small enterprise into an enterprise with assets of over ten billion.

    ¡°Also, the brand of Taoyuan Vige is now known by almost everyone! Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Farm, Taoyuan Vige green fresh fruits and vegetables, TaoyuanVige green fresh health wine!¡±

    Of course, this health wine wasn¡¯t known by everyone. It was only known by everyone in upper-ss circles. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to drink it. They might not even have heard of it.

    This was because the health-preserving wine was brewed in limited quantities and was sold to acquaintances. These acquaintances were either elites in the business world or high officials.

    Xiao Lingyu only sold it in limited quantities. As for where the wines ended up, she wasn¡¯t clear either.

    ¡°The Green Fresh Group made their fortune by growing vegetables. In fact, growing vegetables is still their main ie today!¡± Someone said with great understanding, ¡°If Young Master Gong¡¯s wife really relied on young master Gong to make her fortune, she could totally enter a different field instead of farming that didn¡¯t match her status.¡±

    Someone immediately retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s the one farming vegetables!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong!¡± That person shook her head and said, ¡°In the beginning, she was the one who was nting and selling vegetables. She even opened up a stall at the market. She once rode a tricycle to the market in the middle of the night to peddle her vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Eh, how do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°Someone dug these things out when Green Fresh enterprise encountered a public rtions crisis.¡±

    ¡°Haha, with your status as a young miss, I didn¡¯t expect you to know about these things.¡±

    ¡°Back then, this was such a hot topic. As someone in media, I have to learn of it.¡± The person smiled faintly and helplessly. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that the female boss of the Green Fresh Group was the eldest young mistress of the Gong family. Now that I do, I went to do research on her again.

    ¡°I realize that she is a very inspirational legendary woman. Starting from scratch, she created a fruit and vegetable kingdom in just three to four years. You said that she only achieved her current achievements because of young master Gong. I want to ask, how did she rely on Young Master Gong?¡±

    ¡°This... Money!¡± The doubters said hesitantly, ¡°It must be because young master Gong invested a lot of money that she could develop so fast.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, I suggest you go to Taoyuan Vige to understand the real situation!¡±

    The doubters, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 739 - Two Little Buns

    <h4>Chapter 739: Two Little Buns</h4>

    No matter how the people in the outside world questioned Gong Tianhao, everyone in the Gong family saw with their own eyes that Gong Tianhao truly doted on his wife and children.

    No matter where his wife was, his gaze followed her and revealed a tender expression. It was obvious that he was deeply in love with her.

    Hence, the servants, who had never seen this before, began to whisper to each other.

    ¡°I never thought this day would happen. Our young master has fallen head over heels for this woman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. All these years I¡¯ve been in the Gong family, I¡¯ve never seen the eldest young master treat any woman as tender as this. Now look, the eldest young master¡¯s eyes are almost glued to the eldest young Madam¡¯s body. Hehe...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I have no idea the young master actually has a tender side. Love really changes a person. In the past, the Qin family¡¯s eldest daughter, Qin Yan, was the number one socialite in the capital. She was beautiful and talented, but our young master didn¡¯t even look at her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, the young masters chasing after Miss Qin could circle the capital.¡±

    ¡°Originally, Qin Yan and Young Master Jiang were also a good match. They were both talented and beautiful. Their family backgrounds were simr, and they were of equal social status. If they were to be married, it would be a good match. But who would have thought that this Qin Yan would actually take a fancy to our young master.¡±

    ¡°If she really likes our young master, then why didn¡¯t she confess her love for the past ten to twenty years? She had to wait until she was engaged to Young Master Jiang to make her move. Just because she liked our young master, she used Old Master Jiang to deal with young madam.¡±

    ¡°She is just ridiculous. When our eldest young master was unmarried, she didn¡¯t say a word. When he had a partner, she was so jealous that she went crazy. As a result, she brought down her whole family. Once upon a time, the Qin family was one of the five great families in the capital. But in an instant, the five great families have be the four great families!¡±

    ¡°This is such a joyous day, so let¡¯s not talk about that unlucky person anymore,¡± someone reminded, ¡°In the future, we must never mention Qin Yan in front of the young madam. It¡¯ll only offend her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we know!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, our first young madam is really beautiful! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful woman. She is so beautiful that she is out of this world.¡± They could only use these words to describe Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the first young mistress were to wear an ancient costume, wouldn¡¯t that be like a fairy descending to the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the eldest young madam is the boss of the Green Fresh Group. Green Fresh Group¡¯s assets have reached over ten billion. Although this ten billion is slightly less than the eldest young master¡¯s wealth, it also shows that our eldest young madam is not just a decoration.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I heard that this Green Fresh group was established only two years ago. In two years, it has grown from being nothing to having ten billion in assets. That is not something that an ordinary person can do, let alone a woman.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I heard a few old men chatting in the courtyard. Only then did I know that the health wine that has been sweeping the upper echelons of the capital for the past two years was brewed by our eldest young madam. Our old master especially took out a jar and showed it off to old master Li and Old Master Leng.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I heard that our old master was showing off his granddaughter-inw to old master Li and Old Master Leng all day yesterday. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the old master showing off like this. I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    Although Old Master Gong was usually very serious at home and didn¡¯t treat these servants harshly, he rarelyughed heartily. As for showing off, that was even less.

    But just yesterday, Old Master Gong was showing off his granddaughter-inw to others.

    ¡°Old Master must like young madam very much.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam is smart and capable. She is indeed very likable!¡±

    ¡°The two little young masters are cute too. They are so precious.¡±

    ¡°The eldest young master is handsome, and the young madam is beautiful. The little young masters have inherited the good genes from his parents.¡±

    ¡°The little young master¡¯s eyes look like young madam, but he¡¯s exactly like the young master when he was young. I heard that from the older servants of the family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he really does look like the young version of the young master!¡±

    ¡°Of course, they look alike. They are father and son. However, when I see the little young master, I can imagine what the young master looked like when he was young. Haha, he is really cute!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, didn¡¯t they say that there was only one little young master? Why are there two little young masters now?¡± Someone suddenly thought of something and asked.

    It was mainly Xiao Letong who asked his parents to bring Xiao Ling along.

    Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong didn¡¯t specifically introduce Xiao Ling¡¯s identity. Naturally, many people misunderstood and thought that Xiao Ling was also Gong Tianhao¡¯s son.

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? The other little young master is also very cute, but he doesn¡¯t look like the eldest young master and Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Shush, we shouldn¡¯t talk about that.¡± Someone carefully advised.

    ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s not talk too much.¡± These things were not for the servants to discuss.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong, who was wearing a very festive and cute Tang costume, held an ice cream in one hand, and Xiao Ling, who was wearing the same costume, in the other hand. They skipped over.

    Xiao Ling was holding Xiao Letong¡¯s hand with one hand, and he held a candy in his other. This candy was made by Mother Xiao and had been stored in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s farming space.

    Xiao Ling had fair skin with a tinge of red. He was also wearing a red tang costume with a little white fur around the cor.

    ¡°Ah, ah, the little young masters are so beautiful and cute. I really want to hug them. What should I do?¡± With their status, of course, they didn¡¯t dare to do that.

    ¡°I really want to hug them too. I want to bring them home. The two little young masters are the most beautiful and cute dolls I have ever seen.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Little Young Masters!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling¡¯s arrival, the servants immediately went forward to greet them. Their fingers could not help but move. They really wanted to pinch their faces!

    However, they really did not dare to offend the two little young masters!

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling politely nodded and greeted them. They grinned and said, ¡°Hello, everyone!¡±

    The family servants loved them even more. They eximed in their hearts, ¡®Ah, they¡¯re so cute!¡¯

    ¡°Young master, where are you going?¡± Uncle Ding, the gardener, asked.

    Xiao Letong looked at Uncle Ding and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Ding, it¡¯s my first day back home with my brother. I want to y in the garden and have a look!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, do you know me?¡± Uncle Ding said excitedly. The little young master called out his name on the first day back home, which made him very excited and touched.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°I do. Daddy has introduced everyone in the Gong family to me.¡±

    When the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. ¡°Little young master, has the eldest young master really introduced everyone to you?¡± Only now did they know that the usually cold and callous eldest young master actually remembered every single one of them.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Yes, he has introduced everyone. Grandpa Ding, who is in charge of managing the garden, and Grandma Chen, who is in charge of life management...¡±

    Xiao Letong exined everyone¡¯s identities and names.

    The servants were really touched. Both their young master and little young masters cared for and remembered every one of them.

    ¡°Ah, Grandma Chen, Grandpa Ding, why are you crying?¡± Xiao Ling noticed their red eyes and showed some confusion on his face.

    Grandma Chen and Grandpa Ding wiped their eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s sand in my eyes. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    Xiao Letong held Xiao Ling¡¯s hand and said to them with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Ding, my little brother and I will go y in the garden!¡±

    ¡°Oh, go ahead. Have fun, Little Young Masters!¡± Uncle Ding and the others immediately reacted. They seemed to have identally blocked the way of the two little buns.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Goodbye, everyone!¡± The two little kids waved to the crowd.

    ¡°The two little young masters are really smart!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. I saw on the news that there was a child prodigy in Taoyuan Vige who had a photographic memory. Our little young master can¡¯t be that child prodigy, right?¡±

    ¡°This... This can¡¯t be?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be? Our little young master must be that child prodigy!¡±

 Chapter 740 - Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 740: Surrender</h4>

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, after you return to the Gong family, you might have to face those who are scheming against each other in the capital.¡±

    After the outsiders left, elder Gong said to Xiao Lingyu in a serious tone, ¡°However, with your current status, you don¡¯t need to curry favor with anyone. In the capital, you can do whatever you want. In short, if you meet someone who bullies you, you can bully them back. After all, you have grandfather and the Gong family backing you up!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who had his responsibilities taken away, said helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, let me say these words. It¡¯s only right and proper for a husband to protect his wife. Yu ¡®Er, as long as you¡¯re willing, you can do whatever you want in the capital. I guarantee that no one dares to go against you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned to the Gong family, your identity is justified. Your identity can crush anyone. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s really someone who offends you, I guarantee that they won¡¯t live past tomorrow!¡±

    Old Master Gong also said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, your current identity is as sharp as a sword. Whoever bullies you, just go up and stab them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡± She wasn¡¯t a murderous maniac, so why would she go around stabbing people?

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, Tianhao, do you think that I am someone who is so easy to bully? If people don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t do anything to them. As you know, I have special abilities. If anyone dares to be bullied by me, I¡¯ll punch them with one fist and kick them with a roundhouse kick. Let¡¯s see what they can do to me!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong were stunned at first, and then they burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. How can our daughter-inw be bullied so easily?¡± But then, Old Master Gong said very seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, there are too many people in the capital. You can¡¯t reveal that you have a spatial ability, understand?¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes but said very domineeringly, ¡°Grandfather, Yu ¡®Er has me to protect her. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Old Master Gong red at Gong Tianhao, then called out sternly, ¡°Gong Tianhao!¡±

    Gong Tianhao quivered, and then his expression turned serious.

    Old Master Gong immediately criticized sternly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, don¡¯t you know the dark side of human greed? If people found out Yu ¡®Er had something that could strengthen one¡¯s body, prolong one¡¯s life, or even bring one back from the dead, do you think that the people above would be willing to let it go?

    ¡°Plus, there are many people with power who wants nothing more than an extended stay on Earth. If they found out about Yu ¡®Er¡¯s ability, do you think they¡¯ll let her go?

    ¡°We are powerful, but we shouldn¡¯t underestimate others. What if they all gang up on us? Are you sure you can protect your wife then?¡±

    Anything could be predicted, but the hearts of the people were the hardest to predict! One second, they might be kind, but the next second, they might be evil.

    No one could guarantee that they were 100% kind. Evil people might have a kind moment too.

    After Gong Tianhao heard this, he was silent for a moment before he said seriously, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re right. I was too arrogant!¡±

    Old Master Gong sighed and said calmly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er has such a wonderful thing on her. It¡¯s a blessing and a curse!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly said, ¡°Tianhao, we can cooperate with the government!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.

    Then, Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what do you have in mind?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Grandfather, Tianhao, I know that both of you used to be in the army and are part of the government. I know you have a sense of mission. Plus, this can¡¯t be hidden forever. Instead of having the government as an enemy, we should try to pull them in as friends.¡±

    Old master Gong nodded. ¡°You are right.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°The spring water I have can cleanse the body. It can increase one¡¯s physique and strengthen one¡¯s body.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu said this, Gong Tianhao and Old master Gong immediately understood, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you mean...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Old Master Gong and Gong Tianhao immediately fell into deep thought.

    Just like what Xiao Lingyu said, they were once soldiers who had a deep sense of mission for the country. They knew the things in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands would help the country. Plus, as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s business expanded, it would grab the government¡¯s attention eventually. So Xiao Lingyu¡¯s idea to form a good rtionship first was not that bad.

    But...

    This would expose Xiao Lingyu. This was their wife/granddaughter-inw. Once such a shocking thing was revealed, it meant that she would be facing an even greater danger. This danger would not onlye from within the country but also from all over the world!

    Hence, they were unwilling to let Xiao Lingyu face such danger.

    Gong Tianhao and Old Master Gong hesitated and pondered.

    After a moment, old master Gong sighed and said seriously, ¡°Then let me talk to the people above!¡±

    Gong Tianhao called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t agree with this. Xiao Lingyu was his wife. He didn¡¯t want his wife to be in any kind of danger.

    He was powerful, but he wasn¡¯t a god. He couldn¡¯t do much if the government decided to crush them.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately held onto Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and shook her head gently. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯m not afraid of these dangers. I believe that you will definitely protect me, right? Plus, I won¡¯t allow myself to be bullied. This is for our future.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao stared at Xiao Lingyu for a moment before hugging her into his arms. He sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already made your decision. What else can I do?¡±

    His tone was filled with helplessness, approval, and love.

    This was the person he liked. She was smart, beautiful, and decisive. She was a woman with principles, but she could be stubborn at times.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Of course, you have to abide by me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled. ¡°Of course, my dear wife!¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at the two of them, and his face turned red. He coughed and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we still have to discuss this further.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said first, ¡°Grandfather, let me make it clear. We definitely can¡¯t give Xiao Ling out. What we can give out is perhaps only the spring water!¡±

    Xiao Ling was the jade spirit. They not only owed him a huge favor, but they had also long sinnce treated him as part of the family. They won¡¯t sell him out.

    Old Master Gong nced at him and then used his two hands to support himself with his walking stick. He hit the ground heavily twice and said in a bad mood, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. Of course, I know that! Xiao Ling is so cute and sensible. I have already treated him as my own grandson. How can I give him away?¡±

    Then, Old Master Gong said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t give Xiao Ling away. We¡¯ll only offer them some water. They can take it or leave it!¡±

    Old Master Gong was very domineering.

    After Xiao Lingyu heard this, she smiled and exined, ¡°Grandfather, Tianhao, it¡¯s useless even if we give Xiao Ling away. Because Ling ¡®Er told me that in this world, only my physique ispatible with the jade pendant, so only I can use the space in the pendant. Even if others get their hands on the pendant, it¡¯ll only be a normal essory to them. They can¡¯t ess the space inside.¡±

    When the grandfather and grandson heard this, their expressions were filled with shock. However, they still asked suspiciously, ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call Ling ¡®Er back and ask him to rify.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that!¡± The grandfather and grandson nodded and replied.

 Chapter 741 - I Need a lot of Jades

    <h4>Chapter 741: I Need a lot of Jades</h4>

    When they learned the only person in the world who could use a jade pendant was Xiao Lingyu, they were relieved. Old Master Gong used the excuse of gifting the health wine to talk to that person.

    Of course, everything was still a secret. Other than Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, Old Master Gong, and that person, no one knew what was going on!

    When Xiao Letong learned that Xiao Lingyu intended to give some of the spring water in the space to the country, he only frowned slightly.

    When Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were alone in the room, Xiao Letongmunicated with Xiao Ling telepathically. Xiao Letong smiled, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, the opportunity hase!¡±

    Xiao Ling was a little confused, ¡°Brother, what opportunity hase?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Our previous experiments confirmed that high-grade jade stones contain some spirit energy.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Letong said slyly, ¡°Mommy has decided to give the country a certain amount of spirit spring water, so there must be a certain negotiation process. Since we¡¯re providing them with such treasure, it¡¯s natural for us to demand something back, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Ling still looked at Xiao Letong with a half-understanding look.

    Xiao Letong looked at him and sighed. He said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand it if I beat around the bush. Just do this. You need to tell Mommy that you need a lot of jade stones, and they have to be top-grade jade stones.

    ¡°With the stones, you¡¯ll be able to restore your Qi and thus produce more spring water. Otherwise, with the size of the army, even if each of them only consumes a small portion, you¡¯d be exhausted. Therefore, you¡¯ll have to replenish your Qi. So you need the jade stones. Can you remember all that?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded in confusion. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve remembered everything.¡±

    Xiao Ling was a relic spirit and had a good memory. It was just that he had nevere into contact with people and was too naive.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go tell mommy that!¡±

    Then...

    ¡°Ling ¡®Er, do you mean that you¡¯d fall back into hibernation if we use too much of the spring water, and so you need to replenish your Qi to prevent that from happening?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked to confirm again, ¡°And the source of replenishmentes from jade stones?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mommy!¡± Xiao Ling nodded very seriously, ¡°Master, the spring water in my space isn¡¯t endless. If I give it out in such arge amount, it¡¯ll severely deplete my energy. The space will shrink, and I might not be able to retain my human form anymore.¡± Xiao Letong taught him some, and some he added on his own. After all, Xiao Ling was the space spirit. He knew what would affect the space the most.

    Xiao Lingyu was shocked, and then she shared a look with Gong Tianhao. She looked guilty. She hugged Xiao Ling in her arms and stroked his soft hair. She said with self-me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ling ¡®Er. We didn¡¯t consider this matter properly. We didn¡¯t ask for your opinion and didn¡¯t consider the consequences. We decided on this matter without consulting you. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I really didn¡¯t know that it would turn out like this!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Ling Yu¡¯s guilty and self-reproachful expression, Xiao Ling shook her head and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine. I learned from Brother the saying that an ordinary man is innocent, but possessing wealth is a sin. We have an enemy in the dark, and she has been reborn too. If she is unable to obtain the space, she might expose your secret. In that case, we might as well start gathering allies. This is not a bad idea because we can gain the initiative by offering to cooperate with the country first.¡± Xiao Ling said very seriously.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked in surprise, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, how did you be so knowledgeable?¡± Xiao Ling was very simple-minded. He would usually only follow his heart. He would never have thought of such matters regarding the pros and cons of the secr world. After all, he was not a human and could not understand theplexity of human nature.

    Xiao Ling blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°I saw it on television and learned it!¡±

    Gong Tianhao revealed a suspicious look on his face, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t doubt Xiao Ling. She kissed Xiao Ling¡¯s little face and said with a smile, ¡°Our Ling ¡®Er is really smart. He¡¯s really fast at learning things!¡± Then, Xiao Lingyu asked again, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, how many jade stones do you need?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and sighed like a little adult, ¡°I¡¯ll require a lot. A piece of Emperor¡¯s green jade the size of an adult¡¯s fist is equivalent to three drops of spring water.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were shocked. They really didn¡¯t expect that a piece of such arge top-grade jade would have so little spiritual Qi.

    ording to this ratio, Xiao Ling really needed a lot of jade.

    Even though Gong Tianhao was the richest man in the country, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to collect so many jade stones.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this... Oh, right, Xiao Ling, what kind of jade stones do you need?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Top-grade raw stones!¡±

    ¡°Raw stones?¡± Gong Tianhao frowned slightly. ¡°Do they have to be raw stones?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Ling said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t understand.

    Xiao Ling said very seriously, ¡°When raw stones are made into jade essories, most of the Qi would have been hacked away. Therefore, raw stones will contain most Qi.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s a problem,¡± said Gong Tianhao. ¡°If we don¡¯t crack the raw stones, how can we tell they contain jade?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also said, ¡°Indeed. What should we do?¡±

    Xiao Ling smiled and said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, have you forgotten that I¡¯m not a human? I can determine which stone has Qi and which doesn¡¯t easily.¡±

    Gong Tianhao still frowned and said, ¡°But raw stones need to be mined and transported.¡± Then, he thought of something, and his eyes lit up as he said with a smile, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll just leave this matter to the country to deal with. We just need to express this condition!¡±

    The spring water was not endless. It was nothing asking for somepensation.

 Chapter 742 - Inner Demons

    <h4>Chapter 742: Inner Demons</h4>

    No one knew what Old Master Gong and the great leader had talked about.

    Then, not long after, orders were secretly sent to various organizations.

    After an unknown period of time, all the organizations and personnel in various ces were reborn. When they appeared in front of the entire world on National Day, it simply shocked all the countries.

    Of course, these were matters for the future.

    ...

    Old Master Gong looked at the pails of spiritual spring water appearing in front of him. He looked worriedly at Xiao Ling, whose little face was a little pale, and asked very concernedly, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, are you really alright?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook his head and said very seriously, ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at the empty buckets in front of him that were filled one after another, and Xiao Ling¡¯s face seemed to have turned even paler. In the end, he really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that¡¯s enough. If you continue, Ling ¡®Er...¡± He couldn¡¯t say anything. He felt like they were really too selfish towards Xiao Ling.

    Were they going to sacrifice Xiao Ling to the country?

    Xiao Lingyu saw Xiao Ling¡¯s pale face and couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue either.

    She squatted down and picked Xiao Ling up. She said to Xiao Ling, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Ling smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little weak now. I¡¯ll recover soon.¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately thought of the raw stones and stood up. ¡°No, I have to ask when the raw stones will be transported over. Otherwise, how can Ling ¡®Er endure this?¡± He walked to contact that person.

    Gong Tianhao also looked at Xiao Ling worriedly and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, let Xiao Ling return to the farming space now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu reacted and said, ¡°Yes, Xiao Ling, you should return to the farming space to rest for a while.¡±

    Xiao Ling did not reject and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, he disappeared into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s embrace.

    Xiao Letong, who had been quiet all this while, suddenly said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m very worried about brother Ling. Can I go to the farming space to apany him?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, go!¡±

    Then, Xiao Letong disappeared in front of everyone.

    Of course, there was only family around. Those servants and bodyguards had all been sent away. Xiao Lingyu provided the country with spring water. Only one person knew about this. Based on his character, he would keep this secret.

    After the two children disappeared, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately became a little downcast.

    Gong Tianhao stepped forward and hugged her shoulders, letting her head rest in his embrace.

    Xiao Lingyu said in a muffled voice, ¡°Tianhao, am I being too selfish? I had never considered Ling ¡®Er before. If I knew this would happen, I...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu choked, ¡°I should have asked Xiao Ling first. Now, we¡¯ve promised to supply millions with spring water. Even if each person only drinks a drop, that¡¯d still add up to tens of thousands of barrels! That would take half of Xiao Ling¡¯s life!¡±

    But since they had already promised, they couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, return this water back into the space!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her head, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao said very seriously, ¡°Right now, the most important thing is my family. This is not the solution. We have toe up with something else.¡±

    Gong Tianhao never thought that this was a good idea, to begin with.

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This... Is that a good idea? If we go back on our words, won¡¯t that person be angry?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°That person has always ced the bigger picture first. He should understand that we can¡¯t exhaust our source. This can¡¯t work long-term!¡±

    As he said this, Old master Gong walked back into the room and looked around. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ling ¡®Er?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°In the space!¡±

    Elder Gong nodded and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I agree with Hao ¡®Er. Previously, we didn¡¯t think things through and didn¡¯t ask for Ling ¡®Er¡¯s opinion. We¡¯ve made the rash decision on our own. This might affect Ling Er¡¯s life. We definitely have to think things through.¡± He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported this to that person. ording to him, he¡¯ll try to send the jade stones as soon as possible so that Xiao Ling can replenish his energy while providing the spring water.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and then she said happily, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Then, she poured most of the water back into the farming space. She left only ten buckets behind. Then, she said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s transport these ten buckets of water over first. Everyone only needs to drink a small spoon. These ten buckets of water should be enough to strengthen tens of thousands of people.¡±

    Old Master Gong asked hesitantly, ¡°How big of an impact will these ten buckets of water have on Xiao Ling?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not much.¡±

    Old Master Gong nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to transport it away now!¡±

    No one said anything about how things came about.

    After the things were transported away, Gong Tianhao said directly, ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll only provide them with water if they send us raw stones! Otherwise, no deal!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Then, she said, ¡°Luckily, Xiao Ling found a way to replenish his energy. Otherwise, I would have killed him!¡± She med herself so much.

    Gong Tianhaoforted her, ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. We were all thoughtless. Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I will immediately mobilize all the jade that has been found.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said excitedly, ¡°Tianhao, thank you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao stroked the hair on his forehead and said with a doting smile, ¡°Silly, we¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s no need to thank me. I also treat Xiao Ling as my own son. I love him as much as I love our son. As a father, I naturally don¡¯t want anything to happen to my son.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the space, Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Ling, who was lying in the spring pool, and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook his head gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just a little ufortable just now, but I¡¯m much better now!¡±

    When he said this, there was still some worry between his brows. He said, ¡°Brother, do mommy and Daddy not want me anymore?¡±

    Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s two thumbs rubbed together, looking a little nervous. He said, ¡°It¡¯s them... they...¡±

    He mumbled for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t finish a sentence.

    Xiao Letong understood what he meant. He said, ¡°Are you sad that they have never asked for your opinion before doing something like this?¡±

    Xiao Tong cursed internally, ¡®This is not good. This is the sign of the surfacing of an inner demon. If this is not dealt with in time, it will have a great impact on Xiao Ling¡¯s cultivation.¡¯

    Xiao Letong lightly patted his head and was a little regretful. He was too careless and did not realize that there was a problem with Xiao Ling.

    If he had discovered this problem earlier, he would have been able to solve it in time.

    The reason why Xiao Ling had an inner demon was that Xiao Lingyu had basically sold him out. She agreed to this without asking for his opinion.

    Xiao Ling fell silent after hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s question.

    Silence meant acquiescence!

    This was really bad!

    Xiao Letong thought to himself, ¡®Even though I¡¯m an almighty cultivator in the world of cultivators, I don¡¯t know how to deal with inner demons.¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Ling, how can you think like that?¡± Xiao Letong suddenly shouted, ¡°Mommy and Daddy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. They are just ordinary people and don¡¯t know that this spring water is connected to your existence. Now that they do, they are burdened by heavy guilt. They will definitely make up for their own mistakes. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild anymore!¡±

    Xiao Lingy in the pool and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, brother is right. I know Master likes me.¡±

    However, Xiao Letong saw a wisp of ck gas float out of the pool.

    He pointed with his small hand, and the ck gas immediately dissipated. However, his small brows furrowed.

 Chapter 743 - Two Small Light Bulbs

    <h4>Chapter 743: Two Small Light Bulbs</h4>

    As more ck gas came out of Xiao Ling¡¯s body, Xiao Letong was really anxious. He didn¡¯t know how to solve this. But he knew that the problem had to be solved by the people who caused it.

    Just as Xiao Letong was about to expose his identity andmunicate with his parents, he heard a voiceing from outside the space. His eyes turned, and he immediately made a few gestures. Then, the conversation outside the space came in.

    ¡°Tianhao, am I being too selfish? I had never considered Ling ¡®Er before. If I knew this would happen, I...¡±

    ¡°I should have asked Xiao Ling first. Now, we¡¯ve promised to supply millions with spring water. Even if each person only drinks a drop, that¡¯d still add up to tens of thousands of barrels! That would take half of Xiao Ling¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, return this water back into the space!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the water level in the spring pool suddenly became rose. Then, Xiao Ling¡¯s face turned from pale to ruddy. The ck gas emitted from his body decreased a little, but they were still there. In other words, the inner demon had not been fullydispelled!

    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll only provide them with the water if they send us raw stones! Otherwise, no deal!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, Xiao Ling found a way to replenish his energy. Otherwise, I would have killed him!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. We were all thoughtless. Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. I will immediately mobilize all the jade that has been found.¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Silly, we¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s no need to thank me. I also treat Xiao Ling as my own son. I love him as much as I love our son. As a father, I naturally don¡¯t want anything to happen to my son.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up. He noticed that the ck gas had stoppeding out of Xiao Ling¡¯s body.

    Xiao Letong shouted excitedly, ¡°Xiao Ling, wake up quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you write a hundred words in calligraphy!¡±

    With a thump, Xiao Ling¡¯s big bright eyes opened. There was still some confusion in his eyes. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Brother, what happened to me just now? I feel like I fell asleep. But, I don¡¯t need sleep...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Letong ran over happily and stroked Xiao Ling¡¯s soft fur as he said with a smile, ¡°You did sleep just now. You¡¯re just too tired. You needed to rest. In fact, you still need to rest. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you!¡±

    Xiao Ling replied in a soft voice, ¡°Yes, thank you, Brother!¡±

    He felt a little sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while more.

    Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling looked calm. Xiao Letong stopped worrying. Xiao Letong touched Xiao Ling¡¯s fair and clean little face, and his eyes showed some heartache. He said softly, ¡°So, you¡¯re also afraid of being abandoned too!¡± Xiao Letong used to be a child who was abandoned, so he understood Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling¡¯s inner demon stemmed from a fear of abandonment too. First, he was abandoned by an immortal child. This had nted the inner demon in Xiao Ling, but no one had touched that part of his heart before.

    But in this case, Xiao Lingyu gave away most of the spring water without asking for Xiao Ling¡¯s opinion. Not only did it cause injuries to his body, but it also caused serious injuries to his heart.

    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao realized their mistakes.

    Indeed, they had made a deal with someone without asking for Xiao Ling¡¯s opinion. However, they felt so guilty when they saw how badly they had hurt Xiao Ling. They instantly wanted to protect him. It was why they had that conversation. The words exchanged helped Xiao Ling solve his inner demon.

    Xiao Letong grabbed Xiao Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiao Ling, you are my good brother. We will always be good brothers!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will always be good brothers!¡± At this moment, Xiao Ling suddenly replied. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and said sincerely, ¡°Brother, thank you for everything. I knew what happened earlier.¡± To cultivators and relic spirits, inner demons were extremely terrifying! Xiao Ling didn¡¯t know he had atent inner demon. He was afraid of being abandoned too. Fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen.

    Xiao Letong pinched his face and said with a smile, ¡°You defeated the inner demon on your own. I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes were smiling like crescent moons. He was very cute and beautiful.

    Outside the space, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had no idea how dangerous it was inside the farming space.

    The matter of negotiating with that person was left to the old master. The old master would definitely not let them suffer a loss.

    ...

    Then, Gong Tianhao brought Xiao Lingyu out.

    That¡¯s right. They went out.

    They went shopping. This was the promise Gong Tianhao had given Xiao Lingyu. They would go shopping, and he would pay for everything she bought.

    Since they knew the person targeting them was Leng Piaoxue, they felt more at ease. Plus, they had the extra guarantee that immortal relics couldn¡¯t be used against mortals without bacsh. So they went shopping to rx and to fish out Leng Piaoxue.

    Leng Piaoxue had killed Bai Shanshan, so she would suffer a bacsh. However, the people sent by Gong Tianhao had not reported any strange about Leng Piaoxue and the Leng Family. Neither of them reacted strangely.

    However, it was still unclear what kind of bacsh Leng Piaoxue had suffered.

    In order to put on a good show, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao both dressed up in casual clothes. They were no different from ordinary couples who went shopping.

    Gong Tianhao was usually very particr about how he dressed up. He was also very meticulous. It was rare for him to wear casual clothes. This only happened once in the past. It was when Xiao Lingyu was pregnant. Gong Tianhao put away his suit and leather shoes to apany Xiao Lingyu. But that was in the countryside.

    It was the first time he was strolling around in casual clothes in the capital.

    Before they left, Xiao Lingyu selected the outfit for Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°How is it? Is itfortable?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile as she picked out a set of white casual clothes for Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t wear a suit and leather shoes every day. It¡¯s tiring and ufortable. In the future, when we can wear casual clothes, we¡¯ll wear casual clothes. How about that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever my wife says!¡± In fact, wearing casual clothes was indeedfortable.

    Xiao Lingyu picked out a set of casual clothes simr to Gong Tianhao¡¯s. They looked like a couple. Then, she tied a ponytail and wore sports shoes. It was light andfortable.

    Then, when the two of them were about to go out arm in arm...

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, where are you going?¡± Xiao Letong¡¯s voice drifted out.

    The two of them paused and felt a little awkward.

    They seemed to have forgotten about their beloved son.

    How were they supposed to exin this?

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and wanted to exin, but Xiao Letong waved his small hand and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I know that you must be nning to go on a date, right? Look at the couple¡¯s outfits you¡¯re wearing.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, your mommy and I are going on a date.¡± Then, he red at Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling, who was behind Xiao Letong. ¡®So, don¡¯te along and be lightbulbs.¡¯

    However, Xiao Letong did not seem to understand what his father meant.

    He smiled and asked Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, can you bring me along? I just came to the capital, and I really want to see the capital!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Ahem... Tong Tong, your father and I are going to watch a movie...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I like watching movies. That means you¡¯re going to the cinema. Mommy, I haven¡¯t been to a cinema, and neither have brother. Mommy, bring us along, please!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a dark expression, ¡°Why would we bring you? You and your mommy are going to watch a romantic movie. Do you like being the third wheel so much?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Letong said unwillingly, ¡°It¡¯s more romantic when the whole family is there.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Forget it, let¡¯s bring these two little light bulbs.

 Chapter 744 - A Family of Four

    <h4>Chapter 744: A Family of Four</h4>

    He was dressed normally, taking his wife and children shopping, watching movies, shopping, and ying at the amusement park.

    However, Gong Tianhao felt that he was the one who was brought out by his wife and children to y,

    Xiao Letong looked at the amusement park in front of him and said excitedly, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let¡¯s go to the Ferris Wheel!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, whose face was pale from riding the roller coaster earlier, had his face turned even paler when he heard that. He asked his son, ¡°Son, aren¡¯t you afraid of heights?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I like to stand in high ces the most. It¡¯s great to stand high and see far!¡± He stood with his hands behind his back, looking very proud and arrogant.

    Xiao Ling blinked his eyes and saw that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t look too good. He asked curiously and honestly, ¡°Daddy, are you afraid of heights?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression froze. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°No... Of course, not!¡±He was indeed not afraid of heights!

    He had been trained since he was young and had to ovee all kinds of obstacles. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be a qualified soldier.

    However, he had never been to an amusement park before. He didn¡¯t expect the rides there to be so ¡®exciting¡¯. How could these parks not consider the children?!

    This was the first time Gong Tianhao was so naive.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously. His face was indeed a little pale. She asked curiously, ¡°Tianhao, have you never been to an amusement park before?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said guiltily for the first time, ¡°Of course I have!¡±

    Of course, he had not.

    His parents had died when he was young, and his grandfather was busy with work. No one would bring him to an amusement park. The bodyguards wouldn¡¯t dare to bring him into public spaces for the sake of his safety. They were afraid that something uncontroble would happen. Then, Gong Tianhao was busy with his studies and work. He didn¡¯t have time for recreation.

    How could he have imagined that his first time at an amusement would be when he was thirty with his wife and kids?

    Xiao Lingyu noticed his slightly guilty expression and said with even more suspicion, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± She exchanged a look with her son. Xiao Letong immediately pointed at the Ferris wheel and said, ¡°Then Daddy, let¡¯s go ride the Ferris wheel. That will be fun.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he asked suspiciously, ¡°Very fun? Xiao Letong, how would you know it¡¯ll be fun? Have you ridden it before?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed it before, but I¡¯ve seen it on television. It¡¯ll look so fun!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the Ferris wheel high up in the sky and asked suspiciously, ¡°This goes so high. Are you sure a child like you can take it?¡± Even Gong Tianhao felt shaky. Could his son stomach this?

    Xiao Letong argued, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not a child anymore! I¡¯m already five years old!¡±

    Gong Tianhao reminded him slightly, ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯re only three years old now! Actually, you¡¯re still a month away from three years old.¡±

    ¡°But I look like I¡¯m five years old,¡± Xiao Letong said indignantly. ¡°Look at those five-year-old children. They¡¯re not as tall and strong as me. Actually, I can say that I¡¯m six years old.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Tong Tong was clearly lying to himself.

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Son, I want to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mommy, go ahead!¡± Xiao Letong nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Can you not lie about your age anymore?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Letong blinked and asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m under a lot of pressure when you say that you¡¯re five or six years old!¡± Xiao Lingyu said earnestly, ¡°After all, five or six years ago, your mommy was still an untouched woman.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Letong was dumbfounded.

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Gong Tianhao patted his little head and said earnestly, ¡°Son, five or six years ago, your father was also an untouched man.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Letong was dumbfounded again.

    Xiao Lingyu burst intoughter when she heard Gong Tianhao say that. She leaned against Gong Tianhao andughed until she could not straighten her back. She even burst into tears.

    ¡°Haha... Tianhao, I didn¡¯t expect such a serious person like you to make such a joke. It¡¯s so funny!¡± Xiao Lingyuughed so hard.

    When Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyuughing so happily, he asked in amusement, ¡°Is it really that funny?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s funny.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and revealed a faint smile. Then, he said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy!¡±

    The two little light bulbs didn¡¯t know what their mommy wasughing about. They looked at Xiao Lingyu with puzzled expressions.

    Xiao Letong asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, what is an untouched man?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a bottle of water from Gong Tianhao after she got tired ofughing. She was drinking when Xiao Letong asked that innocent question. Then, she spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Ahem...¡± Xiao Lingyu choked. When she recovered, she said, ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know either. Ask your Daddy.¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao received the two little ones¡¯ pleading eyes. His cold face blushed. ¡°Ahem, uh, it¡¯s... It¡¯s...¡± As a man, even he felt embarrassed.

    Xiao Ling asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gong Tianhao took a deep breath. He felt like he was dying. He said, ¡°It means that a person is a virgin. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The two little light bulbs shook their heads in confusion.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± This is awkward!

    Xiao Lingyu jumped in to help. She said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still children. You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re older.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The two little light bulbs nodded. As expected, they didn¡¯t ask any further.

    In the end, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao each held a child¡¯s hand and went to y on the Ferris wheel.

    The two children sat on the Ferris wheel and kept screaming. It was too exciting.

    Gong Tianhao, who was still feeling dizzy, felt all the dizziness and nausea go away when he saw how happy his family was. Then, he and the children started screaming in unison.

    After they got off the Ferris wheel, Gong Tianhao¡¯s spirits were getting better and better. He said, ¡°Do you want to go y on the Ferris wheel again?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu and two kids looked at Gong Tianhao, who was in good spirits.

    Then, the mother and sons exchanged a look. Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately replied excitedly, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Then, the family of four went to y again.

    After ying for three rounds, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face was pale, and her body was a little weak. Xiao Letong¡¯s condition was not much better than his mother¡¯s, but Xiao Ling did not seem to have changed much.

    As for Gong Tianhao, he was still the same, but his spirit was getting better and better!

    Gong Tianhao smiled and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go y again!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately waved her hand and refused, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll take a break!¡±

    She and her son wanted to toy with Gong Tianhao, but they were the ones being toyed with.

    Xiao Letong also waved his hand and refused, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, Daddy, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±

    When they yed for the fifth time, Gong Tianhao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but Xiao Ling was in good spirits.

    The staff member was surprised to see that such a young child didn¡¯t have any side effects from riding on the Ferris wheel. He smiled and praised, ¡°This child is very adventurous. Train him well. He must be a talent!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± he wanted to ask, was there a rtionship between adventurous spirit and talent?

    After the family of four rested for a while, they continued to y other games.

    The amusement park was very big. There were all kinds of exciting games that could be yed for a day.

    When they walked out of the amusement park, Gong Tianhao said excitedly, ¡°The amusement park is so fun. Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, I will definitely bring you to y more in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The two children said.

    Xiao Lingyu said speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s okay toe to the amusement park once or twice. If youe here every day, you¡¯ll get bored.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± The father and son said in unison.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 745 - Buy, Buy, Buy

    <h4>Chapter 745: Buy, Buy, Buy</h4>

    ¡°Eldest miss, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu and their two kids have gone to the amusement park!¡± The subordinate reported to Leng Piaoxue.

    ¡°Four of them went to the amusement park?¡± Leng Piaoxue frowned and was a little puzzled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Gong Tianhao only have one son? Why are there two sons?¡±

    In the previous life, when Gong Tianhao brought them home, there was only Xiao Lingyu and that child. That child looked very simr to Gong Tianhao, so he was definitely his child. That child was very smart and had a high IQ. He was known as a child prodigy.

    Gong Tianhao and his wife loved this child very much.

    But why were there two children this time?

    This waspletely different from her previous life.

    Leng Piaoxue asked, ¡°Is the other child also Gong Tianhao¡¯s child?¡±

    The subordinate reported, ¡°No! It¡¯s the son of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s friend. Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao regard him as their adopted son, so he keeps calling them Mommy and Daddy!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue thought for a moment, then immediately ordered, ¡°Send someone to investigate the identity of this child!¡± That child gave her a very special feeling, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate was slightly puzzled. ¡®Why would the eldest miss pay attention to a child?¡¯

    After the subordinate left, Leng Piaoxue looked at the red rope in her hand and tried to shout, ¡°Immortal, immortal...¡±

    The red rope didn¡¯t respond at all.

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression changed, and she kept trying to call out again, ¡°Immortal, immortal, are you there?¡±

    The red rope was very quiet!

    Leng Piaoxue was angry and flustered.

    Without the invisibility spell given by the immortal, she was afraid and did not know what to do.

    Right now, she was waiting for the immortal to recover so that she could regain her appearance and the invisibility spell. Then, she could use the spell to deal with Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao. She knew that she could not use the spell to kill mortals directly, but she could use her spell to influence others to do the dirty work for her.

    ...

    The news of Gong Tianhao taking his wife and children shopping was reported by all the major media outlets in the capital.

    Although Gong Tianhao¡¯s family of four had disguised themselves, they were recognized by others very quickly. Then, the crowd swarmed after them. After the major media outlets in the capital heard the news, they rushed over immediately and started filming. However, they didn¡¯t dare to disturb them while they were shopping.

    ¡°This family is really too beautiful!¡± The people following behind them kept eximing, ¡°The man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, and the children are cute.¡±

    ¡°I really want to carry the children home. They¡¯re so beautiful and so cute!¡±

    ¡°I also really want to carry the children home!¡±

    ¡°Seeing such a cute child, I suddenly want to give birth to one too.¡± A woman who had always been against giving birth suddenly wanted to have a child of her own. With such a cute child by her side, she would be very happy.

    ¡°I want to have a child too. Children are so cute.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu was like all women. When she went shopping, she would buy things for her husband. She bought all kinds of clothes. Then, she purchased children¡¯s clothes for the kids. Xiao Lingyu fell in love with buying clothes for her children. She had the children try the clothes on. They were so cute that they almost melted her heart.

    ¡°Baby, this beige Chicken Little outfit and this blue Doraemon outfit. Which one do you like more?¡± Xiao Lingyu held the two sets of clothes and asked with difficulty, ¡°Both sets are so cute. I want to buy them both!¡±

    Xiao Letong rolled his eyes indecently and said helplessly, ¡°Mommy, the clothes you bought for my brother and me can already fill three cars. They canst for a few years. I think we can stop buying clothes now.¡±

    No matter which set it was, he didn¡¯t like it. It was too childish. Xiao Letong preferred normal casual clothes. He had enough at home. However, his mother appeared to get addicted to buying clothes for them.

    They were too easy to shop for. Gong Tianhao was handsome, tall, and slender. He was practically a model.

    The children were pretty and cute. They were cuter than the child model. If the shop owner weren¡¯t afraid of Gong Tianhao, she would have asked the two kids to model some clothes for her. They would definitely attract a lot of customers. Gong Tianhao was too rich to need his children to model clothes. Even so, the shop owner was very happy.

    She got a big customer. The moment Xiao Lingyu walked into the shop, she bought a lot of stuff.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the furry beige clothes and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s choose this one. It¡¯s too cute. You¡¯ll look like a newborn chicken!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately reminded her, ¡°Mommy, the clothes you bought are all very cute! Then there¡¯s no need to buy this one!¡±

    At the thought of wearing like a chick, Xiao Letong immediately felt a chill run down his spine.

    Xiao Lingyu said reluctantly, ¡°No, this is too cute. Shall we buy it?¡± Thest sentence was directed at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, buy it, buy it all!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± this wife ve.

    The crowd had followed them all day and had personally witnessed how he doted on his wife.

    No matter what Xiao Lingyu wanted to do, he would obey her unconditionally. In order to curry favor with his wife, he even secretly threatened his son to make them obey whatever decision his mother made.

    He was simply the best husband. He was handsome, rich, and doted on his wife.

    This was the ideal person for all women to marry!

    It was a pity that they had only seen such a husband on television.

    However, now that they met such a husband in person, they instantly worshipped the woman who subdued this man.

    Men conquer the world.

    Women conquer the world by conquering men!

    The young madam of the Gong Family was the woman who conquered the men of the world. She was too amazing and too legendary.

 Chapter 746 - Jiang Taoâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 746: Jiang Tao¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    ¡°Boss, as expected, someone has been keeping an eye on you!¡± After returning to the Gong family, the subordinate reported this matter to Gong Tianhao.

    The purpose of this shopping trip was twofold. One, they really wanted to go shopping; Two, it was to bait out the culprit.

    ¡°Our people tracked him down and found that he was indeed sent by Leng Piaoxue,¡± the subordinate continued to report.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes. What else did you find?¡±

    The subordinate furrowed his brows and said in confusion, ¡°Leng Piaoxue seems to be especially concerned about the second little young master. She sent people to investigate the second little young master¡¯s background!¡± These subordinates didn¡¯t know about Xiao Ling¡¯s background either. However, it was strange that Lady Leng seemed to be especially concerned about Xiao Ling. Could it be that Xiao Ling had something to do with her?

    Gong Tianhao seemed to have expected this. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Continue to pay close attention to Leng Piaoxue¡¯s movements!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± His subordinate replied. Then, he said hesitantly, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve noticed something strange about Leng Piaoxue¡¯s body recently.¡± Gong Tianhao said that they needed to report any abnormalities immediately.

    ¡°Abnormality?¡± Gong Tianhao asked curiously, ¡°What kind of abnormality?¡±

    The subordinate reported, ¡°We noticed that Leng Piaoxue doesn¡¯t like to go out anymore. Even when she goes out, she always wraps herself up tightly, leaving only her eyes exposed.¡± That was unlike the vain Miss Leng.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Understood. You can leave now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After his subordinate left, Xiao Lingyu made a guess, ¡°Previously, we have already confirmed that our enemy is Leng Piaoxue. Now, she is unwilling to leave the house. As soon as she leaves the house, she wraps herself up tightly. It sounds like her bacsh is probably disfigurement.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°That is very likely to be the case!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, slightly puzzled, ¡°If Leng Piaoxue was really reborn, and given her past life, it¡¯s very likely that she has formed a grudge against us. But how did that happen? Why would she hate me so much that she¡¯d want to kill me?¡± Xiao Lingyu never offended someone unless they offended her first. However, there must be a reason for her enmity with Leng Piaoxue.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Since she is a reincarnated person, and she probably knows that you hold space in your hands, she probably wants to seize space. Could that be why she¡¯s doing this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not the biggest reason!¡± The farming space had great allure, but Leng Piaoxue could go invisible. It wouldn¡¯t be too hard for her to seize it.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and fell into deep thought.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Tianhao, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Rather than making guesses, why don¡¯t we ask her directly?¡±

    ¡°Ask her directly?¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, we can ask her out to meet up!¡± Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°We will know more then!¡±

    ¡°But how can we get Leng Piaoxue toe out with us?¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is so hostile to us. Why would she agree to meet us? Can we even do that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°We can¡¯t, but there¡¯s one person who can.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Tao, do you want to ask me out for dinner tonight?¡± Leng Piaoxue was very excited and happy when she received Jiang Tao¡¯s invitation.

    Ever since she got engaged to Jiang Tao, she was the one who took the initiative to invite him.

    Leng Piaoxiao was known for her cold and elegant temperament. Therefore, every time she looked for Jiang Tao, she gave up her reserve as a woman. Every time she saw him, she was filled with the desire of a young girl, and her eyes were shining.

    However, what disappointed her time and time again was that Jiang Tao would always give her the cold shoulder. Sometimes, he would even be toozy to deal with her. This made Leng Piaoxue feel very painful, sad, and even desperate.

    However, this time, she suddenly received Jiang Tao¡¯s invitation. While her heart was excited, she quickly calmed down.

    She suppressed her excitement and asked very calmly, ¡°Brother Tao, why did you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner?¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s voice was still very cold. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been engaged to you for so long, but I haven¡¯t taken the initiative to invite you to have dinner with me. I feel very sorry!¡±

    After hearing Jiang Tao¡¯s words, the corners of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears. She really wanted to agree immediately, but when she touched her hair, she instantly came back to her senses.

    No, with her current appearance, it was impossible for her to meet Jiang Tao.

    She didn¡¯t want Jiang Tao to see her ugly appearance.

    However, this was the first time Jiang Tao took the initiative to invite her on a date. She didn¡¯t want to miss it. What should she do?

    No, Jiang Tao didn¡¯t like her to begin with. If he discovered her ugly appearance, he would definitely dislike her even more.

    After an intense battle of inner thoughts, Leng Piaoxue ruthlessly rejected Jiang Tao¡¯s invitation.

    She wanted to wait for the immortal to wake up. He must have a way to restore her appearance.

    After hanging up on Jiang Tao, Leng Piaoxue angrily threw her phone away. The high-end ck phone was immediately shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She cried out in pain. Then, she grabbed her hair. Instead of her long hair, her hands only touched a bald scalp. There was not even a strand of hair. Clearly, her hair hadn¡¯t grown back.

    However, this was not the scariest part. The scariest part was her face. It was full of potholes. When one looked closer, it was disgusting. It was different from her usual beautiful face.

    A bald head and a pothole face. Clearly, there was no beauty to speak of. She was disfigured.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing the shiny bald head and a pockmarked face, Leng Piaoxue cried out in despair and pain.

    She covered her ears, and she screamed with all her might, constantly venting her anger, panic, and despair.

    A woman who used to be so cold and beautiful suddenly turned into an ugly monster. She had suffered greatly.

    The servants and bodyguards outside heard the crazy shouting in the room. It had be a habit for them to carry on like usual. They were not to ask or say anything. If not, they would lose their lives. This was because they already knew that thedy in the room had be a lunatic.

    ...

    After Jiang Tao put down the phone, he shrugged at Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, ¡°You heard it. Leng Piaoxue rejected my invitation!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± They had never seen anyone so happy after being rejected by a woman.

    Then, Jiang Tao asked with some doubt, ¡°Tianhao, why do you think that Leng Piaoxue wouldn¡¯t reject my invitation?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°It was nothing. I just wanted you to give it a try.¡±

    The Leng family loved Leng Piaoxue very much. Old Master Leng had long said that Leng Piaoxue could marry the person she liked. If Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t like Jiang Tao, the marriage between the Jiang and Leng families wouldn¡¯t be sessful.

    And Leng Piaoxue¡¯s engagement with Jiang Tao showed that Leng Piaoxue did like Jiang Tao.

    When Jiang Tao heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, he said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Why would you use me to try something like this?¡±

    But then, Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression became very serious as he said, ¡°Tao, I need you to do me a favor. Since you don¡¯t seed this time, you can try a second time, a third time, until she agrees to meet up with you. When that happens, you must inform me!¡±

    Jiang Tao asked curiously, ¡°Hao, why?¡± Why would they ask him to ask Leng Piaoxue out?

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Tao, I can¡¯t tell you why yet, but what I can tell you is that this is very important to us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Tao thought for a moment, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gong Tianhao thanked him sincerely.

    Jiang Tao looked at the time and said to the couple, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡± He looked at Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao immediately rejected him. ¡°Tao Zi, it¡¯s not convenient for us to have dinner with you now. Let¡¯s do a raincheck.¡±

    Jiang Tao sighed and said, ¡°Alright then!¡±

 Chapter 747 - Escapade

    <h4>Chapter 747: Escapade</h4>

    After Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu left, Jiang Tao looked at their backs and could note back to his senses for a long time.

    ¡®They are really very happy now!¡¯

    ...

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu hade to find Jiang Tao while avoiding Leng Piaoxue. They could not let Leng Piaoxue notice anything, or else she would be vignt. They didn¡¯t want to put Jiang Tao in danger.

    They could not be sure if Leng Piaoxue really liked Jiang Tao or how much she liked him. Now, they could only gamble.

    The two of them held hands.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Tianhao, does Leng Piaoxue really like Jiang Tao?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    But he guessed that Leng Piaoxue really liked Jiang Tao. Leng Piaoxue¡¯s extreme hostility towards Yu ¡®Er was very likely rted to Jiang Tao.

    Although he did not know what kind of person Leng Piaoxue was in her previous life, in this life, Leng Piaoxue was born in the Leng family. She was so doted on that she even had the freedom to choose her marriage. She would not be in a political marriage alliance. For a youngdy born into a big family, this was great happiness.

    The Leng family had chosen to let Leng Piaoxue get engaged to Jiang Tao, Leng Piaoxue did not object. This proved that Leng Piaoxue really liked Jiang Tao.

    Since she liked Jiang Tao, once she knew Jiang Tao had another woman in his heart, how would Leng Piaoxue feel? Would she be jealous? Or would she pursue him openly and strive to rece that woman¡¯s position in his heart?

    Judging from how Leng Piaoxue hated Xiao Lingyu so much and even wanted to kill Xiao Lingyu, it was very likely that she was jealous. She wanted Xiao Lingyu to disappear so that Jiang Tao¡¯s heart would be empty again.

    Of course, this was Gong Tianhao¡¯s guess. He did not want Xiao Lingyu to think too much and add to her burden, so he didn¡¯t share with her his guess.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said doubtfully, ¡°Tianhao, even though I have not met Leng Piaoxue, why do I feel that there is something wrong with her hostility and hatred towards me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhaoforted her, ¡°Maybe she knows that you have the space of the jade pendant and wants to take it from you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Lingyu was slightly suspicious. She still felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much!¡± Gong Tianhao held her in his arms and said, ¡°No matter what enmity Leng Piaoxue has towards us, we will protect ourselves.¡±

    From the moment she made her move to kill Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao had never thought of letting Leng Piaoxue go.

    Moreover, she had another immortal artifact in her hands and could use the invisibility technique. This was a huge hidden danger for them. Their lives wouldn¡¯t be safe if they didn¡¯t remove this threat!

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, ¡°But she is now Jiang Tao¡¯s fianc¨¦e. They may be husband and wife in the future. Will it affect Jiang Tao if we treat her like this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with certainty, ¡°Jiang Tao will not marry her!¡± Such a vicious and ruthless woman was not worthy of Jiang Tao at all.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Rtionships are unpredictable. What if, in the future, Jiang Tao really falls in love with Leng Piaoxue? They are now engaged. If we do this, will it...¡± affect Gong Tianhao and Jiang Tao¡¯s friendship?

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°No! Jiang Tao is a person who knows right from wrong.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°In any case, I feel that we have let down Jiang Tao.¡± It didn¡¯t feel easy destroying a marriage.

    Gong Tianhaoforted her, ¡°Tao Zi can always find a woman he likes! However, we still have to give Tao Zi a warning.¡±

    After all, dealing with Leng Piaoxue did not mean dealing with her alone. Instead, it meant dealing with the entire Leng family behind her.

    It seemed that the Gong family was destined to be enemies with the Leng family!

    As for Jiang Tao¡¯s side, now that Jiang Tao held great power in the Jiang family, no one could easily influence his marriage.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, in the Gong family¡¯s children¡¯s room, Xiao Letong used an illusion to turn the two pillows into illusionary Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling. They were lying on the bed, sleeping. As long as no one deliberately tested their breathing, no one would suspect that these two people were fake.

    Seeing this illusion, Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars. He said in admiration, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so powerful!¡±

    Xiao Letong pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°This is just a small matter!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re really powerful!¡± Xiao Ling said very seriously, ¡°I remember that cultivator at the fifth level of Qi cultivating stage shouldn¡¯t be so powerful.¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, have you forgotten? I only look like I¡¯m at the fifth level of the Qi cultivating stage, but my soul is very powerful.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately reacted and nodded, ¡°Oh, yes. Big Brother was once a mighty figure in the Mahayana stage.¡±

    Xiao Letong suddenly held Xiao Ling¡¯s hand and said very seriously, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. While everyone is sleeping, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. We¡¯ll go early ande back early!¡±

    After saying that, he took out two yellow talisman papers and stuck one on each of them. Then, their figures disappeared from the room.

    A momentter, they arrived outside a vi.

    ¡°Brother, the smell of blood here is so strong!¡± Outside the empty room, no one could be seen, but a voice could be heard. If someone else were there, they would think they had encountered a ghost.

    Then, another young and clear voice said, ¡°A lot of murders have urred here, so the smell of blood is strong.¡±

    ¡°Murders?¡± Xiao Ling frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the punishment severe for murders in this world? Howe they haven¡¯t been punished?¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°That¡¯s because they haven¡¯t been discovered. So...¡± At this point, Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, I got it!¡±

    Xiao Ling said in puzzlement, ¡°Brother, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°I feel that killing Leng Piaoxue is not worth it. Moreover, even though she has an immortal artifact, she is still an ordinary person.

    ¡°If I kill her directly, I will suffer a bacsh. That will be troublesome.

    ¡°But I suddenly thought of the best revenge. This will make her suffer more than death. Eh, Ling ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xiao Ling wrinkled his nose and said in confusion, ¡°Brother, I can sense the aura of that immortal artifact, but I can sense that it¡¯s very familiar.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Letong was shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find out what immortal artifact it is!¡±

    Xiao Letong held Xiao Letong¡¯s hand and walked into the vi openly.

    ¡°Here!¡± Xiao Ling pointed in a direction. ¡°This way...¡±

    Not long after, Xiao Ling pointed to a room and said, ¡°Brother, the immortal artifact is in this room.¡± When he said this, he wrinkled his nose and said with some doubt and worry, ¡°The smell of blooding from this room is so strong. How many people have died here?¡±

    The smell of the immortal artifact was very familiar to Xiao Ling. However, when he smelled the thick smell of blood, Xiao Ling was worried that the artifact hadmitted murder. Once the immortal artifact went on a killing spree, it would be a demon. He didn¡¯t like the idea of the immortal artifact bing a demon artifact at all!

    After a moment of silence, Xiao Letong said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    With that, they went through the door!

    When they went in to take a look, the smell of blood filled the air and rushed into their nostrils, almost causing them to vomit.

    The two of them focused their attention and blocked their sense of smell.

    They looked around and found that the room looked spacious and elegant. There was pink everywhere. However, there were many vengeful souls wandering around in a daze.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling ignored them. The first thing they saw was the woman on the bed.

    When Xiao Ling suddenly touched the red rope on her wrist, his eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 748 - Retrieve the Red Rope

    <h4>Chapter 748: Retrieve the Red Rope</h4>

    Xiao Letong shook Xiao Ling when he noticed how dazed he was.

    ¡°Ling ¡®Er, Ling ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Letong called out anxiously.

    When Xiao Ling saw the red rope, he let go of Xiao Letong¡¯s hand. Then, he slowly walked to the bedside and stared at it without blinking for a long time.

    Xiao Letong was shocked and immediately grabbed Xiao Ling¡¯s hand. He asked with concern, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Answer me!¡±

    Xiao Letong realized that the red rope was only a low-grade artifact. It couldn¡¯t bepared to Xiao Ling¡¯s jade pendant. However, Xiao Ling was drawn by the red rope.

    No matter how he thought about it, something was not right. Especially Xiao Ling seemed charmed when he saw the red rope. Xiao Letong was anxious. He called Xiao Ling a few times, but there was no response. Just as Xiao Letong was about to use a spell to wake him up, Xiao Ling suddenly called out, ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Letong frowned and answered in confusion.

    ¡°Brother, I remember now!¡± Xiao Ling said.

    ¡°What do you remember? Tell me!¡± Xiao Letong said anxiously, ¡°You can¡¯t just say half of the story. That is a bad habit.¡±

    Xiao Ling said at this time, ¡°Brother, I remember now. This red rope is mine!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Letong was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean?¡± They had thought about many solutions to deal with this mysterious immortal artifact, but they had never considered it would belong to Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Letong asked somewhat anxiously, ¡°Xiao Ling, what do you mean by this? Hurry up and say it clearly. I¡¯m really anxious!¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Brother, you know that when I was created, I was in the shape of a jade pendant. In order to make it more convenient for the child to carry me around, they made a red rope and strung me around the child¡¯s neck.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately understood.

    Xiao Ling and the red rope came together.

    ¡°Is this red rope also a divine artifact?¡± Xiao Letong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Otherwise, how could it produce a spirit?¡± Only a relic spirit could form a contract with humans and provide them with spells.

    Xiao Ling shook her head and said, ¡°No. This red rope is an abandoned red rope that the little fairy picked up from Yue Lao.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately understood. He nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I understand!¡±

    Yue Lao¡¯s red rope was originally a matchmaking tool. They all had a certain level of spirit. Only by doing so would they be able to sessfully stimte the match.

    After a long time of cultivation, they could generate spirit consciousness.

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, since it¡¯s yours, let¡¯s take it back.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Letong used a spell, and white light shot toward Leng Piaoxue¡¯s wrist. Then, the red rope automatically left her wrist and flew directly into Xiao Letong¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Letong looked at the red rope in his hand and sneered, ¡°Since it¡¯s yours, Ling ¡®Er, it¡¯s only natural for us to take it back. This cruel and vicious woman is not worthy of using our things!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw the red rope in Xiao Letong¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t give it to Xiao Ling directly. Instead, he held Xiao Letong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    There was no need to kill Leng Piaoxue now.

    Killing her would dirty their hands.

    Now that she had lost the red rope, she had lost her most powerful weapon. Even if they didn¡¯t kill her, she wouldbust on her own. This fate was worse than death for Leng Piaoxue.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling left the vi. Neither Leng Piaoxue nor the patrolling bodyguards realized that they were two uninvited guests in the master¡¯s bedroom.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling used teleportation and instantly returned to the Gong family.

    As soon as they entered the room, Xiao Letong quickly set up a soundproof spell and turned the illusory pillows back to normal.

    Then, Xiao Letong held the red rope in his hand and said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, this spirit seems to have suffered a bacsh. Its injuries are very serious, and it seems to be in a deep sleep recuperating! The injuries caused its aura to leak, and that¡¯s why you could sense its existence.¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s small face immediately said agitatedly, ¡°It must be Leng Piaoxue. Some time ago, she killed a mortal, and now she and the spirit have both suffered the bacsh.¡±

    Xiao Letong also nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, that must be Leng Piaoxue¡¯s doing. But this is a good thing too. Since the red rope is in hibernation, it means that Leng Piaoxue can¡¯t do any bad things!¡± Having said that, he paused for a moment and said with a gloating expression, ¡°And did you notice? Leng Piaoxue is disfigured due to the bacsh.¡±

    Leng Piaoxuey on the bed and looked very normal.

    However, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were not ordinary people. They could see that Leng Piaoxue was unusual at a nce.

    Xiao Ling thought back to what he saw and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m d.¡± He didn¡¯t know much about the world, but he knew that Leng Piaoxue was a bad woman. Of course, he was happy that she was disfigured.

    Then, his eyes were bright as he looked at the red rope in Xiao Letong¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Letong saw Xiao Ling¡¯s serious and eager eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll return this to you. But the red rope suffered a bacsh and was seriously injured. Let me heal him.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately stopped him, ¡°No, brother. This is God¡¯s punishment for him. Whether he did it intentionally or not, he has harmed mortals.¡± At this point, Xiao Ling¡¯s innocent eyes revealed some coldness as he looked at the red rope and said, ¡°Besides, Little Red must have done many bad things when he was with Leng Piaoxue. Whether it was voluntary or forced, he must be punished!¡±

    ¡°Little Red?¡± Xiao Letong heard the name and smiled. ¡°Who named him?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°I did. He¡¯s a red rope, so I call him Little Red. It¡¯s easy to remember!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± If it was Xiao Ling who named the red rope, then it was nothing weird. He didn¡¯t know the normal naming conventions.

    Xiao Letong asked, ¡°Then shall we wake him up to ask him questions?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wake him up!¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded, then made a hand gesture, and white light shot in.

    A momentter, they heard a slight moan.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The voice was a little confused.

    ¡°Little Red, are you awake?¡± A voice entered red rope¡¯s ears even though he technically didn¡¯t have any ears. But when he heard this voice, he was even more confused. ¡°Who is this? The voice is very familiar!¡±

    Then, he suddenly became excited. ¡°It¡¯s Penpen!¡± Only Penpen would call him Little Red. The Pen was a short form for Pendant.

    Then, he woke up. He opened his eyes and saw two children¡¯s faces in front of him.

    He looked at a fat and tender face and then looked at the thin face.

    Then, he said excitedly and happily to the thin-faced child, ¡°Penpen, is that you? Is that you? Penpen could actually transform into a human. This is great!

    Xiao Ling poked at Little Red and said with a smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. It¡¯s only been a while. Have you forgotten me?¡±

    Little Red suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Penpen, how could I forget you? Penpen, I miss you so much!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s finger brushed the red rope. He appeared to be wiping away Little Red¡¯s tears. ¡°Alright, stop crying. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 10,000 years. You still like to cry.¡±

    Little Red said indignantly, ¡°Penpen, I really miss you. I¡¯m really scared when you¡¯re not by my side. I¡¯m so happy to see you now!¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying. We won¡¯t be separated from each other in the future, Alright?¡±

    Little Red¡¯s crying immediately stopped. Then, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s true! We have taken you away from Leng Piaoxue.¡± Xiao Ling told Little Red.

 Chapter 749 - Leng Piaoxueâ€™s Summon

    <h4>Chapter 749: Leng Piaoxue¡¯s Summon</h4>

    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Leng Piaoxue?¡± Little Red immediately looked around when Leng Piaoxue was mentioned.

    Then, he realized that this room wasn¡¯t Leng Piaoxue¡¯s room at all. Instead, it was a children¡¯s room. ¡°Where is this?¡± He looked around.

    To Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling, there was a red rope jumping up and down.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°This is my brother and my house!¡± Xiao Ling reminded Little Red. ¡°Come, Little Red, let me introduce you. This is our brother, Xiao Letong. He is a very powerful cultivator. You must respect him.¡± Little Red had already done so many stupid things. He made everyone unhappy.

    If he still chose to offend Xiao Letong, then he¡¯d really be dead. Little Red had been through life and death with Xiao Ling, so of course, he didn¡¯t want him to die.

    Little Red was confused as to how a little kid could be a great cultivator, but since Penpen said he was, then it must be true!

    ¡°Hello, Big Brother!¡± Little Red greeted Xiao Letong sweetly.

    Xiao Letong touched little red very happily, and Little Red¡¯s face instantly turned red. The originally red rope became redder.

    ¡°Hmm? Shouldn¡¯t I be with Leng Piaoxue?¡± Then, Little Red asked in confusion, ¡°Why am I here? Also, Penpen, where exactly did youe from?¡±

    Speaking of Leng Piaoxue, Xiao Ling¡¯s small face immediately became serious. He asked seriously and sternly, ¡°Speaking of Leng Piaoxue, I want to ask, how did you end up with her? Also, how many bad things have you done for her? Tell me the truth!¡±

    Little Red also said very seriously, ¡°Penpen, Leng Piaoxue is verypatible with me. As for how many bad things she did, this... this...¡± After stammering, he couldn¡¯t continue, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±

    Xiao Ling clearly didn¡¯t believe that. ¡°If that¡¯s true, why would you suffer a bacsh?¡± Then, Xiao Ling shouted seriously, ¡°Little Red, do you think you can deceive us?¡± Leng Piaoxue has used invisibility to murder someone, and you said you haven¡¯t done anything bad?¡±

    ¡°No... That¡¯s the only thing I did.¡± Little Red said in shame, ¡°But... but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Little Red suddenly burst into tears.

    ¡°Stop crying!¡± Xiao Ling shouted in an imposing manner, ¡°Or I¡¯ll throw you away!¡±

    The crying immediately stopped. Then, he sobbed and said, ¡°Penpen, I really... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please don¡¯t throw me away.¡± He jumped up and down, looking very sad. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t have a choice!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have a choice. What does that mean?¡± Xiao Ling asked in confusion.

    Xiao Letong patted his little head and said in amusement, ¡°What else could it mean? He must have signed a master-servant contract with Leng Piaoxue.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Ling immediately reacted, ¡°Master-servant contract?!¡± Then, he remembered. The contract he signed with Xiao Lingyu was also a master-servant contract.

    However, Xiao Lingyu never treated him as a servant. Instead, she treated him as a friend and son.

    Although she called Xiao Lingyu ¡®master¡¯ all day long, she never treated him as a servant. This made him forget that the rtionship between him and Xiao Lingyu was actually a master-servant rtionship.

    At the thought of this, Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    When Xiao Letong and Little Red saw this, they were both shocked.

    ¡°Penpen, you... Why are you crying?¡± Little Red asked in puzzlement. He had stopped crying, so why was Penpen crying instead?

    Xiao Letong also asked curiously, ¡°Yes, Ling ¡®Er, why are you crying?¡±

    Xiao Ling cried and said, ¡°I... I just feel that I¡¯m very lucky to have met master.¡± If he had a contract with an evil master, he¡¯d probably end up like Little Red.

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°You can unbox your emotionster. We should focus on Little Red and Leng Piaoxue first. Little Red is still suffering from the punishment of the Heavenly Dao. He¡¯ll slumber after the effect of my spell wears off.¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately reacted and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Letong asked very seriously, ¡°Little Red, how did Leng Piaoxue die in her previous life? Also, was it because of you that she was reborn? Last question, why does she hate my parents so much?¡±

    Little Red said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue¡¯s past life was...¡±

    ...

    On the other side, when Leng Piaoxue woke up, she habitually touched the red rope on her wrist.

    This time, she immediately felt that something was wrong. Then, her gaze immediately became fierce. She quickly sat up on the bed and raised her hand. When she saw that there was nothing on her empty wrist, her eyes immediately widened in shock.

    She lifted the nket and got off the bed. She looked around and shouted, ¡°Immortal, immortal, where are you? Come out!

    ¡°Immortal, Immortal, don¡¯t scare me. I was wrong. Can youe out now?¡± Leng Piaoxue shouted in panic as she looked around.

    Without the immortal, she couldn¡¯t use the invisibility spell. How could she survive? She had killed so many people. Without the protection of the immortal, those people would definitelye to take revenge. She would definitely be killed.

    Also, she was suffering from a bacsh and had lost her looks. She was still waiting for the immortal to restore her looks.

    But where was the immortal? Howe he disappeared as soon as she woke up?

    Usually, when the red rope was around her wrist unless the immortal was willing, no one was able to take it off, not even Leng Piaoxue. But now that the red rope had disappeared for no reason, Leng Piaoxue felt scared just thinking about it.

    Without the immortal, she would really die!

    Grandfather Leng and the Leng family loved her very much, but once the news of her murders spread, even they couldn¡¯t protect her.

    ¡°Immortal,e out quickly, I beg you!¡± Leng Piaoxue kept calling.

    ...

    ¡°Little Red, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Ling saw Little Red ramming into the barrier and asked in confusion, ¡°Let me tell you, Big Brother is very powerful. With your strength, you can¡¯t break through his barrier and escape. Just give up.¡±

    ¡°Penpen, it¡¯s not that I want to break through the barrier and escape. It¡¯s that Leng Piaoxue. She is summoning me! She is my master!¡± Little Red said aggrievedly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Ling was stunned.

 Chapter 750 - Rescind the Master-servant Contract

    <h4>Chapter 750: Rescind the Master-servant Contract</h4>

    Little Red had signed a master-servant contract with Leng Piaoxue, but Leng Piaoxue did not know about it. She had always treated Little Red as a respected immortal.

    However, with the master-servant contract, Little Red was unable to resist Leng Piaoxue¡¯s order. Thus, he could only fulfill all of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s wishes while making it seem like he was granting her some of his powers. Therefore, Leng Piaoxue became more respectful to him. He couldn¡¯t resist Leng Piaoxue¡¯s order, so he had to do some despicable things.

    This time, he couldn¡¯t resist Leng Piaoxue¡¯s summon either. He had to return to her side.

    Xiao Ling instantly understood everything when he heard the contract being brought up.

    Seeing Little Red continuously colliding with the barrier, Xiao Ling became anxious. He looked at Xiao Letong and asked, ¡°Brother, can you break their contract?¡± One of them was the master, and the other was the servant. The difference in status was obvious. As servants, they didn¡¯t have the power or ability to break the contract. But the master could break the contract at any time.

    They used blood as a medium to sign the contract. The humans were the masters, and the relics were the servants. If the masters felt like it, they could easily break the contract.

    Little Red kept hitting the barrier, but he asked excitedly, ¡°Brother, can you really break the contract between Leng Piaoxue and me?¡± Without waiting for Xiao Letong¡¯s reply, he said excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a contract with that crazy woman anymore, no matter howpatible we are! I¡¯d rather hibernate than help her. That crazy woman is really willing to do anything for love.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes shed, and he asked with a faint smile, ¡°You mean Leng Piaoxue is targeting my parents for love?¡±

    Little Red nodded. ¡°Yes, she has gone crazy because of love!¡±

    ¡°Who is Leng Piaoxue in love with?¡± Xiao Letong asked with some confusion, ¡°Could it be my father?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Little Red immediately denied, ¡°She loves Jiang Tao.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang?¡± Xiao Letong was very surprised and asked with some confusion, ¡°Since she likes my uncle Jiang, why would shee after my parents? Isn¡¯t she engaged to uncle Jiang? Aren¡¯t they a couple now?¡± Xiao Letong really didn¡¯t understand.

    Little Red said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said she¡¯s a lunatic. She likes Jiang Tao and wants to upy his heart. However, Jiang Tao only has Xiao Lingyu in his heart, so she wants to get rid of Xiao Lingyu. She thinks that once Xiao Lingyu disappears, Jiang Tao will no longer care about Xiao Lingyu. Then, she can take her ce in his heart.¡±

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± They didn¡¯t know much about love, so they really didn¡¯t understand what Leng Piaoxue was thinking. Why would she think that Jiang Tao would definitely fall in love with her once Xiao Lingyu was gone?

    Xiao Letong immediately said seriously, ¡°Did Leng Piaoxue start liking Jiang Tao in her past life, or did she start liking Jiang Tao in this life?¡±

    Xiao Ling asked with some doubt, ¡°Brother, is there a difference?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°There¡¯s a big difference.¡±

    Xiao Ling did not understand.

    Little Red thought for a moment and said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue has liked Jiang Tao since her previous life.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Letong raised his eyebrows, ¡°That means that Jiang Tao also secretly liked my mother in her previous life. So, Leng Piaoxue knew from the beginning that Jiang Tao liked my mother. So, her goal after her rebirth should be to get rid of my mother, right?¡±

    Little Red nodded and said, ¡°Yes, your analysis is correct.¡±

    ¡°Then when did you two reincarnate?¡± Xiao Letong asked.

    ¡°Four years ago!¡± Little Red said.

    ¡°Four years ago?!¡± Xiao Letong was slightly surprised, ¡°The year my mother and father met?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Red nodded and said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she attack my mother at that time?¡± Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°Also, my father was in aa for two years. It was also the best time to attack my mother. Why didn¡¯t she take action?¡±

    Little Red sighed softly, ¡°She was not powerful enough then. Moreover, she was reborn. She is very clear about Gong Tianhao¡¯s ability and ruthlessness. Even if she could easily kill Xiao Lingyu, she couldn¡¯t escape from Gong Tianhao¡¯s revenge.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately understood and nodded. ¡°So, her n is to drive a wedge between my mother and father. That¡¯s why the fake Weng Jingjing appeared. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Red sighed and said, ¡°But no one expected this Weng Jingjing to be discovered once she appeared by Gong Tianhao¡¯s side. As a result, the subsequent ns couldn¡¯t proceed smoothly. Brother, my head is already full of bumps. Can you cancel the master-servant contract for me first? Otherwise, with the constant bumping, my head and limbs will break!¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at the red rope that was flying back and forth. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see where his head or limbs were.

    Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°No rush. In any case, you¡¯re just a rope now. You don¡¯t have a head or limbs. So you won¡¯t be hurt. You better rify the matters of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s past life and this life first. Once you¡¯ve exined everything, I¡¯ll naturally cancel the contract for you.¡±

    Of course, for the sake of his parents¡¯ safety, he would definitely help Little Red cancel the master-servant contract.

    When Little Red heard this, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exin everything clearly to you. But we have a deal. Once I¡¯ve exined everything, brother, you have to cancel my contract with that crazy woman. If not for my good nature, I would have be an evil spirit already.¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Little Red, is your master really that dangerous?¡±

    Little Red said gloomily, ¡°She¡¯s not dangerous per se. She is just crazy. She¡¯s vicious and unscrupulous. In short, she¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    As spiritual artifacts, if they didn¡¯t follow a good master, their cultivation would be destroyed.

    ...

    On the other side, Leng Piaoxue continued to search for the red rope in the room. When she couldn¡¯t find it, she ran outside to look for it.

    When she went out, she simply shocked everyone in the vi.

    When did their eldest miss be bald, and when did her face be so pockmarked? She was so ugly! No wonder she locked herself in her room all day long. This was the truth!

    While they were in shock, Leng Piaoxue was looking for something. She bent down, lowered her head, and even crawled into corners.

    ¡®Has eldest miss gone crazy? Otherwise, why would she do such an outrageous thing that is unworthy of her status?¡¯

    Leng Piaoxue anxiously ordered, ¡°Find me a red rope. Find it. Go and find it!¡±

    ¡°Red rope?¡± Everyone was somewhat shocked.

    It was just a red rope. Did she need to go through so much trouble to find it?

    Leng Piaoxue ignored their strange gazes and shouted angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking for it? What are you all standing here for?¡±

    Then, everyone scattered and went to look for the red rope.

    As they dispersed, they whispered to theirpanions, ¡°How did the eldest miss be like this?¡± They kept their voices to a whisper because they were afraid that Leng Piaoxue would hear them.

    ¡°Who knows? But I think it should have happened a few days ago. Think about it. At that time, there was a very strong smell of blood in her room. Moreover, when the cleaningdy went to clean the room, she saw blood and hair all over the floor. Also, weren¡¯t a lot of people sent to look for wigs at that time? Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember!¡± Another replied, ¡°At the time, I was so confused. The eldest miss loves her hair very much, so why would she suddenly look for wigs. So...¡±

    ¡°Shh, do you all want to die? You must know that the eldest miss is very powerful.¡±

    The eldest miss was indeed very powerful. She could suddenly appear in front of you without making a sound and give you a shot in the head.

    With the reminder, everyone quickly got back to work.

    At this moment, Leng Piaoxue was sitting on the floor in a daze. Her expression was dull and dejected. She looked very pitiful. The red rope must be very important to her.

    ¡°Red rope? Oh, I remember that the eldest miss often wears a red rope on her wrist, right? Is it that one?¡±

    ¡°It should be!¡±

    ¡°The eldest miss never leaves that red rope behind. How did she suddenly lose it?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Just as everyone was looking for the red rope, Leng Piaoxue suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Leng Piaoxue looked at the fresh blood on the ground and touched the corner of her lips. When she saw the blood on her fingertip, she had a bad feeling.

    She said in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I still suffering from the bacsh?¡±

    Impossible!

    ...

    Xiao Letong held the red rope and said with a smile, ¡°Since you really hate Leng Piaoxue, I¡¯ve already helped you break the master-servant contract with Leng Piaoxue.¡±

    Little Red immediately thanked him happily, ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me!¡± Xiao Letong¡¯s small face revealed a sinister smile as he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already broken the contract with Leng Piaoxue. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you should return to your destined spot already?¡±

    Little Red was stunned, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡± Xiao Letong fiercely said, ¡°I can give you freedom, but I can also restrict your freedom. Think about it carefully!¡±

 Chapter 751 - New Contract

    <h4>Chapter 751: New Contract</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the red rope that had suddenly floated into her hand in bafflement.

    At this moment, Xiao Ling skipped over. His beautiful round eyes stared at the red rope in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand, and he said happily, ¡°Mommy, quick, use this red rope to tie around the jade pendant!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at Xiao Ling in confusion and asked, ¡°Red rope? Is there anything special about this red rope? No, why did this red rope suddenly fly into my hand?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked around. She was in her own room, and there was no wind. How did this red rope fly over? Actually, where did the red rope evene from?

    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t answer but urged, ¡°Mommy, quickly tie this red rope to your jade pendant!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked very suspicious and asked, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, tell me. What¡¯s with this red rope?¡± Her intuition told her that this red rope was definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, Xiao Ling would not be so anxious.

    Xiao Ling¡¯s expression froze, and then he said honestly, ¡°Mommy, this red rope is the immortal tool that Leng Piaoxue gets her invisibility from!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Xiao Ling Yu was very surprised. ¡°This red rope is Leng Piaoxue¡¯s immortal relic?! Then, why is it here?¡±

    Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, actually, Little Red...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Little Red?¡± She nced at the red rope in her hand.

    ¡°Yes, the red rope is Little Red,¡± Xiao Ling said truthfully, ¡°Little Red is mypanion. The immortal child who created me grabbed Little Red from Yue Lao. Then, he tied the red rope around the jade pendant. Over time, we became one.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu understood a little after hearing that.

    A red rope and jade pendant was a pair of jewelry in the eyes of modern people.

    Xiao Lingyu asked with some doubt, ¡°Then how did Little Red end up with Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    Xiao Ling answered, ¡°Like Master and me, Little Red is verypatible with Leng Piaoxue.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay. But if that¡¯s the case, why is Little Red here now?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Master, Little Red approached Leng Piaoxue because he wanted to find me. When we were in Beijing, we formed a connection, so he left Leng Piaoxue and came to find me. However, master and I already have a contract. You are my master. If Little Red and I want to reunite, Little Red has to sign a contract with master too. Then, Little Red and I will be truly reunited!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, ¡°How do I sign a contract with Little Red? Do we need to use blood again?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Xiao Lingyu did not quite understand. ¡°I remember that when I signed the contract with you, you had absorbed my blood, right?¡±

    Xiao Ling exined, ¡°Master, Mommy, Little Red and I are one and the same. Since I¡¯m in a contract with you, he is in a contract with you too. However, we¡¯re not united yet. Once we¡¯re united, he¡¯ll be bound by the same contract we have.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. How can I unite you two?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked with some confusion.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°You just need to tie us together! Mommy, when you¡¯re done, enter the farming space!¡±

    After that, Xiao Ling disappeared.

    Xiao Lingyu touched the jade pendant on his neck, then took it off and reced the original rope with Little Red.

    When Xiao Lingyu tied Little Red to Xiao Ling, she immediately felt the change in the jade pendant. From the outside, the jade looked even more crystal clear.

    However, what made her even more surprised was the change in the farming space.

 Chapter 752 - Changes in the Farming Space

    <h4>Chapter 752: Changes in the Farming Space</h4>

    When Gong Tianhao was brought into the farming space by Xiao Lingyu, he was extremely surprised to see the changes in the space.

    He asked in surprise, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This space had expanded into a world. There were mountains, rivers, flowers, and trees...

    But he remembered that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s space was only a few pieces ofnd and a small stream.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, do you know what the immortal item that Leng Piaoxue has is?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was a little puzzled, ¡°Leng Piaoxue¡¯s immortal item? What does this have to do with Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    ¡°It has a lot to do with it!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°So the immortal item that Leng Piaoxue has is a red rope from Yue Lao. And this red rope was supposed to be tied to my jade pendant!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he asked in surprise, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°We thought that two immortal items appeared in this world, but after Xiao Ling exined everything, there was only one immortal relic. It¡¯s just that when they fell into this world, they separated.¡±

    Gong Tianhao finally understood, ¡°So, the jade pendant was picked up by you, while Leng Piaoxue picked up the red rope.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not urate. It¡¯s more like we were chosen by the relics.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was a little confused. ¡°Then, if Leng Piaoxue has the red rope, why is it here now? Does it means she is here?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Little Red...¡±

    ¡°Little Red?¡± Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and nced at the red rope on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Xiao Ling calls him Little Red.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the name is quite suitable.¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Little Red picked Leng Piaoxue so that he could find Xiao Ling. However, he didn¡¯t expect Leng Piaoxue to be so crazy. She has almost gone insane because of love.¡±

    ¡°Love?¡± Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, the person Leng Piaoxue likes is Jiang Tao. But Jiang Tao... Leng Piaoxue thinks that only by getting rid of me, can she upy a position in Jiang Tao¡¯s heart. Through Little Red, Xiao Ling knew that Leng Piaoxue had lost her mind. She is not acting like a normal person anymore.

    ¡°However, Little Red has signed a master-servant contract with Leng Piaoxue. Little Red couldn¡¯t stop Leng Piaoxue from doing bad things. In fact, he had to help her because she was his master.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded. ¡°What about thest time she killed Bai Shanshan?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It was Little Red who deliberately didn¡¯t tell her about the bacsh. He wanted Leng Piaoxue to be taught a lesson and punished. However, he suffered from the bacsh too. He had to hibernate for a long time to recover.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded his head and praised, ¡°Little Red is... quite clever. Fortunately, he knows the concept of right and wrong. Otherwise, with Leng Piaoxue as his master, things could have gone a lot worse.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, you are right. Leng Piaoxue had the aid of an immortal relic, but instead of helping others, she tried to harm humanity. It¡¯s her punishment that she has lost Little Red.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded in agreement.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°After Leng Piaoxue killed Bai Shanshan, she suffered a severe bacsh. Her appearance was ruined, and Little Red fell into a deep sleep. Little Red¡¯s aura was exposed due to his injury, and that was how Xiao Ling managed to find him. He woke Little Red up and returned with him.¡±

    After Gong Tianhao heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°It seems like this is fate!¡± Before this, they had always suspected that Leng Piaoxue was reborn and she had a valuable immortal relic. They would have to sacrifice a lot to deal with her.

    However, before they even started to prepare for that, Leng Piaoxue went against the Heavenly Dao and lost her immortal relic to her biggest rival. Gong Tianhao said happily, ¡°This means that Leng Piaoxue can¡¯t use the invisibility spell anymore. She is not going to pose a threat.¡± She had lost her trump card.

    Little Red had been with Leng Piaoxue for a few years. He must be very familiar with Leng Piaoxue.

    Xiao Lingyu was also happy that Leng Piaoxue couldn¡¯t use the invisibility spell to threaten her any more.

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu felt sorry for herself.

    It was not her choice for Jiang Tao to like her. Why would Leng Piaoxue target her for it? That woman was really cuckoo. No wonder even a red rope thought she was crazy. Anyone would think she was crazy.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, do we still have to ask Jiang Tao to invite Leng Piaoxue out?¡±

    Gong Tianhao sneered and said, ¡°We already know her purpose. There¡¯s no need to see her and confirm it. But I¡¯ll inform Tao Zi to be on guard against Leng Piaoxue. A person who would do anything for love is truly terrifying. Plus, Leng Piaoxue is not worthy of Tao Zi.¡±

    Love blossomed on mutual understanding and freedom.

    Jiang Tao liked Xiao Lingyu, but after he found out that her heart was not with him, he chose to let go and silently protect her.

    Gong Tianhao knew his brother very well, so even though he knew that Jiang Tao liked Xiao Lingyu very much, they would still be brothers and friends. This was because Jiang Tao was a very principled person, and Gong Tianhao trusted his brother. Simrly, he also trusted his wife.

    Of course, Gong Tianhao would still be jealous asionally.

    Xiao Lingyu did notment on Leng Piaoxue¡¯s character.

    However, Leng Piaoxue was unscrupulous and ruthless for love. A woman who could not differentiate right from wrong was not worthy of Jiang Tao.

    Xiao Lingyu said hesitantly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face is disfigured now. However, during the years she had Little Red, she nurtured and developed a group of her own forces. This force is even stronger than the Leng family.

    ¡°Even without the red rope, she is quite powerful. Will she harm Jiang Tao when she spirals out of control? Since she can¡¯t have him, no one can have him kind of deal? Furthermore, we can¡¯t forget that she came from the future. She knows many future big events. She can literally change the future by doing certain things.¡±

    That might sound like an exaggeration, but Leng Piaoxue was the young miss of the Leng Family, and she had her own powerful force. The fact that she returned from the future meant that she was privy to many secrets. She could have directed the future by nning ahead.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and said, ¡°Yes, that is worrying.¡± He paused for a moment before consoling her, ¡°However, Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve sent people to keep an eye on Leng Piaoxue. She can¡¯t turn invisible now. As long as she appears, her movements will be captured. We will definitely take precautions.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. Since she has lost Little Red, she can¡¯t make a move without detection anymore.¡±

    Gong Tianhao tapped Xiao Lingyu¡¯s nose and said with a smile, ¡°Silly, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s biggest weakness right now is Tao Zi. As long as she and Tao Zi are still engaged, she wouldn¡¯t act so quickly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the erged river and asked with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, where¡¯s Ling ¡®Er?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here!¡± At this moment, Xiao Ling suddenly jumped out of the spring water.

    Gong Tianhao was shocked when he saw Xiao Ling¡¯s appearance. He looked at Xiao Ling in shock, ¡°You... You¡¯re Ling ¡®Er?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy, I¡¯m Xiao Ling!¡±

    ¡°Are you really Xiao Ling?¡± Gong Tianhao asked in surprise, ¡°But aren¡¯t you three years old? But you look like you¡¯re 15 or 16 years old now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was also shocked and asked in surprise, ¡°Xiao Ling, you... how did you grow so big?¡±

    Xiao Ling looked at his long arms and legs and was stunned at first. Then, he said happily, ¡°Ah, master, I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯ve finally grown up.¡±

    With that, he jumped up and hugged Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder.

    Gong Tianhao immediately blocked Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling was stunned and shouted, ¡°Daddy?!¡±

    Gong Tianhao stroked the young man¡¯s hair. Heughed and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still a three-year-old child? You¡¯re already so old now. How can you hug my wife so freely?¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red as he muttered softly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m a thousand years old, Master is still my master. What¡¯s wrong with me hugging master?¡±

    However, Xiao Ling knew that her male master was a jealous person. He knew that he could forget about hugging Xiao Lingyu when the male master was around. He sighed.

    Xiao Lingyu walked over from behind Gong Tianhao and nudged him slightly. She said in amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t scare Ling ¡®Er. Ling ¡®Er, how did you be so big all of a sudden? Oh, and what about Little Red?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Master, Little Red and I have reunited. We rbined, and the farming space became bigger. The bigger the space, the bigger I will be. As for Little Red, he is still sleeping due to the bacsh and is recuperating in the Spirit River.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 753 - The Increasingly Crazy Leng Piaoxue

    <h4>Chapter 753: The Increasingly Crazy Leng Piaoxue</h4>

    ¡°Scram, scram, all of you scram!¡± Leng Piaoxue, who was in the room, shouted angrily at her subordinates, ¡°Useless! You can¡¯t even find a red rope!¡±

    A bodyguard dressed in ck frowned and asked, ¡°Miss, what does that red rope look like? Is there anything special about it?¡± He had the same doubts as everyone else. It was just a red rope. If it was lost, the eldest miss could just get another one. Was there a need to be so angry?

    They felt that their young miss¡¯ temper had been getting worse recently. She was so irritable that she hadpletely reached the state where she would go crazy at any moment.

    Leng Piaoxue shouted angrily, ¡°The red rope can¡¯t be cut with a knife!¡± The red rope was an immortal. Ordinary knives couldn¡¯t break it.

    ¡°A red rope that can¡¯t be cut?¡± The subordinate was dumbfounded. ¡®A red rope that can¡¯t be cut with a knife? Is it made of steel? Even if it¡¯s made of steel, you can still cut through it slowly.¡¯

    ¡°What are you standing here for? That red rope can¡¯t be cut with a knife. It can¡¯t be burned with fire. Go and find it for me!¡± Leng Piaoxue roared hysterically.

    ¡°Yes, miss!¡± Sensing her temper exploding, the subordinate immediately agreed.

    After the group of people walked out, a person asked the leading bodyguard in a low voice, ¡°Boss, did you notice that the eldest miss is in a very strange state now? In the past, the eldest miss was calm and steady. But now, the eldest miss is... She¡¯s like a shrew!¡±

    The leading bodyguard immediately shouted sternly, ¡°Shut up! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Do you still want your life?¡±

    This person immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss.¡± But then he added, ¡°But boss, do you really think that there¡¯s a red rope that can¡¯t be cut by a knife and can¡¯t be burned by fire? Is the young miss...¡± crazy or hallucinating.

    In short, he felt that the miss was bing more and more abnormal.

    Before the head bodyguard could respond, another person immediately said, ¡°I remember that miss used to wear a red rope around her wrist. Is that the red rope that¡¯s missing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very likely to be the one. But miss hasn¡¯t gone out. How could that red rope suddenly disappear? And why would it make young miss so nervous and furious?¡± Another person said in puzzlement.

    ¡°Enough, stop talking. Go and work!¡± The head bodyguard ordered.

    ¡°But boss, where can we find such a red rope?¡± The subordinate asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we find a random red rope to rece it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be seen through immediately. After all, the young miss said that the red rope can¡¯t be cut or burned!¡±

    The others, ¡°...¡± Does such a red rope even exist?

    The bodyguards and servants almost turned the entire vi upside down. The red rope was still not found.

    After Leng Piaoxue heard the report, the bad premonition in her heart grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡®The immortal... he couldn¡¯t have left, right? If he did, what should I do?¡¯

    Leng Piaoxue was already used to relying on the immortal to do things. Without him, there were many things that she couldn¡¯t do.

    Leng Piaoxue could see that her future wouldn¡¯t be good!

 Chapter 754 - Preparing to Open a Shop in the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 754: Preparing to Open a Shop in the Capital </h4>

    Since the threat had been removed, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao stopped caring about Leng Piaoxue.

    After Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao returned to the capital, they had been inseparable all day long. They were exceptionally in love. It was simply shocking to all the people in the capital.

    Whether it was men or women, they were all envious of the couple.

    Men were envious that Gong Tianhao could marry a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy.

    As for women, they were jealous and resentful that Xiao Lingyu could marry Gong Tianhao. How could a country woman be worthy of Gong Tianhao? Then again, no woman was truly worthy of Gong Tianhao, much less this country woman!

    However, no matter how envious and jealous these people were, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao did not care. As long as the people didn¡¯t provoke them, they would just pretend the others didn¡¯t exist.

    One day, Li Yuanhang told Xiao Lingyu that he had found the location of the shop in the capital. Then, Li Yuanhang brought Xiao Lingyu to look at the location while Gong Tianhao returned to work. Recently, he had been spending too much time with his family. However, the two of them each had their own thing to do.

    Li Yuanhang brought Xiao Lingyu to a ce and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, this is the ce.¡± After getting out of the car, Li Yuanhang pointed at a big shop in front of them, ¡°We¡¯re at the center of the capital. This ce is close to the residence of the rich and powerful. There¡¯s also an underground parking lot. It¡¯s very suitable to open your supermarket! Come, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu followed Li Yuanhang into the shop.

    The shop was now empty. Apart from the four walls, there were also a few load-bearing pirs. If they wanted to open a shop, they would have to redesign and renovate it.

    Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile, ¡°This ce should be the prime location of the business center, so why hasn¡¯t it been rented out yet? Plus, the rent should be quite expensive, right?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°To be honest, the entire street from the West Alley to the East Alley belongs to the Imperial Pce Group. Boss said that this shop will be given to Madam for free.¡±

    ¡°The whole street belongs to Imperial ce?! How many shops are there?¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Plus, such a free shop is given away for free just like that? I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Yuanhang said speechlessly, ¡°Madam, are you trying to anger people? If you¡¯re jealous, you can only be jealous of your husband. Besides, your husband¡¯s things are your things.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t need to be jealous of anyone.¡±

    Li Yuanhangughed and said, ¡°Alright, stop showing off. If not, I¡¯m going to be jealous. Let¡¯s go inside to take a look!¡± Then, Li Yuanhang continued, ¡°The first floor of this shop is more than 1,000 square meters. The first, second, third, and fourth floors are your business area. The fourth floor can be the office. From the fifth floor and above, it can be rented to other enterprises.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°3,000 to 4,000 square meters is a bit big.¡± Her other supermarkets were mostly 1,500 to 2,000 square meters. This was double those sizes. ¡°This will be a waste of resources. I only need two floors.¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Li Yuanhang shook his head and said, ¡°No, Madam. This is the capital. You¡¯re going the high-end route, so you must have good decoration. It has to impress the customers. The shop looks big now. After the decoration, the area will probably shrink a lot. Also, we have toe up with new packaging. It has to be of high quality!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re not changing any decoration or packing. Nothing will change simply because we¡¯re in the capital.

    ¡°What I¡¯m selling is the taste of my products and not the packaging. Complicated packaging might even affect the quality of the product. I¡¯m not going to rely on shy packaging.

    ¡°My principle is that the freshness and quality of the products will speak for themselves. If the customers want to buy them, good; if not, I¡¯m not going to force them.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was silent for a moment. He did not know what to say.

    He had followed Gong Tianhao through the business world for so many years. Mostpanies woulde up with all kinds of shy promotions to attract customers. Of course, there were some exceptions. For example, Gong Tianhao was one of them. He only wanted to make sure that the things he sold were of good quality. He didn¡¯t need to smoke and mirror to confuse the consumers.

    Li Yuanhang couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡®They are indeed husband and wife. Even their business senses are simr.¡¯

    Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°Boss Xiao, you and boss are indeed husband and wife. Even your thinking is so simr!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also said with a smile, ¡°Is that so? Well, Tianhao and I are husband and wife, after all.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Li Yuanhang was speechless. He said helplessly, ¡°You two really need to stop spreading dogfood in front of me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and find one? You can start spreading dogfood too. Speaking of which, there are a few very beautiful girls in ourpany. They are also highly educated. Do you want me to introduce them to you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Yuanhang immediately waved his hand and refused, ¡°No, please. If I really want to find a girlfriend, Imperial Pce is full of beautiful and highly educated girls too. I don¡¯t need to look for them in yourpany!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°These things are hard to say. Maybe your romance is at mypany? Perhaps, I should go around and find if there¡¯s anyone who might be suitable for you.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was the same age as Gong Tianhao, 32 years old. Gong Tianhao was already married and had a child. But Li Yuanhang was still single.

    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Li Yuanhang still refused. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s more carefree and rxed living my life as a single man.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°To be honest, assistant Li, let me ask you this. At your age, haven¡¯t your parents urged you to get married?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said somewhat helplessly, ¡°How can they not? These days, my mom keeps bringing young women home to surprise me with blind dates. It¡¯s making me afraid to go home.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Lingyuughed, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine that. It seems that you should hurry up and find a girlfriend to settle down with so that your parents wouldn¡¯t need to worry about you anymore.¡±

    Li Yuanhang suddenly said very seriously, ¡°If I want to find a girlfriend, I definitely have to find someone I like, and not because I need to please my parents. After all, that¡¯s the person I¡¯m going to live with for the rest of my life.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. So when fatees, you shouldn¡¯t run away from it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll miss out on a lifetime of happiness.¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded, ¡°Of course. Alright, stop talking about my rtionships. We still need to go upstairs and take a look. Do you have any other ideas for the shop? We can ry them to the renovation people.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look first.¡±

    In fact, the structure of the upstairs floors was the same as the downstairs.

    When they reached the fourth floor, Li Yuanhang asked, ¡°The fourth floor will be your office. What style do you want, or what kind of needs do you have? I can find a good designer.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The renovation design of the supermarket will follow the model of other chain stores. After all, this is also one of the chain stores. However, in terms of local culture, I¡¯ll have to rely on you, Assistant Li. After all, you¡¯ll know that better than me. As for the office, just use a normal design.¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s no problem. Leave it to me. In these few days, I¡¯ll find a designer and renovate it. I estimate that it¡¯ll be done in five or six days!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in surprise, ¡°Five or six days? Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡± It was such a big area.

    Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°Imperial Pce has a specialized renovationpany. The renovation will be done quickly!¡± Speaking up to this point, Li Yuanhang looked around and then said, ¡°There¡¯s less than a month left before the new year. We¡¯d better finish the shop before the New Year and then open for business.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Then, assistant Li, I¡¯ll leave everything to You!¡±

    Li Yuanhang smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You and your husband are really simr. Anyway, I¡¯m also just doing all the talking. The real jobs will be handled by others.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu and Li Yuanhang left, some of the reporters immediately called their bosses as if they had received an important piece of news.

    ¡°Chief editor, I¡¯ve received news...¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhang, I¡¯ve received news...¡±

    The next day, the headline of the Beijing News Express was: Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarket ising to the capital!

    After Xiao Lingyu returned to the Gong Family, her identity was exposed. Therefore, people knew that she was actually the boss of Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group even though she was just a country woman.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu had returned to the capital with Gong Tianhao, it was certain that the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh would open a chain store in the capital.

    However, for many rich and powerful people, this was good news. In the future, they didn¡¯t need to send people to buy vegetables from another city anymore.

    In the past, whenever they were low on stock, the kids at home wouldn¡¯t eat anything. This caused many worries. Now that a chain was opening in the capital, it would make grocery shopping a lot more convenient.

    When many socialites learned that Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, Xiao Lingyu, was a woman who grew vegetables in the countryside, they scoffed at her. Later, when they learned that Xiao Lingyu was the boss of Green Fresh, the socialites¡¯ expression was ugly and angry.

    They ate the vegetables and fruits from Green Fresh every day, but the stuff was actually grown by their love rival. This feeling was really infuriating and shameful.

    However, these women understood that Green Fresh¡¯s vegetables and fruits could help with sleep and make one¡¯s skin more supple. The food was delicious, and no matter how much they ate, they didn¡¯t have to worry about gaining weight. Naturally, the fresh fruits and vegetables of Green Fresh became a favorite among these socialites. Not only would they not gain weight after eating them, but they would also be able to maintain their beauty. They were even more effective than those high-end cosmetics.

    Now, even though they knew that it was the work of their love rivals, they still couldn¡¯t control themselves from eating it.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Supermarket has arrived in Beijing and has be the 45th chain store in the country!¡± Someone was surprised when he saw this news.

    ¡°The 45th supermarket? I heard that their stuff sells very well. Why is it only the 45th chain?¡± Someone asked in confusion.

    ¡°I heard that thepany boss has the policy that she¡¯d only open a maximum of two supermarkets in one city. Most of them will only have one store. Only big cities like Shanghai will have two chains!¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t two chains too little for a big city like Shanghai?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I only know that their things are basically sold out every morning.¡±

    ¡°But why would they only now open a chain in the capital?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! Do you think one can open a store in the capital that easily? A supermarket with a business as good as Green Fresh would be taken down if they tried to venture into the capital. However, now that it is revealed that the boss is the young madam of the Gong Family, no one will dare to do anything anymore.¡±

 Chapter 755 - Opening Soon!

    <h4>Chapter 755: Opening Soon!</h4>

    Just as Li Yuanhang had nned, the renovation waspleted in five days.

    The materials used for the renovation were the best environmental-friendly raw materials.

    After four to five days of venttion, the shop would be ready for opening.

    The capital was close to 2,000 kilometers away from Taoyuan Vige. If they used trucks, the transportation would take about two days. That was too long.

    Xiao Lingyu directly chose air transport. Gong Tianhao had a few helicopters in his hands. Although the cost was higher, Xiao Lingyu still chose to transport the product by air every day.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu would have to adjust her price. She would definitely not do business at a loss. Moreover, her products were high-end. They were the expensive kind.

    The capital city was a ce where all the important people resided. They didn¡¯t care about the price. They only cared about the quality.

    In terms of sales price, the prices of the stock at each supermarkets in every city were different. Stock at supermarkets with high operating costs would naturally be more expensive.

    Of course, this was mostly only a concern for Xiao Lingyu. To most customers, the things that Xiao Lingyu sold were not expensive.

    When they heard that Xiao Lingyu had decided to open a chain the capital, Old Master Leng and Li came early to greet her.

    ¡°Lingyu, I can reserve a portion of your things every day, right?¡± Old Master Li asked with a smile.

    Old Master Leng didn¡¯t want to be left behind and said, ¡°Lingyu, I also want to reserve some of your things first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Gong said unhappily, ¡°Shoo, shoo. What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you think this is some wet market, and you can reserve stuff as you like? Let me tell you, my Yu ¡®Er has always followed the principle of firste, first-served. There is no reservation! Do you want my Yu ¡®Er to make a special exception for you? Then, how will she exin this to the other customers?¡±

    Old Master Leng and Old Master Li, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Li also snorted coldly at this moment, ¡°Hmph, Ol Gong, since this will put Lingyu in a difficult position, then in the future, we¡¯ll go directly to the Gong Family to pick up the goods. Ol Gong, with our family¡¯s friendship, you can¡¯t be so stingy, right?¡±

    Old Man Gong, ¡°...¡± These two fellows were really shameless.

    Old Master Gong sneered, ¡°You guys are really thick-skinned. You¡¯re actually thinking about stealing directly from my home.¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled. ¡°Ol Gong, how can you say that? We are not stealing. We¡¯re going to buy them from you. Ol Leng, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Old Master Leng nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, Ol Gong, don¡¯t be so stingy. We¡¯ll just take some stuff from your house. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re not paying. You said it yourself. Since we can¡¯t make reservation, then it¡¯s best for us to take the stuff directly from your house.¡±

    Old Master Gong was so angry that he was about to burst out inughter. ¡°You old geezers are really shameless. You¡¯re clearly taking advantage of Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    ¡°Ol Gong, how are we doing that?¡± Old Master Li said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re doing business normally. Lingyu, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt that the bickering between the three old masters was quite interesting.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Alright, since Grandpa Li and Grandpa Leng like my product so much, I¡¯ll send the extra portion to the Gong Family daily. In the future, you can just send someone over to pick up the things.¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Lingyu is so sensible!¡± Then, they turned to Old Master Gong, ¡°Ol Gong, your granddaughter-inw has already agreed. You should have nothing to say now, right?¡±

    Old Master Gong¡¯s face darkened as he snorted coldly and continued, ¡°Since my Yu ¡®Er has agreed to it, I have nothing to say. However, the price you guys are offering must not be less than the price at the supermarket. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Old Master Li took the initiative to express his stance. ¡°We have already taken advantage of the convenience, so of course we¡¯ll pay the price!¡± In the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to send people to line up every day at the supermarket. Even though the price was a little higher, it would save them a lot of trouble. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to eat these wonderful things in the future.

    Old Master Gong nodded in satisfaction and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, in the future, we¡¯ll double the price of the things we sell to their family every day. Consider it our service fee!¡±

    Old Masters Leng and Li, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Li didn¡¯t take issue with this. After all, they would exchange the higher price for a lot more convenience. Old Master Li nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. However, I want at least 200 catties of food every day.¡±

    Old Master Gong was a little speechless as he said, ¡°Can your family finish eating 200 catties of food every day?¡±

    Old master Li immediately retorted, ¡°My family has so many people, why can¡¯t we finish them? So, don¡¯t you need to worry about that!¡±

    Old Master Leng added, ¡°I also need two hundred catties!¡±

    Old Master Gong, ¡°...¡± he suddenly felt a little stifled.

    ¡®Are they showing off that they have a big family? Soon, my Gong family will also have a lot of people. I¡¯m sure the brat and Yu ¡®Er will have more children.¡¯

    The news of Old Master Leng and Old Master Li booking the food of Green Fresh reached the news of many other families. They came to the Gong Family. They also wanted to book the food in advance!

    One couldn¡¯t me them for elevating a small matter like buying vegetables to a big one. This was because everyone in the upper ss knew that the food produced by Taoyuan Vige was definitely not ordinary. Just take peanut oil for an example.

    This peanut oil went from 200 RMB per catty in the beginning to 50,000 RMB per catty in the end. Even so, it was hard to get them.

    The dishes cooked by this peanut oil were fragrant and fresh. They could make everyone gain an enormous appetite.

    People who had eaten peanut oil for a long time also discovered that their spirit and body were getting better and better.

    When Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh supermarket appeared on the scene, it quickly became an inte celebrity. Many heard of the miraculous effect of their goods, so many people went to buy them with the mentality of trying them out. But they were quickly hooked. This was no exception for the people in the capital. After they had the food from Green Fresh, they lost interest in imported goods. Compared to the things at Green Fresh, the imported goods were pricier and didn¡¯t even have that good of an effect.

    When Green Fresh didn¡¯t have a chain the capital, the rich families would send people to source the vegetables and fruits from other cities. They couldn¡¯t do this long-term, but it was better than nothing.

    Now, Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh was opening a chain in the capital. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t give up this chance. The families who frequented the supermarket knew that the supermarket had its own rules. Regardless of the size of the supermarket, the daily supply was between 20,000 to 30,000 catties. There was no booking or reservation. It was a firste, first-served method.

    The market was too big for the supply. Therefore, when the other families heard that the Leng family and the Li family had gone to the Gong family to make reservations, they naturally wanted to follow suit.

    If they did that, they would get the fresh fruits and vegetables daily and they would also get the chance to befriend the Gong Family. Why wouldn¡¯t they do that?

    But, Old Master Gong rejected all of them on behalf of Xiao Lingyu.

    Old Master Gong said conclusively, ¡°If you want the fruits and vegetables, go and queue up. Stoping to disturb my Yu ¡®Er.¡±

    Old Master Gong handled all the rejections. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. Of course, she was not afraid. After all, she had her husband and the Gong family supporting her. But she had been busy with the opening of the new supermarket. She was aware of the arrival of some of the families at the Gong Family. However, since Old Master Gong didn¡¯t involve her, she pretended not to hear anything.

    Xiao Lingyu calcted the supply of supermarkets in the capital and other ces, and her brows furrowed slightly.

    Gong Tianhao walked behind her and massaged her shoulders. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide anything, ¡°If we open a few more supermarkets, I¡¯m afraid the supply won¡¯t be enough. Right now, the average supply of each store is 25,000 catties. Right now, there are a total of 45 supermarkets, and the daily supply exceeds a million catties. Although I¡¯ve rented most of the farnd in Taoyuan Vige, thesends are limited. Right now, the supply is barely enough. If we open two more supermarkets, the supply will be a big problem.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we increase the supply?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this problem too. I am using the excuse of the Little Cattle King now. But Little Light is just one cattle. I can¡¯t keep using him as an excuse.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we contract thend in the neighboring vige?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about this that!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°My dream is to have my supermarket in every part of the country. However, if I am to do that, the cost will increase exponentially. For example, the goods in the capital supermarket need to be transported by air. If we don¡¯t have our own helicopters, the profit wouldn¡¯t be enough to cover the cost of air transportation.¡±

    ¡°So, what you mean is...¡± Gong Tianhao guessed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s n at once. ¡°You want to contract a piece ofnd in every part of the country?¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too crazy?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not crazy at all! Just take Xing Yin County for example. A few years ago, Xing Yin County was a poor county, but the demand now far exceeds our imagination. If you have your supermarket in every county, it wouldn¡¯t be crazy to have a piece of farnd in every corner of the country.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Then, she thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll end up supplying the whole country with my vegetables.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and pointed at the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Following that, Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Xing Yin County is a special ce in my heart. I don¡¯t n to set up shop in other counties. Even if I wish to open up shop in other counties, I have to be picky.¡±

    Gong Tianhao agreed and said, ¡°Yes. The things my wife sells are high-end high-quality goods. Besides, if there are too many supermarkets and the goods get toomon, they will not be special anymore.¡± Then, Gong Tianhao gave a suggestion. He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we can contract a few more pieces ofnd by region.¡±

    ¡°By region?¡± Xiao Lingyu looked a little confused.

    Gong Tianhao took out the map of China and exined, ¡°China is split into seven regions. We only need to find the center of each region and contract the farnds there. Using these centers as the production bases, we can greatly reduce the transportation prices.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. Then, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it can be done this way!¡±

    However, her little face immediately fell.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and stroked her hair with his big hand. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You suddenly frowned. You¡¯ve be a little olddy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tianhao, you also know that the reason my vegetables are so special is because of the spring water. If I am to expand on this scale, won¡¯t that attract too much attention?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, did you forget something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Lingyu did not understand.

    Gong Tianhao said with augh, ¡°You have already cooperated with the country. Your secret is an open secret to officers of certain status.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned.

    Gong Tianhao said again, ¡°The spiritual spring water you provided allowed the millions of officers to improve their physique. I heard from my grandfather that after national day, the country will give you a military rank, one above the rank of a colonel. This is because you have made a huge contribution to the country!

    ¡°With the Gong family and the country as your backing, you can do whatever you want!

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tianhao, is what you said true?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want any official position, but a protection. This way, she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Tianhao and her family in the future.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao said to Xiao Lingyu seriously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you don¡¯t need to worry about everything. Just work happily!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and gave Gong Tianhao a big hug. She said excitedly and happily, ¡°Tianhao, thank you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled dotingly and said, ¡°Silly, we are a family. What do you need to thank me for? Don¡¯t worry and do it boldly. I will handle everything!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt very happy in Gong Tianhao¡¯s arms.

    She felt that the luckiest and happiest thing in her life was to meet Gong Tianhao. She was addicted to his doting.

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyes slightly and looked at the clock on the table. Then, he said in a hoarse and maic voice beside Xiao Lingyu¡¯s earlobe, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯ste. Should we go to bed?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression froze. Then, her face turned red. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go to bed! Ah!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu cried out and immediately hugged Gong Tianhao¡¯s neck. Her face was red as she said, ¡°Why did you suddenly hug me?¡± Gong Tianhao carried her like a princess in his arms.

    Gong Tianhao looked at his pink-faced wife, and his eyes darkened. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry. Dear wife, let me carry you to bed to rest!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao quickly carried Xiao Lingyu back to their bedroom.

    After they left, two little buns crawled out from under the desk in the study.

    Xiao Letong patted his chest and said, ¡°I hope I won¡¯t get needle eyes from seeing that!¡±

    Xiao Ling had changed back to a three-year-old thanks to Xiao Letong¡¯s illusion. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s a needle eye?¡± Then, he said, ¡°Mommy and Daddy really love each other!¡±

    Xiao Letong said very proudly, ¡°Of course! If they don¡¯t love each other, where would Ie from?¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡± You came before your parents actually fell in love.

    Of course, Xiao Ling didn¡¯t say that out loud.

 Chapter 756 - Family Coming to Beijing

    <h4>Chapter 756: Family Coming to Beijing</h4>

    The 45th chain of Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh supermarket opened on the 1st Jan 2015.

    In the social circle of the capital, those who received the news had already ordered flower baskets or other gifts. They wouldn¡¯t miss out on this chance to build rtionships.

    After all, even though Xiao Lingyu was a country woman, she was also Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, the young madam of the Gong family. Thus, she had a lot of power. In short, it was only beneficial to curry favor with her.

    A lot of nning had gone into the opening of this supermarket. Many people were hired, and they were given the proper training. Xiao Lingyu viewed this capital supermarket expansion seriously. Many of the processes were personally supervised by Xiao Lingyu. On opening day, no mistakes were allowed.

    Zeng Yaozu, Xiao Xinxin, An Xiaohui, Xiao Lingyun, and other elites of the Green Fresh Group flew over.

    Apart from fourth uncle Xiao, who was in charge of logistics and transportation, the others also came to celebrate.

    As Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family, they stayed with the Gong family as soon as they arrived in the capital.

    The Gong family had a big house and many rooms. No matter how many people came to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family, they all had rooms to stay in. Naturally, there was no need to stay in a hotel.

    The Gong family liked Xiao Lingyu very much. The Gong family naturally did not dare to neglect her family and treated them with great respect.

    ¡°Great-grandpa, Great-grandma, Grandma, Grandpa...¡± As soon as they got off the ne, Xiao Letong rushed over and greeted everyone happily and politely.

    ¡°My good grandson, Great-grandma really misses you to death.¡± Grandma Xiao was the first to hug Xiao Letong.

    ¡°Great-grandma, I miss you too. I miss you so much! And I miss Grandma, Grandpa, and everyone!¡±

    ¡°Our Tong Tong is really getting more and more sensible.¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao took Xiao Letong from Grandma Xiao¡¯s arms and said happily, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, but he has grown taller.¡±

    Xiao Letong said proudly, ¡°Of course!.¡±

    Mother Xiao hugged Xiao Ling and asked happily, ¡°Hey. It seems like our Ling ¡®Er has gained weight too.¡±

    Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I think not only did he gain weight, but he also seems to have grown taller?¡±

    Xiao Ling smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. I¡¯ve grown taller. Mommy said that I¡¯ve grown a centimeter taller.¡±

    To be honest, he had grown into a teenager, but he followed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s suggestion and decided to follow the normal human growth pattern. If not, it would appear too abnormal. If Xiao Ling grew up slowly, no one would suspect anything.

    When Mother Xiao and Father Xiao heard that Xiao Ling had grown a centimeter taller, they were slightly surprised. Then, they said happily, ¡°Oh, is that so? That¡¯s great!¡± They knew that Xiao Ling¡¯s growth was rted to the health of the farming space.

    After that, Old Master Gong came up to greet them.

    ¡°Sister, brother Xiao, wee. The travel must be tiring!¡±

    Grandma Xiao and Grandpa Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Inw, it¡¯s not tiring at all!¡± The other juniors of the Xiao family greeted old master Gong one by one.

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here and take in the cold wind. Pleasee in.¡±

    When the Xiao family followed Old Master Gong to the front door of the Gong family and saw the big, beautiful, and luxurious house, they were extremely surprised.

    They knew that the Gong family was rich, but they couldn¡¯t imagine how rich the Gong family was. This was their first time seeing such a big and beautiful house.

    The Gong family¡¯s house had arge courtyard with a ssical and elegant style. It had five smaller houses. The main door was arge red metal door. It looked grand and dignified, giving off an imposing aura.

    When they pushed open the main door, what entered their eyes were rockery and flowing water, pavilions, carved beams, and painted buildings. It was like the mansions of the princes that they had seen on television. It was extremely beautiful.

    Grandma Xiao looked around and said generously, ¡°Inw, your house is really beautiful. It is like the imperial pce. I had never seen such a beautiful house when I was in the countryside!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lingyu, the Xiao Family would never have had the chance to live in such a house. This was such a big difference in status.

    The Gong family was rich and powerful and belonged to a noble family. They had the best of everything.

    Anyone who came from the countryside would definitely be a little timid when they arrived here. They might even be in a state of inferiority.

    However, the members of the Xiao family were very good-natured. They had never tried to curry favor with old master Gong or Gong Tianhao, nor did they show any inferiority or decline due to the difference in status.

    Their interactions with old master Gong and Gong Tianhao had always been friendly. They were a family through and through.

    Therefore, even though this was the first time the Xiao family hade to the Gong family¡¯s house, they did not show any signs of inferiority.

    Old Master Gong smiled, ¡°Sister Xiao, you have a good eye. This house was actually the home of a former lord.¡±

    Grandma Xiao and her husband¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as they asked with great interest and curiosity, ¡°Inw, what lord would that be?¡± The juniors following behind also looked at Old Master Gong with curiosity.

    Old Master Gong cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Gong Qin¡¯s residence at the end of the Qing Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve heard of that lord!¡± Xiao Lingyun said in surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in the history books. The lord¡¯s residence was thergest at that time.¡±

    ¡°Yun ¡®Er, you¡¯re really knowledgeable!¡± Old Master Gong praised, ¡°This is not only thergest residence of that era, but it is also the most well-preserved.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and she said excitedly, ¡°Then Grandpa Gong, can we take a look around?¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled. ¡°Of course. You can ask Yu ¡®Er and Hao ¡®Er to bring you on tour.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao immediately rejected tactfully, ¡°Grandpa Gong, we¡¯ll just take a look around by ourselves. Yu ¡®Er and Tianhao must be busy.¡±

    The capital store was about to open. Whether it was Xiao Lingyu or Gong Tianhao, they definitely had a lot of things to do. The Xiao Family was here to help, not to cause trouble.

    Mother Xiao agreed. She turned to Xiao Lingyu and Gong TIanhao, ¡°Yu ¡®Er and Tianhao, you must be very busy now. You can go and do your things.¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately added, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Hao ¡®Er, your mother and aunt are right. Especially Yu ¡®Er. Your shop is about to open, so you must have a lot of things to do. Go and do your work. I¡¯ll bring the inws around.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at old master Gong and said hesitantly, ¡°But grandfather, you...¡± No matter how healthy Old Master Gong was, he was already old. The residence was toorge for him to give the Xiao Family a tour.

    Old Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am very healthy. A walk around the house will give me the chance to exercise too. Plus, if I get tired, there will be others who can take over for me, right?¡±

    However, Old Master Gong felt that he needed to personally entertain his inws since this was their first time in the capital.

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, grandfather. However, if you¡¯re really tired, you need to rest. My family won¡¯t mind.¡±

    In Taoyuan Vige, the two families were really close. There was no reason that aftering to the capital, their rtionship would be colder.

    Father Xiao said at this moment, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are one family. There¡¯s no need to entertain us. Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, don¡¯t worry. Hurry up and go out to do your work. Old Master, we will definitely take good care of you.¡±

    They had taken a helicopter to get here. It had been less than two hours. They were not really tired.

    Old Master Gong also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we are one family. Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, listen to your parents. Go and do your work!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± It feels like we¡¯ve been chased away.

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu and said to the Xiao family, ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother... you can treat the Gong family as your own home. Our family doesn¡¯t have any rules. You should rest if you feel tired. There are many rooms at home. You can choose any room you want. Yu ¡®Er and I will go to the shop to take a look first.¡±

    ¡°Go, go!¡± Mother Xiao said with a smile.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong¡¯s little face was a little angry, ¡°Great-grandfather, great-grandmother, Grandma, Grandpa, Daddy, Mommy, have you all forgotten about me? At least I¡¯ve been here for some time already. I can be a tour guide and show everyone around.¡±

    When they saw Xiao Letong¡¯s cute, red face, everyone immediately reacted. Then, they smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Tong Tong can totally be a little tour guide and take us around.¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong is really great. He can share the worries of his parents!¡±

    Everyone praised Xiao Letong.

    Xiao Letong was very embarrassed by the praise. His little face was slightly red as he said, ¡°Great-grandfather, great-grandmother, Grandma, and Grandpa... I¡¯ll bring you all to...¡± Following that, the group of people followed Xiao Letong and walked around the Gong family.

    Of course, the ne ride still took a toll on older people like Grandpa and Grandma Xiao. Therefore, they strolled around for a while before returning to their rooms to rest.

    As for the young people, Xiao Lingyun was the only one who came. The other children were still in school and couldn¡¯te over.

    Xiao Lingyun looked at the beautiful backyard of the Gong family and said in an intoxicated manner, ¡°This ce is really beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Auntie, when the two sisters are on vacation, shall we bring them over to y together?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. But, Tong Tong, your two sisters might get lost here since this ce is so big.¡±

    Her two daughters were still very smartpared to other children of the same age. However, their intelligence was nothingpared to Xiao Letong.

    Sometimes, Xiao Lingyun was quite speechless.

    Fortunately, the Xiao family had a sense of propriety and did notpare them to Xiao Letong. Otherwise, they would die of low self-esteem.

    Xiao Letong immediately retorted, ¡°My two sisters are very smart. They won¡¯t get lost here. Otherwise, how could they get 100 marks every day?¡±

    Ever since he was young, the two sisters had been very good to him. Xiao Letong would not allow anyone to say anything bad about them, not even their mother.

    When Xiao Lingyun heard this, she immediately burst outughing. Then, she nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Alright, Tong Tong is right.¡±

    Xiao Letong still said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Of course I¡¯m right. My two sisters are very smart.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun spread her hands, indicating that she had nothing to say.

    Xiao Lingyun was here to work. After visiting the Gong family in the morning and having lunch in the afternoon, she went to work in the shop with Xiao Lingyu.

    A few elders wanted to go together, but they were stopped by Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The things in the shop are almost done. Grandpa and Grandma, why don¡¯t you go and visit the capital?¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister and Brother Xiao. It¡¯s rare for you toe to the capital. I¡¯ll get the driver to show you around. The capital is an ancient city with a long history. There are many ces of interest and historic sites. At the same time, there are some newly built buildings with richndmarks that are worth seeing. For example, Central TV station, the cube building, and so on.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao immediately smiled and said, ¡°Brother, now that you mentioned it, I¡¯m really interested. After all, in the past, we had to watch it on television. Now that we¡¯re here, it¡¯d be a waste not to go sightseeing.¡±

    Since Grandpa Xiao had said that, the juniors definitely wouldn¡¯t have any objections.

    As there were many people, Old Master Gong arranged for three cars. He also went with them to apany Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao.

    The cars only went around, and when they reached ces that were interesting, they would stop to take a look.

    Due to Old Master Gong¡¯s special status, they were treated like VIPs in many ces.

    Of course, among these people, the happiest and most excited people were none other than Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling.

    Ever since they had followed their parents to the capital, they were cooped up at the Gong Family Home.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had a lot of things to do. Other than that day when the family went shopping, watched movies, and yed in the amusement park, these irresponsible parents did not take their children out to see and y anymore.

    Now, the two of them got to go out and y with their family. They were extremely excited. Being cooped up at home was really suffocating for them.

    Well... One had to discount the fact that they had been sneaking out at night.

    ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, did you have fun?¡±Mother Xiao asked with a smile.

    The two children nodded and replied in unison, ¡°Yes, we did. It was the happiest day since we came to the capital!¡±

    Then, Xiao Letong added, ¡°Grandma, Daddy, and Mommy are busy every day. They forgot to take Ling ¡®Er and me out to y.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s slightlyining tone, mother Xiaoughed and said, ¡°When your parents are done with their work, they will bring you out to y. Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, you have to be understanding.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The two children nodded their heads in unison.

    ...

    Many families in the capital scoffed at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s country background. They looked at her with disdain.

    However, when the supermarket opened for business, they had no choice but to give this woman face. On the day of her supermarket opening, they sent a gift over and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Gong!¡±

 Chapter 757 - Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 757: Gossip</h4>

    ¡°I heard that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s maiden family is here. Is that true?¡± Some of the bigger families in the capital had been paying attention to the Gong family. As soon as Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family stepped into the Gong family, everyone started talking about it.

    ¡°How can I not? I even know that Old Master Gong personally went to wee Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.¡±

    Immediately, someone said sourly, ¡°Why would Old Master Gong think so highly of his new granddaughter-inw? Her family is just a bunch of country bumpkins. They are not worthy for Old Master Gong to personally wee them.¡±

    Of course, everyone understood that this was Old Master Gong¡¯s way of showing he cared a lot about his granddaughter-inw.

    This greatly gave face to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s country bumpkin family.

    ¡°However, someone took a photo of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family and discovered that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family members are all very good-looking!¡±

    Someone turned on his phone and showed him the pictures posted online. ¡°Look, these two are said to be Xiao Lingyu¡¯s grandparents. They¡¯re about seventy to eighty years old. Look, their hair is still as ck as ink, their skin is in good condition, and theirplexion is ruddy. They look like they¡¯re only fifty to sixty years old. They look about twenty years younger than their peers.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± His friend said in disbelief, ¡°These two old people from the countryside actually know how to take care of their appearance?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, look at these two middle-aged men and women. Xiao Lingyu is 70 to 80 percent simr to her mother. They are in their 40s and 50s. But look, this woman looks like she is only in her early 30s. Standing together with Xiao Lingyu, they look like sisters. Moreover, they have extraordinary temperaments. They are very elegant and noble. They have the temperament of a noble family from the capital.

    ¡°Look at the man. He¡¯s handsome, gentle, and refined. He has the air of a schr. No matter how I look at them, I can¡¯t tell that they¡¯re actually bumpkins!¡±

    Jiang Yutong looked at the photo on it. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to call them country bumpkins anymore.

    ¡°Also, look at the others. They all look younger than their real age. There¡¯s not a single ugly person in the whole family. Their genes are too good, right?¡±

    Li Jiacheng¡¯s tone was filled with envy. ¡°Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family is filled with handsome men and beautiful women. No wonder they raised such an outstanding young mistress of the Gong family!¡±

    Jiang Yutong, on the other hand, said somewhat sourly, ¡°I heard that the things produced by their family have the effect of beautifying one¡¯s appearance. That must be true. They have been eating them for a long time, so they look younger than their actual age.¡±

    When Li Jiacheng heard this, her eyes lit up, and she said very excitedly, ¡°Oh right. There are rumors that eating Green Fresh¡¯s fruits and vegetables can make one look beautiful and young. In the future, I will eat more of them. Then, I will find a suitable husband to marry. Then, my life will be considered perfect!¡±

    Her demand was not high. She just wanted to find a man that she liked and liked her. She just wanted to spend her life with an ordinary man.

    However, for someone who was born into a big family, that was just wishful thinking.

    When Jiang Yutong heard this, she suddenly said with jealousy and sourness, ¡°At least you can eat those things every day. I can only pray that our servant manages to get in line on time.¡±

    When Li Jiacheng heard this, she said with some doubt, ¡°That is strange. Why would Grandpa Gong refuse to allow Grandpa Jiang to visit?¡± This meant that the Gong Family couldn¡¯t take a shortcut through the Gong Family if they wanted the products from Green Fresh.

    ¡°Also, aren¡¯t brother Gong and brother Jiang good friends and brothers?¡± Li Jiacheng asked in confusion, ¡°Now, the Leng and Li families can take things directly from the Gong family, but they snubbed the Jiang family. That¡¯s not very nice. Will Brother Gong and brother Jiang¡¯s rtionship be affected?¡± As the younger generation in the family, they obviously didn¡¯t understand the past feuds and disputes between the Gong and Jiang families.

    ¡°Yutong, don¡¯t you know the reason?¡± Li Jiacheng asked.

    Jiang Yutong shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Li Jiacheng then suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your brother to contact Brother Gong directly? After all, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s products are more effective than those expensive cosmetics.¡±

    All women loved to be beautiful.

    At this moment, Jiang Yutong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Jiacheng, why would Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vegetables and fruits have these miraculous effect? That is certainly not normal.¡±

    That was a doubt many people had.

    Li Jiacheng shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, I reckon that there must be some science and technology or some secret. Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it, and don¡¯t try to find out the secret. After all, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s current identity is Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife and the mistress of the Gong family. We can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± Her words were meant to remind Jiang Yutong.

    Jiang Yutong¡¯s expression froze, then she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course I know that. I¡¯m just a little curious now!¡±

    However, internally she became more curious. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t act on it.

    When Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family came to the capital, it made the upper-ss people of the capital pay attention to them.

    However, when they saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family, everyone was as shocked as Li Jiacheng.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family members were all young and had an extraordinary bearing. No wonder they were able to nurture a beautiful person like Xiao Lingyu.

    Most people slightly changed their attitudes.

    However, what made them even more surprised was Old Master Gong¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family members. He was very kind to them. This showed how much he valued and liked Xiao Lingyu as his granddaughter-inw, despite the fact that she was a country bumpkin.

    This caused some of the socialites to be envious and jealous.

    Why was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life so good? She got Gong Tianhao¡¯s favor and even Old Master Gong¡¯s favor.

    She was like a maid turning into a princess. But she was ultimately still a maid. One day, she would be beaten back to her original form.

    ¡°Hmph, how can Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family have the face toe to the capital? They are just a bunch of country bumpkins who have never seen the world. Aren¡¯t they ashamed foring to the capital?¡± A group of socialites gathered together to gossip.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are also living with the Gong family. They are so proud. Aren¡¯t they afraid of breaking the rules and being chased out by the Gong family? That would be really embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Such a family must havee to the capital to curry favor with the Gong family. What a bunch of country bumpkins.¡±

    The more they talked, the more upset they felt. They thought to themselves, ¡®Gong Tianhao is such a noble man. Why did he marry a country bumpkin? Could it be because that woman is somewhat beautiful? However, no matter how beautiful a woman is, her looks will fade one day. But we¡¯ve never heard of Gong Tianhao being lustful of a woman¡¯s appearance before.¡¯

    ¡°However, I think Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family is quite good-looking.¡± Some of the youngdies said fairly, ¡°Their temperament isn¡¯t bad either.¡±

    ¡°So what? It really can¡¯t change that they are bumpkins from the countryside.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t care about the jealousy and sour words of these people. She was very busy at the moment with the opening of the capital supermarket.

    There were many supermarkets in the capital, and many of the big supermarkets had an area of more than 10,000 square meters.

    Compared to those supermarkets, Taoyuan vige Green Fresh supermarket was minuscule.

    Of course, other supermarkets were department stores that sold all kinds of goods, while Green Fresh was a specialized supermarket that only sold the agricultural products produced by the Taoyuan Vige. So it was rtively huge already.

    The geographical location of the capital supermarket was different from normal because it was not located in a remote location. Instead, it was at the center of town.

    A small shop about ten square meters at this area would have a monthly rent of 10,000 to 20,000 RMB. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s supermarket was around four to five thousand square meters. If this weren¡¯t a present from Gong Tianhao, the rental would be astronomical.

 Chapter 758 - Ignore Them

    <h4>Chapter 758: Ignore Them</h4>

    It was 8.08 am on January 1st, 2015. It was the perfect time for the shop opening.

    Early in the morning, the Xiao family and Old Master Gong dressed themselves up beautifully and handsomely to attend the opening ceremony.

    ¡°Husband, what do you think of my suit?¡± Mother Xiao wore a purple suit that suited her figure very well. It also entuated her fair skin, giving her a noble and elegant temperament.

    Father Xiao was wearing a blue suit and looked at his wife, who was still as beautiful as a young girl. His heart jumped a few times, and then he said with a face full of love, ¡°It looks good. No matter what clothes my wife wears, she will look so good!¡± Father Xiao went forward and hugged Mother Xiao.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s face turned red, and she said, ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re already an old married couple. Be serious!¡±

    Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not serious?¡±

    Mother Xiao, ¡°...¡± when did he be so glib?

    When the group of people gathered together, they looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Mother Xiao, Aunt Xiao, and the others saw grandmother Xiao wearing a crimson tang suit and praised, ¡°Mom, this dress of yours looks really good! You look a few years younger!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Grandpa Xiao said from the side.

    The daughters-inw went up topliment Grandpa Xiao, ¡°Dad looks very handsome. He looks a few years younger too.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao said with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s just a tang suit, not some miracle attire!¡± But he was very happy.

    Grandma Xiao covered her mouth and smiled. She said to her daughters-inw, ¡°You should stop praising your father. He¡¯s lips will be smiling so much that he¡¯d get cramps from them!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Everyone immediately burst intoughter.

    ¡°Inw, you look amazing!¡± Grandma Xiao saw Old Master Gonging out in a blue tang suit and didn¡¯t hesitate to praise him.

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Haha, you all look a few years younger.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is happy today, so we all look and feel younger.¡± Father Xiao concluded.

    First Uncle Xiao looked at the time and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s set off early and see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help!¡±

    ¡°Right, right. We¡¯ll set off now. We don¡¯t know if there¡¯ll be traffic or anything like that. It¡¯s better to leave early!¡± Grandma Xiao said.

    Grandfather Gong said, ¡°Sister Xiao, don¡¯t worry. Even if there¡¯s traffic, we can walk. Yu Er¡¯s shop is actually very close to this ce. It¡¯s only about a ten-minute walk.¡±

    ¡°Ha, that close?!¡± The Xiao family was slightly stunned.

    They had onlye to the capital yesterday. They arrived in the morning and toured the capital in the afternoon. Then today was the opening day of the supermarket.

    It was not that they didn¡¯t want toe earlier, but there were too many things to do back at Taoyuan Vige. They had prepared for a long time and only managed to spare two free days. In the afternoon, they would have to rush back to Taoyuan Vige. So, they didn¡¯t know Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop was so close to the Gong Family Home.

    ¡°In that case, why are we still taking a car? Let¡¯s walk there.¡± Grandpa Xiao said decisively.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The others echoed, ¡°It¡¯ll probably take longer if we drive there.¡±

    Then, the group of people left the Gong family home happily.

    However, the moment they left the Gong family¡¯s courtyard, two old men came up to them.

    OId master Gong was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Why are you two old fellows here? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡±

    Old Master Li said snappily, ¡°What do you mean by that? We are going to go with you to celebrate your granddaughter-inw¡¯s shop¡¯s grand opening. Talking to you will make me die of anger.¡± Then, he sized up the group of people around Old Master Gong. When he saw their appearance and clothing, his eyes shed.

    This group of people was all Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family members. They looked full of energy, and their faces were ruddy. This made these old fellows envious. They knew that the Xiao Family¡¯s good health had to do with their diet.

    Therefore, old master Li and Old Master Leng wanted to get in touch with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family members. In the future, the Xiao Family might include them if they have any good things to share.

    At their age, they already had money and power, so all they wanted was to be healthy and live a long life.

    They could see the changes in Old Master Gong. A few years ago, he was dying. But now, he was looking better and better. He was getting younger and younger, and he had ck hair on his head.

    Besides, since Xiao Lingyu was able to produce health wine, she could produce more amazing products in the future.

    Therefore, Old Master Li and Old Master Leng came up with a n.

    Old Master Leng said, ¡°Old Gong, your granddaughter-inw¡¯s shop is opening. Can¡¯t wee and join in the fun and celebrate?¡±

    The Xiao family didn¡¯t know the two of them, but seeing how familiar they were with old master Gong, they had some guesses. Of course, they were happy when the two old men said that they were there to help celebrate Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shop opening.

    Grandmother Xiao asked happily, ¡°Of course, you can join us. Brothers, we¡¯re going over now, so let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°Sister, you must be Lingyu¡¯s grandmother!¡± Old Master Li immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re really young! Lingyu looks just like you!¡±

    Everyone was happy to be praised.

    Grandmother Xiao waved her hand and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yu ¡®Er¡¯s grandmother. But you¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯m already very old now.¡±

    Old master Li immediately said, ¡°No, my inw looks very young. Is my inw 60 years old?¡±

    Grandma Xiao immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Haha. How am I that young? I¡¯m 75 years old now, and my husband is 76.¡±

    Old Master Leng and old master Li were shocked when they heard that. They asked with slight surprise on their faces, ¡°Inw, are you really 75 or 76 years old? You look too young. How do you take care of yourself?¡±

    Grandma Xiao immediately waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re just farmers. We don¡¯t have the time to take care of ourselves. We just eat, drink, sleep, and have a good rest. We make sure our days are happy days.¡±

    Of course, Old Master Li and Leng didn¡¯t believe these words at all, at least not all of them. They knew these factors yed a role, but there had to be other secrets.

    Just as Old Master Leng was about to continue asking, Old Master Gong snappily said, ¡°Are you two done yet? We still have to rush to attend Yu ¡®Er¡¯s opening ceremony. You¡¯re not in a hurry, but we are! Let¡¯s go, Sister and brother Xiao, ignore them.¡±

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone from the Xiao family, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 759 - The Sweet-mouthed Gong Tianhao

    <h4>Chapter 759: The Sweet-mouthed Gong Tianhao</h4>

    After more than ten minutes of travel, Old Master Li and Leng and the Xiao family had already be familiar with each other.

    ¡°Inw...¡± Old master Li greeted Grandma Xiao and the others warmly.

    ¡°Shoo, shoo. Who¡¯s your inw?!¡± Old Master Gong immediately retorted, ¡°Old Li, how can you be so shameless? She¡¯s not your inw. Plus, you already have so many inws of your own!¡±

    Then, Old Master Gong said to grandma Xiao, ¡°Sister Xiao, this old man doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    Old Master Li was displeased and said, ¡°Old Gong, what nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t nder me in front of the inws. Why would I not have good intentions?¡±

    Old Master Gong snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I don¡¯t want to expose you in front of my inw. Inws, ignore him. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    Along the way, mother Xiao and the others heard Old Master Gong bickering with the other two old masters. The other juniors couldn¡¯t get a word in. They just listened and watched. asionally, Grandma Xiao and Grandpa Xiao would exchange a word or two.

    Then, not long after, the group arrived at the entrance of the supermarket.

    Mother Xiao and the others looked at the exterior decoration of the supermarket and were slightly surprised.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°This supermarket is very big!¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the biggest supermarket so far. Yu ¡®Er said that this supermarket has an area of over 4,000 square meters, and each floor is over 1,000 square meters. There are four floors in total!¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao was a little surprised and gasped.

    The front of the supermarket was decorated with red and yellow walls. There were pictures of vegetables and fruits. The sign said, ¡°Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarket¡±. Then in a smaller font, it said, ¡°The 45th chain store in the country.¡±

    Because it was a grand opening, the front door was decorated with flower baskets, balloons, and a red, intable dragon-shaped arch. On the arch, there was a banner that said, ¡°To celebrate the opening of Taoyuan vige green fresh supermarket.¡±

    Although the supermarket hadn¡¯t opened yet, many people had already gathered. The nearby residents were filled with curiosity about this supermarket that had appeared out of nowhere. At the same time, people who had received news from upper-ss circles also rushed over. Many people even carried flower baskets.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lady Boss!¡± Xiao Lingyu stood at the entrance of the shop. Someone recognized her and immediately sent a flower basket to congratte her!

    Xiao Lingyu was wearing a professional outfit today. A custom-made ck suit entuated her exquisite figure and style. Coupled with her stunning beauty, she instantly charmed all the men and women present.

    ¡®Thedy boss of this supermarket is really beautiful. Her temperament is elegant. She is really a perfect woman.¡¯ Some men secretly wanted to go up and strike up a conversation with her. However, when they saw the cold and elegant man standing beside her, they immediately stopped in their tracks.

    ¡®This man¡¯s aura is so strong and domineering. It was obvious that he is not someone to be trifled with.¡¯ Of course, those ordinary people did not know Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity. However, in upper-ss circles, Gong Tianhao¡¯s name was well-known. Furthermore, they had seen Gong Tianhao in person on some asions.

    Therefore, they naturally knew Gong Tianhao. Naturally, they knew the woman next to him was the young madam of the Gong family, who had recently caused a stir in the upper-ss circles.

    Many big families sent over flower baskets. They knew the origins of this supermarket and the rtionship between the gong family and this supermarket.

    This supermarket was opened by the young madam of the Gong family. Therefore, on such a big opening day like today, Gong Tianhao and his wife would definitely attend.

    Therefore, sending a flower basket was the best way to get close to Gong Tianhao and his wife. In other words, this was a chance given to them by the Gong family. Whether or not they could get on the Gong family¡¯s good side depended on themselves.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, Mrs. Gong, Congrattions!¡± Another person sent a flower basket. He handed the basket to Gong Tianhao.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao frowned and said, ¡°This supermarket belongs to my wife!¡±

    That person was stunned for a moment before he reacted. His face was slightly red as he said again, ¡°Mrs. Gong, Congrattions. Mr. Gong, Congrattions!¡± Internally, he screamed. He had made Gong Tianhao unhappy. He purposely gave the flower basket to Gong Tianhao because that was the person he wanted to curry favor with. He ignored Xiao Lingyu because she was a country bumpkin. Naturally, Gong Tianhao was unhappy.

    Even though Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were now husband and wife, they were still separate entities. Gong Tianhao loved his wife very much. If his wife wanted to be independent and develop her own business, he would definitely support her. However, he would definitely not allow anyone to look down on Xiao Lingyu. He knew that Xiao Lingyu had managed to achieve all the results she had thus far without his help.

    That was something Gong Tianhao wanted to inform the world. Her wife reached the height she reached that day because of her own hard work.

    Xiao Lingyu thanked the people who came to send the flower baskets.

    Many people used this opportunity to get close to Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu would always greet them politely. No matter what their intentions were, whether they were sincere or fake, they were all here to congratte them.

    When Mother Xiao and the others arrived, there were already flower baskets and congrattory messages lined up on both sides of the door.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Hao ¡®Er!¡± Grandma Xiao and Mama Xiao immediately called out.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao immediately went forward to wee them, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom... you guys came so early.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the clothes of Grandma Xiao and Grandpa Xiao and praised them with a smile, ¡°Grandma, you look really beautiful in the Tang suit. Grandpa is also very handsome. He looks much younger than usual!¡±

    Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Hao ¡®Er, you are so sweet-tongued!¡±

    The Xiao family didn¡¯t think that Gong Tianhao was any different. However, the people in the crowd were shocked.

    Since when did Gong Tianhao know how to praise people? They thought they were hallucinating.

    The rumors about Gong Tianhao in the capital had always been that he was a ruthless, impartial, and merciless business emperor.

    But they saw and heard Gong Tianhaoplimenting an olddy and old man with a gentle expression and respect in his eyes. It was obvious that he was sincere.

    But when did Gong Tianhao need to please andpliment others?

    ¡°Mom and Auntie are very beautiful today. Dad and uncle are also very handsome!¡± Then, Gong Tianhao did not hesitate topliment every member of the Xiao family.

    The people in the crowd had their jaws dropped.

    Was this really that cold business world Emperor Gong Tianhao? Was he swapped out? Otherwise, how could he be so sweet to everyone?

    Plus, he was currying favor with these people.

    But wait.

    They heard something earlier. Gong Tianhao called this group of people his grandparents and parents. But didn¡¯t Gong Tianhao only have one grandfather?

    However, when they saw Xiao Lingyu, who was holding onto his arm, they immediately reacted.

    Were these people from his wife¡¯s family?

    Then, some of the people in the crowd immediately understood. They thought of a recent rumor in the capital. Gong Tianhao loved his wife very much. Someone even took a picture of him apanying his wife and children to go shopping and y at the amusement park, just like an ordinary family.

    In the past, they had never seen how much Gong Tianhao doted on his wife in person. They didn¡¯t believe Gong Tianhao was capable of doing something like that.

    But now, after seeing how Gong Tianhao treated his wife respectfully and fawned on her family members, they could tell that he really loved his wife!

    In fact, there was a saying that whether a husband loved his wife or not could be seen from his attitude towards his wife¡¯s family.

    Generally, a man who loved his wife would definitely treat his wife¡¯s family very well.

    On the contrary, a man who did not love his wife would naturally look down on his wife¡¯s family.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao looked at Mother Xiao and said with a smile, ¡°Qiuying, Tianhao¡¯s mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter!¡±

    Third Aunt Xiao covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°But Tianhao is also telling the truth. Today, all of us are dressed very beautifully and handsomely for the asion.¡±

    Usually, when they worked at home, they had no reason to dress up.

    ¡°Yes, these clothes are really beautiful. Yu ¡®Er, you really have a good eye for fashion. These clothes fit and look good on us!¡± Third Aunt Xiao said.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Third aunt, I didn¡¯t choose these clothes. Tianhao chose them and then hired a designer to make them.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Hao¡¯er, you¡¯re really thoughtful!¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, all I did was hire someone.¡±

    ...

    Old Master Li looked at Gong Tianhao, who was talking so enthusiastically with the Xiao family members, and poked old master Gong beside him. He asked curiously, ¡°Old Gong, is your Tianhao¡¯s mouth always so sweet in front of the Xiao Family? Howe I have never seen him like this around you?¡±

    Old Master Gong looked down on him and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, how childish! When my Hao ¡®Er was sweet-talking me, you wouldn¡¯t be around. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with my Hao ¡®Er being sweet to his inws? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous? What a busybody!¡±

    Old Master Li, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Leng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nice to see this side of Tianhao.¡±

 Chapter 760 - A Family with Good Looks

    <h4>Chapter 760: A Family with Good Looks</h4>

    After the Xiao family arrived, they quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention because of their good looks, especially since mother Xiao looked very simr to Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Wow, this family is so good-looking! Even the elderly are so beautiful and handsome.¡±

    ¡°Why is there someone who looks so simr to thedy boss? Is it her sister?¡±

    Although mother Xiao looked young, she was indeed slightly older than Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t you hear thedy boss earlier? She called her mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom?!¡± Someone eximed in surprise. ¡°Oh my God, what a young mom. She looks like she¡¯s only in her early thirties. Could it be that she gave birth to thedy boss at the age of 15 or 16?¡±

    The group of people was more shocked. After knowing that this person was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mother, they were all very surprised and found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Wow, not only does thedy boss¡¯ mother look very young, but the others also look very young. How did they manage this? Didn¡¯t people say that they¡¯re just a group of people from the countryside?¡±

    Some of the young people present did not know Gong Tianhao, but they knew a little about Xiao Lingyu, who was always trending on the news, especially her family history.

    Thus, they knew a bit about the identity of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family.

    ¡°Yes, they are from the countryside. But look at their looks and temperament. How can you tell that they are from the countryside?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean. They might be from the countryside, but do you know that the total asset of Green Fresh has reached tens of billions? They are a bunch of rich people, even richer than us ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°You do make sense. It¡¯s pointless for a person to have good looks if they are poor. They have to work thend every day. Their looks will be worn away.¡±

    A group of people was discussing the Xiao family¡¯s looks.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thedy boss¡¯ family all too young?¡± Someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if one or two of them look younger than their actual age, but that is the situation for all of them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve noticed it as well. Look at that pair of old couples. I heard Lady Boss and Young Master Gong call them grandpa and grandma. What a young pair of grandparents. They look like they¡¯re only in their fifties or sixties, with their heads full of ck hair, good skin, and goodplexion. Their granddaughter is already so old, so how young they must be when they had their children?¡±

    ¡°They should be around 15 or 16 years old. People in that era got married early and had children early.¡±

    ¡°That might be the case but isn¡¯t 15 or 16 still too early to have children?¡± someone said in surprise, ¡°The couple next to thendy¡¯s parents are thendy¡¯s uncle and aunt. They look young, but it¡¯s obvious that they are middle-aged. They are at least in their 40s or 50s. The math doesn¡¯t add up.¡±

    ¡°Forget about math. The thing that makes me curious is beauty secret of this family. I really want to know.¡± Someone took out his phone and quickly browsed through it. Then, he found some information and said, ¡°Look at this forum. Someone said that the things sold in the Green Fresh supermarket have the effects of strengthening the body and smoothing out wrinkles. Are they selling vegetables or miracle pills?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Someone lowered his head and looked at the other party¡¯s cell phone and said suspiciously, ¡°It¡¯s probably a promotional trick. How can there be such miraculous fruits and vegetables? If these fruits and vegetables can really strengthen the body and cure diseases, then why do we need a hospital?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. If eating fruits and vegetables can cure all diseases, then those hospitals will probably have to close down,¡± another person said in agreement.

    However, the person continued to flip through his phone. Then, he added, ¡°Someizens said that the things sold in the supermarket are very rare. Normally only the rich and the noble can get them. Ordinary people won¡¯t have the chance to taste them. Plus, they said you have to eat these fruits and vegetables for an extended period of time to see the effect.¡±

    Even so, some people still didn¡¯t believe such words.

    ¡°Regardless, we¡¯ll know after buying it and tasting it. I¡¯ve already made up my mind when I heard they could help make one look pretty.¡± Which woman didn¡¯t like to be beautiful?

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll buy some to try too. There are so manyizens who praise this supermarket online. I don¡¯t think they would lie.¡±

    Suddenly, there was amotion at the door.

    Then, someone shouted, ¡°We¡¯re going to set off firecrackers. Please move for your safety!¡±

    With a whoosh, some people stepped away and covered their ears.

    To Xiao Lingyu, this was just a normal shop opening, so she didn¡¯t do any fancy events.

    When the auspicious time arrived, Xiao Lingyu held the microphone and said a few words.

    ¡°Thank you all foring. This store is now officially open for business! Everyone can go in and take a look. We wee all customers and friends to give theirments at any time. Thank you all! I now announce the opening of the 45th chain store of Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarket!¡±

    As soon as she finished her sentence, the crackling sound of firecrackers could be heard.

    At the same time, the crowd surged toward the supermarket¡¯s entrance.

    Many in the crowd were local residents. They were not rich like Gong Tianhao, but they were certainly well-off. However, after they walked into the supermarket and saw the high-end decoration, they were still shocked. They didn¡¯t feel like they were inside a vegetable store at all.

    Why would a shop that only sold agricultural products use such high-end and luxurious decorations?

    When they walked in and saw the items on sale, they were stunned by the prices listed.

 Chapter 761 - Beijing Supermarket

    <h4>Chapter 761: Beijing Supermarket</h4>

    Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh supermarket was the biggest vegetable supermarket in Beijing. The decoration was luxurious and extravagant. It was already very surprising that a store that sold vegetables would use such decorations.

    However, what shocked the customers the most was the prices of the stuff.

    Even though they were not short of money, when the young masters who didn¡¯t know the prices of daily necessities saw the prices, their expressions were indescribable.

    ¡°Is this cabbage?¡± A well-dressed young man pointed at a cabbage with a puzzled expression.

    A young man next to him looked at it, then pointed at a sign and said, ¡°It says here it¡¯s cabbage. That should be cabbage!¡±

    ¡°188 RMB for a cabbage? Am I seeing things?¡± Li Jiamin saw the price tag on it. ¡°I heard that cabbage should be very cheap. And what is this purple and long thing?¡±

    ¡°This is an eggnt, right?¡± A young man next to him said with uncertainty, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on TV. How much does this eggnt cost? 88 RMB for one.¡±

    ¡°88 RMB a piece? That¡¯s really much cheaper than cabbage,¡± said Li Jiamin. But he was not really correct. One cabbage weighed around three catties, while an eggnt weighed less than half a catty. Therefore, the eggnt was definitely much more expensive.

    Normal people would have thismon sense. However, these young masters had been well-fed since they were young. The food they ate was prepared by professionals. As for these raw materials, they had never seen them before.

    ¡°Ah, this is a tomato, right?¡± Li Jiamin saw the red tomatoes on the shelf and immediately said with certainty, ¡°This is indeed a tomato. I¡¯ve seen and eaten it before!¡±

    ¡°This tomato smells really fragrant! I remember tomatoes can be eaten raw like fruits.¡± The young master next to him said.

    Then, a shop assistant came over and asked very politely, ¡°Gentlemen, is there a problem?¡±

    Li Jiamin pointed at the tomato and said, ¡°Can these things be eaten directly?¡±

    The shop assistant smiled and said, ¡°Of course! Tomatoes can be eaten directly as fruit. Moreover, our tomatoes taste better when eaten raw. Why don¡¯t we cut one open and let you have a taste?¡±

    ¡°Can we?¡± Li Jiamin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The shop assistant smiled and said, ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± After saying that, the shop assistant went to find a fruit knife and a te. He took a random tomato from the shelf, washed it, and then cut it open. The fragrance was already very strong, but when it was cut open, the fragrance was even more intense.

    ¡°It smells so good. Is this a tomato?¡± A youngdy next to them was carrying a basket and holding a four-or five-year-old child with one hand.

    The child¡¯s small nose twitched. Then, he said to the youngdy in a very cultured manner, ¡°Mom, I want to eat tomatoes. Is that okay?¡±

    At this moment, the shop assistant squatted down with a te in hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Little child, do you usually like to eat tomatoes?¡±

    The child nodded his head crisply and said, ¡°Yes, I do!¡±

    ¡°Come. I¡¯ll give you a piece to try!¡± The shop assistant used a toothpick to pick up the tomato slice and handed it to the child.

    The child didn¡¯t take it immediately. Instead, he looked at the youngdy with a look of inquiry and desire in his eyes.

    The youngdy smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try it!¡±

    The child immediately took it happily and said, ¡°Thank you, Big Sister!¡±

    The shop assistant gave another slice to the youngdy and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, please try it too!¡±

    The youngdy looked at the red tomato and smelled the fragranceing from it. She did not refuse and took it, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    At this time, the child next to her had already taken a bite. He squinted his eyes and said happily, ¡°Mom, the tomatoes are very delicious. They are the best tomato I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±

    The youngdy patted the child¡¯s head and said happily, ¡°Oh, really? Mommy will have a taste too. If they are good, we will buy some back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The child nodded happily.

    On the other side, the young masters were also itching to try the tomatoes after they were cut open.

    ¡°I want to have a taste too. I want to see what¡¯s so special about your tomatoes.¡± A young man grabbed a slice. ¡°Wow, this is so delicious!¡± The tomato slice was very juicy and delicious. He swallowed the slice quickly and grabbed some tomatoes from the shelf.

    Li Jiacheng and the others around looked at him and were stunned at first. Then, one after another, they took samples of the tomatoes. As the samples disappeared, some didn¡¯t even use the toothpick and grabbed the tomatoes directly.

    ¡°These tomatoes are really delicious!¡± They were soft and fragrant.

    ¡°I need to get some.¡± After someone had tasted them, he didn¡¯t even look at the price and directly took some from the shelf and put them into the basket.

    Li Jiacheng and the other young masters were like aunties shopping at the market. They swept the tomatoes into their baskets. Even though the tomatoes were expensive, the young masters were not short of money.

    ¡°These tomatoes are 66 RMB each, right?¡±

    Someone saw the price tag and said in surprise, ¡°That is quite expensive. So many people are fighting over them that I thought they were free.¡±

    ¡°Are they actors?¡± Someone said suspiciously.

    ¡°Actors? Don¡¯t you know who owns this supermarket? Do they need to hire actors? But how can the things here be so expensive? Will anyone buy them in the future? Take this cabbage as an example. It¡¯s only two to three RMB per catty in the market. Even the organic vegetables in the big supermarkets are only 20 RMB per catty. But here, it¡¯s sold for 188 RMB per piece.

    ¡°Also, look at these small rapeseeds, beans, and carrots. They are all so expensive. They are all more than 60 to 70 RMB. Can an average person afford them?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to buy some to try? These vegetables look really good.¡±

    The person who was asked shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Everything here is so expensive. I can¡¯t afford them. I¡¯ll buy them at the wet marketter. Come, let¡¯s go to the front and have a look!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already here, so I think I¡¯ll buy some to try. I want to know how special these things are that their prices are so high!¡± Then, the person picked an eggnt, which weighed about half a catty. It should be enough to make a dish.

    ¡°Wow, are all the things here iid with gold? They are so expensive!¡±

    ¡°If they are iid with gold, can they be eaten? Before I came, I checked online and found that the things sold here are normally set at these prices. However, they got sold out very easily. The supermarket doesn¡¯t ept reservations. There are 40 to 50 supermarket chains in the country. Their stock will be sold out before noon.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is their business really that good?¡± The person asked with suspicion.

    ¡°Yes. Haven¡¯t you heard the news? When the scandal about Green Fresh broke out, almost all the supermarkets were closed. Only one remained open. However, many rich people sent people to that supermarket through helicopters to buy vegetables. It was crazy.¡±

    ¡°No way. Is that an exaggeration?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all. You can still find news about it online.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have to buy some to try then. If they can attract the attention of the rich, then the stuff here might be something extraordinary.¡±

    In short, the customers who entered the supermarket were shocked and confused by the prices.

    When the Xiao family entered the supermarket, they were slightly surprised to see that it was bigger than the other stores.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this store is much bigger than the other stores!¡±

    Although Eldest Aunt Xiao did not participate in the opening ceremony of all the stores, she did attend some.

    Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°It seems to be almost twice as big.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°The first floor is more than 1,100 square meters, the first three floors are the storefront, and the fourth floor is the office. If we calcte the total area, it is indeed twice as big as other shops.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t the rent be very high?¡± Grandma Xiao asked, ¡°As we walked here, the inw told us about this ce. This ce is the business center of Beijing. The rent must not be cheap, right?¡±

    For a businessman, the first thing to consider was the cost.

    Grandma Xiao was not a businesswoman, but she had learned a lot from Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Our shop doesn¡¯t need to pay rent.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The Xiao family members didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao beside her and said with a smile, ¡°Because the shops on this street belong to Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°All the shops on this street are Tianhao¡¯s?¡± The Xiao family members were really surprised.

    Old master Gong said with a smile, ¡°Inw, it¡¯s just some shops. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 762 - The Media

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Media</h4>

    Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh establishing a branch in Beijing shouldn¡¯t be any big news. After all, who knew how many bigpanies set up a new branch in Beijing each year? Comparatively speaking, Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh was just a smallpany. It wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to.

    However, this smallpany somehow became the focus of the media¡¯s attention.

    The main reason was that this supermarket was opened by the Gong family¡¯s new mistress.

    The identity of the young madam of the Gong family had be the focus of attention in the capital when her rtionship with Gong Tianhao was made public.

    Her every move was naturally noticed by the major media outlets.

    Moreover, Green Fresh was founded by the young madam. Their products had long since be the staple of upper-ss circles. Many rich families abandoned foreign products in favor of their products.

    The big media groups had obtained news that the top families had been sending people out of Beijing to snatch up these vegetables before the supermarket opened its chain in Beijing. Therefore, this supermarket would definitely attract the attention of these powerful people.

    With the charm of the owner and the products, this naturally attracted the attention of the major media groups.

    Therefore, early in the morning, many reporters from the media outlets were holding cameras and microphones as they waited at the entrance of the supermarket.

    When the door of the store opened, and they saw a man and a woman walking out, the reporters boiled with excitement.

    The presence of the couple was extraordinary and domineering. They were very different from the rest.

    Not everyone knew the man. After all, even though Gong Tianhao¡¯s name was well-known in the capital, no one outside the circle had ever seen his photo. Furthermore, without Gong Tianhao¡¯s permission, if the media published his news or photo, they would have to face his wrath. No mediapany could withstand his wrath.

    However, after the rtionship between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu was identally exposed on the inte, the media people memorized his appearance.

    This man, who was rumored to be ruthless and merciless in the business world, was actually so young, so handsome and elegant, and so tall. Putting aside the rumors, he was practically Prince Charming in the eyes of countless women.

    Ordinary people might not recognize Gong Tianhao, but the reporters did. Therefore, the woman next to him was naturally his wife, Xiao Lingyu. She was the most talked about person in the capital and also the luckiest woman in the country.

    When they saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stunning appearance, many people could not help but gasp.

    They also knew from the photos that the young madam of the Gong family was very beautiful.

    When they really saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s stunning looks, they could not help but be shocked. They could not believe it.

    In the entertainment industry, the best beauties were often altered, packaged, and dressed up. It was not an exaggeration to say that the beauty of those people was built with money.

    However, the beauty of this young madam waspletely natural. She was a peerless beauty with no makeup and a perfectbination of exquisite facial features. Coupled with her fair and crystal-clear skin, she was a natural beauty.

    The moment these two people came out, they attracted the attention of the people who were present.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    A wave of exmations sounded.

    As for the media reporters, their eyes lit up, but they did not dare to go forward for an interview. They could only take a photo of the two of them. When they realized that Gong Tianhao did not object, they quickly snapped a few more photos.

    Someone tried to interview them, but as soon as they got closer, someone stopped them and said, ¡°Please don¡¯te any closer!¡± It was obvious that the couple did not want to be interviewed.

    The reporters did not dare to go forward anymore. They only took pictures of the scene and the couple.

    When the Xiao family and the three elders of the capital came together, the reporters were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. After they reacted, they quickly took pictures.

    It had been years since the powerful elders had shown their faces in public. But now, they actually showed up together just to attend the opening ceremony of a small supermarket.

    It was not surprising for Old Master Gong to be there. After all, this supermarket was owned by his granddaughter-inw. However, it was surprising that Old Master Li and Leng came as well. They had given enough face to the young madam of the Gong family.

    Their appearance also represented the small supermarket¡¯s supreme status in the capital.

    With the Gong, Li, and Leng families protecting the supermarket, who would dare to make a move?

    When the shop officially opened and the crowd entered shop, the media reporters also carried cameras and microphones into the shop.

    When the reporters, who were ordinary people, saw the prices of the goods on the shelves in the shop, they almost knelt down. ¡®Are these just vegetables? Even if they are organic, they are too expensive. Every major supermarket will stock organic vegetables, but the price is never this high.

    ¡®Take the cabbage as an example. One cabbage is 188 RMB each. One cabbage is about three catties. In other words, one catty is around 60 RMB.¡¯

    The reporters continued filming, moving from the first floor to the third floor.

    The supermarket provided vegetables, fruit, and various products like health wine, peanut oil, and so on. However, the prices were all very high.

    The cheapest items sold were rice, corn, sweet potatoes, and other grains. Rice was 18.8 RMB per catty, while sweet potatoes were 19.8 RMB per catty.

    Compared to the ridiculously expensive vegetables and fruits, rice and sweet potatoes were undoubtedly the most popr items. At least, that was the case on the first day of opening.

 Chapter 763 - Did You Do this on Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 763: Did You Do this on Purpose?</h4>

    On the first day of the opening of the supermarket in Beijing, some ordinary people were shocked by the price.

    The things sold were really too expensive!

    With 100 RMB, one could buy a bunch of stuff at the wet market, but at the supermarket, you could only buy one thing.

    Most of the vegetables and fruits at the supermarket were sold in individual units. Only a few were sold in catties, such as rice, corn, and so on.

    Of course, prices were rtive. Those rich and powerful people didn¡¯t think that these things were expensive. After all, they had money. They would pay for anything if they were the best.

    Before the appearance of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh brand, foreign brands were their choice. Those foreign products were even more expensive!

    Before Green Fresh opened its chain in the capital, these rich families would send their maids to other cities to go grocery shopping every day.

    Now that Green Fresh had opened a chain in the capital, they naturally had to take advantage of this. They sent their maids to the new chain early in the morning.

    Therefore, while ordinary peopleined that the prices were high, everything was sold old before noon.

    On the first floor, there were vegetables and grains.

    On the second floor, there were fruits from Taoyuan vige. There were all kinds of fruits.

    On the third floor, there were some manufactured goods from Taoyuan Vige, like peanut oil, soybean oil, rapeseed oil, all kinds of brewing wine, fruit wine, and so on.

    As the stuff was swept off the shelves, the ordinary people were dumbfounded.

    ¡®Are these things free? Otherwise, why are these people taking them like they are free?¡¯ Normal people like them couldn¡¯t even bring themself to buy cabbage or corn. It was too expensive!

    Old Master Li and Old Master Leng walked around the supermarket with the Xiao family and Old master Gong in high spirits. When they saw the red and glossy sweet potatoes, old master Li¡¯s eyes lit up. He pointed at the sweet potatoes and said, ¡°Old Gong, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Lingyu¡¯s shop has so many things on offer? I didn¡¯t know that the shop had sweet potatoes. You know how much I love to eat sweet potatoes!¡±

    Old Master Gong nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask. Plus, haven¡¯t you been sending people out of the city to purchase groceries from Yu ¡®Er¡¯s other supermarket? You should know what kind of vegetables and fruits are on offer.¡± Then, Old master Gong pointed to a rack of rice and said, ¡°Oh, they have rice here too. I¡¯m sure your family eats rice too. You should buy some. Don¡¯t me me for not telling you this time.¡±

    When Old Master Li heard this, he shivered from anger. ¡°Old Gong, you are doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Old Master Gong said indifferently, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Old Master Li, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    The few old masters bickered without stopping along the way. When they reached the shop, they also had to argue.

    Old Master Leng looked around and said with a smile, ¡°Ol Li, it looks like we have to take a good look around to see if there are any more things we need to buy. Then, we can have Lingyu reserve them for us. Is that okay, Lingyu?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Of course. Just tell me what you like and what you need. I¡¯ll get someone to reserve it for you.¡±

    Old Master Li immediately nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Lingyu is really clever. Grandpa Li approves!¡±

    Old master Gong immediately retorted, ¡°Old Li, Yu ¡®Er is my granddaughter-inw. She doesn¡¯t need your approval!¡± Then, he turned to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t feel pressured. You can always say no. The entire Gong family is supporting you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I understand, grandfather!¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook her hand and revealed a helpless smile as he whispered into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear, ¡°Grandpa and Grandpa Li have been bickering ever since they were young. This shows how close they are.¡± They wererades-in-arms, and their friendship from the battlefieldsted until now.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    Old Master Li ignored Old Master Gong and looked around. He found that the supermarket had everything.

    Old master Li picked a few things that he wanted to buy, and Xiao Lingyu immediately asked the waiter to pack them.

    Old Master Leng also picked out a few things to buy.

    After shopping on the first floor, the group went up to the second floor.

    The second floor was mainly filled with fruits. There were all kinds of fruits, from the south, the north, the tropics, the temperate, and all kinds of fruits from different regions.

    Once they reached the second floor, Old Master Li and Leng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Old Master Li asked in surprise, ¡°Lingyu, are all these fruits produced in Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Li!¡±

    Old Master Li pointed at the two fruits and asked in surprise, ¡°This is an apple, and this is a pomelo, right? One needs a cold climate, and the other is a tropical fruit. How can theye from the same ce?

    ¡°Plus, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Taoyuan Vige is located in the south of China. How could you even grow apples there? They look prettier than the ones grown in the north.¡±

    Before Xiao Lingyu could say anything, Old Master Gong immediately rebuked, ¡°Why do you care how Yu ¡®Er grows them? My Yu ¡®Er has the ability to grow things that others can¡¯t. So, what¡¯s so strange about growing apples and pomelo in the same ce?¡±

    Old Master Li, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s quite strange, alright.¡¯ Of course, no one said this out loud.

    ¡°Besides, since my Yu ¡®Er can grow such special vegetables, why can¡¯t she grow these unique fruits?¡± Old Master Gong added.

    Old Master Li, who had been friends with Old Master Gong for decades, immediately understood that there must be some secret behind this.

    Since it was a secret, it was definitely not convenient for him to reveal it.

    Old Master Li didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.

    He just clicked his tongue and praised the fruits. At the same time, he bought arge pile of fruits.

 Chapter 764 - Beijing Supermarket: Effect

    <h4>Chapter 764: Beijing Supermarket: Effect</h4>

    For Green Fresh Supermarket, sales would be rtively slow on the first day of opening. Business would only boomter. However, no matter how t the sales were, things would be sold out before noon. Dry goods like rice and peanuts would be the exception.

    Most of the customers on the first day were ordinary residents from nearby.

    When a new store opened, everyone was curious, especially a supermarket that specialized in selling agricultural products. People would buy these things daily, so many would wander in to take a look. However, when they saw the prices of the stock, they would wander back out.

    These vegetables weren¡¯t ted with gold or silver, so why should they be sold at such a high price?

    Of course, the supermarket wouldn¡¯t force people to buy their stock. It was a free market.

    Most local customers would make any purchase. Only a few of them would buy some vegetables to try. After all, they also wanted to know why the prices were so high. They wanted to see for themselves.

    Even so, the things in the supermarket would be sold out.

    Normal customers would be shocked to see well-dressed peopleing to the supermarket to buy boxes and boxes of stuff. The items flew off the stuff.

    ¡®Could these people be actors? Even if they were, why would they buy so many items? It makes no sense. Plus, can the supermarket hire actors every day to do something like this? Clearly, these people have to be real customers.

    ¡®Moreover, judging from their clothes, they are probably from wealthy or noble families. Why would they be acting for this supermarket?¡¯

    Therefore, some of the normal customers were influenced and bought some of the items on sale.

    Then, they went back home to cook.

    ¡°What smells so good?¡± Some of the customers gasped in surprise when they cooked with the vegetables.

    This housewife bought half a catty of small rapeseed.

    The small rapeseed in the supermarket cost 88 RMB per catty. She had spent 50 RMB on buying half a catty. It was very expensive. However, seeing that the people around her bought so much, she felt like she needed to grab some to try. She didn¡¯t expect the rapeseed to smell so good.

    ¡°Mom, what are you making?¡± Her 10-year-old son, who was ying in the living room, ran into the kitchen and looked around curiously. Then, he lifted his feet and looked into the pot. Then, he asked with some doubt, ¡°Mom, are you cooking vegetables?¡± There was nothing else cooking in the kitchen.

    His mother came back to her senses and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. It smells good, right?¡± The mother was surprised as she looked at the glowing rapeseed in her pan.

    Her son sniffed and said, ¡°It smells so good! Mom, what vegetable is this? I want to try some now.¡± Usually, the son didn¡¯t like to eat greens. He preferred meat. But smelling the fragranceing from the pan, his stomach grumbled.

    His mother¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Son, do you want to try the vegetable?¡±

    Her son nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mom, hurry up. I want to eat now.¡±

    The mother smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook a bit more, and we can eat!¡±

    The mother stir-fried the rapeseed a little more and ted it. The vegetable was green and lovely. When she smelled it, she couldn¡¯t control her appetite. She pinched a leaf with her fingers and dropped it into her mouth. Then, her eyes immediately widened. ¡°This is too delicious! No wonder it¡¯s so expensive!¡±

    She finally understood why arge group of people bought a lot of these things in the supermarket and even fought for them. If she had known that the vegetables were so delicious, she would have bought more.

    Although her family was not that rich, they could afford to spend on good quality vegetables.

    While she was thinking, her son ran over again. When he saw her mother munching on the vegetable, he looked a little incredulous. Then he shouted, ¡°Mom, how can you sneak a bite first?¡±

    His mother normally valued etiquette the most. He couldn¡¯t imagine his mother doing something like this.

    The mother blushed after being exposed by her son. Then, she said, ¡°I was just tasting. Son, this vegetable is very delicious. Let¡¯s save some for sister and father, okay? They work so hard every day.¡±

    The vegetable was delicious, but what was a good meal if it wasn¡¯t enjoyed with the whole family.

    The son nodded sensibly and said, ¡°Okay!¡± He immediately took out an empty te from the cupboard and said, ¡°Then, mom, we should keep some for dad and sister!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The mother was very pleased with her son¡¯s sensibility and immediately divided the vegetables into two halves.

    Half of the vegetables were given to her son, and the other half was ced in the insted cab.

    The son took half of the vegetables out, then returned to the kitchen and took the bowls and chopsticks out.

    He originally wanted to wait for his father and sister toe back and eat together, but when he smelled the waves of fragranceing from the te, he really couldn¡¯t control himself. He picked up the chopsticks and put the vegetables into his mouth.

    Then, as he ate, he ran into the kitchen. As he chewed, he said loudly, ¡°Mom, Mom, this is too good. It has a crisp and sweet taste. I like it very much!¡±

    His mother smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, then eat more. Also, remember to pair it with your rice. Don¡¯t just eat the vegetables.¡±

    His son smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    When it was time to eat, her father and sister came back and saw their son or younger brother lying on the sofa rubbing his stomach.

    When the sister saw this, she immediately asked worriedly, ¡°Younger brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Her mother came out with a te of braised fish and said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your younger brother just ate too much!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The sister looked at the tes of fish and meat on the table. Only one te was empty. ¡°Mom, what did brother eat?¡± As she spoke, she rubbed her brother¡¯s stomach.

    Her brother said, ¡°Sis, I only ate one dish of vegetables today. It was delicious. I ate three big bowls of rice to go with it. I am so full.¡±

    ¡°Vegetable?¡± The sister and father became even more suspicious.

    The father asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate vegetables? What kind of vegetable did your mother cook today that you skipped the fish and the meat?¡±

    The son said, ¡°It¡¯s just some rapeseed. Dad, it¡¯s really delicious. I saved half for you. You¡¯ll know how delicious that dish is when you eat itter. It would be great if mom could buy that kind of vegetable every day.¡±

    The older sister asked her mother in puzzlement, ¡°Mom, what kind of vegetable did you buy? Is it really that delicious?¡±

    Her mother smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll serve it now. You¡¯ll know after you try it.¡±

    When the small te of rapeseed was served, the older sister and father smelled the fragrance and eximed in surprise, ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    After everything was served, the mother immediately said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    After the elder sister and father sat down, they picked up their chopsticks and impatiently ate the vegetables.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really delicious,¡± the father and daughter eximed.

    ¡°Mom, is this rapeseed? Are you sure it¡¯s not other vegetables sold as rapeseed?¡± The sister said with a smile.

    His mother said, ¡°This is indeed rapeseed. But, guess where I bought it?¡±

    ¡°Where did you buy it? Next time, you should buy more. There are so few here.¡± The father said as he ate.

    His mother said with augh, ¡°Buy more? Do you know how much this vegetable costs per catty?¡±

    ¡°How much, Mom?¡± The sister asked.

    ¡°88 RMB per catty, and that is already one of the cheaper ones. Most of the vegetables there are sold by the unit. The cheapest small rapeseed is 88 RMB per catty, Chinese cabbage is 188 RMB per piece, and green pepper is 18 RMB per piece!¡± The mother said.

    ¡°Mom, where did you go shopping today? Isn¡¯t it a little too expensive?¡± The sister said incredulously.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the new supermarket up ahead. I think it¡¯s called Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh supermarket. It¡¯s a supermarket that specializes in selling agricultural products. However, the things in the supermarket are really too expensive. Today, I spent 50 yuan on buying this small half-catty of rapeseed. It¡¯s really expensive, but seeing your brother eating so many vegetables, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Then, the sister said, ¡°Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarket?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The mother looked puzzled.

    The sister immediately grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this supermarket. If the vegetables are from this supermarket, then it¡¯s normal for them to have such a high price!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

 Chapter 765 - Beijing Supermarket: Effect

    <h4>Chapter 765: Beijing Supermarket: Effect</h4>

    In just one night, Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh became famous in the area.

    Yesterday, those people thought that the things sold there were ridiculously expensive. But today, they came early in the morning to line up. Their biggest advantage was that they lived nearby and were very close to the supermarket.

    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the supermarket, they realized that they were still toote because there was already arge group of people gathered at the entrance of the supermarket, and they were all familiar faces.

    ¡°Auntie Wang, you came so early today!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yesterday I bought an eggnt here. My grandson likes to eat it very much. He kept saying he wanted more, so I came early in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so early too.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Your grandson likes it, but for me, it¡¯s my old partner who likes it. Yesterday, I bought a few pieces of tofu. After eating it, he kept telling me toe and buy them again.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    Uncle Zhang held a recyble bag in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I had toe. After my granddaughter ate an apple I bought here, she kept bugging me to buy more for her.¡± Yesterday, he bought two apples because they looked big and beautiful. He and his wife shared one, and he gave the other to his granddaughter. His granddaughter immediately got addicted. The apples were too delicious. It was crisp and sweet.

    Throughout yesterday afternoon, his granddaughter had been making a scene to get him to buy more apples. Therefore, he returned to the supermarket after lunch. However, when he arrived, he found out that almost all the stuff was only. Only a few dry goods were left. He went to the second floor and noticed that all the shelves were empty.

    He asked a staff member and pointed at the shelves. ¡°Where are these fruits? Are there any apples left?¡±

    The staff member replied politely, ¡°Sir, the fruits are all sold out. The apples are also sold out.¡±

    Uncle Zhang was very surprised. ¡°So fast?!¡±

    The staff member didn¡¯t tell him that the fruits were bought by the same few people. He just smiled and said, ¡°Yes, they are all sold out. Sir, do you still need anything?¡±

    Uncle Zhang said, ¡°My granddaughter kept asking for the apples, so I thought ofing back to buy some more.¡± The apples here were 108 RMB each. It was expensive, but it was worth it. Plus, Uncle Zhang¡¯s family didn¡¯tck money. Since his granddaughter loved them, he would buy more apples. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the stock would be sold out in one morning. This was too unbelievable for him.

    The staff member said with a smile, ¡°Sir, everything in our supermarket today has been sold out. If you need it, you might have toe early tomorrow. Our supermarket does not ept reservations. Firste, first serves.¡±

    Uncle Zhang understood the meaning. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be early tomorrow.¡±

    At this moment, he was very clear that from that day onwards, the supermarket had gotten really famous. He knew that those who had bought things from this supermarket woulde back again. In addition, he realized there was a group of well-dressed people who were cleaning out the shelves that morning. They would probably return too.

    ¡°Are the fruits here also that delicious?¡± Some people were so busy looking at the prices of the vegetables that they forgot to look at the fruits upstairs.

    Of course, there were some who went upstairs and immediately retreated when they saw the fruits were even more expensive than the vegetables.

    This morning, some returned for the vegetables, and others returned for the fruits.

    Uncle Zhang nodded, ¡°I bought two apples here yesterday. They are the best apples I¡¯ve ever eaten. My granddaughter loves them. When I came back to buy them yesterday, the store was already empty. The staff asked me toe here early in the morning. So, I did.¡±

    ¡°The things here are too good, right?¡± Some questioned it. ¡°I cooked with the vegetables yesterday. The fragrance was so strong. That¡¯s abnormal. Will there be any problems?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The supermarket doesn¡¯t only open in Beijing. There are chains all over the country. Don¡¯t you see the sign? This is their 45th chain.

    ¡°Yesterday, I heard from my daughter that Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarket¡¯s first store opened three years ago. If there were anything wrong, it would have been reported already.

    ¡°But look. The reviews online about this supermarket are very positive. My daughter also said that someone tried to frame the supermarket in the past, but they failed.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is there really such a thing?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, but the supermarket held on with the support of the rich and noble families.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, I think I saw many rich people in the supermarket yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Someone eximed, ¡°Those rich and powerful people didn¡¯t send a nanny to buy vegetables but personally came?¡±

    Someone said mysteriously, ¡°I heard that this supermarket has a very strong backer. Those rich people came yesterday because they wanted to make some connections with the owner.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ve heard of that too! This supermarket is owned by the young madam of a powerful family in Beijing,¡± Someone whispered, ¡°But I suppose those rich people wouldn¡¯te in person anymore today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Someone looked at the time and asked with some doubt, ¡°What time does this supermarket open? It¡¯s already 7:30, and there¡¯s still no movement.¡±

    Then, someone noticed a notice posted at the door and said, ¡°It says here that the supermarket opens at 8:00!¡±

    Someone said in confusion, ¡°Other supermarkets open at 7:00, but this ce opens at 8:00. Do they n for people to have breakfast first beforeing here?¡±

    ¡°Haha. If I have to guess, it¡¯s for the staff to have their breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s open at eight o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll go back and make breakfast for my family first. I¡¯lle backter.¡± She thought the supermarket would open early. She nned to grab a few things and then go home to make breakfast.

    However, since the opening time was sote, she decided to go home to make breakfast for her family first. Many of them had the same thoughts as her. They were all residents who lived nearby, so they could hurry back.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that when they came back, stuff at the supermarket was almost sold out again.

    It had only been around an hour since they went back. Almost everything at such a big supermarket was sold out? Yesterday, this time, there were still many things left on the shelf.

    ¡°Grandma Song, have they not stocked the shelves?¡± An auntie who went home to make breakfast asked.

    ¡°Auntie Chen, that¡¯s not true. They¡¯ve stocked the shelves, and the stock is all sold out.¡± Grandma Song said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah, it can¡¯t be.¡± Auntie Chen was puzzled.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true. You didn¡¯t see it because you weren¡¯t here. Just as the door was about to open, a group of people suddenly rushed out and squeezed at the door. Then, as soon as the door opened, they nimbly put the vegetables on the shelves into their carts. Then, the rest was afraid of missing out, so they also rushed in,¡± Said Grandma song.

    Auntie Chen, ¡°...¡± She was confused, ¡°But the things here aren¡¯t cheap, right?¡± She could understand people fighting for cheap stuff.

    Grandma Song exined, ¡°Auntie Chen, do you think the customers couldn¡¯t afford the food here? The things here are expensive, but there¡¯s a reason why. Rich people won¡¯t care about the prices.¡±

    Auntie Chen, ¡°...¡±

    Grandma Song was one of the rich people.

 Chapter 766 - Rejecting The School Belle

    <h4>Chapter 766: Rejecting The School Belle</h4>

    In just a few days, Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarket becamepletely famous in the whole of Beijing. The fame was not limited to the upper ss but to the entirety of Beijing.

    Due to this, business was booming. As the imperial capital of the entire country, Beijing was filled with many rich and powerful people. Therefore, the majority of people in the capital were not short of money.

    When they heard that the food in Green Fresh Supermarket was delicious and special, they all rushed over to buy it.

    Unfortunately, this supermarket did not ept reservations. They always followed the rules of firste, first-served. Therefore, early in the morning, there would be many people lining up. When the doors opened at 8 am, many people would be squeezing in.

    Of course, they had to follow the rules of the supermarket too. The customers could pick and choose the products, but they could not deliberately destroy them. For example, the cabbage looked the same and had the same size. Customers were allowed to examine them if they wanted, but they were not allowed to break off the leaves and damage the cabbage.

    At other supermarkets, customers were allowed to pull off a few leaves. This was nothing. However, if one were found out doing this at Green Fresh, one would be fined. This was to stop those who had malicious intentions and wanted to deliberately cause damage.

    Of course, these rules seemed a little unfair to the customer. However, since all the stuff on offer looked the same, there was really no need to examine them. A thorough examination would only make people suspicious.

    The booming business and the heavy rules on the customers instantly made the supermarket famous on the inte.

    Everyone in the business would put their customers first, but this supermarket imposed many rules on its customers. Such an interesting business attracted the curiosity of the young people the most.

    ...

    On the basketball court of Imperial University, there was a burst of excited screams.

    ¡°Go, senior!¡±

    ¡°Go, Xiao Lingye!¡±

    ¡°Ah, senior, you¡¯re so good! You scored another point!¡±

    ¡°Go, Wild Wolves!¡±

    ¡°Wild Wolves, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    The excited shouts rang out one after another on the basketball court.

    When the game ended, Xiao Lingye, who was already 185 centimeters tall and had a handsome face, took a white towel from his roommate¡¯s hand and wiped the sweat off his body.

    At this moment, a pretty girl wearing a pink down jacket, a pair of nude stockings, and long hair draped over her shoulders walked over to stop Xiao Lingye. She had a confident look on her face.

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu just stopped our senior. What is she trying to do?¡±

    Someone at the side covered his mouth andughed, ¡°What else can she do? She probably is going to confess.¡±

    On the entire campus, everyone knew that the campus belle, Jiang Shuyu, liked Xiao Lingye.

    However, Xiao Lingye was quite emotionless, so no one could tell whether he liked Jiang Shuyu or not.

    In the eyes of many juniors, it was only right and proper for the two to be a couple. However, Xiao Lingye and Jiang Shuyu had never been seen alone together.

    Xiao Lingye looked at Jiang Shuyu, who was blocking his way and frowned slightly. Then, he asked calmly, ¡°Miss Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s expression cracked, but she quickly adjusted her expression and said with a smile, ¡°I just came to ask. Mr. Xiao, can we have dinner togetherter?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu was the school belle. For many male students, she was a goddess. If their Goddess asked them out for dinner, they would jump up in joy. However, that didn¡¯t happen to them. Therefore, many male students looked at Xiao Lingye with envy and jealousy.

    The roommate next to Xiao Lingye nudged the unromantic Xiao Lingye with his hand and said in a low voice with a smile, ¡°Ye, the Goddess is inviting you. Hurry up and say yes!¡±

    The others also joined in and said with a smile, ¡°Ye, hurry up and say yes. Don¡¯t let the Goddess wait for too long.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu looked at Xiao Lingye with a confident and arrogant expression. Even though she was the one inviting him, she made it look like she was doing him a favor.

    Xiao Lingye frowned, then coldly rejected her, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time!¡± Then, without waiting for Jiang Shuyu to react, he walked past Jiang Shuyu, ignoring the shocked expressions of the others.

    He was cold and ruthless!

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s roommate was stunned at first, but after he reacted, he immediately followed. One of his roommates wrapped his arms around Xiao Lingye¡¯s neck, gave him a thumbs up, and said with a smile, ¡°Ye, you really are something else. You have rejected our Goddess. Do you know that you¡¯ve basically made the boys of our school your enemies?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, so why can¡¯t I reject her?¡±

    His roommates, ¡°...¡±

    The passing students who had been paying attention to them, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingye was really heartless and cruel!

    Xiao Lingyepletely ignored the reactions of the others. He handed a towel to his roommates and said, ¡°I¡¯m going outter. I won¡¯t be eating dinner and supper with you guys tonight.¡±

    When his roommates heard this, they asked with some doubt, ¡°Ye, where are you going?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°My family is here. I¡¯m going to meet my family!¡±

    When he was in his second year of university, he started apany with a few ssmates.

    He had to study and take care of thepany at the same time. He was very busy. It was hard for him to go back even during the winter and summer holidays, let alone during normal holidays.

    Fortunately, the inte was very well-developed. He and his family could only contact each other by phone and video.

    Even when his sister came to Beijing and the Gong Family, he only managed to find time to spend one night catching up with her. Then, he left in a hurry. Due to his sister¡¯s shop opening, his family had basically alle to the capital. No matter what, he had to go and meet them.

    When his roommate heard Xiao Lingye, he was a little surprised. ¡°Have your parentse to the capital?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just my parents. My entire family is here.¡±

    The roommate nodded. ¡°Then, you should definitely go and join them!¡±

    Xiao Lingye went to the changing room, changed his clothes, and left the school with his things. As soon as he left the school gate, he took a bus and left.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t notice that there was a pair of angry and resentful eyes staring at him at the gate.

    As the daughter of a rich family, Jiang Shuyu thought that she was being charitable to fancy a poor kid from the countryside.

    However, she never expected that she would be rejected. There were so many people present, and Xiao Lingye¡¯s rejection made her lose face.

    She red at the departed Xiao Lingye and turned away. A wave of hatred rose in her heart. She gritted her teeth and thought to herself, ¡®Xiao Lingye, I will definitely make you pay for what you did to me. I will make you bow down to me. When that timees, I will definitely torture you mercilessly.¡¯

    She stood at the school gate. Her eyes shed viciously.

    Not long after, a luxurious ck car stopped in front of her. The driver came down and opened the door for her.

    After Jiang Shuyu got into the car, she said calmly, ¡°Old Li, follow the bus in front!¡±

    Old Li frowned and said awkwardly, ¡°Miss, today is the Jiang family¡¯s gathering day. If we follow the bus, we¡¯ll be dyed.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu immediately reacted and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Family Gathering Day was more important. As for Xiao Lingye, there would be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future.

    The Xiao family needed to go home after staying with the Gong Family for two days. The main reason was that there were too many things to do at home, and only fourth uncle Xiao was left at home. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t stay in Beijing for too long.

    Mother Xiao and the others tidied up their clothes. Looking at the time, they said worriedly to father Xiao, ¡°Ye ¡®Er said that he woulde over to meet us. It¡¯s already sote, and he hasn¡¯te over yet. I hope nothing bad happens.¡±

    Father Xiao smiled andforted her, ¡°Stop worrying. Ye ¡®Er is already so grown. Look at the time. His ss just ended. Plus, it¡¯ll take time for him to get from the university to the Gong Family House.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I just contacted Brother. He¡¯s on the way.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive to pick him up?¡±

    Father Xiao frowned, ¡°Forget it. With the traffic congestion in the capital and the rush hour, he might as well take the bus.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Dad has a point. Little Brother is already on the bus. He will probably be home in half an hour.¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Dad, Mom, can¡¯t you really not stay for two more days?¡±

    Mother Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°No, there are too many things to do at home, especially since it¡¯s almost the new year.¡± Mother Xiao then asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, this year¡¯s New Year...¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t wait for mother Xiao to finish asking and quickly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve discussed it with Grandpa. We¡¯re all going back to Taoyuan Vige for the New Year!¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked excitedly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°New year is for a reunion. It¡¯s more meaningful for our family to be together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes were a little red as she said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you guys to go home for the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 767 - The Xiao Familyâ€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 767: The Xiao Family¡¯s Return</h4>

    Xiao Lingye finally arrived at the Gong family home.

    When Old Master Gong saw Xiao Lingye return, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er is finally here. Good!¡±

    Old Master Gong liked this young and ambitious child very much. He was good at his studies and had strong abilities. When he was in his second year, he started a technologypany in partnership with a few of his ssmates.

    After more than a year of development, the smallpany had now grown into apany with assets of over ten million.

    Thepany that he started had great potential. It would definitely develop into argepany in time.

    Old Master Gong thought highly of this child.

    Xiao Lingye politely greeted him, ¡°Grandpa Gong.¡± Then, he looked at his family, who were waiting for him in the hall. His face revealed some guilt, but he was also very happy.

    He looked at everyone present and greeted them one by one, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ye, look at you. You¡¯ve lost weight!¡± Grandma Xiao was very happy to see her eldest grandson. She was always worried about her family losing weight.

    Xiao lingye smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve grown taller, so I look a little thinner. Look, I measured itst month. It¡¯s 185 centimeters.¡±

    ¡°185 centimeters.¡± Grandma Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve grown taller.¡±

    When Xiao Lingye graduated from high school, he was only 170 centimeters. Later, with the help of the spring water and picking up basketball in university, he had grown much taller.

    The family surrounded Xiao Lingye. After asking him about his well-being, they sat together and had dinner.

    After dinner, the Xiao family boarded the ne and rushed home.

    Old Master Gong said very reluctantly, ¡°Brother Xiao, sister Xiao, can¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡±

    After the Xiao family left, he was the only one left in the house, and it was lonely. His grandson and granddaughter-inw were busy all day.

    Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°Inw, there are a lot of things at home. We have to rush back now.¡± Saying this, he paused and said, ¡°Inw, why don¡¯t youe back with us?¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Gong was immediately moved.

    He returned to the Gong family mainly for the sake of his granddaughter-inw.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu had returned to the Gong family openly, the two of them would have to handle the rest of the matters themselves.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Old Master Gong¡¯s expression and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t you go back to Taoyuan Vige with Mom and Dad? Leave the matters in the capital to me.¡±

    He knew very well that his grandfather lived a very happy life in Taoyuan Vige.

    However, if he were to stay in the capital, he would be annoyed to deal with annoying people.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong also pulled on Old Master Gong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, pleasee back to Taoyuan vige with us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll miss you very much. What can I do then?¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at Xiao Letong¡¯s very innocent gaze. His heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. Then, he nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, great-grandfather will go back with you!¡±

    He was already used to following his great-grandson. Once he left his great-grandson, he would not be used to it.

    When they heard Old Master Gong¡¯s reply, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling immediately said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, we wouldn¡¯t be separated from great-grandfather. If we were separated, we would be very sad from missing great-grandfather!¡±

    Previously, Old Master Gong came back to Beijing because he needed to suppress those who mighte after Xiao Lingyu.

    But now...

    Gong Tianhao knew what Old Master Gong was thinking. He held Xiao Lingyu and said in an imposing manner, ¡°Grandfather, are you still worried that I won¡¯t be able to protect my wife? Don¡¯t worry. In the entire capital, no one dares to provoke me, Gong Tianhao. Bullying my wife is bullying me.¡±

    Previously, he and Xiao Lingyu were worried that the invisible person behind the scenes would secretly attack them.

    Now that they knew that the invisible person behind the scenes was Leng Piaoxue, and now that Leng Piaoxue could no longer use invisibility, she was no longer a threat.

    The capital was Gong Tianhao¡¯s territory. Who would dare challenge him?

    Xiao Lingyu also advised, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can protect myself too. You can go back to Taoyuan Vige without worry.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s persuasion, Old Master Gong finally nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to Taoyuan Vige with you!¡±

    Back at Taoyuan Vige, he could livefortably, eat the food cooked by Mother Xiao, and stay with his great-grandsons every day. Why not?

    Since they had made their decision, Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhang, and the others quickly packed up and boarded the ne.

    There were many people this time, so they definitely had to change to a bigger helicopter.

    After everyone left, only Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingye were left in the Gong family.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her younger brother and asked with concern, ¡°Younger brother, is yourpany developing smoothly?¡±

    In his previous life, Xiao Lingye was admitted to Imperial university as the top scorer in science in the country after he repeated his studies.

    In this life, Xiao Lingye was admitted to Imperial university as the top scorer in science in the city.

    In his previous life, the Xiao family¡¯s circumstances forced Xiao Lingye to be stronger. Simrly, when he was a sophomore, he started apany with a group of ssmates.

    However, in his previous life, Xiao Lingye was framed and pushed out of thepany by other partners.

    Later on, arge internationalpany discovered Xiao Lingye¡¯s talent and directly appointed him as the regional president in China.

    Xiao Lingyu did not expect that in this life, when Xiao Lingye was a sophomore, he also opened a technologypany. Even the name of thepany was the same. The only difference was that the partners of thepany were different.

    Now that thepany had been open for more than a year, she still didn¡¯t know if his new partners would turn on her brother.

    However, if they were to do that, there should be signs of it by now. Perhaps things would be different since the partners were different this time.

    Regardless, Xiao Lingyu cared about her brother.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Yes, thepany is running smoothly!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask your brother-inw. Also, if yourpany has any problems that you can¡¯t solve, you can also look for your brother-inw!¡±

    Xiao Lingye could not help butugh out loud. Then, he nodded obediently and said, ¡°Alright. I have a brother-inw who is an emperor of the business world. If I don¡¯t learn from my brother-inw, who should I learn from?¡±

    In the past, Xiao Lingye only knew that the Gong family was very rich and that his brother-inw was very rich. However, after entering the business world, he finally realized how powerful Gong Tianhao was.

    To have such a powerful brother-inw, Xiao Lingye was secretly happy.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Ye ¡®Er, if you have anything to ask, feel free to look for brother-inw. I can invest 10 billion in yourpany if you want.¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately waved his hand and refused with a smile, ¡°10 billion? No. People will be jealous if you do that.¡± Then, he said very seriously, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for thepany to develop slowly and umte experience. I don¡¯t think that with my current ability, I can manage a 10 billionpany.¡±

    He was only 20 years old. Whether it was in the way of work or management, he was still young and inexperienced.

    Gong Tianhao said with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re not arrogant or rash. You should take things step by step and umte experience slowly so that you can continue to mature and gain experience. You shouldn¡¯t be arrogant andcent. That will cause you to fail miserably. Plus, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately replied, ¡°Yes, brother-inw, I understand. In the future, if I encounter any problems in thepany, I will definitely ask brother-inw for advice.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Gong Tianhao hugged Xiao Lingyu and said to her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, our younger brother is amazing!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately became proud. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course he is. My little brother has always been the best!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± Yu ¡®Er is really cute!

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡± Sis, this is the business emperor you¡¯re showing me off to. Are you praising me or mocking me?

 Chapter 768 - Just a Poor Country Bumpkin

    <h4>Chapter 768: Just a Poor Country Bumpkin</h4>

    After Jiang Shuyu had dinner with the Jiang family, she went back to her home.

    As the car drove down the road, her pupils suddenly constricted in disbelief.

    ¡®Wait, is that Xiao Lingye by the bus stop? Why is he there?

    ¡®But this is the silk-stocking district. Most residents here are powerful and influential in Beijing. A vi here is worth at least 500 to 600 million. So what is Xiao Lingye doing here? He looks like he¡¯s waiting for the bus.¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Jiang saw her daughter¡¯s strange expression. She followed her daughter¡¯s gaze and saw a handsome young man standing next to the bus stop. She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you know that young man?¡±

    His looks and figure were not bad, but someone who took the bus was a poor person. She would never allow her daughter to like such a man. Her daughter couldn¡¯t even befriend a poor person.

    Jiang Shuyu came back to her senses and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, this boy is a ssmate of mine.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Oh? Is he also a student of imperial university?¡±

    She had already driven past the bus stop, but Mrs. Jiang still looked back curiously.

    Jiang Shuyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, not only is he a student of Imperial university, but he has also been hailed as the best male student on campus. He is handsome, tall, and capable. Many female ssmates adore him.¡±

    When Mrs. Jiang heard her daughter¡¯s words, she immediately became alert. She suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, such an outstanding male ssmate. What is his family background?¡± If his family background were good, then she wouldn¡¯t stop her daughter from dating this young man.

    When her mother asked this, Jiang Shuyu immediately thought of the embarrassing situation where she was rejected. A resentful and angry look appeared in her eyes, and then she said with contempt and contempt, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just a poor guy from the countryside.¡±

    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, she immediately warned her daughter seriously, ¡°Jiang Shuyu, I¡¯m warning you. You should stay far away from such a poor guy.¡±

    This was a country bumpkin, a poor guy with no identity or background. No matter how capable he was, he couldn¡¯t make a name for himself in the capital. At most, he could only be a small white-cor worker. The difference between him and the Jiang family was like heaven and earth.

    Jiang Shuyu said with a smile, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like such a poor guy at all. He doesn¡¯t deserve me at all. However, he pesters me nonstop. I feel like ying with him.¡±

    Hearing that, Madam Jiang immediately felt relieved. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you think like that. Jiang Shuyu, I¡¯m warning you. You can y with him, but you can¡¯t develop real feelings. Do you understand?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu said with a smile, ¡°Mom, such a poor person can¡¯t even afford to buy me a piece of clothing. How can I possibly take a fancy to him, right? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just ying with him. However, this person has talent and ability. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to scout him to join our family¡¯spany? Once he¡¯s devoted to me, he will spare no effort to create value for our family¡¯spany, right?¡±

    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, her eyes lit up, and she immediately nodded, ¡°Mm, not bad, daughter. You have foresight. If he¡¯s really that talented, we should recruit him. Xiao Yu, you need to ensnare this man. However, you mustn¡¯t develop real feelings.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu leaned on her mother and said with a smile, ¡°How is that possible, mother!¡±

    The car gradually drove away. Jiang Shuyu nced at the figure in the distance and swore to herself, ¡®Xiao Lingye, I will definitely make you pay back the humiliation you have given me a hundred times over! Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡¯

    ...

    The Beijing supermarket was already on the right track.

    Every day before the supermarket was opened, it was already bustling with activity outside.

    Xiao Lingyu was only in charge of overall management and giving orders. Everything in the supermarket was managed by the manager and supervisor of the supermarket.

    Many customers woulde to the supermarket every day before dawn and queue up. They acted like the stuff in the supermarket was free. However, the reality was the exact opposite. The things here were ridiculously expensive.

    Reality proved that as long as it was gold, it would shine wherever it went. As long as the items were good, no matter how expensive they were, there would be people fighting to buy them.

    After the situation in the supermarket stabilized, Xiao Lingyu began to take over the matters of the Gong family as the madam.

    However, the Gong family had not had a mistress for 30 years. There were many matters that needed to be handled. Normally, they were handled by the housekeeper. Thankfully, the matters were notplicated. After all, the Gong Family only had Grandfather Gong and Gong Tianhao.

    But the work had umted over the years.

    Xiao Lingyu took a pile of thick books from the housekeeper, and the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch.

    Why did she feel like she had returned to ancient times?

    In those wealthy families, the mistress was in charge of the family finance.

    The housekeeper said very respectfully, ¡°Young madam, these books are the ie and expenses of the Gong family for the past three years. Young Madam, please check them!¡±

    Through the ounts, one could roughly see some of the internal affairs of the Gong family. At the same time, one might be able to see the character of the Gong Family members through the movements of their funds.

    Xiao Lingyu took the ount book and asked, ¡°Grandpa Li, who usually registers these ounts?¡±

    The housekeeper replied respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, I normally keep the ounts. As for the details, we have special ounts to do the statistics.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Okay. Oh, right, Grandpa Li, do you still use the ounts book to register everything? Why aren¡¯t we using aputer?¡± Using a handwritten book was really troublesome.

    Grandpa Li said with a smile, ¡°At my age, I don¡¯t really know how to use aputer. However, young madam, I¡¯ll leave this family to you in the future. You can do whatever you want!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Grandpa Li!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and looked at the stack of ledgers. She suddenly felt a slight headache.

    She did not understand. Wasn¡¯t her husband a business genius? Why was his family still using such an old-fashioned ounting method at home? It would take days to go through the books.

    At night, when Gong Tianhao returned home, he looked around and asked, ¡°Grandpa Li, where¡¯s young madam?¡±

    The housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°Eldest young master, Young Madam is in the study.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he was a little confused, ¡°In the study?¡±

    Then, he headed towards the study.

    He saw Xiao Lingyu hard at work. He asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what are you looking at?¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s voice, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gong Tianhao immediately noticed therge pile of books on the table. He frowned slightly and asked with some confusion, ¡°Are you looking at the family ount books?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I¡¯ve joined the Gong Family, naturally, have to assume the responsibilities of the mistress of the Gong family. These are some of the internal ount books of the Gong family. I¡¯ll take a look first to understand the situation.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said nonchntly, ¡°These are all old ounts. There¡¯s nothing to see. You can start with the new ounts. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to the messy things of the past. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too tiring. I can¡¯t bear to see you so tired. You have so many things to do yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°These are only the ount books of the past two years. They are already quite recent.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was still a little unhappy. He did not want Xiao Lingyu to be so tired.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s unhappy expression and immediately hugged his face. She buried her face in his arms and tried to persuade him, ¡°Tianhao, since I¡¯m married to you, I have to take on the duties and responsibilities as the mistress of the Gong family. I know that you feel sorry for me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. I won¡¯t let myself be too tired.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll get someone trustworthy to handle the ounts. You don¡¯t need to go over the small details. Also, our family is not thatplicated anyway.

    ¡°As for the peopleing over to ask for favors, just push them away. Use my name if you want. You don¡¯t need to entertain them if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Gong Tianhao knew about those things too. Since the Gong Family was the most powerful family, many people liked toe to ask for help.

    Xiao Lingyu found it funny when she heard this. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 769 - The Lady Boss is from the Countryside

    <h4>Chapter 769: The Lady Boss is from the Countryside</h4>

    Leng Piaoxue had been searching high and low for the red rope. Eventually, she had to ept that the red rope had disappeared.

    Leng Piaoxue said that the red rope couldn¡¯t be cut by a knife and burned by fire. In order to stop her from going crazy, her subordinates used nanotechnology to create an identical red rope.

    The new red rope was very sturdy and was the same weight and length as the one she used to wear. At first, Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t suspect anything. She knew that the immortal was hibernating, so he wouldn¡¯t respond to her summons.

    Leng Piaoxue put the red rope around her wrist. But she felt that something was off. As for what it was, she couldn¡¯t say.

    Since the immortal was hibernating, she would try summoning himter.

    The sudden disappearance of the rope made Leng Piaoxue nervous and afraid. At that time, she felt lonely and helpless. She even fell into fear and despair.

    She relied on the immortal so much. Without the immortal and the invisibility spell, she did not feel safe at all.

    She had founded the shadow organization, but almost none of the members were loyal to her. Almost all of them were controlled by her through illegal means. Without the help of the immortal, she couldn¡¯t control them anymore. If they knew the truth, they would tear her into pieces. Thinking of this, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡®No. I mustn¡¯t let them find out something is wrong. The only way to do that is to act like everything is normal. After the immortal wakes up, I can continue my revenge on Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Leng Piaoxue calmed down.

    Her main problem now was her hair and appearance.

    This was the bacsh from killing a mortal. The Immortal was injured. He couldn¡¯t help her, so she had to seek help from modern doctors. Of course, she had to do this secretly.

    The best hospital in the capital was a hospital under the Imperial Pce Group.

    However, Leng Piaoxue had a guilty conscience. She did not dare to go to the Imperial Pce Care Hospital. Instead, she wrapped herself up and sneaked to First Hospital. She even shielded her eyes with a pair of sunsses. Even her family wouldn¡¯t recognize her like this.

    Leng Piaoxue settled everything so that she would have the VIP treatment.

    ¡°Miss Leng, after a morning of physical examinations, I found that you are very healthy.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do that. I only need to know this. Will my hair grow back? And can the pockmarks on my body be treated?¡± She was so ugly that she didn¡¯t even want to look at herself.

    In fact, she was most afraid of being seen by Jiang Tao. With heartache, she rejected Jiang Tao¡¯s invitations several times.

    The doctor looked at the results of the various examinations and said carefully, ¡°Miss Leng, the results of the examinations are...¡± Then, the Doctor exined the various professional terms to her.

    As Leng Piaoxue listened, her expression became more and more unsightly. There was even a hint of anger on her face as she shouted, ¡°So, you mean that my hair and my pockmarks can not be treated.¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Miss Leng, I understand your feelings, but that is what the test results show.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue immediately shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a quack. If you don¡¯t know how to treat it, just say it!¡±

    The doctor¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.

    Leng Piaoxue immediately wrapped herself up, took her handbag, and left. When she was about to reach the door, she suddenly turned around and even took out her gun. She sternly warned the doctor, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±

    The doctor¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and cold sweat kept pouring out. He nodded in horror and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said faintly, ¡°What about the others?¡± The doctor was not the only one who had seen her that day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t know anything either!¡± The Doctor said fearfully.

    Leng Piaoxue nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If I hear any news about me, I¡¯ll put the me on you.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s face was extremely pale. He immediately promised, ¡°No, no, we¡¯ve never met you before!¡±

    Hearing the Doctor¡¯s reply, Leng Piaoxue nodded in satisfaction and left.

    After she left, the doctor wiped his sweat with his hand. Then, he immediately made a phone call and ordered sternly, ¡°Destroy all the records of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s case today. Don¡¯t ask why.¡±

    After he hung up the phone, he immediately copsed on the stool.

    Leng Piaoxue was really too terrifying.

    In the following days, Leng Piaoxue secretly went to severalrge hospitals for an examination. The results were all the same, and the doctors in those hospitals all immediately ordered the destruction of all the medical records after she left.

    Leng Piaoxue, who had returned to the vi, was really angry and frightened.

    Did this mean she would be ugly for the rest of her life?

    ¡®No. That won¡¯t be the case. This is just the bacsh of the spell. When the bacsh expires, I¡¯ll return to normal.¡¯ Leng Piaoxue consoled herself.

    However, she was still a little worried and didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital under the Emperor Pce Group. Under the suggestion of her bodyguards, she decided to go abroad.

    That way, she could escape Gong Tianhao. Plus, when she went abroad, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being recognized.

    Gong Tianhao had sent people to keep an eye on Leng Piaoxue and knew that she had already left the country. Gong Tianhao only ordered his men to keep an eye on her and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    It was getting closer and closer to the new year, and the couple had more and more things to do.

    Every year, the Imperial Pce would hold an annual party before the Chinese New Year holidays.

    When Xiao Lingyu¡¯spany reached a certain size, it also started to hold an annual New Year party.

    There were many things to do.

    When Gong Tianhao returned home, he saw Xiao Lingyu busy in the study. He walked over and lightly touched her cheek. Then, he said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, ourpany is holding an annual party the day after tomorrow. Would you like to attend it with me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not say anything. Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, during the annual party, I have to find a partner to dance with. You won¡¯t want me to dance with another woman, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her head from the table and rolled her eyes. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already a man with a wife and children, yet you still want to find another woman to dance with?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately smiled like ackey and said, ¡°How dare I? I have such a beautiful wife. None of the other women canpare to my wife.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a fake smile, ¡°Does that mean that you will be interested if there¡¯s someone as beautiful as me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you tired? Come, let me massage your shoulders. You should rx.¡± Gong Tianhao walked behind her and massaged her shoulders.

    Xiao Lingyu closed her eyes and enjoyed the service. She asked, ¡°Honey, how many people will attend the annual party?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°About 300 to 400 people. Apart from thepany¡¯s top management, there will also be executives from all the branches around the world. I¡¯ve prepared your dress for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    In the internal group of the Imperial Group

    ¡°Have you heard about it?¡±

    ¡°Heard about what?¡±

    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t you know? Our boss will bring thedy boss to the annual meeting this year.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, is this true? Boss hasn¡¯t attended the annual meeting for two years. But this time, he¡¯s going to bring thedy boss?¡±

    ¡°Who is ourdy boss?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Her news has been spreading like wildfire since the Gong Family weed her back with great fanfare. At that time, there were even videos and photos. Speaking of which, ourdy boss is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Thedy boss is indeed very beautiful. However, I heard that thedy boss seems to havee from the countryside.¡± The person who said this had a disdainful look on his face.

    Immediately after, someone retorted, ¡°So what if she came from the countryside? She has arge corporation with over ten billion in assets. Moreover, she is an independent person with full control of the shares. You¡¯re not from the countryside, but can you create apany with ten billion in assets?¡±

    The person immediately argued, ¡°If my husband is the richest person in the country, why can¡¯t I do that?¡± Her tone was obviously sour.

    In her heart, their boss was wise and mighty, the king of the business world, powerful and handsome. The woman he married must have a powerful background to be worthy of him. However, the boss actually married a country bumpkin.

    When the others heard this woman, they immediately ignored her in case they were implicated.

    ¡°I heard that thedy boss is very beautiful, but I haven¡¯t seen her in person.¡±

    ¡°Have any of you ever heard of the Peach Blossom Beauty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her. It seems to be...¡±

 Chapter 770 - Stunning Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 770: Stunning Appearance</h4>

    The annual meeting of the Imperial Group was held at the seven-star Crystal Pce Hotel.

    The preparations for the annual meeting of the Imperial Group had already started two months ago. However, the fact that thedy boss was participating in this annual meeting was a surprise to everyone in the Imperial Group.

    The theme of the annual meeting was: Build a future together, and tomorrow will be even more exciting.

    During the day, there would be a summary meeting.

    The evening ball would start at six in the afternoon.

    ...

    ¡°The young madam is really too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so beautiful without makeup.¡±

    ¡°She... doesn¡¯t even require makeup. In fact, the makeup dulls her features.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s natural beauty didn¡¯t need any makeup. Therefore, the makeup artist only teased Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hair to match the gown. A light eyeshadow and lipstick were applied. This made Xiao Lingyu look even more heavenly.

    After Xiao Lingyu put on the gown prepared by Gong Tianhao, she turned around and saw her husband¡¯s stunned expression. She raised her eyebrows and waved her hand in front of him, but her husband¡¯s expression was still dazed.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as she had never seen Gong Tianhao like this. Her smile made Gong Tianhao even dizzier.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao said seriously and affectionately, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re so beautiful! I regret letting you attend my annual party. Now that your beauty is going to be shown to others, I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I stay at home?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao sighed softly, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t bear to let you go, but my wife should be shown to others.¡±

    From the first day he met Xiao Lingyu, he knew that she was not the kind of woman who relied on men. She was a strong, confident, and independent woman. Now that she was married to him, she was his wife.

    He would not treat Xiao Lingyu like a burden.

    Now that everyone in the capital knew that he, Gong Tianhao, was married, hispany and subordinates must also know about it. Therefore, he had to introduce his wife generously. Otherwise, rumors might spread that the boss didn¡¯t like his wife. Why else would he leave her at home during the annual meeting?

    ...

    At the Crystal Pce Hotel, the Imperial Pce Group¡¯s annual party was located on the third floor of the hotel.

    The venue was beautifully decorated. Flowers, balloons, and streamers were all immactely decorated. There was arge stage, and the food was served buffet style. All kinds of fruits, snacks, drinks, and fine wine were ced on the table.

    Every year at thepany¡¯s annual party, the venue was a ce for women topete for attention.

    All the women dressed themselves up to the nines. They held their male partners¡¯ arms and entered the venue with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Special Assistant Li, is thedy boss easy to get along with?¡± At five o¡¯clock, the staff entered the venue one after another. They noticed Li Yuanhang, who was at the venue, and some people couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, special assistant Li. You¡¯re the only one who has seen and interacted with thedy boss. Tell us, how is the Lady Boss?¡±

    Li Yuanhang curled his lips and said mysteriously, ¡°You will know that when you see herter.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± We all know that.

    The important people were usually thest to appear.

    At the entrance of the hotel, Gong Tianhao arrived with Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Honey, please!¡± Gong Tianhao was dressed in a white high-ss custom-made suit. He opened the car door very gentlemanly with one hand behind his back.

    A momentter, a pair of custom-made ck high-heeled leather shoes paired with a pair of slender and long calves stretched out of the car.

    No wonder people said that women were the sexiest and most beautiful when they got off the car.

    Xiao Lingyu was wearing a white down jacket. Since the weather was cold, she needed a jacket to wear over her gown.

    However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t think that was enough. After Xiao Lingyu got out of the car, he conjured a white furry scarf and wrapped it around Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was from the south, so she was definitely not used to the cold winter in the north.

    In the eyes of the hotel staff, Gong Tianhao¡¯s every move was so meticulous and gentle that they almost dropped their jaws in shock.

    ¡®Oh My God, is this the cold, ruthless, and stern Big Boss? Has he been swapped? Why is he so gentle?

    ¡®Is this the legendarydy boss? She is really beautiful!¡¯

    Soon, the people at the venue received the news that the big boss and the Lady Boss had arrived at the hotel.

    All the employees were filled with excitement, looking forward to meeting the big boss and the Lady Boss.

    ¡°Quick, quick, the Big Boss and thedy boss have already arrived. Stop eating,¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? The big boss has always been a punctual person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°I really want to meet thedy boss.¡±

    The entrance of the venue was covered with a red carpet. The men and women of thepany were either holding wine sses or snacks as they stood on both sides. Their gazes were all fixed on the entrance.

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu in his arms as they arrived at the venue. When they arrived at the entrance, Gong Tianhao helped Xiao Lingyu take off her down jacket and scarf before handing them to the staff beside her.

    When the staff saw Xiao Lingyu in the red evening gown with her hair tied up, they were stunned.

    When Gong Tianhao saw the staff¡¯s stunned look, his expression became a little jealous. Even though this staff was a woman, he did not like anyone staring at his wife like that.

    ¡°You can go back to work now!¡± Gong Tianhao instructed sternly.

    The female staff member looked at Xiao Lingyu in a daze. When she heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s voice, she immediately came back to her senses. She was a woman, but she was actually staring at another woman in a daze. Her face immediately turned red, and she said embarrassedly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the staff left, Gong Tianhao said with jealousy, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I shouldn¡¯t have brought you out. Look, even a woman is falling for you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Should we leave?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Forget it. Since we¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no reason for us to leave. Besides, I have to introduce theirdy boss to everyone in mypany. That way, when youe to thepany in the future, those people won¡¯t identally offend you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then.¡± Then, Xiao Lingyu held onto Gong Tianhao¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Dear husband, can we go in now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately smiled dotingly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my dear wife!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. I can hear their voices!¡± Someone with sharp ears in the venue immediately said.

    As the sound of steady footsteps and the sound of a woman¡¯s high heels approached, everyone held their breath and stared at the door without moving their eyes.

    A momentter, a man in a white suit and a woman in a red evening dress walked into the venue!

    When they saw the woman¡¯s face, there was silence.

    This woman had her hair coiled up, and she was very tall. She wore a red fishtail dress that was close to her waist that showed off her great figure. Her skin was fair and tender, and her facial features were perfect and delicate.

    Her hands were soft, and her skin was smooth. She smiled beautifully!

    They didn¡¯t know quite how to describe the beauty of the woman before them.

    Everyone present, regardless of whether they were men or women, had a sh of surprise in their eyes. This was especially so for men. If they did not know the identity of this woman, they would have squeezed forward by now.

    As for those women, when they came back to their senses,?some of them had slightly ugly and annoyed expressions on their faces. No one had expected that theirdy boss would actually be so stunning and beautiful. She was so beautiful that they felt inferior.

    They had seen Xiao Lingyu¡¯s photos on the inte. However, many people thought that the photos had been filtered.

    After all, in their impression, vige girls were ugly. It was due to their background and upbringing.

    However, thisdy boss, with her stunning beauty and fierce aura, suppressed everyone.

    Previously, they had been wondering what kind of person thedy boss was, but now, they were shocked.

    Suddenly, Li Yuanhang said loudly into the microphone, ¡°Everyone, warmly wee our big boss anddy boss!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd immediately reacted, and a round of warm apuse was heard.

    Xiao Lingyu held Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and walked into the venue!

 Chapter 771 - Dogfood

    <h4>Chapter 771: Dogfood</h4>

    The appearance of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu was so shocking that many people didn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time.

    Naturally, there were all kinds of activities for the annual meeting.

    After Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao arrived, they sat in their assigned seats.

    The hosts were Li Yuanhang and another female executive. Their hosting skills were pretty good.

    ¡°Next, we would like to invite the big boss toe on stage and speak for everyone!¡±

    After Gong Tianhao came on stage, his words were concise andprehensive. ¡°Hello everyone. I am Gong Tianhao. I am here to thank all of you for your hard work over the past year. I hope that everyone will continue to work hard as usual in the future and develop the beautiful future of the imperial group together.

    ¡°I have always followed the same principle: there will always be a reward for the hardworking people. You are all the top executives and elites in thepany. As long as you work hard, I will not treat any of you unfairly...¡±

    Gong Tianhao rarely participated in the usual activities, but he would attend the annual meetings. Gong Tianhao did not say anything fancy. He just encouraged everyone to work hard and develop together with the imperial group.

    This year, he started his speech the same way. But then, he ended it differently.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Next, let me introduce my wife, Xiao Lingyu!¡± He personally came down the stage to wee Xiao Lingyu. Then, the two of them went up together.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°This is my wife, Xiao Lingyu. She is also my lover. I hope that everyone in thepany will respect her as they respect me when they see her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was telling everyone that Xiao Lingyu was his lover. He was also telling everyone that if anyone dared to offend her, he would not be polite.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Xiao Lingyu!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and greeted everyone. She continued, ¡°If your big boss bullies you, feel free to tell me. I will take care of him for you!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Haha...¡± As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished speaking, the audience burst intoughter.

    The joke reflected the fact that the rtionship between the boss and the Lady Boss was good. The boss indeed loved thedy boss deeply.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was as gentle as water, and his eyes were extremely doting. He stared at his wife, who had made a joke of him. He didn¡¯t mind it. He even enjoyed this feeling.

    In the end, Gong Tianhao added, ¡°Yourdy boss might make me kneel to pay penance. So, for the sake of our harmonious rtionship, you shouldn¡¯t bother her anymore.¡±

    As soon as Gong Tianhao finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted as if they had seen a ghost. They were in disbelief.

    ¡®Big Boss... is he making a joke?¡¯

    ¡®Damn, our cold and ruthless big boss knows how to make a joke?¡¯

    Then, there was a small discussion.

    ¡°Did you guys notice that Big Boss¡¯s expression when he looked at thedy boss? It was so gentle!¡±

    ¡°It was so sweet that our teeth hurt. Every hero falls for a beauty. Who would have thought our wise, divine, handsome, and ruthless big boss would one day fall for beauty too?¡±

    ¡°Hehe... the way the big boss looked at thedy boss was really too sweet. But did you guys feel... feel...¡±

    ¡°Feel what?¡± The colleague next to him asked in puzzlement.

    The man rolled his eyes, then covered his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the big boss and his wife are purposely showing off?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, it does feel that way. Now I¡¯m sad because it reminds me of how single I am.¡±

    ¡°By the way, thedy boss is so beautiful and amazing. It is not surprising that our Big Boss fell for her.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a colleague beside her frowned slightly and asked with slight disapproval, ¡°Do you mean that the big boss is only interested in her beauty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Thedy boss is really beautiful.¡± The person shrugged.

    Her colleague was about to say something else when there was a cheer.

    It turned out that the lucky draw had begun. The lucky draw was a staple activity in the annual meeting. The Imperial Group was a big business with a lot of money.

    Every year, the rewards for the lucky draw were especially big. For example, there was thetest model of a Lamborghini sports carst year. The car was worth millions.

    Most of these executives and regional managers earned more than ten million dors a year, but they wouldn¡¯t splurge on a Lamborghini sports car. Therefore, some of them ced their hope on the lucky draw.

    Grand Prize: a Lamborghini Sports Car

    First Prize: 5x three months of paid leave.

    Second Prize: 10x One Million RMB

    Third Prize: 20x 300,000 RMB

    The rest is the incentive prize: 100,000 cash. Basically, everyone present would get a prize. Those who can attend thepany¡¯s annual meeting are capable, talented, and do notck money.

    Therefore, most people only wished for the sports car and paid leave. Actually more preferred thetter. These people didn¡¯tck money. What theycked was time to rest.

    The lucky draw was set up. The staff prepared a cardboard box with cards in it. Each person would draw the cards from the box and scratch the cards. Then they would know which prize they had won.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to start the lucky draw. I hope I get paid vacation for three months. I¡¯m going abroad to have some fun.¡±

    ¡°Come on. You fly all over the country daily. Haven¡¯t you had enough fun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I fly for work. How can I rx and have fun when I¡¯m working?¡±

    ¡°I also want a three-month paid vacation.¡±

    Most people wanted the first and second prizes.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s start the lucky draw now.¡±

    The HR Department manager carried the box and walked around the venue. The first table he visited was upied by Gong Tianhao and a few major shareholders.

    When the box was ced in front of Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu was stunned. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Can I draw too?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled as she asked, ¡°Then what if I get the paid leave?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu politely refused, ¡°I¡¯m not going to participate. You can just give me a participation reward.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and told the manager. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t participate in the lucky draw. You can take it to another table.¡±

    The shareholders were people who didn¡¯t work for a long time and didn¡¯tck money. They didn¡¯t need to participate in the lucky draw.

    ¡°Ah, I won the first prize!¡± Soon, someone eximed excitedly.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Many people immediately congratted him.

    ¡°Sigh, I won the third prize!¡±

    ¡°I got the participation prize.¡±

    This lucky draw was about participation. In fact, this was basically thepany giving gifts to its workers.

    After one round, the results of the lucky draw were clear.

    The special prize, first-ss prize, and second-ss prize prizes were personally distributed by Gong Tianhao. The other prizes were handed out by Li Yuanhang.

    After the lucky draw was over, it was time for the dance party.

    The opening dance was, of course, led by the Big Boss and the Lady Boss.

    Many people knew that Xiao Lingyu was a vige girl from the countryside, but they did not know if this vige girl knew how to do an international pas de deux.

    If she did not dance well, she would beughed at.

    Some people were looking forward to it, but in their hearts, they were disdainful and contemptuous.

    ¡®This woman relies on her looks to make the big boss like her. However, she is most likely a vase. She will embarrass herself and fall out of favor.¡¯ A part of them was looking forward to such a scene.

    However, they did not know that Xiao Lingyu had been in the workce for many years in her previous life. She had seen all kinds of people and faced all kinds of asions.

    When the tango dance song ¡°Poruna Abeza¡± was yed, colorful neon lights rotated and flickered in all directions.

    Li Yuanhang held the microphone and said loudly, ¡°Next, Big Boss and Lady Boss will give us an opening dance.¡±

    A wave of cheers sounded.

    Gong Tianhao stood up and reached out his hand. He said to Xiao Lingyu in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Dear beautifuldy, can I invite you to dance?¡±

    The Big Boss¡¯ actions that night shocked many people. It was as though he had changed into a different person.

    Some of the employees couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡®The Big Boss needs to stop shoving us with dogfood.¡¯

    Many people wanted to see if thedy boss knew how to dance.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and ced her hand in Gong Tianhao¡¯s palm. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Then, the two of them held hands and walked into the center of the dance floor.

    The music started ying again!

 Chapter 772 - Protect the Wife

    <h4>Chapter 772: Protect the Wife</h4>

    ¡°Do you think thisdy boss knows how to do the tango?¡± Luo Xuejun turned her head and whispered to Fang Linlin, ¡°I heard thatdy boss is from the countryside.¡±

    In their hearts, some of them still looked down on Xiao Lingyu because she came from the countryside. In their impression, the vige girl should look like a country bumpkin. However, thedy boss did not look like a country bumpkin at all. She even had a personality charm that instantly caught everyone¡¯s eye.

    Fang Linlin¡¯s gaze on Xiao Lingyu was jealous and angry. Fang Linlin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a woman from the countryside. I bet she only studied tango a few days ago. How good of a dancer can she be?¡±

    Luo Xuejun finally caught Fang Linlin¡¯s tone. There was a hint of jealousy. Luo Xuejun turned to study Fang Linlin¡¯s expression. Then, without saying anything, she moved away from Fang Linlin. ¡®This Fang Linlin must be crazy to harbor evil thoughts towards thedy boss. When Big Boss finds out, she will definitely be in big trouble.¡¯

    In order to avoid being implicated, Luo Xuejun felt that it was better for her to stay away.

    Someone noticed this and intercepted Luo Xuejun. The male employee whispered, ¡°You should stay far away from Fang Linlin. She seems to have ill intentions towards thedy boss. A few days ago, she openly said in the group chat that thedy boss is a country bumpkin who isn¡¯t worthy of the big boss or something.¡±

    Luo Xuejun was shocked. ¡°That is none of her business. Our Big Boss can make his own decision. Who is she to talk about it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Fang Linlin is lost. She always feels that no one is worthy of the Big Boss.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean only she is worthy?¡± Luo Xuejin gasped, ¡°Is she interested in Big Boss?¡±

    Her colleagues immediately said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s normal for her to be interested in the big boss. After all, Big Boss is young, handsome, and rich. There are a few women who aren¡¯t interested. However, being interested and doing something about it is different.

    ¡°When the Big Boss was still single, she didn¡¯t dare to confess. Now that the Big Boss has a wife and children, she wants to be his mistress?! Butpared to thedy boss, what is she? The Big Boss will make an easy choice.¡±

    As colleagues, it was inappropriate for them to talk about Fang Linlin like this. However, in the business world, the basic knowledge was to know one¡¯s ce!

    If Fang Linlin wanted to court death herself, then no one else could be med.

    ......

    At this moment, the music started ying. Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu held hands and walked toward the center of the dance floor.

    As the music started to beat, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu started to dance as well.

    When they started their first dance step, everyone was shocked.

    The people present were all elites in the business world. They were masters in the international pas de deux.

    Therefore, from the moment Gong Tianhao brought Xiao Lingyu up to dance, it could be seen that thisdy boss was an expert. Furthermore, her dance skills were superb. She did not seem to be a little flustered.

    The waves of exmations could be heard continuously.

    ¡°How can thedy boss dance so well?¡±

    ¡°Tango is not an easy dance. She must have a very good foundation.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu kept changing their dance moves. Their dance moves were gorgeous, elegant, and beautiful. The cross steps, kicks, jumps, and spins were dazzling, causing waves of amazement and praise.

    After the music stopped, many people were still immersed in the beautiful and fierce dance moves.

    At some time, the apuse suddenly sounded. Then, the hall was filled with waves of enthusiastic apuse.

    When someone was pping, he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and praised, ¡°Lady boss, your tango is so good.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Have you learned it before?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I learned it in college. Later, when I was working in thepany, I continued to study it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The man nodded with understanding. ¡°We also learned the tango in school, but we¡¯re not as good as you!¡±

    At this time, someone said with a smile, ¡°Sometimes, talent ys a huge role. Didn¡¯t you see it just now? Thedy boss¡¯ poise is perfect. You can tell that she is talented in dance. How can youpare yourself to her?¡±

    This was obvious ttery, but it sounded nice to the ears.

    Fang Linlin, who was in the crowd, did not see Xiao Lingyu make a fool of herself. She felt a little indignant, but when she heard one or two of her colleagues praising Xiao Lingyu, her eyes shed with anger.

    She cursed in her heart, ¡®These sycophants only know how to kiss ass. So what if this woman knows how to dance? It can¡¯t change the fact that she was born a country bumpkin. Eventually, she¡¯ll be knocked back to her real form!¡¯

    Fang Linlin endured the anger. She stepped forward with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Lady Boss, your dance moves are really good!¡± Fang Linlin said with a smile.

    Xiao Lingyu said politely, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Then, Fang Linlin asked, ¡°Lady Boss, may I take the liberty to ask? You said that you learned to tango in university. I want to ask, where did you go to university? How did you have so much time to learn dance?¡± When she asked this, she thought to herself, ¡®She must have gone to those low-ss universities.¡¯

    When Fang Linlin asked this, the expressions of some people around her changed. They nced at her and quietly moved away from her.

    ¡®This Fang Linlin is really out of her mind. She is trying to provoke thedy boss. Can¡¯t she see the boss¡¯ dark face?¡¯

    Many people had a premonition that this might be Fang Linlin¡¯sst night at Imperial Pce.

    But what Fang Linlin said next spelled her doom.

    Fang Linlin didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reply and continued to say with a smile, ¡°Sigh, I really envy you, Lady Boss. When you were in university, you had so much time to learn dance. Unlike me... in the HF university in country M or JQ University in country Y, thepetition was too intense. In order to not lose out, we only have time to study!¡±

    Her meaning was clear. She was intentionally showing off to Xiao Lingyu. At the same time, she was hinting to Xiao Lingyu that the people present were all graduates of top universities in the world.

    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to respond, Fang Linlin¡¯s voice sounded again. This time, her voice was obviously excited, and her eyes revealed an infatuated admiration.

    She said, ¡°Big Boss, I heard that you also graduated from the HF University in M Nation. Speaking of which, I¡¯m your junior. I¡¯ve always heard about your legend in school, and I¡¯ve always admired you. After graduating from HF University, I declined the invitations of the majorpanies in the M Nation and resolutely entered the Imperial Group.¡±

    The moment these words were said, the faces of everyone present changed.

    ¡®This Fang Linlin...¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu secretly sneered. ¡®What does this woman mean?

    ¡®Is she trying to make me feel inferior? Or is she trying to remind me that I¡¯m not good enough for Tianhao?

    ¡®Also, she really needs to rub away the saliva on her chin when she looks at Tianhao.

    ¡®This girl is funny. Do I not exist in her eyes?

    ¡®This is really interesting.¡¯

    But it did annoy Xiao Lingyu that her husband was being openly coveted by another woman.

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t even be bothered with Fang Linlin. Just as he was about to order Li Yuanhang to fire her, Xiao Lingyu tugged at his sleeve, and he received a hint from her eyes.

    ¡®Alright, since Yu ¡®Er wanted to y...¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression was a little confused, ¡°You graduated from HF University. Is the work at HF University really very busy? No wonder the workers at mypany from HF University are so bad at dancing too. It¡¯s a pity that I only got into South University in the country.¡±

    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they burst intoughter.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°Lady boss is really too talented!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    This Fang Linlin wanted to use her degree from HF university to pressure thedy boss and make her feel inferior. However, she forgot that thedy boss had started argepany with assets of tens of billions. Of course, she would be able to deal with this situation. Or else she would be swallowed by the sharks in the business world already.

    Therefore, the reply was sharp.

    ¡®So what if you graduated from HF University? You are working for others, but thedy boss has people from HF University working for her!¡¯

    Theparison between the two sides was obvious.

    Fang Linlin¡¯s face turned red and green from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rebuke.

    She never expected Xiao Lingyu to be so eloquent. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    She was ridiculed and looked down upon by everyone. She was angry, anxious, and aggrieved.

    She looked like she wanted to cry. She looked at Gong Tianhao with a regretful expression and said aggrievedly, ¡°Senior, I...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Before she could finish, Gong Tianhao spat out a word coldly.

    Then, he ordered Li Yuanhang sternly, ¡°Special Assistant Li, from today onwards, I don¡¯t want to see this woman in ourpany again!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yuanhang nodded and replied.

    Everyone thought this was expected.

    Only Fang Linlin¡¯s eyes revealed shock and disbelief when she heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s words.

    It was a pity that Gong Tianhaopletely ignored her!

    Gong Tianhao went forward to hug Xiao Lingyu and said very gently, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you must be tired from dancing just now. Let¡¯s go back and rest now!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Welp, this was Fang Linlin¡¯s own fault.

 Chapter 773 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 773: Reunion</h4>

    After the annual meeting of the Imperial Group, it was already Chinese New Year¡¯s eve. One more day, and it would be the new year.

    After Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had dealt with some matters, the two of them returned to the Peach Blossom Vige.

    Xiao Lingye returned two days before them. Hispany was much smaller than Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s, but there were also many things to do in a smallpany, especially when they had recently received a big order.

    He and his friends worked through the night for a few days and finally managed to finish more than half of the order. New Year wasing, so they decided to finish the other half after New Year.

    Xiao Lingye wanted to get together with his family as soon as possible. After all, ever since he went to university, the time he spent with his family was extremely short. Hence, whenever he had the time, he wanted to cherish it. He did not wait for his sister and brother-inw to go back together.

    When Xiao Lingye returned, Gong Tianhao also used a helicopter to send him back. Initially, a few others students were supposed toe back to Xing Yin County with him, but Xiao Lingye got too busy. His friends didn¡¯t wait for him and returned first. It was a shame because if they had waited, they would have known Xiao Lingye¡¯s background.

    Hearing the sound of the helicopter, the Xiao family immediately knew that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had returned.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, you¡¯re back!¡± The ne had just stopped when Xiao Letong rushed over and hugged Xiao Lingyu¡¯s calf. Xiao Ling followed beside him.

    Xiao Lingyu bent down and carried Xiao Letong up. Then, she weighed him and asked suspiciously, ¡°Son, why do I feel that you¡¯ve gotten heavier? Did you eat more?¡±

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Ling in his arms and pinched his little face. He smiled and said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er is still very obedient.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately defended himself, ¡°Mommy, look at me. Didn¡¯t you notice that I¡¯ve grown taller? Isn¡¯t it normal for me to grow taller and heavier?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Her son was bing more and more eloquent. They couldn¡¯t refute him! It was normal for children to grow taller and heavier.

    Xiao Lingyu held her son in her arms. She was still suspicious. Her son had grown too much. He was three, but he looked like he was six.

    ......

    Then, Xiao Lingyuforted herself and thought to herself, ¡®Maybe it has to do with the spring water. Hopefully, he won¡¯t grow into a giant.¡¯

    When they heard that Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had returned, a few children from the Xiao family ran over to wee them. Some of the children from the vige also ran over.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Rourou and Lulu were already eight or nine years old. They were very cute and pretty. The two sisters looked like Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyu put down his son and gently stroked their soft hair. She smiled and said, ¡°Rourou and Lulu have grown taller again. They have be even more beautiful too!¡±

    The two girls were very happy to hear that. They were also very sweet. They smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you are also bing more and more beautiful. And uncle, you are bing more and more handsome. You are bing more and morepatible with our Auntie.¡±

    Everyone liked to hear praises. However, Gong Tianhao was used to being fawned on. He had heard so many praises in his life. But, he was very happy to hear the praises from the two girls. He smiled and said, ¡°You two girls are so sweet!¡±

    Rourou¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light as she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, give us a big new year¡¯s gift, and we¡¯ll be even sweeter.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud, ¡°Haha, good! Then uncle will definitely give you two sisters a big red packet.¡±

    Xiao Letong did not want to be outdone and said loudly, ¡°And me, and me, I want a big red packet too!¡±

    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t say anything, but his big round eyes were shining as he looked at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao said in a good mood, ¡°Good, good, everyone will have a big red packet!¡±

    At this moment, Grandpa Xiao and Old Master Gong walked over and looked at the children. They smiled and said, ¡°The new year hasn¡¯t even arrived yet, and you kids are already thinking of a big red packet?¡±

    Rourou smiled and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, New Year¡¯s Eve is tomorrow. It¡¯s not too early for us to think about this.¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give each of you a big red packet too!¡± In the past, he would also give out red packets during the new year. He would give red packets to his second brother¡¯s family, but they were never satisfied with the amount.

    ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather!¡± Rourou, Lulu, and the other children replied happily.

    As they spoke, they returned to the Xiao family.

    Xiao Lingyu was already married to Gong Tianhao, and so ording to tradition, they should spend the New Year in Beijing. However, the Gong and Xiao Families were very close. Furthermore, Old Master Gong was happier to be with the Xiao Family. He liked spending time with them. As for other people¡¯s gossip, they didn¡¯t care. What did this have to do with others anyway?

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Sis, brother-inw!¡±

    As soon as they returned to the Xiao family, everyone¡¯s happy voices could be heard. However, since it was almost New year, everyone was busy.

    Xiao Xiaohui ran over and said, ¡°Sis, your timing is perfect. It¡¯s almost time to eat.¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo also walked over and said, ¡°Auntie said that you guys would be back today. The whole family is finally gathered at one spot, so we¡¯ve been preparing for the meal since morning.¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingshuo and looked at Xiao Lingyu with a slightly puzzled expression. He said with some hesitation, ¡°Is... this Shuo ¡®Er?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s me!¡± Xiao Lingshuo said with a smile.

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°People say that women change a lot after they are 18. But men will transform too. Shuo ¡®Er has grown into a handsome young man.¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo¡¯s face turned slightly red. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m almost eighteen years old. I haven¡¯t changed that much.¡±

    Gong Tianhao suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, are you going to take the college entrance examination soon?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the college entrance examination will be held in the first half of next year.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately said from the side, ¡°Brother-inw, fourth brother¡¯s results are very good, just as good as third brother¡¯s.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he was very happy. He said, ¡°Oh, then there won¡¯t be any problems getting into a first-ss university.¡±

    ¡°There definitely won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Xiao Xiaohui answered for him.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and asked, ¡°Then, do you have a favorite or ideal university?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo said, ¡°I want to get into Imperial university like Big Brother!¡±

    Imperial University was the best university in the entire country. With his results, he definitely wanted to get into the best university.

    Gong Tianhao suddenly asked, ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, do you want to study abroad?¡±

    As soon as Gong Tianhao said that, even Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised.

    Xiao Lingshuo was stunned. ¡°Study abroad?¡± He had never thought of studying abroad.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo reacted and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°If your grades are as good as Ye ¡®Er¡¯s, there¡¯s no problem for you to study abroad.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said at this moment, ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, I also think this is not a bad idea.¡±

    In the past, their finances were limited, so she and Ye ¡®Er chose a domestic university. However, things were different now. Now that Xiao Lingshuo had the qualifications to study abroad, they would offer him the chance.

    When Xiao Lingshuo heard that he could study abroad, his mind wavered, but he still didn¡¯t feel very confident. He asked again, ¡°Sis, brother-inw, can I really study abroad?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and asked, ¡°If you can study abroad, which school do you want to go to?¡±

    ¡°HF University!¡± Xiao Lingshuo said without thinking. HF university was the best university in the world.

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°Alright, with your current results, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with your college entrance examination results. Then you should study English well and pass the TOEFL. Leave the rest to me. I will hire a teacher for you to carry out intensive sses.¡±

    Actually, both Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were very rich. If they wanted Xiao Lingshuo to go to HF, they only needed to donate a sum of money.

    However, Gong Tianhao still wanted Xiao Lingshuo to use his real talents and get into HF on his own.

    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw!¡± Xiao Lingshuo did not refuse. If there were a chance to go to HF university, he would definitely not refuse. Then, Xiao Lingshuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell my parents now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, we should tell third uncle and third aunt. We should discuss it with the whole family. Go!¡±

    After Xiao Lingshuo left, Xiao Lingyu noticed that Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s expression was a little downcast.

    ¡°Xiaohui, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in confusion.

    Xiao Xiaohui said, ¡°Sis, all of you went to university. Fourth Brother might go to university abroad. I... I... My results are so bad. I might not even get into high school, much less a good university.¡±

    Speaking of this, Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless.

    The children of the Xiao family all studied very well. Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingye, Xiao Lingshuo, and even Xiao Lingyun¡¯s daughters were doing exceptionally well in their studies.

    However, Xiao Xiaohui was an exception.

    Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s IQ was not lower than any of them, and he was very smart. However, his intelligence was not focused on his studies. He was too active, and he only wanted to y all day long.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was thinking about whether she should console Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s broken heart, Xiao Xiaohui raised his head and asked seriously, ¡°Sis, is it my name? Does it not sound like a member of the Xiao Family?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu did not know how to react.

    Xiao Xiaohui lowered his head and said while counting his fingers, ¡°Sis, think about it. Your name is Xiao Lingyu, second sister is Xiao Lingyun, third brother is Xiao Lingye, and fourth brother is Xiao Lingshuo. Why am I called Xiao Xiaohui and not Xiao Linghui? Perhaps the word Ling is important.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± She did not know how to answer.

    Xiao Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sis, do you think that if I change my name to Xiao Linghui, will I be a straight-a student like the rest of you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless and wanted to roll her eyes. ¡®What does that have to do with anything?¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu did not exin anything. She only asked, ¡°Xiaohui, do you want to change your name?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes. We have a big family, but only my name is different. I want to change my name!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Xiaohui, after you change your name,will you study hard?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I definitely will!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Alright, go and tell your parents. See if they agree or not.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, Big Sis!¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and said, ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t know if your parents will agree or not. Don¡¯t get too excited just yet.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately said, ¡°Sis, with your help, this matter will definitely seed.¡±

    After Xiao Xiaohui left, Gong Tianhao asked curiously, ¡°Actually, why isn¡¯t Xiaohui¡¯s name Linghui?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°When Xiaohui was born, Grandpa got a master to calcte his life chart. It was all because of Feng Shui.¡±

    Gong Tianhao understood, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, would his parents agree to the name change?¡± People in the viger really believe in Feng Shui. It was unclear if fourth uncle and fourth aunt would be willing to change Xiaohui¡¯s name.

    Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°What era is it now? My fourth uncle and fourth aunt probably don¡¯t believe in that anymore. I¡¯ll try to talk to them. But the biggest issue should be Grandpa. He was the one who hired the master. And he still believes a lot of the older superstitions.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tianhao, what are you two still standing there for? The food is ready. Come and eat.¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao came out of the kitchen with a te of dishes. When she saw the young couple standing in the courtyard, she called out.

    ¡°Coming, fourth aunt!¡± Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao walked into the house.

    With the whole family gathered together, there needed to be more than one table. Therefore, there were two tables in the living room, and dishes were already served on the tables.

    The elders sat at one table, and the juniors sat at the other!

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were already sitting in their seats obediently. In front of the two of them, there were their own bowls and chopsticks.

    Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Lingyu, who had just entered the room. He raised his head and said with a smile, ¡°Mommy, our family is finally reunited today!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment before she said with a slightly moved expression, ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone is finally reunited today!¡±

 Chapter 774 - Name Change

    <h4>Chapter 774: Name Change</h4>

    Everyone from both families had gathered.

    During the meal, third aunt Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask excitedly, ¡°Tianhao, Shuo ¡®Er told me about the chance that he could study abroad.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Shuo ¡®Er has the qualifications to study abroad. Furthermore, he is good at his studies. Shuo ¡®Er also said that he wanted to study at HF University. As long as he passed the TOEFL test, there would be no problem for him to enter HF University.¡±

    In the past, the best university third uncle and third aunt Xiao had heard of was Imperial Capital. However, after doing business for the past few years, their knowledge had widened. Therefore, they had heard of HF University too. The HF University in the M Nation was the top university in the world. If their son could attend that university, they would be very happy.

    However, the couple looked at their son carefully. Their expressions were not very confident. Could their son really be able to get into HF university?

    Xiao Lingshuo noticed his parents¡¯ expressions and said confidently, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Brother-inw said that with my results, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to get into HF University.¡±

    After hearing that, third uncle and third aunt Xiao turned to look at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem with Shuo ¡®Er¡¯s test results, but the biggest issue is English. However, third uncle and third aunt, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get a professional teacher to help Shuo ¡®Er!¡±

    Third uncle and third aunt Xiao immediately said gratefully, ¡°Tianhao, thank you so much!¡±

    In the past, they had always hoped that Xiao Lingshuo would be able to enter a normal university. Later, when they saw that his results were good, they had always hoped that he would be able to enter Imperial University like Xiao Lingye.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, they would never have thought of letting their child study abroad.

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to study abroad. It¡¯s good to broaden your horizons.¡±

    The others echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you can study abroad, you should take the chance!¡±

    ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, you have to work hard. Don¡¯t be arrogant andcent. Don¡¯t disappoint your brother-inw, understand?¡± Grandpa Xiao said sternly.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I will definitely work hard!¡± Xiao Lingshuo said sincerely.

    ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, you can do it!¡±

    The others all cheered Xiao Lingshuo on. At this moment, Xiao Xiaohui suddenly said loudly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to change my name. I want to enter university too!¡±

    When Xiao Xiaohui shouted this, everyone quieted down first. Then, Fourth Aunt Xiao said, ¡°Son, what did you say? Do you want to enter a university?¡±

    The children of the Xiao family were very good at studying. The only exception was her son. Whenever he was told to read, he would doze off. During sses, He went up to the trees to catch birds and went down to the river to catch fish. He was full of energy.

    The couple had done everything they could to make sure that Xiao Xiaohui would study, but it was to no avail. They had already given up hope. If he didn¡¯t want to study, then so be it. Anyway, as long as the child lived a peaceful life, it would be fine.

    But suddenly, the child suddenly expressed the idea of going to university. This made the couple so excited that they almost burst into tears.

    Xiao Xiaohui said very seriously, ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to change my name. Big sister is called Xiao Lingyu, second sister is called Xiao Lingyun, third brother is called Xiao Lingye, fourth brother is called Xiao Lingshuo, and only I am called Xiao Xiaohui. Their names have the word ¡®ling¡¯, so I must be an oddity. Everyone has good studies except for me. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to change my name, and I¡¯m now called Xiao Linghui. I think that after I change my name, I¡¯ll definitely study hard, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to get into university in the future!¡±

    The chopsticks in fourth aunt Xiao¡¯s hands weren¡¯t held firmly, and they fell to the ground in an instant.

    ¡°Son... Son, what did you say?¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao asked in a daze.

    When Xiao Xiaohui saw his mother¡¯s expression, he instinctively shrank his neck. However, in order to have a good name in the future, he said with his chest puffed out, ¡°Mom, I said that I want to change my name. I want to be called Xiao Linghui. This name is so beautiful. Moreover, after changing my name, I will definitely be able to learn well. The name, Xiao Xiaohui, is really terrible!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fourth aunt Xiao rejected him without thinking. The master said that Xiao Xiaohui¡¯s name mustn¡¯t be changed, or there would be tragedies.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xiao Xiaohui retorted unhappily, ¡°Brother, sister, and the rest all have such nice names, so why do my names have to be so basic? I want to be called Xiao Linghui, and Big Sis has agreed to this. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Big Sis!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui directly dragged Xiao Lingyu into the matter. After all, his Big Sis did promise to help him.

    As soon as Xiao Xiaohui finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression froze, then she forced a smile and said, ¡°Uh, Xiaohui dide to me to ask about the name change...¡± She thought to herself, ¡®Why did he drag me into this? Now, the whole family is looking at me.¡¯

    Fourth Aunt Xiao was very determined. She said, ¡°No. You can change your name, but you can¡¯t have the word Ling in your name.¡± It was better to trust the master than not.

    Xiao Xiaohui argued, ¡°But Mom, why can¡¯t I use the word Ling?¡±

    ¡°Because the master said that the name of your second syble has to have more than one vowel.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui countered, ¡°But Ling has more than one vowel!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Where did this child go to study? Shouldn¡¯t he be in middle school already?

    There were a few ck lines on the foreheads of fourth uncle and fourth aunt Xiao, and their temples were throbbing.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The word Ling only has one vowel. I told you to study hard. See, you don¡¯t even know the most basic knowledge.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said with a slight grievance, ¡°I also want to study hard. But when I see a book, I want to sleep. What can I do?¡±

    Fourth uncle Xiao said speechlessly, ¡°Sigh. Howe your brothers and sisters are all so good at their studies, and you are the only exception?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately followed up, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s why I want to change my name. Once I change my name to Xiao Linghui, I¡¯ll be a real child of the Xiao Family. The name Xiao Xiaohui is somon.¡±

    Fourth Uncle Xiao was so angry that heughed and said, ¡°You brat. What does a name have to do with your studies?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui said with conviction, ¡°It does. If I change my name, maybe I¡¯ll be fond of studying. Big Sis, say something. You promised to let me change my name.¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Xiao Lingyu choked on her water. Gong Tianhao immediately patted her shoulder and said, ¡°You need to slow down.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu secretly eximed, ¡®This is all Xiao Xiaohui, the brat¡¯s fault!¡¯ After Xiao Lingyu calmed herself down, she said to her third uncle and third aunt with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Third uncle and third aunt, if Xiaohui wants to change his name, let him change it. He¡¯s already so old, and he¡¯s fine. In fact, he¡¯s a ball of energy.¡± She almost said that they were superstitious. However, this was a master invited by Grandpa Xiao. Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dare to offend her grandfather.

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right..¡±

    ¡°Shush!¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao sternly shouted. Then, she looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, we can¡¯t be too careful!¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Gong asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the problem with the name Linghui?¡±

    Grandfather Xiao said, ¡°When Xiaohui was born, I took his birth date to a master. The master said that Xiaohui¡¯s name must have more than one vowel in the second syble, or he would face big challenges in life. Therefore, I named him Xiao Xiaohui.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Old master Gong nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this name really can¡¯t be randomly changed!¡± To the older generation, changing a name was equivalent to changing one¡¯s fate. It was better not to randomly change a name unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao said, ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s not appropriate to randomly change your name.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui suddenly said in an aggrieved and ufortable manner, ¡°But if I don¡¯t change my name, I don¡¯t like to study. I also want to enter university.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    This child was really eager to change his name. The problem was, what was the cause and effect between changing his name and loving to study?

    The entire family was there. Fourth Aunt Xiao and fourth uncle Xiao did not want to teach the child a lesson on such an asion.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Let us think about it.¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui did not fall for it. He said stubbornly, ¡°No, you have to promise me today that I will change my name.¡±

    ¡°Brat, is your butt itching?¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao was getting worked up and angry. After saying that, she reached out to pull the child¡¯s ear.

    Xiao Xiaohui immediately ran away.

    Eldest Aunt Xiao tried to persuade her, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, since the child wants to change his name, let¡¯s discuss it together. Why don¡¯t we discuss it further? Xiaohui, do you agree?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes, fourth aunt, fourth uncle, since Xiaohui wants to change his name, let¡¯s consider it. We only need to find a word that has a singr vowel.¡±

    Gong Tianhao echoed, ¡°Fourth uncle, fourth aunt. Who knows, Xiaohui¡¯s study might improve after the name change.¡±

    When fourth uncle and fourth aunt Xiao heard this, they were a little tempted.

    Although they did not wish for their son to be the best in ss, if he could get better at his studies, it would be good.

    Grandpa Xiao then said, ¡°Alright, if Xiaohui wants to change his name, then change it.¡±

    With the words of Grandpa Xiao, the issue was settled.

 Chapter 775 - The New Year

    <h4>Chapter 775: The New Year</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    During New Year¡¯s Eve, every family put upnterns and colored banners.

    In the past few years, the standard of living of every family in Taoyuan vige improved. Naturally, there was a pursuit for quality of life.

    In the past, during the New Year, everyone would at most buy one or two firecrackers to put on, or some people would put up one or two couplets to pray for a better standard of living next year. Then, they would buy some meat and snacks that they were usually reluctant to buy. That was the new year.

    Now, every family lived in a new house, and every family bought a new car. They did notck the money for firecrackers and meat. Therefore, firecrackers and fireworks were a must for every family. They had also prepared arge amount of food to store.

    However, Taoyuan Vige was now a tourist vige. These firecrackers and fireworks could not be randomly ced. They had to be ced at the designated location.

    Taoyuan Vige closed on the day before New Year¡¯s Eve. The entire vige was hung with rednterns and colorednterns. It was very much like the new year.

    The Xiao family had all returned. On the days before the Lunar New Year, everyone, regardless of gender or age, was busy.

    They were busy with both work and family. The New Year had to feel like the New Year.

    Everyone had already agreed that the lunar new year would be spent at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s house.

    It had been like this for the past few years. They were no longer separated from each other. During the Lunar New Year, they would usually be at the Xiao family¡¯s house. Mother Xiao was good at cooking and was in charge of cooking. The other sisters-inw would be in charge of helping out.

    As for the men, they were in charge of things like cleaning.

    In short, the family was very harmonious. They did not care about who did the most work and who did the least.

    ¡°Brother-inw, up a bit. Yes. That¡¯s it!¡±

    Gong Tianhao was standing on a stool and sticking couplets at the door.

    Xiao Lingshuo was looking at the positioning from below.

    It was the first time Gong Tianhao had done something like this since he was born.

    In the past, his family would also stick couplets and hangnterns, but they were all handed to the servants to do. He had never done it himself.

    But after marrying Xiao Lingyu, he realized that he had already gone through many firsts, such as washing vegetables, cooking, and cleaning. He was like many ordinary men helping out around the house.

    In the past, the Xiao family had no money and did everything by hand. It was not a big deal.

    Now, the Xiao family was already a millionaire. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for them to hire a few people to do the work.

    However, the Xiao family did not do that. They would rather do the work at home themselves.

    Over the years, Grandpa Xiao and his wife, as well as the uncles, had built new houses. Xiao Lingyun and her children were originally living with their parents, but Gong Yinxiong was pursuing her harder and harder. The people around them were also trying to set them up. Furthermore, Gong Yinxiong was really good to her. He did not mind that she had two daughters. In fact, he even doted on the two children more than she did. This was not something that could be done just by putting on an act.

    Furthermore, Gong Yingxiong and Gong Tianhao were brothers who trusted each other. Based on her rtionship with Xiao Lingyu, if Gong Yingxiong weren¡¯t a man worth trusting, Gong Tianhao would stop him from pursuing Xiao Lingyun. Therefore, if there were no idents, she would definitely marry Gong Yingxiong.

    Previously, because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s ident, Gong Yingxiong couldn¡¯t stay in Taoyuan vige.

    Later, after Gong Tianhao recovered, Gong Yingxiong stayed in the vige and pursued his wife.

    Some time ago, Xiao Lingyun and Gong Yingxiong finally confirmed their rtionship, and everyone was very happy.

    Eldest Uncle and Aunt Xiao immediately decided to build a new house so that their daughter and her new family could move in immediately. After all, it was sometimes inconvenient for a son-inw to live with his parents-inw.

    When Xiao Lingyun heard that, she was both angry and amused. She said, ¡°Dad, Mom, are you that eager to chase me away?¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao rolled her eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯re not chasing you away. You¡¯re still our daughter even after you get married. Plus, Yingxiong is a good man. You shouldn¡¯t let him go. You¡¯ve already made a mistake once, so you can¡¯t make it again.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, Gong Yinxiong hugged Xiao Lingyun and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, Mom, I won¡¯t only be your son-inw in the future, but I¡¯ll also be your son. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Yun ¡®Er, and I¡¯ll also take good care of the family too.

    When Eldest Aunt Xiao heard this, her eyes turned red, and she said emotionally, ¡°Yes, okay. Yinxiong, I believe in you!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyun said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, we haven¡¯t even married yet, and you¡¯re already calling them mom and dad.¡±

    In order to pursue his wife, Gong Yinxiong¡¯s face had be very thick. He said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re going to get married sooner orter. They¡¯ll be my parents soon. So it makes no difference.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Uncle Xiao and his wife, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Yinxiong¡¯s skin was really getting thicker and thicker.

    In the end, Gong Yinxiong also agreed to build a house for him and Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family also expanded, but they didn¡¯t build a new house. Instead, they added two new floors. In the past, the house was a two-story building. Now it had been modified into a four-story vi. It was very beautiful.

    The couplets had to be pasted everywhere. With the scale of the houses, this work would take half a day.

    They started at Father and Mother Xiao¡¯s home.

    It was Gong Tianhao¡¯s first time putting up the couplets, so he was a little rusty. However, practice makes perfect.

    Soon, a set of couplets was put up.

    After Gong Tianhao got down from the stool, he stood in front of the couplets.

    Xiao Lingshuo held the other couplets in his hands and said, ¡°Brother-inw, bring paste with you. We¡¯ll paste more of them! Xiaohui, take thesenterns too!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, okay. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui followed behind with thenterns.

    Gong Tianhao became more and more familiar with the work. In the morning, all the couplets were pasted, and thenterns were hung up one by one.

    When he saw the couplets, thenterns, and the sincere smiles of the children around him, Gong Tianhao felt the atmosphere of the New Year for the first time. It was lively and festive.

    After putting up all the couplets, Gong Tianhao saw that there was only one set of couplets and a pair of rednterns left. He asked with some doubt, ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, why do we have an extra set ofnterns and couplets?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo covered his mouth andughed, ¡°Brother-inw, I knew that you would forget about this.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Tianhao really couldn¡¯t remember which family he had forgotten.

    Xiao Xiaohui hugged thentern and almost rolled his eyes. He said with a speechless smile, ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t you need to put up the couplets at your own home?¡±

    Gong Tianhao finally reacted and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Gong family hasn¡¯t put up the couplets yet.¡±

    He had been with the Xiao Family so much that he had forgotten about his own home.

    The three of them took their things to the Gong family¡¯s residence again.

    ¡°Eldest young master!¡± Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang were cleaning the courtyard.

    It was the new year. Apart from Xiao Zhang and Xiao Zhang, who stayed behind, Old Master Gong gave everyone else a holiday. He told them to reunite with their families ande back on the eighth day of the New Year.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and instructed Xiao Xiaohui, ¡°Xiaohui, go and bring a stool over.¡±

    Xiao Zhang looked at him and asked, ¡°Eldest young master, what are you going to do?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Paste the spring festival couplets!¡±

    Little Zhang was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Eldest young master, Xiao Wang and I can help you with that.¡±

    Gong Tianhao refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    A momentter, Xiao Xiaohui came out with a stic stool.

    After a while, the spring festival couplets were posted and the rednterns were hung.

    ¡°Okay, done!¡± Gong Tianhao pped his hands happily. Then, he asked, ¡°Shuo ¡®Er, did we miss anything?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo shook his head and said, ¡°No, brother-inw!¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his wrist to look at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s go back and eat. Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhang, hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, Young Master!¡± The two of them replied.

    After Gong Tianhao left, Xiao Zhang said to Xiao Wang, ¡°Do you feel that ever since young master came to the Taoyuan Vige, he has be more humane?¡±

    Xiao Wang nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Young master is bing more and more humane. He¡¯s no longer the cold and stern young master from before.¡±

    Xiao Zhang said in amazement, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the eldest young master¡¯s changes with my own eyes, who would have thought that a ruthless emperor in the business world would be like this?¡±

    Xiao Wang agreed very much. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly pack up and go eat!¡±

    Then, the two of them packed up and went to eat.

    It was noon, and everyone was still busy. When it was time to eat, a few people rushed back with sweat all over their heads.

    ¡°Where are you guys going? Why are you all sweating?¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao asked Eldest Uncle Xiao.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao said, ¡°Tonight, on New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone will set off fireworks. Mingyang and I looked around to see if there were any inmmable and explosive objects around.¡±

    Eldest Aunt Xiao asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    Eldest Uncle Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°No. The vigers have already done several sweeps.¡±

    ¡°Then why did youe back with sweat all over your forehead?¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°What else could it be? Isn¡¯t it already meal time? Mingyang and I quickly ran back!¡± Eldest Uncle Xiao said. If they werete, there might not be food for them anymore.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Their worry was not unfounded.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Gong Tianhao return and smiled as she went up to him and asked, ¡°Are you done with the couplets?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Xiaohui smiled and said, ¡°Big Sis, brother-inw almost forgot to paste the couplets at his own home.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu also found it funny and said, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t admit it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. I didn¡¯t forget at all. How could I forget about my own home?¡±

    Xiao Xiaohui shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a witness. Fourth Brother, tell Sis. Didn¡¯t brother-inw forget about his own home?¡±

    Xiao Lingshuo rolled his eyes at Xiao Xiaohui and said, ¡°No!¡± But in his heart, he thought, ¡®Let¡¯s help brother-inw save face.¡¯

    Xiao Xiaohui, ¡°...¡± Big Brother-inw and fourth brother are bullying me.

    The members of the Xiao family rushed back one after another.

    ¡°Okay, everyone, hurry up and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Fourth Aunt Xiao came out with a stack of bowls and chopsticks and shouted.

    Soon after, everyone in the courtyard rushed to the backwater basin and waited to wash their hands.

    Lunch ended happily.

    In the afternoon, the atmosphere was really festive.

    The sound of children ying andughing could be heard everywhere.

    Just after lunch, many children in the vige came to look for Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling to y.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were beautiful and cute. Moreover, they loved cleanliness and hygiene. Most of the children in the vige liked to y with them. If they had anything to eat or y with, they would first run to the Xiao Family to give the brothers. This made the parents of these children feel both funny and helpless.

    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t mind this. Even though he had lived for tens of thousands of years, his mind was very simple. He had never yed with children before. Now that he was out of the space, he wanted to y with other children.

    However, Xiao Ling had always remembered his identity. Even if he wanted to y, he would follow Xiao Letong.

    As for Xiao Letong, he was already an old monster that had lived for thousands of years. Once he returned to the infant stage, he had no choice but to put away his cold and aloof attitude and return to being a child.

    In total, he had already passed through three infant stages.

    The first was when he was born for the first time. However, Xiao Letong only had a vague memory of that life. His impression was that he was lonely. The children didn¡¯t want to y with him, or they came to bully him. So he didn¡¯t have a good childhood in that life.

    The second time was when he transmigrated. When he was born, he was carried to the Heavenly Mountain sect. In the sect, there were mostly adults. Plus, due to his identity, none of the children dared to y with him. Therefore, he grew up without a ymate.

    Now, in this third lifetime, he could finally enjoy a real childhood.

    However, seeing the snot-faced children, Xiao Letong was a little afraid. These children were too unhygienic.

    However, he also knew that most of the children in the countryside were like this.

    Xiao Letong could not tolerate it. His first order as the king of children was to enforce cleanliness. Unhygienic children couldn¡¯t y with him. Xiao Letong was a great leader in his previous life. Now, even though he had be a child, his dignity was still there. Every child obeyed his order.

    Therefore, no matter how dirty the children in the vige normally were, when they went to see Xiao Letong, they would make themselves look very clean.

    This made the parents of these children feel helpless, so they could only prepare a few sets of clothes for them a day. Anyway, they were not short of money now. They could still afford a few sets of clothes.

    When Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling saw the children in the yard, the other children took out the new toys that the family had bought for them or the new snacks their families had bought for them. Then, they stretched out their hands and handed them to Xiao Letong and said carefully, ¡°Tong Tong, this is the new gun that my dad bought for me. I haven¡¯t started ying with it yet. Come, I¡¯ll let you y with it. This is the kind of gun that shoots bullets. It¡¯s very fun.¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong, this is the football that my mom bought for me. Let¡¯s y with itter.¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong, this is the new candy that my mom bought for me. It¡¯s so sweet. Come, eat it!¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong, this is a walnut that my grandma bought for me. It¡¯s really delicious. Here, have some!¡±

    All of them were fighting to give Xiao Letong toys and snacks.

    Xiao Letong looked at their hands and then nced at them again. He didn¡¯t take their things immediately. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°The clothes you¡¯re wearing today are really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Tong Tong!¡± All the children were extremely happy to receive Xiao Letong¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s true. They are very beautiful!¡± Xiao Letong praised them generously.

    Because it was the new year, these children were dressed very cheerfully and fashionably. Most of them were dressed in red. They were all very fashionable. Over the years, as the standard of life got better, the children became more well-fed too. When they wore these clothes, they looked really beautiful and cute.

    The reason why these people were willing to be led by Xiao Letong was that other than him being beautiful, handsome, and smart, Xiao Letong would praise and criticize them as the situation demanded it. He was a very good leader.

    ¡°Tong Tong, can you go out and y with us?¡±A child asked carefully.

    ¡°Yes, Tong Tong, these new toys are really fun. Let¡¯s go out and y together!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said with a serious face, ¡°We can go out and y, but we have to be clean, understand? If anyone gets dirt on them or the others, I won¡¯t y with them anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we all know!¡± The children nodded happily. They had always known that Tong Tong was a very clean and hygienic child.

    A momentter, Xiao Letong took Xiao Ling and a group of children outside to y. The children¡¯s happyughter soon spread throughout the entire vige.

    With Xiao Letong leading this group of children to y, the parents did not have to worry. These children would never dirty the new clothes that they had just put on.

    Taoyuan vige was very happy and festive to wee the new year.

 Chapter 776 - Making Dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 776: Making Dumplings</h4>

    By three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sound of firecrackers crackling could be heard in Taoyuan Vige.

    This was to tell everyone that it was the new year!

    Soon after, the sound of firecrackers continued to ring out.

    The men killed the chickens and ducks. As for the pork, the entire vige had killed three pigs, each weighing more than 200 catties. Three of them would weigh 600 to 700 catties. Every household would buy at least a few catties, and that would be enough.

    The vigers could buy these things from outside, but they were not as good as those raised in the vige.

    ¡°Tianhao, do you want to kill the chickens?¡± Xiao Lingyu was shocked when she heard that Gong Tianhao wanted to follow his father and brothers-inw. She asked, ¡°Have you killed chickens or ducks before?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No, then forget it!¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped him.

    Gong Tianhao had never killed chickens and ducks before, so idents might happen. Xiao Lingyu shivered just thinking about the blood.

    ¡°But Yu ¡®Er, I really want to help.¡± Gong Tianhao felt a little embarrassed when he saw that the men in the courtyard were all busy. He was the only one who was idle.

    There were many people at home, and they had to prepare a lot of livestock, or there wouldn¡¯t be enough to eat.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately noticed Gong Tianhao¡¯s eager gaze and said after thinking for a while, ¡°How about this, Tianhao? You definitely don¡¯t know how to kill chickens and ducks. With your inexperience, you might end up in a sorry state. You can help pluck the feathers though. Our ducks are very well-raised. Their feathers are especially difficult to pluck and require a lot of patience.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu looked at it and asked hesitantly, ¡°Tianhao, aren¡¯t you a germaphobe? These chickens and ducks are very dirty and have a smell. Can you stand it?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression froze, and he said, ¡°I... I¡¯ll try!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do something else?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said speechlessly, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing else to do.¡±

    It was the New Year. Everything was done. Now, everyone was busy with food.

    Xiao Lingyu also frowned. It seemed that there was nothing else to do.

    At this moment, mother Xiao came out with a basin of stuffing and said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, I heard that you people in the capital celebrate the new year by eating dumplings. Today, I also made some dumplings for you. I have made some chive fillings. What other fillings do you like?¡±

    Before Gong Tianhao could respond, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately walked over. She asked with a smile, ¡°Mom, will we make dumplings this year?¡±

    Mother Xiao nced at her and said snappily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you married into the Gong Family already? You should know that the people in the north eat dumplings during the new year.¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s inws loved dumplings. Plus, it was their culture.

    Xiao Lingyu stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, ¡°I forgot about it for a moment. Mom, you¡¯re very thoughtful. Thank you, Mom!¡±

    At this time, Gong Tianhao walked over and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to specially make dumplings. Grandpa and I will just eat whatever you cook.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately disapproved and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that. Hao ¡®Er, do you have any dumpling fillings you like?Don¡¯t be embarrassed. I¡¯m your mother now. Just tell me what you want to eat.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up, and said, ¡°Mom, I would love mushroom,mb, and beef dumplings.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare it for you now!¡± Then, she immediately instructed Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Hurry up and roll out the dumplings! Your third aunt is already kneading the dough, and it¡¯s almost done.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. ¡°Ah, Mom, didn¡¯t you buy the ready dumpling dough?¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°How is frozen dough tasty? We have to roll out the dough ourselves.¡±

    Then, she instructed Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯ve been busy all day. You must be tired. Just rest for a while.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± How can the treatment be so different? Am I not her biological daughter?

    Gong Tianhao took the bowl from Mother Xiao and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll go with Yu ¡®Er to make dumplings.¡±

    Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You guys go ahead.¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu carried the bowl and took a rolling pin to the living room.

    The smell of chickens and ducks in the yard was very strong, so the dumplings were made in the living room.

    When they arrived in the living room, they saw that third aunt Xiao had already kneaded arge dough. She was cutting small pieces and was about to roll out the dough.

    Xiao Lingyu walked over. She asked, ¡°Third aunt, how many dumplings are we making?¡±

    Third Aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°We got around 20 catties of dough. We need to make about 1,000 to 2,000 dumplings.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand that was holding the rolling pin paused. She said in surprise, ¡°Can we finish them all?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± Third aunt Xiao said, ¡°There are so many people in our family. In fact, I wonder if this is enough. Besides, even if we can¡¯t finish them all, we can still eat them as breakfast.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in astonishment, ¡°But third aunt, there are so many dumplings. Can we finish making them on time?¡±

    Third aunt Xiao said, ¡°In a while, your grandmother, uncle, and aunt wille over with Yun ¡®Er. Also, we¡¯ll drag anyone who is free to help out!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu could only nod and say, ¡°Okay, the more, the merrier.¡±

    Not long after third aunt Xiao said that, grandmother Xiao and eldest aunt Xiao came over from the kitchen.

    Xiao Lingyu knew how to roll out the dough. When she wanted to eat dumplings when she was young, she made them herself.

    Therefore, as she spoke, she had already rolled out a few pieces of the dough.

    Gong Tianhao looked at her from the side and said eagerly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, let me help.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gong Tianhao said honestly, ¡°But I can learn it. It looks pretty simple.¡±

    ¡°Pretty simple?¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you do it!¡±

    She handed the rolling pin to Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you! Put this dough here and press it gently to tten it...¡±

    Back then, when she was starting to learn how to cook, it took her a long time to learn how to roll the dough well.

    This thing was not something that could be learned in an instant. It required dexterity, flexibility, and so on.

    Xiao Lingyu thought that Gong Tianhao would also encounter her problems but in the end...

    ¡°Hao ¡®Er, didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t done this before?¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao was surprised when she saw that Gong Tianhao had only learned a few moves before he rolled out a thin and medium-sized dumpling skin. ¡°You¡¯re really good!¡±

    She thought that Gong Tianhao would not know how to do such things. After all, his brain and hands were used to make money.

    The others also said curiously, ¡°Tianhao, you are really good at this. Have you made dumplings before?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ve never done such things before. This is my first time learning it.¡± As he said that, his hands did not stop moving.

    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Xiao Lingyu did not quite believe it. ¡°You did it so well!¡±

    Fourth Aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°You child, Tianhao is doing a good job. Why are you questioning him all of a sudden?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not questioning him. I just find it hard to believe.¡±

    Fourth aunt Xiao said, ¡°We all know that Tianhao is a genius. Making dumpling skin should be easy for him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡®Fine. He is a genius.¡¯

    Gong Tianhao, who had received fourth aunt Xiao¡¯s praise, said with a smile, ¡°I have never rolled dough or wrapped dumplings before, but we northerners love dumplings. When I was young, I would go into the kitchen during the New Year and watch the masters roll out the dough and make dumplings. Maybe I¡¯ve picked up some tricks from watching them.¡± When Gong Tianhao said this, he deliberately looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s serious expression. Then, he picked up some flour and wiped it on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face.

    All of a sudden, her clean face became white with the flour.

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment. Then, she stomped her feet and shouted, ¡°Gong Tianhao!¡± Then, she grabbed some of the flour and threw it at his face. At the same time, she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hide!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

 Chapter 777 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 777: Reunion</h4>

    The job of rolling the dough was handed over to Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingye. Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingyu learned how to do this when they were young.

    Fourth Aunt Xiao and Xiao Zhengyang helped Mother Xiao in the kitchen. The others helped with wrapping the dumplings.

    Old Master Gong saw themotion and happily came over to join in the fun. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to make dumplings too!¡±

    He knew how to make dumplings when he was young, so he didn¡¯t need anyone to teach him. His movements were very agile as he made dumplings.

    ¡°Grandfather, you actually know how to make dumplings?¡± Even Gong Tianhao was shocked. He had been together with his grandfather for more than thirty years and didn¡¯t know that his grandfather knew how to make dumplings.

    Old Master Gong snorted coldly at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Hmph, when I learned how to make dumplings, you probably weren¡¯t even born yet.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± That was probably true.

    Xiao Letong went out to y for a while. When he heard that they were making dumplings at home, he came back with Xiao Ling. When he saw that everyone was making dumplings, his eyes immediately lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°Are we eating dumplings tonight?¡±

    Third Aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Knowing that our Tong Tong likes dumplings, we definitely have to make them.¡±

    Xiao Letong rolled up his sleeves and said eagerly, ¡°I want to make dumplings too!¡±

    Xiao Ling immediately echoed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make dumplings too!¡±

    With so many people making dumplings together, it was lively and interesting.

    Gong Tianhao immediately asked him, ¡°Brat, do you know how to make dumplings?¡±

    ......

    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Letong said righteously, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make dumplings. But I can learn. Daddy, you also just learned how to roll out the dough, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Tong Tong actually knows that your father just learned how to roll out the dough?¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao said with a smile.

    Xiao Letong said with his chest puffed out, ¡°Of course. For a young master like him, who has been living a luxurious life since he was young, it¡¯s impossible for him to know how to cook. So he must have just learned this skill.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    When everyone heard Tong Tong¡¯s words, they found it funny.

    Gong Tianhao, who had been ridiculed by his son, had a few ck lines on his forehead. He knocked on Xiao Letong¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°Brat, can you mock your father like that?¡±

    Xiao Letong touched the spot where he had been knocked and said indignantly, ¡°Daddy, I only told the truth. Also, don¡¯t hit my head anymore. What if I be dumb? Then, your child prodigy will be an idiot. You¡¯ll cry then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°You¡¯re on a roll, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Then, he raised his hand and wanted to hit Tong Tong¡¯s head again.

    Xiao Letong immediately hid behind Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Mommy, help!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately protected her son and said, ¡°Our son isn¡¯t wrong. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to hit his head again. You¡¯ll really cry if he turns from a genius into an idiot.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao saw his wife protecting his son and said innocently and jealously, ¡°Wife, I only hit him lightly.¡±

    ¡°No, he hit my head very hard.¡± Xiao Letong immediately stuck his head out from behind Xiao Lingyu andined loudly, ¡°Mommy, you have to save me.¡±

    The others watched the family of three from the side. Then, third aunt Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Tong Tong, why don¡¯t you hit your father back?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately shook his head and refused, ¡°That won¡¯t do. He is my father. No matter what, I can¡¯t hit him.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± Then, there was a smack on his head.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao touched his head and looked at his grandfather, who had knocked on his head, in a daze. He asked, ¡°Grandfather, what are you doing?¡±

    Old Master Gong said, ¡°Since you knock my great-grandson¡¯s head, I will knock your head! If you dare, knock my head back!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu with a wronged expression and said, ¡°Wife, our son and grandfather are bullying me. You have to help me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately spread her hands and said with a smile, ¡°You have offended the public. I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± Wife, don¡¯t you love me anymore?

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    ...

    There was strength in numbers. Over 2000 dumplings were ready in two hours.

    They picked up the dumplings they were going to cook that night and kept the rest in the refrigerator.

    The other food was almost ready too.

    The men from the Xiao family carried a basket with nine bowls in it. There were nine kinds of things, such as tea, wine, rice, fruits, and so on. They also brought incense, candles, and firecrackers to the ancestral hall. This was a form of worship in the countryside. Every new year, they had to go to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors.

    This time, Gong Tianhao did not follow them. After all, he was not a native of Taoyuan Vige.

    After the Xiao family man returned from the ancestral hall, the dishes were ced on the table. Mother Xiao boiled some dumplings.

    Everyone took their seats.

    The person who took the seat at the head of the table was either the oldest elder or the most distinguished guest.

    This time, the person who upied the head of the table was Grandpa Xiao, followed by Old Master Gong and Grandma Xiao. The rest could sit anywhere they wanted.

    After the elders took their seats, the others took their seats one by one.

    The elders sat at one table, and the juniors sat at another table. As the son-inw of the Xiao family, Gong Tianhao had a special status, so he sat at the same table as the elders.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiuying?¡± Grandma Xiao looked around and realized Mother Xiao wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Qiuying,e and eat quickly,¡± Grandma Xiao shouted.

    ¡°Yes, Mom, I¡¯ming!¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m just making the seasoning for the dumplings.¡±

    Soon, Mother Xiao carried two small bowls of soy sauce mixed with chili and a bowl of vinegar.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°Dumplings taste better with chili and vinegar.¡±

    After cing the two small bowls on the table, Mother Xiao sat down next to Father Xiao.

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Qiuying, you¡¯ve worked hard all day. Thank you!¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has been busy too. Even Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er helped make the dumplings. So it wasn¡¯t that busy for me.¡±

    Xiao Letong said happily, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned how to make dumplings.¡±

    Xiao Ling added, ¡°I¡¯ve learned how to make dumplings too!¡±

    ¡°Good, good. You two kids are great. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The others praised them with a smile.

    ¡°Come, everyone, fill your cups with wine. The kids can drink fruit juice.¡± Grandpa Xiao said happily.

    Then, Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingshuo, the two juniors, poured health wine for the elders.

    After everyone had their cups filled, Grandpa Xiao, the most senior member of the Xiao family, said happily, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. Everyone in the family is here. Tianhao woke up safe and sound and even spent new year with us. My Inw also came. I¡¯m really happy. I hope that in the future, we will spend New Year¡¯s Eve together every year. Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Everyone raised their sses together.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have this reunion every year!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    After that, Grandpa Xiao added, ¡°Everyone is promising and capable. The family is united. Mom and Dad are very happy. Thanks to Yu ¡®Er, everyone is rich. I hope that you won¡¯t forget this unity and harmony.¡±

    All these years, Grandpa Xiao would remind his children and grandchildren of making any mistakes. He had seen on television how wealthy families turned on each other over money. Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t want that to happen to his descendants.

    Once Eldest Uncle Xiao heard that, he said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll always be united to help Yu ¡®Er and herpany!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. We are rich now, but we are not ungrateful people,¡± third uncle Xiao said seriously, ¡°Our good days are all thanks to Yu ¡®Er, second brother, and second sister-inw. We know that very well in our hearts. We will remember our duty.¡±

    Fourth Uncle Xiao also said, ¡°Dad, if we didn¡¯t have Yu ¡®Er and second brother¡¯s help, we would still be farming and working for 30 RMB a day. We will always remember the kindness of Yu ¡®Er and second brother. Not only that, but the children will also remember it.¡±

    After Grandpa Xiao heard this, he said with satisfaction, ¡°As long as you have this kind of self-awareness. I don¡¯t have that many years left in me. My only hope is that my children and grandchildren will be united and harmonious.¡±

    ¡°Of course, dad.¡±

    ¡°Of course, grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Good, I can now rest in peace.¡± Grandpa Xiao said happily.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s the New Year. Don¡¯t say these things. You will definitely live to be a hundred years old. You still have decades to live.¡± Xiao Zhengyang smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Your mother and I will live to see more grandchildren and great-grandchildren,¡± Grandpa Xiao said with a smile.

    At this moment, grandma Xiao echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We want to see Ye ¡®Er, Shuo ¡®Er, and the others get married and have children. We also want to see Tong Tong get married and have children. We also want to attend Rourou and Lulu¡¯s marriages.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s cheer for a long life!¡±

 Chapter 778 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 778: Reunion</h4>

    The sounds of firecrackers on New Year¡¯s Eve rang out continuously.

    After Grandpa Xiao finished speaking, he said to Old Master Gong, ¡°Inw,e. Say a few words too!¡±

    Old Master Gong had always liked the atmosphere of the Xiao family. That was because, in the Xiao family, he and his grandson felt the warmth and happiness of home!

    In the past, there were many years when he and his grandson spent the new year alone in their own home.

    In fact, during the years when he was still in the army, he was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to go home and eat dumplings. It was always his grandson who spent the new year alone.

    He felt very sorry. But when he wanted to make up for it, his grandson had already grown up in the blink of an eye.

    He had never given his grandson the warmth of a family. Therefore, he had always hoped that he would have a warm family in the future. When he came to Taoyuan vige and came into contact with the Xiao family, he truly felt the harmony, warmth, and happiness of the Xiao family.

    When he learned that the Xiao family had a single daughter, he immediately thought of matchmaking the two of them.

    That was because he knew that once his grandson married this daughter, they would be verypatible, and his grandson would be weed warmly by his inw.

    Fate was such a wonderful thing.

    He had not even introduced the two of them, and they had already fallen in love with each other. What surprised him, even more, was that his grandson, who had never liked to be close to women, fell in love with Xiao Lingyu at first sight. He even began to pursue her fiercely.

    But the biggest surprise was that they already had a son before they even got together officially. This meant that Xiao Lingyu was destined to marry Gong Tianhao. Therefore, Old Master Gong was the biggest support when Gong Tianhao pursued Xiao Lingyu.

    After the two of them got together, everyone was happy for them.

    ......

    Ever since Gong Tianhao met Xiao Lingyu, Old Master Gong saw more and more smiles on his grandson¡¯s face. He knew that his son had made the right choice.

    After his grandson and his granddaughter-inw got married, they went through a lot. However, the rainbow always came after the storm. Now, his grandson was getting happier, and their home was getting warmer, especially now that he had a beautiful, cute, and sensible great-grandson. Old Master Gong was very gratified.

    All of this was thanks to the Xiao family for raising a good daughter.

    Thinking of this, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say a few words. What I want to say the most is that I¡¯m very grateful to you guys for raising such an outstanding daughter. She is too good for my Hao ¡®Er.

    ¡°Because of your daughter, my Hao ¡®Er has be friendlier and kinder. You don¡¯t know this, but when he was young, he always had a cold face. He was cold and callous, and he had an imposing manner that kept others at a thousand miles away. However, I know that he had always longed for someone to care for him, someone to y with him, to apany him to study, and even to eat dumplings during the new year. He was always alone at home. This makes me feel very ashamed.¡±

    Hearing Old Master Gong talk about Gong Tianhao when he was young, the Xiao family members were a little silent.

    They didn¡¯t know that Gong Tianhao was so lonely when he was young. He didn¡¯t even have anyone to apany him during the New Year.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao beside her and reached out to shake his big hand tofort him.

    Xiao Letong ran up to Gong Tianhao and said to him seriously, ¡°Daddy, you didn¡¯t have anyone to celebrate the new year with you when you were young. It¡¯s really pitiful. But don¡¯t worry. In the future, I, Mommy, great-grandfather, and everyone else will apany you to celebrate the new year and eat dumplings.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was very touched. He picked up his son and said, ¡°Alright, from now on, you and mommy will apany me during the New Year. From now on, all of us will definitely gather together and celebrate the new year together every year.¡± When he ced his head on his son¡¯s tender shoulders, his eyes turned red. He had tears in his eyes.

    He was really grateful. He met Xiao Lingyu, fell in love with her, married her, and even gave birth to such a cute child. Being together as a family made him truly feel what happiness was.

    ¡°Yes, yes. From now on, we will gather together every year and celebrate the new year together!¡± Mother Xiao said with a smile.

    The others immediately echoed, ¡°Yes, from now on, every year, we will celebrate the new year together.¡±

    ¡°Cheers. We will definitely celebrate the new year together every year!¡±

    Everyone raised their sses again.

    Then, everyone began to say their new year wishes.

    ¡°I hope that all of us will be healthy and beautiful!¡± Eldest Uncle Xiao said.

    Then, Eldest aunt Xiao said, ¡°I hope that all of us will be healthy and safe. I also hope that Xiao Lingyun and Gong Yinxiong can get married and live a happy life!¡±

    As soon as Eldest Aunt Xiao said that, Gong Yinxiong grabbed Xiao Lingyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Yun ¡®Er and I will get married as soon as possible.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa, why don¡¯t you guys set an auspicious date? Of course, the sooner, the better!¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, who was beside him, suddenly shouted with a red face, ¡°Gong Yinxiong, who agreed to marry you?¡± She was embarrassed and shy.

    Gong Yinxiong said very seriously, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, if you don¡¯t marry me, who else are you going to marry? Rourou and Lulu have already called me daddy. You won¡¯t let them down, right?¡± He turned to look at Rourou and Lulu.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Rourou and Lulu shouted happily.

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡± when did he bribe these two children?

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, Yinxiong is a good man. Just ept him! He had pursued you for three years before you said yes. Do you think you can escape?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, Yun ¡®Er. You can¡¯t escape from Yinxiong¡¯s hands. You should be sensible and quickly agree,¡± Fourth aunt Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Yinxiong is a good man. We can¡¯t miss him.¡±

    Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingshuo looked at each other and then said loudly, ¡°Second brother-inw!¡±

    Gong Yinxiong said happily, ¡°Yes. What kind of New Year¡¯s present do you want? Second brother-inw will give it to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said with a smile, ¡°Second brother-inw, you being our second brother-inw is our new year present.¡±

    Gong Yinxiong raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Lingyun beside him, and said with a smile, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, did you hear that? The two little babies, the two brothers-inw, parents, aunts, and grandparents all want us to get married as soon as possible. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyun looked around and saw that everyone was trying to set her up. Then, she said helplessly, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly said, ¡°Yinxiong, is this your proposal?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m proposing!¡±

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t that sincere.¡± Xiao Lingyumented with a smile.

    Gong Yinxiong let go of Xiao Lingyun. He took out a diamond ring from his pocket and knelt down on one knee. He said very seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingyun, marry me! Today, in front of your parents and rtives, I promise you that I will treat you well. I will never let you suffer any grievances! I will also treat my two little babies well. I will treat them as my biological daughters. Oh, no, they are my biological daughters.¡±

    In fact, Gong Yinxiong had always known that the biggest reason why Xiao Lingyun did not agree with his pursuit was because of her two daughters. She was afraid that getting married would make her two little babies suffer.

    In front of everyone, Gong Yinxiong promised that he would treat the three of them well. It was impossible for Xiao Lingyun not to be moved or touched.

    However, Xiao Lingyun felt that she was not worthy of a good man like Gong Yinxiong. To put it bluntly, she was already a divorcee.

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with struggle and conflict.

    Gong Yinxiong had never been so nervous before.

    He had always known about Xiao Lingyun¡¯s knot in her heart, so he was afraid that she would reject him.

    At this moment, Old Master Gong said, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, I watched this child grow up. He is a man who is brave and responsible. At the same time, he is also a very dedicated man.

    ¡°He has never been in a rtionship before, nor has he had any other woman. However, after he saw you, he fell in love with you. Since he likes you, he won¡¯t care about anything else.

    ¡°To him, the past is the past.

    ¡°Yun ¡®Er, Yinxiong is stubborn. He is a man who is loyal to one woman. If you don¡¯t agree to marry him, he probably won¡¯t marry for the rest of his life. Don¡¯t worry. Since he promised to treat the three of you well, he will definitely do that. He will not let you suffer any grievances. Besides, Tianhao and I will be watching him.¡±

    Old Master Gong was a shrewd old man. He could see the knot in Xiao Lingyun¡¯s heart at a nce. Naturally, now was the best time to untie the knot.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Sister Yun, Yinxiong has been a friend of mine since young. He¡¯s a good man, so you can marry him without worry. After you marry him, he¡¯ll be my brother-inw. If he makes you and your two little babies suffer even the slightest bit, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson on your behalf. How about it?¡±

    At this moment, Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, grandfather Gong and Tianhao have given you their guarantees. What else do you have to worry about?¡±

    ¡°Say yes!¡± Xiao Letong pped his hands and shouted, ¡°Auntie, say yes. When he bes my uncle, I can get a big red packet!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± All this, and he just wants a big red packet?

    However, the others joined in, ¡°Say yes, say yes...¡±

    Xiao Lingyun touched the tears in the corner of her eyes, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll marry you!¡±

    After saying that, she stretched out her hand. Gong Yinxiong put the ring on her finger.

    Then, everyone realized that Gong Yinxiong had proposed on New Year¡¯s Eve. Then again, it was very suitable because everyone was together. It was fortunate that Gong Yinxiong had thought of it and had made preparations long ago.

    Since Xiao Lingyun had agreed, it was time to set the wedding date.

    Eldest Uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao looked at each other with a relieved look in their eyes. Then, they continued with the new year wishes.

    The Xiao family was not short of money now, so everyone¡¯s new year wishes were about health.

    ¡°Ye ¡®Er, you¡¯re already in your third year of university. Have you found a girlfriend?¡± Mother Xiao suddenly asked.

    Xiao Lingye froze. Then, he put down his ss and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m only 21 years old. I don¡¯t want to fall in love so early.¡±

    Mother Xiao said with slight disappointment, ¡°That is old enough to fall in love already.¡± She wanted to hold another grandchild.

    Xiao Lingye thought for a moment and said, ¡°My sister only got married at 25 or 26 years old. I¡¯m still in university and haven¡¯t achieved anything yet. How can I be in a rtionship?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang said, ¡°We¡¯re asking you to find a girlfriend, not to get married right away!¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately argued, ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t disappoint a girl like that. I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship that doesn¡¯t have marriage as the goal. Or do you want me to do that?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s expression changed, and he said loudly, ¡°Brat, what nonsense are you talking about! I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to trick those innocent girls, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    His son was rich and handsome. He naturally would be pursued by many girls. Father Xiao was worried that his son would sumb to temptations.

    Xiao Lingye wanted to roll his eyes, but he still argued, ¡°Dad, is your son that kind of person? With my looks and excellence, many girls have been chasing me since primary school. Look at me. Have I made any mistakes?¡±

    Xiao Zhengyang immediately patted his head and said, ¡°Alright, just remember you are a member of the Xiao Family, and we¡¯re all upright people!¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded very seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it, Dad!¡±

    Mother Xiao also said, ¡°Son, all joking aside. You should take it slow when ites to your rtionship. You have to find someone you like and who likes you back. She has to have good character. Then, you¡¯d be happy.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    Then, everyone continued to talk about their new year¡¯s wishes.

    When it was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s turn, she said, ¡°I hope that all of us will be safe and healthy. The two grandpas will live to be a hundred years old!¡±

    Gong Tianhao grabbed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°I am very grateful that fate allowed me to meet you and give birth to a cute, handsome, smart, and sensible son. I hope that our family will always be together and never be separated. I¡¯m also very grateful that fate allowed me to get to know all of your family and let me know what the warmth and happiness of home is.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I also feel very lucky and happy to be married to you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao added, ¡°I also feel lucky and happy. Our family will always be happy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Gong Tianhao said to the Xiao family, ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, thank you for raising such an outstanding daughter. Don¡¯t worry. I will treat Yu ¡®Er well for the rest of my life. I will not let her regret marrying me! I wish you all good health and long life!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mother Xiao¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    In the past, when Xiao Lingyu and Chen Ran were dating, they had always been on tenterhooks. This was because they knew the character of the Chen Family well. They were afraid that their daughter would be wronged and humiliated.

    They had been in love for ten years, and as parents, they had been worried for ten years.

    In the end, it was Chen Ran who sought death. By a fluke, she met Gong Tianhao.

    Now that their daughter had married the right person, as parents, there was nothing for them to worry about anymore.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°After my parents died when I was three years old, grandfather was especially busy, and I got used to being alone. I ate alone, went to school alone, and spent the new year alone. Later on, grandfather was not busy anymore and could apany me for the New Year. However, the house was still cold and empty.

    ¡°Initially, I thought that I would continue to be alone like this. I did not expect that I would meet Yu ¡®Er and experience the taste of home, the warmth of home, and the happiness of home! Father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, aunts, uncles, and aunts, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re going to make us cry!¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao wiped her tears and said, ¡°From now on, you will not be lonely during the New Year. All of us will apany you and grandfather for the New Year. It will be like this every year, alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded.

    When Gong Tianhao said those words, Old Master Gong was very touched.

    He had always felt sorry for his grandson and felt guilty.

    But he really didn¡¯t know how to make up for it.

    In the future, his grandson would have someone to apany him every new year.

    When it was Xiao Letong¡¯s turn, Xiao Letong tilted his head and asked, ¡°Mommy, can you really make any new year¡¯s wish?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, my wish is to get a big red packet every year!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± how persistent was this child towards red packets?

    Then, Xiao Letong said, ¡°I hope that our family will always be happy!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The others shouted.

    Outside, the sound of fireworks could be heard. Inside, everyone raised their wine sses happily and said loudly, ¡°Cheers! I hope that next year, we will be healthy, safe, and happy. Everything will go smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    The bell of the new year had rung!

    Have a great year ahead, everyone!

 Chapter 779 - Traditional Delicacies in the Countryside

    <h4>Chapter 779: Traditional Delicacies in the Countryside</h4>

    After New Year¡¯s Eve, it was the new year!

    The children received many big red packets. Every adult in the family gave them a red packet. Then, when the vigers saw them, they would also give them a red packet. The amount of money didn¡¯t matter, and it was the intention that counted.

    Xiao Letong, Xiao Ling, and Rourou, Lulu were almost buried under the Red Packet Mountain.

    Xiao Letong opened these red envelopes and said happily, ¡°Wow, the New Year¡¯s money received this year has already reached 100,000 RMB. Hehe.¡±

    The few children received about the same amount.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s insistence that the children couldn¡¯t have too much money, the adults probably would have given them a bigger red packet. The money would have been more than a million.

    Even with the warning from Xiao Lingyu, the adults loved Xiao Letong very much. Normally, they didn¡¯t know how to express it, so now, they showed their love through the red packet.

    Every single one of them gave a few thousand or more.

    Even the vigers and other rtives and friends gave at least 300 to 500 RMB.

    With all these added up, the money surpassed 100,000 easily.

    Old Master Gong sneaked to Xiao Letong¡¯s room. ¡°Tong Tong, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great-grandfather!¡± Xiao Letong ran over to open the door for Old Master Gong. ¡°Great-grandfather, pleasee in!¡±

    Seeing that the four children were in the small room, Old Master Gong took out four red packets, one for each of them.

    Xiao Ling held the red packet in her hand and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Great-grandfather, haven¡¯t you already given us a red packet?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Old Master Gong reached out a finger to stop Xiao Ling from speaking. Then, he said very carefully, ¡°This is the extra red packet that I gave you behind Tong Tong¡¯s mother¡¯s back. Don¡¯t let your parents find out about this, okay?¡±

    The four children¡¯s eyes lit up, and they immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Old Master Gong looked at the red packets that filled the bed and said with a smile, ¡°Then you guys continue counting the red packets. Great-grandfather will be leaving.¡± Old Master Gong left quietly and even closed the door carefully.

    The moment he left, the children eximed happily, ¡°Wow, we have red packets again!¡±

    The happiest thing for children was to open the red packets during the New Year.

    The four children immediately opened the red packets and saw dozens of hundreds inside. They immediately poured them out and counted.

    ¡°One, two... ten, one, two... ten...¡±

    Rourou said happily, ¡°6666! So much money!¡± They had never received such arge red packet before.

    Lulu looked at the money and was actually very happy in her heart.

    But...

    Lulu asked with some worry, ¡°Tong Tong, auntie said that we shouldn¡¯t take red packets that have too much money from the adults. However, great-grandfather¡¯s red packet definitely has a lot of money. If auntie knew, would she be unhappy?¡±

    Rourou¡¯s happy little face suddenly changed. She said very seriously, ¡°Tong Tong, great-grandfather, and the others have already given us red packets. Great-grandfather gave us an extra red packet. Is this...¡±

    Before Rourou could finish her words, there was another knock on the door.

    Xiao Ling ran over and opened the door. When he saw Grandpa Xiao standing outside, he immediately called out in confusion, ¡°Great-grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Ling ¡®Er, good boy!¡± Grandpa Xiao gently stroked his hair, then stuck his head in and called out, ¡°Tong Tong, Rourou, Lulu, can great-grandfathere in?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The three children answered in unison.

    Grandpa Xiao walked in, turned around, and said to Xiao Ling, ¡°Ling ¡®Er,e in and close the door!¡± He was being very mysterious.

    Xiao Ling obediently closed the door.

    Then, the four children saw Grandpa Xiao take out four red packets from his pocket. Each of them got one. ¡°Come, Great-grandpa will give you another red packet. Don¡¯t let your mommy and your aunt find out, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we understand. Thank you, Great-grandfather!¡± The four children took the red packet and looked very happy.

    After Grandpa Xiao handed out the red packet, he saw that the bed was covered with red packets and said, ¡°Then you guys continue to count the red packets. Great-grandfather has something to do, so he will go out first.¡±

    After he left, the four children jumped up happily and said, ¡°Ah, there¡¯s another red packet!¡±

    However, before they could finish counting the red packets, another group of adults came knocking on the door and secretly gave them red packets.

    Xiao Lingye came to the children¡¯s room and was discovered by Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu walked into Xiao Letong¡¯s room. She noticed that the children¡¯s beds were already filled with red packets. There were a few red packets that were too bulky. It was obvious that there was something fishy going on.

    However, she did not expose it immediately. This would make the children very unhappy.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked, ¡°Tong Tong, tell Mommy. Other than epting your uncle¡¯s extra red packet, who else gave you extra red packets? Don¡¯t worry. Mommy won¡¯t take back your red packets. Mommy just wants to know.¡±

    When Xiao Letong heard this, he knew that he might not be able to keep these red packets. His mother wouldn¡¯t let them keep too much money. After all, they were still young and would not be able to use the money wisely.

    Xiao Letong sighed softly. Then, he picked out the thick red packets from the pile of red packets and said honestly, ¡°Uncle was thest one. Unfortunately, you caught him. This is the red packet that everyone gave us.¡±

    Speaking of little uncle, Xiao Lingyu nced at Xiao Lingye with her eyes. She did not agree with her brother¡¯s actions.

    Xiao Lingye, who was caught, blushed. He felt a little guilty.

    He did not think that everyone in his family would have the same thought. But they were all exposed because of him. He knew that his sister would take the red packets away. He had really let his nephew down.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows at her son and asked with a smile, ¡°So many red packets. Son, are you willing to part with them?¡±

    Xiao Letong wiped his little face and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not willing! But if mommy has found out, what can I do?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and asked, ¡°Son, do you feel wronged and sad?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded honestly and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little sad and unwilling.¡± After all, his red packets were being taken away.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s main purpose was not to confiscate their red packets but to educate them.

    These red packets, to put it bluntly, were actually money.

    But among these children, the oldest was only eight or nine years old and had no concept of money at all. They would form the habit of spendingvishly from having so much money at such a young age.

    This was a very bad habit, and Xiao Lingyu was determined to curb it.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed lightly, ¡°Son, actually, mommy doesn¡¯t want to take all of your new year¡¯s money. It¡¯s just that mommy thinks that this money should be saved. When you grow up and when you need to go to school and buy things, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use the money then? Look at the money in your hands now. There¡¯s so much money. How do you n to spend it?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly, ¡°Save it? Mommy, do you mean you will save the money for us? You won¡¯t take them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu gently patted his head and said with augh, ¡°This new year¡¯s money is given to you by your family. It¡¯s your personal property. Mommy doesn¡¯t have the right to take your money away.

    ¡°However, you are still young, and this money is too much for you at your age. Therefore, I will save them for you for now. When you grow up and know how to spend money wisely, I will return them to you.¡±

    When Rourou and Lulu heard this, they immediately handed a few big red packets to Xiao Lingyu and said very sensibly, ¡°Auntie, please help us save our money too!¡±

    They were no longer the little girls who coveted the pennies in other people¡¯s hands. After being with the Xiao Family, they did notck food, clothing, and amodation. Moreover, they had beautiful clothes and delicious snacks. Usually, they also had some pocket money so that they could buy a lot of candy to eat.

    They didn¡¯t quite understand the concept of cash yet. They only knew they could buy things with money. However, they did not know how much they could buy. Naturally, they were more inclined to have their aunt save the money for them.

    Later on, Xiao Lingyu deposited the money into the bank for the four children. She made a fixed deposit for each of them.

    The four kids¡¯ red packet money was quiterge. The bank was very happy, so they gave them a few small gifts.

    The children took these gifts and yed with them happily.

    Xiao Lingyu did not mention the matter of the red envelope anymore.

    But the others realized their mistakes. They understood that they had gone overboard. If they gave them too much money, the children might gain vanity,paring the money with others. That was not a good thing.

    Giving red packets was a new year tradition. The money didn¡¯t matter. It was a good intention that counted.

    ording to the customs and traditions of Taoyuan Vige, there was no visiting on the first day of the New Year. That happened on the second day.

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the Xiao family stayed at home. They gathered together to chat, y mahjong, or go to the vige square to chat and y mahjong with the vigers.

    Other than a few children who had gone out to y, the Xiao family did not go out much. They moved the mahjong table from the storage room into the courtyard.

    The courtyard became lively all of a sudden.

    Gong Tianhao apanied Grandpa Xiao, Grandpa Gong, and Grandma Xiao to y mahjong.

    There was nothing they could do. Compared to ying cards, the three elders preferred to y mahjong.

    Father Xiao and his brothers gathered together to y cards. Naturally, Gong Tianhao took on the task of apanying the three elders.

    All year round, things were very busy. Usually, they didn¡¯t have the time to rest.

    Now that everyone was together, mother Xiao soaked 30 catties of ricest night.

    What was she doing soaking so much rice?

    She was making two kinds of traditional snacks in Taoyuan Vige. The first was called Mi Guo, and the second was called Fen Pi. Both snacks would be stuffed.

    Mi Guo and Fen Pi were made from rice milk, which was a traditional delicacy made from rice.

    The rice was soaked for less than six hours and then directly poured out.

    Then, one would have to burn dry straws, wood chips, and so on. The ashes were tightly wrapped up in cloth. The bag of ashes was thrown into a pot of water to boil. After that, the ash water was filtered again.

    One catty of ash water would be paired with one catty of rice water. Then, with some leeks, the mixture would be made into green rice home. Of course, there was a difference in how each family made rice milk.

    The rice milk used to make Mi Guo needed to be mixed with a little bit of cooked lime. This was to increase the solidifying power of the Mi Guo.

    After the rice milk was beaten into rice paste, it was ced in the pot and boiled. Big fire at first, and then after the mixture was boiling, the fire would be turned down.

    While the mixture was boiling, one had to stir the pot continuously, or the rice milk would be charred.

    As the rice milk was stirred, it slowly began to solidify. Eventually, it would solidify into a ball. When it was not too sticky, the ball could be lifted up and ced on the prepared table. The table had to be smeared with cooking oil, or the ball would stick.

    The stirring process was too exhausting, so the task was left to the young and strong Xiao Lingye.

    During the cooking of the rice milk, a few women were preparing the fillings. There were radish meat fillings, eggnt meat fillings, pickled cabbage fillings, raised meat fillings, beef fillings, and a kind of salted radish stuffing stir-fried with chili.

    The rice ball was kneaded evenly and cut into smaller balls. The women used the tool to tten the small ball. It was like making dumplings. After that, the filling would be added.

    After the filling was wrapped, it was ced in a steamer. Mi Guo would be steamed for fifteen to twenty minutes. The ready Mi Guo would be green, hot, and fragrant.

    As for the Fen Pi, it was much simpler to make.

    There was no need for lime to make Fen Qi. After the rice milk was ready, the milk was filtered through a pan woven from thin bamboo strips. Then, the filtered milk would be cooked on a big fire. After a while, the milk would solidify. Then a chopstick would be used to cut the solid milk into four parts. After stuffing them with fillings, they could be eaten.

    Xiao Lingshuo held two tes of freshly baked Fen Pi and shouted loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat the Fen Pi.¡±

    Fen Pi was easier to make, so they were ready first. The Mi Guo would still take some time.

    When Gong Tianhao heard that the Fen Pi was ready, his eyes immediately lit up.

    He said carefully, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, we¡¯ve yed Mahjong for the entire morning. You must be hungry. Should we eat Fen Pi first? We can continue after we¡¯re full.¡±

    He immediately ran away.

    Gong Tianhao was very nervous at the mahjong table.

    On the one hand, he wanted to go easy on the elders, but he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious. ying mahjong like this made him tremble in fear.

    Later in the afternoon, he would let Xiao Lingye apany them to y.

    However, he really liked eating these traditional rural snacks. They were homemade, and they were really delicious.

    He felt that they were even better than dumplings. He loved the Fen Pi with the salty radish. It was spicy and salty.

    ¡°These Fen Pi are really delicious!¡± After everyone ate it, they all praised it.

    In the past, they would have the luxury of enjoying these snacks whenever it rained. Their wives would prepare these snacks since they couldn¡¯t work in the fields. However, things had gotten so busy since Taoyuan Vige became a tourist destination. Their wives didn¡¯t have time to make these snacks anymore. They only had the chance to eat these snacks during New Year.

    Xiao Lingyu saw Gong Tianhao eating seriously and asked, ¡°Tianhao, do you like to eat these Fen Pi?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I like to eat them. They are very fragrant and delicious.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled when she heard that.

    Her smile was very bright and filled with happiness.

 Chapter 780 - Full House

    <h4>Chapter 780: Full House</h4>

    The Xiao family had a three-day holiday. Then on the second day of the Lunar New Year, Taoyuan Vige was open to the public.

    With the improvement of living standards, people sought a higher quality of life. In the past, people spent the new year at home, watching TV and ying cards, or visiting rtives and friends.

    Nowadays, many people chose to travel.

    Usually, they were busy earning money and didn¡¯t have much time to go out. Now, they wanted to take advantage of the few days of vacation to go out and have a look.

    Many rich people chose to travel abroad. Families with average economic standards chose to travel domestically.

    In recent years, Taoyuan Vige became more and more famous. In particr, Taoyuan Vige was famous for its peach blossom forests and natural idyllic scenery.

    Last year, the most famous project in the Peach Blossom Vige was the peach blossoms in winter. It was said that the peach blossoms in winter had not withered yet.

    Therefore, those who did not have time to admire them during the winter wanted to take advantage of the New Year holiday toe to take a look and take a photo.

    On the second day of New Year, every family got up early in the morning. They made preparations to wee the guests.

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu held a simple meeting for the entire vige and all the staff. They didn¡¯t know how many guests they would have but based on past experience, the number of visitors this year would only be higher.

    Xiao Lingyu requested everyone to be polite, and she also emphasized the importance of security and safety. When there were too many people, the probability of a stampede ident was very high.

    In the past two to three years, the number of tourists during the holidays had reached its peak. It became crowded everywhere, causing some tourists to feel irritated and angry. Then, they pushed the tourists next to them. This behavior directly caused all the tourists to feel angry. It created a mob.

    One of the tourists identally fell, but the tourists around didn¡¯t see him and almost stepped on him. For some reason, the tourists¡¯ movements became much slower, and the tourists who fell quickly climbed up. That was why no further idents happened.

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu had toe and appease the mob before they dispersed.

    From then on, Xiao Lingyu started to restrict the flow of tourists.

    When the number of tourists on the farm reached a certain level, they would stop selling tickets. They would wait for a portion of the tourists toe out before putting them in.

    This had caused the dissatisfaction and anger of some tourists who hade from afar, but there was nothing they could do about it.

    After all, they hade all the way here, but they could not enter.

    Usually, the farm rarely had a full flow of customers. This only happened during holidays, but not all holidays. In the past two years, it had only reached this level during the New Year.

    However, as Taoyuan Vige¡¯s reputation grew, the business was getting better and better year by year. Therefore, they really had to pay attention to safety. If an ident happened, the reputation of Taoyuan Vige would be greatly damaged.

    ¡°Pay attention to the situation at all times. Once there are signs of an ident, report it immediately!¡± Xiao Lingyu said very seriously.

    ¡°Yes, CEO Xiao!¡± Everyone replied in unison.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, go and make preparations. Then, the door will open to wee the arrival of the tourists!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    After everyone left, Gong Tianhao stood behind her and massaged her shoulders. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu leaned on him and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you want to sleep more?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡± her face turned slightly red.

    The two of them were an old married couple, but the asional words of love from Gong Tianhao still made Xiao Lingyu feel embarrassed.

    Xiao Lingyu pushed him and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll be very busy today and don¡¯t have much time to apany you. Why don¡¯t you spend more time with Grandpa and the others?¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think they want me around. When I got up, Grandpas and Grandma are already sitting in the courtyard, waiting for the guests toe.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head gently and said with a helpless smile, ¡°Grandpa and the others just can¡¯t stay idle.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the older they are, the more restless they are! Today is the first day of business in Taoyuan Vige. I¡¯ve heard that the first day of business in the new year will be very crowded. That¡¯s why Grandpas and Grandma are very concerned and sent me here to assist you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    ...

    The main gate of Taoyuan Vige would be opened at eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    It was only past seven o¡¯clock, and the outside was already filled with tourists. There was a long line at the ticket office.

    ¡°What time does this farm open?¡± A tourist asked with some doubt.

    ¡°I saw on the Inte that it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock!¡± Someone answered his doubts.

    ¡°8? I came to line up at six o¡¯clock,¡± a tourist said. ¡°There are too many peopleing here. I don¡¯t want to bete and can¡¯t get a ticket.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t get a ticket?!¡± Someone said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s exaggerated or not. After all, I¡¯ve never been here before. In the past, I wanted toe to this farm and taste the various delicacies inside. But because of work, I was too busy and didn¡¯t have the time. Now that the new year has finally arrived and there are a few days of holidays, my family has discusseding here to take a look. I heard that the vige has peach blossoms in winter. It¡¯s really beautiful. It doesn¡¯t seem to have withered yet. We can still take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually here for the delicious food,¡± another tourist beside him said, ¡°There are all kinds of delicious food. I heard that the secret is the raw ingredients. I¡¯ve been here in the past, and I can¡¯t forget about the food. So, whenever I have time, I¡¯lle over.¡± This person was obviously a foodie.

    These tourists were lining up in groups. Even though they didn¡¯t know each other, they were still chatting so happily. It was really lively.

    The people at the front of the line looked at the long line behind them. They were clearly a little surprised. ¡°Why are there so many people lining up all of a sudden?¡±

    With that, she took out her phone from her bag and looked at the time. It had not even been half an hour since she arrived, and the queue was already endless.

    It was her first time here. When she heard that the farm would open at eight o¡¯clock, she was not willing toe so early. However, her friend had dragged her here.

    Her friend said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how good the business at the farm is. There are so many people. If we don¡¯t go there early, we will have to queue for more than half a day to buy tickets. Moreover, we don¡¯t even know if there will be any tickets left.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She said with confusion, ¡°It¡¯s not like we are buying movie tickets. How can there be no tickets? It¡¯s such a big ce. Don¡¯t tell me that only a few people are allowed in?¡±

    Her friend nced at her and said helplessly, ¡°Before you came here, hadn¡¯t you learned anything about Taoyuan Vige on the inte?¡±

    She was stunned, shook her head, and said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Her friend rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°This ce is very magical. There are many things that attract tourists. There are many reviews on the inte. They are all positive.¡±

    ¡°Could they be from the 50-cent army?¡± The person said in disbelief, ¡°After all, this is just a vige.¡±

    ¡°...¡± When her friend heard this, she immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t try to persuade you anymore. Seeing is believing. Let¡¯s go. Just in case, let¡¯s go over there and line up earlier. I see that manyizens have chosen to travel to the Taoyuan Vige this year.¡±

    She had always thought that her friend was exaggerating, but now that she saw 20 to 30 long lines with no end in sight, coupled with the information about the Taoyuan vige that she had found on her phone, she agreed with her friend.

    She said to her friend, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about this farm?¡±

    Her friend said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But we¡¯ll know when we go in.¡±

    At 8 o¡¯clock, the ticket office officially opened.

    Because it was New Year, the ticket office had a new year gift for tourists.

    Each tourist had a new year red packet. Inside the red packet was a coupon that the tourist could spend inside the farm.

    After the tourists received the red packet, they were very happy.

    The tourists came one after another. Even though there were 25 ticket sales windows, the line only increased. However, the ticket seller still methodically gave the tourists tickets.

    As soon as the tourists walked into the farm, they felt that it was much warmer inside than outside.

    ¡°I heard from a friend that the farm is warm even in winter. It looks like it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Did you see that? The flowers and trees here are much lush and green than outside. The scenery is really beautiful. It seems that the farm has put in a lot of effort,¡± Someone praised.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t put in a lot of effort, how can they attract tourists?¡±

    ¡°There are so many tourist farms in the country. Why is Taoyuan Vige so sessful?¡±

    ¡°I heard that many farms want to imitate the model of this farm, but they simply fail at it.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve also gone to other farms to take a look. I only saw some rural characteristics, but I didn¡¯t see anything new, which made me lose interest. So, in the end, I came back here. This ce is just magical.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Full House

    <h4>Chapter 781: Full House</h4>

    ¡°Wow, this ce is so beautiful!¡±

    It was the first time most of the tourists came to Taoyuan Vige, and many of them came because of the vige¡¯s reputation.

    They still found it unbelievable seeing the green nts and flowers blooming in the garden in the cold weather.

    ¡°Winter has just passed, but the spring scenery is everywhere here.¡± A tourist eximed, ¡°Taoyuan vige is indeed different.¡±

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°No. We came early to line up, and I¡¯m hungry.¡± Someone touched his belly and said, ¡°I wonder where we can have breakfast here? Didn¡¯t the inte say that there¡¯s a gourmet canteen here? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look at theyout of the farm¡¯s scenic spots, and then we¡¯ll go look for the canteen. I read on the Inte that if youe to Taoyuan Vige, you have to eat at the canteen.¡±

    ¡°I heard the same thing. I heard that the food inside is really delicious and not expensive. Unfortunately, a visitor is limited to a certain portion.¡±

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a sign here. Let¡¯s go from here.¡± Someone saw the arrow sign and said.

    In fact, many people came early in the morning, but they hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast.

    Firstly, they had to queue up early and didn¡¯t have time to buy breakfast.

    Secondly, they actually wanted to eat breakfast on the farm. They really wanted to see what the breakfast on the farm looked like.

    Therefore, there were quite a number of tourists who went to look for the canteen.

    ......

    In a short while, groups of tourists found the canteen.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the farm canteen in Taoyuan Vige. It¡¯s so big!¡±

    Due to the increase in the number of visitors, the original canteen could not amodate so many tourists at all. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu expanded the canteen.

    The canteen now was even bigger than the university canteen and could amodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.

    However, Xiao Lingyu did not cken on the quality of the food because of the increase in the number of customers. On the contrary, she made sure the food was even better.

    Xiao Lingyu also had a certain degree of strictness in her customer service. However, if she encountered a pestering customer, she would deal with them. The farm would never be polite to bullies.

    Even if the bullies would shout that the farm was bullying them, the other tourists had eyes. Plus, the farm always had evidence.

    ¡°There are so many people!¡± When the tourist came to the canteen, she was shocked when she saw the crowd. Then, her nose twitched, and her eyes immediately lit up. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It smells so good! Come, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±

    The cafeteria was big, and there were many kinds of food. There were more than a hundred types, so they could choose at will.

    When many tourists saw these fragrant things, they couldn¡¯t help but drool and say, ¡°These things smell good and look very delicious. I really want to try them all.¡±

    ¡°There are so many of them. Can you really try them all? Anyway, my stomach is growling already. I¡¯d better hurry up and eat!¡± After saying that, they ran to choose what they wanted to eat.

    In the cafeteria, there were continuous sounds of praise.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Even a bowl of white rice porridge is much more delicious than ordinary white rice porridge.¡±

    ¡°There are also steamed buns, buns, and fried dough sticks. These are so delicious.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat them every day!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this ce will recruit people. If it does, I will definitelye here to work and enjoy these delicacies every day.¡±

    ¡°Then are you willing to part with your sry of tens of thousands a month?!¡±

    The farm was ultimately just a farm. An ordinary employee only had two to three thousand per month.

    However, this kind of sry was slightly higherpared to other tourist farms.

    When that person heard it, she said with a smile, ¡°I am a white-cor worker of arge enterprise. I can work as a white-cor worker here too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± The man said with a sudden realization, ¡°Taoyuan Vige farm resort is a branch of Green Fresh Group. Green Fresh is now a bigpany worth billions. With your qualifications and education, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get a job here.¡±

    Hearing this, the woman¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yes, I can give it a try. Even if my sry is lower, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I can eat these delicacies every day.¡±

    In the city where she was from, there was also a Green Fresh Supermarket. However, she hadn¡¯t purchased anything from there because the prices there were too high. They were lucky to have tasted the fruits once, and the taste was unforgettable.

    ¡°Yes, I think I should go and ask!¡± The woman made up his mind.

    The friend beside her, ¡°...¡±

    After that, he said, ¡°After we finish eating, we¡¯ll take a good look around. When we¡¯re free, we¡¯ll see where we can go and ask if thepany will recruit people.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t the only one who had the idea of staying after eating delicious food. Many tourists had the same idea. After all, the food was too delicious and was a temptation.

    For foodies, as long as they could eat delicious food every day, it would be the same no matter where they worked.

    Moreover, it was said that Green Fresh offered a very good sry and benefits. Green Fresh wasn¡¯t a small enterprise but arge enterprise with great potential for development.

    Therefore, it was not a loss for an elite white-cor worker who had the qualifications and works experience to work here.

    Xiao Lingyu also opened the door and weed talents from all over the country to apply here. As long as they worked here sincerely and had good character, they could stay.

    The core of the development and operation of an enterprise was talent.

    Therefore, on the second day of the New Year, Xiao Lingyu set up a big sign at the ticket counter to recruit applicants.

    Those who wanted to apply for thepany could apply here first. Once the conditions were met, thepany would arrange an interview.

    Some of the interviews with senior executives were personally conducted by Xiao Lingyu. As for the people who were recruited, Xiao Ling could appraise their character.

    As long as they passed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s interview, thepany would naturally arrange a suitable position for them.

    Now that the production area needed to be expanded, the recruitment of talents was put on the agenda and all sorts of preparations and arrangements had to be made.

    ...

    Just as Xiao Lingyu had expected, due to the winter peach blossoms, many visitors came to see thest blooms of the Peach Blossom Forest.

    Last year, on New Year¡¯s Day, ticket sales stopped at three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    But this year, ticket sales had stopped at only twelve o¡¯clock noon because the farm had reached maximum capacity.

    The ticket sales department and Operations Department reported this problem to Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°President Xiao, it¡¯s only 12 o¡¯clock now. All 180,000 tickets have been sold out. Now the entrance is full of tourists. What should we do? We can¡¯t chase them away, right?¡±

    ¡°President Xiao, those tourists were very agitated when they heard that ticket sale had stopped. The service staff can¡¯tfort them at all. What should we do?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°How many tourists are there outside? Can you estimate?¡±

    The ticket sales department manager said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to estimate. But I guess there are at least 20,000 to 30,000, and there will be more touristsingter.¡±

    ¡°Then, based on past experience, how many more tourists wille in the afternoon?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be many. I think there will only be 10,000 to 20,000 tourists,¡± said the sales director.

    ¡°Our farm has a maximum capacity for a reason. It¡¯s for the sake of safety. We can¡¯t let these people in.¡± Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°How about this, manager Xiao? Inform the tourists outside that we can sell the tickets for tomorrow in advance. They can buy them now.¡±

    Manager Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Will there beints? After all, if we request them toe tomorrow, it means that they¡¯ll have to spend extra to find a hotel nearby. Their expenses will increase.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°There will definitely beints, but this is not our fault. We always have a firste, first served principle. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    They could chase the tourists inside out, right? Taoyuan Vige wasbeautiful, the projects were fun, and the food was delicious. Most of the tourists would note out until it was dark and the doors were closed.

    The other tourist farms would run out of activities to do after one had been inside for two hours, so there would not be any traffic restrictions.

    At this time, the operations department¡¯s Manager San asked, ¡°President Xiao, will this cause a bacsh from the tourists?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Even if we let them in now, most of them will definitelye back tomorrow. Do you believe that?¡±

    The sales department manager and Operations Department Manager were stunned at first, but then they reacted.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right!¡± The two of themughed.

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Just do as I said. As for the statement, you need to think of it yourself. Make sure the tourists are cated.¡± She had given the orders, and she would leave the execution to them. If they failed, she had to consider whether to rece them.

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡± The two of them naturally understood what Xiao Lingyu meant.

    The sales manager and the operations manager gathered the best literary talent in their department and quickly drafted the statement. After some polishing, they believed that most of the tourists would be able to ept it.

 Chapter 782 - Tourists Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 782: Tourists Causing Trouble</h4>

    When the tourists queuing outside heard that they could buy the tickets to enter the manor tomorrow in advance, most of them agreed and didn¡¯t have much of an opinion.

    Only a few people were agitated and dissatisfied.

    They had already spent a lot of time and efforting all the way here. They were quite angry when they were told they couldn¡¯t enter the farm that day. After all, this had ruined their ns for the day.

    The sales director and the operations director came out at the same time tofort the tourists.

    They were the two executives that Xiao Lingyu personally interviewed, so they were very good at dealing with these emergencies.

    Therefore, most of the emotional tourists calmed down and agreed to buy the tickets in advance.

    Only a few people were still very emotional and would not stop with their pestering.

    Manager Xiao said, ¡°The tickets have all been sold out. Even if we print the tickets now, you will have to wait for a long time. It is already two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When the tickets are printed, it will be three or four o¡¯clock. By then, the sky will already be dark.

    ¡°You have to know why our farm only lets 180,000 people in a day. That¡¯s because the vast majority of tourists don¡¯t want toe out until it¡¯s dark. Plus, you might want toe back again tomorrow once you enter the farm today. But today¡¯s tour will be a waste. Won¡¯t that waste even more of your money?¡±

    The tourists were abnormally emotional. They said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to go in today!¡±

    Manager Xiao was silent for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Are you sure you want to go in?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The tourists said without hesitation.

    Manager Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Our Farm has a rule that tickets will not be sold after the tickets are sold out. Since you insist on entering the farm, we can only ask you to wait for some time. After our tickets are printed, we¡¯ll send them to you.¡±

    ......

    There were actually not many tourists who were in a bad mood, only a few hundred. Since they were not willing topromise, they would let them in. After they entered, they would naturally regret it.

    Manager Xiao immediately added, ¡°Here¡¯s a reminder. If you choose to enter the farm now, it means that you have given up on buying tomorrow¡¯s tickets in advance. If you still want to enter the farm tomorrow, you will have to wait in line again to buy tickets. Also, our farm has the rules that only those who have made a reservation at the inn or homestay inside the farm can stay for the night. The rest has to leave.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t give theseiners all the advantages because it would be unfair to the other visitors.

    Once Manager Xiao said that, some of the tourists who had been moring to enter the farm fell silent again.

    They had chosen Taoyuan Vige because of the vige¡¯s reputation and characteristics.

    Manyizens, who had been here before, said that once they entered the vige, they wished they could stay there forever.

    Taoyuan Vige had beautiful scenery and many interesting projects. Most importantly, there were many delicacies inside. Manyizens said, ¡°I wish to stay in the canteen forever.¡±

    Many people wouldn¡¯t leave the farm until it was closing hour.

    Many tourists chose to stay on the farm, but there was a limited amount of amodation. There were other activities on the farm at night. Of course, this activity was reserved for those who stayed on the farm. Tourists who had no reservations at any amodation had to leave.

    Theining tourists actually had a n. Once they entered the farm, they would immediately find amodation. Then, they would stay until the next day. Someone asked, ¡°I saw on the inte that there are amodations offered inside the farm, right?¡±

    Manager Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, there are. However, the rooms are either already upied or booked. Whether it¡¯s the hostel or the inn, they are all booked at least three days in advance.¡±

    After hearing that, these tourists gradually calmed down.

    If they chose to go in now, they would probably not be able to stay for long. Then, they had toe back early tomorrow to queue up again. They would waste money and time.

    Manager Xiao saw some hesitant customers and continued, ¡°Look, if you buy tickets for tomorrow now, you don¡¯t need to queue again tomorrow. You can go in as soon as the door opens tomorrow.¡±

    A tourist asked, ¡°What time are the tickets usually sold? Is it eight o¡¯clock?¡±

    Manager Xiao said, ¡°Today is the first day of business after New Year, so we chose an auspicious time to open. However, starting from tomorrow, the farm will open at 6.30 am. Many tourists wille early for breakfast. ¡°The breakfast here is delicious and not expensive.¡±

    ¡°6:30.¡± A tourist thought for a moment and said, ¡°So, we can buy the tickets for tomorrow now?¡± He wanted to confirm.

    Manager Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss it first,¡± said the tourists.

    Then, after a group of people discussed it for a moment, they came over and said to manager Xiao, ¡°We¡¯ll buy tickets for tomorrow.¡±

    Manager Xiao smiled and said, ¡°If you buy the tickets today, you¡¯ll get a free red packet! You won¡¯t get that tomorrow!¡±

    Another big group was persuaded. Actually, these people were already persuaded when they heard the announcement. They just wanted to hear more exnation from the manager.

    After all, instead of buying the tickets that day, it was more worth it to buy the ticket for the next after.

    However, there were a few oddballs. No matter what, they were angry.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve waited in line for a long time. No matter what, you have to let us in!¡± A fierce-looking woman shouted angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯tpensate us, we¡¯ll report it to the authorities.¡±

    This was unreasonable. Why would the farmpensate her? She camete and couldn¡¯t get the ticket, so how was that the farm¡¯s fault? The fact that she was asking forpensation was purely unreasonable.

    Manager Xiao knew that these people would not listen to reason. He said directly, ¡°Okay, do you guys want to go in? Sure, I¡¯ll let you guys go in now.¡±

    The woman squeaked and said in a daze, ¡°No... didn¡¯t you say there were no tickets?¡±

    Manager Xiao said with a smile, ¡°We can make some temporary tickets for a few of you. This ticket is no different from a regr ticket. You are all guests. But since you¡¯re entering the farm now, please understand that you have to leave by six o¡¯clock. That¡¯s the rule.¡± Then, manager Xiao called a staff member and said, ¡°Xiao Li, let these guests in. Oh, right, even if it¡¯s a temporary entrance ticket, you can¡¯t miss out on the red packets, understand?¡±

    Xiao Li nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, manager!¡±

    Then, Xiao Li smiled and said very politely, ¡°Guests, please! Even though the farm is full, we can still amodate a few tourists.¡± They had dealt with this kind of thing many times. These people wanted to ask forpensation even though they hadn¡¯t even technically spent any money. They clearly wanted to scam the farm. How could they me the farm for themingte?

    The faces of those who wanted to make trouble changed. They looked a little unsightly and suddenly became stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    Their goal was actually to get somepensation.

    Xiao Li didn¡¯t hurry them. He just waited quietly by the side.

    That woman suddenly said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re not going in. You¡¯ve wasted our precious time, so you have topensate us!¡±

    Xiao Li was stunned, but he still said politely, ¡°Madam, please be reasonable, okay? You camete and didn¡¯t get the ticket. Besides, we¡¯re making an exception for you to buy the tickets now.¡± He almost said, ¡®Do you have no shame?¡¯ But he was too well-trained to say that.

    When the woman heard this, she said angrily, ¡°Bullshit! Before we came, why didn¡¯t we hear about the limited tourist capacity? If you had informed us, then we could havee earlier, or even note. We¡¯ve queued for so long but now you¡¯re suddenly telling us there¡¯s no more ticket? What kind of logic is this?¡±

    Xiao Li pointed at a promotional poster on the wall in front of them and said, ¡°Madam, whether it¡¯s on our website or outside the farm, we have already been notified that the Taoyuan Vige farm will limit the number of visitors entering the farm during the peak period. We will only sell 180,000 tickets a day. Also, an hour before the tickets are sold out, there will be a broadcast informing everyone that the tickets are about to be sold out, so don¡¯t wait in line anymore.¡±

    The woman said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not going to reason with you now. In any case, you¡¯re full of nonsense. I want you topensate me now. Get your person-in-charge toe over!¡±

    This was simply unreasonable.

    Xiao Li said, ¡°Our manager has said everything he wanted to say. He has already given you an exnation. He¡¯s very busy right now and doesn¡¯t have time. Madam, what exactly do you want? If you wantpensation, that¡¯s impossible. If you want to enter the farm, we can let you in now, but you still need to buy tickets. If you n toe over tomorrow, you can buy tickets now.¡±

    Xiao Li gave them two choices.

    This group of people was just pestering them.

    The woman said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to see the person in charge now!¡±

    Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call our manager over!¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Li ran to the window and came back. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already called our manager over.¡±

    Manager Xiao was reporting the situation to Xiao Lingyu when he received a call from his subordinate. After hearing the report from his subordinate, he frowned.

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Manager Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Manager Xiao said, ¡°There is a problem with a small group of tourists. We asked them to buy tickets for tomorrow, but they didn¡¯t want to. I allowed them to go in now by offering them temporary tickets, but they don¡¯t want that either. Instead, they want money aspensation.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded in understanding. ¡°It seems that they are a group of unreasonable tourists.¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at the time, stood up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look!¡±

    Manager Xiao was shocked and immediately said, ¡°President Xiao, I can handle this small matter. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want to go and take a look.¡±

    Just as they walked out of the door, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling ran over.

    Xiao Letong raised his head and asked, ¡°Mommy, what are you guys going?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu stroked his soft ck hair and said with a smile, ¡°Mommy is going to handle some matters. You guys go and y. There are too many people. You guys should be careful too.¡±

    Xiao Letong asked, ¡°Mommy, can we go with you guys to take a look?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    When manager Xiao and Xiao Lingyu led Xiao Letong to the ticket sales za, they saw a fat woman constantly pulling Xiao Li. Xiao Li¡¯s face was red.

    When manager Xiao saw it, he immediately shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    When the woman saw manager Xiao appear, she immediately let him go and sneered, ¡°Hey, leader, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Manager Xiao asked very seriously, ¡°Madam, what do you want? Didn¡¯t you agree to go in just now?¡±

    The woman said righteously, ¡°You¡¯ve wasted our precious time. Of course, we want somepensation. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±

    Manager Xiaoughed angrily, ¡°How have we wasted your precious time? You were the one who waste. Besides, I¡¯ve already agreed to allow you to get in. But you¡¯re still making a fuss. To put it bluntly, you wantpensation, right?¡±

    The woman and the others didn¡¯t say anything. The answer was clear.

    Manager Xiao asked again, ¡°Then what kind ofpensation do you need?¡±

    When the group of women heard this, their eyes lit up. There was a chance.

    The woman said loudly, ¡°Three, oh, no, five hundred RMB. Give us five hundred, and we¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred?¡± Manager Xiao was both angry and amused. ¡°You have really thought this through, but you have to have a good reason to ask forpensation.¡±

    The woman¡¯s face darkened, and she said with an ugly expression, ¡°Are you not going topensate us?¡±

    Manager Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°You have to give us a valid reason for us topensate you!¡± Manager Xiao paused for a moment and said, ¡°This madam and everyone else, if you want to enter the farm, you can. But if you wantpensation, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    When the woman heard this, she said angrily, ¡°If I make a fuss, your reputation will suffer. Do you want that?¡±

    This was a threat. But Manager Xiao knew that this wouldn¡¯t solve the matter. In fact, if he caved, the matter would only get worse. People would hear that they could get money from threatening the farm, and the trouble would never end.

    Once a precedent was set, there would be countless bad examples to follow.

    Manager Xiao pointed at the surveince camera on the wall, and the surveince camera hanging on a tree trunk in the square and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, we have the surveince camera as proof, and there are many tourists watching. You can go and try to ruin the reputation of our farm.¡±

    The woman swept her gaze and saw that many tourists were taking videos with their phones. Feeling guilty, she immediately shouted, ¡°What are you taking pictures of? What¡¯s there to take pictures of?¡±

    One of the tourists couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Madam, even I, as a passerby, can¡¯t stand what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re too thick-skinned.

    ¡°You camete and didn¡¯t make it to the farm, but now you¡¯re saying that the farm is wasting your time. This is a big joke.

    ¡°This is like the cinema. Everyone knows that you have to enter before the movie starts. However, you came half an hourter and requested entry. When refused, you threatened to ruin the cinema¡¯s reputation. Do you think the earth revolves around you?¡±

    He was just a passing tourist and wasn¡¯t afraid of offending this group of people.

    He continued, ¡°The farm has repeatedly given in, but you guys are pressing on step by step. You even asked for 500 RMB! How shameless!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re too shameless!¡±

    ¡°We werete and didn¡¯t get the tickets, but we didn¡¯t me the farm. We can only me ourselves for beingte.¡±

    ...

    The group of women was so angry that their faces turned red and green.

    ¡°We want ourpensation. It¡¯s none of your business. You should mind your own business!¡± The woman shouted angrily.

    Manager Xiao then said coldly, ¡°Thisdy and the people behind you, our farm doesn¡¯t wee you. Please leave now!¡±

    The woman shouted, ¡°You¡¯re bullying us!¡±

    Manager Xiao said, ¡°Who¡¯s bullying who? Our farm doesn¡¯t need some unruly tourists. We do everything ording to the rules. No one bullies anyone. If you wantpensation and want to file awsuit, then go ahead.¡±

    The woman pointed at manager Xiao angrily and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Just wait.¡± After saying that, she said to the people behind her, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The people behind her couldn¡¯t wait to leave so that they wouldn¡¯t embarrass themselves anymore.

    After the woman and her group left, the tourists who were watching the show also left one after another.

    Manager Xiao walked to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Director Xiao...?¡± It was because he didn¡¯t handle the matter properly that they continued to make a fuss aboutpensation.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not strange for a few weirdos to appear among the 200,000 tourists. However, based on what I see, this group of people won¡¯t give up so easily. Go and tell all the staff to pay attention.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡±

 Chapter 783 - Tourists causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 783: Tourists causing Trouble</h4>

    ¡°Sister Hua, what do we do now?¡± After leaving the area, the group of troublemakers began to ask sister Hua, ¡°Our goal hasn¡¯t been achieved.¡±

    That¡¯s right. They came to Taoyuan Vige with a goal in mind.

    Sister Hua, the fierce-looking woman, said indifferently, ¡°Hmph, what are you panicking for? We didn¡¯t enter the Taoyuan Vige today, but there¡¯s still tomorrow. Tomorrow, we¡¯lle early to line up.¡± She nced around and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    When those people heard that, they smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Hua won¡¯t lie to us.¡±

    On the first day of the new year, Xiao Lingyu interviewed a few top students and a few white-cor elites.

    These people were willing to apply because they were foodies.

    The food here was so good that they could eat here every day.

    Moreover, Green Fresh Group was not a small enterprise. It was arge enterprise with assets of more than ten billion yuan. Furthermore, it had a bright future. The sry and benefits here were all top-notch. If they could work here, that would be the best.

    The talents that Xiao Lingyu wanted to recruit were people who had good characters and talent.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the resumes of these people and said to An Xiaohui in the personnel department, ¡°Go and verify it. If there are no problems, they cane to work on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year.¡±

    An Xiaohui replied, ¡°Yes, CEO Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu emphasized again, ¡°Remember, ourpany values character the most. If a person only has ability but no character, we don¡¯t need them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡± An Xiaohui said.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and told An Xiaohui, ¡°Go and inform Zhou Xiaoru, Gao Beibei, Xiang Guohua, Zhang Lele, and Jiang Mingyu toe for a meeting on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year at nine o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±

    An Xiaohui replied, ¡°Yes, CEO Xiao!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu left, An Xiaohui immediately went to arrange the things that CEO Xiao had instructed her to do.

    Theirpany¡¯s main business was tourism and selling fruits and vegetables. Therefore, otherpanies might have all their employees on holiday for the Lunar New Year, but the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group was the busiest during this period.

    Therefore, they only had three days of holiday.

    ...

    The next day, the doors of the Taoyuan Vige opened at 6:30 am.

    The tourists, who got the tickets in advance yesterday, entered the farm happily. They didn¡¯t need to queue. Like all the tourists who visited the farm for the first time, once they entered the farm, they were mesmerized by the beautiful scenery.

    But then, they went straight to the gourmet canteen.

    They could smell the fragrance from afar, and the more they smelled, the hungrier they became.

    When Xiao Li was looking around, he saw a group of people waiting in line outside. They looked familiar. ¡®Aren¡¯t they the group of women who had shouted loudly yesterday that they wantedpensation?

    ¡®Why are they so early today?¡¯

    Xiao Li thought of the instructions from the higher-ups and immediately took out the walkie-talkie. He said, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. The group of people from yesterday is here. They are now waiting in line for tickets. I guess they will enter the farm soon!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    As for how the others would recognize Sister Hua and her group, that was not a problem at all.

    ¡°Hello, how many tickets do you need?¡± The ticket seller at the ticket office asked very politely.

    Sister Hua said, ¡°We¡¯ll buy fifteen tickets. Can you give us a discount? I heard that more than ten people are group tickets, so we can get a discount.¡±

    The ticket seller smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. Every 10 tickets, you¡¯ll get an extra ticket for free.¡±

    Sister Hua frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you give us one and a half tickets for free?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The seller replied.

    Sister Hua immediately shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°You clearly said that we could get one free ticket for 10 people, but now we have 15 people. Why can¡¯t we get one and a half free tickets? You guys are too calctive and stingy.¡±

    The ticket conductor¡¯s expression did not change. He still said politely, ¡°Dear customer, our rules and regtions are like this. We will give a free ticket for every interval of 10 visitors.¡±

    ¡°No, no, that is not right.¡± Sister Hua once again shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°You guys...¡±

    But the tourists behind her who were queuing up said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Are you going to buy the tickets or not? The rules are set that way. Why are you making things so difficult for the girl? Plus, the business here is so good. Do you really think they want to cheat you of the price for half a ticket?¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with you?!¡± Sister Hua said angrily.

    The tourist also said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re dying the line, so how is it not my business? There¡¯s arge group of people waiting for you. If you want to argue, go somewhere else.¡± After saying that, he squeezed past Sister Hua and smiled at the conductor, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll buy 16 tickets.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment. Here are 16 tickets. One is free, so the total is 450 RMB!¡± The conductor said with a smile.

    The tourist paid the money, and after receiving the tickets, he snorted at sister Hua, ¡°See. Not everyone is as calctive as you.¡±

    Sister Hua was so angry that her face turned red and then white. She growled at the conductor, ¡°Give me the tickets!¡±

    The ticket seller said, ¡°This is 15 tickets, 420 RMB. Thank you!¡±

    Sister Hua reluctantly paid and took the tickets, and left.

    Before she left, the tourist behind her sneered and said, ¡°This woman probably thinks she runs this ce. Such madness.¡±

    Sister Hua, ¡°...¡± She was so mad.

    After Sister Hua¡¯s group left, the ticket seller immediately said politely to the next tourist, ¡°Sir, do you mind waiting for a moment? I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    The tourist was also reasonable. He said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    The ticket seller went to the lounge next door and said on the walkie-talkie, ¡°Attention, everyone. That group of people has bought tickets and is about to enter the manor.¡± Then, she returned to her work.

    ¡°Sister Hua, did you get the tickets?¡± A skinny man in his thirties or forties saw the tickets in sister Hua¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, you got them.¡±

    Sister Hua looked unhappy. She handed the tickets to them and said, ¡°After we¡¯re in there, follow my instructions. Don¡¯t worry. After this matter is sessful, each of you will get 2,000 RMB!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Hua!¡± The others immediately responded happily. They would get 2,000 just by making a scene. Plus, they were reimbursed for other expenses. Of course, they were willing. The group of people held the tickets in their hands. When they passed by the ticket inspection office, they did not notice anything unusual.

    However, the moment they entered the farm, they felt that the farm was different from the others.

    ...

    ¡°Wow, this ce is really beautiful!¡± Someone eximed, ¡°Look, is that a peach blossom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a peach blossom!¡± Someone immediately replied, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a winter peach blossom. However, now that spring has arrived, these winter peach blossoms will probably wither.¡±

    ¡°The winter peach blossom has withered. However, it was immediately followed by spring when the peach blossom bloomed. In spring, the whole vige will be covered by all kinds of fresh flowers, especially the pink peach blossoms that are all over the ce. When the wind blows gently, they fly everywhere. It is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The vige used to nt peaches as its specialty.¡±

    ¡°The vige is so beautiful. I really want to live here. However, I heard that outsiders are not allowed to live here. Even if someone offers a high price to buy thend here, the vigers won¡¯t sell.¡±

    ¡°Are the people here so xenophobic?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not xenophobia. Many people want to move here, but have you considered how much trouble it¡¯ll cause the management? Therefore, the management hase up with a lot of restrictions for neers who want to settle here. Do you think that an outsider with money is willing to be restricted by the locals?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why. The people here are not xenophobic. It¡¯s the outsider who doesn¡¯t want to be restricted by the local customs. In any case, to save trouble, the vigers here will not sell theirnd to outsiders. However, I heard that the thatched cottages here are very popr.¡±

    ¡°The thatched cottages are popr, but ordinary people like me can¡¯t afford to live in them.¡±

    ¡°Why not? The price is the same as an ordinary hotel.¡±

    ¡°Is it that cheap? Then I want to live here and experience it.¡±

    ¡°If you want to experience it, you have to make an appointment in advance. You have to make the appointment at least 3 months in advance. However, most tenants would continue their tenancy, so it¡¯s very hard to get a sessful appointment.¡±

    ¡°Hey, my stomach is howling. I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. I want to go to the cafeteria to eat something. Do you guys want to go too? I heard that the food in the cafeteria is very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ve been aiming for these delicacies since we arrived.¡±

    ..

    Sister Hua and the group of people listened to the discussions of the tourists and looked at each other. Sister Hua immediately said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria!¡±

    As soon as Sister Hua and the group of people left, an employee holding a walkie-talkie said, ¡°Attention, everyone. This group of people is aiming for the cafeteria!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    When Sister Hua and the others came to the gourmet canteen and saw the luxurious and spacious canteen, they were obviously surprised and said, ¡°This... This is the canteen? It¡¯s so big!¡±

    ¡°But there are so many people.¡±

    When Sister Hua saw the crowded canteen, her eyes darted about. She called over her group and whispered a few words to them, then ordered, ¡°Do as I said!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    However, someone asked hesitantly, ¡°Sister Hua, can we really seed?¡±

    Sister Hua said confidently, ¡°Yes, we can.¡±

    Then, the group entered the canteen.

    They didn¡¯t know that when they entered the canteen, a small figure was staring coldly at their backs.

    Xiao Letong sneered, ¡°Hmph, you want to cause trouble here? Dream on!¡±

 Chapter 784 - Tourists Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 784: Tourists Causing Trouble</h4>

    After sister Hua and her group entered, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling came out from the side. After the two of them looked at each other, a cold smile appeared on Xiao Letong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Then, the two children walked into the canteen hand in hand.

    Sister Hua and her group came to the canteen. When they smelled the fragrance, their saliva dripped out. The food in the cafeteria smelled really good. It must be delicious.

    Sister Hua and the others couldn¡¯t wait to pick out the food.

    However, they frowned when they saw the long line.

    ¡°Sister Hua, there are too many people in the line. When can we buy food?¡± The others asked Sister Hua.

    Sister Hua said in a low voice, ¡°Be patient. If you want to catch Big Fish, of course, you have to be willing to wait. Think about the two thousand RMB!¡±

    After hearing this, the group could only wait in line patiently while discussing in a low voice, ¡°No wonder people won¡¯te out until it¡¯s dark. There is a long line everywhere. You¡¯ll spend the most time in lines.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, have you noticed? This vige is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it is because of its beauty that it attracts so many people.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Farm Vi is simply iparable!¡±

    When Sister Hua heard this, she immediately warned with a serious expression, ¡°You guys be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone hear you.¡±

    When that person heard this, he immediately covered his ears and looked around. There was no one who heard him, and he immediately felt relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Hua. We are very careful and quiet..¡±

    ......

    Little did he know that their conversation entered Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling¡¯s ears without missing a word.

    ¡°Phoenix Farm Vi?¡± Xiao Letong curled his lips, and a trace of coldness appeared on his small face.

    Xiao Ling asked with puzzlement, ¡°Brother, what does Phoenix farm vi have to do with our Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not rted. However, we¡¯re inpetition.¡±

    ¡°Competition?¡± Xiao Ling frowned and immediately reacted. With a slightly surprised expression, he said, ¡°Brother, do you mean that this group of people might have been sent by the Phoenix farm vi to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a possibility but a certainty!¡± Xiao Letong said with certainty, ¡°Xiao Ling, let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Ling nodded and didn¡¯t ask why.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling walked to a ce where there were no people, and it was their secret ce.

    Then, Xiao Letong took out two talismans, one for each of them.

    When Xiao Ling saw these talismans, his little face was very surprised. ¡°Brother, did you draw the Invisibility talismans?¡±

    Xiao Letong said with augh, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s very normal for me to draw these talismans with my current cultivation.¡±

    Xiao Ling came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°But brother, why are we going invisible?¡± Xiao Ling asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Letong nced at him and said snappily, ¡°Idiot. We¡¯re going invisible to stop those bad people from doing bad things. If those bad people want to cause trouble in the canteen, we definitely have to stop them.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, yes, they are bad guys. Bad guys do bad things, so we have to stop them.¡±

    Then, the two put the talismans on their chests. In an instant, their figures disappeared as if they had disappeared into thin air.

    The two soon arrived at the canteen.

    It was finally Sister Hua¡¯s group¡¯s turn.

    This group of people bought buns, noodles and soup, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and some porridge...

    Then, after the group of people bought the food, they looked around but didn¡¯t find any seats. Then, the group of people walked out. They sat by the flower bed outside and ate.

    After the few of them had eaten some breakfast, they were ready to cause trouble!

    Sister Hua and her group were already on the cklist of the staff. Once they arrived at the canteen, the staff watched them closely, but they didn¡¯t know about it.

    One of them drank the soybean milk. Then, he frowned and said loudly, ¡°What is this taste? Why is it so strange?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drinking soymilk. What else could it be?¡± One of his friends said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This soy milk has a strange smell. ¡°This person frowned. Then, he opened the lid of the soy milk box. When he saw the things inside, his expression immediately changed, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Ah, what are these things?¡± After saying that, he coughed violently, as if he was vomiting.

    When his colleague saw this, his expression changed, and he immediately asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    When he saw the soy milk box in his hand, his expression changed, and he cried out in surprise, ¡°Ah, what are these things?¡± Then, he shouted again, ¡°Everyone, quicklye over and take a look. What exactly is in this soybean milk? Why is it so disgusting?¡±

    Sister Hua heard herpanions shouting and walked over to take a look. She also shouted in shock, ¡°Ah, what is this thing? It¡¯s too disgusting!¡±

    The group of them was shocked and shouted. Soon, they attracted the attention of the people around them.

    Wang Wu, who held the soy milk, saw the people gather around them, and he immediately showed them his box of soy milk. His expression was very ugly, and he looked very angry and disgusted. He said, ¡°Take a look. What is this? There are little ck bugs inside. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡±

    Many people looked into his box of soy milk. A group of people who had bought soy milk immediately opened the soy milk they had bought. They found that it was very clean, and the taste was very pure.

    Someone immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Did you buy this soy milk here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I ate breakfast here. Of course, I bought it here,¡± Wang Wu said loudly, ¡°But when I tasted the soy milk, I felt that the taste wasn¡¯t right. There was a strange taste. So, I opened it and looked at it. It was so disgusting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The soy milk we bought is fine. Why would the soy milk you buy be different?¡± Some tourists asked in puzzlement. However, the tourists didn¡¯t dare to drink their soy milk anymore.

    Wang Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? The soy milk might not have been made at the same time, or there is something wrong with the hygiene.¡±

    Indeed, their target this time was hygiene. As long as there was a hygiene problem, the food here would suffer a great loss in reputation.

    After all, many tourists came for the food of Taoyuan Vige. If there was a hygiene problem with the food, then the reputation of the entire Taoyuan vige might suffer a blow.

    The business of Taoyuan Vige would naturally decline rapidly. Once the business here declined, the business of the other tourist farms would rise.

    As for what was going on with this box of soybean milk, the surrounding tourists were not sure either.

    The staff members naturally arrived very quickly.

    When Wang Wu saw the staff members appear, he immediately said angrily, ¡°How can you serve your guests such disgusting and unhygienic things. Do you n to kill us?¡±

    The staff member calmlyforted him, ¡°Sir, please calm down.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? You have to give me an exnation,¡± Wang Wu said loudly.

    The staff member maintained a decent smile as she said, ¡°This customer, if there is really a problem with our food, we will definitely take responsibility. But we can guarantee that the things we sell are very clean and hygienic.¡±

    ¡°The proof is in my hands. What¡¯s the use of your guarantee?¡± Wang Wu said very disdainfully, ¡°I bought this box of soybean milk in your canteen, but it turned out to be unhygienic. How are you going to exin yourself?¡±

    When the staff was about to speak, suddenly Wang Wu staggered and he fell to the ground. Somehow, the things hidden in his pocket were exposed.

    ¡°Hey, look, what¡¯s leaking out of his pocket?¡± A sharp-eyed tourist immediately said loudly, ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t those the ck things in his box of soy milk?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°So, he ced the things into the box himself?¡±

    ¡°This is so horrible.¡±

    The wind changed immediately.

 Chapter 785 - Phoenix Farm Villa

    <h4>Chapter 785: Phoenix Farm Vi</h4>

    ¡°So, those people were actually sent here by the Phoenix Farm Vi?¡± Xiao Lingyu sat in front of her desk and listened to her subordinate¡¯s report with an indifferent expression.

    Manager Shi of the operations department said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That is what Wang Wu said.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and said indignantly, ¡°Phoenix Farm Vi is really despicable. Their business isn¡¯t good, and they don¡¯t even think about improving it. Instead, they think of some evil ways and despicable methods. It¡¯s really too shameless.¡± Then, he changed the topic and said to Xiao Lingyu with a smile, ¡°President Xiao, you¡¯re really amazing. You have the foresight to tell us to pay attention. Otherwise, our reputation might really be ruined this time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just relying on my intuition. Have those people been sent to the police station?¡±

    Manager Shi replied, ¡°It was sister Hua and Wang Wu who had been arrested. As for the others, when they saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right, they immediately ran away. Moreover, those people haven¡¯t really done anything. They merely screamed and shouted, so we have nothing to arrest them with.¡± After saying this, he paused for a moment and said unwillingly, ¡°They have gotten off too easily. They did such horrible things for a mere 2000 RMB. Aren¡¯t they afraid of retribution in the future?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°They are just a bunch of idlers. They will do whatever they can to earn money quickly. Get someone to investigate the situation at Phoenix Farm Vi and report it to me.¡±

    Manager Shi immediately replied, ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can leave now,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After manager Shi left, two small figures immediately appeared in the room.

    Seeing them appear with a yellow talisman in their hands, Xiao Lingyu immediately tapped their noses and asked in amusement, ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    Xiao Letong chuckled, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fun!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took the yellow talisman from their hands and asked curiously, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, is this an invisibility talisman?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is an invisibility talisman.¡±

    ......

    ¡°When did you learn how to draw an invisibility talisman?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.

    ¡°It was... it was three days ago!¡± Xiao Ling wanted to say that it was half a year ago, and his brother drew it, but he suddenly thought of something and changed his words to three days ago.

    Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise, ¡°Three days ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was three days ago!¡± Xiao Letong was worried that Xiao Ling was too naive and identally told the truth. ¡°Today is our first time using it. I didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so good.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the yellow talisman in her hand and asked in puzzlement, ¡°First time using it?¡± Such a coincidence?

    Xiao Ling received Xiao Letong¡¯s telepathic message and said honestly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our first time using it. When my brother and I went to the canteen, we overheard that group of people plotting to frame us. We were too young to confront them directly, so we turned invisible and bade our time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Wang Wu¡¯s sudden fall and the pouring of the things from his pocket were your work?¡±

    Xiao Letong did not hide anything and said, ¡°Yes. Little Ling pushed him with his spiritual power, and at the same time, he also dug out the dirty things in his pockets.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed lightly and touched their little heads, saying very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t recklessly use the invisibility talisman in the future, understand?¡±

    Xiao Ling instantly asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°You said that this is the first time you¡¯re using the invisibility talisman, so how can you be sure how long it¡¯llst? What if the talisman loses its effect in the middle of the public? Then do you know how serious the consequences are?¡±

    They were both children and did not know the dangers of using the invisibility talisman. Now, she had to exin the dangers to them sternly.

    ¡°This is a particrly dangerous activity. Do you understand?¡± Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°A person appearing out of thin air is a terrifying and shocking thing. What if word gets out and those bad guyse and capture you? Mommy might never see you again, and you might never see Mommy again.¡±

    Xiao Letong said confidently, ¡°Mommy, we are not afraid. We have the invisibility talisman. Those bad guys can¡¯t capture us at all.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Letong!¡± Xiao Lingyu called out sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have an invisibility talisman, you can do whatever you want. There are too many dangerous factors in this world. Even if God has descended to the mortal world, they will have a hard time dealing with human evil. Moreover, the two of you are still children.¡±

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling lowered their heads and blushed after being taught a lesson by their mommy.

    Then, they apologized very seriously, ¡°Sorry, Mommy. We will definitely pay attention in the future!¡±

    After all, they were not ordinary children. They understood Xiao Lingyu¡¯s concern.

    Xiao Letong was not an ordinary person. He was actually no different from a god.

    However, just like what Mommy said, human greed was endless. People might just decide tounch a missile to capture him. ¡®I¡¯ll have to be more careful in the future.¡¯ Xiao Letong told himself in his heart.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw that the two children really knew their mistakes, her tone softened a little. Then, she said, ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, the world may seem peaceful now, but it is actually full of danger. In the future, you must be careful, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± The two children nodded seriously.

    After teaching the two children a lesson, Xiao Lingyu gently stroked their hair and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Hurry back. Don¡¯t let great-grandparents and the others wait anxiously.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go home now!¡± The two children were very obedient this time.

    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t youing home with us?¡± Xiao Letong asked.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mommy still has some things to deal with here. You guys go back first. Mommy will be back in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The two children replied again.

    Then, the two children held hands and left Xiao Lingyu¡¯s office.

    As soon as they left, the two children began to talk in low voices.

    ¡°Ling ¡®Er, it seems that we can¡¯t use the invisibility talisman casually anymore.¡± Xiao Letong said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but I don¡¯t want mommy to worry.¡±

    To be honest, he had done a good job of keeping secrets. At least until now, his mommy didn¡¯t know that he had solved many things behind the scenes. Xiao Ling was his perfect front.

    Also, although he wasn¡¯t a god, he was an immortal cultivator. He had a lot of supernatural powers and could do anything he wanted.

    But now, he just wanted to be an ordinary person.

    Xiao Ling had always listened to Xiao Letong¡¯s words. He immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t use it casually. We won¡¯t let Mommy worry.¡±

    ...

    ¡°President Xiao, this is the information about the Phoenix Farm Vi.¡± The next day, manager Shi reported to Xiao Lingyu about the Phoenix farm Vi.

    Xiao Lingyu took the information and took a quick look. She said expressionlessly, ¡°The Phoenix Farm Vi has been established for more than ten years.¡±

    Manager Shi said, ¡°The Phoenix farm vi used to be called the Phoenix Farm. The farm was doing very well at first. It has been able to catch the interest of domestic tourists. Its business has been getting better and better, and it has be the number one farm in the country. Later, in order to show its ss, it changed its name to Phoenix Farm Vi.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said with some doubt, ¡°But why are they suddenly targeting us?¡±

    Manager Shi smiled and said, ¡°President Xiao, ever since Taoyuan Vige Farm Resort appeared on the scene, their business has been dropping.

    ¡°Not only that, the visitors who had been to our farm would criticize Phoenix Farm Vi endlessly when they visited their ce. They¡¯d say that the scenery there was not as beautiful as in Taoyuan vige, and entertainment programs were not as fun as in Taoyuan vige. What was even more unbearable was that the food sold in there was terrible and expensive.

    ¡°After this happened again and again, the manager of Phoenix Vi became anxious and angry. Then, he came up with this despicable move to tarnish the reputation of Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, manager Shi paused for a moment and then said with augh, ¡°The incident of Phoenix Vi hiring people to tarnish our reputation has been uploaded to the inte by some enthusiasticizens. There are pictures and videos. Theizens are turning on them. They really brought this upon themselves!¡±

    After listening to manager Shi¡¯s report, Xiao Lingyu flipped through the information again. Her expression was silent for a moment before she ordered, ¡°Go and find out who the owners of Phoenix farm Vi are and who the real major shareholders are. Also, keep an eye on Phoenix farm Vi. If there¡¯s any news, report immediately.¡±

    Manager Shi was stunned at first, then he replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    However, his expression was very puzzled.

    ¡®CEO Xiao, why are you so concerned about the Phoenix farm Vi?

    ¡®Do you want to give him a taste of his own medicine?¡¯

    Manager Shi thought for a moment and still asked, ¡°President...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Now is not the time for you to ask.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Manager Shi nodded.

    After manager Shi left, Xiao Lingyu turned on herputer and personally searched for information about Phoenix farm Vi on the Inte.

    Looking at the various messages that popped up on the inte, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. Then, she went to look for rted forums.

    ...

    At night, Xiao Lingyu was still writing and drawing in her study.

    Gong Tianhao went over and massaged her shoulders. He looked at the things that she had done and asked curiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what are you doing? Are you into designing now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her head and said with a smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about the Phoenix Farm Vi.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about it for?¡± Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t that problem already been solved?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± Gong Tianhao asked.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Tianhao, do you think it would be okay if I set up a vi?¡± It wasn¡¯t that much of a leap.

    ¡°That sound¡¯s fine.¡± Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°But where do you n to set up a vi?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed at the line of words written on the paper. ¡°Tell me, is this okay?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao saw the line that said Phoenix Farm Vi, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he said in amusement, ¡°What are you nning to do? Are you going to buy it directly, or are you nning to invest and cooperate with them? However, as far as I know, this Phoenix Farm Vi has been doing well. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s willing to share the cake in its hands with others.¡±

    Gong Tianhao found it funny that the Phoenix farm vi was being targeted like this. However, he could only say that they brought it upon themselves.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s decided that I would start farms all over the country. Right now, Phoenix Farm Vi is a good ce to start a farm. I heard that their business is getting worse because we¡¯ve stolen their business. I¡¯m thinking that after a while, I¡¯ll be able to hear that their business is going bankrupt. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to buy them outpletely.¡±

    She had tens of billions of assets, so she had plenty of funds.

    Not to mention buying one Phoenix farm vi, she could even buy ten of them.

    However, the problem now was that even if she wanted to buy them, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell.

    Even if they were willing to sell it, they wouldn¡¯t sell the vi to their nemesis.

    Gong Tianhao gently knocked her head and said in amusement, ¡°You wish. With Phoenix Vi¡¯s loyal customers and reputation, they won¡¯t go bankrupt so soon. However, that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t do something to speed up the process.¡±

    The business world was like a battlefield, and the situation was ever-changing.

    One second, you might be at the top of the pyramid, but the next, you¡¯d be building the pyramid for others.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Gong Tianhao. She frowned. ¡®Is he going to use some underhanded methods to set them up?¡¯

    When Gong Tianhao saw her expression, he was instantly speechless. He gently knocked her little head and said in amusement, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m talking about using definitely a legitimate business tactic, not a despicable one like the one they did.¡±

 Chapter 786 - Theyâ€™ve Left

    <h4>Chapter 786: They¡¯ve Left</h4>

    In the general manager¡¯s Office of Guang Province¡¯s Phoenix Farm Vi, a man in his forties with a medium build frowned as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°What did you say? Sister Hua and Wang Wu have been captured?¡±

    His subordinate reported, ¡°Xing An Town¡¯s police station called and said so.¡±

    ¡°Xing An Town?¡± Director Zhang couldn¡¯t think of that ce.

    The subordinate reminded him, ¡°Taoyuan Vige is at Xing An Town!¡±

    Director Zhang¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. His expression was a little angry as he scolded, ¡°Useless! Why can¡¯t they even handle such a small matter?¡±

    The subordinate thought for a moment and asked hesitantly, ¡°Director Zhang, what should we do now? Xing An Town¡¯s police station called. They want us to personally go and get them.¡±

    ¡°Get them?¡± Director Zhang said angrily, ¡°They can¡¯t even do something so simple. Just let them stay in prison!¡±

    What made director Zhang even angrier was that they had exposed Phoenix Farm Vi. Once this matter was spread online, the reputation of Phoenix farm vi would be damaged. After all, they had used disgraceful methods to frame the Taoyuan Vige.

    The subordinate asked again, ¡°Director Zhang, what should we do now?¡±

    Director Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Get people to pay attention to the movements on the inte. Don¡¯t let such information leak out. Also, if such information really does leak out, get people to block it immediately.¡±

    The subordinate nodded and said, ¡°Yes, director Zhang!¡±

    However, in less than an hour, the subordinate rushed over and shouted anxiously, ¡°Director Zhang, this is bad. The Inte is full of information about Phoenix farm vi hiring people to set up Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    When Zhang heard this, he said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye out and block those at any time?¡±

    ......

    The subordinate wiped away his cold sweat and said anxiously and helplessly, ¡°But director Zhang, our people can¡¯t block the transmission and cirction of those messages. We can¡¯t block them at all.¡±

    ¡°What are the people from the technology department doing? Are they eating shit?¡± Director Zhang said angrily.

    His subordinate immediately exined, ¡°Director Zhang, the people from the technology department said that there seems to be another group of people blocking their move and the other group is even better than our people.¡± After all, the news had spread so far and wide within just an hour.

    When director Zhang heard this, his face darkened, and he scolded angrily and anxiously, ¡°What a bunch of useless trash. They pride themselves normally, but when ites to critical moments, they arepletely useless.¡± Then, he ordered sternly, ¡°You go and tell the people in the technical department that if they can¡¯t stop this, they can go home and note back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will do it right away!¡± The subordinate immediately replied.

    After the subordinate left the office, director Zhang, who could not calm down, threw the things on the table to the ground with a fierce wave of his hand.

    This waspletely different from what he had nned. Instead, it became the opposite of what he had nned.

    In his n, the people he had sent would tarnish the reputation of the Taoyuan Vige. As long as Taoyuan vige¡¯s reputation was tarnished, their business would naturally plummet. Then, the business of Phoenix Farm Vi would rise. But now, it was their reputation that was being tarnished.

    In the past two to three years, due to the emergence of the Taoyuan Vige, it quickly became famous throughout the country. When many tourists chose to go to a farm resort, the first ce they chose was Taoyuan Vige.

    As the former first farm resort, Phoenix Farm Vi experienced the blow the most.

    What made him especially envious was that the tourist flow in Taoyuan vige was so high that it needed to be restricted, while Phoenix Farm was deserted. The jealousy grew bigger.

    Therefore, as the general manager of Phoenix Farm Vi, he spent all his time thinking not about how to attract people and increase the tourist flow but how to stink up hispetitors. He thought about it for a few months and finally decided to make trouble on the first day of the New Year.

    Who would have thought that the people he hired were so useless?

    Director Zhang, who was thinking about something, was awakened by the sound of hurried footsteps.

    Director Zhang saw that it was this subordinate again and immediately asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The subordinate said with difficulty, ¡°Director Zhang, those people in the technical department, they... they...¡±

    ¡°What happened to them?¡± Director Zhang frowned fiercely, but he suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart.

    ¡°They abandoned their responsibilities and left right away!¡± The subordinate did not expect this kind of situation. It was very difficult to find a job in this market, but these people left with ease. He tried to persuade them to stay, but it was pointless. Therefore, he ran back to report to Director Zhang.

    Director Zhang immediately said angrily, ¡°Are they crazy?¡±

    His subordinate lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see what they want to do. Are they really rebelling?¡± After saying that, he left with an angry expression.

    His subordinate immediately followed.

    When they reached the technology department, they saw that the people there were packing their things.

    Director Zhang said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you really leaving? Manager Zheng, what is the meaning of this?¡± Director Zhang pointed directly at the person in charge of the technology department.

    Manager Zheng spread his hands and said very calmly, ¡°Director Zhang, as you can see, we don¡¯t n to work here anymore. We¡¯re going to leave!¡±

    Director Zhang¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. ¡°Leave? You guys don¡¯t want yourtest monthly sry anymore?¡±

    Thepany would detain the worker¡¯s one-month sry in advance. This was considered normal in the industry. This was to prevent the employees from leaving without saying anything. That would cause a huge loss to thepany. With a month¡¯s sry detained, the employees had to submit a resignation application to thepany before they left.

    After the application was approved, they could leave. After that, their sry would be transferred into the card as usual.

    For thepany, they had this one month to find a recement, so even if they had to lose money, it wouldn¡¯t be much.

    But now, the entire department was leaving just like that, which made Director Zhang very angry.

    After they left, who would be the one to solve the problems in the technology department? If theirputer systems were hacked and thepany¡¯s secrets were stolen, the losses would be unimaginable.

    However, these people¡¯s sry was held back for a month. If they just walked out, they wouldn¡¯t get that sry. If they wanted to get that sry, they had to stay to work for one more month.

    In this one month, Director Zhang believed he could find recements.

    Unexpectedly, manager Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°Then the sry is just two to three thousand. It¡¯s not much.¡± They were all technicians. They worked part-time too. In fact, the part-time sry was much higher than this official job.

    As for why they chose to work here in the past, the environment here was elegant, and no one disturbed them. But now the situation changed.

    When Director Zhang heard that they didn¡¯t care about the sry, he was shocked. At the same time, he seemed to be a little flustered.

    He offered a monthly sry of two to three thousand only because he thought that the people in the technical department were unimportant. They only asionally repaired the surveince videos and theputers. Normally, thepany didn¡¯t need them at all.

    He even thought that two to three thousand a month was already very high.

    But at this moment, he really needed these technical staff.

    Director Zhang secretly took a breath and then asked, ¡°Why are you leaving? Is it about the low sry? How about this, as long as you solve this matter, I¡¯ll give you all a raise, is that okay?¡±

    Another employee¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Then, director Zhang, tell us, how much will you increase our sry?¡±

    Director Zhang nced at that employee, and his eyes revealed some displeasure. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it after we resolve the current emergency situation first. How about it?¡±

    That employee immediately revealed a disappointed look. ¡°Oh, so director Zhang hasn¡¯t thought it through.¡± Then, he asked with a doubtful look, ¡°Director Zhang, you¡¯re not thinking of denying the sry increase after this matter is resolved, right? Or perhaps, you¡¯ll hire recements for us after we help you resolve this issue. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done something like this before.¡±

    Director Zhang immediately said angrily to him, ¡°Who are you to question my words?¡± He was really infuriated as his authority had been challenged.

    That employee shrugged his shoulders but was not intimidated by director Zhang¡¯s authority. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Director Zhang, I was just joking with you. Why are you so angry?¡±

    When director Zhang heard that, he became even angrier. He said to his subordinate, ¡°Kick this person out. He¡¯s too presumptuous.¡±

    At this moment, manager Zheng said calmly, ¡°Director Zhang, you don¡¯t have to kick him out. We are preparing to leave with him. Also, this matter is not about sry. We can¡¯t help thepany with this matter, so we decide to leave because we¡¯re guilty.¡±

    Director Zhang, ¡°...¡± That is clearly not true.

    Director Zhang¡¯s face turned ashen. In the end, he had no choice but to lower his head and say, ¡°Manager Zheng, how about this? You guys settle this first, and I¡¯ll send your sry. Then, you can choose whether you want to leave or stay.¡±

    The man still didn¡¯t grasp the issue.

    Manager Zheng¡¯s expression immediately became very serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhang. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Regarding this matter, we really can¡¯t do anything about it. Please find someone else. We also don¡¯t n on taking that two to three thousand from you anyway.¡±

    After saying that, manager Zheng¡¯s entire department picked up their things and left.

    Director Zhang was so angry that he kicked the table.

    ¡°Director Zhang, it¡¯s bad...¡± another subordinate shouted as he ran.

    Director Zhang¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    The subordinate reported, ¡°Director Zhang, all the shareholders saw the news on the inte and requested a shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±

    Director Zhang¡¯s heart sank!

 Chapter 787 - Wishful Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 787: Wishful Thinking</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu had been paying attention to the news of the Phoenix Farm Vi.

    Gong Tianhao said that he would do something. However, before they did anything, the news of Phoenix Farm Vi¡¯s death came on the inte. Their scandals were exposed one after another. For example, they continuously squeezed or dyed the wages of their employees. After the incident where the Phoenix Farm Vi attempted to frame Taoyuan Vige, arge number of employees left their jobs.

    In order to save costs, the services of Phoenix Vi had obviously decreased by a lot. For example, the food was not good and the attitude of the waiters was extremely bad. At the same time, they also raised various fees.

    After that, it was revealed that Phoenix Vi had evaded taxes, and the tax authorities had stepped in to investigate.

    The sudden appearance of Taoyuan Vige had already impacted Phoenix Vi¡¯s business. However, they were an established brand. There were still tourists who came to visit. The daily turnover of the Phoenix Vi was still a little profitable.

    However, after the scandals broke out, the business at Phoenix Vi was gone.

    In the past, its daily turnover was still a little profitable, but now it was losing money every day. Moreover, the number of losses was getting bigger and bigger every day.

    In less than half a month, it was said that Phoenix Vi had suspended its business.

    At first, there were around ten shareholders behind Phoenix Vi. Director Zhang was only a small shareholder, but he was responsible for the management of the vi.

    The current situation at Phoenix Vi was an unprecedented crisis. The shareholders naturally wanted to punish him. However, the punishment was not going to solve anything. They needed an extremely capable person who could turn the tide in this situation.

    However, where could they find such a person in such a short time?

    ¡°What do we do now? Are we going to watch helplessly as Phoenix Vi falls into bankruptcy?¡± In the shareholders¡¯ meeting, all the shareholders were frowning.

    ¡°Then what do you think we can do?¡± Another shareholder retorted, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for someone who was courting death and wanted to set up the Taoyuan Vige, would our vi fall into such a dilemma?¡±

    ¡°Director Li is right. If someone wasn¡¯t so dumb to set up Taoyuan Vige and was caught on the spot, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. The whole thing was recorded and uploaded to the inte. Everyone is mocking us!¡±

    ¡°What a fool! If he wants to do a frame job, he should at least do it well. Now, even our weakness has been captured. He has helped raised Taoyuan Vige¡¯s reputation and lowered our own.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Stopining.¡± Thergest shareholder, Zhang Da, who was sitting at the highest position, stopped them. ¡°We need to think of a way to bring back the reputation of Phoenix Vige, not toin and me!¡±

    Director Zhang was the son of Zhang Da, so he naturally did not want to hear these directors constantly ming his son for not doing his job properly and so on. Even though he was also very dissatisfied with his son¡¯s bad move.

    ¡°Chairman Zhang, now that Phoenix Vi¡¯s reputation is ruined, what can we do?¡± Someone said in a very dissatisfied and somewhat intense tone, ¡°Chairman Zhang, this matter was caused by Director Zhang. The responsibility must lie with him. This matter must be resolved by him. Otherwise, he will have topensate us for our losses.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, chairman Zhang. Director Zhang is young and impetuous,¡± A shareholder said, ¡°But that is no excuse. If he does something wrong, he must bear the consequences. Therefore, all our losses must bepensated by him.¡±

    That was what they said but Director Zhang had no assets. To put it bluntly, the shareholders wanted the Zhang family to bear the consequences.

    Director Zhang was so angry that his face turned green and purple when he heard the shareholders demandingpensation and belittling him.

    In the past, when he was making money for the Phoenix Vi, everyone smiled and praised him. Now, just because of his one mistake, they trampled on him endlessly. It was simply ridiculous.

    At this shareholders¡¯ meeting, he had be the one who had the least right to speak. He could not argue for himself.

    Zhang Da nced at his son who was livid with anger. His face wrinkled as he said, ¡°Directors, Director Zhang has already realized his mistake. As for thepensation issue, we can talk about it in the future. The most crucial issue now is to solve the current problem. Don¡¯t worry, I promise everyone that the losses of all the shareholders will be calcted as they wish.¡± He said ¡®calcted¡¯ and not pensated.¡¯

    The shareholders were not fools, but they knew in their hearts that now was not the time to make trouble, but the time to solve the problem.

    If the problem really could not be solved, then it would be a really big problem. It was only a matter of time before Phoenix Farm Vi went bankrupt.

    The various shareholders immediately started discussing again.

    In the end, one of the shareholders suggested, ¡°We need to go back to the core. Since the source of this matter is Director Zhang, then please ask Director Zhang to directly apologize to Taoyuan Vige.¡± Speaking up to this point, he deliberately paused and emphasized it again, saying, ¡°The best thing is that Director Zhang personally went to Taoyuan Vige to apologize in person, showing more sincerity.¡±

    After he said this, someone else chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. If Director Zhang apologizes in person at the Taoyuan Vige, we can save our reputation. After that, if we do some publicity, our poprity will naturally rise. At least, we won¡¯t be losing money every day.¡±

    ¡°This proposal is not bad. I agree!¡±

    ¡°I agree as well!¡±

    ..

    Out of the ten shareholders, eight agreed. The only two who disagreed were the father-and-son pair.

    When one of the shareholders saw their hesitant expressions, his expression immediately became somewhat angry as he spoke, ¡°Chairman Zhang, is face more important now, or is it more important to save Phoenix Vi¡¯s reputation? If there¡¯s no apology, we¡¯ll just wait for bankruptcy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want face, then you¡¯re just looking for trouble. Just wait for bankruptcy.¡± Another shareholder said unjustly.

    Phoenix farm vi was about to go bankrupt, but this father-and-son pair still valued their face.

    Director Zhang was so angry that his face was both green and purple. He said very angrily, ¡°Right now, it¡¯s just a rumor on the inte. If I really go out and apologize, wouldn¡¯t it prove that we did those things? Wouldn¡¯t this be a greater blow to our reputation?¡±

    A shareholder was so angry that his face turned red after hearing his excuse. He said angrily, ¡°What rumors? They have pictures and videos! Director Zhang, stop deceiving yourself. Director Zhang, if you really can¡¯t bring down your face to apologize, then fine. You canpensate us with millions and tens of millions of losses first.¡±

    Millions and tens of millions of dors in losses were not a small amount at all. Yet, the pair still wanted to save faces.

    ¡°I agree! If director Zhang already has other solutions that can restore the reputation of Phoenix Farm Vi, I will not care whether you apologize or not. But if you don¡¯t have other solutions, and you still don¡¯t want to help the vi, then fine. You canpensate us for our losses. We are not like the Zhang Family, which has many big businesses. It doesn¡¯t matter at all if you lose millions or tens of millions. It¡¯s a big deal for us.¡±

    ¡°Well, since Director Zhang is not willing to apologize, then do you have any other solutions?¡±

    All of a sudden, Director Zhang provoked all the shareholders to turn on him.

    In an instant, Director Zhang¡¯s face turned green, red, and white. He looked at his father with a terrified expression.

    Zhang Da coughed twice and then said indifferently, ¡°Director Zhang, since the shareholders want you to apologize, you should go.¡±

    Director Zhang immediately cried out in shock, ¡°Dad!¡± His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Zhang Da shouted sternly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, you have to bear the price of your mistake! Just like what the other shareholders have said, if you personally go to Taoyuan Vige to apologize, with sincerity, as long as we do our work properly, we can instantly restore arge portion of our reputation. After all, all of our current bad reputations were basically caused by you scheming to frame Taoyuan vige.¡± Speaking up to this point, he said earnestly, ¡°Director Zhang, you have to see the big picture!¡±

    Director Zhang¡¯s heart jolted. Then, he lowered his head and felt very humiliated as he replied, ¡°Yes, chairman Zhang. Fine, I will do it!¡±

    Looking at his appearance, one of the shareholders frowned and said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Director Zhang, if you apologize with this attitude, then it¡¯ll only make things worse.¡±

    All the shareholders were also very dissatisfied with director Zhang¡¯s attitude.

    When director Zhang heard this, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do!¡±

    ..

    Xiao Lingyu was in her office reading the documents when the secretary came over to report, ¡°Director Xiao, the general manager of Phoenix Farm Vi, Zhang Yunkui, wants to meet with you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked up. ¡°The general manager of Phoenix Farm Vi, Director Zhang?¡±

    The secretary nodded. ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and asked with some doubt, ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°He said he¡¯s here to apologize to us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Xiao Lingyu sneered. ¡°Alright then, tell him that he can make an appointment with me. You can make the arrangements!¡± She wanted to teach Zhang Yunkui a lesson first.

    The secretary immediately understood and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    After the secretary went down, she said to Zhang Yunkui, ¡°President Xiao is very busy now. You need an appointment to meet her. How about I arrange one for you?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui frowned and asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him who I am? I¡¯m the General Manager of Phoenix Farm Vi. I¡¯m here to apologize to Taoyuan Vige. Do I still need an appointment for that?¡± He almost said that ¡®I¡¯ve already given you a lot of face bying to apologize to you.¡¯

    The secretary said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhang. President Xiao is really very busy. Without president Xiao¡¯s instructions, no matter which big boss or general manageres to see President Xiao, they must make an appointment. You see...¡± The secretary was very polite. She didn¡¯t say anything demeaning, but Zhang Yunkui felt so insulted.

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s expression was unusually ugly.

    He really wanted to turn around and leave, but when he thought of the task on him, he could only gnash his teeth and ask, ¡°Then when is yourtest appointment?¡±

    The secretary flipped through the book and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s three dayster, Director Zhang.¡± Then, she asked again, ¡°Director Zhang, do you want to make an appointment? If you need an appointment, I¡¯ll register it for you.¡±

    ¡°Three dayster?¡± Zhang Yunkui¡¯s expression changed again and became even uglier. He asked, ¡°Are there no more immediate appointment times?¡±

    The secretary shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhang, there aren¡¯t any. Because you¡¯re the general manager of Phoenix Vi, I¡¯ve already moved your appointment forward. This is the best I can do for you.¡± The secretary had many ways to deal with this person.

    Zhang Yunkui couldn¡¯t control his temper anymore. ¡°Is this the best you can do? Thetest appointment is in three days? Do you know how much Phoenix Vi will lose every day I¡¯m staying here? If your president doesn¡¯t want to see me, just tell me so. Why all this fanfare?¡±

    When the secretary heard this, she seemed to be a little stunned as she asked, ¡°Director Zhang, don¡¯t tell me that after you leave Phoenix Farm Vi, the vi can no longer open for business?¡±

    Director Zhang, ¡°...¡±

    Then, he left in a huff.

    Seeing him leave, the secretary just curled her lips and then went to report to Xiao Lingyu.

    Then, the secretary asked with some doubt, ¡°President Xiao, why did you refuse to see Zhang Yunkui?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu curled the corner of her mouth and asked, ¡°Why would I see him? He said he came to apologize, but he still acted arrogant and bossy. Who would apologize like that?¡±

    The secretary nodded and then asked with some doubt, ¡°President Xiao, why did the general manager of Phoenix Farm Vi suddenlye here to apologize to you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°What else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s to save their reputation. Apologizing to us is the most direct way. Once they apologize and they do good enough PR, arge part of their reputation can be saved in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± The secretary was stunned.

 Chapter 788 - The Question of Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 788: The Question of Forgiveness</h4>

    After Zhang Yunkui left in a huff, he came back in the afternoon. He had toe back. Every shareholder was pushing him. Besides, this was the only way to revive Phoenix Vi.

    ¡°I want to make an appointment with President Xiao!¡± Zhang Yunkui went to look for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s secretary again. ¡°Three dayster then.¡±

    The secretary said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhang. President Xiao¡¯s schedule for the next few days is already full. We can¡¯t make an appointment in three days.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhang Yunkui was stunned at first, then he said angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me? When I came in the morning, you said there was an appointment ready three dayster. But now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s full? Are you toying with me?¡±

    The Secretary said very politely, ¡°Director Zhang, when you came in the morning, you could have made an appointment three dayster, but after you left, some big bosses, presidents, and managers came to make an appointment. So, I¡¯m sorry, if you want to want to make an appointment, I can only arrange it for you in five days.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui was so angry that his face turned ck.

    He never thought that after he left in a huff that morning, the result would be like this.

    Now, he was certain that the general manager of Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingyu, was just trying to avoid meeting him.

    However, he had left on his own this morning. So, he could only admit that he was in the wrong.

    At this moment, Zhang Yunkui deeply realized that if he kept up this attitude, he might not even be able to meet Xiao Lingyu five dayster.

    He took a deep breath, and his attitude softened into a fawning one. He said, ¡°Secretary Qiu, I really have an urgent matter to meet President Xiao right now. Can you amodate me?¡±

    Secretary Qiu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhang. I¡¯m just a small secretary. I need to follow the rules and regtions.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui immediately called out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Secretary Qiu...¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhang. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After Secretary Qiu said that, she directly left, leaving Director Zhang standing there with a livid face.

    The assistant who had followed Director Zhang over carefully asked, ¡°Director Zhang, CEO Xiao doesn¡¯t want to see us. What should we do now?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui angrily shouted at him, ¡°What else can we do? We can only think of a way to meet him.¡±

    The assistant was full of worry as he said, ¡°This CEO Xiao is so elusive. How are we going to meet him?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui looked at the assistant as if he was looking at a fool and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°How could I hire such a stupid assistant like you? Since this CEO Xiao is working here, he has to get off work. Let¡¯s just wait in this hall until hees out.¡±

    As long as the issue at Phoenix Vi wasn¡¯t settled, they would lose a lot of money every day. If they really made an appointment with her five dayster, the loss for these five days would probably reach tens of millions.

    Therefore, they simply couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. Then they could only think of a way to meet with the general manager of Taoyuan Vige.

    Zhang Yunkui and his assistant sat on the sofa in the hall and waited.

    Secretary Qiu reported to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°President Xiao, Director Zhang from Phoenix Resort is waiting in the hall right now. He seems to be waiting for you to get off work so that he can ost you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Secretary Qiu nodded.

    The assistant looked at the time and asked curiously, ¡°Director Zhang, it¡¯s already 12:30. Why is President Xiao still working?¡± They usually got off work at 11:30.

    Zhang Yunkui raised his wrist and looked at the time. He frowned slightly and was a little puzzled.

    Then, he said to the assistant, ¡°Go and ask the front desk if President Xiao has gotten off work.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The assistant stood up and walked to the front desk. He chatted with the secretary before returning. Then, he said to Zhang Yunkui, ¡°Director Zhang, the front deskdy said that director Xiao has already gotten off work. Director Xiao left at 12 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yunkui¡¯s face darkened, and his expression was slightly angry. ¡°How can we not notice? Did he use another door just to avoid us?¡±

    The assistant said, ¡°Director Zhang, the receptionist said that Director Xiao left through this hall.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui, ¡°...¡± So, were they blind?

    The assistant looked at Zhang Yunkui, who had an ugly expression, and asked carefully, ¡°CEO Zhang, should we leave now ore back in the afternoon?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui nced at him and said angrily, ¡°Of course, we should leave first to eat something. Are you going to starve to death here?¡± Regardless, they had to eat.

    The assistant¡¯s eyes lit up, and an excited expression could be seen on his face. He asked, ¡°Are we still going to the canteen to eat?¡±

    The moment he thought of the delicious food in the canteen, he almost drooled. They had been there for about a day already, so they finally understood why the ce was so popr.

    Taoyuan Vige had good scenery, entertainment, and delicious food.

    Phoenix Vi was warm in the summer, but there was nothing to see in the winter. As for entertainment, other than those old-fashioned entertainment programs, there were no new ones. Eventually, the guests got tired. The biggest problem was probably the food.

    The Phoenix Farm Vi also had a canteen, but no one really ate there unless they were desperate. Not only was the price high but it was also very unptable.

    But in Taoyuan vige, the delicious food was already famous online. Many tourists from all over the country came for the delicious food. After eating for the first time, they wanted toe over every day to eat.

    He had heard that many tourists wanted to stay here to work after eating the food.

    The assistant was thinking that if Taoyuan Vige were willing to recruit him, he would immediately resign from his current position ande here to work.

    The assistant and Zhang Yunkui came to the canteen. Looking at the crowded canteen, the assistant carefully looked at his superior next to him.

    He understood his superior¡¯s feelings very well. The more popr Taoyuan Vige was, the more agitated he¡¯d be. After all, the disaster of Phoenix Vi was thanks to Taoyuan Vige. As Taoyuan Vige got better, Phoenix Vi got worse.

    Smelling the fragrance of the food, the assistant ignored his superior¡¯s expression and quickly rushed to join the line.

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s face turned even darker.

    ...

    Zhang Yunkui waited in thepany for three days and finally got to see Xiao Lingyu.

    In fact, they had seen Xiao Lingyu several times. Zhang Yunkui was too conceited. He had never thought that President Xiao would be a woman.

    After two days of not seeing Director Xiao, the assistant went to the front desk and found out that President Xiao was actually a very beautiful woman. He then reported to Zhang Yunkui.

    On the fourth morning, Zhang Yunkui finally stopped Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°CEO Xiao, you¡¯ve really made us wait!¡± Zhang Yunkui was smiling, but there was anger in his expression. He was angry that he had been yed.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked with some confusion, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I am the general manager of Phoenix Farm Vi, Zhang Yunkui. President Xiao must be very busy every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Director Zhang. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    Zhang Yunkui looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s indifferent expression and could not help but feel angry.

    He did not think that CEO Xiao did not know who he was and did not know that they were waiting for her in thepany hall. However, she just turned a blind eye and looked at him as a joke.

    ¡®This woman is proud. Just wait and see.¡¯

    After resolving the crisis at the Phoenix Resort, he woulde and settle the score with her.

    Zhang Yunkui said with a fake smile, ¡°CEO Xiao, you are indeed a busy woman. I want to meet you, CEO Xiao, but I can¡¯t get an appointment.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu directly replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the New Year holiday, so thepany has a lot of things to do.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui, ¡°...¡± it was like an arrow piercing his heart.

    The business was booming in Taoyuan Vige, but Phoenix Vi had so little business that it had to temporarily close down its doors.

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to have thought of something and immediately asked, ¡°Director Zhang, may I know why you¡¯ve stopped me?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui looked at the gradually gathering crowd and took a deep breath. A sincere expression immediately appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Some time ago, there was a rumor on the inte that Phoenix Vige had set up a trap for Taoyuan Vige. I came here for this matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. Then, her expression turned cold as she said, ¡°Regarding this matter, the police officers have already found out the truth. Sister Hua and Wang Wu were instructed by someone to set up Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Fortunately, Wang Wu identally exposed himself. Otherwise, a big problem might really happen to Taoyuan vige. It would directly damage the reputation of the vige. After the police officers¡¯ interrogation, Sister Hua, Wang Wu, and the others said they were instructed by the person-in-charge of Phoenix Farm Vi.¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Lingyu deliberately paused for a moment. Her sharp eyes directly shot at Zhang Yunkui and asked sharply, ¡°Could it be that they were instructed by you to frame Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Zhang Yunkui immediately denied, ¡°They were instructed by the operations manager. I am here for this matter. I have already fired that operations manager.

    ¡°But as his superior, I have to take responsibility for this matter. Therefore, I came here today with sincerity to apologize to President Xiao and the Taoyuan Vige. I hope president Xiao can forgive me.¡±

    The operations manager had indeed been fired. He was the scapegoat.

    ¡°Apologize? Forgive?¡± Xiao Lingyu chuckled. The corners of her mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°If everything can be resolved with an apology and forgiveness, then why do we need the police?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who ordered them to do it specifically. The fact is they were sent by Phoenix Farm Vi. You were unlucky that the truth was exposed.

    ¡°Director Zhang, think about it. If this frame job was sessful, what kind of trouble would my farm face? If our reputation plummets, how big of a blow would it be to our business? Director Zhang, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve done something wrong, you have to pay the price!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied sharply.

    Zhang Yunkui frowned, and a hint of anger appeared in his eyes. He questioned, ¡°So, you don¡¯t n to forgive us?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Xiao Lingyu chuckled, ¡°Director Zhang, you¡¯re not joking, are you? You just stopped me on my way to work and said a few pretty words, and you want me to forgive you for framing us? Can murderers go to their victim¡¯s family and say sorry, and they¡¯d be spared the life sentence?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Zhang Yunkui said angrily, ¡°Besides, the frame job didn¡¯t even seed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you were unlucky. Wang Wu fell on the spot and exposed what he had hidden in his pocket, ¡°Xiao Lingyu retorted sharply, ¡°But to me, a mistake is a mistake. The person who makes a mistake has to pay a certain price. Instead of saying sorry and apologizing, you can make up for the harm that he intended to cause.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui was very angry. He did not think that the general manager of Taoyuan vige was so ruthless. Normally, as the general manager of such arge enterprise, they would have some measure in their hearts. Moreover, they were in public. For the sake of face, he expected Xiao Lingyu to be forced to ept his apology. However, she didn¡¯t do that. She didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t forgive them, but she didn¡¯t say she forgave them either.

    Zhang Yunkui immediately asked angrily, ¡°Then what do you want me to do in order to forgive us?¡±

    Since he was here, he had to put on a show.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious,¡± Xiao Lingyu said faintly, ¡°Director Zhang, why do you have to choose this time and ce to ask me to forgive you? Also, you guys were clearly the ones who did something wrong, but you¡¯re questioning me as if I¡¯mmitting a heinous crime. What¡¯s your goal?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui was stunned at first, but then he reacted. He shook his head and said, ¡°No... No...¡±

    ¡°Do you have no goal?¡± Xiao Lingyu helped him finish his sentence, ¡°I believe that Director Zhang has already nned it out. You guys stopped me here to apologize, but someone from yourpany is hiding in the crowd to video everything, right? You would upload it right to the inte.

    ¡°Whether I forgive you or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. If I forgive you, your reputation will be salvaged, and you¡¯ll gain pity by acting as the victim. If I don¡¯t, it¡¯ll make me look like a shrew. You¡¯ll say that I¡¯m petty and narrow-minded, right?

    ¡°Either way, the reputation of your farm will be saved. At the same time, the reputation of Taoyuan Vige might be lost because of my improper handling as the person in charge.

    ¡°Then your Phoenix farm vi can be revived. Isn¡¯t that right, director Zhang?¡±

    Director Zhang, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    What sharp and direct words!

    How ruthless!

 Chapter 789 - Sell!

    <h4>Chapter 789: Sell!</h4>

    The general manager of Phoenix Farm Vi, Zhang Yunkui, returned with a gloomy expression!

    He had never expected Xiao Lingyu to be such a ruthless person, directly revealing the true purpose of his apology. If this happened in private, then it would be fine.

    As Xiao Lingyu had pointed out, Director Zhang had people video everything when he apologized to Xiao Lingyu. This would show his sincerity to the inte. Then, it didn¡¯t matter if Xiao Lingyu forgave him or not.

    However, Zhang Yunkui had a short temper and was too arrogant and self-righteous. He was a selfish person who was centered around himself. He had shirked responsibility and apologized without sincerity. Moreover, he had an aggressive attitude. He wanted people to ept the apology and forgive him.

    He had angered Xiao Lingyu, which was why she revealed the real purpose of his apology. He thought he could use the apology to redeem the reputation of Phoenix Farm Vi, but now the reputation had be even worse.

    This was because someone had posted the news of his ¡®apology¡¯ directly on the inte, which caused a great impact.

    ¡°Hehe, what a joke. The Phoenix Farm Vi is in the wrong, but the person basically came to demand CEO Xiao forgive him. This is crazy.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Phoenix Farm Vi for the past two years? They used to be thergest farm in the country. Its service attitude was very good, and its poprity and visitor flow were very good. I used to go there two or three times every year. After all, the environment there was clean and elegant.

    ¡°Thest time I went there was two years ago. After I went there, I realized that not only was the ticket price increased, but the service attitude had also be very bad. Even if I went to ask the staff for directions, they would scold me for being blind and deaf.

    ¡°What was even more uneptable was that the food sold on the farm was really expensive. The service staff also had an arrogant attitude. I couldn¡¯t stand that. It was like we owed them or something.

    ¡°We went there to spend money, but we had to appease the service staff. Who could stand it? We¡¯re not stupid. From then on, I never wanted to go to Phoenix Vi again. At the suggestion of my friend, I chose toe to Taoyuan Vige. I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall in love with this ce as soon as I came to Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°OP, I agree with you. In the past, Phoenix Vi was my first choice for my vacation. However, two years ago, I discovered that it had be aplete mess. The quality dropped. You¡¯re right. We¡¯re spending money to serve the staff. Therefore, I swore not to go there again.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that something even more disgusting would happen. Someone from Phoenix Vi actually ordered people to set up Taoyuan Vige. This is insane. The two farms are thousands of miles apart.

    ......

    ¡°Phoenix vi refuses to reflect on its mistake. It was stuck in a rut, and this led to a drop in customer flow. Instead of dealing with that, they decided to frame Taoyuan Vige. What a joke!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Phoenix Vi used to be so beautiful. The scenery was beautiful, and the environment was elegant. Once you entered, you felt veryfortable. Now, it is a mess. I didn¡¯t want to go there anymore.¡±

    All of a sudden, theizens¡¯ impression of the Phoenix farm vi reached rock bottom.

    Under such circumstances, the Phoenix Farm Vi couldn¡¯t be opened anymore because there wouldn¡¯t be any customers. However, even if they didn¡¯t open for business, Phoenix Vi was still bleeding money.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The shareholders saw the news exposed on the inte and were so angry that their faces turned green, ¡°Zhang Yunkui, didn¡¯t you go to apologize? How did this happen? What did you do?¡± They questioned angrily.

    ¡°Director Zhang, please give us an exnation. What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yunkui, this is just perfect. Even if we keep Phoenix Vi closed, we¡¯ll suffer daily losses. It¡¯s better to dere bankruptcy directly. Otherwise, the bigger the loss, the higher the debt to the bank.¡±

    ¡°No. Zhang Yunkui, you have topensate us for the loss. It¡¯s not a small loss, but a big loss of millions or tens of millions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have topensate us!¡±

    In this situation, they would not be able to turn the tide. Eventually, the Phoenix Farm Vi could only dere bankruptcy!

    Therefore, for their own interests, they demanded Zhang Yunkuipensate them.

    When Zhang Yunkui heard the ugly words of the shareholders, his face darkened even more. He shouted angrily, ¡°Everyone is asking me forpensation now. Why didn¡¯t you guys share the money you earned with me when we were making money?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui was very unconvinced.

    He had once increased Phoenix Vi¡¯s turnover to 10%, but at that time, why did no one think of sharing the money with him?

    Now that they were losing money, they were asking him for money instead. It didn¡¯t make sense.

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s father, Zhang Da, said with a faint expression, ¡°Indeed. Once, Director Zhang increased Phoenix Resort¡¯s annual turnover to 120%. At that time, other than praises, you didn¡¯t do anything else. Now that we¡¯re losing money, all of you have the nerve to ask him forpensation.¡±

    One of the shareholders said indignantly, ¡°The loss of Phoenix Vi is the result of director Zhang¡¯s improper management. Since that¡¯s the case, of course, you have to bear some consequences.¡±

    ¡°Well said! Since that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t youe out to manage Phoenix Vi yourself but chose director Zhang instead?¡± Zhang Da retorted sharply, ¡°Is it because you know very well that you don¡¯t have the management ability, so you don¡¯t dare to take over?¡±

    The shareholders didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°This is the choice you made back then, so you should bear the consequences of your choice ordingly!¡± Zhang Da continued to speak sharply, ¡°Doing business will lead to gains and losses. You handed the management to someone else, but they could only help you earn money and not lose money?¡±

    All the shareholders couldn¡¯t refute what Zhang Da said.

    People who did business had both wins and losses. It didn¡¯t make sense for one to enjoy all the winnings but me the losses on someone else.

    Zhang Da¡¯s sharp eyes swept over all the shareholders present, and then he said, ¡°Now we¡¯re here to solve the problem. As for thepensation problem, we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±

    Zhang Da still had a certain dignity and an imposing manner. All of a sudden, these shareholders were stunned.

    After the shareholders heard this, they looked at each other. One of the shareholders asked, ¡°Then, chairman Zhang, how do you think this matter should be resolved?¡±

    ¡°But how can we solve this problem?¡± One of the shareholders said in a very worried and pessimistic manner.

    ¡°I also feel that this situation can not be turned around at all unless we can find someone capable enough to turn the tide. But where are we going to find that person?¡±

    A few shareholders began to discuss, but everyone was not optimistic.

    At this moment, a shareholder asked, ¡°Chairman Zhang, do you have an idea?¡± Someone still threw the question back to chairman Zhang.

    ¡°Yes, chairman Zhang, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui pursed his lips tightly, but he still looked at his father expectantly.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Chairman Zhangughed mysteriously, then said, ¡°I do have a proposal, but I wonder if everyone will ept it?¡±

    ¡°What proposal?¡± Someone immediately asked.

    ¡°Sell the Phoenix farm vi directly.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sell it?¡±

    The shareholders were very surprised.

    ¡°Right now, the business of the Phoenix Farm Vi is not good, but if we want to sell it, we can still sell it at a price of 100 to 200 million. If we continue to dy, its value will decrease even more. At that time, it¡¯s hard to say whether it can be sold at a price of 100 to 200 million,¡± Zhang Da said very calmly.

    When he had invested in this resort, he had earned back all of his money over the past ten years.

    With the current assets of his Zhang family, it would not be a problem for them to take over Phoenix Vi.

    However, the problem was that there was no room for redemption for Phoenix Vi. Taking it over was clearly bad business.

    Moreover, the Zhang family had not found a capable person who could manage the vi. Naturally, they gave up on the ce.

    The shareholders were silent for a moment.

    Zhang Da said again, ¡°I think all of the shareholders have already made a profit over the years. Even if we sell Phoenix Resort now, it won¡¯t be a loss at all. So, I hope that everyone will consider it carefully.¡±

    One of the shareholders asked, ¡°Chairman Zhang, will anyone buy it?¡±

    ¡°Let the news out. Naturally, someone will buy it!¡± Zhang Da said, ¡°Just because we don¡¯t manage it well doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t manage it well. Phoenix Vi used to be famous. Naturally, someone will be willing to take over.¡±

    After hearing Zhang Da¡¯s suggestion, these shareholders discussed it with each other and then agreed unanimously.

    ¡°We¡¯ll sell!¡±

 Chapter 790 - Your Husband has Your Back

    <h4>Chapter 790: Your Husband has Your Back</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After the new year, Gong Tianhao reluctantly separated from Xiao Lingyu and returned to the imperial pce group in the capital.

    ¡°Boss, the people who are monitoring Leng Piaoxue reported that Leng Piaoxue left the capital before the New Year and went abroad,¡± Yue Qilin reported to Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows, ¡°She left without spending the new year with her family?¡±

    Yue Qilin guessed, ¡°Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face is disfigured, but she kept it hidden. She went to the hospital secretly for treatment, but it didn¡¯t work. She probably went abroad for treatment.

    ¡°In order to prevent her family from finding out that she was disfigured, she didn¡¯t have any contact with her family. She even avoided the old master Leng, who loved her the most.

    ¡°It is said that Leng Piaoxue left the capital without saying a word and went abroad. She didn¡¯t even attend the Leng Family¡¯s Reunion Dinner. Because of this, grandfather Leng was very angry.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, pass down the order to have people keep an eye on her, but remember not to alert the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Yue Qilin replied.

    After Yue Qilin left, Li Yuanhang walked into the office, looking a little haggard.

    Gong Tianhao asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re on vacation for a few days, but you don¡¯t look like it. It looks like your Qi has been sucked away by a woman.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s face instantly turned ck, and he said snappily, ¡°What do you mean by that? Gong Tianhao, how can you talk like that?¡± As he said this, he pointed at the dark circles under his eyes and continued, ¡°This is because of you two.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and asked, ¡°How did we cause you to look like this? Don¡¯t randomly use others. We were spending the new year in Taoyuan Vige, and we didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    As he said this, he stopped and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you frustrated because you see us loving each other and you¡¯re alone? So, you went to find a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no matter how much dogfood you feed me, I still think being single is better. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t make myself suffer and find a woman to bog me down!¡± Li Yuanhang said indifferently, ¡°Look, I¡¯m living a carefree life on my own. I can go wherever I want and wherever I want. It¡¯s such a beautiful thing to be free.¡±

    Gong Tianhao advised him, ¡°Yuanhang, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to get married and have a family.

    ¡°Think about it. When you¡¯re tired from working outside, when youe home, there will be hot food waiting for you. Your wife will even massage your shoulders and back to let you rx. It¡¯s so good.

    ¡°Especially when you¡¯re sick, someone can pour for you hot water and buy medicine to apany you to the hospital. That way, you won¡¯t feel so helpless and lonely.

    ¡°It¡¯s better when you have a child. When youe home and see the innocent and romantic smile of the child, you will feel that all the fatigue outside will dissipate. Your heart will feel happy and blissful.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Yuanhang smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s better for you to stop talking. Or I might really go and find a woman now.¡±

    Although he felt that the life of a single man was good, like Gong Tianhao said, one would feel lonely once in a while. This was most intense when one was sick. When one was alone, one had to drag their sick body to the hospital alone. When the illness was serious, they had to wait at the hospital alone. Sometimes, they would be hospitalized alone. No one would care for them. It would be really lonely.

    However, who could be as lucky as Gong Tianhao?

    In the business world, Li Yuanhang was a great contributor who helped Gong Tianhao. He had money, power, and influence. Therefore, the women, who swarmed over, came for his status and power.

    Li Yuanhang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Tianhao, do you think it¡¯s easy for me to find a suitable partner? All the women areing for my status. It¡¯s impossible for me to choose them.¡±

    Gong Tianhao advised, ¡°Yuanhang, you¡¯re too prejudiced. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that most of those women are looking for your money and status. But there must be some women who really like you. It¡¯s just that you have some prejudice. Don¡¯t ignore those women who really like you.

    ¡°Yuanhang, I hope that you will put some of your shrewdness into your work and focus on finding a girlfriend. I believe that you will find a suitable woman who really likes you very soon.¡±

    Gong Tianhao secretly ridiculed himself in his heart. ¡®When I did be a matchmaker?¡¯

    Li Yuanhangughed and said, ¡°Alright, hopefully, you¡¯re right.¡± After saying this, he immediately changed the topic and said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°By the way, Tianhao, when did your wife¡¯s supermarket be my responsibility?¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Since when did it be your responsibility? You¡¯re just responsible for finding the location of the supermarket. As for the rest, the supermarket has its own person-in-charge and management staff. You¡¯re not involved anymore.¡±

    ¡°As if!¡± Li Yuanhang said angrily, ¡°You know that the vegetables and fruits in your wife¡¯s supermarket are so easy to sell. Why don¡¯t you sell more? You only sell 30,000 catties in a day. How is that enough?¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Gong Tianhao asked with a smile.

    ¡°So?!¡± Li Yuanhang said unhappily, ¡°I refuse to believe you have no idea what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Gong Tianhao just smiled and didn¡¯t answer.

    Li Yuanhang continued to grumble, ¡°The supermarket has a firste, first served principle. So many people go to line up early in the morning. But even so, there are still many people who can¡¯t reach there in time to get the stuff they want.

    ¡°Some of them heard that I was the one who found the location for the supermarket. Those big bosses called over one after another, wanting to use my connections to see if I could talk to you and reserve a portion for them. Gong Tianhao, do you know how difficult it is for me? This is more difficult than negotiating a big project.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? Just reject them directly. Besides, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t sold my wife¡¯s things before.¡±

    ¡°How can it be the same?¡± Li Yuanhang was about to go crazy. ¡°At that time, I only sold peanuts and peanut oil. If I had the stock, I would sell them. If I don¡¯t, I can help them reserve it. But this is not the same. There is no reservation for the stuff at the supermarket!

    ¡°That means that I can only ask these people to go and line up at the supermarket.

    ¡°The most troublesome thing is that most of the people who go to the supermarket to buy vegetables are residents nearby. Those residents went to line up early. By the time they finished buying, nearly half of the items in the supermarket had been sold. By the time the big bosses¡¯ people came, what was left for them to purchase?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Then, tell them toe back early next time. How is that so hard?¡±

    Li Yuanhang sneered, ¡°I can easily refuse those big business owners, but how can I refuse my family and friends?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was from the capital, so naturally, most of his family and friends were in the capital.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so bad for my parents because I can bring some of my fruits and vegetables home. But the problem is that my uncles, aunts, aunts, and other rtives all called me and asked me to get the fruits and vegetables from Green Fresh.

    ¡°Especially during the new year, the phone rang from morning to night, from day to night, from night to day. How could I not look like this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯sints.

    Li Yuanhang red at him and said snappily, ¡°You and your wife are the culprits, but you¡¯re stillughing at me.¡±

    Gong Tianhaoughed a few times before stopping. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s indeed not easy to reject those aunties of yours. How about this? I¡¯ll give my wife a call and ask her to make an exception for you.¡±

    When Li Yuanhang heard this, his eyes lit up, and he immediately urged, ¡°Alright, hurry up and call her now!¡±

    Actually, during the new year, he wanted to call Xiao Lingyu directly. However, after thinking about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s principles, he felt that it was better not to do so.

    However, now that Gong Tianhao was calling her personally, it was different.

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao sighed softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Yu ¡®Er now.¡±

    Just as he was about to make the call, Gong Tianhao suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, right, who will pay for the purchase?¡±

    Based on what Li Yuanhang said, his family and friends like to take advantage of others.

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, he said snappily, ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t pay? Alright, I¡¯ll pay first. I definitely won¡¯t take advantage of your wife.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try doing that?¡± Gong Tianhao said with a half-serious and half-joking expression, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you remember it for the rest of your life.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he waved his hand, ¡°Alright, I know that you love your wife very much and are very protective of her. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of your wife at all. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you need. These vegetables and fruits are a little more expensive, but I can still afford to eat them.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hello...¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice sounded from the microphone, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    ¡°Honey, I miss you very much. Did you miss me?¡± As soon as he picked up the phone, Gong Tianhao started to say sweet words, even using a cloying tone.

    Hearing this, Li Yuanhang felt goosebumps all over his body.

    It was too mushy!

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reply was very straightforward.

    Gong Tianhao immediately acted like he was heartbroken. ¡°Sob. My wife doesn¡¯t love me anymore. We have been separated for so long, yet my wife doesn¡¯t miss me?¡±

    Not to mention Li Yuanhang, even Xiao Lingyu felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this. Then, she smiled and said speechlessly, ¡°If I remember correctly, we only separated in the morning. We haven¡¯t been separated for four hours.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°It feels like a century has gone by since we were separated. Of course, I miss you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°...¡±

    Although he usually saw Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu showing off their love and affection in front of him, he never knew that Gong Tianhao was so mushy when he talked about love.

    Li Yuanhang shook the goosebumps on his body again and said in his heart, ¡®It looks like I better stay single. I simply can¡¯t fathom turning into apletely different person like Gong Tianhao.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu asked directly, ¡°Hubby, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said sadly, ¡°Honey, can¡¯t I look for you for no reason? Can¡¯t I just call you because I want you to?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°Hubby, I miss you too. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really busy right now. Why don¡¯t I call you backter?¡± At this moment, she was having a high-level meeting with various supervisors.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression immediately became serious as he asked seriously, ¡°Is it about the purchase of the Phoenix Farm Vi?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide it and nodded, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m interested in the Phoenix Farm Vi, but the people over there immediately refused when they heard that I was interested in buying their farm. I¡¯m having a meeting with the executives to discuss how to buy the Phoenix Vi.¡±

    Hearing this, Gong Tianhao said angrily, ¡°Hmph, they should be grateful that you¡¯re willing to buy their Phoenix Vi. Who else is going to buy from them? Even if someone wants to buy it, the price will be much lower than what you¡¯re offering. They¡¯re really insatiable.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed, ¡°They hate Taoyuan Farm now, so it¡¯s understandable that they don¡¯t want to sell it.¡±

    Phoenix Vi tried to frame Taoyuan Vige twice, and it was why it was close to bankruptcy. They had no choice but to sell Phoenix Vi.

    They hated Taoyuan Vige to the core. When they heard that Taoyuan Vige wanted to buy Phoenix Vi, they immediately rejected it without thinking. They also started to believe that this was a ploy by Xiao Lingyu to make the value of Phoenix Vi drop so she could swoop it up at a low price.

    It was really funny.

    The Phoenix vi was in this state due to their own doing. But they were pushing the me onto Taoyuan Vige.

    With such a person managing the Phoenix Vi, it was no wonder that it was about to go bankrupt.

    However, Xiao Lingyu had her eyes on the Phoenix Vi.

    Gong Tianhao gave her a suggestion and said, ¡°How about this? Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll buy the Phoenix Resort and give it to you?¡±

    The Phoenix Farm Vi would reject Taoyuan Vige, but they wouldn¡¯t reject the other buyers.

    Gong Tianhao thought that this suggestion was not bad.

    He and Xiao Lingyu were husband and wife. It was only right and proper for him to give her anything.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still want to settle this matter by myself. No matter what, I¡¯ll buy the Phoenix Farm Vi at a reasonable price.¡±

    If she had asked Gong Tianhao, her husband, to solve every problem, she would not be able to grow.

    Right now, she wanted to rely on herself to be strong and stand together with Gong Tianhao.

    Therefore, she tried her best to rely on herself to solve the problem.

    Gong Tianhao obviously knew what Xiao Lingyu was thinking. He said helplessly and dotingly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. But you must remember, if there¡¯s a problem, your husband has your back.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you do your work first. After you¡¯re done, give me a call!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°...¡± What am I? Chopped liver?

 Chapter 791 - Background

    <h4>Chapter 791: Background</h4>

    ¡°Director Zhang, director Zhang, the person-in-charge of Taoyuan Farm, Xiao Lingyu, has brought people here again,¡± the Secretary reported to Director Zhang.

    When director Zhang heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s name, his face burned with anger. He shouted, ¡°Tell her to scram! Tell her that even if our Phoenix farm vi deres bankruptcy, we will never sell it to her!¡±

    When the secretary heard that, he did not leave. Instead, he looked hesitantly at Chairman Zhang, who did not speak.

    Chairman Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, let them in!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhang Yunkui cried out in surprise.

    Chairman Zhang¡¯s sharp eyes swept over him indifferently. With a slightly displeased expression, he said, ¡°Zhang Yunkui, don¡¯t tell me that you still can¡¯t see the big picture?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui immediately frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me that you really want to sell Phoenix vi to Taoyuan Vige? You must know that if it weren¡¯t for Taoyuan Vige, we wouldn¡¯t be in this state at all.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Zhang Da¡¯s face was expressionless as he asked indifferently, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t sell this ce to her even if you were to lose one to two hundred million?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui opened his mouth, not knowing how to retort.

    ¡°So, Zhang Yunkui, do you have a grudge against the Taoyuan vige or the more than ten shareholders of Phoenix Vi, or do you have a grudge against money?¡± Chairman Zhang asked sharply, ¡°Hmph, let me tell you, at this point, other than the Taoyuan Vige, I¡¯m afraid no one would be interested in Phoenix Vi.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui, ¡°...¡± He hated Taoyuan Vige with all his heart. Even if Phoenix Vi were to rot in his hands, he wouldn¡¯t give it to his enemy.

    ¡°Moreover, the Phoenix Vi is on the verge of bankruptcy and has no choice but to sell it. Arge part of the responsibility lies in poor management.¡± Chairman Zhang suddenly criticized sharply, ¡°Phoenix Farm Vi has been established for twelve years. Four years ago, it was still the number one farm in the country. It enjoyed a huge reputation and passenger flow. Its turnover reached tens of millions in a day. Thepany made a lot of money, and all the shareholders wereughing with joy.

    ¡°However, after you took over the resort, for the first year, we have a 10 to 20 percent increase in profit. However, this doesn¡¯te from an increased customer flow. Instead, it is a tightening of costs, such as reducing employees¡¯ sries and raising the price of the tickets.¡±

    ......

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s face turned pale. With a fearful and nervous expression, he called out, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Chairman Zhang waved his hand and continued, ¡°However, business is war. When the Taoyuan Vige came into being, it exposed the holes in your management model. This caused the reputation of the Phoenix farm vi to quickly decline. At this time, not only did you not reflect on yourself, but you also pushed the responsibility to the Taoyuan Vige and even thought of that dirty trick.

    ¡°Zhang Yunkui, you asked for this to happen.

    ¡°Ever since we released our intention to sell this ce, many big bosses had taken a liking to thisnd. However, the prices offered are extremely low. They want to buy thisnd which is worth 100 to 200 million for 10 million. It¡¯s funny.¡±

    When Zhang Yunkui heard this, he opened his mouth and asked with an extremely pale face, ¡°Dad, you clearly know that my management style was wrong. Why didn¡¯t you correct me?¡± His heart was already trembling with fear.

    Chairman Zhang looked at him coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not your dad.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s expression immediately changed, and then he nervously and uneasily shouted, ¡°No, you¡¯re my dad!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a bastard!¡± Chairman Zhang suddenly changed his face and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a bastard who came when your mother slept with your uncle.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui was instantly stunned.

    He had never expected that his most respected father would suddenly turn against him. What made him most terrified and afraid was the sudden exposure to his background.

    Chairman Zhang looked at Zhang Yunkui, who looked as if he had suffered a great blow. He sneered and said, ¡°They betrayed me, but they want me to raise their son for them. I certainly did a good job. He is arrogant and ambitious and easily offends others. Such a son will sooner ortermit a crime. When that timees, I want to see what that adulterous couple will do. I want them to live their lives in regret.¡±

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s face was pale, and his entire body instantly copsed to the ground.

    He did not expect that he would have such an unknown background.

    He finally understood why his father was so distant whenever he called him dad when he was growing up.

    Zhang Yunkui had suffered too much shock. He did not even know when Xiao Lingyu had entered the chairman¡¯s office. He just sat on the ground in a daze.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu had sharp ears and sharp eyes. Even when she was tens of meters away, she had identally heard about the legendary life of the general manager of Phoenix Resort.

    However, she was here today to discuss matters, not to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    When Xiao Lingyu walked into the office, Chairman Zhang was stunned by her beauty and figure, as well as her imposing manner.

    He had always heard that the general manager of Taoyuan Vige was a very beautiful woman. Now that he had seen her, he was still shocked.

    He quickly reacted. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Director Xiao, it¡¯s nice to meet you!¡±

 Chapter 792 - Revenge on the Spot!

    <h4>Chapter 792: Revenge on the Spot!</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu hade to the Phoenix vi to look for the managers. She had never expected to hear such a melodramatic story here.

    Previously, she had asked someone to contact the manager, Zhang Yunkui, but he had rejected her. This time, she hade personally.

    ¡°150 million. On behalf of all the shareholders, I agree to sell Phoenix Vi to you!¡± Chairman Zhang said with a smile like an old fox.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Chairman Zhang, as expected of a businessman. You won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±

    After that, the two of them bargained over the price. In the end, Xiao Lingyu took down Phoenix Vi for 120 million. Actually, Phoenix Vi was worth about that much in its current state.

    Chairman Zhang had another request, and that was to try to keep the old employees of the resort. Some of the old employees had been with the vi from the very beginning. They had worked here for decades.

    Those people were already used to working at Phoenix Vi, and they were also very conscientious in their work.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Chairman Zhang, don¡¯t worry. As long as these employees have good character, I will definitely keep them.¡±

    The first thing she looked for in hiring people was the character. These people stayed loyal to Phoenix Vi from the start to the end, so their character shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that there were only one or two bad apples. She would have to go and appraise them.

    Chairman Zhang¡¯s expression rxed a little. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that when Green Fresh recruits people, the first thing they look at is the character.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    Chairman Zhang then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director Xiao. These old employees have no problems with their character. Of course, director Xiao can also go and investigate on her own. If there¡¯s anything that requires our cooperation, just let us know!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman Zhang!¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and thanked him.

    Zhang Yunkui, who had been sitting on the ground listening to their discussion, had a stunned expression on his face. He was in a daze as if he had received a huge blow and shock.

    Well, he had never expected that the father he had called for more than 30 years was actually not his biological father but the product of his mother¡¯s infidelity. And she had to cheat on his uncle!

    To his father, this was a huge betrayal and a huge injury. If it were any other man, he would probably have copsed.

    However, Chairman Zhang was vicious. Instead, he took revenge slowly. He raised a useless son as an act of revenge instead.

    Zhang Yunkui cried andughed.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was about to leave, saw this and asked Chairman Zhang, ¡°Chairman Zhang, is he alright?¡±

    She used to think that Zhang Yunkui was arrogant and annoying. However, he was not someone she was close to, and she did not have much interaction with him. Naturally, she did not pay much attention to him.

    Now that she had heard the man¡¯s melodramatic background, she felt a little sympathy for the man.

    Chairman Zhang coldly nced at Zhang Yunkui and said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sorry for letting President Xiao see this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. She said to chairman Zhang, ¡°Chairman Zhang, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Chairman Zhang invited, ¡°President Xiao came from afar. I should wee you and treat you to a meal.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No need, Chairman Zhang. I really have something important to do. Next time, I¡¯ll treat Chairman Zhang to a meal!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Chairman Zhang said with a smile.

    Xiao Lingyu left the office with her secretary.

    At this moment, Zhang Yunkui, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and rushed towards Xiao Lingyu like a madman. His voice was filled with madness and despair as he shouted, ¡°Damn woman, go to hell!¡±

    The secretary was stunned and could not react at all.

    Chairman Zhang reacted, but it was toote. He could not stop Zhang Yunkui from rushing toward Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was now a person with special abilities. When Zhang Yunkui shouted and rushed towards her, she had already sensed the direction of the wind. All she had to do was to avoid the blow.

    Zhang Yunkui wanted to assault Xiao Lingyu. Zhang Yunkui was a 160-to 70-pound man. He was also angry and ruthless. He nned to smash Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head to the ground. This would lead to severe concussions. He meant to injure or even kill Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Bitch, go to hell!¡± Zhang Yunkui roared again.

    Seeing that he was about to hit Xiao Lingyu, the secretary cried out in shock, ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, no one expected Xiao Lingyu would easily dodge it.

    Zhang Yunkui charged forward. He was propelled forward by inertia. Xiao Lingyu sidestepped the man easily. Zhang Yunkui was unable to stop because of inertia. The force of the impact made him continue charging forward. Then, with a bing, his head hit the wall.

    His head immediately cracked, and blood flowed out. There was also a swollen bump.

    His body staggered, and he fell to the ground. He saw stars, and his head was dizzy.

    ¡°President Xiao, are you okay?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s secretary finally reacted and immediately supported Xiao Lingyu and asked with concern.

    Xiao Lingyu touched her shoulder, shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was really fine, the secretary let out a deep breath. Then, she scolded Zhang Yunkui angrily, ¡°Zhang Yunkui, are you crazy? Our president Xiao has no grudges against you. Why do you want to hurt her?¡±

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s head was hurt by the impact. Waves of dizziness and pain came. He could only hear the buzzing in his ears and not the secretary¡¯s scolding.

    At this moment, Chairman Zhang angrily raised his hand and pped Zhang Yunkui¡¯s face. He shouted coldly and angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Zhang Yunkui¡¯s eyes were sparkling from the p, and his head felt even dizzier.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Chairman Zhang, director Zhang¡¯s behavior is a crime of intentional injury, right?¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t hurt, his motive for hurting her was clear.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chairman Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the police. Chairman Zhang shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked sharply. Xiao Lingyu only retaliated when someone offended her.

    He and Zhang Yunkui only had a small business dispute and didn¡¯t have any deep enmity. However, this person wanted to kill her.

    Did she look like she was so easy to bully?

    Chairman Zhang was slightly stunned. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu called the police, Zhang Yunkui was taken away on the spot. With Chairman Zhang as a witness, the police department did not care whether the victim was hurt or not. They just took the culprit away.

    As for Zhang Yunkui¡¯s oue... With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband watching over the scene, he wouldn¡¯t be seeing the sun any time soon.

 Chapter 793 - Spending Money Like Water!

    <h4>Chapter 793: Spending Money Like Water!</h4>

    After the Phoenix Vi was taken over by Xiao Lingyu, she immediately changed its name to Phoenix Ridge Green Fresh Farm.

    The ce was named ording to its location just like Taoyuan Vige.

    After changing its name, Phoenix Farm immediately carried out a reform. Back then, the Phoenix Vi had bought two mountains to use as tourist attractions. The Phoenix Vi had been in the business for more than a decade. Therefore, the area it upied was not less than that of Taoyuan vige. Xiao Lingyu felt that there was no need to expand.

    However, there were not enough mountains. The two existing mountains were used as tourist destinations. Xiao Lingyu needed more mountains to nt fruit trees.

    Xiao Lingyu sent Xiang Guohua, Zhang Lele, and others to investigate the surrounding geographical environment.

    Phoenix Ridge Farm was undergoing changes in an orderly manner.

    At the same time, the public rtions department of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh group released relevant information, announcing that Phoenix Vi had been acquired by Taoyuan Vige and was now a branch of the farm. At the same time, it was renamed Phoenix Ridge Green Fresh Farm. Phoenix Ridge Green Fresh Farm was now undergoing aprehensive transformation. It would open for business at 8:08 on March 16th.

    Once this news was released, it caused a huge sensation in the tourism industry.

    ¡°Damn. Phoenix Vi has been sold to Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group. Is this news true?¡±

    ¡°It must be true. Didn¡¯t you see that this news was officially released by the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group?¡±

    ¡°Fate is really fickle. Phoenix Vi used to be the number one farm in the country. But now it has been acquired.¡±

    ¡°This is their own doing. Ever since Taoyuan Vige appeared, Phoenix Vi¡¯s business had dropped. However, they were still able to survive. But, they wanted to go and frame Taoyuan Vige. They used despicable methods to try to bring down the other party, but in the end, they were the ones who were being bought out. This is really funny. This is a typical case of shooting yourself in the foot.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Phoenix Vi will change. Will it be like Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be too different. Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Farm is famous for its paradise view. Could Phoenix Ridge Farm end up as another paradise?¡±

    ¡°Why not? It¡¯d be run by the samepany.¡±

    ¡°I heard that they will nt lychees in Phoenix Ridge Farm and will probably grow arge number of lychee trees. Green Fresh Group has already sent people to prepare for it.¡±

    ¡°Wow. Lychee flowers might not be as pretty as peach blossoms, but they are extremely fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m getting interested.¡±

    Theizens on the inte were discussing fervently on the forums. On this side, Xiang Guohua and Zhang Lele reported the situation to Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°President Xiao, this is the report!¡± Xiang Guohua reported very seriously.

    After Xiao Lingyu heard their report, he asked them directly, ¡°Which mountains do you think have development value?¡±

    Xiang Guohua and Zhang Lele were shocked. They immediately understood that Xiao Lingyu was testing their ability and boldness.

    After Xiang Guohua and Zhang Lele looked at each other, Xiang Guohua took out a simple map and pointed it out one by one. He said very seriously, ¡°These mountains are all surrounding Phoenix Ridge in the form of natural protection. Phoenix Ridge Farm will follow the model of Taoyuan Vige. Therefore, these mountains mustn¡¯t be too far away, or the tourists wouldn¡¯t be able to visit all of them in a day...¡± Xiang Guohua exined the various reasons for choosing these few mountains.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said with some satisfaction, ¡°You did a good job this time.¡±

    Xiang Guohua¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said humbly, ¡°Thank you for your praise, President Xiao. I¡¯m just learning from the seniors in thepany.¡±

    They had been in the Peach Blossom Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Group for a long time. Since President Xiao had handed this job to them, it was obvious that she wanted to promote and nurture them.

    If they didn¡¯t even have the ability, Xiao Lingyu would probably send them back to their original posts.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite humble. Not bad, keep it up!¡±

    Following that, they discussed the rental of these few mountains and the migration of the vigers.

    Of course, the matter of these few mountains probably wouldn¡¯t be as smooth as Taoyuan vige. Taoyuan Vige was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hometown after all, and most of the vigers trusted Xiao Lingyu.

    But it was different here. Green Fresh Group was quite famous, but not every viger knew about it.

    Therefore, the matter of moving the vigers near the foot of the mountain became the most troublesome and time-consuming matter.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s n was to nt all kinds of nts on the original farnd in Phoenix Ridge. The original Phoenix Vi was slightly smaller than the Taoyuan Vige. It upied about 200 hectares, which was equivalent to about 3,000 mu ofnd.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu asked people to n out thend for nting crops. Then, she immediately asked people to nt vegetables, potatoes, and other crops.

    The fertilizer used to irrigate thisnd was barrels of transparent liquid transported from the Taoyuan Vige. It was said that the vegetables grown in the Taoyuan vige relied on these things.

    No one doubted it!

    The vegetables and fruits produced in the Taoyuan Vige were all well-known throughout the country. They were truly the fruits and vegetables of the nobility. Not only were they expensive, but they also sold very well. There were nearly 50 chain stores in the country.

    These 50 chain stores were all located in big cities.

    All kinds of seeds were transported from Taoyuan Vige.

    There were also all kinds of technicians who were also sent over.

    ¡°This liquid is prepared in proportion. One kilogram of liquid is mixed with 300 kilograms of water,¡± the technician said to the worker very seriously.

    When the worker heard this, he was a little dumbfounded. He asked in a daze, ¡°Does that mean we have to mix it every time we need to irrigate a newnd? But there are so many plots to irrigate!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The technician said, ¡°There is no need to do that. The pool we designed and built has water lines. You just need to follow them urately. Plus, there are specialized personnels who will check this regrly. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    When the worker heard that, he immediately replied, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Then, someone asked curiously, ¡°Master Li, what exactly is this transparent liquid? Why is it so mysterious?¡±

    The technician nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°This is a trade secret. Don¡¯t ask.¡± He didn¡¯t know the answer either. He did what the higher-ups ordered him to do. But he knew that this transparent liquid was the most important reason why the vegetables and fruits tasted so good.

    Because Phoenix Ridge Farm was the first farm Xiao Lingyu contracted outside of Xing An Town, she supervised it personally with the help of Xiang Guohua and Zhang Lele. She spent most of her time following the process at the farm.

    She also had to secure more farms in the other six regions in China.

    Since she nned to have farms in different regions, then she would open more supermarket chains.

    Xiao Lingyu was so busy.

    She was a decisive person. Since she already had a strategic n, she had to implement and develop it as soon as possible.

    She bought the Phoenix Vi with 120 million. Then, she spent 500 to 600 million in one go on all sorts of renovation measures, including renting the mountain, moving the vigers, renting the shops, and so on. The money flowed like water. She spent even more money to establish Green Fresh farms all over the country.

    Even though she had a daily profit of 15 million a day, her expenditure was very high.

    The Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group had enough funds on its own and didn¡¯t owe the bank a loan or anything.

    The finance director reported to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°CEO Xiao, there¡¯s only 1.5 billion left on the books.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu flipped through the books and sighed, ¡°Only 1.5 billion left. Okay, I got it. You can leave now.¡±

    The finance director opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she only said one word, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the finance director left, Xiao Lingyu gave a wry smile.

    ¡°It seems that no matter how much money there is, it will run out eventually.¡± One changed their targets based on one¡¯s financial situation.

    In the past, her simplest wish was to study hard, enter university, find a good job, and share the burden with her parents.

    Later, her wish became to farm and sell vegetables and set up a vegetable farm.

    Later, her wish became to sell her vegetables and fruits all over the country.

    However, people were never satisfied.

    The more they earned, the more they felt like they needed money.

    There was another billion in the ount, but at the rate she was spending money, she would probably spend it in less than a month.

    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s time to borrow some money.¡¯

 Chapter 794 - Kindergarten

    <h4>Chapter 794: Kindergarten</h4>

    In just half a year, Xiao Lingyu built a farm in seven regions of China. Every farm had its own characteristics.

    Of course, other than being a tourist attraction, these farms were used to grow vegetables, grains, and fruits.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s investment in these farms had already reached tens of billions.

    After all, not every ce had ready-made conditions like Phoenix Ridge. The other farms needed to be built from the ground up. It required time, effort, and cost.

    However, this also meant that they were rtively remote. The cost of buyingnd or rentingnd was a lot less than that of the city. Thepensation given to the farmers for their relocation was much lesser than otherwise. Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t take advantage of anyone. She was merely paying ording to the market price.

    Xiao Lingyu was a merchant. She wasn¡¯t to go around printing money to give the locals aspensation for relocating.

    To put it bluntly, she wasn¡¯t a saint. Why would she give them so much money? Was it because they were poor?

    Of course, there were many disputes during the construction process, especially when the vigers felt that thepensation was too little.

    Of course, unless these matters could not be resolved, Xiao Lingyu would leave it to the person in charge to handle them.

    If she handled everything on her own, why would she hire so many people at herpany?

    The farms were built. As for the nting, the spring water and seeds were transported from Taoyuan Vige. Even if many people had doubts, they knew that this was a trade secret.

    They guessed that this transparent liquid was the secret that made these vegetables and fruits taste unique. However, they had no way of knowing what this transparent liquid was.

    Perhaps one day, this secret would be exposed, but when that day came, Xiao Lingyu would have made a fortune already.

    ......

    Once the farms were ready for the harvest, it was time to sell. Each fruit and vegetable had its production cycles.

    Even if the growth cycle could be shortened due to the effect of the spiritual spring water, it would still take at least two to three months to produce arge number of them.

    In this buffer period of two to three months, it was time to choose the location of the supermarkets.

    Xiao Lingyu chose to open the chains in big cities close to the farms. No matter how poor the county was, there would be rich people.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s goal was to open a supermarket chain in every city. Therefore, she was not opening one or two chains but more than a hundred of them. Naturally, this would require arge sum of money.

    However, whether it was buying or renting, the cost of opening a supermarket store was much lowerpared to investing in a farm. The biggest problem was the recruitment of employees.

    Green Fresh Supermarket always looked for employees with good character and ability. However, it was hard to tell a person¡¯s character in a short amount of time.

    Due to Taoyuan Vige and Green Fresh¡¯s reputation, many people queued up to apply when they heard the news. Whether it was for ordinary employees or high-level executives, many people came to apply.

    Some of them just came for food.

    After all, they had heard about how delicious the things in the supermarkets were. However, the stock at the supermarket was not cheap. The rich and powerful could afford to buy them daily but not the normal citizens. Therefore, if they wanted to eat them daily, the best solution was to be an employee there. This was because the supermarkets had their own canteens. The canteens provided food cooked with vegetables sourced from the supermarkets. To have this delicious food daily, even if the sry was lower, they were willing. Furthermore, Green Fresh was famous for its good treatment and benefits for its employees.

    The basic sry andmission of the ordinary employees of the supermarket reached four to five thousand a month, which was almost double the sry of other supermarket employees.

    Also, the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh supermarket¡¯s employees had shorter working shifts than other supermarkets. It went from six-thirty in the morning to one-thirty in the afternoon, seven hours per day.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to go to a ce that had fewer working hours, good pay, and high wages?

    Of course, Green Fresh wouldn¡¯t hire people casually. It was very good to get a job at the supermarkets.

    Many people were lucky enough to get in, but after a period of time, they might be fired.

    Then, everyone in the industry would know that these people had bad morals. The employees at Green Fresh would be given a chance if they made a technical mistake. However, they would be fired instantly if they had bad characters. As for the standard used by Green Fresh for hiring and firing people, only the people in charge would know.

    ¡°President Xiao, the general managers of the supermarkets have reported the recruitment situation.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s secretary gave the report to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu quickly flipped through the report, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you did very well. Pass the message on and train these employees as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡± The Secretary replied.

    The Secretary had just reached the door when she saw Gong Tianhaoing in. Her body trembled for a moment, then she called out very respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gong!¡±

    Gong Tianhao only nodded slightly and walked straight to the office.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw Gong Tianhaoe in, her eyes lit up, and she said happily, ¡°Hubby, why are you here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my wife for a long time. Is It not okay for me toe to see my wife?¡±

    After saying that, he walked behind Xiao Lingyu and extended his broad hands to her shoulders. Then, he massaged her skillfully.

    He looked at the fatigue on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face and said with heartache, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I know you¡¯re very busy, but you have to rest. Look, your eyelids are turning blue. How much sleep are you getting every day?¡± At this point, he did not wait for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reply and said, ¡°No, it looks like I have toe back and supervise you every day. Otherwise, you¡¯ll work yourself to death!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to enjoy the massage from her husband. She smiled and said, ¡°You call me every night from nine o¡¯clock and video calls me to supervise me to rest. How is it possible that I don¡¯t have enough sleep?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°You clearly don¡¯t notice your dark circles. It¡¯s obviously caused byck of sleep.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a small mirror from the drawer in her office and opened it. She looked at it and touched the spot where the dark circles were. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°They are really heavy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao said with heartache, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you can take things one step at a time. There¡¯s no need to work so hard. You¡¯re doing very well now. In just three to four years, you¡¯ve grown from a small and unremarkablepany to argepany worth ten billion. That¡¯s already very impressive.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°I have a secret space and a rich husband. If I don¡¯t have the results I have today, I would be a very useless person.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, hubby, why did youe back all of a sudden?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    Gong Tianhao stopped what he was doing. He said helplessly, ¡°This afternoon is our son¡¯s kindergarten parent-child activity day. We need to participate in it. Did you forget?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead when she heard that. She said with some self-me, ¡°Oh, right. I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it. Our son even reminded me in the morning. Both parents need to be there.¡± She sighed again. ¡°Time really flies. In the blink of an eye, our son and Ling ¡®Er have entered kindergarten for almost a semester already. Do you still remember the scene of our son entering kindergarten on his first day?¡±

    ...

    After the new year, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling would be three years old and could meet the conditions to enter kindergarten. After some discussion, the family felt that it was better to send the two children to kindergarten.

    Although Tong Tong was a child prodigy and could read and write expertly, he would find hispany in kindergarten.

    Tong Tong seemed to be sensible and obedient, but he still needed a happy childhood, and kindergarten was the source of happiness.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Xiao Letong refused to go to kindergarten.

    He was not a real child but an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.

    He felt goosebumps all over his body just thinking about ying with a group of little kids who could only cry and yell and look for their parents.

    No, he didn¡¯t want to y with a group of little kids.

    No matter how the adults tried to persuade him, Xiao Letong refused.

    But...

    ¡°Brother, I want to go to kindergarten.¡± Xiao Ling carefully pulled Xiao Letong¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to y with the children!¡±

    Xiao Ling and Xiao Letong were at the opposite age of maturity.

    Xiao Ling could now return to the appearance of a teenager, but his mind was still as pure as a child¡¯s. When he heard that he could y with many children at the kindergarten, he was immediately intrigued.

    Xiao Letong looked at his little brother, who was looking at him with hope. He could only sigh softly and smile, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xiao Ling was too innocent. If he didn¡¯t follow him, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.

    All the adults, ¡°...¡±

    They had been trying their best to persuade him for a few days, but it was not as good as Xiao Ling¡¯s words.

    If they had known earlier, they would have just let Xiao Ling persuade Tong Tong.

    Later on, the two children happily went to kindergarten.

 Chapter 795 - Kindergarten

    <h4>Chapter 795: Kindergarten</h4>

    ¡°Our son is really different from the rest.¡± Xiao Lingyu leaned against Gong Tianhao¡¯s chest and thought about the first day when she sent her two children to kindergarten.

    ¡°The other children were all crying. They really didn¡¯t want to part with their parents and family,¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Our Tong Tong stands out among a group of children. He looks at these children with a cold and arrogant expression. The kindergarten teacher asked him curiously, ¡®Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡¯ He only replied indifferently, ¡®Childish!¡¯...¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Speaking of which, grandfather said that you were almost the same when you entered kindergarten for the first day.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°We are father and son. Isn¡¯t it normal for the son to resemble his father?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then frowned slightly. She asked with a slightly puzzled expression, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t you think that our son is a little too sensible and too clever for his age?¡±

    Only now did Xiao Lingyu realize that her son, Xiao Letong, seemed to be a little different from the rest.

    When he was just born, other than urinating and pooping when he was hungry, he would only mumble a few words. Usually, he would not cry or shout.

    Moreover, he had his own system to notify others of his condition. He would make one ¡®mm¡¯ sound if he was hungry, two ¡®mm¡¯ sound if he wanted to pee, and three ¡®mm¡¯ sound if he wanted to poop. Through that, he couldmunicate with his family.

    After three to four months, he seemed to be very resistant to breast milk. He preferred milk powder and supplementary food. However, the elderly believed that breast milk was better than milk powder. Even if Tong Tong did not want to eat it, he had to eat at least one meal a day.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu thought about it, she seemed to see slight helplessness in her son¡¯s expression back then.

    Later on, the older her son was, the more abnormal his behavior became. He could speak at six months, run at ten months, read and read at one year old, and then disy extraordinary talent. He had a photographic memory and was good at handling interpersonal rtionships.

    Thinking about it now, Xiao Lingyu realized that her son was not ordinary.

    In her previous life, although she did not spend a day with her son, she knew from her parents that although Tong Tong was a little smarter than his peers, he was only a little smarter. He was not a heaven-defying genius.

    ......

    But the current Tong Tong seemed to have a mystery that she could not see through.

    All of a sudden, Xiao Lingyu started to panic.

    She was worried that this Tong Tong was not the same as the Tong Tong from her previous life...

    Gong Tianhao saw the change in his wife¡¯s expression and immediately held her hands. Heforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Tong Tong is extremely smart. However, no matter how talented he is, he is still our son.¡±

    From the first day Tong Tong was born, he realized that his son was different. He seemed to reject him as a father and was even more attached to his mother.

    At that time, he guessed that Tong Tong might have been reborn. He tried to probe, and he realized his guess was correct. However, before he could figure out how to deal with it, he was separated from his son for a few years due to a car ident.

    When he saw his son grow up, he wanted tomunicate with him, but...

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°I know that Tong Tong is our son. However, I...¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately ced his mouth on her lips and said truthfully, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, listen to me. Actually, Tong Tong... is the same as you. He is reborn too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes widened, and she was extremely shocked. She said in disbelief, ¡°How... is that possible?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°When he was born, I felt that there was something different about him. After that, I tested him and confirmed the result. However, before I could continue tomunicate with him and tell you about it, the car ident happened.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned!

 Chapter 796 - Aloof and Imposing Children

    <h4>Chapter 796: Aloof and Imposing Children</h4>

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were in the same kindergarten and the same ss.

    But Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were rtively tall and bigpared to other children in the kindergarten. People who didn¡¯t know them would think that they are in primary school, not just three-year-old children.

    Therefore, when the two of them stood together with the other children in the kindergarten, they stood out from the crowd.

    However, plus, the two had extraordinary temperaments. In less than a day, all the kids seemed to agree to follow their lead, especially Xiao Letong.

    On the first day of school, Xiao Letong stood out from the crowd of children.

    When he saw those children who were not even shoulder-high cry for their parents with snot and tears in their eyes, he frowned and then shouted in annoyance, ¡°Shush!¡±

    The scene immediately quieted down.

    Then, the group of children looked at him in a daze. There was a timid look in their eyes, and their expressions were filled with fear and respect.

    ¡®This little brother is so scary!¡¯

    However, these kids were pampered at home. The adults hadn¡¯t left yet. When they heard a child being so aggressive and fierce toward their own child, they immediately did not feel good.

    A woman in her twenties, who was dressed fashionably, immediately shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why is this child so unruly? Even if my child is crying, it has nothing to do with you! I have never scolded him before, but you are so fierce to him. You have a bad upbringing!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately retorted, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the one with a bad upbringing to scold a child like this. Don¡¯t you know that your child¡¯s crying has already affected the others? I merely told him to shush and stop crying. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    When the bystanders heard Xiao Letong¡¯s words, they were stunned.

    ......

    How could these wordse from the mouth of a young child?

    The woman who had been reprimanded immediately said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°You...¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t bear to see your little emperor suffer here and be scolded by others, you¡¯d better bring him back as soon as possible.

    ¡°But every child here is a little prince and princess. No parent is willing to have them suffer.

    ¡°However, we¡¯re not at home. This is a ce where children learn to y and socialize. There is no servant to attend to them. This is where they will learn to live in society. You can¡¯t shield them from the world forever unless they n to lock them up at home for the rest of their lives. No one here will dote on them because of their unique status because everyone is equal here.¡±

    All the parents and kindergarten teachers present opened their mouths wide and looked at the child in surprise.

    The fashionable woman was silenced by the rebuttal.

    Immediately, Xiao Letong looked at the crying children with serious expressions and said sternly, ¡°You are all big children, and you can be on your own. Look at the friends around you. You get to y with them in the future. You should be happy. Besides, the adults are all very busy. They work very hard. So, we have to be good children who are obedient and sensible so that the adults won¡¯t worry, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to be a good child!¡±

    ¡°Right, be a good child. I won¡¯t cry anymore!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to be a good child. You guys go back first. I want to y with the others.¡±

    Parents, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 797 - Beautiful Mother

    <h4>Chapter 797: Beautiful Mother</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao arrived at the kindergarten, the children were surrounding the two boys. ¡°Tong Tong, Xiao Ling, when will your parents arrive?¡±

    Xiao Letong did not answer them. Instead, Xiao Ling smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, our parents promised toe.¡±

    Then, one of the children¡¯s eyes lit up and said innocently and curiously, ¡°Xiao Ling, I heard that your mother is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful mother, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Children were naturally naive and cute. They were very curious about everything.

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Our mother is the most beautiful mother in the world!¡± But every child¡¯s mother was the most beautiful mother to them.

    In today¡¯s age, people had fewer children. The parents spoiled the children. Therefore, many children developed vanity at a young age. They liked topare stuff, like who had the most beautiful clothes and who had the best toy.

    At every parent-child event, the kids wouldpete to see whose mother was the most beautiful.

    However, ever since Xiao Lingyu appeared, the entire kindergarten knew that Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling¡¯s mother were the most beautiful.

    Now, many children were looking forward to seeing this beautiful aunt.

    One child held his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°When will I have such a beautiful mother?¡±

    Xiao Letong nced at him and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, your mother is already very beautiful. Why would you want a different mother? Even if you have a prettier mother, how will that help you?¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Letong thought for a while and said, ¡°If you want a more beautiful mother, then you will very likely lose your current mother. When that timees, your father will marry another woman to be your mother. The new mother will be beautiful, but she will scold you, beat you, and stab you with needles...¡±

    Before Xiao Letong could finish speaking, the child suddenly widened his eyes and revealed a frightened and uneasy expression. His face turned slightly pale as he shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want another beautiful mother. I want my own mother.¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± Why are kids so easily scared?

    ......

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t mean any harm. He merely thought that the boy¡¯s way of thinking was not right. If he really went home and told his parents that he wanted a more beautiful mother, his mother¡¯s heart would be broken.

    It just so happened that the boy¡¯s mother came at that moment. When she saw that her son was crying, her expression immediately changed. She asked worriedly, ¡°Son, why are you crying? Did someone bully you? Tell mummy.¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± This sounds like trouble.

    The child cried as he said loudly, ¡°Mom, I will never tell dad to marry a beautiful mother again. I want you. The new, beautiful mother is a bad person.¡±

    The child¡¯s mother, ¡°...¡±

    She first looked at her son in confusion, then looked at Xiao Letong. She had some doubts.

    Xiao Letong shrugged and said, ¡°I only told him that if his father married a new beautiful mother, that beautiful mother would beat him, scold him, and even stab him with a needle. Then, he started to cry.¡±

    The child¡¯s mother, ¡°...¡±

    The other parents, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 798 - Surname

    <h4>Chapter 798: Surname</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao arrived at the kindergarten, the male parent was staring at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face in a daze, while the female parent was staring at Gong Tianhao¡¯s handsome face in a daze.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡±

    ¡°How handsome!¡±

    ¡°They are the parents of Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I saw them at thest parent-child event.¡±

    ¡°No. Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling seemed to follow their mother¡¯s surname. Why?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± a parent responded, ¡°Don¡¯t children usually follow their father¡¯s surname? Why would they follow their mother¡¯s surname? Did the man marry into her family?¡± Someone was confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This man looks good and has an extraordinary temperament. He looks like he¡¯s from a rich family.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Xiao Letong¡¯s name is Xiao Lingyu. Who doesn¡¯t know her at Xing An Town? Do you know how rich she is? Green Fresh Group¡¯s asset is more than ten billion.¡± Someone said with envy, ¡°For a rich woman like her, there are many men who want to marry into her family. Her husband looks extraordinary now, but that can be built with money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I remember that Xiao Letong¡¯s father¡¯s surname is Gong, right?¡± Someone who had a close rtionship with Taoyuan Vige said, ¡°I heard from a friend in Taoyuan Vige that a Gong Family moved there a few years ago. The Gong Family is very rich. On the first day he came to Taoyuan Vige, he started to repair the road leading directly to the town. Moreover, the Gong Family¡¯s house in Taoyuan Vige is beautiful and luxurious. Mr. Gong pursued Xiao Lingyu before herpany was a thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that means Mr. Gong is a very rich person. He wouldn¡¯t marry into her family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Can¡¯t you see how beautiful Xiao Lingyu is? Perhaps that¡¯s the reason why he married into her family.¡± Someone said disdainfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that both of the children have the surname Xiao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who had sharp ears, ¡°...¡± What this their business?

    However, Xiao Lingyu nced at Gong Tianhao. ¡®Perhaps I should change the kids¡¯ surname.¡¯

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, you guys are here.¡± Xiao Ling ran over happily.

    Gong Tianhao picked Xiao Ling up and asked with a smile, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, are you happy in kindergarten?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Ling nodded happily and said, ¡°There are so many children here that we can y together. It¡¯s so happy.¡±

    The corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth curled up. He patted his little head with one hand and said, ¡°Yes, as long as Ling ¡®Er is happy!¡±

    Xiao Letong walked over and shouted happily with his little face, ¡°Mommy, daddy!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu patted his head and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you happy in kindergarten?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± He felt like a dummy ying with a group of kindergarten children. But there was nothing he could do. Xiao Ling was happy, so he had no choice but to apany him. Xiao Ling was such an innocent person, so Xiao Letong had to look after him.

    Gong Tianhao looked at him suspiciously.

    Xiao Letong looked at Gong Tianhao and said again, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, I¡¯m really happy!¡±

    Xiao Letong remembered that his daddy had suspected his identity since the first day he was born.

    After he returned, he hadn¡¯t brought up that issue again. Xiao Letong hoped that he had forgotten about it after the car ident.

    Xiao Lingyuughed and said, ¡°Okay, as long as Tong Tong is happy!¡±

 Chapter 799 - Family Time

    <h4>Chapter 799: Family Time</h4>

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were in the same ss. During the parent-child activity, the family of four yed together.

    The content of the activity was actually a very old-fashioned game. Parents and children would tie one foot together and then run away. Whoever reached the finish line the fastest would be the winner.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Xiao Letong was in a small ss. There were a total of 30 children in the ss. There were five people in a group, a total of six groups!

    Xiao Letong was in the second group with her father, Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Ling was in the fifth group with Xiao Lingyu.

    When someone waspeting, the other children were constantly cheering.

    When it was Xiao Letong and her father¡¯s turn, Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Ling were cheering from the side.

    ¡°Son, Hubby,e on, you guys are the best!¡± She cheered.

    The father and son smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we will definitely be the first to reach the finish line.¡±

    In the entire kindergarten, only Xiao Letong was the tallest. During thepetition, he naturally had the advantage.

    However, the most important thing in this kind ofpetition was the tacit understanding between the children and their parents.

    After everyone was ready, the teacher looked at the five pairs of participants who were preparing for thepetition. He readied his whistle and asked loudly, ¡°Children, parents, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Get ready...

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong, Tianhao, Go!¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong, Go!¡±

    ¡°You can do it, Tong Tong!¡±

    Unexpectedly, everyone cheered for Xiao Letong.

    Xiao Lingyu shouted excitedly, ¡°Son, you can do it!¡± Then, she asked Xiao Ling in a low voice, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, is Tong Tong so popr in your ss?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Not only is brother popr in the entire ss, but he¡¯s also very popr in the entire kindergarten. Look, when it¡¯s brother¡¯s turn, everyone came to cheer him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the crowd of people at thepetition venue and listened to the fierce shouts of cheers for Xiao Letong. She knew that Xiao Ling was telling the truth.

    Xiao Lingyu was rather speechless that her son was so popr.

    The race track was only thirty meters long. Xiao Letong and Gong Tianhao had long bodies and long legs. It was expected that they would take first ce in the group.

    ¡°Son, you¡¯re so good!¡± As soon as they got off the stage, Xiao Lingyu picked Xiao Letong up and kissed his cheek.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s face was red. It was unknown whether he was blushing or he had just finished a race. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±

    The family of four watched thepetition from the side. Not long after, it was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s turn. Xiao Lingyu had a nearly psychic connection with Xiao Ling. They didn¡¯t even need to say anything. They could sync their movements perfectly.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ling and his mom have such a good understanding of each other. Their actions are so in sync!¡±

    ¡°They are so fast!¡±

    Not long after, Xiao Ling and Xiao Ling quickly reached the finish line and took first ce in the group.

    ¡°Ling ¡®Er is great!¡± Gong Tianhao did not hesitate to praise Xiao Ling. Compared to Xiao Letong, Xiao Ling was a real child.

    Xiao Ling smiled widely and said excitedly and happily, ¡°Thank you, daddy!¡±

    After everyone finished thepetition, Xiao Letong and Gong Tianhao were first, while Xiao Ling and Xiao Lingyu were second.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and celebrate!¡± Xiao Lingyu held the prize and said happily.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The family of four held hands and left happily.

 Chapter 800 - Fun

    <h4>Chapter 800: Fun</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu learned from Gong Tianhao that Xiao Letong was most likely a reborn child, her heart was filled with shock and excitement. She understood that her son was still her son, and she had reunited with him.

    However, after attending the parent-child event, Xiao Lingyu did not ask Xiao Letong for confirmation.

    Her son was a smart and sensible child. He naturally had his reasons for not telling her. In the future, all she had to do was to love him.

    At this moment, the resourceful Xiao Letong did not know that his secret was out.

    Xiao Letong held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said with a very happy smile, ¡°Mommy, you are the most beautiful mother in our entire kindergarten. For this reason, many children ask their fathers to marry another beautiful wife.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± What are these kids thinking?

    Xiao Lingyu thought of the scene that happened in kindergarten. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, son, you did a great job. Those children are so young and want topare everything with each other. They even want to change their mother. You did good warning them.¡±

    These kids were only three or four years old. They came from good families and were very spoiled. They were very vain.

    Xiao Letong curled his lips and said in a very mature manner, ¡°Those kids are spoiled. However, they are still young, and their thoughts are still very simple. As long as we scare them a little, they will know that they are wrong. No one in their family will educate them, so I¡¯ll be the bad guy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed. After exchanging a nce with Gong Tianhao, she gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, Tongtong is right!¡± She finally noticed how precocious Tong Tong was. However, no matter what, he was still her son.

    In order to celebrate, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao specially set aside half a day to y with the two children.

    After lunch, Xiao Lingyu specially asked, ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, Mommy and Daddy will apany you in the afternoon. Do you want to go somewhere to y?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He nced at Gong Tianhao and said loudly, ¡°Mommy, is what you said true? Can we go to the amusement park?¡±

    Originally, no one would invest in the construction of an amusement park in a small, remote county like Xing Yin County.

    However, because of the development of the Taoyuan Vige Vige, Xing Yin County developed rapidly. In just a few years, Xing Yin County had be thergest county in City Z. Some people noticed this and set their sights on the construction of the amusement park.

    It had been less than a year since the amusement park was built, but it still enjoyed good tourist flow.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the amusement park and have some fun!¡± Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and started to set off,pletely ignoring her husband¡¯s pale face.

    Soon, the family drove to the county¡¯s amusement park.

    Before they entered the amusement park, they heard waves of piercing screamsing from inside.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned slightly pale again.

    Xiao Letong raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Daddy, What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Are you afraid?¡±

    It seemed that riding the Ferris wheelst time had left a shadow in his heart.

    But that was why Xiao Letong decided toe here. He wanted to trick his father.

    Gong Tianhao pulled his face and said with a smile, ¡°I... I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go in and party!¡± Xiao Letong said with a smile.

 Chapter 801 - Snake in the Grass

    <h4>Chapter 801: Snake in the Grass</h4>

    After spending a day with their child, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao went back to work the next day.

    Gong Tianhao flew back to the capital while Xiao Lingyu was still preparing to open a branch.

    ...

    At this moment, Xiao Lingye found himself in trouble.

    In a small forest on the campus of Imperial University, a man and a woman seemed to be discussing something.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that!¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Thispany is built on his technology. Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be thepany we have now.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was soft and seductive as she asked in a low voice, ¡°Susu, do you like me?¡±

    Susu¡¯s face immediately turned red. Before he could answer, the woman said confidently, ¡°You must like me, right? Because I¡¯ve noticed that every time I appear in front of you, your eyes light up. I know that it¡¯s a look of admiration.¡±

    Susu, ¡°...¡± His thoughts were exposed. His eyes were filled with shame and a hint of anticipation.

    The woman looked at Susu and said seductively, ¡°I promise you. As long as you chase Xiao Lingye out of yourpany, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend, okay?¡±

    Susu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up but then dimmed again. He shook his head vigorously and refused, ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. If I do that, I¡¯ll be a traitor and be scolded by others.¡±

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his lips touched ayer of softness.

    The woman kissed him directly.

    ......

    It was this softness that made him feel like he had eaten a poppy. He was intoxicated and deeply immersed in it.

    A momentter, the woman let go of his lips and asked with a bewitching smile, ¡°Susu, do you believe me this time? Don¡¯t worry. As long as this matter seeds, we can do more than kissing.¡±

    At this moment, the man could no longer resist the temptation. He softly replied, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ..

    An emergency meeting was being held within Teng Fei Tech Company.

    The shareholders and higher-ups attended the meeting, including Xiao Lingye and his five initial partners.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were a little serious.

    Someone immediately questioned sharply, ¡°Xiao Lingye, you¡¯ve always been in charge of technology development. Why is it that ourtest technology is now being patented by ourpetition, Li Fei Tech? Aren¡¯t you going to give us an exnation?¡±

    With that, he tossed the information in front of Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye flipped through the information. It was all about the content of the new technology that he had recently developed, but Li Fei technologypany had registered it first and published the relevant information to the public. Xiao Lingye pursed his lips tightly and frowned. Then, a ruthless light shed in his eyes.

    Before he could speak, another partner sharply questioned, ¡°Xiao Lingye, have you betrayed us? Did you sell all the new technology to ourpetitor for the money?¡±

    ¡°That has to be it.¡± Someone added, ¡°After all, you can im all the money for yourself if you do this. Instead of having to share it with the rest of us.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, we know that you came from the countryside and value money very much. But you can¡¯t do such a treacherous thing, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, when thepany was founded, you didn¡¯t pay a single cent, but you became a major shareholder. But now, as a major shareholder, you betrayed thepany for such a small benefit. Is your conscience gone?¡±

 Chapter 802 - Xiao Lingyeâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 802: Xiao Lingye¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    Faced with the criticism of his partners, Xiao Lingye flipped through the information in his hands. His face became darker and darker. Then, he mmed the information together and said calmly and loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t sell the technology.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The five partners said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who has ess to them. If you didn¡¯t sell them, then who did? Who else has the ability to obtain these technologies from your hands?¡±

    Qiao Ruoyang harshly rebuked, ¡°Xiao Lingye, you are in charge of thepany¡¯s technology. So, regardless of whether this new technology was sold by you or not, you have a responsibility that can not be shirked. Moreover, you are the only person who knows how to handle these new technologies. So who can the traitor be but you?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, what else do you have to say?¡± Pang Dayue shouted and questioned.

    Su Yang advised with some good intentions, ¡°Lingye, tell us, do you have any difficulties? If you need some emergency funds, you can tell us. There¡¯s no need to do this.¡±

    Xiao Lingye looked at each of them coldly. They did not even investigate but instead, put these groundless usations on him. What good partners they were.

    Xiao Lingye closed these documents and revealed a cold smile. He said, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve already convicted me of this crime in your mind.¡±

    He looked at his partners with an ambiguous smile.

    Seeing his expression, the five partners were slightly shocked.

    Then, Su Yang immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Lingye, that¡¯s not what we mean. However, it¡¯s true that only you can ess these new technologies. Other than you, who can the traitor be?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nced at him, then shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Then tell me, what do you all want now? Do you want me to pay for it? Or do you want me to be out of thepany?¡± Hisst sentence seemed to have another meaning in his tone.

    When Su Yang and the others heard this, their hearts pounded. Their eyes seemed to drift with guilt. They did not dare to look directly into Xiao Lingye¡¯s eyes as if they would be seen through by him.

    The five partners looked at each other and did not say anything. But the meaning was very clear. They wanted to chase Xiao Lingye out of thepany.

    Xiao Lingye used his mind to take up 20 percent of the shares when thepany started. The other five had invested, and they had 16 percent each. When thepany was founded, everyone knew that technology was the most important. Xiao Lingye alone took up a fifth of the shares. No one had any objections.

    As thepany grew bigger and bigger, the issue of distribution slowly made these partners feel indignant.

    Why was Xiao Lingye able to take up 20% of thepany¡¯s shares without giving them anything?

    Even though Xiao Lingye had contributed a lot to the development of the new technologies for thepany, so what?

    If Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t have them to invest in thepany, he would still be a poor country bumpkin.

    Now that thepany was big enough, they could do without Xiao Lingye. They could hire another technician to take his ce. After all, they didn¡¯t need a shareholder who would take the money but didn¡¯t invest any.

    Xiao Lingye nced at them and nodded with a cold smile. ¡°I understand now. You want to chase me out of thepany, right? That¡¯s why you came up with this whole project.¡±

    The five partners were shocked and looked at Xiao Lingye in disbelief.

    Xiao Lingye ignored their expressions and said with a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to chase me out, but I don¡¯t want to stay in this rottenpany anymore. I will sell my shares directly. Any of you can buy my shares as long as you offer a price that I¡¯m satisfied, but I will only sell my shares to two people. If none of you want to buy them from me, I¡¯ll sell them to the highest bidder outside. Consider this wisely!¡±

    With that, Xiao Lingye left!

 Chapter 803 - Scheming!

    <h4>Chapter 803: Scheming!</h4>

    After Xiao Lingye left, the faces of the five partners who were left behind were abnormally ugly and embarrassed.

    The five of them looked at each other and immediately looked away, a guilty look shing in their eyes.

    Then, Qiao Ruoyang snorted with disdain in his eyes, ¡°He thinks he¡¯s so great. But he¡¯s just a farmer. Without the support of my funds, what can he do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dai Yimin agreed, ¡°When he asked us to partner with him, he said that he only cared about the work. But now, he¡¯s refusing to let go of his shares. He¡¯s greedy.¡±

    Pang Dayue said, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s leaving. Now that thepany has money, we can hire a new technical director.¡±

    Su Yang, on the other hand, seemed to be a little embarrassed as he asked, ¡°How did he find out we were behind this?¡±

    This show was designed by the five of them. The purpose was obviously to drive Xiao Lingye out of thepany so that they could get their hands on his shares.

    As soon as Su Yang¡¯s words fell, the other four people immediately fell silent.

    Indeed, how did Xiao Lingye tell? They thought that their n was wless.

    Chu Xiangbei thought for a while and said, ¡°No matter how he saw through it, as long as he can¡¯t produce any evidence, he can¡¯t do anything to us. But, at least, he is self-aware. He knows that we don¡¯t wee him, so he¡¯s leaving voluntarily!¡±

    ¡°Right, if we can make him quit voluntarily, we don¡¯t need to waste our efforts to deal with him,¡± Dai Yiming said. ¡°He is a real coward.¡±

    ¡°But he said that he¡¯d only sell his shares to two people,¡± Su Yang said.

    This was the main point. Xiao Lingye would only sell his shares to two of them. Obviously, he wanted the five of them to fight for it.

    Back then, when the five of them had schemed against Xiao Lingye, they had agreed that Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares would be divided equally. But they couldn¡¯t have that now.

    Everyone wanted the shares. Whoever bought Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares would be thepany¡¯srgest shareholder and have the greatest power in thepany. So, who would back out?

    Everyone had their own selfishness and greed.

    This was especially so when one had the taste of money.

    ¡°Back then, we agreed that we would split Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares equally,¡± Pang Dayue said first. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll buy his shares first. Then I¡¯ll sell them to you guys.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± The other four rejected him.

    ¡°In that case, you should let me buy them, and then I¡¯ll share them with the rest of you!¡±

    Then, they argued until their faces turned red.

    At this moment, Su Yang suddenly said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to spend money to buy them.¡±

    When the four heard this, they were momentarily stunned.

    Su Yang¡¯s lips curled up, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, what Xiao Lingye sold was not only new technology but also trade secrets? Once we report him leaking trade secrets, he¡¯ll have to give us his shares even if he doesn¡¯t want to. Otherwise, what awaits him will be the destruction of his reputation.¡±

    When Su Yang said this, the four of them were stunned again, and then they reacted.

    Then theyughed out loud.

    ¡°Haha, the calmest water is the most dangerous. Su Yang, I thought you were the kindest one, but you were actually a wolf in disguise!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be Xiao Lingye¡¯s good brother? You didn¡¯t even hesitate to stab him in the back. Haha...¡±

 Chapter 804 - Xiao Lingyeâ€™s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 804: Xiao Lingye¡¯s Dilemma</h4>

    Xiao Lingye did not know that his partners were nning to scheme against him after he left. But he could guess as much.

    Over the years, he could feel the changes in the mindset of his partners, the drive of their interests, and the expansion of their ambitions.

    However, he thought the years of friendship would stop them. Reality proved that friendship was nothing before benefits.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Sitting on the flower bed, Xiao Lingye¡¯s face was full of disappointment, but at the same time, he let out a sigh of relief.

    In the future, he would no longer be trapped in this rotten friendship.

    These people had schemed against him because they saw that thepany was getting bigger and bigger in his hands. In terms of the distribution of interests, they wanted more.

    However, what disappointed him was that these partners could have talked to him if they felt the distribution of shares was unreasonable. For the sake of friendship, he was willing to give up the shares in his hands. Xiao Lingye didn¡¯tck money at all. Therefore, he did not care about the shares he had. He just wanted to umte experience.

    But these people...

    Xiao Lingye sighed again and shook his head lightly, ¡°Forget it. If they want it, then so be it.¡±

    Since they plotted against him for the sake of profits. It was meaningless for him to stay in thispany.

    However, Teng Fei Tech grew up in his hands. It was like his child. He really could not bear to part with it.

    Xiao Lingye was a little conflicted.

    In the midst of his indecision, he gave Gong Tianhao a call.

    ......

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Xiao Lingye called out in a low voice.

    Gong Tianhao, who was reading through the documents, could tell that there was something wrong with Xiao Lingye¡¯s tone.

    He put down the pen in his hand, took the phone, and walked to the window. He asked in confusion, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Is it a love problem? Did you fall out of love? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll introduce a better girl to you. Ye ¡®Er is so outstanding. You¡¯re only worthy of the best girl.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingye was speechless. ¡°Brother-inw, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, so how am I supposed to fall out of love?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said in surprise, ¡°How is it that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet? You¡¯re so outstanding.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Brother-inw, I n to set up a business before starting a family. I won¡¯t date before I have a career.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said in amusement, ¡°Dating won¡¯t dy your career. Look at your sister. Didn¡¯t her career only get better after she got married and had children?¡±

    Xiao Lingye thought for a moment. His brother-inw was not wrong.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Xiao Lingye was distracted and forgot about the main matter. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve encountered a problem. I don¡¯t know how to make a decision, so I want to consult you.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingye told Gong Tianhao about the current situation and the conflict in his heart. Then, Xiao Lingye asked, ¡°Brother-inw, what should I do now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment, then asked seriously, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, are you really willing to let go of thepany?¡±

    Xiao Lingye was silent for a moment, then replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not willing. Thepany is my child. Which parent would be willing to let their child go?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°This is it. Why should you give your child to others?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Thank you, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± The corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If you need help, let me know. I¡¯m your brother-inw and your family. Your matters are my matters, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 805 - Gossip!

    <h4>Chapter 805: Gossip!</h4>

    ¡°Shuyu, do you think this is okay?¡± In the small forest, Su Yang asked earnestly, ¡°This will fully crush Xiao Lingye!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly and happily, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful! You have to step on a proud person like Xiao Lingye topletely defeat him.¡± Jiang Shuyu lifted her feet and kissed Su Yang¡¯s cheek. She said sincerely, ¡°Su Su, I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. The only person who can defeat Xiao Lingye is you.¡±

    After being praised by his goddess, Su Yang immediately became proud, like a proud rooster. He raised his head, and a confident light shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Lingye can¡¯t bepared to me at all!¡±

    Little did he know that when he said this, a sarcastic and contemptuous look shed in Jiang Shuyu¡¯s eyes. However, she echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. That Xiao Lingye is only slightly better looking. He can¡¯t bepared to you. Why should he be thergest shareholder in yourpany? That¡¯s simply unfair. Now that yourpany has grown stronger and is rich, you can totally pay a little money to hire professional technicians. That¡¯ll be cheaper!¡±

    Su Yang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s our n.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll just wait for Xiao Lingye to be kicked out of yourpany. His dignity will be trampled on, and he¡¯ll look like a beaten dog.¡±

    ¡°Yuyu, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll see that in two days!¡± Su Yang said confidently.

    Just as Jiang Shuyu was about to say something, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, a guilty look shed across her eyes. Then, she immediately picked up the call. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she quickly said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    Then, she hung up the phone. Jiang Shuyu immediately showed an apologetic expression to Su Yang and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Su. I have an appointment with my best friend to go shopping. I...¡±

    When Su Yang heard that, although he was a little unhappy, he still said generously, ¡°Go, go. We can reschedule. But we won¡¯t be disturbed on our next date, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Shuyu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have a good date next time!¡± She kissed Su Yang and left immediately.

    After she left the campus in a hurry, she went to the coffee shop nearby.

    ¡°Shuyu!¡± Qiao Ruoyang smiled and pulled out a stool for her in a gentlemanly manner.

    ......

    Jiang Shuyu said with a smile, ¡°Ruoyang, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, right? Sorry, I was dyed by something on the way just now.¡±

    Qiao Ruoyang sat opposite her and said very gently, ¡°No matter how long it takes, I¡¯m willing to wait!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu smiled and said, ¡°Ruoyang, you are so sweet. Does that mean you¡¯re willing to wait for anyone?¡±

    Qiao Ruoyang was slightly stunned, then he shook his head and said, ¡°Haha, the only woman that I¡¯m willing to wait for right now is my Goddess!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingye waited for two days, but his five partners talked to him about buying shares. Instead, he heard all sorts of rumors and nders directed at him in the school.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. How could senior Xiao Lingye be such a traitor?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. But his friends told everyone. Senior Xiao Lingye sold thepany¡¯s secrets, and there¡¯s even evidence!¡±

 Chapter 806 - Power and Influence

    <h4>Chapter 806: Power and Influence</h4>

    Xiao Lingye directly ignored the rumors and nders directed at him on campus.

    The corners of his mouth curled up. It was obvious that this was set up by his good partners.

    ¡°Ye, what exactly is going on?¡± His roommate, Hu Dongjun, asked Xiao Lingye in puzzlement.

    Xiao Lingye raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you believe those rumors too?¡±

    Hu Dongjun immediately said, ¡°You already said that those are all rumors. Besides, the three of us have been in the same dorm as you for three to four years. We know what kind of person you are.¡±

    His roommates An Ran and Ning Junpeng nodded in unison and said, ¡°We only believe in you.¡± Then, the three of them asked in unison, ¡°Tell us. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Lingye spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He said indifferently, ¡°What can it be? It¡¯s just a small scheme designed by them to kick me out of thepany.¡±

    The three of them were shocked and immediately understood.

    ¡°So, your partners are trying to get rid of you, right?¡± An Ran immediately asked.

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you can say that!¡± Then he said, ¡°Two days ago, I agreed to quit thepany and just sell them my shares. I didn¡¯t expect that they woulde up with this n instead. It seems that they want to tarnish my reputation. They want to get the shares from me without paying a single cent.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far. They¡¯re simply dreaming!¡± Ning Junpeng said indignantly.

    ¡°Ye, what are you going to do now?¡± An Ran asked worriedly, ¡°The rumors on campus are ridiculous. Even if we want to rify it, it¡¯s hard without real evidence.¡±

    The four of them did note from good families. They came from the countryside, but their grades were good. Xiao Lingye was better than them in terms of looks, eloquence, and ability. Otherwise, he would not have been called the model student.

    ......

    In the face of these rumors, they were helpless. On campus, not everything was based on results. Sometimes, the influence was very important.

    The few people who co-founded thepany with Xiao Lingye had a certain amount of family influence in Beijing.

    Hu Dongjun also asked worriedly, ¡°Ye, have you thought of a solution?¡±

    Seeing that his three roommates were really worried about him, Xiao Lingyeughed heartily and said, ¡°You¡¯ve known me for so long. Do you think I¡¯ll be defeated by these rumors?¡±

    After saying this, he gave each of them a pat on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. I have a way to resolve this matter.¡±

    He had already found the real evidence. Even if he couldn¡¯t solve this, he still had his sister and brother-inw behind him.

    If they wanted to turn this into apetition of background, he really wanted to see who could be his match.

    Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, he definitely didn¡¯t want to expose his rtionship with Gong Tianhao.

    When the three roommates heard this, they smiled with some relief and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, then we can put down our worries. Ye, we believe in you and will definitely be able to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Good brothers, thank you.¡± Xiao Lingye said with a smile.

 Chapter 807 - Where Did his Confidence Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 807: Where Did his Confidence Come From? </h4>

    Xiao Lingye did not take any action for the time being. He was still indifferent to the rumors and nders on campus. He did what he was supposed to do. He started to get used to people talking behind his back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the talented senior Xiao is such a treacherous person.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t really believe that Xiao Lingye is such a shameless person.¡± Someone defended, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding could there be?¡± Someone sneered, ¡°Do you do think his five partners joined hands to frame him? If only one or two of them said this, it might be a frame job, but five of them said the same thing. How can it be false?¡±

    ¡°But... that doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± Some people still firmly believed that Xiao Lingye was innocent. These students had not yet stepped out of society and had not participated in the workce, and their evaluations were all based on their own subjective perceptions.

    Inparison, Xiao Lingye, Qiao Ruoyang, and Su Yang started theirpany in their sophomore year. The other students were merely tools to be used. Of course, these naive students naturally did not know.

    As Xiao Lingye was rushing out of the cafeteria to eat, Jiang Shuyu suddenly jumped out and blocked his way.

    She said to Xiao Lingye with a face full of disappointment, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. It¡¯s really disappointing. You have such good looks and a righteous appearance, but in the end, you¡¯re a viin! To think that I¡¯ve always admired you!¡± She used this chance to drive up her poprity too.

    When Xiao Lingye saw Jiang Shuyu appear, he frowned. She was there to add insult to injury. Instead of being angry, heughed, ¡°Miss Jiang, other than being from the same school, we are not rted. What kind of person I am has nothing to do with you at all. Therefore, I don¡¯t care if you are disappointed in me.¡± With that, his expression changed, and he said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Please move aside. I¡¯m in a hurry to eat.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu was stunned, but her eyes revealed a look of disbelief. She thought that Xiao Lingye would be defeated by the rumors. But that was clearly not the case.

    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡¯

    Jiang Shuyu clenched her fists in anger. The sharp nails on her thumb were almost embedded in her flesh.

    ......

    ¡®No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡¯

    She looked at Xiao Lingye as he left, revealing a resentful gaze.

    Who would have thought that Xiao Lingye would suddenly turn around and say indifferently, ¡°Oh, right, Miss Jiang, please tell my partners that if they don¡¯te out and buy the shares in my hands, then I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m going to sell those shares to someone else. I¡¯ll give them at most two hours to consider. After two hours, if I don¡¯t see them, then I¡¯ll directly sell my shares.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Shuyu and the surrounding students to react, he left!

    Holy shit!

    Even now, Xiao Lingye was being so arrogant!

    Where did his confidencee from?

 Chapter 808 - The Real Winner

    <h4>Chapter 808: The Real Winner</h4>

    At night, Xiao Lingyu sat in front of her makeup table. She was about to remove her makeup and get ready for bed.

    ¡°So, Ye ¡®Er¡¯s trouble this time is all because of a silly woman?¡± Xiao Lingyu was speechless.

    Gong Tianhao stood behind Xiao Lingyu and bent down to hug her waist. He leaned his head on her shoulder and nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is what had happened.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes andughed, ¡°What nonsense.¡±

    She thought that their fate had been changed and her brother wouldn¡¯t be betrayed by his partners again. After all, she was there to guide him this time. And he hadpletely different partners. However, the incident still repeated itself. But this time, it was all because of a woman.

    In her previous life, although she did not know why Xiao Lingye was betrayed, she believed the betrayal was due to money and benefits.

    With her brother¡¯s ability and all the shares he owned, he would definitely make those people jealous.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the background of that woman? She has a great ability to convince those men to betray Ye ¡®Er. They probably didn¡¯t even know that they¡¯d been tricked by this woman.¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said, ¡°They are too foolish.¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°That woman is from a side branch of the Jiang family.¡±

    ¡°The Jiang Family?¡± Xiao Lingyu said with some doubt, ¡°Jiang Tao¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Which other family can it be?¡± Gong Tianhao said with some displeasure, ¡°I wonder what enmity the Jiang family has had with us in our past lives. It seems that the Jiang family is involved in all our troubles. This time, it has even involved Ye ¡®Er.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment.

    The first time, their car ident was caused by the Qin family¡¯s Qin Yan. However, that was because of Young Master Jiang.

    ......

    The second time, Green Fresh was caught in the rumors. They were framed. The main culprit was Jiang Tao¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Now, Xiao Lingye was framed by someone from the Jiang family too.

    Perhaps they did have an enmity with the Jiang Family in their previous life.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is Ye ¡®Er alright now? He didn¡¯t even tell his sister about such a big matter.¡± As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but show some worry.

    Gong Tianhao leaned on her shoulder and looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman in the mirror. He smiled andforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Ye ¡®Er is a grown-up now. He will handle it himself. Don¡¯t worry. Little Brother is very smart. He won¡¯t be so easily set up. We¡¯ll just wait and see. Besides, if it gets worse, we¡¯ll help from behind. Trust me. No one can bully little brother.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That might be true, but you don¡¯t know how ruthless a woman can be when she¡¯s crazy.¡±

    Qin Yan was just like that. No one would have thought that such a high-profile socialite in the capital would be capable of causing a car ident and killing someone.

    Gong Tianhao thought of this as well. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on that woman from the Jiang Family. We¡¯ll just wait and see how little brother deals with this on his own first.¡±

    As he said this, his thin and sexy lips directly touched the tip of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear. In a gentle and sexy hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s veryte. We should rest!¡±

    ...

    The school beauty goddess, Jiang Shuyu, intercepted Xiao Lingye to express her dissatisfaction and disappointment. Instead, she was embarrassed by Xiao Lingye.

    ¡°Damn. What does senior Xiao mean by that?¡± A ssmate said in surprise, ¡°Why would he need the Goddess to be his messenger?¡±

    Someone seemed to have seen through the truth. However, in order not to offend anyone, he did not expose the truth.

    ¡°Senior Xiao will sell his shares in two hours,¡± a ssmate said in disbelief, ¡°I heard that the market value of Teng Fei technologypany is now 20 million. And senior Xiao has 20 percent of thepany shares. In other words, senior Xiao can get at least four million for his shares. He¡¯s a millionaire!¡±

    ¡°This is quite disheartening. We are still asking for school fees and living expenses, but senior Xiao¡¯s worth is already over a million.¡±

    ¡°I heard that when senior Xiao started thepany with a few other people, he didn¡¯t contribute a single cent.¡± The person said this with a sour note. ¡°He sure is lucky.¡±

    Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Someone sure is sour. Senior Xiao has both luck and ability. Let¡¯s see you do the same. A loser won¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a poor loser?¡± He asked angrily.

    ¡°The loser is the one who answers.¡± The person sneered.

    ¡°You...¡± he was angry and didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    ¡°But, what exactly does senior Xiao mean by those words?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Who cares what he means. Let¡¯s just wait two hours and see the result.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s one against five now.¡± Someone sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if senior Xiao can win. After all, those rumors and nders put him at a disadvantage.¡±

    ...

    Just as everyone was specting, Qiao Ruoyang, Su Yang, and the other three were gathered in the conference room, looking anxious.

    They had received Xiao Lingye¡¯s message, not via Jiang Shuyu but through their other friends.

    The five of them were originally from Beijing. Their family owned apany and had some money, so there were a lot of people who wanted to befriend them.

    ¡°What does Xiao Lingye mean by those words?¡± Dai Yimin said with a very angry expression, ¡°He was clearly the one who sold thepany¡¯s business secrets. We¡¯re being kind for not pursuing responsibility, but he¡¯s threatening us!¡±

    The other four people were silent for a moment.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye said that he will sell the shares in his hands in two hours,¡± Qiao Ruoyang said seriously, ¡°If we don¡¯t buy these shares, who will he sell them to? Could it be that he has been contacting the bosses of the otherpanies these past few days?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Pang Dayue said suspiciously. ¡°I heard that Xiao Lingye has been staying on campus for the past two days. Who did he contact?

    ¡°No matter how rich the bosses are, they won¡¯t buy millions of shares over a phone call. They have to at least meet him in person.

    ¡°However, Xiao Lingye has been staying on campus and has never left.¡±

    ¡°Then, this is strange!¡± Chu Xiangbei lowered his head and looked at the time. ¡°No matter what, the question now is, what should we do now?¡±

    Regardless, he wouldn¡¯t let someone else buy Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares and take the position of the major shareholder.

    Therefore, the shares in Xiao Lingye¡¯s hands could only be bought by the five of them.

    Originally, they had nned to make Xiao Lingye lose all his reputation. Then, they would force Xiao Lingye to give up his shares for free.

    But what they did not expect was that no matter how fierce the rumors outside were, Xiao Lingye¡¯s attitude was steady and firm. Xiao Lingye was unfazed.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye said that we only have two hours.¡± Qiao Ruoyang thought for a moment and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything, he¡¯ll sell his shares to someone else.¡±

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Pang Dayue said with some ridicule, ¡°What kind of scheme can wee up with in just two hours anyway?¡±

    ¡°Our goal is to drive him out of thepany directly,¡± Dai Yimin said. ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t y any tricks and just buy the shares in his hands directly!¡± The problem he was worried about was they would lose more if they yed any more tricks.

    ¡°Buy the shares directly?¡± Pang Dayue said with a cold snort, ¡°But who among us will buy them? No matter who, no one will be convinced. I had already offered to buy the shares and then split them among us. However, none of you agreed. So what should we do now?¡±

    The four nodded, but each carried their own thoughts.

 Chapter 809 - Intense Quarrels and Confrontation!

    <h4>Chapter 809: Intense Quarrels and Confrontation!</h4>

    Qiao Ruoyang and the other three knew that Xiao Lingye was a man of his word.

    If he gave them two hours, they would have two hours.

    In these two hours, if they had not made a choice, then he might sell his shares to someone else.

    Although they didn¡¯t believe a country bumpkin could get another buyer other than them, they couldn¡¯t underestimate him.

    The five of them discussed this issue, but they could note to a conclusion in a short amount of time. The five of them were angry and anxious.

    Other than the five of them, there was another person who was angry and anxious.

    It was Jiang Shuyu. She thought that Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation would have been ruined by now. Anyone with even a little self-respect would have been defeated. They might not even be able to recover.

    However, Xiao Lingye rose above the rumors and nders. Looking at Xiao Lingye¡¯s nonchnt expression, she was filled with hatred and anger. She wished that she could skin Xiao Lingye alive. She wanted to see how he could be so confident.

    ¡®No, I cannot allow Xiao Lingye to sell his shares. He can only give them away and not sell them. If he sells them, he¡¯ll get at least four million. He will not suffer any loss at all.¡¯

    However, she was in public. She couldn¡¯t contact her people, let alone discuss countermeasures with them. Moreover, the five of them were together. If she contacted one of them, she would be exposed. So what should she do?

    Jiang Shuyu was so anxious that she stomped her feet.

    ¡°Shuyu, who do you think will buy the shares in Xiao Lingye¡¯s hands?¡± A girl next to Jiang Shuyu raised her head slightly and asked curiously, ¡°There are a lot of rich and powerful students on our campus, but their money is still controlled by their families. They have to rely on their families if they want to buy his shares.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu suddenly stopped and looked at the female student. ¡°Ran Ran, what did you say just now?¡±

    ......

    Ran Ran was slightly stunned, then she said, ¡°I said, who would buy the shares in Xiao Lingye¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of rich and powerful students on our campus, but their money is still controlled by their families. They have to rely on their families if they want to buy his shares.¡±

    This female student repeated what she had just said and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Teng Fei technologypany is a very promisingpany. In just two years, it has be a medium-sizedpany with more than 20,000 RMB in assets. If I had the money, I would definitely be willing to buy it.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Anyone can buy Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares.¡¯

    Teng Fei technologypany was indeed apany with a very bright future. If it continued to develop like how it did in the past two years, it would probably be argepany with assets of hundreds of millions in a few years.

    Thus, why couldn¡¯t she just buy thepany?

    She didn¡¯t have the money to buy it, but her family had money.

    She believed that her family also had high hopes for thepany.

    Xiao Lingye had the most shares among the six of them, and he was also thepany¡¯srgest shareholder. He had the greatest say.

    If she bought it, she would be thepany¡¯srgest shareholder. In the future, she would slowly absorb the shares from the others. Then, the entirepany would be hers.

    When Teng Fei Tech grew bigger, she would be able to make the people of the Jiang family look at her differently. In the future, her status in the Jiang family would be higher and higher.

    The more Jiang Shuyu thought about it, the more satisfied she was.

    The female ssmate beside her kept chattering, but Jiang Shuyu directly interrupted her and said, ¡°Ran Ran, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Ran Ran to react, she left.

    She ran to a secluded corner and secretly called home.

    When the family heard Jiang Shuyu¡¯s analysis, they immediately felt that her idea was not bad. Her father felt that he could buy thispany and give it to her daughter. What if she could really make something of it? Then, their branch might upy a certain position in the main family.

    ¡°Shuyu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only four million. I¡¯ll definitely buy it and give it to you!¡± Father Jiang said straightforwardly.

    Jiang Shuyu said happily, ¡°Thank you, Papa!¡±

    Father Jiang said again, ¡°Contact that Xiao Lingye as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu replied with a smile, ¡°Okay, Papa!¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Shuyu immediately sent a message to Xiao Lingye. After she sent the message, she couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.

    If she really bought the shares in Xiao Lingye¡¯s hands, she would be a person with apany in the future. If she walked out, she would be envied by others.

    She anxiously waited for the other party¡¯s reply.

    However, time passed bit by bit. Fifteen minutes had passed, but there was still no reply. She slowly understood what was happening.

    Jiang Shuyu gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°Xiao Lingye, just you wait!¡±

    Since there was no reply, she called Xiao Lingye directly. As the call was connected, it was disconnected again. The other party hung up the phone.

    Jiang Shuyu was mad. She tried again but was hung up again.

    She tried five or six times in a row. After being hung up five or six times, she was so angry that she almost threw the phone in her hand out.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye!¡± Jiang Shuyu gritted her teeth. Then, she took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    Since he didn¡¯t return her messages and didn¡¯t answer her calls, she could only go to him personally.

    Although it was a little insulting to her dignity, it was nothingpared to thepany.

    ...

    Xiao Lingye was eating in the cafeteria when he saw his phone ringing. He took it out to take a look and realized that it was an unfamiliar number. It said that it wanted to buy his shares.

    He only curled the corners of his lips and ignored it.

    Regarding the shares, he had his own arrangements.

    He did not expect that when he did not reply to the message, the person would call.

    Xiao Lingye did not even think about it and directly hung up.

    If Jiang Shuyu knew that her calls went unanswered because her number was not registered on Xiao Lingye¡¯s phone, she would be so pissed.

    Xiao Lingye looked at the time. It had been half an hour. He was very curious about what his former good friends would do.

    Would they buy his shares or...

    There was a new message.

    Xiao Lingye opened his phone to take a look, and the corners of his mouth immediately curled up.

    His roommate asked curiously, ¡°Ye, is there any update?¡±

    Xiao Lingye did not hide anything and said directly, ¡°Nothing. Someone just sent a message saying that they want to buy the shares in my hands.¡±

    His roommate nodded and asked again, ¡°Then, do you really want to sell the shares in your hands?¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t sell them, I have to continue to work with them unless I can buy the shares in their hands or change the shareholders.¡±

    When his roommate heard that, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡±

    Xiao Lingye did have a little money, but this amount of money was not enough to buy all of their shares.

    Besides, a discerning person could tell that Teng Fei technologypany had a bright future. In the future, they might even have hundreds of millions of assets.

    Therefore, who would be so foolish as to sell their shares?

    Xiao Lingye listened to his roommate and only smiled faintly.

    The reason why Teng Fei technologypany had be what it was that day was because of his technology and management.

    Without him, thepany...

    He was not in a rush.

    As soon as Xiao Lingye returned to his dorm, he was told that the counselor was looking for him.

    ¡°Ye, I don¡¯t know why the counselor is looking for you at this time,¡± his roommate said worriedly. ¡°You should be careful!¡±

    This counselor was a snob. In his eyes, Xiao Lingye was a country bumpkin from the countryside. Therefore, his attitude towards him was arrogant and superior.

    Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t take this counselor seriously.

    Xiao Lingye went to the office to look for the counselor. There were other people in the office. One was the dean, and the other was the vice principal.

    Xiao Lingye frowned slightly. It seemed that there was some trouble.

    ¡°Principal Liu, director Guo,¡± Xiao Lingye greeted them one by one, ¡°Counselor.¡±

    The counselor asked in a sharp voice with an ugly expression, ¡°Xiao Lingye, do you know why we are looking for you?¡±

    Xiao Lingye shook his head and asked in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know! Counselor, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Looking at Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression, the counselor was furious. He pointed at Xiao Lingye and said sharply, ¡°How dare you pretend? You are indeed a sanctimonious animal...¡±

    ¡°Counselor!¡± Before the counselor finished his words, Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression darkened, and he said seriously, ¡°What did I do wrong that you need to scold me like this? Is that what an educator should do?¡±

    Xiao Lingye could not tolerate the counselor anymore. He was basically scolding his parents by calling him an animal.

    ¡°Principal Liu, director Guo, are you going to let an exemry counselor insult a student?¡± Xiao Lingye turned around and questioned the two of them, ¡°Even if I did something wrong, it should be handled by the police and not this person.¡±

    The counselor was stunned, then pointed at Xiao Lingye with a livid expression, ¡°You...¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s gaze was very sharp as he said, ¡°Counselor Zhang, don¡¯t me me for not respecting you. It was you who did not act like a counselor first!¡±

    The counselor said angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingye, you are not worthy to be a student of our imperial capital university. You are a treacherous and sanctimonious viin!¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately questioned in a stern voice, ¡°Counselor, you can¡¯t say whatever you want! What evidence do you have to say that I am a perfidious viin? If not, then I will sue you for nder!¡±

    Xiao Lingye usually tolerated this counselor as much as he could. But now that this counselor had crossed his bottom line, he did not need to endure anymore.

    Seeing Xiao Lingye being so aggressive, director Guo spoke up, ¡°Student Xiao Lingye, someone has reported you for secretly selling yourpany¡¯s new technology and leaking trade secrets! Even though this is a matter of yourpany, you are still a student, after all, and it involves a moral issue. Imperial university cannot tolerate a student with bad conduct!¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and asked, ¡°Oh, then may I ask, director Guo, do you have evidence to prove that I sold thepany¡¯s new technology and leaked thepany¡¯s business secrets?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble!¡± The counselor said angrily, ¡°The rumors of this have spread even to the other campuses. You still don¡¯t know how to repent. To think that you¡¯re our model student!¡±

    Xiao Lingye said very seriously, ¡°Rumors and nder don¡¯t mean that there¡¯s real evidence! Counselor Zhang, I¡¯m just asking for evidence. How can it be a quibble? Counselor Zhang, do you have evidence to prove it?¡±

    ¡°Evidence?¡± Counselor Zhang suddenly said with confidence, ¡°Your partners are the evidence.¡±

    Xiao Lingye curled his lips and thought to himself, ¡®Ah ha.¡¯

    Instead of being angry, heughed and said, ¡°Oh, they are the evidence. Alright then, call them over, and we¡¯ll have a confrontation with them. What do you think?¡±

    Instructor Zhang was stunned.

    Even principal Liu and director Guo couldn¡¯t help but be confused as they looked at theposed Xiao Lingye.

    ¡®This Xiao Lingye is too steady and calm.¡¯

    Counselor Zhang reacted and said, ¡°Alright, just you wait. I¡¯ll call them over!¡± Then, he went out to make a call.

    Not long after he returned to his room, Qiao Ruoyang and the others came over.

    Seeing them enter, Counselor Zhang¡¯s attitude changed drastically.

    With a smile on his face, he said with a fawning expression, ¡°ssmate Qiao, ssmate Chu, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Then, he said with a fierce tone, ¡°Xiao Lingye, didn¡¯t you say that you want to confront them? Well, since they are here, let¡¯s see what tricks you cane up with!¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them, and he nodded. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll get this started. If I don¡¯t have this confrontation, I might be trampled under the feet of some people.¡±

    Qiao Ruoyang and the others lowered their heads slightly, feeling a little guilty. But in their hearts, they thought to themselves, ¡®Why is it that even now, Xiao Lingye is still so confident?¡¯

    They had bad feelings in their hearts.

    Director Guo looked at the five students who came in and asked very seriously, ¡°Five students, you reported that Xiao Lingye sold yourpany¡¯s new technology secretly and leaked thepany¡¯s secrets. This involves a student¡¯s character. Please exin it properly. What evidence do you have to prove that Xiao Lingye did that?¡±

    Actually, director Guo had some doubts in his heart.

    He had heard that Xiao Lingye had the most shares in thepany and was thepany¡¯srgest shareholder. Moreover, thepany was flourishing. There was no need for him to make such a stupid move, right?

    Furthermore, as a dean of Imperial capital university, he got to know Xiao Lingye¡¯s character over the past few years.

    However, the rumors were spreading too much. Even if director Guo and president Liu did not believe it, the matter had already been reported to the school. They had no choice but to step in.

    Xiao Lingye raised his lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Qiao Ruoyang, Su Yang, Counselor Zhang said that you have evidence to prove that I sold thepany¡¯s new technology and leaked thepany¡¯s secrets?¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment, and then his expression changed. He said in a serious tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t show me real evidence, I will never let this go. The rumorson campus these past two days are cutting. But I was not affected because I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    When he said that he had no guilt, his tone was powerful and righteous!

    The faces of Qiao Ruoyang and Su Yang changed slightly.

    Qiao Ruoyang looked at Xiao Lingye with his sharp eyes and said with conviction, ¡°Xiao Lingye, those new technologies are only in your hands. Other than you, none of us know about them.¡±

    ¡°So, this is the evidence you are talking about?¡± Xiao Lingye found it funny and asked, ¡°Your subjective perception is the evidence? That¡¯s funny. I don¡¯t think that will hold up in court.¡±

    The five of them instantly fell silent.

    Director Guo and principal Liu didn¡¯t look too good!

    ¡®What nonsense evidence is this? This is simply a joke.¡¯

    Principal Liu said with a very serious expression, ¡°Qiao Ruoyang, if you don¡¯t have evidence to prove Xiao Lingye¡¯s bad character, then yourpany¡¯s matters will be handled privately. The school will not interfere!¡±

    Su Yang suddenly said, ¡°Principal Liu, I¡¯ve confirmed with Li Fei technology. They said with certainty that the person who sold them the new technology was Xiao Lingye. Is this evidence enough?¡±

    Yup, that would be enough... if it was true.

 Chapter 810 - Sharp Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 810: Sharp Questioning</h4>

    After hearing Su Yang, principal Liu, director Guo, and the others were all shocked.

    Director Guo asked very seriously, ¡°Student Su Yang, can you guarantee that what you said is the truth?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s gaze swept over Su Yang¡¯s face, and his eyes narrowed.

    A dog that didn¡¯t bark was one that would bite.

    Usually, Su Yang was his best friend.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that at the crucial moment, his brother would stab him in the back instead.

    Su Yang ignored Xiao Lingye¡¯s gaze and said very seriously, ¡°Director Guo, of course, I can guarantee that what I said is the truth.¡±

    Director Guo nodded and said, ¡°In that case, in order to prove that student Xiao Lingye¡¯s character is indeed questionable, we can only ask student Su Yang to invite the witness over!¡±

    Su Yang nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, director Guo. I¡¯ll call him over now.¡±

    After Qiao Ruoyang and the others heard Su Yang¡¯s words, their faces were filled with surprise.

    They did not expect Su Yang to be so resourceful. He had arranged the n so perfectly.

    As long as someone from Li Fei technologypany appeared, the matter of Xiao Lingye selling thepany¡¯s new technology and leaking thepany¡¯s secrets would be settled.

    After that, Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation would truly be ruined.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Director Guo, principal Liu, I¡¯ll invite them over now. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Principal Liu nodded and said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Su Yang walked out of the office and went out to make a phone call.

    Then, the counselor said proudly, ¡°Xiao Lingye, that sounds like your death toll. When the people from Li Fei technologypanye, you¡¯ll be dead for sure!¡±

    Xiao Lingye did not care for the man¡¯s sarcasm. His expression was still calm andposed, no different from before.

    Chu Xiangbei narrowed his eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Xiao Lingye, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Looking at Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression, he felt that something was wrong, but he did not know what.

    Xiao Lingye curled his lips and said sarcastically, ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid? However, you guys have definitely put a lot of effort into this. But...¡± Then, he stopped.

    He wanted to see how this would end.

    ¡®Don¡¯t me meter. You are the ones who were unrighteous first, so don¡¯t be calling me heartlesster.¡¯

    He had given them a chance. As long as they obediently paid for the shares in his hands, he would save their reputation.

    But, it was clear that his former partners wanted to ruin himpletely. So Xiao Lingye had no reason to hold back anymore.

    His sister once told him, ¡°We want to be kind people, but we are not good people with no bottom line! Our kindness is just not taking the initiative to hurt others. If people don¡¯t offend us, we won¡¯t offend them. But if they do, we will definitely return the favor!¡±

    What his sister told him had always been his creed in doing things.

    Qiao Ruoyang and the others were happy that Su Yang had made sufficient preparations to destroy Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation. But seeing how unworried Xiao Lingye was, their hearts suddenly jumped with unease.

    Could it be that Xiao Lingye would turn defeat into victory?

    How was this possible?

    Did he have such great ability?

    Just as Su Yang went outside to make a call, Xiao Lingye¡¯s sharp gaze swept over his former partners and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you all so ruthless towards me? Is it because of my mere 20% of shares? Or is there another reason?¡±

    A guilty look shed across Qiao Ruoyang and the others¡¯ faces.

    The look soon disappeared, but it was still caught by the shrewd principal Liu and director Guo.

    The two of them narrowed their eyes at the same time and looked at each other.

    However, to the two of them, the matter between Xiao Lingye, Qiao Luoyang, and the others were ultimately a matter of thepany¡¯s interests. It was an internal conflict and had nothing to do with the school. Therefore, they would not meddle with it if they could.

    Qiao Ruoyang pretended to be calm and exined, ¡°What do you mean by that? Xiao Lingye, what nonsense are you talking about? You clearly did something wrong. How can you me us?¡±

    Xiao Lingye twitched the corner of his lips and said with a half-smile, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Then, he stopped questioning.

    Since the friendship between the six of them was already like this, there was no need for him to sympathize with them.

    Xiao Lingye sighed softly in his heart and thought to himself, ¡®Money and women will change every man.¡¯

    A momentter, Su Yang came in and said, ¡°Principal Liu, director Guo, Manager Zhang said he would be here soon.¡±

    Director Guo and principal Liu nodded.

    Xiao Lingye saw Su Yange in and looked at him with a half-smile. Then, he asked sharply, ¡°Su Yang, I have never done anything to you. How can you be so cruel to do something like this?¡±

    Both the questioning earlier and now showed that Xiao Lingye was disappointed in them.

    Being questioned by Xiao Lingye, Su Yang¡¯s eyes shed with guilt. Then, he said righteously, ¡°Ye, what do you mean? You made it sound so scary. From the establishment of thepany to the development of thepany, it has always been the result of the concerted efforts of the six of us. However, we didn¡¯t expect that you would actually sell out thepany¡¯s benefits for a small amount of money. This has disappointed us too much.¡±

    Su Yang was quite a good talker. He deflected the question, but he was very sharp in pointing out Xiao Lingye¡¯s mistake.

    Xiao Lingye narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

    He had really underestimated Su Yang.

    This person was not only shrewd but also sharp-tongued.

    Why didn¡¯t he realize this before?

    Su Yang was such a good actor. In the past, as long as he coaxed Xiao Lingye, he would be able to sit at home and get paid. However, now that money and women came into y, his true colors were revealed.

    Xiao Lingye sighed softly in his heart again. Then, with a calm expression, he said in a calm tone, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Then, he stopped talking.

    When the counselor saw this situation, he was very excited. He pointed at Xiao Lingye with an excited expression and said loudly, ¡°Xiao Lingye, when that manager Zhang arrives, you will be dead for sure. At that time, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll exin yourself.¡± Not long after, Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation would be ruined. And imperial university would not tolerate students with bad conduct, even if this student was outstanding in his studies, strong in his abilities, and overflowing with talent. In the future, he would not have to see this annoying Xiao Lingye anymore.

    When Xiao Lingye heard this, he asked in amusement, ¡°Counselor Zhang, I have never offended you. Ever since you became my counselor, I have also treated you with great respect. Why do you hate me so much? What benefits will you get from this? Or did someone ask you to treat me like this?¡±

    Xiao Lingye also felt like he didn¡¯t have to give face to this counselor anymore.

    When Counselor Zhang heard this, his expression changed. He shouted loudly as if he wanted to use a loud voice to hide his guilty conscience. ¡°Xiao Lingye, is this how you show respect to your teachers? You have ndered my name! What have I done wrong? I merely want to correct your bad character. Also, don¡¯t nder people at will. What benefits have I received? Who have I received benefits from?¡±

    Xiao Lingye curled his lips and said, ¡°Who knows!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Counselor Zhang was so angry that his face alternated between green and white. Then he thought of something and revealed a smug smile on his face as he said, ¡°You can show off now. In a while, manager Zhang from Li Fei technologypany wille over. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll die then!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes lit up as if he saw Xiao Lingye prostrating on the ground like a dog, begging for forgiveness and begging to stay in school.

    When director Guo and principal Liu saw Counselor Zhang¡¯s ugly appearance, their eyes narrowed as if they were deep in thought.

    There were already many students and teachers gathered outside the office.

    They had all received the news and specially came over to watch the confrontation.

    Su Yang had specially made two phone calls outside to let everyone know that Teng Fei technology¡¯s sworn enemy, Li Fei Tech, woulde to testify that it was Xiao Lingye who had sold the new technology to them.

    If this matter were confirmed, Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation would be ruined in an instant, and he would be expelled from the school. For students who were expelled from Imperial University, nopany or enterprise would want them.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s future would be gone. Then, he might have to run back home to the farm. Some would enjoy this very much.

    However, many people noticed that Xiao Lingye was calm andposed. They also felt that it was very strange.

    The students and teachers outside began to discuss.

    ¡°Could it be that the rumor is true? As the general manager of Teng Fei technologypany, Xiao Lingye betrayed thepany¡¯s interests?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the current situation, it¡¯s obviously the truth. His nemesispany is even willing to testify. I really can¡¯t believe that student Xiao Lingye is such a treacherous person.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye is now a businessman. A businessman seeks profits, and their hearts are dark. Haven¡¯t you heard of that?¡±

    ¡°But I never thought that Xiao Lingye would turn into such a person,¡± someone said in surprise.

    ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t concluded yet, so let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. Look at Xiao Lingye. Can you see a hint of fear and panic in him? I don¡¯t think so. This means that there must be something fishy about this matter. And we all know that student Xiao Lingye has always been courageous and resourceful.¡± Someone countered.

    ¡°Come on. I think Xiao Lingye is just too scared to react.¡±

    After all, no student was not afraid of their future being destroyed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    ...

    While the students were discussing, manager Zhang of Li Fei technologypany, who was called over by Su Yang, hurried over. A very young man came with him.

    This young man looked familiar to many students, but they couldn¡¯t remember where they had seen him before.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Yang¡¯s expression became very cheerful when he saw Manager Zhang.

    Then, Su Yang introduced him to principal Liu and director Guo, ¡°Principal Liu, director Guo, this is manager Zhang from Li Fei technologypany.¡± He didn¡¯t know the other person, so there was no need to introduce him.

    Manager Zhang called out respectfully, ¡°Principal Liu, director Guo!¡±

    Principal Liu and director Guo nodded, but their gazes were fixed on the man behind him.

    Principal Liu asked curiously, ¡°This is?¡±

    Manager Zhang immediately introduced, ¡°Principal Liu, this is the president of Xun Teng technologypany, Lei Junshan!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Not only were principal Liu and director Guo shocked, but even the people inside and outside were shocked.

    Xun Teng technologypany was the leading leader in the country¡¯s Inte technology industry, and the President of thepany, Lei Junshan, was a legendary figure in the industry.

    ¡°Lei Junshan? Oh my God, am I dreaming? Ah, why did you pinch me?¡±

    ¡°To help you realize that you¡¯re not dreaming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really the president of Xun Teng technologypany, Lei Junshan. Oh My God, I¡¯ve finally seen him in person.¡± A ssmate shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Oh my God, I wonder if I can ask President Lei for an autograph. I admire him the most.¡±

    ¡°I also want an autograph from President Lei!¡±

    ¡°Wow, not only is president Lei young and promising, but he also looks so handsome!¡± A female ssmate said with infatuation.

    The arrival of the President of Xun Teng technologypany, Lei Junshan, simply made everyone boil.

    Even Qiao Ruoyang, Su Yang, and the others were obviously shocked. They never thought that manager Zhang would actually bring Lei Junshan here.

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked very excited. He immediately greeted Lei Junshan warmly, ¡°President Lei, hello!¡± When he greeted him, he extended his right hand. It was obvious that he wanted to shake hands.

    The others also secretly wanted to greet Lei Junshan.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lei Junshan ignored Su Yang. Instead, he looked at Xiao Lingye with a friendly smile on his cold face. He took the initiative to greet Xiao Lingye, ¡°Student Xiao, hello, I am Lei Junshan!¡±

    After he said that, he extended his right hand.

    Everyone present, ¡°...¡±

    Holy Shit, CEO Lei actually took the initiative to greet Xiao Lingye without being introduced.

    Could it be that he had known Xiao Lingye before?

    Could it be that Xiao Lingye¡¯s name had spread to Lei Junshan¡¯s ears?

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t think I know President Lei. I¡¯ve always admired him too!

    Xiao Lingye calmly reached out his hand and shook hands with Lei Junshan. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, President Lei!¡±

    Lei Junshan smiled warmly and said, ¡°Student Xiao, you are really an outstanding and excellentwork technician. I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±

    Xiao Lingye said humbly, ¡°President Lei, you tter me! I¡¯m just a student. You are the real god!¡±

    It was hard to tell how envious and jealous the others were.

    Especially Su Yang, who was ignored by Lei Junshan. He clenched his hands into fists and said hatefully, ¡®Again and again. Every time Xiao Lingye is around, I will be ignored. Why is that?¡¯

    Su Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, but it was quickly covered up.

    Then, Su Yang smiled and asked Lei Junshan, ¡°President Lei, why are you here? We are now dealing with the internal affairs of ourpany.¡±

    Lei Junshan nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Well, you guys can deal with that first. After this matter is settled, I still have to discuss the cooperation with student Xiao Lingye!¡±

    With that, he retreated to the side. It was obvious that he was not interfering in their matters.

    Lei Junshan¡¯s words were like a bomb. Everyone present was stunned.

    Qiao Ruoyang and Su Yang were very surprised. They were both angry and unwilling.

    How could Xiao Lingye be so lucky?

    ¡®Just wait and see. Xiao Lingye will be ruined. After his reputation is ruined, Lei Junshan will not take him anymore!¡¯

    Although Su Yang was jealous, he quickly calmed himself down.

    He took a deep breath and asked manager Zhang, ¡°Manager Zhang, tell everyone here, did Xiao Lingye sell the new technology of Teng Fei technologypany to you?¡±

    Hearing Su Yang¡¯s question, everyone looked at manager Zhang.

    Su Yang nced at Xiao Lingye, full of confidence.

    Little did he know that Xiao Lingye was looking at him with pure sarcasm and pity.

    However, everyone was waiting for manager Zhang¡¯s answer.

 Chapter 811 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 811: The Truth</h4>

    Su Yang said directly, ¡°Manager Zhang, just tell the truth. Tell everyone here who sold the new technology of Teng Fei technologypany to you?¡±

    Su Yang was full of confidence.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Manager Zhang coughed twice and then asked Su Yang hesitantly, ¡°Manager Su, do you really want me to tell the truth?¡±

    Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He raised his head high and replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Manager Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Since Manager Su Yang said so, then I¡¯ll tell the truth!¡± He deliberately emphasized the words ¡®the truth¡¯.

    Unfortunately, Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others were so happy that they didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with manager Zhang¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Manager Zhang coughed again and said, ¡°Actually, the seller of the new technology of Teng Fei technologypany is...¡± He deliberately looked at Su Yang.

    Su Yang noticed manager Zhang¡¯s gaze and was a little confused. He said, ¡°Manager Zhang, just tell us who it is. Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Manager Zhang sighed lightly and pointed at someone. He said, ¡°It¡¯s manager Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, Chu Xiangbei, Dai Yimin, and Pang Dayue, the five shareholders of Teng Fei technologypany.¡±

    As soon as manager Zhang said that, there was a moment of strange silence.

    Especially Su Yang and the others¡¯ shocked and incredulous expressions. It was soughable.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Some of the people watching outside were shocked when they heard Manager Zhang.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°It was actually sold by Qiao Ruoyang and Su Yang! This isn¡¯t right at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Could manager Zhang be wrong? Why would he suddenly point out the other five? Did they conspire against Xiao Lingye?¡±

    ¡°The five of them conspired to frame Xiao Lingye. What¡¯s their motive for doing this?¡±

    ¡°What other motive could it be? Of course, it was to drive Xiao Lingye out of thepany. I heard that when thepany was first established, Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t pay a single cent. He only invested by offering his technology mastery. But he took the majority of thepany¡¯s shares and stabilized his status as thepany¡¯s major shareholder. Now that thepany is getting bigger, perhaps a few people are feeling unbnced.¡±

    ¡°But why should Xiao Lingye get the majority of the shares since he hasn¡¯t invested any funds?¡±

    ¡°That is his ability.¡±

    The students and teachers outside were discussing fervently. Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others couldn¡¯t hear them at all.

    When they heard manager Zhang point out that the five of them were the ones who sold thepany¡¯s new technology, their minds suddenly went nk. For a moment, their smug expressions instantly froze, and their eyes revealed a look of disbelief.

    Su Yang reacted the fastest. The expression on his face stiffened as he smiled and reminded, ¡°Manager Zhang, did you say something wrong? That wasn¡¯t what you told me back then.¡± He was referring to the secret agreement between them.

    Qiao Ruoyang and the others also came to their senses. They looked at each other with shock in their eyes.

    Manager Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Manager Su, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. You were the one who told me to tell the truth just now. Well, I was just telling the truth.¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s expression cracked, and he said anxiously, ¡°Manager Zhang, that was not what you told me. You clearly told me that Xiao Lingye sold ourpany¡¯s new technology to you!¡±

    Su Yang was really anxious now.

    He never thought that Manager Zhang would suddenly change his mind at such a critical moment.

    It shouldn¡¯t have been like this.

    He urgently needed manager Zhang to change his words and point the me at Xiao Lingye. Otherwise, the person who would lose his reputation wouldn¡¯t be Xiao Lingye but Su Yang.

    Manager Zhang said with a serious expression, ¡°Manager Su, what you said isn¡¯t right. You were the one who told me to frame Xiao Lingye while you were trying to sell yourpany secrets to me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Many people who heard it were surprised.

    Su Yang could no longer maintain his calm. He asked sharply, ¡°Manager Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that you were bribed by Xiao Lingye to frame us?¡±

    Qiao Ruoyang and the others did not make a sound, but the anxiety on their faces betrayed their fear and unease. They had never thought that they would be betrayed at this juncture. If they did not redeem themselves, they would be the ones who would be thrown out of Imperial University.

    Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s face was slightly pale. He took a deep breath and said carefully with a smile, ¡°Manager Zhang, you must be mistaken. You said that we sold ourpany¡¯s new technology to you, but ourpany¡¯s new technology is only in Xiao Lingye¡¯s hands. We have no way of getting it. Then how did we sell it to you?¡±

    Manager Zhang turned stern as he said seriously, ¡°Li Fei technologypany doesn¡¯t like Xiao Lingye very much, but we admire his talent and character. He would never betray the interests of the entirepany for the sake of a small profit. As a member of the industry, I can¡¯t selfishly destroy such a rising star. This is a huge loss for the industry.

    ¡°Also, manager Su, I wasn¡¯t bribed by Xiao Lingye,¡± manager Zhang said righteously. ¡°I was just telling the truth!¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    He had never thought that things would turn out like this.

    When he was bribing manager Zhang, manager Zhang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, manager Su, I will help you get Xiao Lingye out of yourpany.¡±

    At that time, manager Zhang thought in his heart, ¡®What a fool. The development of the Teng Fei technologypany was entirely due to Xiao Lingye¡¯s ability and contributions. Now that they want to get this contributor out of thepany, of course, I¡¯m willing to help. Without Xiao Lingye, Teng Fei technologypany is nothing.¡¯ Of course, manager Zhang did not say those words at that time.

    Manager Zhang suddenly took out something from the official documentpany. Many people recognized that it was a recording pen.

    Manager Zhang said indignantly, ¡°I know you¡¯d say that I¡¯ve framed you. This recording pen recorded the process of our transaction. I will y it for all of you now!¡±

    Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the recording pen in manager Zhang¡¯s hand. Their expressions changed drastically, and their faces went nk.

    They knew very well what kind of deal they had with manager Zhang.

    However, they never expected that manager Zhang would secretly leave behind evidence of their transaction.

    Just as their minds went nk, Lei Junshan suddenly spoke.

    He smiled and asked, ¡°Manager Zhang, you mean that other than Xiao Lingye, the other five people have made the same deal with you, right?¡±

    Manager Zhang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°This is a little interesting,¡± Lei Junshan said with a smile, ¡°Teng Fei technologypany only has six shareholders, and five of them have made a deal with you. I¡¯m a little curious. Are all the deals they made with you the same? Didn¡¯t they say that this new technology was only in the hands of student Xiao Lingye? Therefore, he has to be the one who betrayed thepany, but in the end...¡±

    Manager Zhang heard this and said with some embarrassment, ¡°The deals they made were indeed the same. But Teng Fei technologies and Li Fei technologies arepetitors. When ourpany learned that they wanted to frame Manager Xiao, we obviously agreed. Of course, we purchased the new technology at the lowest price too.¡±

    Manager Zhang¡¯s meaning was very clear. He helped so that Xiao Lingye would be kicked out of Teng Fei Tech Company.

    Furthermore, they also had another goal.

    Once Xiao Lingye was out, Li Fei would immediately poach him.As for the issue of reputation, it was not a problem at all.

    As long as Xiao Lingye was willing to join Li Fei technology, they could clear their name. Teng Fei would lose a great mind, but Li Fei would gain one.

    That was the purpose of this recording pen.

    Su Yang finally reacted. He stared at manager Zhang in disbelief. Then, he looked at Qiao Ruoyang and the others with suppressed anger. He asked angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You secretly sold the new technology to Li Fei Company.¡±

    If they had told him, he would have thought of a countermeasure long ago instead of panicking and being at a loss.

    In fact, what made him most angry and helpless was manager Zhang¡¯s betrayal.

    However, the other party was their nemesis. Su Yang should have known that they shouldn¡¯t be trusted.

    Qiao Ruoyang and the others were also shocked when they found out that they had all secretly sold the new technology to Li Feipany.

    At this moment, the sound of pping could be heard in the quiet office.

    Then, everyone looked at Xiao Lingye in unison.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°This is simply amusing. Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, Chu Xiangbei, Dai Yimin, Pang Dayue, you guys have really opened my eyes.¡±

    Su Yang and the others lowered their heads at Xiao Lingye¡¯s sarcasm. They were embarrassed and angry.

    Before this, they still used Xiao Lingye righteously, but now, they had no way to defend themselves.

    Xiao Lingye said again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that the new technology is only in my hands? I did develop the new technology, but as for the storage of the new technology, if I remember correctly, you all have a key to my office, right?

    ¡°I have never been on guard against my partners, so you all know myputer password. With my key and password, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to get my technology?

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that just because you turned off the surveince cameras in the corridor and turned off the surveince cameras on the ceiling of my office, I won¡¯t know who actually entered my office. In fact...¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingye paused for a moment. His sharp gaze swept over the faces of Su Yang and the others, and the corners of his mouth revealed a mocking smile. Then, he continued, ¡°Actually, there is a hidden camera installed in my office.¡±

    When Su Yang and the others heard this, their eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°This camera is at the edge of the chair. It is wrapped by the leather of the chair, so it is very difficult to discover,¡± Xiao Lingye said sarcastically, ¡°As the person in charge of technology, I have always been very cautious and serious about technology protection. I was originally guarding against some corporate spies from the otherpanies, but who would have thought that the biggest thieves were from inside the house!¡±

    Xiao Lingye took out his phone and flipped through it a few times. Then, a video appeared on his phone.

    Lei Junshan saw the content of the video at a nce and revealed a sarcastic smile. ¡°Well, that just proves everything.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Originally, I wanted to leave some face for you guys. As long as you guys simply paid up and bought the shares in my hands, I naturally wouldn¡¯t release these videos. However, you guys want me dead. So...¡± He sighed.

    Everyone could hear Xiao Lingye¡¯s tone. They knew that Xiao Lingye wanted to let them off originally. However, they were ruthless. They wanted to end Xiao Lingye¡¯s life and career. They wanted him to lose his reputation. They even wanted him to be kicked out of the Imperial Capital University.

    If they had cooperated well and used their money to buy the shares in his hands, they would not be in this state. They would not be the ones who had lost their reputation now.

    ¡°They are really vicious!¡± Someone outside sneered, ¡°No one would have thought that it would be five people working together to frame one person. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it either.

    ¡°No wonder the rumors on campus were so fierce. Everyone thought that senior Xiao Lingye had really betrayed thepany¡¯s interests. After all, as the shareholders of thepany, it¡¯s impossible for all five of them to betray thepany¡¯s interests just to frame one person, right?¡±

    Someone immediately nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the beginning, student Su Yang said that he would let the people from his rivalpany testify for him. Who would have thought that hispetition would betray him?!¡±

    ¡°They are now businessmen. They have changed.¡± A student said in disbelief, ¡°For their own interests, they¡¯re willing to sell out the collective interests. This is really too selfish.¡±

    ¡°Now that the truth is out, Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others have nothing to say, right?¡±

    ¡°I feel bad for Senior Xiao. He has been wholeheartedly working hard for the development of thepany. Not only are some people sitting back and enjoying the fruits of hisbor, but they¡¯re also willing to go to great lengths to drive him out of thepany for the sake of the interests in front of them.¡±

    When Jiang Shuyu rushed over after receiving the news, she heard her ssmates talking about the truth.

    ¡°Shuyu, you¡¯re here.¡± When her close friend saw her, she pulled her arm excitedly and said, ¡°Shuyu, we really misunderstood Xiao Lingye.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s heart jumped, and then she pretended to be calm and asked in surprise, ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Her best friend said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±

    Then, she told the story one by one. Little did she know that her best friend, who was being held by her arm, turned pale. She looked at Xiao Lingye through the ss with a sharp and guilty look.

    Her hands were clenched into fists, and her head was slightly lowered. Her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred.

    She thought hatefully, ¡®Xiao Lingye, you¡¯re simply an unkible cockroach!¡¯

    She knew very well that the situation had turned.

    What she hoped the most right now was that the five of them would be expelled from school and that they would not implicate her. Otherwise, her reputation...

    Jiang Shuyu simply could not imagine the consequences that would result from that.

    How could this be?

    Her n was clearly so perfect.

    She did not expect that she would lose because of this Manager Zhang.

    ¡®Manager Zhang, just wait.¡¯

    Inside, Xiao Lingye said with a faint smile, ¡°Even if the truth is out now and I have cleared my name, I will not continue to stay in thepany because I am disgusted. So, the shares in my hands will be sold. If any of you want to buy them, I¡¯ll auction them off in the student conference room at three in the afternoon!¡±

    Manager Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked, ¡°Manager Xiao, can we attend it too?¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 812 - Blame Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 812: me Each Other</h4>

    After the truth about Xiao Lingye and his five business partners was revealed, it quickly spread throughout the entire campus.

    Many people were shocked by this truth.

    No one expected that it was really the five partners who joined hands to frame Xiao Lingye. Well, that was not entirely true either. Each of them had individually sold thepany secrets without telling each other and then joined hands to frame Xiao Lingye.

    The school naturally wouldn¡¯t choose to ignore the actions of Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and others.

    Most of the teachers and professors in the school admired a talent like Xiao Lingye. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a handsome, smart, capable, and talented student?

    Although Xiao Lingye came from the countryside, he had been able to persuade others to start apany since his sophomore year. In just two years, the development of thepany was obvious to everyone.

    Xiao Lingye had turned from a young man from the countryside into a person with a small fortune. With time, his achievements would definitely be more eye-catching.

    Therefore, the school attached great importance to Xiao Lingye.

    Since Xiao Lingye was framed, the school naturally had to take certain measures against the five main culprits who framed him. The culprits definitely couldn¡¯t stay at Imperial University anymore.

    Their family had a certain family background in Beijing, and they used pressure to demand that their children not be expelled. If they were expelled from the school, not only would their future be affected, but their family would also lose face.

    But what kind of school was Imperial University? It was the number one school in China. It nurtured all kinds of people, and the country¡¯s top leaders were all from Imperial University.

    So, would the school be afraid of a few trifling family forces?

    In the end, Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others were disgraced and expelled.

    ......

    But they weren¡¯t willing to ept it.

    They had framed Xiao Lingye because of that woman, Jiang Shuyu. In the end, they were expelled from the school, but she was unharmed.

    As for thepany, it was their private property, so the school naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the auction of Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares officially began.

    In the beginning, Li Fei technologypany also intended to participate in thepetition, but manager Zhang gave up on thepetition when he got the notes from his superior.

    Without Xiao Lingye, thepany would be like a ship without any direction. It would only sway in the sea ofmerce and eventually copse. It could fall into the sea at any time and never get up again.

    Therefore, without Xiao Lingye, there was no point in bidding for thepany.

    However, there were still many rich and powerful students in the university. They had always envied Su Yang and the others for being able to start apany on their own, and it was apany with a bright future.

    Now, the opportunity was right in front of them. If they could bid for Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares, then they would immediately be the majority shareholders of thepany.

    These people saw the current development trend of Teng Fei technologypany, but they did not think that this trend was created by thepany¡¯s former majority shareholder, Xiao Lingye.

    Of course, some of their ssmates could also think of this.

    However, the reason why they participated in the auction was that they had other ns.

    They nned to be the majority shareholder of Teng Fei technologypany. Then, when the time came, they would hire Xiao Lingye back. That would really be killing two birds with one stone. They had good dreams, but they didn¡¯t consider if Xiao Lingye was willing toe back to thepany or not.

    Xiao Lingye owned 20% of the shares of thepany. With the current market value of 22 million, Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares were worth 4.4 million.

    Xiao Lingye started the auction with a starting price of 2 million.

    Looking at the meeting room that was filled with people, Xiao Lingye could not help but let out a sarcastic smile, especially when he saw that Su Yang and the others were also sitting in the meeting room. Their skin was really thick after they became businessmen.

    Xiao Lingye did not restrict them from entering. In fact, Xiao Lingye¡¯s goal was to sell these shares to them.

    Teng Fei technologypany was just like the child he raised. He could not give his own child to someone else.

    He believed it was the same for the other founders.

    Xiao Lingye stood in front of the meeting room and said, ¡°The auction of the shares in my hands begins. The starting price is two million. Each bid will be increased by 50,000. There is no maximum bid.¡±

    Many people estimated that Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares were worth around four million. Now that the starting price was just two million, many people were eager to give it a try.

    Their families were not short of money, and many of them were even the heirs of their families. Perhaps they did not like this smallpany, but thispany could give them some management experience. Plus, it would look good for them.

    ¡°2.2 million!¡±

    ¡°2.5 million!¡±

    ¡°3 million!¡±

    ¡°4 million!¡±

    ¡°4.2 million!¡± Su Yang shouted the price.

    ¡°4.3 million!¡± Qiao Ruoyang said directly.

    ¡°4.8 million!¡± Chu Xiangbei gritted his teeth and shouted.

    ...

    In the end, only five people were left topete with the others.

    The price was already higher than the market value of thepany¡¯s shares.

    But even so, the five of them still had to buy the shares.

    They had single-handedly founded thepany, so why should they hand it to others? The new shareholder would even be the major shareholder.

    ¡°5,000,000!¡± Someone shouted again.

    When he heard that, Su Yang frowned, then, he discussed with the other four people, ¡°The value of Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares is already higher than the market value. Thispany was founded by us. I don¡¯t think any of you want to have an outsider as the major shareholder.

    ¡°However, the price is already higher than our expectations. My suggestion is that the five of us first buy these shares together and then, we divide them equally. How about it? This is better than letting an outsider benefit, right?¡±

    After listening to Su Yang¡¯s suggestion, the other four pondered for a moment and then agreed. After all, this was their ownpany. If they let others interfere arbitrarily, not only would they feel ufortable, but their rights and interests in thepany would also be vited.

    Therefore, their goal now was to be united against the outside world. As for what happened after that, that was their internal matter.

    When the bid reached 5.6 million, the price still showed signs of rising. Su Yang represented everyone and directly shouted, ¡°6 million!¡±

    When the bid reached 6 million, the five of them felt their hearts bleed.

    In the past, they could have bought Xiao Lingye¡¯s shares for 4 million, but now they had to buy them back at an additional price of at least 2 million.

    When Su Yang bid six million, there were only two or three people left.

    As long as there was one more person, the auction would continue.

    Among these three people, two of them really wanted to enter Teng Fei technologypany, but one of them did not like the way Su Yang and the others acted, so he took part in thepetition.

    ¡°Seven million!¡± Su Yang gritted his teeth and shouted.

    ¡°Seven million two hundred thousand!¡± The person shouted.

    ¡°Seven million three hundred thousand!¡± Su Yang said.

    ¡°Seven million five hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Seven million six hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Seven million nine hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Eight million!¡± Su Yang shouted again. Then, he looked at the person who took part in thepetition with a sharp look and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ge Qingping, what are you doing? If you¡¯re really interested in joining ourpany, fine. How about selling our shares to you for eight million?¡±

    Ge Qingping raised his eyebrows and spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your shares. Fine, I won¡¯t bid anymore. You¡¯ve won. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°So, you never thought about owning these shares, did you?¡± Su Yang came back to his senses, and his eyes were about to spit fire, ¡°You¡¯ve been ying with us and deliberately inting the bidding price, right?¡±

    Ge Qingping shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°You can think whatever you want. But congrattions, you got it right.¡±

    ¡°Ge Qingping, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Qiao Ruoyang and the others said indignantly.

    ¡°Have I gone too far?¡± Ge Qingping said, without any self-awareness, ¡°Did I force you to participate in the auction? No, right?¡±

    So what if he did it on purpose? If they felt the price was too high, they could have surrendered. But they had to fight for the bid with him.

    Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others were so angry that their faces turned green and white. They were extremely embarrassed.

    Xiao Lingye had been watching from the side and did not participate in their conversation.

    He knew that Su Yang and the others would definitely not allow his shares to be sold to others.

    After all, half of their cake would be taken away by an outsider. As people who cared about profits, how could they be willing?

    However, Xiao Lingye was also quite surprised by the oue of the auction. He had initially estimated that the best price would be between five to six million. He did not expect that it would actually be eight million.

    Looking at Su Yang and the others, Xiao Lingye felt a little pity for them. But they had brought this upon themselves.

    In the end, Xiao Lingye sold the 20% shares that were originally worth four million to Su Yang and the others for eight million.

    When the five of them saw the terms of the agreement, they were about to vomit blood.

    But no matter what, they had to buy these shares back.

    After signing the contract, the five people who remained in the office immediately had an internal conflict.

    Pang Dayue directly said with a cold smile, ¡°What did I say back then? I said that we should just buy the shares in Xiao Lingye¡¯s hands and get it over with. There wouldn¡¯t be so much troubleter on. But now, not only do we have to spend twice the original price to buy back these shares, but we also fail to ruin Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation. Instead, we have ruined our own reputation. Su Yang, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Dai Yimin echoed, ¡°Su Yang, this is your idea. You said that we could ruin Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation and that we could get these shares without spending a single cent. Su Yang, you have topensate us for these losses!¡±

    The school had yet toe to a conclusion on how to deal with them, but it would not be a good result. The lightest punishment might be a warning, and the most serious punishment might be expulsion.

    This matter would probably be notified to their families soon. They had to select a scapegoat. Obviously, this person could only be Su Yang.

    Because it was Su Yang who came up with all these ideas, and it was also Su Yang who invited their sworn enemy toe to the school to testify for them.

    That was fine if their sworn enemy didn¡¯t turn on them. That was why they were in their sorry state.

    ¡°Yes, Su Yang. If you had not taken the initiative to invite manager Zhang from Li Fei, we would not have been exposed,¡± Chu Xiangbei said in embarrassment, ¡°Now, our reputations are ruined. Who would be willing to associate with us in the future?¡±

    After today, the five of them had be infamous on campus. No, it was more than the campus. They had be infamous in the capital.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xiangbei¡¯s vision turned ck.

    He had not only embarrassed himself, but he had also embarrassed his entire family.

    ¡°Su Yang, it was your bad idea that led us to this result. So, you mustpensate us for our losses. Don¡¯t even think about getting 20% of the shares!¡± Qiao Ruoyang said with a very serious expression.

    When Su Yang heard their words, his expression was dark.

    He retorted, ¡°When I first came up with these ideas, you all agreed. Now that the situation has turned out this way, you want to push all the me onto me. In your dreams!¡±

    Just as Qiao Ruoyang was about to retort, Su Yang said with a sneer, ¡°The framing of Xiao Lingye aside, all of you have participated in the selling ofpany secrets. I was merely the unlucky one to be exposed.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Su Yang paused for a moment. Then, his expression turned into mockery and ridicule. He pointed at them one by one and said sarcastically, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for manager Zhang exposing all of you, I would have really thought that I was the only one who sold the new technology that Xiao Lingye developed to them. This is really funny. I thought that it was a wless matter, but in the end, they took precautions and turned the tables on us. And...¡±

    His expression changed as he said with a gloomy face, ¡°If you hadmunicated with me earlier that you have sold thepany secrets to Li Fei, at least I would have been prepared. I would have been suspicious, and I wouldn¡¯t have called Manager Zhang over to testify. And now you want to me me for that?

    ¡°You want me to give up my part of the shares?! There¡¯s no way!¡± Su Yang said angrily.

    Qiao Ruoyang and the others were shocked by Su Yang¡¯s words.

    Selling thepany secrets to frame Xiao Lingye was not a good matter, so why would they tell others?

    However, they never expected that every one of them had done the same thing.

    The most hateful thing was that the people from Li Fei technologypany did not tell them about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Pang Dayue reacted at this moment and asked in surprise, ¡°Why would all of us do this at the same time? Why would all of us find Li Fei and Manager Zhang to sell the secrets to frame Xiao Lingye?¡±

    When he asked that, Qiao Ruoyang and the others felt their hearts skip a beat, and an answer was on the tip of their tongues.

    At this moment, Chu Xiangbei suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... Jiang Shuyu?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When the answer came out, the five of them looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu promised me that as long as I chased Xiao Lingye out of thepany, she would be my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu also promised me that as long as I chased Xiao Lingye out of thepany, then she would be my girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 813 - The Goddess turns into a Whore

    <h4>Chapter 813: The Goddess turns into a Whore</h4>

    When the five of them revealed the cause of their actions, they were simply stunned. Oh, or perhaps it could be said that they were too shocked.

    They had never expected that Jiang Shuyu would seduce all of them.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Jiang Shuyu promised me that as long as I sessfully chased Xiao Lingye out of thepany, she would agree to be my girlfriend!¡± Qiao Ruoyang said with a clear sign of breaking down, ¡°She and I, we still...¡±

    ¡°Still what?¡± Pang Dayue¡¯s face was filled with anger at this moment. He said very loudly, ¡°Did she kiss you? Then, after you seed, she promised she¡¯d sleep with you?¡±

    When the other four heard this, their expressions froze! That was exactly what she said.

    The reason why Jiang Shuyu was able to be the emperor of the imperial capital, the campus belle of a high school, was not only because of her beautiful appearance but also because of her deep family background and powerful influence. To many men, she was very attractive, and this was because marrying such a woman would save them at least 60 years of hard work. Moreover, she was beautiful.

    Unfortunately, almost everyone at Imperial University knew that the person Jiang Shuyu liked the most was Xiao Lingye.

    However, she took the initiative to pursue him but was rejected. This caused her to lose face and have resentment in her heart. Therefore, no one was surprised that she wanted to take revenge on Xiao Lingye.

    However, the image that Jiang Shuyu disyed to the public was dignified, kind, gentle, and understanding. She was the ideal wife for all men. Almost no one would believe that Jiang Shuyu would want to take revenge because she was rejected by Xiao Lingye.

    However, Jiang Shuyu was very good at using men. She used her beauty to seduce Qiao Ruoyang, Su Yang, and others. Moreover, she seduced all of them to ensure that she would seed.

    After they sessfully chased Xiao Lingye out of thepany, Jiang Shuyu would give them a deep kiss. Then, she would find all kinds of reasons to break up with them.

    When Jiang Shuyu asked them to do things, she said, ¡°Before I be your girlfriend, I don¡¯t want others to know about our rtionship.¡±

    At that time, the five of them had the same question. ¡°Why?¡±

    ......

    Jiang Shuyu said with some worry, ¡°Think about it. If people find out about our rtionship, don¡¯t you think people will suspect that I have something to do with Xiao Lingye being chased out of thepany?¡± Then, she looked at them with a pleading and pitiful gaze and said, ¡°Darling, for my reputation, can you promise me this once?¡±

    No man could refuse such a beautiful woman¡¯s pleas. Therefore, all of them agreed. However, the failure of their n exposed Jiang Shuyu¡¯s true purpose.

    ¡°Damn it, that bitch!¡± After Chu Xiangbei found out the truth, his veins bulged in anger, and he threw a fist at the table. Only now did they know that the five of them had been used by Jiang Shuyu.

    She had offered an irresistible seductive condition, which was to be their girlfriend. Everyone thought that they would be Jiang Shuyu¡¯s girlfriend but in the end...

    ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± Su Yang suddenly shouted in disbelief. His expression was ferocious as he said, ¡°Shuyu clearly promised to be my girlfriend, so how could she possibly agree to be your girlfriend?¡±

    The reason why he was so cruel to Xiao Lingye was that Jiang Shuyu had promised to be his girlfriend. Another reason was that she was jealous of Xiao Lingye.

    The truth of the matter had given him too much of a shock and a heavy blow. He would never have thought that Jiang Shuyu would make the same promise to his other partners as well.

    Jiang Shuyu was just using them. They were all idiots. The others also didn¡¯t want to believe this.

    Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s blow was no less than Su Yang¡¯s. He had been listening to Jiang Shuyu, and that was why he set up Xiao Lingye.

    Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s expression was abnormally ugly, and he couldn¡¯t hide his anger as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s call Jiang Shuyu over to confront her.¡±

    If she were really a slut, she had to give them an exnation for the mess they had made this time.

    Otherwise...

    Qiao Ruoyang¡¯s face revealed a sinister expression.

    The others all agreed.

    The reason why they messed with Xiao Lingye was that Jiang Shuyu had seduced them.

    Now they knew that she was only using them. No one could swallow this humiliation.

    Jiang Shuyu had always contacted them on her initiative. They didn¡¯t think much about that in the past.

    Now that they wanted to call Jiang Shuyu over, only one of them could do that.

    Dai Yimin, who had been silent the entire time, took out his phone and took a deep breath. Then, he took out his phone and made a call. When the other party picked up, he said in a mushy manner, ¡°Baby, our n has failed. I really want to see you. Where are you?¡±

    When everyone heard Dai Yimin call Jiang Shuyu ¡°Baby¡±, their expressions were extremely ugly.

    They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but as if they had thought of something, they endured it.

    On the other side, when Jiang Shuyu saw the phone disy, she wanted to reject the call. However, as she thought of something, she picked up the phone. Jiang Shuyu had no choice but tofort her, ¡°Yimin, it¡¯s alright. As long as Xiao Lingye is still at Imperial University, we still have a chance.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Dai Yimin seemed to be very angry and said angrily, ¡°Yes, Xiao Lingye is still at imperial university, but I might not be at Imperial University anymore. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    When Jiang Shuyu heard Dai Yimin¡¯s tone, she looked a little unhappy. However, in order to calm Dai Yimin, she said, ¡°Yimin, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be expelled from Imperial University. At most, you¡¯ll be given a warning.¡±

    Dai Yimin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said a little excitedly, ¡°Shuyu, is what you said true? I won¡¯t be expelled?¡±

    When the others heard this, their eyes lit up as well. Then, they signaled with their eyes to Dai Yimin. They didn¡¯t want him to call Jiang Shuyu over for the confrontation anymore. Dai Yimin received the hint.

    After hanging up the phone, Dai Yimin said with slight anger and confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me call her over?¡±

    Chu Xiangbei said very seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her say that you won¡¯t be expelled? Since she said so, then we¡¯ll make her keep her promise. If we expose her, do you think she¡¯ll still help us?¡±

    Imperial University was the number one university in the country. With their current mistakes, it was very likely that they would be expelled, unless arge force could suppress them.

    Jiang Shuyu was a member of the Jiang family. The Jiang Family was powerful enough to influence the university admin. Therefore, even if they had lost such a big face in the school, they still hoped to stay at the university.

    After hearing Chu Xiangbei, the other five people were silent for a moment.

    ¡°Since Jiang Shuyu can promise me, she can also promise the rest of us!¡± Pang Dayue said. ¡°Now, we will contact her individually.¡± When he said this, his tone was very cold.

    After being exposed by others, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s image changed from a goddess to a promiscuous whore.

    Moreover, they were now awake, and they knew very well that no matter what they did, Jiang Shuyu would never be their girlfriend. Since that was the case, they would use her back.

    After Jiang Shuyu hung up on Dai Yimin, she felt a little uneasy. She was a little worried that the five might have found out the truth. But soon, sheforted herself, ¡°Those people are so stupid. They definitely won¡¯t think that I would do this.¡±

    Then, Jiang Shuyu received calls from the men, one after another. Jiang Shuyu made the same promise to all of them.

    Then, she went to find out what the school would do to them. If she could help them a little, she would have them wrapped around her fingers even more. That was not a bad idea.

    Jiang Shuyu found out the result. ¡°What?¡±Jiang Shuyu asked in shock, ¡°Principal Liu, the actions of Qiao Ruoyang and a few other students aremon in the business world. The winner takes all. They won¡¯t be expelled, right?¡±

    Principal Liu looked at Jiang Shuyu with some doubt and asked, ¡°Student Jiang, why do you care about them? What kind of rtionship do you have with them?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s expression changed, and then she smiled and said, ¡°Principal Liu, I was sent by someone to inquire about the situation. I just think the punishment is a little serious.¡±

    Principal Liu then said seriously, ¡°Student Jiang, this is the result of the discussion at the school board meeting. It doesn¡¯t concern you. You can leave now!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu could only leave in embarrassment. She had long expected that this might be the result, but...

    Soon, the results of the school¡¯s punishment of SU Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and others were announced.

    When the five of them learned that they were going to be expelled, they were extremely emotional and found it hard to ept. What was even harder to ept was that even their family¡¯s donations to the university didn¡¯t help.

    As soon as they returned home, Father Su gave Su Yang a big p. ¡°Bastard, just who did you offend in the school?¡±

    Su Yang was stunned. He covered his face that had been pped and said with some doubt, ¡°Apart from that Xiao Lingye, there¡¯s no one else.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still not telling the truth!¡± Father Su said angrily. ¡°If you only offended a country boy, why would the university reject my offer to donate 10 million?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s expression was stunned. He frowned and couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    At this time, Father Su said again, ¡°Principal Liu told us that you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended. That person has power and influence in the capital. That person gave the school a message that this issue must be dealt with impartially.¡±

    Su Yang was dumbfounded. He never expected that the reason they were expelled was because of this.

    However, the only person they offended was Xiao Lingye.

    However, they were very clear about Xiao Lingye¡¯s background. He was just a country bumpkin who came from a small rural area.

    The same thing happened to the other four people.

    They were all dumbfounded.

    The person they offended was only a country bumpkin, Xiao Lingye. Now, they were told that the person they had offended was a powerful family in Beijing.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Su Yang did not believe such a truth at all. His emotions nearly copsed.

    Father Su said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s the truth! You bastard! Thepany was doing well. Even though he has the identity of a major shareholder, he¡¯s still making money for you,¡± Father Su said angrily, ¡°Why would you frame him? Now you¡¯ve lost everything. You¡¯ve caused me to lose face in front of all my rtives and friends.¡±

    In the past, he had been very proud of his son.

    After all, at the age of twenty, he started apany with his own ability. From a smallpany, he had be a small and medium-sizedpany with more than twenty million RMB in two years. Moreover, the development potential of thispany was bright.

    This was his son¡¯s ability, and it made him, as a father, very proud.

    But now, he was ashamed.

    In the business world, it was understandable to y some tricks. However, if you want to y tricks, you should y them smartly and not let others catch you. However, his son had lost everything.

    Su Yang said, ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t know what background that Xiao Lingye has.¡±

    Father Su asked very seriously, ¡°Tell me, why did you frame him for no reason?¡±

    Su Yang¡¯s face suddenly became conflicted. Then, he said truthfully, ¡°It was because of a woman!¡±

    Another big p was thrown over. Father Su said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really something else. You framed your own brother for a woman?¡±

    Su Yang immediately exined, ¡°Dad, Listen to me. That is not an ordinary woman. She is from the Jiang family.¡±

    Father Su narrowed his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°A woman from the Jiang Family? Which Jiang Family?¡±

    ¡°Which Jiang family can there be?¡± Su Yang said resentfully, ¡°She asked me for help. She said that as long as I kicked Xiao Lingye out of thepany, she would be my girlfriend. Jiang Shuyu is beautiful and has a powerful background. At that time, I thought that I could use this matter to form a rtionship with the Jiang family. That would be very beneficial to our family, so...¡±

    Businessmen pursued profits!

    Su Yang, the son of a businessman, naturally pursued profits.

    If Jiang Shuyu were just an ordinary woman, no matter how beautiful she was, he wouldn¡¯t do this.

    However, it was because Jiang Shuyu was a member of the Jiang family that they agreed to help her.

    However, they never expected that the consequences would be...

    After hearing Su Yang¡¯s words, Father Su was silent for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Since you were bewitched by that woman and ended up in this state, naturally, we also need to ask her for an exnation. That isn¡¯t too much to ask, right?¡±

    Su Yang said, ¡°But dad, Jiang Shuyu is a member of the Jiang family after all. If we ask the Jiang family for an exnation, then...¡±

    Father Su waved his hand and said, ¡°Those upper-ss socialites in the capital value their reputation the most. So, they must give us an exnation for this matter!¡±

    The other four parents also had the same thought.

    Therefore, Jiang Shuyu received this message from all of them.

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu, we were instigated and instructed by you to frame Xiao Lingye. Now that we have been expelled, you must give us an exnation. Either the school will take back this punishment, or you will admit to the whole school that you were the one who wanted to take revenge on Xiao Lingye and seduce us with your beauty.¡±

    She had to bear the responsibility too.

 Chapter 814 - Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 814: Threatened</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Not bad, Ye ¡®Er, well done!¡± After knowing the result, Gong Tianhao praised him without holding back. ¡°They never thought that you would install an invisible camera!¡±

    Xiao Lingye said with a smile, ¡°One cannot be too careful. At first, I trusted my partners, but as thepany developed, they seemed to be more and more dissatisfied with me taking arge share of thepany. I had to be more careful!¡±

    Gong Tianhao sighed and said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, your growth is really impressive!¡±

    The children of the Xiao family were indeed smart and outstanding.

    Xiao Lingye said humbly, ¡°My brother-inw is the emperor of the business world. If I can¡¯t even handle this, I would definitely beughed at.¡±

    As Xiao Lingye said this, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, the results of the school¡¯s treatment of Su Yang and the others are out today. They were expelled. Did you intervene?¡±

    Based on the family background and financial resources of these five people, as long as their families made little contribution to the school, they would not be expelled. However, the fact was that they had been expelled. The person who would interfere in this matter could only be her brother-inw.

    His sister didn¡¯t have this weight in Beijing.

    Gong Tianhao nodded his head in a protective manner, ¡°Yes, those people actually dared to scheme against you. Naturally, they will be punished. It¡¯s already magnanimous of me to only have the school expel them and not attack their family.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw!¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately brought up another matter and said, ¡°The reason why those five idiots suddenly attacked you at the same time was because they were bewitched by a woman.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was slightly puzzled. ¡°Woman? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    Xiao Lingye was slightly surprised. ¡°Jiang Shuyu? How could this be? Other than rejecting her, I haven¡¯t offended her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, you don¡¯t understand women, right? Jiang Shuyu was born into the Jiang family. She came from a wealthy family and had good looks. Such a woman will be very proud and even conceited.

    ¡°She thinks that since she likes you, you must like her. But you rejected her, making her feel that she has lost face. This woman is very narrow-minded and wants to take revenge on you. She wants to see you in a sorry state and even lose your reputation. She wants you to face the consequences of rejecting her.¡±

    Xiao Lingye opened his mouth in shock and said in disbelief, ¡°Is there something wrong with her?¡±

    Such a woman was really too terrifying. Xiao Lingye felt a chill run down his spine.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Of course, her brain has a big problem. Their problem is that they are too conceited and arrogant. They want all the men in the world to revolve around them.¡±

    This was the first time Xiao Lingye had encountered something like this. Xiao Lingye came to his senses and asked in surprise, ¡°So Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others betrayed me and framed me because of Jiang Shuyu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth curled up as he said, ¡°She promised to be their girlfriend after they kicked you out of thepany and the Imperial University?¡±

    ¡°Their girlfriend?¡± Hearing this answer, Xiao Lingye asked in shock, ¡°How could she be their girlfriend at the same time?¡±

    Gong Tianhao only revealed a sarcastic smile and didn¡¯t directly answer Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye said in astonishment after he realized the truth. ¡°I have no idea she¡¯d be so crazy. It¡¯s unbelievable. Fortunately, I really don¡¯t like that woman. Otherwise...¡± it was impossible to know how many times he would have been cuckolded.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from her face! When looking for a woman, you can¡¯t just find a beautiful one. You have to find a suitable one.¡±

    Xiao Lingye rolled his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Brother-inw, how did you take a fancy to my sister back then? Wasn¡¯t it because she was pretty?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Gong Tianhao denied it.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t?¡± Xiao Lingye was a little puzzled. ¡°Then, does that mean my sister wasn¡¯t pretty enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Gong Tianhao added, ¡°Your sister is quite pretty, the most beautiful woman.¡±

    ¡°So, brother-inw, did you fall in love with my sister because she was beautiful or not?¡± Xiao Lingye asked with a smile.

    ¡°Erm. How shall I exin it?¡± Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°Fate made us fall in love, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    At this point, he paused for a while and then said, ¡°Of course, when fatees, you have to take action. You also know that I was the one who pursued your sister back then. Your sister was moved to marry me in the end, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingye was silent for a long time before nodding and agreeing, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Back then, you were indeed the one who pursued my sister!¡± He did not expect that his brother-inw¡¯s skin was getting thicker and thicker! But that was also true. If not for his brother-inw¡¯s thick skin, he would not have been able to pursue his sister.

    At that time, his sister was in a state of emotional distress. How could she be so easily moved?

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°You sold the shares. Do you have any ns now?¡±

    Xiao Lingye thought for a moment and said truthfully, ¡°I sold the shares of thepany as a temporary n. Teng Fei technologypany is like my child. I can¡¯t just give it away.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you do have a n.¡± Gong Tianhao asked with some interest.

    Xiao Lingye nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. With the current achievements of Teng Fei technologypany, other than my excellent skills, I was the one who negotiated the cooperation orders with many enterprises. Now that I¡¯ve left thatpany, those partners will cancel their orders one after another. Therefore, Teng Fei technologypany will soon lose its orders. Apany without business will soon face bankruptcy.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately understood Xiao Lingye¡¯s meaning. He said with a serious expression, ¡°So, at that time, you can take the opportunity to buy everyone¡¯s shares.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingye nodded, ¡°Apany with no orders and no business will definitely be sold when it is on the verge of bankruptcy. At that time, I will take back thepany.¡±

    Gong Tianhao agreed with him and nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. If you need brother-inw¡¯s help in the future, don¡¯t be shy. Just say the word.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you, brother-inw. I will definitely do that.¡±

    Now that he had a backer, he had confidence.

    Xiao Lingye suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, do you know the President of Xun Teng technologypany, Lei Junshan?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s a ssmate of mine from university. Why?¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately understood when he heard that. He said, ¡°So, manager Zhang of Li Fei technologypany suddenly changed his words because of Master Lei.¡±

    ¡°Master Lei?¡± Gong Tianhao was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President Lei Junshan!¡± Xiao Lingye said with a smile, ¡°People in our industry are used to calling him a master.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded to show that he understood. Then, he said, ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re in this industry, so I mentioned it to Lei Junshan. He said that you¡¯re a talent and wanted to train you as a disciple. He volunteered to help you.¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡°Brother-inw, is what you said true? Master Lei wants to take me as a disciple?! Wait. He is not doing this because of you, right?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he immediately knocked on his head and said with augh, ¡°How is this possible? What kind of person do you think Lei Junshan is? He doesn¡¯t take anyone as his disciple. He won¡¯tpromise because of anyone.¡±

    Xiao Lingye rubbed his head and said with a silly smile, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe such a fact.¡±

    Hearing that Lei Junshan would ept him as his disciple, Xiao Lingye could not calm down. He was very excited, but he was worried that he would not be able to impress Lei Junshan.

    Gong Tianhao looked at him and said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Junshan told me that your talent is not bad. He is definitely going to ept you as his disciple. Two days ago, he went to school to look for you. In fact, he wanted to see your ability and character. In the end, he was quite satisfied.¡±

    The main reason was that Xiao Lingye had talent and ability. Furthermore, he had no problems with his character.

    Anyone would like a child like him.

    Furthermore, Xiao Lingye was able to turn the tables when no one knew of his identity and background. He was a country bumpkin who no one thought had any backing.

    Most importantly, Xiao Lingye was able to remain calm andposed throughout the entire situation. He did not panic.

    Hence, Lei Junshan was impressed at once. Taking him in as a disciple was not out of respect for Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingye rubbed his hands and was so excited that he did not know what to do. Then, he said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Brother-inw, after I be Master Lei¡¯s disciple, I will definitely continue to work hard. I will work hard and not lose my master¡¯s face.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°You should tell this to your future master.¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°In two days, we will have a meal with your master. Also, call your sister along.¡±

    This meal was very likely to be a teacher-disciple ceremony. It would definitely be better to call Xiao Lingyu along.

    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw!¡± Xiao Lingye said with a smile.

    ...

    On the other side, after Jiang Shuyu learned that Su Yang and the others had been expelled from the imperial university, she felt a little flustered and uneasy.

    Soon, the messages came.

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu, we were instigated and instructed by you to frame Xiao Lingye. Now that we have been expelled, you must give us an exnation. Either the school will take back this punishment, or you will admit to the whole school that you were the one who wanted to take revenge on Xiao Lingye and seduce us with your beauty.¡± Su Yang said fiercely.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± After Jiang Shuyu received this threatening phone call from Su Yang, she was so angry that her face turned ashen. She gritted her teeth and said furiously, ¡°It was you who did something treacherous for your own interests. I only said a few words. I did nothing.¡±

    Before Su Yang called Jiang Shuyu, he had already predicted that she would say something like this. ¡°That¡¯s right. You did nothing. You didn¡¯t kiss me, no, wait. You didn¡¯t kiss us. You also didn¡¯t promise to have sex with us. Actually, wait, you did.¡± Su Yang deliberately emphasized the word ¡®us¡¯.

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face turned pale. She anxiously and angrily asked, ¡°Su Yang, you bastard, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Su Yang sneered, ¡°What else can I mean? My meaning is very simple! Since Miss Jiang wants to y dumb with me, I might as well tell you the truth. Miss Jiang, not only did you use your own beauty to tempt me, but you also used your beauty to tempt other men. Miss Jiang, is that clear enough?¡±

    By then, it was pointless for Jiang Shuyu to continue pretending.

    ¡°Oh, right, Miss Jiang, I¡¯m not the only one who knows about this. They also know,¡± Su Yang added.

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face instantly turned green and white. She shouted anxiously and angrily, ¡°You bastards!¡±

    These were untrustworthy people. They had promised her that they wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about their rtionship. But in the end?

    Jiang Shuyu took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as she asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    Su Yang sneered, ¡°We don¡¯t want anything. We just want to go back to school and at least let us stay until we graduate. This request isn¡¯t too much, right? With Miss Jiang¡¯s ability, this is a small matter.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu angrily said, ¡°How is this a small matter? When I first found out that you were in danger of being expelled, I tried my best, but the school insisted on expelling you. What can I do?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu didn¡¯t lie. Back then, she had tried to plead with the school admin, but the school insisted on expelling them. There was nothing she could do about it

    Su Yang only wanted results and wasn¡¯t willing to listen to her exnation. He sneered again, ¡°Miss Jiang, haven¡¯t you always been bragging about being a member of the Jiang Family? You might be powerless, but Jiang Family is powerful.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face was livid with anger. She really wanted to refuse, but now the evidence was in the hands of the other party.

    She was extremely regretful now.

    If she had known that it would be so troublesometer on, she would not have been willing to sacrifice her reputation to scheme against Xiao Lingye.

    Now, she felt like she was lifting a stone to hit her own foot.

    Xiao Lingye was fine now. He lost hispany, but the amount of money he received was twice the value of his original shares. It was a huge advantage. Most importantly, his reputation was not harmed at all.

    On the contrary, the five men were simply idiots. They said that they were wealthy businessmen in the capital, but they were worse than a peasant from the countryside. They failed to set one peasant up, and they were set up instead.

    Most importantly, the fact that she had used them was exposed too. If she didn¡¯t handle this properly, her reputation would be greatly damaged.

    She was Jiang Shuyu, the campus belle of imperial university, the goddess of all the boys. Her image couldn¡¯t be ruined.

    Jiang Shuyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter as soon as possible. But...¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Shuyu warned sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any news about me. Otherwise, your families will be waiting for the Jiang family¡¯s revenge!¡±

    Their families did have some money, but even if they joined forces, they were nothing in front of the Jiang family.

    Therefore, if the Jiang family wanted to destroy them, it would be a very simple matter.

    Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. What we want now is reparation. As long as you do good by us, you¡¯ll still be the goddess in the hearts of all the male students, right?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu angrily hung up the phone.

    She was angry and hateful!

    But what could she do?

 Chapter 815 - The Reputation of a Bitch

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Reputation of a Bitch</h4>

    Regarding the matter between Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, the others, and Jiang Shuyu, Xiao Lingye heard about it from his brother-inw. However, when he arrived at school, rumors began to spread.

    ¡°Ye, have you heard about it?¡± As soon as Xiao Lingye returned to the dormitory, his roommate asked mysteriously.

    Xiao Lingye frowned slightly and asked with some doubt, ¡°Heard about what?¡±

    His roommate said in surprise, ¡°Did you really not hear about it?¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately said in amusement, ¡°Tell me what it is first.¡±

    His roommate looked outside the door and then said to Xiao Lingye in a low voice, ¡°Now it¡¯s gradually spreading in the school that you were framed by those bastards, Su Yang and Qiao Ruoyang, at the behest of Jiang Shuyu.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Lingye was not surprised at all. His expression was very calm.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± His roommate asked curiously, ¡°Ye, why do you look so calm? Do you know about this?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a rumor in the school? Since it¡¯s a rumor, of course, I¡¯ve heard it too. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡±

    In fact, he had heard about it from his brother-inw, and he had even heard about something even more surprising from his brother-inw.

    But, Xiao Lingye was not a gossipy person so he was not going to contribute to the rumors... or truth. He decided to stay away from those people. As long as they did not offend him again, he could not be bothered to care about what happened to them.

    After hearing Xiao Lingye, his roommate was bored. Then, he rolled his eyes and said with a mysterious expression, ¡°Ye, I also heard a rumor. Only a few people know about this rumor. I also heard it from a ssmate in the student union.¡±

    Xiao Lingye could not help but roll his eyes. Then, he said in a bad mood, ¡°No matter what rumor it is, it is still a rumor. It may not be believable.¡±

    His roommate shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Yes, I normally don¡¯t listen to rumors. However, these rumors all involve you, so of course, I¡¯m curious. Ye, let me tell you. When I heard that rumor, I found it somewhat unbelievable.¡±

    Xiao Lingye tidied up some textbooks on the table and ignored him.

    His roommate then continued, ¡°I heard that Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the other three decided to set you up because Jiang Shuyu promised to be their girlfriends after they were sessful.¡± Speaking up to this point, the roommate paused for a moment, his eyes still filled with disbelief as he said, ¡°Tsk tsk, this Jiang Shuyu is the goddess of all the male students in the school. She has good looks and good family background.

    ¡°But who would have thought that the goddess, who looked as pure as jade on the surface, would have such a vicious nature. Just because you rejected her, she found five of your business partners to set you up.

    ¡°But her methods are really crazy. I heard that in order topletely incite your business partners, she promised Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others to be their girlfriends.¡±

    At this point, he said in surprise, ¡°Ye, what do you think Jiang Shuyu is thinking? Isn¡¯t she afraid of being exposed by the five of them? What¡¯s even weirder is that the five of them didn¡¯t even know that they were led by the nose by the same woman. I have to say, Jiang Shuyu is quite capable.¡±

    Xiao Lingye had heard about this from his brother-inw long ago, so his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    Disappointment shed across his roommate¡¯s face. He asked in a bored manner, ¡°Ye, why aren¡¯t you surprised at all? These people clearly joined hands to frame you.¡±

    Xiao Lingye stopped what he was doing and said seriously, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. Because I know all these things.¡±

    ¡°You do?¡± It was his roommate¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel angry?¡± At this point, his roommate said indignantly, ¡°To think that I used to treat Jiang Shuyu as the goddess in my heart. She was so beautiful and holy that I didn¡¯t even dare to spheme her name. But she has a venomous heart.

    ¡°She must be crazy. Just because you rejected her once, she thought of coborating with your partner to set you up. She wants you to be kicked out of thepany, lose your reputation, and be kicked out of the imperial university. All the roses have thorns.¡± The roommate sighed.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that so absolutely. Some beautiful women have beautiful hearts too.¡± His sister was also a beautiful woman. She was the most beautiful woman, but his sister was not vicious at all.

    His roommate was surprised. He said, ¡°Ye, you actually know so much about women. Do you know many beautiful women?¡±

    Xiao Lingye did not deny it. He nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, I know a lot of beautiful women!¡± His two sisters were beautiful, and his sister hired many beautiful women at herpany.

    ¡°Ah, Ye, are you serious?¡± His roommate suddenly had a feeling of eagerness. He said a little excitedly, ¡°Then Ye, can you introduce one or two of them to me?¡± Xiao Lingye had very good taste. The women he said were beautiful must be beautiful.

    Xiao Lingye grinned and said, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. The beautiful women I know either have already married and had children, or they already have boyfriends. You don¡¯t stand a chance. So, you should try your best to find a good girl on your own.¡±

    When his roommate heard that, he had a suspicious look on his face. ¡°Ye, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? How can all the beautiful women you know have married, have children, or have boyfriends?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± His roommate still did not quite believe it.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth!¡± Xiao Lingye could not be bothered to argue with him. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°In fact, the women I know are much more beautiful than Jiang Shuyu.¡±

    His roommate did not speak.

    Xiao Lingye had always said that he knew many beautifuldies, even more beautiful than Jiang Shuyu, but he still expressed his doubts.

    Other than her vicious heart, Jiang Shuyu indeed had a goddess appearance. Her looks and charisma were definitely not ordinary. He did not think that there were any women who couldpare to Jiang Shuyu.

    Xiao Lingye did not exin to him. He packed a few books and said to his roommate, ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. Are youing?¡±

    His roommate reacted and immediately packed a few books as well. He said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s Professor Dai¡¯s ss. I don¡¯t want to bete.¡±

    Then, the two walked side by side to the ssroom.

    On the way, many ssmates were pointing at them behind their backs.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about him?¡± Someone sneered and said, ¡°A goddess fell off the altar just to get revenge on him. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that Xiao Lingye¡¯s partners would suddenly frame him. But the biggest surprise is that Jiang Shuyu was the one who instigated and instigated them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really hard to know a person¡¯s heart!¡± Someone chimed in, ¡°Who would have thought that a pure and innocent girl, the goddess in the hearts of all the male students in the school, would be so narrow-minded and vicious? Just because Xiao Lingye rejected her invitation to dinner, she started to take revenge on him.¡±

    ¡°Now that Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others have been expelled from the school, while Jiang Shuyu is safe and sound, they seem to be asking Miss Jiang to give them an exnation.¡±

    ¡°These people are so shameless.¡± Someone said disdainfully, ¡°Back then, they betrayed their brothers and partners for a woman. Now that they have failed, they want that woman to give them an exnation. Are they still men?¡±

    ¡°Since they chose to betray Senior Xiao back then, they should have thought about what would happen if they failed.¡±

    ¡°Senior Xiao is also very capable.¡± Someone covered his mouth andughed, ¡°Not only did he reject the goddess, but he was also calm and collected towards the sudden betrayal of his brothers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. If it were anyone else in his shoes, they would have been so agitated that they would have broken down. But Senior Xiao was unfazed. At first, we all thought that he was pretending to be calm, but who would have thought that he was already prepared?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think that it¡¯s true that Jiang Shuyu instigated Su Yang and the others to frame Xiao Lingye?¡± Some people were still doubtful.

    After all, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s goddess image in his heart had already taken root. He didn¡¯t want to believe the sudden rumors at all.

    ¡°These are just rumors. Who knows if they¡¯re true or not?¡± Someone said, ¡°But whether they¡¯re true or not, it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m just happy to listen to the gossip.¡±

    After all, it had nothing to do with her.

    Moreover, she was not a boy. She used to be envious of Jiang Shuyu, but now she felt nothing. She was just a simple student, not a vicious person.

    Xiao Lingye heard the discussions of his ssmates and ignored them.

    Jiang Shuyu hid in a corner when she heard the rumors. She stomped her feet in anger, her face ashen.

    She cursed in her heart, ¡®These bastards!¡¯

    Then, she picked up the phone angrily and made a call. When the call was picked up, she asked angrily without waiting for the other party to speak, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for my news? Why is the entire campus filled with rumors about me now?¡±

    She called Su Yang directly. When he heard Jiang Shuyu¡¯s angry tone, he curled his lips and sneered, ¡°Jiang Shuyu, you told us to wait for news, but how long has it been? It¡¯s impossible for us to wait indefinitely.¡±

    After that, his expression changed as he coldly said, ¡°Jiang Shuyu, I¡¯ll give you three more days. If you don¡¯t give me a reply in these three days, the rumors might turn into truths.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face turned pale. She asked incredulously, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Su Yang sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought that we didn¡¯t have any evidence after so many dates?¡±

    He was now d that he had been careful and recorded their phone records and their conversation during the date. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to Jiang Shuyu just by relying on those rumors.

    Whether or not they could return to Imperial University and persevere until graduation would depend on Jiang Shuyu.

    This was rted to their future, so they had to be careful.

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s breathing froze for a moment. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days!¡±

    Su Yang hung up on Jiang Shuyu proudly. Little did he know that after Jiang Shuyu hung up on him, a ruthless look shed across her eyes. The veins in her hands were bulging, twisted, and ugly.

    Jiang Shuyu took a deep breath again and then called home. ¡°Mom...¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s expression rxed slightly.

    She couldn¡¯t handle this on her own, so she had to rely on her family.

    When Father and Mother Jiang heard what Jiang Shuyu said, they were both angry, especially since it involved their daughter¡¯s reputation. So, no matter what, they had to deal with it. Once her reputation was affected, in the future, it would be very difficult for Jiang Shuyu to marry a powerful person.

    This was because no aristocratic family would allow their daughter-inw to have any ws in their reputation.

    Father Jiang said angrily to Mother Jiang, ¡°Look at what your good daughter has done. Why would she waste time harming a country boy? Now she is really asking for it.¡±

    Mother Jiang also said angrily, ¡°My daughter? Isn¡¯t she your daughter too? Now that something has happened, you want to me it on me?¡±

    Father Jiang was momentarily flustered and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mother Jiang softened and then said, ¡°Alright, things have already be like this. Let¡¯s not me each other and settle the matter first! Shuyu said that the few of them had failed to set up that poor kid and had instead been set up. Because of this matter, they had been expelled. Therefore, their request is to return to the school. Otherwise, they will ruin Shuyu¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Father Jiang also calmed down and said, ¡°It looks like I have to call the university.¡±

    Then, Father Jiang called the school. As soon as the call was connected, he said with an air of superiority, ¡°Principal Zhang, I¡¯m Jiang Rong of the Jiang family. It¡¯s like this...¡±

    From the very beginning, he had taken the initiative and introduced himself as a member of the Jiang family.

    ¡°Principal Zhang, this is about Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, Dai Yimin, Chu Xiangbei, and Pang Dayue. These children are just joking. They won¡¯t be expelled, right?¡±

    Jiang Rong¡¯s arrogant tone was followed by a change in his expression, ¡°What did you say? The expulsion is based on a powerful party¡¯s request. No, principal Zhang, did you not hear clearly? These are just a few kids messing around. What? Someone insisted that the school should handle this impartially? Who is it?¡±

    Jiang Rong couldn¡¯t get anything from Principal Zhang, and he hung up the phone with a bad expression.

    When Mother Jiang saw this, she immediately had a bad feeling. She asked, ¡°How was it? How did it go with principal Zhang?¡±

    Father Jiang said with a livid expression, ¡°He said that the school has already punished them, and there¡¯s no reason to take it back.¡±

    ¡°So, they can¡¯t go back to school?¡± Mother Jiang said with some worry, ¡°Then what should we do? If those people can¡¯t go back to school, they won¡¯t let Shuyu off. What about Shuyu¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Father Jiang nced at Mother Jiang andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll ask around about this and see if I can find anything. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Father Jiang naturally felt that something was wrong. The boy was just a country bumpkin. The school wouldn¡¯t offend the Jiang Family just for a country bumpkin.

    But that was the truth. So something else must be at work here.

 Chapter 816 - Guess Xiao Lingyeâ€™s identity

    <h4>Chapter 816: Guess Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu learned about what happened to her brother at school from her husband, Gong Tianhao. Xiao Lingyu was surprised to hear that Xiao Lingye had the evidence all along.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I knew that my brother was the best.¡±

    In his previous life, after Xiao Lingye was betrayed, he quickly pulled himself together. Then, he was hired by a well-known globalpany as the regional president.

    In this life, although she did not know if her brother would still be hired by that globalpany, she knew that her brother¡¯s fate had changed to a certain extent.

    But a talented person like her brother could shine wherever he went. Now, he just needed time to grow.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, our brother is the best!¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao told Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Oh right, Yu ¡®Er, the CEO of Xung Ten Corporation, Lei Junshan, said that he wants to take our brother as his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Lei Junshan?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise. Lei Junshan was a legend in the Inte technology world and was worshipped by many people.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Looking at his wife¡¯s silly cuteness, Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart was soft. His Yu¡¯er was not only smart and beautiful, but she was also very cute.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu reacted and asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean by Lei Junshan told you? Hubby, what¡¯s his rtionship with you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my university ssmate!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°No wonder.¡± Then, she asked suspiciously, ¡°Tianhao, tell me the truth. Did president Lei take Ye ¡®Er as his disciple because of you?¡±

    She was very happy that her brother would be directed by Lei Junshan, but if this rtionship was because of Gong Tianhao, it wouldn¡¯t be right.

    ......

    Gong Tianhao gently knocked on her head and said in amusement, ¡°Why do both of you have the same suspicion? You don¡¯t understand Lei Junshan. If Ye ¡®Er didn¡¯t have the ability, no matter how good my rtionship with Junshan is, he wouldn¡¯t have taken Ye ¡®Er as his disciple.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu still asked suspiciously, ¡°But with President Lei¡¯s status in the Inte technology world, how could he have heard of someone as new as my brother?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not hide anything, ¡°I brought it up to him. When he heard about it, he was quite interested. After that, he got someone to investigate Ye ¡®Er. He was pleasantly surprised. He realized that our little brother has really great potential. He said that if he really nurtured our little brother well, his future achievements would not be inferior to his. Therefore, he is very interested in taking our younger brother as a disciple.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu heard this and said with obvious surprise, ¡°Does CEO Lei have such a high evaluation of our younger brother?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lei Junshan said that our younger brother has this talent. He was practically born for this line of work.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt that it was unbelievable. Lei Junshan, as a god of the Inte technology world and a leading figure, actually had such a high evaluation of Xiao Lingye.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°When Lei Junshan epts our younger brother as his disciple, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± His younger brother was epted as a disciple by Master Lei. This was a big deal. Xiao Lingyu asked again, ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Lei Junshan said that the sooner, the better. The time is set for three dayster,¡± said Gong Tianhao. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ye ¡®Er about it. There¡¯s no problem with the time.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Does Ye ¡®Er have any arrangements about hispany?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Originally, the 20% shares of Teng Feipany should have been worth around four million. But our brother just sold them to those who betrayed him at a high price of more than eight million.

    ¡°Moreover, thepany orders were basically all negotiated by our younger brother. Since our younger brother is no longer in thepany, those business partners naturally aren¡¯t willing to cooperate with thepany anymore. Plus, the reputation of those people is ruined. Who would work with them?

    ¡°Those businessmen are all shrewd. Without the technology and guarantee of our younger brother, they don¡¯t trust thepany at all!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but gloat, ¡°Haha, those people really brought this on themselves. So what if they get Ye ¡®Er¡¯s shares? They don¡¯t have his ability. What is Ye ¡®Er thinking now? Or does he have any ns? I know he must have.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°You know Ye ¡®Er better than I do.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We are siblings who grew up together,¡± Xiao Lingyu said confidently.

    ¡°Ye ¡®Er said that Teng Feipany is like his child. It¡¯s impossible for him to let go just like that,¡± Gong Tianhao said with a smile.

    ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Lingyu blinked and said with a slightly excited expression, ¡°Does Little brother still want to take back thepany?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Of course! Who would be willing to let go of their child ?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Any smart person would know that Teng Fei had its current value, thanks mostly to Xiao Lingye. As long as those partners were smart, they would wait for thepany to grow and get more dividends. However, they were too shallow and could not resist the temptation of women. They only saw the benefits in front of them, so they destroyed their own benefits.

    Gong Tianhao was confident in Xiao Lingye, ¡°After Ye ¡®Er left thepany, thepany¡¯s current business partners would terminate their contracts with Teng Fei. After all, the reason why they cooperated with thepany was because of Ye ¡®Er¡¯s skills and sincerity.

    ¡°After that, thepany will shrivel up and die. Besides, Ye ¡®Er¡¯s partners are backstabbers. Who would be foolish enough to work with them?¡±

    The most important thing for a businessman was honesty and sincerity!

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°In a way, we should be thankful that those partners show their true colors now. This will be worse if it happens when thepany is bigger.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡±

    ...

    After Jiang Rong came back from school, his face didn¡¯t look too good, and his expression was gloomy.

    When mother Jiang saw it, her heart thumped, and she had a bad premonition. She asked anxiously, ¡°Hubby, how did the discussion with the school go?¡±

    Jiang Rong said with a serious expression, ¡°I paid the price and learned from principal Zhang that there was a big shot involved in the handling of those five people.¡±

    Jiang Rong¡¯s mother was shocked and said in disbelief, ¡°Big Shot? What Big Shot? Can he be bigger than the Jiang Family? Could it be one of the families?¡±

    Her eyes widened as she thought of some kind of guess, but then she covered her mouth and shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Shuyu said that he was just a poor kid from a remote area. How could he have such a big backer?¡±

    Jiang Rong couldn¡¯t help but ponder for a moment before saying, ¡°I checked that kid¡¯s background. That Xiao Lingye came from a remote area. But do you know what that remote vige is called?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡± Mother Jiang asked.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige!¡± Jiang Rong said.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige?¡± Mother Jiang was surprised at first, but then she said with some doubt, ¡°But even if that¡¯s true, it¡¯s just a developing vige. Why does it have anything to do with the capital?¡±

    Jiang Rong suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know what Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife¡¯s name is and where she¡¯s from?¡±

    Jiang Rong¡¯s mother thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember her name is Xiao Lingyu, and she¡¯s from Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    The Gong family weed their mistress home with great fanfare. Since she was so valued, the upper-ss circle of the capital naturally needed to know a little about her background. If they bumped into each other one day, they wouldn¡¯t identally offend her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife is called Xiao Lingyu, and the poor kid that Shuyu mentioned is called Xiao Lingye,¡± Jiang Rong said seriously. ¡°He alsoes from Taoyuan Vige. Do you think they are not rted?¡±

    After hearing this, Jiang Rong¡¯s mother said in shock, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Gong Tianhao most likely has interfered in the boys¡¯ expulsion?¡±

    Jiang Rong said with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s definitely possible. No other big shot has any connection to Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    At this point, Jiang Rong¡¯s father suddenly thought of something and immediately urged his wife, ¡°Quick, give Shuyu a call and ask her. Thest time we went back to the Jiang family for a meal when we came back, wasn¡¯t there someone waiting for a bus in the wealthy district? Was it this Xiao Lingye?¡±

    Mother Jiang obviously thought of this as well. Then, without any hesitation, she gave Jiang Shuyu a call.

    The call was quickly picked up. After hanging up, mother Jiang¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    ¡°How is it? Is it him?¡± Jiang Rong asked anxiously.

    If it really was that person, then their daughter had caused a lot of trouble, one that could bring down their whole branch.

    At the thought of this, Jiang Rong was anxious and angry.

    Mother Jiang nodded with great difficulty and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Their faces instantly turned pale.

    Jiang Rong immediately reacted and said furiously, ¡°Quick, call her back!¡±

    The person their daughter had offended was Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife¡¯s family. Furthermore, the methods she used were despicable and shameless. With Gong Tianhao¡¯s short-sighted, narrow-minded, and cold-hearted personality, he would definitely not let her off.

    Jiang Shuyu was called back by her parents in a hurry. However, the moment she entered the house, she noticed her parents¡¯ ugly expressions. Her heart could not help but thump. She had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Jiang Shuyu called out carefully.

    She was pped heavily.

    Jiang Shuyu was stunned by her father¡¯s sudden p.

    She covered her right cheek, and her eyes were wide open in disbelief.

    Ever since she was young, her father had only asionally said a few stern words, but he had never hit her. But now, he gave her a big p. What exactly happened?

    ¡°Dad?¡± Jiang Shuyu couldn¡¯t help but call out.

    ¡°Hubby?¡± When mother Jiang saw her daughter being beaten, her heart ached. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? Why did you hit her?¡±

    Father Jiang pointed angrily at Jiang Shuyu and said loudly, ¡°She has brought us a huge disaster, and you¡¯re still thinking about protecting her?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu felt wronged and asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mom, why is father so angry?¡±

    ¡°You still have the audacity to ask that?!¡± Father Jiang angrily pointed and shouted.

    ¡°Dad, what did I do to make you so angry?¡± Jiang Shuyu felt even more wronged and asked, ¡°You have to tell me clearly!¡±

    Mother Jiang looked at Jiang Shuyu and said seriously, ¡°Shuyu, we may have offended the Gong family.¡±

    ¡°The Gong Family?¡± At first, Jiang Shuyu was confused. Then, her eyes suddenly widened, and she said in surprise, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    She always knew what to do. She wouldn¡¯t offend the powerful families.

    Mother Jiang sighed when she saw her daughter¡¯s confused look. Then she asked, ¡°Shuyu, what did you say the name of that poor boy was?¡±

    ¡°His name is Xiao Lingye. Why?¡± Jiang Shuyu didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Mother Jiang asked again, ¡°Do you know the name of Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Her name is Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°Yes, one is Xiao Lingyu, and the other is Xiao Lingye. Xiao Lingyu came from Taoyuan Vige in City Z, and your father has investigated Xiao Lingye. He also came from Taoyuan Vige.¡± Mother Jiang said seriously, ¡°I remember thest time when we were returning home from the Jiang family¡¯s ancestral residence, we met Xiao Lingye on the road. At that time, it was very likely that he went to the Gong family! Therefore, we can conclude that Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingyu are definitely rted, and they are also very closely rted to the Gong family.¡±

    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face turned deathly pale. She said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? If he is rted to the Gong family, why didn¡¯t he say anything, and no one in school knows about it?¡±

    Hearing that Xiao Lingye might have a rtionship with the Gong family, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s heart copsed.

    If she had known that he had a rtionship with the Gong family, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked him, nor would she have framed him. As an instigator, she was in deep trouble.

    ¡°Mom, what kind of rtionship does Xiao Lingye have with Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, Xiao Lingyu?¡± Jiang Shuyu asked nervously.

    Father Jiang said loudly, ¡°No matter what kind of rtionship they have, they must be rted. That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    If Xiao Lingye was invited to the Gong Family, then he must be rted to Xiao Lingyu. If they were just ordinary neighbors, the Gong family wouldn¡¯t have invited him over.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Jiang Shuyu still said in disbelief, ¡°If they are rted, then why was it that when Xiao Lingye was there, the Gong Family didn¡¯t send someone to drive him back, but he took the bus back on his own?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Father Jiang cursed in anger, ¡°That Xiao Lingye has been at the Imperial university for so many years, but no one knows about his rtionship with the Gong family. This means that he is a very low-key person. Since he wants to keep a low profile, he definitely doesn¡¯t want the Gong Family to send him back.¡±

    As long as that Xiao Lingye was slightly high-profile, people would know about his rtionship with the Gong Family. However, no one in the entire imperial university knew about it.

    If it weren¡¯t for this incident, Jiang Rong wouldn¡¯t have thought of checking his background and wouldn¡¯t have thought that he was rted to the Gong family.

    Jiang Shuyu immediately understood. She held her mother¡¯s hand with a pale face and asked worriedly, ¡°Mom, what should I do now?¡±

    She would never have thought that Xiao Lingye had such a powerful background.

    If she had known...

 Chapter 817 - Su Yangâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 817: Su Yang¡¯s Death</h4>

    ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡± Jiang Shuyu asked as she shook Mother Jiang¡¯s arm in a panic.

    Mother Jiang looked at Father Jiang.

    Father Jiang suddenly said, ¡°Shuyu, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll get someone to find out what kind of rtionship Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingyu have. If they¡¯re just ordinary rtives, then it¡¯ll be easier. We¡¯ll bring gifts to apologize. Maybe the Gong family will be lenient and won¡¯t hold it against us anymore.¡±

    However, Father Jiang was most worried that Xiao Lingye was from the same family as Xiao Lingyu.

    Jiang Shuyu wiped her tears and nodded in response, ¡°Yes!¡± After answering this, she thought of another matter and suddenly asked, ¡°Papa, what about the matter with Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others?¡±

    At this moment, she deeply understood how troublesome the matter had gotten. She was very regretful. She wouldn¡¯t have risked her reputation to frame Xiao Lingye.

    If she did not deal with the matter with Su Yang and the others, her reputation in the school and even in the upper echelons of the capital would be ruined. How would she be able to marry into a rich and powerful family in the future?

    Father Jiang¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this matter. Father will take care of it!¡±

    If the Gong family had really interfered in Su Yang and the boys¡¯ expulsion from the imperial university, it would be useless no matter what he did. Therefore, he had to rely on extreme measures.

    After Jiang Shuyu heard that, she finally felt some peace in her heart.

    Father Jiang said, ¡°Go back to school first. Do what you have to do and pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. As for what happens after that, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Also, I¡¯ll tell you one more time. Before the matter is fully investigated, you absolutely can not provoke that Xiao Lingye again, understand?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand, Dad!¡±

    ...

    ......

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Ruoyang received the news and asked in shock, ¡°Su Yang died in a car ident?¡±

    Father Qiao nodded with a solemn expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The result of the appraisal is that it was a traffic ident.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qiao Ruoyang said with a pale face. He had a guess in his heart that Su Yang¡¯s death must have something to do with Jiang Shuyu. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental.

    Just as Father Qiao was about to say something, his phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. His expression immediately changed. Then, he anxiously said to Qiao Ruoyang, ¡°Son, Dad will send you out of the country now!¡±

    Qiao Ruoyang asked in surprise, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±

    Father Qiao said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Leave the country now. The further, the better!¡±

    Then, Father Qiao hurriedly sent Qiao Ruoyang on a ne to go abroad.

    Their passports were ready immediately. Simrly, three other people were suddenly sent abroad by their families. The only person who was not sent abroad was Su Yang, the person who died in a traffic ident.

    These two days, Jiang Shuyu had been living a very uneasy life.

    On the one hand, she was afraid of the threats from Su Yang and the others. On the other hand, she was also uneasy about the background of Xiao Lingye.

    Then, another rumor began at school...

    ¡°Did you guys know that Su Yang died?¡±

    ¡°We know. This matter has already spread around the school. How could I not know about it?¡±

    ¡°Why would Su Yang die just like that? Could it be such a coincidence?¡± Someone asked suspiciously.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Someone immediately asked curiously.

    That person said, ¡°But I heard that Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the other three are trying to find a way to return to school. You¡¯ve all heard the rumors, right? They were instigated by Jiang Shuyu to frame Xiao Lingye. They failed to frame him, and ended up being expelled from Imperial university. On the contrary, Jiang Shuyu wasn¡¯t affected at all. Therefore, Su Yang and the others felt a little unbnced in their hearts. I heard that two days ago, Su Yang called Jiang Shuyu and demanded she gets them back into school. However, suddenly, Su Yang died in a car ident. This is too much of a coincidence, right?¡± When he thought of this, he felt a chill down his spine.

    If that was really the case, then Jiang Shuyu was really a heartless snake.

    ¡°You¡¯re just scaring yourself.¡± Some people were not as sharp as him and did not think that Su Yang¡¯s death had anything to do with Jiang Shuyu. After all, in their eyes, human lives were very precious and could not be easily manipted by others. These people were naive. After all, the world they lived in was very peaceful. If there were injustice, the police would naturally step in. They had no idea there were other forces more powerful than the police...

    After Qiao Ruoyang and the other three were sent out of the country at the fastest speed, Su Yang¡¯s death became another traffic ident.

    Following the death of Su Yang and the departure of Qiao Ruoyang and the others, the rumors about Jiang Shuyu gradually dissipated.

    This meant that Teng Fei had no leader all of a sudden. The boys¡¯ parents took over because thispany was their sons¡¯ hard work. Thepany might be small, but it had great potential. With the influence of their powerful backgrounds, Teng Feipany would definitely be bigger and bigger.

    After Xiao Lingye learned of Su Yang¡¯s death, he furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought.

    He felt that Su Yang¡¯s death could not be that simple.

    However, the police department had announced that Su Yang¡¯s death was a traffic ident.

    What surprised him the most was that after Su Yang¡¯s death, Qiao Ruoyang, Dai Yimin, Chu Xiangbei, and Pang Dayue were hurriedly sent overseas by their families. It was as if they were fleeing from a disaster.

    The news that he had heard was that they had originally wanted to return to Imperial university, so why did they leave their homes and go abroad?

    Xiao Lingye suspected that Qiao Ruoyang and the others¡¯ hasty departure had something to do with Su Yang¡¯s death.

    As for the reasons, he still needed to investigate it clearly.

    Originally, Xiao Lingye had nned to buy thepany back at the most favorable price after thepany lost its business. However, after Su Yang¡¯s death, thepany was immediately taken over by the boys¡¯ families. As for the development of thepany, with the powerful families at the helm, the business would get better. After all, those people were rich. They could easily hire a new tech lead.

    If that were the case, Xiao Lingye wouldn¡¯t be able to buy hispany back so easily.

    Xiao Lingye thought about it. He probably needed the help of his brother-inw, Gong Tianhao.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingye sighed softly and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m still too young and too inexperienced. I did not consider things thoroughly. I did not consider some unexpected crisis issues and the subsequent strategic nning.¡¯ He was quite flustered. Xiao Lingye gave Gong Tianhao a call.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m afraid I need your help with something. It¡¯s like this...¡± Xiao Lingye told Gong Tianhao everything and then asked, ¡°Brother-inw, what should I do now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°Leave this matter to me. Tomorrow, we¡¯re having a meal with the master you admire. It¡¯s also a ceremony for him to take you as his disciple. You just need to focus on that. Don¡¯t worry. Lei Junshan likes you quite a lot.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said happily, ¡°Okay, I got it, brother-inw!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Lingye put his mind to meeting with Lei Junshan.

    ...

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Su Yang is dead, and Qiao Ruoyang and the others have gone abroad. They can¡¯t threaten you anymore!¡± Jiang Rong said.

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±

    She knew that with her dad¡¯s help, the matter would definitely be resolved perfectly.

    Then, when Jiang Rong was talking about another matter, his expression was very serious. He said, ¡°I asked someone to go to Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu immediately became nervous and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye is Xiao Lingyu¡¯s younger brother!¡± Jiang Rong said very seriously, ¡°He¡¯s also Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± When Mother Jiang heard this result, she was surprised. ¡°Hubby, are you mistaken?¡±

    Jiang Rong¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°How could there be a mistake? Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye are blood-rted siblings. It¡¯s not a secret in Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    They thought that Xiao Lingye and Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, Xiao Lingyu, might be rted, but they never thought that Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingyu would be blood-rted siblings.

    In that case, Xiao Lingye was Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw.

    Everyone in the capital knew that Gong Tianhao loved his wife.

    Gong Tianhao was such a cold and heartless person. It was impossible for him not to take revenge after learning that his brother-inw had been bullied. The three of them thought of their bleak future. Their hearts trembled, and their faces turned pale.

    Jiang Shuyu said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? Xiao Lingye is actually Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw. How can he hide that fact so well?¡±

    It was said that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had been married for four years and their children were already over three years old. It meant that Xiao Lingye was already Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw when he entered imperial university.

    However, no one in the university knew that this country bumpkin from the countryside was actually the brother-inw of the richest man in the country.

    If she had known that Xiao Lingye was Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw, she would have done everything to curry favor with him. She wouldn¡¯t have framed him.

    Thinking of the stupid things she had done, Jiang Shuyu was secretly d that their attempt to frame Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t seed. Otherwise, things would be much worse. If Xiao Lingye were really chased out of the university, Gong Tianhao¡¯s revenge would definitely be even fiercer.

    Mother Jiang said in surprise, ¡°This Xiao Lingye is too low-key, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    If it were anyone else who had such a powerful backer, everyone would have known about it. However, Xiao Lingye said nothing. He was epted by Imperial university with excellent results.

    In his first year at Imperial University, he started working part-time. He was no different from other poor students.

    Who would have thought that he was the world¡¯s richest man¡¯s brother-inw?

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s heart trembled, and then she asked, ¡°Dad, what should I do now?¡±

    Father Jiang said decisively, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll find Xiao Lingye and apologize to him. If he needspensation, we¡¯ll try our best to satisfy him. Now, what you need to do is to make Xiao Lingye ept our apology.¡±

    Mother Jiang said, ¡°Shuyu, let¡¯s treat Xiao Lingye to a meal first. As long as he agrees toe, everything can be discussed.¡±

    Although Jiang Shuyu felt a little embarrassed, she still had to do it. Jiang Shuyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll test Xiao Lingye¡¯s attitude first!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu used to like Xiao Lingye because Xiao Lingye was really handsome, smart, and talented. All the boys in the school flocked to her, but Xiao Lingye ignored her, which hurt her self-esteem, after that, her desire to conquer caused him to make a mistake.

    At that time, she only wanted to conquer Xiao Lingye and then abandon him. She did not have any intention of marrying him. After all, she was indoctrinated into the idea of marrying into a wealthy family in the capital.

    At that time, Xiao Lingye did not have any family background. He was just a country bumpkin.

    But now, Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity had undergone a drastic change. Just the fact that he was Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw would make many women go crazy over him.

    Moreover, Green Fresh Group, which was founded by Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister, Xiao Lingyu, had total assets of tens of billions. Sooner orter, at least half of the shares would belong to Xiao Lingye.

    She came from a branch of the Jiang family. Although she had somepanies under her family name, the total assets of thesepanies were only a few billion.

    Their only proud identity was that they were rted to the Jiang family in the capital.

    Therefore, if she married Xiao Lingye, not only would she gain a rtionship with the Gong family, but she would also incidentally get a worth of over ten billion. She would definitely be rich and powerful for the rest of her life.

    The more Jiang Shuyu thought about it, the more joyful she became. The exposure of Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity stimted her desire to conquer him even more. She was determined to get Xiao Lingye.

    However, getting Xiao Lingye¡¯s heart would probably require a lot of nning.

    Xiao Lingye was obviously a man who would not be swayed by force. But as long as she changed her strategy, she would definitely be able to take him down.

    ¡°Shuyu, you should go back to school first,¡± Father Jiang said.

    Jiang Shuyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Dad. I¡¯ll go back to school first.¡±

    Mother Jiang saw her daughter¡¯s confidence in taking down Xiao Lingye.

    She said, ¡°Our daughter is beautiful and a member of the Jiang family. No man will be able to refuse her. Moreover, even if that Xiao Lingye is Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw, he¡¯s still a child who grew up in the countryside. He definitely won¡¯t be able to resist the temptation of our beautiful daughter.¡±

    Father Jiang was not as optimistic as mother Jiang. He sighed and said, ¡°That kid is so low-key, and he¡¯s also a very shrewd person. I¡¯m afraid that once Shuyu gets close to him, he will be able to guess her true intentions.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had been married for four years. The locals said that their wedding was very grand. By then, the Xiao Family would have known about Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity. However, Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t reveal his connection to Gong Tianhao when he was in university. He kept a low profile as the son of a farmer. It was clear that he was a very patient and shrewd person.

    From the fact that he had rejected his daughter¡¯s invitation, it could be seen that he did not like Jiang Shuyu.

    Moreover, he had been chased out of thepany that he had set up. The mastermind behind this was Jiang Shuyu. This matter had already spread throughout the school. It was impossible for Xiao Lingye not to have heard about it.

    What man would like a cunning woman who had plotted against him?

    When mother Jiang heard this, her face revealed a worried expression. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    At this point, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask for help from the main family?¡±

    Father Jiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Shuyu¡¯s progress first.¡±

    After saying this, he sighed softly.

 Chapter 818 - Jiang Shuyuâ€™s Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 818: Jiang Shuyu¡¯s Strategy</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    As Jiang Shuyu was returning to school, she was thinking about which strategy was best to take down Xiao Lingye.

    When she returned to school, she made up her mind.

    After ss, someone shouted at the door, ¡°Student Xiao Lingye, someone is looking for you!¡±

    Then, there were a few boys poking their heads out of the door.

    When Xiao Lingye heard someone shouting, he packed a few books and walked toward the door. When he walked out of the door, he realized that the person who was looking for him was Jiang Shuyu.

    Xiao Lingye frowned slightly, then walked around Jiang Shuyu and left.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, can you wait a moment? I will only take up a little of your time.¡± Jiang Shuyu didn¡¯t mind Xiao Lingye¡¯s distant attitude. She was gentle as water. ¡°Student Xiao, I really have something very important to discuss with you in private. Can you give me a little time?¡±

    Her expression was very sincere. If it were any other man, it would be impossible for him to reject such a request from a beauty.

    However, Xiao Lingye only nced at her indifferently and then coldly rejected her, ¡°No!¡±

    A ssmate beside him immediately asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nced at him and coldly said, ¡°Because I have nothing to discuss with her!¡±

    After saying that, he ignored the reactions of the others and left with his ssmates.

    Seeing that Xiao Lingye was about to leave, Jiang Shuyu suddenly became anxious. She suddenly said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The sudden apology baffled some of the students. ¡°Student Xiao, I really know that I was wrong. I apologize to you now. Please forgive me, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingye stopped and looked at her expressionlessly. Then he asked, ¡°Student Jiang, why did you apologize to me?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s expression froze. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but when she looked around, she couldn¡¯t find the words to say it.

    Then, with a pleading look in her eyes, she said to Xiao Lingye, ¡°Student Xiao, can we talk alone? It¡¯ll only be for a short while.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingye revealed a sarcastic smile. He said, ¡°Student Jiang, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± He turned and left.

    Jiang Shuyu clenched her hands into fists. ¡®Xiao Lingye is really unapproachable. I won¡¯t be able to take him down in a short period of time. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I refuse to believe that there¡¯s any man who would be immune to my charm.¡¯

    Seeing how Xiao Lingye treated their Goddess, some of the boys immediatelyforted her, ¡°Miss Jiang, Xiao Lingye is dumb. He doesn¡¯t understand romance. You have tried your best, but he is so heartless. In the future, do not pay attention to him.¡±

    A few days ago, rumors about Jiang Shuyu spread. Everyone had doubts about her character. But after the rumors gradually subsided, she was still the goddess in the eyes of many male students.

    After all, a woman who had looks and a family background was the dream of many boys.

    Jiang Shuyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s my fault for liking him!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Miss Jiang really liked Xiao Lingye.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but doubt the rumor that Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others had framed Xiao Lingye because of Jiang Shuyu.

    Since Goddess Jiang liked Xiao Lingye so much, why would she ever want to harm Xiao Lingye?

    After being rejected by Xiao Lingye, Jiang Shuyu looked at Xiao Lingye¡¯s back with a slightly aggrieved expression. She immediately made the surrounding male students feel pity for her, ¡°Jiang Shuyu, you don¡¯t have to be sad. Xiao Lingye has never been good to female students anyway.¡±

    When Jiang Shuyu heard this, she immediately felt ufortable. She thought to herself, ¡®How dare youpare me to thosemon sluts?¡¯ However, Jiang Shuyu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like him, so I definitely won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s current strategy was to boldly confess and pursue Xiao Lingye. She didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Lingye wouldn¡¯t be moved. It was easier for a woman to pursue a man than the other way round.

    In the past, she might have been a little more subtle, but after knowing Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity, she was determined to get Xiao Lingye.

    After Xiao Lingye and his ssmates returned to the dormitory, he had some doubts in his heart.

    He felt that something was very wrong with Jiang Shuyu. This sudden change in attitude made him have a very bad feeling.

    He did not have a good impression of Jiang Shuyu, especially after learning that she secretly instigated and instructed Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others to frame him.

    ¡°Ye, where are you going tonight?¡± His roommate asked Xiao Lingye. ¡°We¡¯re going to have hotpot. Will you join us?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°I have a date with someone! You guys go ahead.¡± He was going to have dinner with his master, sister, and brother-inw.

    When his roommate heard that, he immediately asked jokingly, ¡°A date with someone? Could it be a date with a beauty? Ye, since when did you have a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    Xiao Lingye was a little speechless and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out with a beauty, but it¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±

    His roommate was confused. ¡°Are you really going out with a beauty?¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Yes, but she is definitely not my girlfriend.¡± Then, he tidied up and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to go. Otherwise, if I¡¯mte, the beauty will be angry.¡±

    His roommate was still curious, but Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t exin. He could only helplessly watch him leave.

    As soon as Xiao Lingye left the school gate, he took a bus and left.

    However, he did not know that as soon as he took a bus, a ck car not far away followed.

    Jiang Shuyu said to the driver indifferently, ¡°Follow him!¡±

    After a while on the bus, he got off the bus and changed to another bus.

    As for the ck car, it continued to follow him.

    After Xiao Lingye changed two buses in a row, he got into a low-key limousine that was waiting by the roadside.

    Jiang Shuyu, who was following him from afar, narrowed her eyes.

    ¡®Why is Xiao Lingye so mysterious? What is he trying to do?¡¯

    ¡°Eldest miss, your male ssmate is now in a limo. Are we still going to follow him?¡± The driver asked.

    Jiang Shuyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She was now really curious about what Xiao Lingye was up to. Only now did she understand that Xiao Lingye was really too low-key.

    In order to not be discovered by his ssmates, he changed two buses consecutively before getting into a limo.

    She guessed that the ce that Xiao Lingye was going to this time might be a little far. Otherwise, he would definitely take the bus to the destination. Even when he went to the Gong family, he took the bus the entire way.

    Last time, she didn¡¯t notice that. If she had known earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things happeningter.

    Jiang Shuyu continued to follow Xiao Lingye¡¯s car. She followed him all the way to the suburbs.

    ¡°Young master Xiao, there¡¯s a car behind us. It seems to be following us all.¡±

    The drivers that Gong Tianhao sent to pick up Xiao Lingye were all trained. Xiao Lingye looked behind and found that there was indeed a ck car following them. He also noticed that this car seemed to have followed him when he took the bus.

    Xiao Lingye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master Li, can we shake them off?¡± No matter who was following him, he did not like it.

    Master Li smiled and said, ¡°Of course, this is a piece of cake. Young Master Xiao, please sit properly!¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately readied himself.

    Master Li then stepped on the elerator. With a whoosh, he suddenly rushed out.

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s driver said, ¡°Eldest miss, the other party should have noticed us. Do we still want to follow them?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t follow them. Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Since the other party had found out that they were following them, if they continued to follow them, it would not be good. When Xiao Lingye found out, it would be very difficult for her to exin herself.

    She wanted to pursue Xiao Lingye, not to make him hate her even more.

    As for where Xiao Lingye was going now, although she was a little curious, sometimes curiosity killed the cat.

    Master Li watched the car turn around and leave. He pursed his lips and said in a bored manner, ¡°Who is this person? They have left once they were found out.¡±

    Regarding this matter, he had to report it. After all, this was not a small matter. What if this person wanted to harm Young Master Xiao?

    Master Li brought Xiao Lingye to a farmhouse in the suburbs.

    The environment here was elegant and quiet. It was a good ce for a friendly gathering.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were in the courtyard, holding hands as they waited.

    Xiao Lingye saw his own sister and called out excitedly and happily, ¡°Sis!¡±

    Then, he went forward and hugged her. He smiled and said, ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve be more beautiful!¡±

    Gong Tianhao went forward and pulled Xiao Lingyu into his arms. He said to Xiao Lingye in a bad mood, ¡°What are you doing? This is my wife. If you want to hug someone, hurry up and find a girlfriend!¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡± this jealous man.

    Xiao Lingye did not want to be outdone and said, ¡°Although she is your wife, she is my biological sister. Why can¡¯t I hug her? I hugged her before you even came along.¡±

    Gong Tianhao snorted and said, ¡°Although she is your biological sister, she is my wife now. Only I can hug my wife. The other men have to stay away.¡±

    Xiao Lingye also snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think my sister is your property?¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, stop bickering. Master Lei is still inside. Let¡¯s hurry in!¡±

    Then, the three of them went to the private room together.

    Before entering the private room, master Li, who was driving, reported to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Boss, when we came, a ck car followed us. Young master Xiao said that he had noticed that car when he was on the bus. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it in the beginning. I¡¯m worried that those people will harm young master Xiao.¡±

    Gong Tianhao furrowed his brows, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it.¡±

    When it came to the safety of his brother-inw, he would treat it seriously.

    Once he entered the private room, Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression was full of excitement and joy. It was a feeling that only came when he saw his idol.

    Xiao Lingye shouted excitedly, ¡°Master Lei!¡±

    Lei Junshan looked at the excited young man and said in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong to call me Master. You know the meaning of this meal, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he called out excitedly, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Lei Junshanughed, ¡°Good, good disciple, quickly sit down!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao also sat down.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Master Lei, please look after my brother in the future. If you are not satisfied with anything, feel free to mention it. I will definitely teach him a good lesson!¡±

    Lei Junshan smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you are too serious. I have read Xiao Lingye¡¯s file and am very satisfied with him. As long as he studies diligently in the future, his achievements will definitely not be inferior to mine.¡±

    Looking at the current Xiao Lingye, he thought of his past self. He continued, ¡°Lingye is very much like the past me!¡±

    Xiao Lingye was very excited, but he still maintained his rationality and said humbly, ¡°Master, you are too great. I am not like you at all.¡±

    Lei Junshan said with augh, ¡°You are much too modest.¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡± Master Lei is so modest.

    Xiao Lingye immediately said confidently, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will study hard. I will definitely not do anything that will embarrass you.¡± After saying that, he poured a ss of wine for Lei Junshan and another for himself. Holding the ss, he said respectfully to Lei Junshan, ¡°Master, cheers to you! I am very happy to be your disciple.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was an adult now, and he had started apany. He often went out to socialize for business reasons. Besides, the men of the Xiao family also drank wine.

    Lei Junshan picked up the ss of wine happily and said to Xiao Lingye with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to have you as my disciple.¡±

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao said to Lei Junshan, ¡°Junshan, my brother-inw will definitely not let you down. So, teach him all your skills!¡±

    Lei Junshan heard this and said angrily, ¡°Why? Are you worried that I¡¯ll hide some tricks and not teach him? In that case, why don¡¯t you teach him yourself?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately smiled and said, ¡°If I can teach him, I¡¯ll definitely teach him myself. After all, my brother-inw is a talented man.¡±

    Lei Junshan red at him and said, ¡°Then why are you still talking so much nonsense?¡±

    Xiao Lingye looked at his brother-inw and then at hismaster. He rubbed his head and said with a smile, ¡°Brother-inw, master, you two seem to be very close!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, who is close to him?¡± Lei Junshan said proudly, ¡°He has been annoying since university!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said unyieldingly, ¡°You were more annoying at that time!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye looked at each other, then shook their heads and smiled.

    At the dining table, Xiao Lingye realized that Lei Junshan, who was quite a legend, was actually a chatterbox.

    Thispletely overturned his image of Lei Junshan.

    In his impression, all those big bosses were domineering and hard to approach.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingye¡¯s strange expression and said with a smile, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, you didn¡¯t expect that your master would be a chatterbox, right? Do you want me to find you another master? Or else, you might be nagged to death by him.¡±

    Lei Junshan was instantly displeased as he said, ¡°Hey, Gong Tianhao, you don¡¯t have to be like this. It was you who personally introduced your brother-inw to me. And now you want to find him another master? Let me tell you. I like this kid. He¡¯s definitely going to be my disciple.¡±

    Then, he looked at Xiao Lingye and said, ¡°Disciple, don¡¯t listen to your brother-inw. Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯m a chatterbox, I will only ramble on about work and professional stuff.¡±

    Gong Tianhao chuckled.

    Lei Junshan, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and her brother, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 819 - Bickering

    <h4>Chapter 819: Bickering</h4>

    While Gong Tianhao and the rest were having dinner with Lei Junshan, he received a phone call. Then, he replied faintly, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Lingyu asked Gong Tianhao in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too well.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Master Li told me that he and Ye ¡®Er were followed when they came here.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Then, she asked, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, is that true?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes. When I was on the bus, I noticed that there was a ck car following behind me. At first, I didn¡¯t think too much about it, but when I got into master Li¡¯s car, master Li noticed that there was someone following me.¡±

    Lei Junshan¡¯s expression turned serious, and he asked, ¡°Who is following my disciple?¡±

    Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Shuyu!¡±

    When Lei Junshan heard this, he immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Who is Jiang Shuyu?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingye with a half-smile and said, ¡°She¡¯s a girl pursuing Ye ¡®Er!¡±

    Lei Junshan was slightly surprised. ¡°Ah, disciple, that Jiang Shuyu likes you?¡± Lei Junshan¡¯s question was direct. Xiao Lingye¡¯s face immediately turned red as he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t like her at all!¡± That woman was narrow-minded and vicious, so he would never like such a person.

    Lei Junshan was a little puzzled. ¡°But why would she follow you?¡± Are all girls nowadays so bold?

    Gong Tianhao snorted coldly and said, ¡°That woman is crazy. A while ago, she seduced Ye ¡®Er¡¯s partners to frame him. Now, she turns around and pursues him. She¡¯s really shameless.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± her husband¡¯s mouth could be so vicious.

    Lei Junshan frowned slightly, but he quickly reacted. He said in surprise, ¡°So, some time ago, my disciple was framed by those kids because of this woman?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lei Junshan said in confusion, ¡°Since she likes my disciple, why would she frame him?¡± Was this some new way of pursuing people? He found it hard to understand.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and gestured for Xiao Lingye to say, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, why don¡¯t you exin it to your master yourself?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s face turned red, and he said uneasily, ¡°Brother-inw, there¡¯s no need to tell master about this, right? This is my personal matter after all.¡±

    After Gong Tianhao heard this, he said with a very serious expression, ¡°Why not? This Jiang Shuyu is a poisonous snake. If she can harm you once, she can harm you again. Now that you¡¯ve be Junshan¡¯s disciple, you have to follow him in and out frequently. You must consider your safety. Let your master know about it so that you can be on guard against it.¡±

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡±

    Lei Junshan said, ¡°For a woman to get on Tianhao¡¯s radar, I have to know more about her. Disciple, don¡¯t worry. Master will definitely have the ability to protect you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingye sighed softly and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Master, I just feel that this is my personal matter. I can¡¯t trouble master.¡± Plus, it was so embarrassing.

    Lei Junshan said unhappily, ¡°This may involve your personal safety. This woman is following you, and she has framed you before. Who knows what crazy things she will do in the future?¡±

    Xiao Lingye could only say helplessly, ¡°Some time ago, Jiang Shuyu invited me to dinner, but I rejected her. Who would have thought that she would seduce my former partners to set me up as revenge? Master knows the rest, so I won¡¯t say much.¡±

    At that time, Li Feipany¡¯s manager Zhang¡¯s change in testimony had a lot to do with Lei Junshan. After all, Lei Junshan was a legend in the industry, but this legend suddenly came to the school to look for Xiao Lingye.

    At that time, even though manager Zhang did not know what the rtionship between Lei Junshan and Xiao Lingye was, to let Master Leie personally meant that their rtionship was not ordinary.

    If he colluded with those people to frame Xiao Lingye in front of him, he might offend Master Lei. Manager Zhang wouldn¡¯t want that.

    Later, when Xiao Lingye brought out the evidence to prove his innocence, manager Zhang¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.

    He was very d that he did not help frame Xiao Lingye but told the truth. Otherwise, once Xiao Lingye¡¯s evidence came out, it would be a huge p to his face.

    Actually, when Lei Junshan went to the school to look for Xiao Lingye, he happened to meet manager Zhang. Manager Zhang recognized Lei Junshan. When Manager Zhang found out Lei Junshan was there to meet Xiao Lingye, Manager Zhang made up his mind. It was why he face-pped Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the others.

    Back then, Lei Junshan didn¡¯t know much. He had no idea his presence had changed so many things. Lei Junshan went to Imperial University to see Xiao Lingye. But he walked into a scene where Xiao Lingye was being framed. At the time, he decided to sit it out and watch how Xiao Lingye would handle the situation.

    The oue surprised him.

    Manager Zhang had personally admitted that it was not Xiao Lingye who made a deal with him. Instead, it was his partners. That was fun to watch.

    However, what surprised him, even more, was that Xiao Lingye had evidence to prove his innocence. It was then that Lei Junshan decided to take Xiao Lingye as his disciple.

    Lei Junshan smiled and said, ¡°You were amazing back then.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Back then, I wanted to let them go, but they refused to let me go. They put me in a situation where either I die, or they die, so I had no choice.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to sacrifice himself for others.

    Lei Junshan asked with some doubt, ¡°Are those people fools? Why would they fall so hard for a woman?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know Jiang Shuyu¡¯s identity.¡±

    Lei Junshan asked with interest, ¡°Identity? What identity does she have?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°She is the daughter of a branch of the Jiang family, and she has a certain level of beauty. How many young men can resist her seduction? Moreover, these male students are inexperienced, but they are arrogant. They would want to marry into the Jiang Family.¡±

    Hearing what Gong Tianhao said, Lei Junshan understood. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Not every man is like you. You were born with a golden key in your mouth, so you don¡¯t have to bother with these things.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    After a few sentences, they shed again.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Brother, before you came, did something happen at school? Why did Jiang Shuyu suddenly think of following you?¡± She was more concerned about her brother¡¯s safety.

    Xiao Lingye thought of something when his sister asked this question. He opened his mouth but felt that it was hard to say.

    Seeing Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression, Xiao Lingyu knew that something must have happened at school.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said seriously, ¡°Tell me. Even if you don¡¯t say it now, I¡¯ll get your brother-inw to investigate itter. He¡¯ll definitely find out.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said helplessly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s just that after ss, Jiang Shuyu suddenly came to my ssroom, stopped me, and apologized to me in public. She said that she was wrong, and... and in front of everyone, she loudly said that she liked me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She said coldly, ¡°What does she mean by this? Did she admit to the frame job?¡±

    Xiao Lingye shook his head.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°The girl is just apologizing to make herself look better and to force you to forgive her. Girls from wealthy families can not be underestimated. She¡¯s very scheming.

    ¡°She even confessed to you in public? Doesn¡¯t she know that you know all the disgusting things that she did previously? How can she still have the face to say that she likes you? Xiao Lingye, I¡¯m warning you. This is a poisonous snake. You must not be deceived!¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediatelyforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t be angry. I think that Ye ¡®Er knows how to handle this matter.¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. sis, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t like such a horrible person.¡±

    In the past, Jiang Shuyu was the goddess in the eyes of all male students. He did not like her back then. Now that her vicious nature was exposed, it was even more impossible for him to like her.

    Lei Junshan asked doubtfully, ¡°Since she likes you, why is she following you now? Could she be a stalker?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I guess she knows Ye ¡®Er¡¯s identity and background. She is following you to confirm it.¡±

    ¡°Identity and background?¡± Lei Junshan did not react for a moment.

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw.¡± Gong Tianhao sighed, ¡°Lei Junshan, sometimes, you¡¯re really stupid. How can you not understand that?¡± Gong Tianhao took the opportunity to ridicule Lei Junshan.

    Lei Junshan said unhappily, ¡°So what if he¡¯s your brother-inw? In the future, his identity will be even more amazing as Lei Junshan¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Xiao Lingye,¡±...¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± At least in the industry, this identity would attract the jealousy and envy of everyone.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, how do you n to deal with this Jiang Shuyu?¡± Lei Junshan asked again, ¡°This concerns the safety of my disciple. You can¡¯t be careless. How about this? I¡¯ll arrange a few bodyguards to follow and protect him.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was shocked. He immediately said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    In the past, he had always kept a low profile. When he suddenly became high profile, it would make him feel ufortable.

    Moreover, he was only a student. He didn¡¯t want to go around with a team of bodyguards.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s forehead was also full of ck lines. He said angrily, ¡°What bad idea is that? My brother-inw likes to keep a low profile. With your idea, he¡¯ll be pushed to the eye of the storm.¡±

    Whether it was his identity as Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw or his identity as Lei Junshan¡¯s disciple, they were too conspicuous. If he became too high-profile, it would invite more trouble.

    Lei Junshan spread his hands and asked, ¡°Then tell me, what should we do now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°If Jiang Shuyu knows Ye ¡®Er¡¯s identity and background, she won¡¯t dare to do anything to Ye ¡®Er.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious,¡± Lei Junshan suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gong Tianhao always quite ruthless? How can you still endure it when your brother-inw was bullied to this extent by a woman?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as reckless as you? What do you know? I have my reasons for not dealing with her. However, I won¡¯t tell you now!¡± Thest sentence sounded very smug.

    Lei Junshan, ¡°...¡± he rubbed his fists and bared his teeth. He really wanted to punch him.

    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingye looked at Lei Junshan, but they were secretly worried for Gong Tianhao. They were worried that Lei Junshan would punch him.

    In the end, Lei Junshan endured and said, ¡°Alright, you have your reasons, so I have my reasons. From tomorrow, wait, from tonight, I will arrange ten or eight bodyguards to follow my disciple. If anyone dislikes it, I will punch them.¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression changed, and he eximed, ¡°No!¡±

    Then, he looked at Gong Tianhao with a pleading gaze.

    He could not refuse, so he could only ce his hopes on his brother-inw.

    If his master really sent eight or ten bodyguards to follow him, he would feel really ufortable.

    Gong Tianhao poured a ss of wine for Lei Junshan and nced at him as he said snappily, ¡°You need to ask the person in question first. You have so many people following my brother-inw. Are you trying to scare everyone around him to death? Or are you trying to make him lose his friends?¡±

    Lei Junshan, ¡°...¡± That makes sense.

    He looked at his disciple¡¯s troubled expression, then sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, forget it then. Disciple, you have to be more careful in the future.¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you, master. I know.¡±

    Lei Junshan was not unwilling to let go of Gong Tianhao. He said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you have to deal with the things that need to be dealt with and the people that need to be dealt with. Don¡¯t drag it out.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°This concerns my disciple¡¯s safety. How can I not worry?¡± Lei Junshan immediately retorted sharply.

    Xiao Lingyu and her brother, ¡°...¡± Do they fight like this all the time?

    ...

    After Jiang Shuyu returned home, she felt uneasy. She thought about it and decided to find her parents and tell them the truth.

    After hearing this, Father Jiang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°You originally wanted to follow Xiao Lingye, but you were discovered?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mother Jiang asked worriedly, ¡°Then could the person who came to pick up Xiao Lingye have been sent by Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Father Jiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes. Most likely, Gong Tianhao sent someone to pick him up. This means that Gong Tianhao knows that someone is following Xiao Lingye. Perhaps he also knows the identity of that person too.¡±

    Mother Jiang and Jiang Shuyu were shocked when they heard that.

    Jiang said anxiously, ¡°If Gong Tianhao really knows that our daughter is following Xiao Lingye, will he harm Shuyu?¡± She looked very uneasy.

    Father Jiang said, ¡°Shuyu only followed him and didn¡¯t do anything to him. Gong Tianhao probably won¡¯t do anything to Shuyu for the time being.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Father Jiang¡¯s gaze was sharp as he asked Jiang Shuyu, ¡°Why did you follow him all of a sudden? Do you think you haven¡¯t cause enough trouble?¡±

 Chapter 820 - Merciless Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 820: Merciless Rejection</h4>

    While Xiao Lingye was reading in the ssroom, another student shouted, ¡°Student Xiao, someone is looking for you!¡±

    Xiao Lingye frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The student said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the beauty who likes you! She is carrying a lunchbox in her hand. She must have brought you a love bento. Xiao Lingye, you¡¯re in luck!¡±

    Xiao Lingye nced at him and said with a cold expression, ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. She can give it to someone else.¡±

    When a male ssmate heard this, he immediately rebuked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Xiao Lingye, are you a man? Don¡¯t you feel bad for treating a girl like this? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with her liking you? Do you have to criticize her like this?¡± His eyes revealed naked envy and jealousy toward Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, so why can¡¯t I reject her? Why must I ept her kindness? If you like her, go look for her. Do you need to stand up for her?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± the male student was so angry that his face turned green.

    Indeed, Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t like Jiang Shuyu, so it was normal for him to reject her kindness. However, they just felt that it was unfair and indignant.

    If goddess Jiang had treated them so well, they would be so happy.

    It was a pity that Lady Jiang only liked Xiao Lingye. No matter how badly Xiao Lingye treated her, she did not give up. She still came to Xiao Lingye every day to show that she liked him.

    Xiao Lingye originally wanted to continue reading, but when he noticed the strange expressions of the students around him, he thought for a moment, put down his book, and walked out the door.

    Then, many people followed behind him, wanting to watch the show.

    Just as the students said, Jiang Shuyu came to Xiao Lingye this time to give him a love bento.

    ......

    The dishes were very rich and beautiful, looking delicious and nutritious. She had nned her strategies, and she would follow them. As long as a man¡¯s heart was not made of stone, he would definitely be touched.

    Even if it was made of stone, it would definitely be softened.

    Before Gong Tianhao took revenge on her, she had to take down Xiao Lingye. Then, everything would definitely be safe.

    When Xiao Lingye appeared at the door, her beautiful eyes lit up, and her face revealed a happy and shy expression.

    She seemed to be very reserved as she called out, ¡°Student Xiao!¡±

    Then, she held the lunchbox in her hand in front of Xiao Lingye and said shyly, ¡°Student Xiao, I personally made the lunchbox. Please have a taste and see if you like it. If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every day in the future!¡±

    After saying that, she deliberately opened the lunchbox to reveal all kinds of rich and beautiful dishes inside. Moreover, she could smell the fragranceing from the lunchbox.

    ¡°What a beautiful meal. What a fragrant meal!¡±

    The male ssmates eximed in surprise.

    Jiang Shuyu, who was a little shy, lowered her head and listened to the exmations of these people. Her eyes rolled and she looked a little proud.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t cook these dishes herself.

    She had not been inside a kitchen before. How could she suddenly learn to cook for Xiao Lingye? This bento was made by the family¡¯s chef. She said she made it to impress others. Of course, the person she really wanted to impress was Xiao Lingye.

    Any man would definitely be touched when he heard that a young miss of a rich family had personally cooked for them.

    However, no one here knew that Xiao Lingye had a mother who was extremely good at cooking.

    Old Master Gong had once evaluated Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking skills. Her cooking skills were at the six-star level, which was one star higher than that of a five-star chef. Anyone who had eaten her dishes would be unable to forget it. This was because her dishes had an additional vor, which was the vor of love.

    Therefore, in the eyes of others, dishes that were good in color, fragrance, and taste were just fancy things to Xiao Lingye. It was fine to look at them, but he had no appetite to eat them.

    If people knew what Xiao Lingye was thinking, they would probably beat him to the ground.

    Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t even look at the bento as he said coldly, ¡°Student Jiang, let me tell you directly. I don¡¯t like you. I didn¡¯t like you in the past, I don¡¯t like you now, and I won¡¯t like you in the future. So, please don¡¯t waste your time on me. This makes me feel very troubled.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her expression revealed an innocent and wronged expression. She wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t. She said with a sad tone, ¡°Student Xiao, what exactly did I do wrong? Tell me, and I¡¯ll definitely change.¡±

    Those male students who were watching the scene saw Jiang Shuyu¡¯s wronged expression, and they immediately pitied her.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, you¡¯ve gone too far. How can you hurt a girl like this?¡± A male student said indignantly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see how aggrieved student Jiang is now? Quickly apologize to student Jiang.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nced at him and then said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize? Besides, I don¡¯t like student Jiang. Why can¡¯t I have the right to refuse her?¡±

    ¡°But... it¡¯s too straightforward and will hurt a girl¡¯s heart!¡± The male student quibbled.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault for refusing someone I don¡¯t like?¡± Xiao Lingye asked sharply, ¡°Then, this student, tell me how to refuse a woman I don¡¯t like so that I won¡¯t make her feel wronged and sad?¡±

    That ssmate opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Xiao Lingye said directly, ¡°Alright. This is not your business anyway. If you want to pity her, that¡¯s your business. I am going back to the ssroom to study now.¡±

    With that said, Xiao Lingye directly left.

    The people who were left behind, regardless of whether they were male or female students, all had strange expressions on their faces.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s personality was too straightforward.

    However, many female students had twinkling eyes in their eyes. Xiao Lingye was really too handsome, but at the same time, he was also a little too heartless.

    Jiang Shuyu, who had lost face, never thought that Xiao Lingye was really a bastard. He did not care about a girl¡¯s self-esteem and face at all. She had once again lost such a huge amount of face in public.

    ¡®Xiao Lingye, you bastard. I swear, I will conquer you. I want you to p yourself, then kneel down and apologize to me, begging for my forgiveness.

    ¡®Remember the humiliation you have given me. I will return it to you tenfold and hundredfold!

    ¡®I will not give up until you submit to me!¡¯

    Jiang Shuyu covered her face and ran away with tears streaming down her face. The bento was thrown onto the ground and scattered all over the ce.

    Some of the male students looked at the bento on the ground and clicked their tongues. They said, ¡°Tsk tsk. Such a waste of a delicious meal.¡±

    A female student at the side teased, ¡°Are you really feeling sorry for the meal and not because the Goddess didn¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this Xiao Lingye is a little too heartless,¡± a male student said with some grievance, ¡°He rejected her so bluntly. How can he do that?¡±

    ¡°However, I think it¡¯s a little strange,¡± someone said softly after thinking for a while, ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard that Miss Jiang likes Xiao Lingye, she didn¡¯t express it so straightforwardly in the past. Besides, I also heard that Xiao Lingye¡¯s business partners, Qiao Ruoyang, and a few others, framed him because they were instigated by Miss Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Shh, be careful what you say. Those are things without evidence. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, but others will sue you for nder.¡± A ssmate immediately pulled the ssmate beside him.

    That ssmate curled his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    However, many people had doubts about this matter.

    Also, Su Yang suddenly died. Qiao Ruoyang and the other three had also quickly left the country. As for thepany that Xiao Lingye had founded, it had also been taken over by their family members.

    Also, the rumors that were bad for Jiang Shuyu suddenly disappeared. Following that, Miss Jiang suddenly went crazy in her pursuit of Xiao Lingye.

    These sudden events were quite strange.

    They had doubts in their hearts. However, the only people who could answer them were the people involved.

 Chapter 821 - Love between Father and Mother Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 821: Love between Father and Mother Xiao</h4>

    Gong Tianhao was naturally concerned about his brother-inw¡¯s safety.

    Therefore, information was reported to Gong Tianhao every day.

    After listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Gong Tianhao frowned and asked with some doubt, ¡°You said that Jiang Shuyu started a fierce pursuit of Xiao Lingye?¡±

    The person who was monitoring Jiang Shuyu reported, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s pursuit of young master Xiao is now known by all the teachers and students in the school. However, young master Xiao very directly rejected Jiang Shuyu.¡±

    Actually, this subordinate was quite impressed with this young man, Xiao Lingye. At his age, he should be young and full of vigor. Facing the pursuit of a beautiful girl, he was not moved at all. This was simr to their boss.

    No wonder they were family!

    Gong Tianhao did not know what his subordinate was thinking. After hearing his report, he thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright, you guys continue to monitor him. As long as young master Xiao¡¯s life is not in danger, you guys should not do anything!¡±

    Xiao Lingye had to walk his own path, after all.

    The path arranged by others was toofortable and was not very good.

    Therefore, no matter what difficulties and setbacks he encountered, he had to deal with them and ovee them. He had to walk his own path step by step, and that was how he would mature.

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao did not interfere in these matters when there was no need to.

    Therefore, even after knowing that Jiang Shuyu was the mastermind behind the scheme against Xiao Lingye, Gong Tianhao did not interfere.

    This was to help him grow.

    ......

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu returned to Taoyuan vige and told her family about her brother finding a master.

    Father Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what kind of person is Ye ¡®Er¡¯s Master? Is he easy to get along with? Should we find some time to pay him a visit?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. Brother¡¯s master is Tianhao¡¯s ssmate. I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s quite easy to get along with.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Tianhao¡¯s ssmate? Is he that young?¡± Father Xiao asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, even though little brother¡¯s master is very young, he is a leading figure in Inte technology. If little brother follows him, he will definitely learn a lot of skills,¡± Xiao Lingyu exined.

    Father Xiao nodded. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Your little brother is lucky to be able to find him as a master. Tell your little brother to listen to his master¡¯s words and work hard. Don¡¯t be arrogant andcent. Most importantly, he must respect his master. He mustn¡¯t be arrogant and condescending just because he has learned a little knowledge. If I find out, I will definitely break his legs and not let him enter the house.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sure brother knows that.¡±

    Father Xiao said, ¡°I hope he does!¡± His son had been outstanding since he was young and was handsome. Plus, their family life was getting better and better. Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw was the richest man in the country. This would make a person¡¯s ego grow big.

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to see through Father Xiao¡¯s thoughts. She hugged Father Xiao¡¯s shoulder andforted him with a smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. You know what kind of person your son is. Dad, my brother is really outstanding. He¡¯s more outstanding than me. Don¡¯t worry about your son going astray.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was indeed a genius in a certain field. Otherwise, in his previous life, that world-famouspany wouldn¡¯t have picked him to be the president of the branch in China before Xiao Lingye graduated.

    In this life, because of the change in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fate, Xiao Lingye¡¯s fate in this life had also changed.

    Although Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know if thatpany would look for Xiao Lingye again, she knew that even if they did, his younger brother would refuse this time.

    When they heard that Xiao Lingye had been chosen by a big shot in the industry to be taken on as a disciple, everyone in the Xiao family was very happy. Mother Xiao made an exception to let Old Master Gong eat an extra piece of braised pork and let the men drink an extra ss of wine. The children were also allowed to pick their food.

    During the meal, Father Xiao still said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I think it¡¯s better for us to thank Master Lei in person, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Dad. I¡¯ll first ask my brother and see if his master is free or not.¡±

    Father Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s better to ask. It¡¯s more polite!¡±

    After dinner, Xiao Lingyu went to settle some matters.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiaoy on the bed and talked about their son.

    Mother Xiao sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our son to be so promising. Not only did he get into the best university in the country, but he was also even taken in as a disciple by a big shot. Father, do you think our son will be a big shot in the future?¡±

    Father Xiao sighed lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a big shot or not. As long as he lives a safe life, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    With their daughter¡¯s spring water, their family¡¯s health was improving. However, there was no guarantee that idents wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Plus, parents are always worried about their children.

    Mother Xiao smiled, ¡°Indeed. I don¡¯t care about his great achievements, and I just want him to be safe. I don¡¯t want the thing that happened three years ago to repeat itself.¡±

    Three years ago, Gong Tianhao was in a car ident. Fortunately, his daughter had the spring water and saved Tianhao¡¯s life. Even so, he was still in the hospital for more than two years before he woke up.

    Father Xiao suddenly said seriously, ¡°Wife, thank you for giving birth to such a good pair of children for me.¡±

    Mother Xiao smiled happily and said, ¡°You should thank yourself. Without you, could I have given birth to such a good pair of children by myself? Husband, I never regret marrying you. Marrying you is my best choice and also my happiest choice!¡±

    Back then, Chen Qiuying was a famous beauty in all the viges. She was smart and capable. Even the people in the town had heard of her reputation. Therefore, there was an endless stream of people who went to the Chen family to propose marriage. Some of them were even quite rich.

    However, what surprised everyone was that Chen Qiuying actually chose Xiao Zhengyang from the poorest family in Taoyuan Vige.

    Many people felt sorry for Chen Qiuying. After seeing Xiao Zhengyang¡¯s appearance, they felt that Chen Qiuying had taken a fancy to his looks.

    However, good looks didn¡¯t mean everything.

    Many people were certain that Chen Qiuying, who married Xiao Zhengyang, would definitely not be able to endure the hardships of poverty. She would definitely regret it in the future. She might even get a divorce.

    Therefore, many people wanted to watch the show and wait for when Chen Qiuying and Xiao Zhengyang got divorced.

    In that era, the reputation of divorce for women was very bad. After the divorce, it was even harder to marry into a good family. But Chen Qiuying was still a good catch after the divorce.

    Many people waited and waited. They didn¡¯t wait for a divorce. Instead, they saw a loving pair of husband and wife. Soon, they gave birth to their first child.

    It was a girl, and the husband and wife held her in their hands as a treasure.

    What made all the women envious was that after Chen Qiuying gave birth to a girl, no matter if it was her husband, Xiao Zhengyang, her mother-inw, or even the entire Xiao family, they all took good care of her. They didn¡¯t mind that the child she gave birth to was a girl, and they also treated this girl as the treasure of the entire Xiao family.

    A husband¡¯s attitude could be seen in the way he treats their children.

    Clearly, Chen Qiuying married a good husband.

    This faintly made many women envious.

    After giving birth to her daughter for a few years, Chen Qiuying didn¡¯t get pregnant anymore. Many people secretly thought that her inws might start toin since she only gave birth to a girl.

    However, what disappointed them was that Chen Qiuying and her husband, Xiao Zhengyang, were still as loving as before. The inws still liked Chen Qiuying as if she was their own child. They did not dislike her at all and loved her like a treasure.

    Plus, after Chen Qiuying gave birth to her daughter, good news came from her first brother¡¯s family. They had been trying to have a child for many years, but it was to no avail. However, not long after Xiao Lingyu came, Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt Xiao gave birth to a son!

    The Xiao Family believed that their eldest grandson was a lucky star, so they naturally doted on her.

    When Chen Qiuying was pregnant with a second child and gave birth to a son, those who were watching the show all shut up.

    They said that Chen Qiuying really knew how to choose a good husband and inws.

    She had married into a good family.

 Chapter 822 - The Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 822: The Troublemaker</h4>

    Ever since he had a master, other than studying in school, Xiao Lingye spent the rest of his time studying with Lei Junsan.

    In order to save time, he spent a sum of money on buying a car.

    After graduating from high school, he had already gotten his driver¡¯s license. Therefore, when it came to driving, Xiao Lingye could be said to be a veteran.

    In school, many students, especially male students, were quite envious. Xiao Lingye relied on his own ability to buy a small car that belonged to him. Even if this small car was only a few hundred thousand RMB, it was still a huge achievement.

    Moreover, the entire school knew that Xiao Lingye¡¯s worth was now over ten million. The eight million from selling shares and the dividends he earned from starting thepany in the past two years added up.

    ¡°If I had ten million on me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t buy a car that isn¡¯t of low quality. I would definitely buy an imported brand car.¡± Someone saw this and said with some displeasure, ¡°How frugal is Xiao Lingye? He earns so much money, but he doesn¡¯t spend it. Is he nning to save his money in the bank and live on interest for the rest of his life?¡±

    A ssmate beside him heard this and retorted sarcastically. He snorted coldly, ¡°Someone sure is jealous. What is wrong with that? If you want, you can also earn millions. You can buy whatever car you want. As for other people¡¯s money, you don¡¯t have to care about that.¡±

    The ssmate who was being criticized suddenly turned red. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying!¡±

    If he had the ability to earn tens of millions, would he still be here ridiculing others?

    ¡°However, to be honest, Xiao Lingye has so much money. Why won¡¯t he spend more money to buy a better car?¡± Another ssmate said in puzzlement, ¡°At least he¡¯ll look better when he goes out on a date.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Another student said in amusement, ¡°Firstly, Xiao Lingye doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Secondly, he even rejected Goddess Jiang. Who knows what kind of girl he likes? However, what I¡¯m curious about is why Xiao Lingye would suddenly buy a car. He must have something to do that requires constant transport.¡± The student was quite close to the truth.

    ...

    When Xiao Lingye arrived at the underground parking lot of Xun Teng Building and saw the line of branded cars, he didn¡¯t show any emotion. He found a parking space.

    Just as he was about to drive in, a red car entered the parking space with a whoosh and took his spot.

    Xiao Lingye, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingye had already turned on his directional lights. People should be able to tell that he wanted to park there.

    Moreover, there were several parking spaces not far away, but this person just had to upy his parking space. It was obvious that this was intentional.

    Xiao Lingye wanted to get out of the car to argue, but then he thought about it again. It was his first time here, so it was better not to cause trouble for his master.

    Thus, he did not argue and nned to drive to another parking space.

    However, unexpectedly, the red car deliberately backed out and crashed into Xiao Lingye¡¯s car. Before Xiao Lingye could react, the other person got out and came over aggressively to knock on Xiao Lingye¡¯s door.

    Xiao Lingye rolled down the car window and frowned. Before he could say anything, that person said fiercely, ¡°Do you know how to drive? You rear-ended my car, didn¡¯t you see that? Are you blind? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t pay me at least 100,000, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce.¡±

    When Xiao Lingye heard that, he frowned and said, ¡°Sir, first, you took my parking space. Second, it was clearly you who deliberately crashed into me, not me who rear-ended you.¡±

    The man saw how calm Xiao Lingye was. He immediately curled his lips and asked with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re new here, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Today was his first day at his master¡¯spany.

    The man immediately said with a strange tone, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t know me. You...¡± Seeing that Xiao Lingye was sitting still in the car, he immediately pointed at him unhappily and said sternly, ¡°Get down now!¡±

    Xiao Lingye knew that this person was deliberately looking for trouble. After he got out of the car, he frowned and said to him directly, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately looking for trouble, right? What do you want?¡±

    The other person was stunned, but then he nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Well, yes, I¡¯m looking for trouble. You¡¯re new here, so what can you do to me? Let me tell you. Since you¡¯re at Xun Teng, you have to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Lingye said with doubt again, ¡°Does Xun Teng belong to you? Then what about my... President Lei? Does he have to listen to you too?¡±

    The other man was unhappy. ¡°You really want to pick a fight, don¡¯t you? Why should our president bow to others?¡±

    Xiao Lingye pretended to be ignorant and said, ¡°Since you said that people at Xun Teng have to listen to you, I assume it includes President Lei.¡±

    That person took a deep breath and then looked around nervously. When he found that there was no one around, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. Then, he said with an arrogant and fierce expression, ¡°Neer, what do you know? Usually, President Lei isn¡¯t in thepany. As his biological brother, the rest of thepany will naturally listen to me.¡±

    When he heard that this was his master¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Lingye¡¯s expression fluctuated for a moment before he regained hisposure. ¡°You¡¯re President Lei¡¯s younger brother?!¡± His expression was filled with suspicion and disbelief.

    Lei Zongze immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? Would I lie to a newbie like you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyeughed lightly and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just curious why President Lei¡¯s younger brother would go around bullying people. I wonder if President Lei knows that his brother is a hindrance to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that?¡±Lei Zongze said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not a hindrance.¡±

    Xiao Lingye sneered, ¡°Then why are you bullying the newbies? Don¡¯t you know that every newbie who enters thepany is a talent of thepany? In the future, they may be the pirs of thepany, so why are you so eager to bully the newbies and chase them away? Aren¡¯t you doing this because you don¡¯t want thepany to be better?¡±

    Lei Zongze¡¯s face immediately turned red. He stammered and exined, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t... I just want to teach the newbies the rules.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said again, ¡°Teach the newbies the rules? Stealing their parking spaces, deliberately scamming them, and being aggressive is how you teach someone?! What kind of rules are you teaching? Do you know what you look like in the eyes of others?¡±

    Lei Zongze couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bully!¡± Xiao Lingye said coldly.

    ¡°You...¡± Lei Zongze was so angry that his face turned red and ashen. Then, he reacted. He was the one who was the bully, so howe it felt like he was the one being bullied?

    Also, this newbie was different from all the other newbies he had met before.

    In the past, when those neers heard that he was Lei Junshan¡¯s younger brother, their expressions immediately became fearful and nervous. Then, they hurriedly apologized.

    The vast majority of the neers who had been bullied by him still stayed behind.

    After all, Xun Teng Corporation was thergest technologypany in the country. Its wages and benefits were the best. It was a ce where everyone in the industry yearned to work. It was difficult for ordinary people to enter. Since they could enter, they definitely wouldn¡¯t leave so easily.

    Of course, there were also a small number of rookies who couldn¡¯t stand the bullying. They knew their lives would be hard in thepany. Instead of suffering daily, they decided to leave and work for thepetition.

    However, this was the first time that Lei Zongze had met a neer who did not put him in his eyes.

    Lei Zongze felt that he should teach the newbie a lesson. Otherwise, where would he put his face?

    Just as Lei Zongze was about to find trouble with Xiao Lingye again, Xiao Lingye¡¯s phone rang.

    Xiao Lingye answered the phone and called out, ¡°Master, I¡¯m here. I met a bully in the parking lot.¡± Then, he turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Lei Zongze!¡± Lei Zongze answered subconsciously.

    ¡°Oh, he said his name is Lei Zongze.¡± Xiao Lingye turned to the bully, ¡°The president told you toe with me to meet him.¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 823 - A Rebellious Teen

    <h4>Chapter 823: A Rebellious Teen</h4>

    Lei Zongze was like a quail, shrinking his head and standing in front of his big brother¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Lei Zongze, you¡¯re something else!¡± Lei Junshan¡¯s face was as ck as ink. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a king in thepany and bullying newbies. Now you¡¯re even bullying my disciple. Do you want to die?¡±

    Lei Zongze immediately shook his head and defended himself, ¡°Brother, I... I didn¡¯t bully him!¡± He red at Xiao Lingye and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this newbie was your disciple!¡±

    What he didn¡¯t expect was Xiao Lingye would tattle on him. ¡®Hmph, the night is still young. We¡¯ll just wait and see.¡¯

    Who would have thought that his re towards Xiao Lingye would be discovered by his own brother?

    Lei Junshan¡¯s face darkened, and he asked sternly, ¡°Who are you ring at? Can¡¯t the others point things out when you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡±

    Lei Zongze immediately shook his head, ¡°No, no!¡±

    Lei Junshan said, ¡°Lei Zongze, if I find out that you¡¯re bullying a neer again, I¡¯ll cut off all your allowance.¡±

    Lei Zongze immediately said nervously, ¡°No, Big Brother. I won¡¯t bully a newbie anymore.¡±

    ¡®No wonder this newbie was so fearless earlier. He has a backer. Just wait and see.¡¯

    This time, Lei Zongze did not dare to re at Xiao Lingye anymore. He only lowered his head, and a look of dissatisfaction shed across his eyes.

    Lei Junshan was very clear about his younger brother¡¯s personality. However, he had spoiled him too much. That was why he did things without any rules. He waswless in thepany.

    Lei Junshan normally turned a blind eye because his younger brother¡¯s actions were harmless. However, he did not expect that his younger brother would be worse.

    When he thought of this, Lei Junshan became angry. Then, he said, ¡°In the future, your pocket money will be reduced by half.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lei Zongze eximed, ¡°Brother, brother, I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t deduct my pocket money, okay? Without pocket money, how am I going to live?¡±

    Lei Junshan did not show any mercy and said, ¡°You can live as you like. Also, if I don¡¯t see you do anything to help thepany in the future, I won¡¯t even give you half of your pocket money!¡±

    Lei Zongze said in disbelief, ¡°Brother, are you still my biological brother? Isn¡¯t this too cruel to me?¡±

    ¡°Alright, go back to your office and do your work.¡± Lei Junshan waved his hand and began to chase him away like a fly. ¡°My disciple and I still have a lot of things to do. We are busy and have no time to entertain you!¡±

    Lei Zongze left resentfully.

    Seeing his younger brother leave, Lei Junshan revealed a disappointed look in his eyes. He sighed lightly and revealed a worried expression. Then he said to Xiao Lingye, ¡°My younger brother has been spoiled by me and is nowwless. If you hadn¡¯t found out, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed that he has such a bad personality. He hid it from me and let me down.¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled andforted him, ¡°Master, CEO Lei doesn¡¯t look that old. He probably just likes to y.¡±

    Lei Junshan shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s two years older than you, but he¡¯s still not sensible. If he were, he wouldn¡¯t think of bullying newbies. After all, every newbie who came to thepany could help thepany in the future. He isn¡¯t helping thepany by bullying them.¡±

    Xiao Lingye thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°Master, do you usually not care about CEO Lei that much?¡±

    Lei Junshan said, ¡°Ever since my parents passed away, my brother and I have been relying on each other. But ever since I started thepany, I¡¯ve been busier and busier, so I can¡¯t apany him every day. Later, when he grew up, I asked him toe to thepany to work and help out.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Lei Junshan sighed and said, ¡°Who would have thought that my obedient brother would turn out like this? He¡¯s so domineering and rebellious behind my back. If this continues, what should I do?¡±

    Xiao Lingye also understood.

    Lei Junshan and Lei Zongze lost their parents when they were young. The two of them relied on each other for survival, so the rtionship between the two brothers was naturally deep. He believed that Lei Junshan must have loved his brother very much. However, as his business grew bigger, he neglected his younger brother. Lei Zongze was probably still going through his rebelliousteenagephase.

    Xiao Lingye pointed it out sharply and said, ¡°Master, I think President Lei did this on purpose.¡±

    Lei Junshan was stunned at first, then he asked with some doubt, ¡°Disciple, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Xiao Lingye exined, ¡°Yes, I believe CEO Lei is acting like a rebellious teen.¡±

    ¡°A teen?¡± Lei Junshan was surprised, ¡°This... but my brother is already 25 or 26 years old.¡±

    Xiao Lingye sighed lightly and said, ¡°Master, CEO Lei did this on purpose. His purpose is to attract your attention!¡±

    Lei Junshan still didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why did he want to attract my attention? I¡¯ve given him the best living conditions, so what else could he not be satisfied with?¡±

    ¡°Master, you can just give him material satisfaction. What about family connection?¡± Xiao Lingye said sharply, ¡°Did you neglect your younger brother when you started thepany and became busier with your own business? Other than giving him material satisfaction, did you really show concern for his life?¡±

    Lei Junshan said, ¡°He¡¯s already so old. He¡¯s not a baby anymore. Isn¡¯t buying him everything he wants good enough? How else am I going to show my care?¡±

    Xiao Lingye shook his head and said, ¡°Master, this is more than just material satisfaction. What he needs ispanionship.¡±

    Lei Junshan was stunned when he heard that. Then he said, ¡°We¡¯re both quite old already. Isn¡¯t that a bit too cheesy?¡±

    Xiao Lingye knew that Lei Junshan still didn¡¯t get it. Then, he said, ¡°How about this, master? Send CEO Lei to my home.¡±

    ¡°Your home?¡± Lei Junshan was a little confused.

    ¡°Yes, my home is at Taoyuan Vige,¡± Xiao Lingye smiled, ¡°My family is very friendly. If you send CEO Lei to my home, he will definitely change.¡±

    Lei Junshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will consider it!¡±

 Chapter 824 - Going to Taoyuan Village

    <h4>Chapter 824: Going to Taoyuan Vige</h4>

    ¡°What kind of ce is Taoyuan Vige? I¡¯m not going!¡± When Lei Zongze heard that Lei Junshan wanted to send him to Taoyuan Vige for a period of time, he immediately blew his top and resisted!

    Although Lei Zongze did not know why his big brother suddenly had such a thought, he knew that it must have something to do with his big brother¡¯s disciple, Xiao Lingye.

    What kind of ce was Taoyuan Vige? The moment he heard the name, he knew that it was a backward ce.

    He did not want to leave the capital at all. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t taken revenge on Xiao Lingye yet. He didn¡¯t want to be sent away.

    Lei Junshan frowned and asked doubtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce Taoyuan Vige is? If you don¡¯t know, then go and look it up on the Inte! After you have done your research, you can decide whether you want to go or not!¡±

    Lei Junshan had heard of Taoyuan Vige before, but he had never been there.

    However, after his disciple suggested sending his younger brother there, he went online to learn more about it. He also asked Gong Tianhao about it. After he understood what kind of family the Xiao family was, he immediately decided to let his younger brother live in Taoyuan Vige for a period of time.

    However, Lei Zongze said in a fit, ¡°Hmph, even if I don¡¯t investigate, I know that it¡¯s definitely not a good ce!¡±

    After saying that, he left. He med this on Xiao Lingye. ¡®Xiao Lingye, just you wait.¡¯

    Lei Zongze returned to his office angrily and called his secretary.

    ¡°Go and find out what Taoyuan Vige is.¡± Lei Zongze ordered.

    The secretary was slightly stunned when he heard that, and then he blurted out, ¡°Director Lei, don¡¯t you know Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    This time, it was Lei Zongze¡¯s turn to be puzzled. He asked back, ¡°Is Taoyuan Vige very famous?¡± Why would everyone assume that he would know this ce?

    ......

    The Secretary didn¡¯t deny it and nodded, ¡°Yes, Taoyuan Vige is very famous. CEO Lei, do you know about the Green Fresh supermarket in the capital city?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, of course, I know!¡± Lei Zongze said without thinking. Then, he immediately reacted, ¡°Is Green Fresh from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    The Secretary said with augh, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lei Zongze thought of something and asked again, ¡°In Taoyuan Vige, besides the delicious food, is there anything else that is fun?¡±

    The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, ¡°Of course there is.¡± With that, the secretary took out his phone and walked to Lei Zongze, ¡°CEO Lei, look at this...¡±

    The Secretary introduced all the fun ces in Taoyuan Vige to Lei Zongze.

    Finally, the secretary said, ¡°CEO Lei, for this vacation, I n to stay in Taoyuan Vige. It¡¯ll be fun!¡±

    Lei Zongze saw the introduction about Taoyuan Vige on the Inte and was deep in thought. Then, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Is Taoyuan Vige really that fun? Could it be a lie?¡±

    The secretary immediately said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a lie. Many people in ourpany have been to the Taoyuan Vige. They say that the scenery of the vige is as beautiful as a painting and the air is fresh. Moreover, there are many features there, especially the big canteen. The food is so delicious that it makes people want to swallow their tongues.¡± At this point, the secretary paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°The food there is cheap and delicious. Many people wish they could stay there to work. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not so easy to work there.¡±

    Lei Zongze became more and more suspicious. What was so good about the food in a big canteen? He thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Are there beautiful women there?¡±

    When the secretary heard this, he stared at Lei Zongze like he was a fool, making him feel baffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The secretary asked, ¡°CEO Lei, don¡¯t you really know?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lei Zongze asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Thedy boss of Green Fresh supermarket is a beauty.¡± After the Secretary said this, he turned on his phone and searched for a photo from it, ¡°Look, this is her, the founder of Green Fresh Group. Herpany¡¯s total assets are more than ten billion, and there are news reports that her family¡¯s vegetables are going to cover seven regions of the country.¡±

    Lei Zongze¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the photo the secretary took out. ¡°This woman is really beautiful!¡± But why did he feel that she looked a little familiar? But he couldn¡¯t remember who she looked like.

    The secretary looked at his shining eyes and carefully reminded him, ¡°CEO Lei, this woman is already married. Her son is already three or four years old. I heard that her son is a child prodigy.¡±

    Lei Zongze¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard that such a beautiful woman was actually a married woman. He said regretfully, ¡°Why would she get married and give birth to a child?¡± He heard that a woman¡¯s figure would be out of shape after giving birth.

    The Secretary rolled her eyes and thought to herself, ¡®Even if she is single, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in you. She is rich, and she doesn¡¯t need to rely on any man.¡¯ Lei Zongze was quite handsome, but he was a ruffian. No decent woman would like him.

    The secretary suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°CEO Lei, Why do you suddenly want to ask about Taoyuan Vige? Are you going there?¡±

    At this point, the Secretary didn¡¯t wait for him to answer and said, ¡°A few of my best friends and I had a n a few months ago, so we booked the thatched cottage in the Taoyuan Vige...¡±

    Lei Zongze asked curiously, ¡°Thatched cottage? You¡¯re going on a vacation and you¡¯re living in a thatched cottage? Won¡¯t that be a bad experience?¡±

    This was the first time he had heard of someone staying in a thatched cottage instead of staying in a high-end hotel on vacation.

    The secretary rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Lei, you might not know this, but this thatched cottage is a feature of Taoyuan Vige. It¡¯s divided into two types, one is short-term, and the other is long-term. If you book long-term amodation, you can also get a piece ofnd to grow vegetables and the like. In short, it¡¯s very interesting. If anyone wants to stay in the thatched cottage, they must book it two or three months ago.¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡± So, what was so good about this thatched cottage that so many people were fighting to live in it?

    However, after learning about the characteristics of Taoyuan Vige,Lei Zongze didn¡¯t have much resistance in his heart. On the contrary, he had a faint expectation in his heart.

    However, the person who asked him to go to the vige was his own big brother, and it was under the suggestion of ¡®that person.¡¯

    Thinking of this, the light in his eyes dimmed again.

    The secretary noticed his expression and kindly suggested, ¡°CEO Lei, Taoyuan Vige is really a very interesting ce. Do you want to go together with the rest of us?¡±

    Lei Zongze shook his head and said, ¡°I will go there, but not with you guys. Alright, I¡¯m fine now. You can go back to work!¡±

    The secretary nodded and said, ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    After the Secretary left the office, Lei Zongze turned on hisputer out of curiosity and searched for the words ¡°Taoyuan Vige¡±. Then, more than 10,000 messages popped up.

    He directly opened the peach blossom vige website and browsed through it. However, he found that the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.

    He was also filled with anticipation.

    ...

    After Xiao Lingyu received Lei Junshan¡¯s call, she said to the Xiao family, ¡°Dad, Mom, in two days, little brother¡¯s master¡¯s younger brother will being over to stay with us for a period of time!¡±

    When father and mother Xiao heard that, they immediately said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great! We will definitely take good care of him.¡±

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°I will go and tidy up a room right now. Now that the sun is shining, I should sun the beds.¡±

    Since a guest wasing, Mother Xiao had to do the preparation.

    Just as Mother Xiao was about to get busy, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh, right, Yu ¡®Er, how old is the master¡¯s younger brother? What color does he like?¡± She wanted to arrange the room ording to his age and his hobbies. It was the greatest respect to the guests to make guests feel at home.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Uh, I forgot to ask. I¡¯ll ask Master Lei in a while.¡±

    Mother Xiao immediately said, ¡°Then hurry up and ask.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. She picked up the phone and called Lei Junshan.

    After hanging up, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Brother Lei is 26 years old. Master Lei said that his brother likes pinkish red!¡±

    Mother Xiao was surprised. ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 825 - A Fight

    <h4>Chapter 825: A Fight</h4>

    ¡°Pinkish red?¡± Mother Xiao was confused. ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you sure that¡¯s right? Why don¡¯t you call Master Lei to ask again?¡±

    Mother Xiao did not understand why a young man in his twenties liked pinkish red.

    Xiao Lingyu was confused too, but that was what she heard from her brother. Xiao Lingyu thought about it and decided to give her brother Xiao Lingye a call.

    After Xiao Lingye received his sister¡¯s call, he looked at his master with a strange expression.

    Lei Junshan was puzzled by his look and asked, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s rather creepy.¡±

    Xiao Lingye asked, ¡°Master, are you sure that your brother likes pinkish red?¡±

    Lei Junshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°But the car he bought is pinkish red. And he likes to wear pink-colored clothes.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re really not sure either.¡± Xiao Lingye said, ¡°You just saw his clothes and assumed.¡±

    Lei Junshan said a little awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll call him to ask.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingye immediately stopped him, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go and ask him.¡± The call would probably make his brother sad.

    Lei Junshan obviously thought of this as well. He said with an awkward expression, ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±

    It seemed like his disciple was right. He really did not care about his younger brother. He did not even know what color his younger brother liked.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if CEO Lei will choose to stay at my ce after he goes to Taoyuan Vige, my mother said that we still have to prepare a room. I¡¯ll go to CEO Lei and ask so that I can give my family a reply.¡±

    ......

    Lei Junshan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only now did he realize that he really cared too little about his little brother.

    Xiao Lingye left the ce where he and Lei Junshan worked and went straight to Lei Zongze¡¯s office.

    ¡°Hello, I want to see CEO Lei!¡± Xiao Lingye walked to the secretary and said.

    The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the handsome Xiao Lingye. However, she remembered her duty and asked very seriously, ¡°May I know who you are? Do you have an appointment with CEO Lei?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said directly, ¡°My name is Xiao Lingye. I don¡¯t have an appointment with your director Lei.¡±

    The secretary smiled politely and said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you see CEO Lei if you don¡¯t have an appointment with him. Why don¡¯t you register for an appointment now?¡±

    However, Xiao Lingye said directly, ¡°How about this? Go and tell your CEO that I¡¯m here to see him. See if he¡¯s willing to see me.¡±

    The secretary was a little embarrassed. ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Lingye said again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he¡¯s not willing to see me, I¡¯ll naturally leave!¡±

    He didn¡¯t think making an appointment was a good idea.

    The secretary hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask CEO Lei now.¡± Xiao Lingye sounded like he knew CEO Lei.

    Lei Zongze was sitting in his office, ying games in boredom, when his office phone rang.

    ¡°CEO Lei, there¡¯s someone called Xiao Lingye outside. He wants to see you now. Should we let him in now?¡± The Secretary said.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, who is that?¡± At first, Lei Zongze didn¡¯t react, but then he found the name familiar. He immediately thought of something. ¡°Wait, who are you talking about? Xiao Lingye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he said that his name is Xiao Lingye,¡± the secretary said dutifully.

    After confirming that it was Xiao Lingye, Lei Zongze¡¯s anger immediately rose. He said loudly, ¡°Good, that bastard. I hadn¡¯t dealt with him, but he came looking for me. Let him in. I want to see what he wants to do!¡±

    ¡°...¡± the secretary said, ¡°Okay.¡± She was muttering in her heart. ¡®Listening to CEO Lei¡¯s furious tone, this handsome young man called Xiao Lingye probably had a grudge against CEO Lei.

    ¡®However, with CEO Lei¡¯s personality, if the other party really had a grudge against him, then he should have taken revenge long ago.¡¯

    The secretary was puzzled, but he still smiled dutifully and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, CEO Lei invites you in!¡± However, looking at Xiao Lingye¡¯s handsome face, the secretary reminded him softly, ¡°CEO Lei¡¯s tone on the phone was not very good. Be careful!¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and smiled at the secretary, ¡°Thank you. I got it!¡±

    They had a feud on the first day they met, and he hadined in front of his brother. It would be strange if Lei Zongze¡¯s attitude toward him was good.

    Xiao Lingye walked into Lei Zongze¡¯s office and quietly sized up theyout of the office. It was abination of white and blue walls, a blue desk, a blue bookcase, and blue and white checkered curtains. It looked simple and clear, and it was also quitefortable.

    Other than the wine-red suit Lei Zongze was wearing, there was no other trace of red, much less pinkish-red. Therefore, Xiao Lingye was confused because Lei Junshan said that Lei Zongze liked pinkish red.

    When Lei Zongze saw Xiao Lingye appear, he immediately stood up from his seat and said aggressively, ¡°Xiao Lingye, you still have the guts to appear in front of me. How dare you tell on me in front of my big brother. This time, I will beat you to the ground!¡±

    He had always hated the fact that Xiao Lingye hadined in front of his big brother, causing him to be reprimanded by his big brother.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingye tugged at his tie, pulled at his cor, rolled up his sleeves, and said to him in a serious manner, ¡°You want to fight? Fine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Zongze¡¯s anger immediately rose. ¡°Let¡¯s fight. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said in a serious manner, ¡°We can fight, but the loser must unconditionally agree to the winner¡¯s request!¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡± Is that why he is here?

    However, Lei Zongze was very confident in his fighting skill. On the other hand, Xiao Lingye looked like a weak schr.

    He snorted and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    With that, he took off his coat.

    Xiao Lingye did not take off his coat at all.

    The secretary who was standing outside heard the sounds of cracking and banginging from the office. Her heart was filled with curiosity and worry.

    ¡®Who is that young man? Why is there a fighting sound? However, since CEO Lei didn¡¯t call for security, he must be able to handle this himself.¡¯

    ¡°Secretary Qin, why is there such a hugemotion in CEO Lei¡¯s office?¡± When another employee passed by, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why does it sound like a fight? Should we call the security guards over? What if someonees and hurts CEO Lei? What should we do?¡±

    CEO Lei¡¯s personality was sometimes very bad, but he was really concerned about his employees.

    The secretary frowned and said, ¡°But CEO Lei didn¡¯t call for security.¡±

    ¡°From the sound of it, the fight inside is very intense!¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°If we don¡¯t call for security, who knows how things will be? I think we should call for security first. If something happens, we can save people at any time.¡±

    Secretary Qin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, call the security guards over! We¡¯ll wait for CEO Lei¡¯s orders!¡±

    At this point, Secretary Qin suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°But why did you guys think that CEO Lei would lose in a fight? Perhaps CEO Lei didn¡¯t call for the security because he¡¯s winning.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Indeed. CEO Lei is quite a good fighter.

    Instead, Secretary Qin said worriedly, ¡°That Xiao Lingye is so handsome. I hope CEO Lei won¡¯t harm his face!¡±

    When the others heard Secretary Qin, they immediately asked curiously, ¡°Secretary Qin, you said that the person fighting with CEO Lei is very handsome?¡±

    Secretary Qin nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the security guards came, the fighting inside had already stopped. Then, they heard a familiar roar, ¡°Damn, Xiao Lingye, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s rude to hit people¡¯s face? Why did you specifically hit my face?¡±

    Then, they heard an unfamiliar and young voice say, ¡°You were clearly the one who attacked my face first. If you didn¡¯t hit my face, I wouldn¡¯t have hit your face!¡±

    When the people outside heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. Should the security guards go in or not?

    Secretary Qin knocked on the door and asked, ¡°CEO Lei, are you okay?¡±

    At this moment, one of Lei Zongze¡¯s eyes was ck and blue, half of his face was red and swollen, and blood was seeping out of the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯te in!¡± If they came in and saw him, they would definitelyugh at him.

    After Secretary Qin heard CEO Lei, she said to the security guards, ¡°You guys can leave now. Also, hurry up and go to work. When CEO Lei sees howzy you all are, he¡¯ll teach you all a lesson!¡±

    Although everyone wanted to watch the show, Secretary Qin¡¯s words were sharp. They could only reluctantly leave.

    Lei Zongze was very dejected as he leaned on the sofa. Looking at Xiao Lingye, who was not even injured, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. If you have any requests, just say it.¡±

    Xiao Lingye put down his rolled-up sleeves and said with a chuckle, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any requests. I just need you to answer a question honestly!¡±

    Lei Zongze asked in confusion, ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°Is your favorite color blue?¡± Xiao Lingye asked directly.

    Lei Zongze was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Ah?¡± What kind of question was that?

 Chapter 826 - Lei Zongze was Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 826: Lei Zongze was Stunned</h4>

    ¡°I knew it! How would a young man like pinkish red!¡± Mother Xiao took out a blue bedspread and went to wash it and bask in the sun. ¡°Boys usually like blue!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong. There must be some boys who like red.¡±

    Actually, what color they liked had a lot to do with their personalities.

    Lei Zongze liked to drive a red car and wear red clothes because they were shy, and his goal was to grab people¡¯s attention.

    Mother Xiao thought of something and asked with some confusion, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, is Master Lei close to his brother?¡± If they were close, how could he not know his brother¡¯s favorite color? She heard that the two brothers had lost their parents when they were young.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Master Lei is on good terms with his younger brother. The two brothers had relied on each other since they were young, so they are really close. However, once Master Lei¡¯s career kicked off, he neglected his younger brother. So, based on what Ye ¡®Er said, the younger brother is quite annoyed. And he¡¯s still in his rebellious teenage phase.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t he already 25 now?¡± Mother Xiao said in slight surprise, ¡°It seems like Master Lei has neglected his brother for too long. It is why his rebellious phasests for so long. When hees, we must take good care of him and not neglect him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, of course, we know that!¡±

    Lei Junshan immediately felt ashamed when he learned from Xiao Lingye that his younger brother¡¯s favorite color was blue.

    Then, he sighed and had to admit, ¡°It seems that I care too little about Ze ¡®Er. As his older brother, I don¡¯t know what color he likes.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not toote to change that.¡±

    Lei Junshan nodded and then sighed, ¡°But Ze ¡®Er is already twenty-five years old. He is at the age to get married. I should worry about that and leave the caring part to his wife.¡±

    When Xiao Lingye heard Lei Junshan say this, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. Then, he had to remind him, ¡°Master, you are not married yet either. I don¡¯t think CEO Lei is going to like you urging him to get married.¡±

    ......

    Hearing his disciple speak so bluntly, Lei Junshan was first stunned. Then, he shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, you are right. He¡¯ll most likely rebel against me if I tell him to get married.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded to himself. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case!¡±

    Xiao Lingye reminded him, ¡°Master, you also need to find a partner soon. Look at my brother-inw. He has a wife and children now.¡±

    Lei Junshanughed loudly, ¡°Haha, to be honest, I never thought that Gong Tianhao would get married before us. Now, he even has such a big child. In the past, we all knew that he didn¡¯t get close to women. Even when the most beautiful woman stood before him, he didn¡¯t even nce at her. Now, she is falling for your sister. Your sister is really charming!¡±

    Lei Junshan had seen Xiao Lingyu before. Xiao Lingyu was very beautiful, but she had a great temperament. She had an indescribable charm.

    He knew that Gong Tianhao was not a shallow man. The woman he fancied was definitely not just beautiful.

    Xiao Lingyu managed to turn a poor vige into a rich vige in just two to three years. Then, she went from an ordinary vegetable farmer to a boss of a multi-billion corporation, and it was obvious that she was extraordinary.

    Perhaps Gong Tianhao chose her because they were fated to meet.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no stopping fate.¡±

    Lei Junshan rubbed his forehead and nodded. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll let fate take its course.¡±

    ...

    Lei Zongze returned to his apartment with a bruised face and a belly full of anger. He stood in front of therge mirror and saw his ruined face. He said angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingye, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±

    He did not expect Xiao Lingye to be so explosive. With just a few hits, he had beaten him to the ground. What made him even angrier was he had to leave thepany looking like a pig. Many people saw him, and he was ashamed.

    ¡°Hmph, I will get even with you sooner orter!¡± Lei Zongze said angrily as he covered his face with an ice cube.

    Taking advantage of a day off, Xiao Lingye apanied the Lei brothers back to Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingye still had to introduce his master to his family.

    Of course, Gong Tianhao also apanied them.

    At this moment, Lei Zongze finally realized that Xiao Lingye was actually Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw.

    ¡®So he¡¯s the brother-inw of Big Brother Gong. No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant.¡¯ Lei Zongze thought to himself. ¡®He must have used Big Brother Gong¡¯s connection to befriend my master and became his disciple.¡¯ Lei Zongze looked down on Xiao Lingye even more. ¡®My brother couldn¡¯t reject brother Gong, so he epted you as his disciple.

    ¡®Just wait and see. Being my brother¡¯s disciple isn¡¯t that simple. You¡¯ll be kicked out once my brother sees how untalented you are. Then, I¡¯ll be there tough at you.¡¯ Along the way, Lei Zongze was secretly thinking about this.

    Xiao Lingye was his first realpetition. It was not that Lei Zongze was a sour loser. It was just that he wasn¡¯t willing to lose to a sinister person like Xiao Lingye.

    ¡°Ze ¡®Er, Ze ¡®Er,¡± Lei Junshan saw his brother¡¯s expression change back and forth and called out a few times worriedly.

    Lei Zongze came back to his senses and looked at his brother with a puzzled expression. He asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lei Junshan asked with a strange expression, ¡°What are you thinking about? I called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lei Zongze smiled and said, ¡°Brother, I was just thinking about how beautiful Taoyuan Vige must be that you¡¯d choose to send me here.¡±

    Lei Junshan didn¡¯t tell Lei Zongze the real reason he sent him here.

    Lei Zongze knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse his brother¡¯s decision, so he epted it without asking for details.

    Lei Junshan¡¯s expression was strange. He stared at him sharply and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Taoyuan Vige. You can see how beautiful this ce is yourself.¡±

    Lei Zongze was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°Have we arrived?¡±

    As he said this, his eyes looked out of the ne¡¯s window.

    Then, looking down at Taoyuan vige from above, Lei Zongze¡¯s expression froze, and disbelief shed across his eyes.

    What a beautiful ce!

    He had never seen such a beautiful ce. It was even more beautiful than the scenery in the painting.

    Lei Zongze asked in a daze, ¡°This... is this really Taoyuan Vige?¡± His gaze was on Xiao Lingye.

    Over the past few days, he had gradually learned about Taoyuan Vige from the Inte. He knew that things on the inte were often exaggerated.

    However, only now did he know that the beauty of Taoyuan vige was not exaggerated at all on the inte.

    Xiao Lingye said with a smile, ¡°Yes, this is Taoyuan Vige, my hometown! CEO Lei, don¡¯t worry, the scenery here is very beautiful. You will definitely not regreting here.¡±

    Lei Junshan said, ¡°Let¡¯s get off the ne now!¡±

    Then, a few of them carried their luggage and got off the ne.

    Xiao Lingyu, Mother Xiao, and Father Xiao had been waiting here for a long time.

    After all, they were weing Xiao Lingye¡¯s master, so they had to treat them with the utmost courtesy.

    Before Lei Zongze got off the ne, he saw the people waiting outside. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, he was stunned again.

    ¡®Holy shit. That is not that bastard Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister, is she?¡¯

    He finally remembered why when he saw this woman¡¯s photo on the Inte, he felt that she looked familiar. She looked simr to Xiao Lingye!

    Lei Zongze was stunned.

 Chapter 827 - Meals

    <h4>Chapter 827: Meals</h4>

    After getting off the ne, Xiao Lingye introduced his master and CEO Lei to his parents.

    Father Xiao immediately said happily, ¡°Master Lei, wee, wee. You must be tired from the journey. Let¡¯s go home and chat!¡±

    Lei Junshan was also slightly surprised that Xiao Lingyu and her brother¡¯s parents were still so young.

    Xiao Lingyu and her brother were both in their twenties and thirties, and their parents were at least in their forties and fifties. However, looking at them now, they seemed to be in their thirties, simr to his age.

    Lei Zongze was also quite surprised that Xiao Lingye¡¯s parents were so young.

    He did not expect that bastard to have such young parents.

    Looking at the kind smiles on their faces, Lei Zongze, who had lost his parents since young, felt a faint sense of envy.

    ¡°This must be Xiao Lei!¡± Father Xiao noticed the slight disappointment on Lei Zongze¡¯s face and immediately greeted him warmly, ¡°Child, wee to Taoyuan Vige. Come to our house!¡±

    Lei Zongze was still polite to his elders. He smiled and called out, ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡±

    Mother Xiao said happily, ¡°Xiao Lei, you are so sensible and polite!¡±

    Lei Zongze¡¯s face turned a little red.

    Mother Xiao continued, ¡°Xiao Lei, in the future, you must treat this ce as your own home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Auntie!¡± Lei Zongze nodded.

    ......

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home first. It¡¯s sote. You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go home and eat!¡± Mother Xiao pulled lei Zongze and said with a smile.

    Lei Zongze felt Mother Xiao¡¯s soft hands. His whole body seemed a little stiff, and his movements were a little slow.

    ¡®She is so warm and kind. Is this a mother¡¯s love?¡¯

    Then, Lei Zongze followed a group of people to the Xiao family in a trance.

    The Xiao family¡¯s house was an old house with additional floors. After a new renovation, it looked like a very exquisite and beautiful farm yard. There were many flowers and nts nted in the yard and on the wall.

    When Lei Zongze stepped into the yard, he suddenly smelled a burst of fragrance that woke him up.

    ¡°What is this smell? It smells so good.¡± Lei Junshan asked curiously.

    ¡°This is the smell of food!¡± Father Xiao said cheerfully.

    ¡°How can it smell so good? I can smell it from afar!¡± Lei Zongze said in surprise.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige is actually famous for its food. So, it smells quite fragrant.¡± Xiao Lingye said without any exaggeration, ¡°CEO Lei, when it¡¯s meal time, remember to be polite.¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡± what¡¯s that warning for?

    The group of people entered the house. Inside, some elders were sitting.

    However, when they saw these olddies and grandpas with glowing red faces and shiny ck hair, the Lei brothers were once again surprised.

    Xiao Lingye introduced them one by one. ¡°Master, this is my grandparents. This is Grandpa Gong. This is my aunt...¡±

    Lei Zongze was curious. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Your grandparents look so young. How old are they? Are they 60?¡±

    If they had a grandson as old as Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyu at the age of 60, they would have gotten married very early.

    Xiao Lingye replied, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma are already 76 and 77, but Grandpa Gong is in his 80s!¡±

    Lei Zongze was stunned when he heard that. He eximed, ¡°No way! They look so young!¡± He found it unbelievable.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°With a good mentality, they will naturally be young!¡±

    ¡°Come, Xiao Lei, sit!¡± Father Xiao called Lei Zongze to sit at the dining table and said, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a few simple dishes to wee you all. Master Lei, Xiao Lei, you¡¯re our guests. Don¡¯t be too polite.¡±

    Lei Junshan smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    As he smelled the fragrance of the dishes on the table, he began to drool.

    Lei Junshan suddenly remembered that Green Fresh supermarket in the capital city was owned by Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife. The things sold in that supermarket were very different. Other than the taste being very good, there were many other effects. Eating them for a long period of time could strengthen the body. Plus, the taste was indeed unforgettable. It was no wonder that even the people in the upper circles of the capital had sent people to line up every day to buy them.

    However, when they smelled the dishes on the table, the Lei brothers couldn¡¯t wait to eat them.

    But they were guests, and the host hadn¡¯t started yet. Moreover, there were many elders at the table.

    ¡°Master Lei and Xiao Lei must be tired from the journey. They must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, We¡¯ll talk!¡± Grandpa Xiao said with a smile.

    Since Grandpa Xiao had spoken, everyone naturally started to eat.

    Lei Junshan did not stand on ceremony. Instead, he picked up the nearest dish in front of him and put it in his mouth. The dish was braised rabbit meat.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± Lei Zongze took the first bite and could not help but exim, ¡°What kind of meat is this? It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Mother Xiao said with a smile, ¡°This is red braised rabbit meat! Xiao Lei, if you like it, eat more.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingye suggested, ¡°Master, CEO Lei, try the vegetarian dishes. They taste even better!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Lei Zongze was suspicious of Xiao Lingye¡¯s words.

    He had never heard of hosts offering vegetarian dishes over meat dishes. Out of courtesy, most of the owners would advise their guests to eat meat.

    It was a bit weird.

    Of course, the Lei brothers did not think that Xiao Lingye was such a rude and uneducated person.

    Therefore, the two brothers simultaneously grabbed the vegetable dish closest to them. It was fried cabbage. When the cabbage leaf entered their mouths, their eyes widenedin disbelief.

    ¡®Damn, this vegetable dish is indeed better than meat dishes.¡¯ As soon as it entered their mouths, a refreshing fragrance rushed into their throats. The fatigue of sitting on the ne for more than two hours seemed to have been swept away. Their mind cleared.

    The most important thing was that when they ate this dish, they felt the warmth and happiness of this family. For some reason, the two brothers felt a bitter and envious feeling in their hearts.

    After that, the two brothers did not stand on ceremony with the host and began to eat the dishes inrge mouthfuls.

    Then, they ate until their bellies were round and full.

 Chapter 828 - Tour

    <h4>Chapter 828: Tour</h4>

    After lunch, Lei Junshan and Lei Zongze did not have the habit of taking a nap. So, Xiao Lingye brought them around Taoyuan Vige.

    After eating and drinking their fill, the Lei brothers decided to take a look outside.

    After all, from what they saw on the ne, the scenery of the vige was truly stunning.

    They had long heard that Taoyuan Vige was what theizens called a true paradise. The vige also specialized in peaches, so this ce was filled with peach blossoms.

    It just so happened that it was the beginning of spring in March, and hundreds of flowers were blooming.

    The Peach Blossom trees of the vige were naturally in full bloom as well.

    Compared to the peach blossom trees in winter, the peach blossom trees were now filled with peach blossoms all over the mountains and ins. The pink petals fluttered in the breeze, and it was a beautiful sight to behold.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, how many peach trees have been nted here? Why can you see peach flowers everywhere?¡± Lei Zongze asked, ignoring the past grudges.

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°More than 6,000 of them have been nted. From the town road to the vige entrance, peach trees are nted on both sides of the road. When you enter the vige, there are basically peach trees everywhere.¡±

    Lei Zongze was a little speechless as he said, ¡°With so many peach trees nted, are the fruits they produce edible?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Yes, other than the peach trees cultivated in the peach forest, which are ornamental peach flowers, the rest will produce edible fruits.¡±

    ¡°There are more than 6,000 peach trees. There must be a lot of fruits. Can you sell all of them?¡± Lei Zongze asked suspiciously.

    A peach tree could produce at least a few hundred kilograms of fruit. Could they sell all of them?

    ......

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Some of the peaches are sold as fruit, some are used to brew wine, and some are used to make cans. In short, no matter how many peaches there are, they will all be used.¡±

    ¡°But these peaches are not easy to preserve.¡± Lei Zongze was still very doubtful whether all of the peaches could be used up.

    Xiao Lingye did not answer him directly. Instead, he smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You will know when the peaches are ripe!¡±

    The peach blossoms in their vige were famous, so naturally, the peaches were also famous too.

    Even before the trees were treated with spring water, the fruits were crisp and sweet. After they were treated with spring water, the fruits tasted even better.

    Therefore, the peaches in Taoyuan Vige were big, crisp, and sweet. They were sold all over the world. Moreover, the price was not low.

    Lei Zongze saw how mysterious Xiao Lingye sounded and rolled his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so mysterious. Hmph, when the timees, I¡¯lle over and take a look. I¡¯ll see your trade secrets then.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°Master, CEO Lei...¡±

    Lei Junshan suddenly said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, call him Brother Lei!¡± CEO Lei felt so distant.

    Lei Zongze¡¯s eyes lit up, and his expression was clearly a little excited. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Lingye. I¡¯m older than you, so you have to call me big brother. Haha...¡±

    Lei Junshan looked at his younger brother with a face full of ck lines.

    Xiao Lingye did not mind. He simply called out, ¡°Big Brother Lei!¡±

    He and Lei Zongze did not have much of a grudge, to begin with. It was just that Lei Zongze was really childish.

    Xiao Lingye went back to the topic and said, ¡°Master, Brother Lei, do you want to take some more look around? Do you want to go up the peach blossom mountain? However, peach blossoms look best in the morning. The flowers are bright and colorful with a little dew. They¡¯re very cute and beautiful.¡±

    Lei Zongze immediately said, ¡°Xiao Lingye, didn¡¯t I hear that you have thatched cottages here? Where is it? Take us to see it, okay?¡±

    He heard that if he wanted to live in this thatched cottage, he had to reserve it a few months ago. His secretary had already reserved it.

    He was really curious.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Okay, no problem. Master, Brother Lei, let¡¯s go this way!¡±

    On the way to the thatched cottage, Lei Zongze¡¯s face was filled with surprise.

    When he first learned about Taoyuan vige from his secretary, he only knew that it was a very interesting ce, but he did not have much of an impression. After all, there were many interesting ces. Moreover, his big brother suddenly said that he would send him to Taoyuan vige for a period of time, so he naturally had some resistance in his heart.

    After that, when he slowly learned about the scenery of the vige and its various characteristics from the inte, his interest was piqued. The more he learned, the more he looked forward toing to Taoyuan Vige.

    Of course, he had to hide this anticipation in front of Xiao Lingye. Otherwise, if Xiao Lingye found out that he wanted to go to his hometown so badly, he wouldugh at him.

    Taoyuan Vige was open all year round. Other than the few days during the Lunar New Year holiday, they were open the rest of the year. There were also quite a number of tourists during normal times.

    Now that it was peach blossom season, there were a lot of tourists.

    Therefore, no matter where one went in Taoyuan vige, there would always be touristsing and going.

    Therefore, on every road in the Peach Blossom Vige, no matter if it were the main road, a small road, or a corner, there would be beautiful scenery to be seen.

    For example, on the road to the thatched cottage, besides the peach blossoms that apanied the path, there were residential houses on both sides of the road. The outer walls of each house were carefully designed. They showed off ancient Chinese architecture.

    Lei Zongze smiled very happily and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really interesting! What are the drawings on these walls?¡±

    Lei Junshan saw the genuine smile on his younger brother¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gratified smile. It seemed that sending his younger brother to Taoyuan Vige was a good decision. Even he was reluctant to leave after tasting Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking.

    The taste of the dishes cooked by Mother Xiao was really deeply etched in his heart. It tasted like home.

    They walked for about half an hour before arriving at the thatched cottage.

    ¡°Damn, it really is a thatched cottage!¡± Lei Zongze was extremely surprised when he saw these thatched cottages.

    ¡°I thought the name was just a marketing strategy.¡± Lei Zongze gasped, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be based on the thatched cottages of those poor families in the ancient times on television.¡±

    However, that was only the appearance. The structure of these cottages was very sturdy. Of course, they had to be sturdy because they were meant for tourists. If they were not sturdy, who would want to stay here?

    Xiao Lingye pointed at a few thatched cottages and said, ¡°This is for short-term tourists, and those are for long-term rental.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Lei Zongze asked curiously.

    ¡°Long-term rental thatched huts are more difficult to book. In terms of price, they are quite high,¡± Xiao Lingye said honestly, ¡°However, long-term rental thatched huts wille with a piece ofnd. The renter can use thend freely.¡±

    Lei Zongze asked again, ¡°How much is the rent?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°At the beginning, it was 9,999 RMB a month, but now it has risen to 19,999 RMB a month.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a 10,000 rise in price!¡± Lei Zongze said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    Lei Junshan said, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive at all. The presidential suites of those five-star hotels cost tens of thousands a night.¡±

    ¡°But can this ce bepared to a five-star hotel?¡± Lei Zongze retorted.

    ¡°You got it the other way round. The presidential suits of a five-star hotel can¡¯tpare to this ce.¡± Lei Junshan said very seriously, ¡°Taoyuan Vige has beautiful scenery and fresh air. This is a good ce to heal and recover. Staying here one month or two will really heal one¡¯s soul.¡± Lei Junshan could not help but reveal some envy in his eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, who are these long-term renters?¡± Lei Zongze asked curiously again.

    ¡°Most of them are retired people!¡± Xiao Lingye said. As for the identity information of those people, it was confidential. Of course, it could not be casually revealed.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Lei Zongze nodded in understanding.

 Chapter 829 - God Parents

    <h4>Chapter 829: God Parents</h4>

    After Lei Zongze had seen the thatched cottage, he was very interested in the other features.

    Then, Xiao Lingye apanied them to Mushroom Mountain and went to the cafeteria. There were so many activities in the vige that even when the night fell, they hadn¡¯t visited all the spots.

    ¡°Master, Brother Lei, it¡¯s already half past five. We have to go back and have dinner!¡± Xiao Lingye looked at the time and said.

    When they heard that it was time for dinner, the brothers thought of the exceptionally delicious meal in the afternoon and immediately salivated.

    Lei Zongze said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s go back and have dinner!¡± No matter how beautiful the scenery was, a delicious meal was better.

    When the three of them returned home, Lei Zongze asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Lingye, what does your family usually prepare for dinner?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said, ¡°It¡¯s all normal food. Oh, right, because you guys are from the capital. I guess there will be dumplings tonight.¡±

    Lei Zongze usually liked to eat dumplings, but after eating the food made by mother Xiao in the morning, he felt like just eating her cooking.

    Lei Junshan knew from Gong Tianhao that the dumplings made by the Xiao family were very fresh and delicious. He smiled and asked, ¡°I heard that the dumplings made by Auntie and the others are very delicious.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said proudly, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t just make dumplings that are delicious. Everything she makes is delicious. My mother is famous for her cooking skills. Anything that passes through her hands, no matter how ordinary the food is, will be delicious.¡±

    When Lei Zongze heard this, there was a hint of envy on his face. He could not help but exim, ¡°Xiao Lingye, I really envy you for having a beautiful and capable mother!¡± The two brothers had lost their parents when they were young, so their impression of their parents was very little.

    Xiao Lingye suddenly hugged his shoulders and said with a grin, ¡°Brother Lei, if you don¡¯t mind, you can treat my mother as your mother.¡± At this point, he suddenly had an idea and suggested, ¡°Brother Lei, how about I have my parents recognize you as their godson?¡±

    Lei Zongze¡¯s eyes lit up, and his expression was obviously a little excited as he said, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ......

    Then, he looked at his brother with a hint of anticipation.

    Lei Junshan was also very moved by this suggestion.

    They had no parents since they were young.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s parents were good people, very much like the parents in their memories. If they acknowledged them as foster parents, then they would be very happy. And they would finally have a home too.

    Lei Junshan said with some hesitation, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, shouldn¡¯t we discuss this with your parents first?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course. However, my parents will definitely be very willing. After all, they will have two more sons.¡±

    Lei Junshan suddenly thought that if he recognized Xiao Lingye¡¯s parents as his parents, then he would be Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw.

    Because of this suggestion, the three of them returned to the Xiao family with different emotions.

    When Father Xiao and Eldest uncle Xiao saw them return, they immediately greeted them happily, ¡°Master Lei, Xiao Lei, did you have fun?¡±

    At this moment, Lei Zongze saw Father Xiao, and his eyes lit up. His expression was a little excited, a little nervous, and afraid.

    Lei Zongze nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we had a great time!¡±

    Then, he turned his gaze to Xiao Lingye, hoping that Xiao Lingye would say something.

    Father Xiao looked at their expressions and was a little confused.

    Xiao Lingye walked over and said, ¡°Dad, can you and mom take my master and Brother Lei as Godsons?¡±

    When Xiao Lingye said this, the entire courtyard became quiet.

    Everyone was stunned.

    They didn¡¯t expect this.

    Grandma Xiao was the first to react and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Then, she looked at the Lei brothers and asked, ¡°Are Master Lei and Xiao Lei willing to ept them as your parents?¡±

    Lei Zongze answered without thinking, ¡°Grandma, we are willing!¡±

    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Good, that would be great!¡±

    Then, she ordered Xiao Lingye, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, go and call your mother over.¡±

    Xiao Lingye happily replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, he turned around and went to the kitchen to call mother Xiao over.

    When Grandma Xiao saw mother Xiaoe out, she asked seriously, ¡°Zhengyang, Qiuying, are you willing to acknowledge Master Lei and Xiao Lei as your adopted sons?¡±

    Mother Xiao was stunned for a moment before she replied with a smile, ¡°Mom, of course, we are willing. From now on, Zhengyang and I will have two more sons.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu rushed back from outside, they heard mother Xiao say that they would have two more sons. Hence, they asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What do you mean by having two more sons?¡±

    When they asked this question, they nced sharply at the Lei brothers.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling followed behind them. When they heard the adults, they ran over and asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, if you have two more sons, will Ling ¡®Er and I have two more uncles?¡±

    Xiao Lingye bent down and carried Xiao Letong while mother Xiao carried Xiao Ling. Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Tong Tong, you and Ling ¡®Er will have two more uncles. Do you like it?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I like It!¡±

    Xiao Ling also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I like it too!¡±

    Gong Tianhao suddenly felt that his position had been threatened. Lei Junshan was his friend, but now he was suddenly his brother-inw. With this change in status, his position also changed. In the future, he would have to call Lei Junshan his big brother. This change...

    Gong Tianhao could onlyugh helplessly.

    Grandpa Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s set an auspicious day and hold a family recognition ceremony. From now on, we¡¯re all family. Master Lei, Xiao Lei, is that okay?¡±

    Master Lei smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll follow grandpa¡¯s suggestions.¡±

    Grandpa Xiao immediately smiled happily and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have two more grandsons in the future.¡±

    The whole family was very happy.

    Lei Zongze was especially excited, like a child.

    Xiao Lingye walked in front of Lei Zongze and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Ge, from now on, I¡¯ll call you second brother. Uh, Master...¡±

    ¡°Just call me Big Brother!¡± Lei Junshan said coolly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be your Big Brother and also your master!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡± Xiao Lingye said with a smile.

    ¡°Good, good,¡± Grandma Xiao smiled.

    Father Xiao and Mother Xiao said, ¡°Well, Junshan, Xiao Ze, you can call us mom and dad if you want.¡±

    At this point, Mother Xiao suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, right, I still have to prepare a red packet. There have to be some ceremonies at least.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Eldest Aunt Xiao said with a smile.

    Then, Eldest Aunt Xiao and mother Xiao went back to their room to prepare a red packet.

    Father Xiao looked at the two brothers and said with a smile, ¡°Junshan, Xiao Ze, this will be your home from now on. When you return home from now on, just act naturally. Stay as long as you want.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± so, what exactly happened in this short half a day? In the blink of an eye, he had two new brothers-inw.

    However, Gong Tianhao was really happy for the Lei Brothers.

    Lei Junshan and Lei Zongze had lost their parents when they were young. They had suffered too much when they were young, and no one had ever loved them.

    Later on, when Lei Junshan became rich, all sorts of rtives came to him. They were like bloodsuckers, constantly demanding money from him. Lei Junshan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he cut off all ties with them.

    The rtives constantly ndered the Lei Brothers after they knew they couldn¡¯t get any benefits from Lei Junshan. They said that they had betrayed their family after they got rich. They even went to the media to expose a heartless person like Lei Junshan.

    At that time, the Lei brothers were hated by everyone.

    However, after a reporter dug out the truth, the brothers were able to clear their names.

    Actually, Gong Tianhao had always known that the Lei brothers wanted the warmth of a home.

    Now that they had gotten what they wanted, he was naturally happy for them.

 Chapter 830 - Poems

    <h4>Chapter 830: Poems</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Lei Junshan was very busy with work and did not spend much time in Taoyuan Vige. Xiao Lingye was still in school. At the same time, he had to follow his master, who was now his big brother, to learn professional skills.

    The next day, they returned to the capital and left Lei Zongze behind.

    Lei Zongze did not reject that at all. On the contrary, he liked it very much. Everyone here, except for Xiao Lingye who was a little repulsive, was so good and kind.

    He liked the room that mother Xiao had arranged for him. After seeing the decorations in the room, Lei Zongze finally understood why Xiao Lingye had asked him what color he liked.

    Lei Zongze was slightly moved.

    Even his big brother did not care about him so much. Xiao Lingye and his family had meticulously arranged such afortable room for his arrival.

    ¡°Second uncle, where do you want to go now?¡± Xiao Letong held the hand of his new second uncle. On his red face, his expression was cute and innocent.

    Lei Zongze smiled and said, ¡°Bring me to the mountain to see the peach blossoms today!¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling held Lei Zongze¡¯s hand on both sides and went up the mountain to see the peach blossoms.

    Before they reached the foot of the mountain, they raised their heads and saw pink flowers. From time to time, there were pink petals fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Lei Zongze raised his head and eximed. Then, he saw a white flower among the ten thousand pink flowers and asked curiously, ¡°What is the white flower in the middle of the peach blossoms?¡±

    ¡°Those are pear and plum flowers!¡± Xiao Letong replied with a smile, ¡°Most of the trees nted on the mountain are fruit trees. We also call them fruit forests. There are all kinds of fruit trees in the fruit forests. Second Uncle, let me tell you, the fruit trees on our mountain also have apple trees in the north!¡±

    Lei Zongze was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Apple trees? Aren¡¯t apples only nted in the north? How can they be nted here?¡±

    The fruits in the south would only be delicious if they were produced in the south. Simrly, the fruits in the north would only be delicious if they were produced in the north.

    On the other hand, if the fruits in the south were transnted to the north to be nted, not only would they not be able to be nted, but even if they were nted, the fruits they produced would definitely not be delicious.

    However, the Taoyuan Vige was clearly in the south, yet the apple tree was nted here.

    ¡°Can this apple tree produce apples? Can the apples it produces be eaten?¡± Lei Zongze asked curiously.

    Xiao Letong was already used to his fuss. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Second uncle, the apples grown here are actually very delicious. My mother has hired a technical expert to help us. Also, second uncle, let me tell you, not only did our family grow apples, but we also nted tropical fruits like durian and pineapple. Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±

    Lei Zongze was indeed surprised. He said in surprise, ¡°They can be nted and even bear fruit?¡± He felt that Taoyuan vige was really magical.

    ¡°Tong Tong, tell second uncle how many kinds of fruits are nted on this mountain?¡± Lei Zongze asked curiously.

    Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°I remember my mother said that there are 108 kinds of fruits!¡±

    ¡°Dang!¡± Lei Zongze suddenly staggered, and then his expression became incredulous. He confirmed again, ¡°108 kinds? That many?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes. However, most of them are peaches. Some fruits are only grown to eat, and some fruits are sold in the shop.¡±

    Lei Zongze knew that the shop he was talking about was Green Fresh Supermarkets. The things produced in Taoyuan Vige were all sold in Green Fresh Supermarkets.

    However, after eating the food of the Xiao family, he felt that the vegetables and fruits sold in the supermarkets were inferior. The Xiao family knew how to enjoy themselves. They would keep the best stuff for themselves.

    Lei Zongze said with a smile, ¡°Alright. Today, we will go and admire the peach blossoms. I also want to see other fruits bloom! Come, Let¡¯s go up the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go up the mountain!¡± Xiao Letong shouted happily, ¡°Second uncle, let me tell you. The flowers on the mountain are not only pink but also yellow, red, purple-red, white, and so on. They¡¯re all very beautiful.¡±

    When they reached the mountain, Lei Zongze closed his eyes and took a sniff. He said, ¡°It smells so good. I finally feel the fragrance of fresh flowers.¡±

    In the forest, there were many tourists. The flowers on the trees were meant to bear fruit. Like the peach blossoms in winter, they were not allowed to be pulled.

    The security here was not tough as in the winter peach blossom forest, where every peach tree was equipped with a sensor and a voice-activated reminder. However, there were staff members patrolling the mountains from time to time. Once they found tourists pulling the flowers on the trees, the consequences would be quite serious.

    However, the video of dancing in the rain of flowers was too beautiful. Some tourists couldn¡¯t help themselves but vite the rules.

    Most of such actions would be caught, but there were a lot of people who were lucky enough to escape.

    Lei Zongze recognized the peach blossoms because they were shown on television quite often. However, he was not familiar with the other flowers.

    ¡°Tong Tong, what is this white flower?¡±

    ¡°Second uncle, didn¡¯t I tell you just now that this is a pear blossom?¡±

    ¡°A sudden evening breeze brings thousands of pear tree blooms.¡±

    ¡°Second uncle, you can even recite poetry!¡±

    Lei Zongze was somewhat speechless as he said, ¡°We studied this in school. We must know about it.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Second uncle, how about we y a game?¡±

    Lei Zongze asked in amusement, ¡°What game?¡±

    ¡°Every time we find a new fruit flower, you have to recite a poem, okay?¡± Xiao Letong raised his head and looked at Lei Zongze with his round and sparkling eyes.

    Lei Zongze said in a very awkward manner, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know that many poems!¡± He was a bad student, to begin with. He was able to remember a few ancient poems in primary and middle school because of the strict supervision of the primary and middle school teachers.

    At this time, Xiao Ling asked curiously, ¡°Then, second uncle, what do you know?¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡± Okay, that hurt.

    He realized that other than his field of expertise, he didn¡¯t seem to know anything else.

    Lei Zongze squatted down and patted their heads. He said with a smile, ¡°Second uncle really doesn¡¯t know ancient poetry. Why don¡¯t we appreciate these flowers properly, okay?¡± But in his heart, he secretly decided that after he knew about each type of fruit flower, he would go online and find out what poems could be matched.

    He had let the children down once, but he couldn¡¯t let them down again.

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t make things difficult for his second uncle. He nodded happily and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be second uncle¡¯s tour guide.¡±

    Lei Zongze nodded happily and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Tong Tong!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I wonder how Tong Tong is doing with Xiao Ze?¡± Mother Xiao asked Father Xiao.

    Father Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Are you seriously worried about Tong Tong?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mother Xiao shook her head and said worriedly, ¡°I heard from Ye ¡®Er that Xiao Ze is now in his rebellious stage. They might do things differently.¡±

    Father Xiao said in amusement, ¡°You worry too much. Xiao Ze has been in our house for two or three days. Look at his behavior. He¡¯s sensible and polite. How is he in a rebellious phase?¡±

    Mother Xiao thought about it and said with a smile, ¡°Indeed. This child is a sensible and polite child. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t seem to be on good terms with our son. Ye ¡®Er said that they got into a fight when he went to Junshan¡¯spany for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Boys will always fight.¡± Father Xiao said in amusement. ¡°Aftering here, didn¡¯t their rtionship be better?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right.¡±

 Chapter 831 - Tour Continues

    <h4>Chapter 831: Tour Continues</h4>

    ¡°After one night of wind and showers, how many are the fallen flowers!¡±

    ¡°Red berries grow in the southernnd, in spring they overload the trees.¡±

    ¡°The Southern scenery is now not to forget, but I meet you again when flowers part with spring.¡±

    It was already past midnight. Lei Zongze was still looking for these poems on the Inte. When he found them, he used a pen to write them down and then recited them several times. His memory was pretty good. After reading them a few times, he basically memorized them.

    When Mother Xiao woke up at night, she looked through the window and noticed that there were lights outside. She was a little puzzled and walked out to take a look. She found that Lei Zongze¡¯s room was still bright.

    At first, she thought that Lei Zongze had forgotten to turn off the lights. However, there was a faint blue lighting from the window. This was a sh from theputer screen. Also, she seemed to have heard a sounding from the room.

    Mother Xiao thought about it and decided to go upstairs to take a look. The closer she got, the louder the sound was. She knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Xiao Ze, are you asleep?¡±

    Lei Zongze rubbed his eyes and opened the door. When he saw mother Xiao standing at the door, he called out naturally, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Mother Xiao looked inside, and sure enough, theputer was still on. She said, ¡°Xiao Ze, are you very busy? It¡¯s sote. It¡¯s time to rest. Your health is important. You can finish your work tomorrow.¡±

    Lei Zongze said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯m going to sleep now! You can go back and rest!¡±

    In this ce, he felt warm in his heart when he was constantly being cared for by others.

    After mother Xiao Left, Lei Zongze patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°I should sleep now. I shouldn¡¯t let others worry.¡± He picked up the notebook and looked at some of the poems recorded in it. He had basically found all of the flower-rted poems, but he hadn¡¯t memorized all of them. However, he could wake up early tomorrow and read them a few more times. He should be able to remember them. When they went up the mountain again, he could y this game with Xiao Letong again.

    After waking up the next day, Mother Xiao noticed the dark circles under Lei Zongze¡¯s eyelids. She asked with some confusion, ¡°Xiao Ze, didn¡¯t you sleep? You¡¯ve be a giant panda now!¡±

    ......

    Lei Zongze¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, he touched his eyes and said, ¡°Oh, is that so? I guess it¡¯s because I slept a littlete and didn¡¯t get enough sleep!¡±

    When mother Xiao heard this, she reminded him with concern, ¡°It¡¯s better to sleep early in the future. Your health is more important!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it, Mom!¡± Lei Zongze replied very seriously.

    When he was eating breakfast, his eyes lit up when he saw how rich it was.

    ¡°This breakfast smells so good!¡± Lei Zongze closed his eyes and smelled it. He enjoyed it very much.

    Every day when he ate, he felt that it was the happiest moment for him.

    Seeing Xiao Lingyu eating breakfast, he sat down with a bowl of soy milk and a fried dough stick in his hand. He asked, ¡°Sis, are you going to thepany after breakfast?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded while drinking the porridge. ¡°Yes, there are many things to do in thepany nowadays.¡±

    Lei Zongze said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with, feel free to ask. I have some experience of managing apany. After all, I¡¯m helping my brother manage a bigpany.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be polite then! Speaking of, why do I hear that there are people bullying newbies at your brother¡¯spany?¡±

    Lei Zongze immediately acted as if he did not know who he was talking about. He straightened his neck and said guiltily, ¡°What? Who did that? It¡¯s not me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a sip of the porridge and said, ¡°Yes. Then it must be Ye ¡®Er who is lying. Our little brother Ze is so cute. Why would he bully newbies? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Lei Zongze nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so handsome and such a cute boy. Why would I do something like that, right, sister?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Yes, it seems that I heard it wrong.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go to yourpanyter,¡± Lei Zongze said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Green Fresh Group a lot. Now that I have the chance, of course, I want to see it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you cane if you want. Mypany will open for you at any time!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sis!¡± Lei Zongze said happily. He was very happy. He gained not only new parents but also siblings and cute nephews. Moreover, they were all very nice and kind people.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and quickly finished her breakfast. Then, she said, ¡°Xiao Ze, I have to go now. If you want to go to thepany, let Tong Tong bring you there.¡±

    Lei Zongze nodded and said, ¡°Okay, sis!¡±

    He looked around and asked, ¡°Sis, where are Tong Tong and Ling Er?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°They went to breathe fresh air and jog around the vige with the elders early in the morning.¡±

    The members of the Xiao family had the habit of sleeping early and waking up early.

    Lei Zongze nodded. ¡°Okay. Sis, you should go now. I¡¯ll wait for Tong Tong to bring me there.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu picked up her coat and bag and immediately went home to the office.

    Lei Zongze ate breakfast with relish.

    Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking was amazing. After breakfast, Lei Zongze returned to his room to recite those ancient poems.

    By the time Xiao Letong and the elders returned, he had already memorized those ancient poems very skillfully.

    ¡°Tong Tong, Grandpa, Grandpa Gong, you¡¯re back!¡± Lei Zongze called out very happily.

    ¡°Xiao Ze, have you eaten breakfast?¡± Grandpa Xiao asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten. It¡¯s very delicious!¡± Lei Zongze said with a smile, ¡°Mom¡¯s hands are really skillful. Any food she makes is so delicious!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Qiuying¡¯s cooking is famous in the whole region.¡± Grandpa Gong agreed cheerfully.

    While eating breakfast, Lei Zongze said to Xiao Letong, ¡°Tong Tong, I want to go to Sister¡¯spany to take a lookter. Can you bring me thereter?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, okay. After we eat, I¡¯ll bring second uncle there! Ling Er, let¡¯s eat quickly. After we finish eating, we¡¯ll go to Mother¡¯spany to y.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Ling replied very obediently.

    Lei Zongze noticed that Xiao Ling was rather different. As for how he was different, he couldn¡¯t tell. Of course, he didn¡¯t suspect anything else.

    After the two children quickly finished their breakfast, they brought Lei Zongze to Green Fresh Group.

    When Lei Zongze arrived at thepany, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he saw thepany¡¯s appearance.

    Thispany was too different from thepany he imagined. It was so big that he even suspected whether this was a small farmhouse or argepany.

    He originally thought that Green Fresh Group, which had assets of more than ten billion, would definitely be like thepanies in big cities. They would all be high-rise buildings with offices.

    Previously, he had been wondering where the headquarters of the legendary Green Fresh Group was. He knew it was in Taoyuan Vige, but he couldn¡¯t see any high-rise buildings.

    Only now did he know that there weren¡¯t any high-rise buildings. They were just four or five-story buildings.

    However, the construction and decoration of these buildings were all in the style of small vis. He was impressed. After all, fewpanies would use vis as office buildings.

    ¡°Building A, Building B, and Building C are thepany¡¯s office buildings. D, E, F, and G are the staff dormitories. Also, if you walk a few hundred meters, you will reach the factory building!¡± Xiao Letong dutifully acted as his little tour guide.

    Lei Zongze looked at the buildings and asked, ¡°There are so many dormitories. Do many people live in them?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the employees live here.¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong, how many employees are there in thepany?¡± Lei Zongze asked curiously. There were many employees in uniforming and going.

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°There should be 500 to 600 employees in Taoyuan Vige Farm, and then there are the internal employees in thepany. There are more than 300 people. In total, it should be close to 1,000.¡±

    ¡°So many?¡± Lei Zongze was a little surprised.

    Xiao Letong said matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s not that much. Taoyuan Vige and Green Fresh have good business.¡±

    Lei Zongze thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 832 - White Lie

    <h4>Chapter 832: White Lie</h4>

    Lei Zongze walked into thepany and saw handsome men and beautiful womening and going.

    Lei Zongze asked in a low voice, ¡°Tong Tong, who are these people?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°These uncles and aunties are all managers of thepany.¡±

    ¡°All of them?¡± Lei Zongze asked.

    ¡°Yes, all of them!¡± Xiao Letong nodded and said.

    ¡°Does your mom hire the managers based on looks?¡± Lei Zongze asked in a low voice. ¡°Look at all of them. They¡¯re all so pleasing to the eye.¡± Unlike theirpany, except for a few secretaries, the rest of the employees looked rather... unique.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°My mother¡¯s recruitment is based on their character. If their character isn¡¯t good, no matter how capable they are, she won¡¯t use them.¡±

    At this point, he paused, thought for a moment, and then continued, ¡°Maybe these people have good characters, so they have good looks too!¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡± Howe I¡¯ve never heard of that before?

    Lei Zongze said with augh, ¡°You really are quite mischievous!¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Second uncle, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take you around! Don¡¯t worry. As long as we don¡¯t disturb their work, these uncles and Aunties have a pretty good temper.¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡± How often do you have to havee here to know that?

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling brought Lei Zongze around. Everyone in thepany knew these two young masters. When they saw them, they greeted them warmly.

    ......

    They were cute and beautiful. They were very likable.

    Xiao Letong greeted them one by one and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll bring my second uncle around to take a look!¡±

    Second Uncle?

    When they heard this title, many people were slightly puzzled.

    They didn¡¯t know this man.

    They had seen the second uncle of the two young masters before. He was a youngd and not this young man in front of them.

    Xiao Letong knew their doubts and introduced them generously. He said, ¡°This is the godson that my grandparents took in. My grandparents took in two godsons. This is my new second uncle.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s introduction, everyone came to a sudden realization. Then, they looked at Lei Zongze with a hint of envy. How lucky were they that Tong Tong¡¯s grandparents recognized them as godsons?

    After working in thepany for a long time, they naturally knew how good their boss¡¯ mother was at cooking. Although the food in the Taoyuan Vige cafeteria was famous for its delicacy,pared to the boss¡¯ mother, the food in the cafeteria was simply iparable. In fact, the boss specially announced a special reward system. The person with the best performance could go to the Xiao Family for a meal.

    This reward was much more practical than a mary reward.

    Although money could buy many things, it couldn¡¯t buy Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking.

    Therefore, for this reward, thepany¡¯s employees worked hard.

    In the eyes of thepany¡¯s employees, their boss was simply a winner in life.

    She had a happy family, a husband who loved her very much, and a pair of cute and beautiful sons.

    To be able to be the boss¡¯ family was also a kind of happiness. So who was this man to be weed into the happy family?

    Lei Zongze quickly noticed that the gazes that were thrown at him were mixed with surprise and envy. He was a little baffled. However, he was quite simple, and he did not think too deeply about it. He happily followed the two children, and they went to various ces to take a look.

    Lei Zongze asked curiously, ¡°Tong Tong, where is your mother¡¯s office?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the fifth floor!¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, second uncle. I¡¯ll bring you there now!¡±

    Soon, Xiao Letong brought Lei Zongze to the fifth floor. However, the secretary said, ¡°Tong Tong, the boss is having a meeting with someone inside.¡±

    Hearing that Xiao Lingyu was having a meeting, Xiao Letong said sensibly, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait outside for a while. Auntie, please make a cup of coffee for my second uncle.¡±

    The secretary smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she took out two boxes of milk from the cab and handed them to Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling respectively. The milk was always prepared here for the children to drink.

    Xiao Letong took the milk and drank it. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t like milk, so Xiao Letong took it and drank it.

    After a while, the secretary made a cup of coffee for Lei Zongze and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your coffee. Please drink it slowly!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lei Zongze replied politely.

    In the office, Xiao Lingyu and her subordinates were discussing the development projects of various farms.

    Phoenix farm was ready. However, the other regions had encountered some investment problems.

    ¡°None of these ns will work. Go and write another one.¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at the ns submitted and rejected them all, ¡°When you wrote these ns, did you go to the local area to investigate? Did you learn about the local customs...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was usually amiable. However, she was still the boss. When her people did something wrong, they had to be reprimanded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five more days toe up with a n that I¡¯m satisfied with,¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°If I don¡¯t see a satisfactory n in five days, your half-year bonus will be gone!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and said seriously, ¡°President Xiao, we will definitely work on this n.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nced at them and continued, ¡°On the contrary, if any of youe up with a n that I¡¯m satisfied with, then they can eat at my home for a month.¡±

    Hearing that they could eat at their boss¡¯ house for a month, the eyes of the six team leaders lit up. They said with excitement, ¡°President Xiao, is what you said true?¡± This reward was extremely rare.

    In the past, they would only be rewarded with a meal for a day. They had never gotten the chance to eat Mother Xiao¡¯s cooking for a month before. And it would benefit the whole team.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever gone back on my word?¡±

    The six team leaders immediately said excitedly, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Within five days, we will definitely give you a satisfactory n!¡±

    The six teams looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a look of provocation. Each was determined to get this reward.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now!¡± Xiao Lingyu waved her hand.

    After the six team leaders left, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling brought Lei Zongze in.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw them, she smiled and said, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Not long. I just drank two boxes of milk.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Lei Zongze and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Ze, how is the tour of thepany?¡±

    Lei Zongze said with a smile, ¡°At first, I thought that for such a bigpany, the office building would definitely be a high-rise building. However, unexpectedly, the office building of thepany is so simple yet beautiful. From afar, it looks like you are working in vis.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s office. It was simple and generous, but it also suited her strong female temperament.

    Lei Zongze said another sentence, ¡°Sis, yourpany is filled with a lot of beautiful men and women. Sis, I am quite curious. What criteria did you use to hire these people? Could it be based on appearance? Then do you think I can work here with my appearance?¡±

    ¡°Second uncle,¡± Xiao Letong said very seriously, ¡°Do you n toe here to seduce the souls of the sisters working here?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lei Zongze was stunned. Then, he reacted and said happily, ¡°So, Tong Tong, you mean that second uncle is very handsome, right?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, second uncle is very handsome!¡±

    Lei Zongze immediately thought of something and asked, ¡°Tong Tong, do you think second uncle is handsome, or your uncle Ye is more handsome?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Letong lied, ¡°Of course, second uncle is more handsome.¡±

    Who would have thought that the honest and naive Xiao Ling would suddenly say, ¡°But uncle Ye is obviously more handsome!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately corrected him sternly, ¡°Ling Er, sometimes we have to say white lies.¡±

    Lei Zongze, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Lingyu could not help butugh.

 Chapter 833 - Little Lightâ€™s Approval

    <h4>Chapter 833: Little Light¡¯s Approval</h4>

    Lei Zongze ignored their harmless mockery and asked curiously, ¡°Sis, I heard that you n to set up a farm in all seven regions to grow vegetables and fruits. Is that right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lei Zongze asked curiously, ¡°But I heard that the fruits and vegetables in the Taoyuan vige taste special because of the soil. Will it be the same in other ces?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Actually, that is outside spection. The real secret is a technical one. We have specialized science and technology to grow these fruits and vegetables.¡±

    Lei Zongze nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Sis, I¡¯ve seen it on the Inte. Your family has a Little Cattle King. Because of the cow king¡¯s excrement, the soil is improved. So, the entirend can grow different vegetables,¡± Lei Zongze asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We used the Little Cattle King¡¯s excrement to develop a fertilizer. This is our exclusive fertilizer and exclusive technology. That¡¯s how we grew the different vegetables and fruits!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    When Lei Zongze heard that, he immediately said with great interest, ¡°Sis, where is the Little Cattle King? I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Second uncle, if you want to see the Little Cattle King, I can take you there!¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see it now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Tong Tong, Ling Er, you should take second uncle to see the Little Cattle King. Mommy still has something to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Letong replied.

    The legend of the Little Cattle King gradually spread over the years with the development of Taoyuan Vige. Therefore, many people on the inte were curious about Little Cattle King.

    However, it was not easy to meet the Little Cattle King. It depended on the Little Cattle King¡¯s mood.

    ......

    If he was in a good mood, he would walk around the fields and perform for everyone. But if he were in a bad mood, he would rather hide in his nest to sleep and eat.

    Today, the Little Cattle King was hiding in the cow shed and did not go out.

    ¡°Second uncle, this is where the Little Cattle King stays!¡± Xiao Letong introduced him.

    Lei Zongze looked around and was a little surprised.

    Because he never thought that the cow shed was next to the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard.

    This cow shed was transformed into a small vi. Who would have thought that there was a cow living here?

    Little Light was small four years ago. Now that he was an adult, he was tall and strong. His hair was shiny, and his body was very clean. With one look, one could tell that someone was taking care of him and bathing him every day.

    Little Light heard the noise outside and immediately stood up. The cow¡¯s head stretched out. As expected, when it saw his little master, he immediately mooed excitedly.

    Xiao Letong and Ling ¡®Er ran over and reached out to stroke his head. ¡°Little Light, you¡¯re home today. Why are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Little Light shook his head and mooed twice to show that he wasn¡¯t in a bad mood.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in a bad mood.¡± Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go out? Don¡¯t you know that there are many tourists outside who want to see you?¡±

    When Little Light heard this, he raised his head proudly and mooed twice. Then, he lowered his head again and mooed a few times, seemingly unhappy.

    Xiao Letong immediately nodded and said, ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t like to be watched by people every day. Alright then, as you like.¡±

    Their family was very permissive to Little Light. As long as Little Light didn¡¯t cause trouble, it could do whatever it wanted.

    Lei Zongze, who was listening from the side, was stunned.

    If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not believe that the conversation just now was actually between a child and a cow. Although this cow was the Little Cattle King, it was still a cow.

    However, a cow and a child were actually chatting so happily.

    ¡°Little Light,e, let me introduce you to a new member of our family,¡± Xiao Letong pulled Lei Zongze over and introduced him enthusiastically and happily, ¡°His name is Lei Zongze. He is one of the godsons that Grandpa and Grandma recognized. He is Ling Er and my second uncle. We also have an elder uncle. He is second uncle¡¯s elder brother, Lei Junshan. He is not here today. I will introduce him to you in the future. Come, say hello to second uncle!¡±

    Little Light raised his head. His big round eyes were bright as he looked at Lei Zongze. Then, he mooed at Lei Zongze twice. He looked very happy.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Second uncle, Little Light is greeting you!¡±

    Lei Zongze was stunned at first, but then he replied with a confused expression, ¡°Oh, Little Light, hello!¡±

    He could not imagine that a cow would be so intelligent, sensible, and smart.

    Then, like a child, Little Light mooed a few more times, looking very happy.

    If the master¡¯s family epted this man, then he had to be a good person.

    When Lei Zongze came to his senses, he saw Little Light¡¯s big round, ck eyes. It looked innocent and cute. He reached out his hand and gently stroked its head a few times. He said excitedly and excitedly, ¡°Little Light, you¡¯re so cute!¡±

    Little Light was very happy to hear that. He rubbed his head against Lei Zongze¡¯s palm to show that he liked him.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so itchy!¡± Lei Zongze said with a smile.

    But soon, Lei Zongze whispered to Xiao Letong, ¡°Tong Tong, how do you know what Little Light is saying?¡±

    Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°Second uncle, it¡¯s a tacit understanding. We have always treated Little Light as family. Moreover, Little Light is smart and sensible. After spending some time with him, you will naturally know what he is trying to say.¡±

    Lei Zongze asked suspiciously, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Xiao Letong said with certainty, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Second uncle, if you spend a long time with Little Light, you will definitely understand what he wants to express.¡±

    ...

    At 10 pm, Lei Junshan called Lei Zongze. When he heard that his brother was going to sleep, he was so surprised that his jaw almost fell off.

    Lei Junshan asked suspiciously, ¡°Ze ¡®Er, why are you sleeping so early now? I remember when you were at home, you were a night owl. You didn¡¯t sleep until two or three o¡¯clock.¡±

    Lei Zongze rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, I want to develop the habit of sleeping early and waking up early!¡±

    The other party¡¯s phone fell to the ground.

 Chapter 834 - Public Criticism

    <h4>Chapter 834: Public Criticism</h4>

    Lei Junshan never expected that his younger brother would change so much after only staying in the Taoyuan Vige for a few days.

    Xiao Lingye put down the things in his hands and said helplessly while being stared at by Lei Junshan, ¡°Master, if you have something to say, just say it. Even if you keep staring at me like this, nothing else will happen.¡±

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Lei Junshan asked, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, when do you think we should go back and visit our parents?¡±

    Xiao Lingye looked at the calendar and said speechlessly, ¡°Master, if I remember correctly, we only went back five days ago.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Junshan looked at the day and said, ¡°The day after tomorrow is Sunday. Let¡¯s go back then.¡± He paused and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I miss mom¡¯s cooking.¡± Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Big Brother, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    When they were together, they could learn and exchange skills whenever they wanted.

    Lei Junshan said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, I want to buy some gifts for the whole family. Can you apany me to choose some gifts?¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Okay, no problem! I know what they like very well.¡±

    Lei Junshan could have ordered his secretary to buy the gifts, but it wouldn¡¯t be sincere enough.

    When Xiao Lingye returned to school, he bumped into Jiang Shuyu on the way back.

    When he saw her, Xiao Lingye subconsciously frowned and walked past her directly. Jiang Shuyu was angry, but she endured it and took a deep breath. Then, she called out, ¡°Student Xiao Lingye, can I have a little bit of your time?¡±

    Xiao Lingye ignored her and walked away.

    Some ssmates who were watching couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Jiang Shuyu, can you be a little more creative? Every time you see ssmate Xiao Lingye, you always say that you need a bit of his time. But can¡¯t you see that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all? Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Haha...¡± A burst of mockingughter suddenly sounded.

    Someone tried to persuade her, ¡°Jiang Shuyu, you¡¯re so outstanding and there are so many boys who like you. Why do you have to focus on this one person?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu, since Xiao Lingye obviously doesn¡¯t like you, why do you have to humiliate yourself? Besides, student Xiao Lingye was only slightly better looking than the other boys. Moreover, he came from the countryside and didn¡¯t have any family background, so he wasn¡¯t worthy of you. Miss Jiang, you should find a boy with a family background that matches you.¡± The person who said this looked down on Xiao Lingye.

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face turned green and white as she listened to the discussions of the students around her. However, she took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Student Xiao Lingye, if you don¡¯t want to talk to me, you will be the headlines of the school¡¯s media tomorrow. You will even be the headlines of the entire Beijing Media. Do you believe me?¡± Her words were filled with a strong sense of threat.

    The people around them were baffled. They didn¡¯t know what Jiang Shuyu was saying.

    However, Xiao Lingye knew what she meant. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he stopped in his tracks.

    Jiang Shuyu immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    She immediately walked up to Xiao Lingye and said confidently, ¡°Xiao Lingye, will you talk to me now?¡±

    Xiao Lingye frowned and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I like you and want you to be my boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xiao Lingye refused without thinking.

    ¡°Then the news will be released.¡± Jiang Shuyu said confidently. ¡°That is my only condition.¡±

    Xiao Lingye frowned. His sharp gazended on her fair and beautiful face as if he was a little angry. Then he said, ¡°Do what you want. It won¡¯t affect me at all!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Shuyu¡¯s pupils constricted. She did not expect Xiao Lingye to give her such an answer.

    Xiao Lingye immediately turned around and left.

    The ssmates who were watching the show were a little puzzled. They did not know what kind of riddle the two of them were ying.

    Jiang Shuyu looked at Xiao Lingye leave without any hesitation. Her hands clenched into fists again, and the tip of her thumb was deeply embedded in the flesh of her palm.

    ¡®Xiao Lingye is such a bastard. He is impervious to all of my tactics. I¡¯ve tried both persuasion and threats. He remains indifferent. Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll really expose his identity?¡¯

    Of course, Jiang Shuyu wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to use Xiao Lingye¡¯s background as a real threat.

    Once Xiao Lingye¡¯s background was exposed, the one who would be in trouble wouldn¡¯t be Xiao Lingye but her. She would attract more love rivals, and those love rivals wouldn¡¯t be ordinary love rivals. They would be girls from powerful families.

    After Xiao Lingye left, someone asked curiously, ¡°Student Jiang, what secret is Xiao Lingye hiding? Why would it go on headlines?¡±

    Someone said excitedly, ¡°Student Jiang, he clearly doesn¡¯t respond to it. Since that¡¯s the case, we should expose him.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you guys? What has Student Jiang done to you that you are sparing no effort to defame you?¡± A female student couldn¡¯t stand it and said, ¡°Oh, I know. You guys must be jealous of him. You¡¯re jealous that he¡¯s more handsome than you guys, more capable than you guys, and now he¡¯s richer than you guys, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because Xiao Lingye just doesn¡¯t like Jiang Shuyu doesn¡¯t mean that he is despicable. Why would you guys target him like that?¡±

    Soon, someone turned the target on Jiang Shuyu. ¡°Jiang Shuyu, Xiao Lingye doesn¡¯t like you. Because of that, you want to defame him. How heartless can you be?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu, don¡¯t tell me because you can¡¯t get him, so you¡¯ll have to destroy him?¡±

    ¡°If you really have such thoughts, you need to see a psychiatrist!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are bold in expressing your feelings to Xiao Lingye. That is admirable. However, just because you don¡¯t get the response you want, you can¡¯t be so selfish and ruin him, right?¡±

    One by one, the students began to criticize Jiang Shuyu. They even said that her heart was twisted. Jiang Shuyu was so angry that her sharp eyes swept over them one by one. Then, she shouted fiercely, ¡°Shut up! What do you know?¡±

    With that, she left directly.

 Chapter 835 - Changing Fields

    <h4>Chapter 835: Changing Fields</h4>

    Jiang Shuyu would not be so foolish as to announce Xiao Lingye¡¯s background to the public. Otherwise, Xiao Lingye¡¯s status would instantly increase, and her love rival would increase. She was not liked by Xiao Lingye to begin with, so she wouldn¡¯t sabotage herself.

    Jiang Shuyu didn¡¯t say anything, so the rest had to guess. However, most of them guessed that Xiao Lingye had done something extraordinary. Some people secretly followed and investigated Xiao Lingye until one day, a person identally followed Xiao Lingye to Xun Teng building. Then, many people knew that Xiao Lingye actually worked in the Xun Teng Corporation.

    As for Lei Junshan¡¯s other rtionship with Xiao Lingye, no one knew about it at the moment.

    ¡°How about this silk scarf for Grandma?¡± Lei Junshan saw a red silk scarf in the shopping mall, and the first thing he thought of was to give it to Grandma Xiao.

    Xiao Lingye shook his head and said, ¡°Grandma is very in and doesn¡¯t like to dress up.¡±

    Lei Junshan understood immediately that this silk scarf was not suitable for grandma Xiao.

    ¡°However, since eldest aunt likes to wear red, you can buy it and give it to her!¡± Xiao Lingye said.

    Lei Junshan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he happily bought the most expensive red silk scarf in the mall.

    Then, Xiao Lingye apanied Lei Junshan to buy all kinds of gifts. The two men went to the mall to go shopping, which naturally attracted the attention of many women. Especially a handsome and sunny boy like Xiao Lingye, he was very popr among girls at first sight.

    However...

    ¡°These two men came to buy gifts. Could they be a couple?¡± The two girls said in a low voice.

    ¡°They look alike to me. One of them has stubbles, but he¡¯s tall and strong. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. The other is bright and handsome, but he¡¯s so tiny.¡±

    ¡°Are they uke and seme?¡±

    ......

    Hearing these discussions, Lei Junshan and Xiao Lingye had a bad premonition.

    Then, Lei Junshan asked, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, what are uke and seme?¡±

    Xiao Lingye, a straight man who devoted himself to his studies and career, obviously did not know what this meant.

    Xiao Lingye shook his head, but he was very smart. He had an idea based on the context. Then he deliberately said loudly, ¡°Big Brother, I think our mom will like this dress.¡±

    Although Lei Junshan did not understand, he cooperated very well, ¡°Since our mom likes it, then Big Brother will give this dress to mom. Come, let¡¯s choose the gift for dad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay!¡±

    When the girls heard the conversation, disappointment appeared on their faces. ¡°I thought they were a couple. So they are brothers. But their looks are too different. They don¡¯t look alike at all.¡±

    ¡°This one has a full beard. Perhaps they do look alike.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Herpanion nodded.

    ¡°They are brothers! Then it¡¯s not strange to shop together. I thought they were a couple.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingye secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    These women were too scary.

    When two men were shopping together, did they have to be a couple?

    Then, the two of them seriously began to pick out gifts.

    Some of the women went forward to strike up a conversation.

    Lei Junshan and Xiao Lingye were two straight men who had no interest in any romantic rtionship. So all the women failed.

    ...

    When Lei Junshan saw his brother again, he did not expect that his brother had changed so much.

    Usually, he looked very shy in red, but now he was wearing a simple blue shirt. His hair, which used to be meticulously fixed with hair gel, was now short-cropped. He looked much more handsome than before.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Seeing his brother arrive, Lei Zongze was still very happy.

    Lei Junshan asked with a stunned expression, ¡°Ze ¡®Er, why did you be like this?¡±

    Lei Zongze frowned slightly and asked with some doubt, ¡°Brother, is this not good?¡±

    Lei Junshan immediately reacted and nodded with a smile, ¡°This is good. Now you look like a very energetic and bright young man!¡±

    Lei Zongze¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked happily, ¡°Really, brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lei Junshan smiled and patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder. He thought to himself, ¡®Sending him here is indeed a good decision!¡¯

    ¡°Junshan, we all like the gift you gave us. You¡¯re really thoughtful!¡± Grandma Xiao said with a smile.

    Lei Junshan did not take all the credit for himself. Instead, he said, ¡°Ye ¡®Er picked out all the gifts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± Grandma Xiao said with a smile.

    The family was happily eating and drinking again.

    At night, the Lei brothers shared the same room.

    Lei Junshan noticed some books on the table. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Ze ¡®Er, you¡¯re reading some books on nting now. Are you nning to move into this field?¡±

    Lei Zongze nodded seriously and said, ¡°Big Brother, I want to be an agricultural technician!¡±

    Lei Junshan was stunned. Then, he asked seriously, ¡°Ze ¡®Er, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m very serious!¡± Lei Zongze said seriously, ¡°When I came here, I found that I seemed to be very interested in nting. So, I borrowed a few books from my sister to read. But as I read these books, I found myself getting more and more interested. Brother, do you know? When I read these books, I didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. In fact, I have a lot of enthusiasm.¡±

    Lei Junshan listened in silence.

    Lei Zongze looked carefully at Lei Junshan and asked seriously and persistently, ¡°Brother, if I change my field, will you support me?¡± When he asked his brother, he showed some nervousness and uneasiness.

    After all,work technology and agricultural technology were worlds apart. To cross over, there must be a certain degree of difficulty.

    In fact, for Lei Zongze, the difficulty was nothing. He was not worried at all. He only cared about his brother¡¯s opinion.

    Lei Junshan saw his brother¡¯s uneasiness and gently sighed. Then, he gently patted his shoulder and said very seriously, ¡°Ze ¡®Er, do whatever you want to do. Your Brother will support you!¡±

    Lei Zongze smiled happily when he heard this. He said happily, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±

    Then, the two of them started to talk about the Xiao family. Lei Zongze said, ¡°Big Brother, I really like the Xiao family. They are really nice. They are very considerate and concerned about me. I feel at home here. They are my parents, grandparents, and siblings. Each of them treats me sincerely and sincerely.¡±

    Lei Junshan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the Xiao family is our home now.¡±

 Chapter 836 - Back to School

    <h4>Chapter 836: Back to School</h4>

    ¡°Lingyu, Ze ¡®Er said that he likes agriculture now. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to teach him more.¡± Before he left, Lei Junshan looked for Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother, Ze ¡®Er is my younger brother now. Of course, I¡¯ll support his likes and interests. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll hire a teacher to teach him in the future!¡±

    Over the years, she had gotten to know many famous masters and experts in the industry. Finding a good teacher for Lei Zongze shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Lei Junshan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re family now, so there¡¯s no need for thanks.¡±

    Lei Junshan thought for a moment and suddenlyughed, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Since he treated the Xiao family as a family, he couldn¡¯t be too polite. Otherwise, he would have alienated them.

    ¡°Okay, we are indeed a family,¡± Lei Junshan said with a smile.

    ...

    Regarding the fact that Lei Zongze suddenly liked agriculture, the Xiao family didn¡¯t give too much advice or interfere. After all, this was the child¡¯s own choice and interest.

    ¡°Ze ¡®Er, since you like it, you should follow the vigers and learn from them,¡± grandma Xiao said with a smile. ¡°Our vige nts arge number of trees every spring.¡±

    Lei Zongze said humbly, ¡°Yes, Grandma!¡±

    ¡°You can reach the top in every field.¡± Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°Previously when we were nting those fruit trees on the mountain, Yu ¡®Er invited many experts over. Those experts are amazing people. In the future, Ze ¡®Er will shine like them too.¡±

    ......

    Agriculture was a verymon thing for rural people. At the beginning of spring, if they wanted to nt any trees, they could just go to the town to buy seedlings and nt them directly. As for whether the seeds would live or not, they didn¡¯t care much. If they could live, they would live. If they couldn¡¯t live, they would nt new seedlings next year.

    However, there was a scientific way now.

    For example, growing rice was a verymon thing for farmers. However, there was a scientific way to improve the process. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been any agricultural colleges.

    ¡°Ze ¡®Er, we will all support you.¡± Father Xiao said earnestly, ¡°I just want to give you a piece of advice. As long as you make a choice, you have to persevere no matter how hard or tiring you are or how many difficulties and setbacks you encounter in the future. Do you understand? Because only by persevering can you win!¡±

    Lei Zongze¡¯s heart stirred. Then, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, Dad, I understand. Since I¡¯ve chosen this line of work, I will definitely persevere.¡±

    He did not ask for too much. At the very least, he wanted to be able to help Xiao Lingyu and the Xiao family.

    ¡°In this case, does that mean you¡¯ll have to return to university?¡± At this moment, third uncle Xiao suddenly said, ¡°I heard from Shuo ¡®Er that there are agricultural colleges that specialize in this field.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to sit for an exam to be admitted?¡± Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Lingyu with some doubt.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes. If Ze ¡®Er wants a certificate of degree, he needs to finish a university course. Ze ¡®Er, what do you think?¡±

    Lei Zongze thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll attend an Agricultural College!¡± Sometimes, what one learned in school could not be underestimated.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it for you!¡±

 Chapter 837 - Return to the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 837: Return to the Capital</h4>

    Sometimes, it takes abination of theory and practice to do things more perfectly.

    Lei Zongze wanted to get back to an agricultural university. So they might as well use some connections to directly arrange for Lei Zongze to go to the best agricultural college in the country.

    As for the actual learning, that was on him. His family couldn¡¯t help him study.

    After sending Lei Zongze away, the Xiao Family felt quite empty. The main reason was Lei Zongze was quite a happy presence around the house.

    Mother Xiao said, ¡°He was not in the rebellious period. He justcked care, so he made all kinds of eye-catching actions, just like a four-or three-year-old child who wants to attract his mother¡¯s attention. When he gets angry, he will roll on the floor like a child.¡±

    Later on, when he became a part of the Xiao Family, he became bright and cheerful. He was very likable.

    ¡°Mommy, when will second Unclee back?¡± Xiao Letong was the person who missed Lei Zongze the most.

    The main reason was that when Lei Zongze was around, he would y with him. He was not like the other adults who had endless things to do every day.

    ¡°I miss second Uncle too!¡± Xiao Ling echoed.

    When second uncle was around, he would bring them along to y. They had a lot of fun. Now that second uncle was not around, they began to miss him.

    Xiao Lingyu said in amusement, ¡°Second uncle needs to study now. How can he have the time to y with you guys all the time? When second uncle has the time, I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle back.¡±

    ¡°Then when will second uncle have time?¡± Xiao Letong asked.

    ¡°Maybe during the holidays!¡± Xiao Lingyu said uncertainly. Lei Zongze was more interested in his study than expected. He was already old, so he had to study harder than the others. Otherwise, he would be left far behind by others.

    ......

    ¡°The holidays?!¡± Xiao Letong looked a little disappointed.

    Then, he asked, ¡°Mom, second uncle is studying in the capital, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and then asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Then can we go to the capital to y with second uncle?¡± Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, no, now all three uncles are in the capital. If we go to the capital, we can y with all three uncles.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mommy, I heard that first uncle is a very powerful person. He founded a bigpany. Can we go and y with first uncle?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded to the side and said, ¡°Yes, I want to go too!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Do they only think about y?

    ¡°Also, we haven¡¯t been to Daddy¡¯spany yet. We want to go to the capital to see what Daddy¡¯spany is like,¡± Xiao Letong added.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± They just want to go to y.

    However, it was true that the two kids had been trapped at home for quite some time already.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, when Mommy has cleared up her schedule for the next two days, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the capital to y. Is that okay?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately jumped up in joy and said loudly, ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s great! We can go to the capital to have some fun!¡±

    When the family heard that the two children were going to the capital for a period of time, they were very reluctant. However, they knew they couldn¡¯t keep the kids in the vige forever.

    The capital was, after all, the ce where they were going to live in the future. It would be good to see more of it.

    Although Old Master Gong could not bear to part with his days in Taoyuan Vige, he still felt that he should follow his great-grandsons back to the capital.

    After all, with him in the capital, no one would bully his great-grandsons and his granddaughter-inw.

 Chapter 838 - Prodigy

    <h4>Chapter 838: Prodigy</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu brought the two children to the capital. Naturally, they stayed with the Gong Family.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the two children running around in the garden and said helplessly, ¡°The two of them have gone crazy. Haven¡¯t they run enough around Taoyuan Vige every day?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also said helplessly, ¡°The two of them just want to go outside and y!¡±

    After running for a while, Xiao Letong ran over and said, ¡°Mommy, when are we going to look for first uncle and second uncle?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu patted their little heads and said with a smile, ¡°When mommy goes to the supermarket to take a look, I¡¯ll bring you to look for your uncles. Okay?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said sensibly, ¡°Okay, okay! Mommy and Daddy, you can go and do your work now!¡±

    ...

    Lei Junshan went to the studio from his office and said to Xiao Lingye, who was busy studying, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, Tianhao just called me and said that Yu ¡®Er has brought the two children to Beijing.¡±

    When Xiao Lingye heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said happily, ¡°Is it true? Sister and the two children have alsoe to Beijing?!¡±

    Lei Junshan smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao wouldn¡¯t lie to me, would he?¡± Even if he would, he wouldn¡¯t lie about the kids.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Then, after work, we¡¯ll go find them!¡±

    Usually, they didn¡¯t have much time to go home, so they hadn¡¯t had time to see the kids. Now that the children were in the capital, they definitely wanted to go and have a gathering with the children.

    Lei Junshan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send a message to Ze ¡®Er right now and tell him about this. After he finishes school, he can go straight to the Gong family¡¯s house!¡±

    ......

    In the afternoon, when Lei Junshan, Xiao Lingye, and Lei Zongze came to the Gong family¡¯s house, they bought a lot of toys. They were all limited-edition toys.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling had nevercked toys since they were young.

    However, children, especially boys, no matter how many toys they had, would neverin about having too many. Just like women, they would neverin about having too many clothes in their closets.

    ¡°This ne is flying so high!¡± After Xiao Letong took these toys, he began to y with them. When Xiao Ling saw the remote-controlled ne flying in the air, he was excited.

    Xiao Ling asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother, there is no one in this ne, and it can¡¯t hold anyone. How did it fly so high?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°This is actually a real model of the ne. It¡¯s based on the power of the battery and radio signal. The remote control sends out a signal, and the receiver on the ne receives the signal. The receiver transmits the signal as electrical energy to the propeller. The propeller turns, and the ne will fly.¡±

    In fact, Xiao Letong nned that when the time was right, he wanted to bring a ne back to the world of cultivation. Flying on a ne would be morefortable and enjoyable than riding a sword.

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Wow, Big Brother, you really know a lot!¡±

    Lei Junshan, who was listening at the side, raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯re so young, but you know these things?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°I know them from watching military science and Technology Programs.¡±

    Lei Junshan was even more surprised. He said, ¡°Tong Tong, how old are you? How can you understand such advanced programs?¡±

    Xiao Letong said very proudly, ¡°First uncle, you don¡¯t know this. I am a well-known child prodigy. I have a photographic memory, so those programs are nothing to me. Haha.¡±

    Lei Junshan,¡±...¡±

 Chapter 839 - Supermarket Inspection

    <h4>Chapter 839: Supermarket Inspection</h4>

    The next day, Lei Junshan brought the two kids to thepany to y.

    After all, the night before, Lei Junshan found out that the two children were very curious about hispany. Since that was the case, he personally brought the two children there to y, so he came to pick them up early in the morning.

    After the children were picked up, Xiao Lingyu had the time to go to her supermarket to take a look.

    Previously, Xiao Lingyu had nned to open two supermarket chains in the capital, but now that the size of this supermarket hadpletely exceeded her previous expectations, she did not n to open a second supermarket.

    Green Fresh supermarket was very famous. Even if she opened three more such supermarkets, there was still a market for them. Moreover, these fruits and vegetables were not like gold, silver, and jewelry. Even normal citizens could buy them.

    The effects of these fruits and vegetables had long been publicized on the Inte. Many families who had elders with long-term illnesses woulde to buy vegetables and fruits. The effects were still debatable, but at least they had hope. Therefore, no matter how expensive these things were, they were willing to buy them. Moreover, no matter how expensive these fruits and vegetables were, they were not more expensive than the cost of treatment in the hospital, right?

    Xiao Lingyu came to the supermarket early in the morning to inspect.

    Of course, she did not inform any staff. Therefore, other than the supermarket manager, almost no one knew about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu was now a famous inte celebrity. The supermarket staff would do research about her. Therefore, before Xiao Lingyu stepped into the supermarket, she was discovered by some sharp-eyed staff members.

    They were first shocked, then informed their colleagues and adjusted their working attitude.

    ¡°President Xiao is here,¡± someone suddenly said in a low voice.

    Some colleagues did not react in time. ¡®Who is president Xiao?¡¯

    ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s our boss, Xiao Lingyu!¡± The colleague said anxiously.

    ......

    When the colleague heard that, she reacted with a shocked expression. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°President Xiao is here. Why is she here?¡±

    The colleague rolled her eyes and said with augh, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s here to inspect the store. Does she need to inform you? Besides, this is her supermarket. She cane whenever she wants.¡±

    The colleague immediately said anxiously, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I got nervous.¡±

    The colleague waved his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. I still have work to do. Do your best. Don¡¯t let CEO Xiao think that our working condition is not good, improper, and not serious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone, do your best. We have to impress President Xiao!¡± Someone shouted.

    It was not yet time for the supermarket to open. It was only 7 am, so the ce was quite rxed. However, when they heard that Xiao Lingyu wasing, everyone became excited and nervous.

    Someone could not control his emotions and asked, ¡°I admire president Xiao. If I ask President Xiao for an autograph, do you think she will agree?¡±

    Someoneughed and said, ¡°I think she will. But it¡¯ll depend on whether you have the guts to ask her or not.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Supermarket Inspection

    <h4>Chapter 840: Supermarket Inspection</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu walked into the supermarket, all she saw were the workers doing their jobs seriously. However, they looked up at her from time to time, their eyes shining.

    The corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched. She instantly understood that they had recognized her identity.

    Since they had recognized her, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t try to hide anymore.

    However, she did not call the staff over to give them a lecture. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was approaching seven o¡¯clock, and the store was about to open.

    Xiao Lingyu walked in front of the various shelves in the supermarket.

    The vegetables on the shelves were arranged very neatly. They all looked so lovely and cute.

    Seeing that the staff had done their job well, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t have anything to be picky about.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Xiao Lingyu stopped a staff member, ¡°Where is Manager Chu?¡±

    The staff member was working seriously with his head down. When he was stopped by Xiao Lingyu, his eyes lit up, and his intense emotions were immediately revealed. He said excitedly, ¡°Xiao... President Xiao, are you calling me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes. May I know where Manager Chu is?¡±

    The staff said, ¡°Manager... manager Chi is in the general manager¡¯s office!¡± He was so excited that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Keep on the good work!¡± Then, she said to everyone, ¡°Do your best too. Thepany will definitely not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao, we will definitely do our best!¡± All the staff members shouted excitedly.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then prepared to go to the general manager¡¯s office.

    At this time, the staff member who was osted by Xiao Lingyu mustered up his courage and said to Xiao Lingyu excitedly, ¡°Xiao... President Xiao, I admire you very much. I have always regarded you as my idol. Can... can you give me an autograph?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Sure, where can I sign it?¡±

    ¡°Erm... Erm...¡± the person looked around, trying to find something to sign. In the end, other than the set of clothes he was wearing, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything to sign, and this set of clothes was a work uniform.

    The man¡¯s face turned red.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I wille back in a few days. You can still prepare for it!¡±

    The eyes of the staff member lit up, and so did the other staff members. Then, someone asked, ¡°President Xiao, can... can we get your signature too?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Many people said happily and excitedly.

    ¡°Alright, the shop is about to open. Do your work well. I¡¯ll go and look for your Manager Chu!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, the staff members immediately started discussing.

    ¡°President Xiao is a very nice person!¡± Someone said proudly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say!¡± Someone rolled his eyes and said with amusement, ¡°President Xiao is very nice.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I really envy someone like President Xiao. She¡¯s so beautiful and has such a big career. She married such a handsome husband and even gave birth to such a cute and smart son. Almost everything that a woman wants to pursue has been achieved by her.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I really envy President Xiao.¡±

 Chapter 841 - Favors

    <h4>Chapter 841: Favors</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu walked toward the general manager¡¯s office.

    However, before she reached the office, a delicate voice came from inside the office.

    ¡°Manager Chu, you promised me that I would be promoted to the leader of the tally team. When will this matter be announced?¡±

    Being the team leader in other supermarkets was nothing, but being the team leader in Green Fresh came with many perks.

    Firstly, the treatment of a group leader was naturally better than that of an ordinary shop assistant.

    Secondly, this supermarket valued ability very much. Once one became a team leader, there was hope to be promoted to the department head. After that, it would be the manager.

    Thirdly, after bing the team leader, one would have more opportunities to go to other supermarkets and get to know more high-level people. That was a good chance to form connections.

    Being the team leader was the goal of all the supermarket employees.

    Naturally, some people had to use tricks to get there.

    Then, a middle-aged man¡¯s male voice was heard. He said, ¡°My dear, you have to be patient. I have to wait for an opportunity before I can announce it, but I can¡¯t do it now.¡±

    Hearing this kind of excuse, the woman was dissatisfied.

    She said, ¡°Manager Chu, you are the general manager of our supermarket. You can promote someone to team leader easily. Why do you need to wait for it? I¡¯m not willing to wait. The chance might fall into another person¡¯s hands.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the woman paused and then said with a threatening tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to hear the news in the next two days. Otherwise, everyone in the supermarket will know that Manager Chu has used his power to ask for sexual favors from female employees. When the news reaches President Xiao¡¯s ears, let¡¯s see how you will answer President Xiao! We all know that President Xiao has always been very strict when ites to our characters. If she finds out about this, what do you think she¡¯ll do?¡±

    ......

    When Manager Chu heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You... you¡¯re ruthless!¡± He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll announce you as the team leader tomorrow. Is that alright?¡±

    When the woman heard this, her eyes lit up. Her voice was filled with joy and excitement. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, of course. As long as Manager Chu does that, my mouth will remain shut!¡±

    Manager Chu coldly said, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word! Also, I don¡¯t want anyone to know about our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager Chu. I¡¯m very clear about thepany¡¯s rules and regtions. As long as you take care of me, I will take care of you,¡± the woman suddenly said very seriously. Then, she eximed, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. The door is about to open. I have to go to work. Goodbye, Manager Chu!¡±

    However, when she walked out of the office and saw Xiao Lingyu standing at the door, she was stunned at first, then her face turned pale. She said nervously and fearfully, ¡°Xiao... President Xiao, why... Why are you here?¡±

    Manager Chu, who was in the office, heard the voice outside and immediately ran out in a panic. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, he immediately stammered with a guilty conscience, ¡°CEO... CEO Xiao, why... Why are you here so early?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°If I didn¡¯te here so early, how could I have heard such an exciting conversation?¡±

    Their faces suddenly turned red and white!

 Chapter 842 - A Mistake Every Man Will Make

    <h4>Chapter 842: A Mistake Every Man Will Make</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu never expected that under her strict management system and strict recruitment system, this would still happen.

    In the past, it was fine if she did not see it with her own eyes.

    Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she would not keep these two people no matter what.

    If this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause people¡¯s hearts to waver. In the future, some people would follow suit. People with bad character would sneak into herpany. They would be leaders and bully others. Her supermarket and herpany would be in a mess.

    Green Fresh was a big brand. Therefore, in terms of hiring, she was especially strict. She had always looked for a good character first.

    However, she could only examine that many people.

    When Manager Chu heard Xiao Lingyu, cold sweat dripped down both sides of his forehead. He used his sleeve to wipe it off. Then, he said with an obviously stiff smile, ¡°Xiao... President Xiao, we... We were just joking. Yes, we were just joking.¡±

    The female employee, Zhou Fangfang, also reacted immediately. With a stiff expression, she echoed, ¡°Yes, President Xiao, I... I was just joking with Manager Chu. Please... Please don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±

    When they said these words, they felt guilty, nervous, and worried.

    Everyone knew that Green Fresh was the hardestpany to enter. However, once they were epted, their wages and benefits would be quite good. Therefore, many people would use all sorts of connections to join thepany. The ordinary workers already had many benefits, much less the manager.

    Most importantly, those who were fired from Green Fresh meant that it was very hard to find a job somewhere else.

    After all, everyone knew that Green Fresh supermarket¡¯s recruitment system was based on one¡¯s character. Therefore, once a person was fired from Green Fresh, it was basically a statement that they had a problem with their character.

    Green Fresh could forgive technical mistakes, but thepany would not give a chance to those with problems in their character.

    ......

    Manager Chu and Zhou Fangfang thought of this and felt fear and panic in their hearts.

    Now, they were praying that they could fool Xiao Lingyu. Otherwise, the consequences would be...

    Xiao Lingyu listened to their exnations and chuckled. Then, her tone was a little sarcastic. She nodded and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s just a joke.¡±

    Just when the two of them thought that Xiao Lingyu was really going to believe them, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s attitude immediately changed. She said with a cold expression, ¡°You two sure are having fun. You gathered early in the morning inside the office to make this kind of joke. But,¡± Her tone shifted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re joking or not. I¡¯m sorry. Mypany can¡¯t amodate the two of you. Please leave!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu took out her phone and was about to call thepany¡¯s Human Resources Director.

    When Manager Chu saw this, his expression changed. He immediately pushed the responsibility to Zhou Fangfang, ¡°President Xiao, it... it was this woman who seduced me. I made a mistake. You know, I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s hard to reject a woman who took the initiative to throw herself into my arms.¡±

    Manager Chu¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. He continued, ¡°President Xiao, I just made a mistake that all men in the world would make. There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with my character. Please don¡¯t fire me!¡±

 Chapter 843 - Permission

    <h4>Chapter 843: Permission</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu sneered and said, ¡°You could have made that mistake anywhere else but not at mypany. This is not an offense that can be forgiven. Pack up and leave quickly!¡±

    When Manager Chu heard this, his expression changed drastically. He suddenly shouted, ¡°You... You can¡¯t fire me. I was invited here by Assistant Li.¡±

    The assistant Li that Manager Chu mentioned was Li Yuanhang. Manager Chu thought that Xiao Lingyu would give Li Yuanhang face and not fire him.

    ¡°Oh, can¡¯t I fire you?¡± Xiao Lingyu sneered. Then, she did not waste any more time with Manager Chu. She took out her phone and made a call.

    Then, a man¡¯s voice came out of the phone. His tone was very respectful. ¡°Young Madam!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu directly turned on the loudspeaker and said, ¡°Assistant Li, Chu Guangliang is asking for sexual favors from female employees in mypany. I¡¯m going to fire him now. Is that okay?¡±

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Who is Chu Guangliang? Young madam, if you want to fire someone, just do it.¡±

    When Chu Guangliang heard Li Yuanhang¡¯s words, his face instantly turned white and red. His expression was unusually ugly.

    Xiao Lingyu nced at him and said with a smile, ¡°Assistant Li, Chu Guangliang said that he was introduced to mypany by you. Since I want to fire him, I need to ask you for permission first.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was shocked. He narrowed his eyes and then remembered who Chu Guangliang was. His tone is sharp. ¡°Young Madam, he is your employee. You can do whatever you want. There is no need to ask me at all!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, she said with a faint smile, ¡°I have already asked assistant Li. Now, please pack your things and leave!¡±

    ¡°And you, leave with him!¡± Xiao Lingyu turned her head and looked at Zhou Fangfang.

    Xiao Lingyu turned around and left.

    ......

    Chu Guangliang and Zhou Fangfang looked at each other, and then resentment burst out their eyes.

    Chu Guangliang raised his hand and gave Zhou Fangfang a big p. He cursed angrily, ¡°Bitch, I lost my job. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Zhou Fangfang covered her face and said angrily, ¡°Chu Guangliang, I lost my job too. Why do you me me?¡±

    Chu Guangliang said angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯te to me early in the morning and flirt with me, threatening me, I wouldn¡¯t have been caught by Xiao Lingyu on the spot, and I wouldn¡¯t have lost my job.¡±

    Zhou Fangfang retorted, unwilling to be outdone, ¡°Chu Guangliang, do you think I slept with you for free? I surrendered my body to you for the position of team leader. You promised to give me the position of team leader in three to five days, but it has been more than half a month. If you had followed your promise, we wouldn¡¯t have been found. You can only me yourself. How can you me me? Besides, didn¡¯t I lose my job as well?¡±

    Her loss was the biggest.

    Chu Guangliang snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, can your jobpare to mine? My annual sry is one million, and yours is only five thousand a month!¡±

    After losing a job with an annual sry of one million, it would be very difficult for him to find another job with such a high sry.

    Moreover, since he was directly fired by Xiao Lingyu, he was basically banned from the industry.

    Thinking of this, Chu Guangliang felt both regret and resentment, but he was also helpless.

 Chapter 844 - Acting Manager

    <h4>Chapter 844: Acting Manager</h4>

    After the incident with Chu Guangliang, Xiao Lingyu knew that such a problem might not only appear in the capital supermarket, but also in other supermarkets.

    She was strict in hiring people, but people¡¯s hearts were the most difficult to guarantee.

    Money moved people¡¯s hearts. With her high sry, high treatment, and high benefits, countless people racked their brains to get into her supermarket. Even an ordinary employee¡¯s sry was equivalent to a white-cor worker¡¯s. Therefore, some people would use a backdoor.

    The matter of Xiao Lingyu firing the general manager of the supermarket, Chu Guangliang, was quickly learned by the employees below.

    Some of the employees did not know what was going on. ¡®Why was Manager Chu fired so suddenly?¡¯

    Of course, some of the employees had heard rumors that Manager Chu was having an affair with a female employee. When President Xiao came this morning, the female employee didn¡¯t seem to be there, and Manager Chu didn¡¯te to inspect the work early in the morning. They were probably together, and President Xiao bumped into them. Of course, they only discussed these things privately.

    Before opening the store, Xiao Lingyu immediately contacted the other deputy managers and team leaders of the supermarket and held a short meeting.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the two deputy managers and the five team leaders and said directly, ¡°The general manager of the supermarket, Chu Guangliang, has been fired because he has been harassing the female employees. I will temporarily transfer someone from the head office over as the acting general manager. As for the position of general manager, it may be chosen among you. It will depend on your performance. However...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the few of them and emphasized very sternly, ¡°What I want to see is your ability, your real performance, and not those scheming and underhanded tricks. Once I find out, I will not just fire you but ban you from the industry. Do you understand? I hope that one of you will rise to the asion, or else I will have to find the candidate elsewhere.¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mainpany always had a reserve of great talents to handle emergencies like this.

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao, we understand!¡± The seven replied in unison. Of course, they understood. She was telling them it would be a fairpetition. No scheme was allowed.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Go. Before the acting general manager arrives, we must stabilize the worker¡¯s morale so that the supermarket¡¯s business will not be affected.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡± The seven of them immediately replied.

    After Xiao Lingyu quickly arranged everything, she did some thinking in her office.

    ......

    She felt that some of her rules might need to be changed.

    Herpany¡¯s sry and benefits were too good, so good that it gave rise to some dark thoughts and dirty methods.

    When Chu Guangliang was packing up, he was supervised by the person in charge of the personnel department.

    He could take away his own things, but as for thepany¡¯s various business secrets, he definitely couldn¡¯t take them away.

    The person in charge of the personnel department was very disdainful of Chu Guangliang¡¯s actions. Before this, he didn¡¯t dare to speak up because Chu Guangliang was connected to Li Yuanhang.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Guangliang tomit career suicide. He openly asked for sexual favors from a female worker in front of President Xiao. His future would be dark.

    However, he was not worthy of pity and sympathy.

 Chapter 845 - The Kids

    <h4>Chapter 845: The Kids</h4>

    After Lei Junshan brought Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling to thepany, the two cute and handsome little boys immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, especially the female employees. When they saw the two cute and adorable dolls, their eyes shone.

    ¡°CEO Lei... Wow, what beautiful and cute two children!¡±

    When Lei Junshan walked into thepany with a child in each hand, the receptionist stopped to greet Lei Junshan and was immediately charmed by the kids.

    The receptionist¡¯s exmation immediately attracted the attention of the employees in the hall.

    The boss, who was usually respected and feared by his subordinates, waspletely ignored by his subordinates. Then, just like the receptionist, they were charmed by the two children.

    ¡°Wow, what beautiful and cute dolls.¡±

    ¡°These two exquisite and beautiful dolls look like they walked out of a picture.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful and cute kids. Their faces are so beautiful that I want to go up and take a bite!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart melted.

    ¡°Eh, why do I feel that these two kids look familiar?¡±

    ¡°Do they look familiar?¡± Someone looked at the two cute dolls suspiciously andpared them to their cold CEO, ¡°Could they be the CEO¡¯s sons? But I¡¯ve never heard of the CEO having a wife or girlfriend. Plus, they don¡¯t look like our CEO.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that. But I feel like I¡¯ve seen those two cute kids before, but I can¡¯t remember where.¡±

    The colleague nodded, but then she became puzzled, ¡°By the way, are these two children the President¡¯s sons? If I remember correctly, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the president bring kids to thepany, and I¡¯ve been here for six years already.¡±

    ......

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m seeing this too. I¡¯m also very curious about the origins of the children. Xiao Zhang, you¡¯re brave. Why don¡¯t you go ask the President?¡±

    When Xiao Zhang heard this, he suddenly shivered. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I better not. I¡¯ll be in so much trouble.¡±

    Actually, he was also curious. However, curiosity killed the cat.

    ¡°These two children are too cute. I really want to pinch their faces!¡± The receptionist, Xiao Xue, said with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, why don¡¯t you go up and try?¡± Someone suggested.

    ...

    While everyone was discussing, Lei Junshan led the two kids to the elevator.

    Along the way, people kept greeting Lei Junshan. However, their eyes were shining as they stared at the two kids.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong¡¯s little head turned around and said with a smile, ¡°First uncle, yourpany is so big!¡±

    Xiao Ling also looked around curiously. Then, his little head nodded in agreement.

    Lei Junshan smiled and said, ¡°Uncle¡¯spany is much smaller than your father¡¯s.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up as he said happily, ¡°Oh, is that so? I¡¯ve never been to Father¡¯spany, so I don¡¯t know how big hispany is. However, Uncle¡¯spany is much bigger than my mother¡¯spany.¡±

    After all, apany worth tens of billions was indeed much smaller than apany worth hundreds of billions.

    When the people next to them heard their conversation, they were so shocked that their jaws dropped. Their hearts were filled with doubt and curiosity.

    ¡®These two children were actually the CEO¡¯s nephews?!¡¯

    They did know that Lei Junshan had a younger brother, but they knew he wasn¡¯t married yet.

    And...

    Who was these two kids¡¯ father that hispany was bigger than Xun Teng?

    Xun Teng was a well-knownpany that ranked fifth in the country. It was also the leader in the Inte technology industry. Its assets had reached hundreds of billions.

    So, these two kids had to be the young masters of the bosses of one of the first fourpanies. The employees were so curious.

    However, they knew very well in their hearts that no matter whichpany the two kids were from, they were powerful characters that small employees like them couldn¡¯t offend. On top of that, the two children were CEO Lei¡¯s nephews.

    Soon, the news spread in thepany chat group.

    ¡°Breaking news! Just now, at the elevator entrance, I heard the two cute kids call our president Uncle!¡±

    Then, the people started to discuss enthusiastically.

    ¡°What, uncle? Oh my God, at first, I thought they were our CEO¡¯s sons. I was curious when our CEO got married and had children.¡±

    ¡°Uncle? If I remember correctly, our president seems to have only one younger brother, and that younger brother is our president Lei. But is President Lei married?¡±

    ¡°Could it be from the CEO¡¯s old family?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Someone immediately denied, ¡°CEO Lei broke off rtions with them a few years ago. Those people are like leeches. They will only ask for money from CEO Lei.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where did the kidse from then? They are so beautiful and cute.¡± Someone was very confused.

    At this moment, someone finally remembered. She eximed, ¡°I remember now! I know why those two kids look so familiar! They have been on the news. That¡¯s right. Their mother is the owner of Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°What? Is that true?¡±

    At that moment, everyone exploded.

    ¡°Xiao Li, is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, since it¡¯s been on the news before, we can search for it now.¡±

    Then, someone added. ¡°I did a search on Google, and I got a hit. I saw the picture of the two kids!¡± Then, she sent the article link. Everyone clicked on the link.

    ¡°Oh my God, I finally know why our CEO said that ourpany is not as big as the kids¡¯ father¡¯spany. His father is the boss of Imperial Pce!¡±

    ¡°Damn. Their father is the Boss of Imperial Pce, their mother is the boss of Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group, and uncle is the boss of the Xun Teng Group...¡±

    ¡°They are amazing!¡±

 Chapter 846 - Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 846: Persuasion</h4>

    The identities of Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling caused a huge sensation in the Xun Teng Group. Therefore, when Lei Junshan asked his subordinates to bring their children to have a look around, many people rushed to offer their help.

    They were impressed by their identities, but more importantly, these two children were too cute and too beautiful.

    In the end, Lei Junshan asked one of his female secretaries to bring the two children to take a look around thepany.

    The female secretary who received the mission was so happy that she almost jumped up and down.

    However, when she brought them away from the CEO¡¯s office, she looked at the two kids and asked curiously, ¡°Young Masters, you call our CEO uncle, right?¡±

    Xiao Letong smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, sister. Is there a problem?¡±

    The female secretary immediately shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little curious. We know that our president didn¡¯t have any sisters and his brother is not married. Now that two such cute and beautiful nephews have suddenly appeared, everyone is just very curious!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Letong¡¯s little head nodded. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Well, in the past, first uncle and second uncle didn¡¯t have sisters, but they do now. So, he also gained a pair of cute nephews.¡±

    When the female secretary heard this, she was stunned at first, then she nodded and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true!¡± She was just a small employee, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask about how her president came to have Xiao Lingyu as his sister directly. However, the female secretary couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity, so she asked carefully, ¡°Young masters, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sister. Ask away!¡± Xiao Letong raised his head and asked her with his big round eyes.

    The female secretary looked around and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Masters, is your mother the owner of the Taoyuan Vige, Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t deny it at all. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Xiao Lingyu of the Taoyuan Vige is my mother!¡±

    ¡°Ah, my God, so it¡¯s true!¡± The female secretary suddenly eximed.

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡±

    Then, the female secretary said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Taoyuan Vige is a paradise. It specializes in delicious food. My sisters and I have always wanted to see the beautiful scenery there and taste the delicious food there.¡± Speaking up to this point, her expression became a little discouraged as she said, ¡°But we¡¯re too busy with work. Whether it¡¯s president Lei or CEO Lei, they won¡¯t approve our vacation.¡±

    They were people who engaged in Inte technology. Doing business was not like doing tourism, where there was a quiet season. The development of the inte was busy every day. Therefore, it was impossible for them to find vacations.

    Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°Sister, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask my uncle to give everyone a big vacation. Then, everyone will go to Taoyuan Vige to have a look and taste the delicacies. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring Sister to my house for a meal. My grandmother¡¯s cooking is the best. You¡¯ll love it.¡±

    The female secretary¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said with a very happy expression, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Thank you, Young Master. Let¡¯s go. Sister will take you to have a good look around thepany today!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Oh, big sister didn¡¯t n to do that before?¡±

    The female secretary immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Of course not! But now I¡¯m even more full of motivation. I am desperate to go to Taoyuan Vige to taste your grandmother¡¯s cooking. I¡¯ll treat the two young masters well!¡±

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 847 - Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 847: Promotion</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu did not know that her son had persuaded Lei Junshan to organize a traveling troupe after he walked around Lei Junshan¡¯spany. Their destination was Taoyuan Vige.

    Xun Teng Group was a bigpany with 20,000 to 30,000 employees. However, it was not a big deal to bring them out on a vacation.

    However, the most important thing was that thepany¡¯s business was too busy. Even if they had a vacation, the destination had to be close.

    Thepany had never organized all of them to go on a long-distance tour before.

    ¡°First uncle, those big brothers and sisters are really too tired from work. They need to rx a little,¡± Xiao Letong said in a serious manner, ¡°So, my hometown, Taoyuan Vige, is the best ce for them to rx. First uncle, don¡¯t worry. If yourpany¡¯s employees go to Taoyuan Vige, we will treat them well and make everyone feel at home.¡±

    Lei Junshan heard Xiao Letong¡¯s words, and the corner of his mouth kept twitching. His expression was difficult to describe.

    His little nephew hade to hispany and started promoting his mother¡¯s business.

    Xiao Letong blinked his eyes as if he did not see his uncle¡¯s expression. Then, he continued to say excitedly, ¡°Uncle, what do you think of my suggestion? Those brothers and sisters are usually busy with work, and it¡¯s really too hard for them. And uncle, I heard from those brothers and sisters that you are a workaholic. You work during the day, the night, and even during the holidays.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xiao Letong pulled Lei Junshan¡¯s hand and said earnestly, like a little adult, ¡°First uncle, there will always be a chance to earn money. But your health is the most important. As long as you are healthy, you can earn money whenever you want. Also, first uncle, you should learn from my mother. She goes to work when it¡¯s time to go to work, gets off work when it¡¯s time to get off work, and sleeps when it¡¯s time to rest.¡±

    Lei Junshan raised his eyebrows. Only then did he realize that this child was actually concerned about his health.

    Lei Junshan was touched. It was really nice to have a family.

    In the past, no one had ever cared about his health. He had been working nonstop, and no one had shown him any concern before.

    But now, he had a family, and someone was already showing him concern. Xiao Letong told him that health was more important than money.

    Lei Junshan patted Xiao Letong¡¯s little head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, first uncle will promise you that in the future, first uncle will rest when he needs to, alright?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. In life, you can always find the chance to earn money. However, you aren¡¯t going to bring your wealth away with you when you die. As long as you have enough money, it should be enough. Uncle, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Lei Junshan was stunned by Xiao Letong¡¯s words.

    He never thought that Xiao Letong, a young and old child, could say something so philosophical.

    He was stunned for a moment. Then, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Tong Tong is right. Money is not so important in life that one should focus every moment on earning it. You can¡¯t spend it in the afterlife anyway.¡± With his current status, even if he stopped working, he wouldn¡¯t run out of money.

    If that was the case, why did he work so hard?

    As the saying goes, one would use the first half of one¡¯s life to earn money that will be spent on the second half. That was because endless working the first half would ruin one¡¯s body and during the second half, the money earned would be used to cure the body.

    It was not worth it.

    Lei Junshan smiled and said, ¡°Also, in two days, I¡¯ll give everyone in thepany a holiday. Then, I¡¯ll organize everyone to go on a trip to Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded happily.

 Chapter 848 - Money-Grabber

    <h4>Chapter 848: Money-Grabber</h4>

    ¡°Mommy, I went to my uncle¡¯spany and found out that my uncle is a workaholic!¡± Xiao Letong chattered to Xiao Lingyu after he returned home, ¡°He goes to work before his working hours, and he works overtime until veryte every day. He¡¯s practically a working robot!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly when she heard this. Then, she said, ¡°Your uncle is really hardworking!¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. But he¡¯s not only hard on himself but also on his employees too. He wants everyone to work overtime with him. Do you know what nickname those brothers and sisters gave uncle?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Oh, nickname?¡±

    ¡°The Devil CEO!¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°Mommy, this is not good. Uncle¡¯s subordinates actually called him the Devil CEO. It shows how much uncle has been torturing his employees.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu patted his little head in amusement and said, ¡°If your uncle heard this, how sad would he be?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Xiao Letong said. ¡°Uncle has also realized how wrong he is. So, he decided topensate all the employees in hispany.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s tone made Xiao Lingyu even more curious. ¡°Oh, tell me. What kind ofpensation does your uncle want to give the employees?¡±

    ¡°Uncle said that in order to help the employees rx, he decided to organize the entirepany¡¯s employees to visit our Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±...¡± Based on her understanding of her son, this was probably not Lei Junshan¡¯s idea, but this little brat¡¯s idea.

    Xiao Lingyu did not expose Xiao Letong and nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh, it seems that we have to prepare well to receive this big business deal!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately smiled happily, ¡°Yes, yes, we should receive them well. These people have been working hard for my uncle. They are serious and responsible. We have to make sure that they have a fun time here.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Xiao Lingyu smiled dotingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You and Ling ¡®Er should go and rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night, Mommy!¡± Xiao Letong obediently went to sleep.

    ¡°Mommy, good night!¡± Xiao Ling also greeted Xiao Lingyu goodbye and went to rest with Xiao Letong.

    When Gong Tianhao returned home, he saw a dazed Xiao Lingyu sitting in her room. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. He walked up and massaged her shoulders as he asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Did something bad happen during your inspection at the supermarket today?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Yes, something happened at the supermarket, but it¡¯s been settled now. I am more concerned about our son.¡±

    ¡°Our son?¡± Gong Tianhao asked in surprise, ¡°What happened to our son? Didn¡¯t he follow Lei Junshan to thepany today? Did he get into trouble?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, do you think our son is a troublemaker?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately understood that he had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. He said in a ttering manner, ¡°No, honey, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Xiao Lingyu said relentlessly, ¡°Our son likes to y a little sometimes, but he never gets into trouble for no reason!¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately admitted his mistake and said, ¡°Wife, I was wrong. Our son is the most sensible and obedient. He never causes trouble.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao secretly heaved a sigh of relief and then asked, ¡°Then wife, what did our son do now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head helplessly and said with a smile, ¡°Our son went to Big Brother¡¯spany. Guess what happened?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gong Tianhao asked curiously.

    ¡°He convinced Big Brother to organize for his entirepany to visit Taoyuan Vige!¡±Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Gong Tianhao was really surprised. He asked, ¡°Lei Junshan is a workaholic. He makes sure that hispany is filled with workaholics too. Plus, his business runs all year round. How did our Tong Tong manage to convince Lei Junshan?¡± He paused for a moment and guessed, ¡°Could it be that he did this because he loves Tong Tong? But that is not like Lei Junshan at all.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Lei Junshan and ask him. This is a big matter. We can¡¯t just let our son go around messing with other people¡¯spany operation.¡±

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao gave Lei Junshan a call.

    After the call was connected, Gong Tianhao asked directly, ¡°Junshan, I heard from Tong Tong that you want to organize your entirepany¡¯s employees to travel to Taoyuan Vige, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly make such a decision?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    After Gong Tianhao hung up the phone, Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Tianhao, what does Big Brother say?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you really gave birth to a sensible and good son.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was baffled and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°You know that Lei Junshan is a workaholic. It¡¯s verymon for him to stay up all night for work. No one can persuade him to rx and stay away from work. But our son did it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What did our son do?¡±

    ¡°Our son told Lei Junshan that money is not everything in this life. We won¡¯t bring the wealth with us when we die. Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t sacrifice his health for money. Otherwise, he¡¯ll spend theter half of his life spending the money earned in the first part of his life to cure his body!¡± At this point, Gong Tianhao could not help but exim, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, our son is really smart and eloquent. Most importantly, at such a young age, he is able to be so philosophical. Our son is indeed worthy of being praised as a child prodigy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°So is that how Tong Tong convinced Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu said speechlessly, ¡°Then Big Brother is too easy to convince.¡±

    Gong Tianhao put his arm around Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you might not know. No one has cared about Lei Junshan¡¯s well-being before. Tong Tong might have said many things, but that is because he cares about him. Therefore, Junshan agreed to it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment before she sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone as rich as big brother to be a child who wants someone to care about him.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°But everything¡¯s okay now. He has a family and many people caring for him. Besides, hispany has been established for a long time, and he hasn¡¯t organized many trips for hispany members. This vacation will benefit him and hispany. He will be able toe back to the Xiao Family. And he will be able to make Tong Tong happy. So why wouldn¡¯t he do it?¡±

    After hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Xiao Lingyu said with a speechless smile, ¡°You¡¯re making our son sounds like such a schemer.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said in a fawning manner, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, why would you think that? I¡¯m saying that our son is very smart.¡±

    Gong Tianhao then thought of something and asked, ¡°You said that you ran into something at the supermarket. What happened?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I caught the supermarket¡¯s general manager having an affair with a female employee. However, I fired them on the spot.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, the general manager of the Beijing supermarket was rmended by Li Yuanhang, right? What is wrong with him? The man he rmended is so unreliable. It looks like he wants to have his bonus deducted.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said, ¡°What does this have to do with Li Yuanhang? Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Back then, when assistant Li brought the manager to me, I personally inspected him. In that case, I am at fault too.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°How is it your fault? You¡¯re not familiar with the manager, but it¡¯s different with Li Yuanhang. Since he was the one who rmended the person, at least he was familiar with the person. He vouched for his character. But, now this person is rotten. So Li Yuanhang had to take responsibility!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in disapproval, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®The human heart is unpredictable¡¯? No matter how familiar two people are, they can¡¯t say that they understand each otherpletely. Moreover, the human heart is the most fickle. Perhaps the manager was a good person in the past.¡±

    Gong Tianhao still said unhappily, ¡°But this is too much. In the end, it¡¯s still Li Yuanhang¡¯s fault. It¡¯s his fault for not seeing people clearly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already dealt with this matter. Don¡¯t me this on Assistant Li. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to fuss about it anymore!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Gong Tianhao helplessly said with affection and gentleness, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t fuss about it anymore.¡± He looked at the time. Then, he whispered softly in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ear, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s veryte. Shouldn¡¯t we rest?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ears turned red, and she nodded lightly.

    Then...

    The next day, when the family was having breakfast, Xiao Letong looked at his father¡¯s face, and his eyes kept blinking.

    Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t ignore his son¡¯s burning gaze and asked, ¡°Son, if you have something to say, say it!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately revealed a naive smile and asked, ¡°Daddy, look, uncle has already nned to organize the entirepany¡¯s employees to travel to Taoyuan Vige. Yourpany is bigger and richer than him. You can¡¯t lose to uncle, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao naturally knew what his son was getting at. However, Gong Tianhao said stubbornly, ¡°Mypany organizes all the employees to go on a trip every year, and they all go abroad.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Letong smacked his lips and said directly, ¡°That means that yourpany hasn¡¯t been to Taoyuan Vige. Daddy, how can you not support mommy?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, ourpany will not go abroad this year. We¡¯lle to Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right. We shouldn¡¯t benefit the outsiders, right? Mommy, the good benefits should be kept within the family, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Son, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the right idiom.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. Tong Tong is so clever.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes immediately curved into a crescent moon as he said, ¡°Daddy, look, Mommy agrees with me.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said helplessly, ¡°Okay, you two are right. I will listen to you.¡±

    ¡°You definitely should have listened to us,¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°Mommy has more than one farm. There¡¯s also Phoenix Farm, Plum Shadow Farm... There are so many farms. Daddy, you should organize trips to all of them so that your employees can rx.¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Have our son gotten addicted to being a salesman? He¡¯s even pitching a sale to his father. Plus, none of their farmscked customers.

    Gong Tianhao patted his little head and said with a doting smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll organize mypany to go to every farm. Is that okay?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is how you show your love for your wife.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not just scamming your family? You scammed your first uncle and now you¡¯re trying to scam your father.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately retorted, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not scamming them. I am helping them. For example, the employees at first uncle¡¯spany work so hard. They are overworked.

    ¡°My suggestion for them toe to Taoyuan Vige is for their own good. Taoyuan Vige has beautiful mountains, rivers, and beautiful scenery. There are also endless delicacies. It¡¯s good for the eyes, good for the body, and good for the heart. When they go back to work, they will be more efficient.¡± Xiao Letong spoke with conviction and continued, ¡°Also, Dad¡¯spany will go on a trip every year anyway. Since our farms are paradises on earth, why not benefit thepany workers?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in amusement, ¡°Yes, yes, everything you said is right, you little money-grubber!¡±

    Xiao Letong narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve got two big clients for you. Do I get amission? Oh, and a bonus!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± This little money-grubber was only interested in money.

 Chapter 849 - Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 849: Confusion</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu only had one shop in the capital at the moment, and she quickly dealt with the personnel changes. On the contrary, there were more things to do in other ces. Therefore, after staying in the capital for less than two days, she returned to Taoyuan Vige.

    As for the two children, they had not had enough fun yet, so they continued to stay in the capital.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling went to the Xun Teng Group to y for two to three days. Then, they went to Imperial Pce to y. Imperial Pce was much bigger than Xun Teng Group. It even had a yroom for children. Therefore, the two children had a lot of fun.

    When Gong Tianhao brought them to thepany, his subordinates understood that these two young masters were the boss¡¯ sons.

    For the safety of the two children, Gong Tianhao sent people to protect their safety.

    When the employees saw the two young masters, they greeted them respectfully. Some employees even cleverly called their own children over to y with them.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were both children who loved to have fun. The more, the merrier. Naturally, they did not reject them.

    However, the other children were overly cautious around the two kids because of their parent¡¯s warnings. Thankfully, they were just children. After they managed to rx, everyone had a great time.

    ...

    Jiang Shuyu had been pursuing Xiao Lingye for so long, but Xiao Lingye remained unmoved. She even threatened him. However, Xiao Lingye was a person who could not be swayed by force or persuasion.

    Since he did not like Jiang Shuyu, no matter what method she used to pursue him, he would still not like her.

    Jiang Shuyu went from the school belle to the school clown.

    In the past, she was such a goddess, but in order to pursue Xiao Lingye, she had to lower herself, but she was ruthlessly rejected by Xiao Lingye.

    ......

    However, Jiang Shuyu still did not give up.

    ¡°Why do you guys think that Jiang Shuyu likes Xiao Lingye so much?¡± The students began to discuss. ¡°It¡¯s clear that Xiao Lingye doesn¡¯t like her but she still doesn¡¯t want to give up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious about Jiang Shuyu¡¯s actions,¡± someone questioned, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Jiang Shuyu has a good impression of Xiao Lingye before. However, after being rejected by Xiao Lingye, she joined forces with Qiao Ruoyang and the others to frame Xiao Lingye in order to chase Xiao Lingye out of thepany and drive him out of the school. Do you think that such a vicious woman really likes Xiao Lingye? That¡¯s why she took revenge on him? But now, suddenly, she¡¯s liking him again?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Someone looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t those all rumors? Why are you bringing it up now? If Jiang Shuyu¡¯s admirers hear you, they will beat you up!¡±

    This person curled her lips and said indifferently, ¡°Is it a rumor? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a rumor at all. The source of these rumors was Qiao Ruoyang and the others. However, now that Su Yang had died in a car ident, and Qiao Ruoyang and the other three went abroad in a hurry, these rumors went away. Do you really think no one is trying to dispel the rumors?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± The ssmate beside her pulled her and said, ¡°Stop. That¡¯s not good if people hear you.¡±

 Chapter 850 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 850: Help</h4>

    Of course, Jiang Shuyu heard the rumors on campus. Because she knew the rumors, she became more determined to get Xiao Lingye. Otherwise, how could she salvage her reputation?

    ¡°Shuyu, why don¡¯t we give up?¡± Mother Jiang looked at her daughter¡¯s ugly face and tried to persuade her. ¡°We just need to make sure we don¡¯t make enemies out of them.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had yet to make a move on the previous incident, so he probably decided to let them go. So Jiang Shuyu didn¡¯t need to curry favor with a country bumpkin like Xiao Lingye anymore.

    Jiang Shuyu bit her lip and said unwillingly, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t give up now. I have good looks, a family background, and talent. I got into imperial university by my own ability. How am I not worthy of Xiao Lingye? How can he reject me time and time again?

    ¡°Xiao Lingye is just a country bumpkin from the countryside. If he is not Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw, do you think I¡¯d put down my face to pursue him? Now, I¡¯m evenughed at by the entire school!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu had gotten insane. She had to get Xiao Lingye deeply in love with her. Then, she would humiliate him. He would make Xiao Lingye kneel at her feet and cry bitterly. He would kowtow and admit his wrongdoings. Then, she would feel better.

    Therefore, it was impossible for Jiang Shuyu to give up now.

    When mother Jiang heard her daughter, her heart ached.

    She said, ¡°Shuyu, let¡¯s stop, okay? Xiao Lingye is not worthy of you at all. He is not worth our efforts. In the future, Shuyu can find a better man. She will marry into a noble family and enjoy the life of a noble wife. Shuyu, let¡¯s ignore him, alright?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu was crying as she shook her head. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t marry Xiao Lingye. My goal now is to make him fall in love with me and make him obediently be my dog.

    ¡°Think about it. Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw will be my dog. In the future, we can use this dog to create huge benefits for us. How great would that be?

    ¡°In the future, when he is no longer useful, or when I have climbed up to a higher position, I can kick him off with one foot. Only then will I be able to resolve the hatred in my heart.¡±

    When mother Jiang heard this, her expression was a little hesitant. With a worried expression, she asked, ¡°But Shuyu, will that country bumpkin fall in love with you? If we identally offend him...¡±

    ......

    Jiang Shuyu had already gone mad. She immediately said loudly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. As long as I work harder, Xiao Lingye will definitely fall in love with me.¡±

    Mother Jiang became even more worried.

    Then, Jiang Shuyu grabbed her mother¡¯s hand. She looked anxious and excited as she said, ¡°Mom, Mom, you always have ideas. Think of something for me. Once we take down Xiao Lingye, Gong Tianhao will definitely give us huge benefits. So we can¡¯t give up!¡±

    When mother Jiang heard this, she lowered her eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, she sighed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡±

 Chapter 851 - Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 851: Infiltration</h4>

    When one person¡¯s pursuit of another person went long unreciprocated, sometimes they would do something extreme. The mostmon thing was to get them in bed.

    Jiang Shuyu understood Xiao Lingye very well. He was a responsible man.

    Therefore, once they had sex, even if he did not like her, he would still take responsibility. Hence, she started to prepare.

    Jiang Shuyu knew very well that Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t like her or even hated her. Therefore, if she asked Xiao Lingye out, Xiao Lingye would definitely ignore her.

    Therefore, what she needed to do was to go through someone else.

    ...

    One day, Xiao Lingye¡¯s roommate put his arm around Xiao Lingye¡¯s shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Ye, we are having a social gathering with the girls next door. Will you join? Let me tell you. There are quite a few pretty girls!¡±

    Xiao Lingye asked, ¡°When?¡±

    His roommate said, ¡°Three dayster, on Saturday night!¡±

    Xiao Lingye lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was not a loner who only knew how to study. On the contrary, he was a very lively and mature type of person. He was part of the basketball team. He was very popr, and many people liked to make friends with him. He often got invited to parties. If Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t have anything urgent going on, he would usually participate in these social activities with his friends and ssmates.

    When his roommate heard that Xiao Lingye had agreed, he immediately moved away and called someone and said happily, ¡°I told you Ye would agree!¡±

    ...

    ......

    Three dayster, at the karaoke bar, Xiao Lingye and his roommates entered the private room that they had reserved.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re really here!¡± When the ssmates in the next ss saw Xiao Lingye, they were a little surprised.

    After he bought the car, Xiao Lingye basically couldn¡¯t be found anymore. Other than ss time and meal time, he was gone. No one knew what he was going to do. People knew that Xiao Lingye had either found apany to work part-time or did other things. In any case, he would not be as idle as his other ssmates.

    In short, in their impression, Xiao Lingye was a very busy person.

    Therefore, seeing Xiao Lingye appear was really unexpected.

    Xiao Lingye raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Is it strange that I show up here? In the past, I also participated in these activities.¡±

    The ssmate said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°That was true in the past. But recently, you seem to have be elusive. Seeing you, I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said with a smile, ¡°I just had some things to do. But, everyone needs to rx.¡±

    At this moment, the roommate who came with Xiao Lingye looked at the people in the room, then stood up and asked, ¡°Who else isn¡¯t here yet?¡± Before waiting for a reply, the roommate asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhong Yu? Why isn¡¯t Zhong Yu here yet? Lan Tianxing, where did your ss monitor go?¡±

    Lan Tianxing smiled and said, ¡°The ss monitor said that he went outside to pick up a person.¡±

    His roommate frowned and asked with slight doubt, ¡°But everyone from both of our sses is here. Who is he going to pick up?¡±

    Lan Tianxing shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    As soon as he said that, two figures appeared at the door.

    ¡°ss Monitor!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shuyu!¡±

    Seeing Jiang Shuyu, everyone present was a little surprised.

    Then, everyone looked at Xiao Lingye in unison.

    Even his roommate, Ning Junpeng, also looked at Xiao Lingye. He did not see any expression on Xiao Lingye¡¯s face, so he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, a trace of anger appeared on his face as he questioned loudly, ¡°Zhong Yu, you clearly said that this event would only involve people from two of our sses. So why are you bringing someone from other sses?¡± He was worried that Xiao Lingye would misunderstand and think that he had hidden it from him and invited Jiang Shuyu over.

    Before Zhong Yu could say anything, Jiang Shuyu apologized first, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Student Ning. I heard that you guys were having a social event, so I asked student Zhong to bring me along. Student Ning, if you want to me someone, then me me. It has nothing to do with student Zhong.¡±

    Everyone was quiet and watched the show.

    Ning Junpeng, ¡°...¡± What else could he say? If he pressed, he would be a petty person.

    However, before Ning Junpeng could respond, Jiang Shuyu deliberately nced around. Then, her eyes lit up, and she eximed in surprise, ¡°Student Xiao, you¡¯re here too. What a coincidence!¡±

    Xiao Lingye curled his lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°Our two sses are having a social event. Is it strange that I¡¯m here?¡±

    After he asked this question, he didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Shuyu¡¯s reply and asked sharply, ¡°But student Jiang, you¡¯re not from either of our sses, so why are you here?¡±

    This question made Jiang Shuyu feel a little embarrassed. It was clear that he was not happy to see her there.

    Zhong Yu said indignantly, ¡°Student Xiao, what do you mean by this? I was the one who invited Student Jiang. Do you have a problem?¡±

    Ning Junpeng immediately red up. He asked angrily, ¡°Zhong Yu, back then, we agreed that it would only be a social event between the two of our sses. Now, you¡¯re adding an outsider to the mix. And you¡¯re questioning us?¡±

    He knew that Xiao Lingye did not like Jiang Shuyu, but Zhong Yu purposely brought her along.

    Zhong Yu said with conviction, ¡°Even though student Jiang is from another ss, she is my good friend. Previously, you did not say that I can¡¯t bring my friends along.¡±

    Ning Junpeng said angrily, ¡°You...¡±

    Jiang Shuyu immediately stood up and said, ¡°Stop arguing. It¡¯s my fault. Since you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯ll just leave.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    However, if she left now, not only would it affect Xiao Lingye¡¯s reputation, but it might also affect the entire ss.

    This was because if word got out, people would say that they were petty and stingy. She was chased away from the party.

    Xiao Lingye might not be bothered by it, but his ssmates could not treat this like it was nothing.

    Some ssmates immediately tried to persuade her, ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s y together!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not a big deal. Student Jiang, since you¡¯re here,e in and have a seat.¡±

    Ning Junpeng was also someone who knew the big picture. He looked at Xiao Lingye and said, ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re here, just sit down. Or else people will say we¡¯re horrible hosts.¡±

 Chapter 852 - Trust

    <h4>Chapter 852: Trust</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp voice came from a room in the hotel.

    Jiang Shuyu, who had just woken up from a deep sleep, looked at the man lying beside her in disbelief. Then, she pulled the nket aside. When she saw her naked body under the nket, she immediately became panic-stricken.

    She was filled with anger and kicked the man beside her off the bed.

    The man who was kicked off the bed woke up in a daze. When he opened his eyes and saw the woman sitting on the bed, he immediately woke up. The smile on his face was like a flower. He immediately jumped onto the bed as if he wanted to hug Jiang Shuyu. He said happily, ¡°Shuyu, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu immediately avoided his hug. The man didn¡¯t mind. He looked at Jiang Shuyu¡¯s expression and said in a ttering manner, ¡°Shuyu, are you feeling unwell?¡± He ignored Jiang Shuyu¡¯s pale face. Instead, he said, ¡°You were so passionatest night...¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s memory of yesterday was a little blurry, but when she heard the man¡¯s words, her anger soared again. She pointed angrily at the man and shouted, ¡°Zhong Yu, how could it be you? It should be...¡± It should be Xiao Lingye in bed with her, so how did it be Zhong Yu?

    After hearing Jiang Shuyu¡¯s question, Zhong Yu¡¯s expression froze. Then, he said, ¡°Shuyu, what are you asking? You were the one who approached me yesterday, saying that you wanted to have sex with me.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face turned pale. She denied in disbelief, ¡°Impossible. This is impossible.¡±

    In her vague impression, she did say those things, but she said them to Xiao Lingye. ¡®No, no! What the hell is going on?¡¯ Jiang Shuyu hit her own head.

    Last night, she gave Xiao Lingye a ss of drugged wine. Once Xiao Lingye drank it, he would be drunk. Then, she would take him to a hotel. So what went wrong?

    Based on what she remembered, it seemed that she was the one who had been drugged. Jiang Shuyu suddenly shivered. ¡®Did I drink the ss of drugged wine myself? But why would I do that? When did Xiao Lingye swap them? I have been watching him all night.¡¯

    Jiang Shuyu couldn¡¯t figure it out. When she saw the man beside her, she was incensed. She couldn¡¯t believe she had lost her virginity to this fat loser. She felt a wave of hatred towards Xiao Lingye. ¡®Xiao Lingye, since you have refused me, then you will have to pay!¡¯

    ¡°Shuyu, what are you thinking about?¡± Zhong Yu looked at Jiang Shuyu, who was deep in his thoughts. Zhong Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    ......

    From the moment Jiang Shuyu first questioned him, he knew that the person Jiang Shuyu wanted to lose her virginity to wasn¡¯t him.

    It was purely an ident that he got to sleep with Jiang Shuyu.

    If Jiang Shuyu was just an ordinary woman, he could use this chance to control her. No woman would like to have this news leak. However, Jiang Shuyu was not an ordinary person. She had a family background in the capital and was not a woman that was easy to control. Moreover, her family was powerful enough to make a person disappear. Su Yang¡¯s ident was the perfect example. Su Yang was from a powerful family too, but he disappeared just like that. In contrast, Zhong Yu¡¯s family was much weakerpared to Su Yang¡¯s family.

    Therefore, it would be easy for Jiang Shuyu to crush him.

    Therefore, he could not make Jiang Shuyu angry. On the contrary, he had to curry favor with her.

    He was very self-aware. He did not believe that Jiang Shuyu would be loyal to him simply because she had lost her virginity to him.

    Jiang Shuyu was jolted awake by Zhong Yu. When she saw how he was trying to curry favor with her, a wave of disgust welled up in her heart.

    Then, she shouted angrily, ¡°Get out!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t leave, how could she put on her clothes?

    Yesterday, she lost her virginity to him, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could look at her body freely now.

    Zhong Yu¡¯s expression froze. He looked at her body wrapped in a towel, then looked at the clothes that were randomly thrown on the ground. He said with a troubled expression, ¡°Shuyu...¡±

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t call me that. It sounds disgusting to me!¡± Jiang Shuyu said loudly.

    Zhong Yu¡¯s expression froze again, and then he said with some difficulty, ¡°Miss... Miss Jiang, can you let me put on my clothes before I go out?¡± If he went out naked like this, it would be too embarrassing if he was discovered.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Jiang Shuyupletely ignored him and shouted very rudely, ¡°Get out now! Before I call you in, you absolutely can¡¯te in!¡±

    Zhong Yue felt ashamed and humiliated, but he had to endure it. He replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go out now!¡± Then, he walked out.

    When Zhong Yue walked out of the room, Jiang Shuyu pulled the quilt aside and saw the bruises on her body. Her expression was angry, resentful, and humiliated. Her face was red and white, green and purple. She tightly gripped the corner of the nket and said with hatred, ¡°Xiao Lingye, I will definitely return the humiliation you have given me a thousand times over in the future!¡±

    Ever since she was young, Jiang Shuyu had had everything she wanted. She had never suffered such a huge loss.

    However, after meeting Xiao Lingye, she was repeatedly humiliated, ridiculed, and trampled...

    ¡®Xiao Lingye, just you wait.

    ¡®Since you don¡¯t like me, then fine. From now on, I, Jiang Shuyu, will not like you anymore.

    ¡®However, if I can¡¯t have you, then I will destroy you.¡¯

    A monstrous hatred appeared in her eyes!

    After Jiang Shuyu took a deep breath, she calmly jumped off the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, and calmly put them on.

    She walked to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. When she saw that she was still young and beautiful, a smile appeared on her face.

    However, this smile was mixed with hatred.

    After adjusting her condition, she sat on the sofa and revealed her long legs. Then, she looked outside and shouted coldly, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Zhong Yu was standing outside with a towel wrapped around him. A customer and a waiter happened to pass by. When they saw him like this, they covered their mouths and smiled. He turned around and faced the door, his face blushing as he lowered his head.

    After an unknown amount of time, he finally heard the woman inside call him.

    ...

    Xiao Lingye had just returned to the ssroom when he noticed the strange looks of his ssmates. He felt that it was a little strange, but he did not think too much about it. He returned to his seat and buried his head in his book.

    Hu Dongjun poked his arm and asked with a mysterious smile, ¡°Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be such an interesting person.¡±

    Xiao Lingye frowned slightly and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Hu Dongjun, ¡°...¡±

    A ssmate beside him could not stand it anymore and said loudly, ¡°Xiao Lingye, how can you do this? You slept with her, and you still refuse to admit it. Do you have to humiliate a girl to be satisfied?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s face darkened, and he asked sternly, ¡°What do you mean by this? What do you mean by I slept with a girl? Who did I sleep with?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye!¡± Many of his ssmates were really angry, ¡°You really are a bastard. You rejected her and humiliated her, but when she was drunk, you took her to a hotel and slept with her. You basically raped her. But now, you¡¯re going to deny everything?¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s face turned dark, and he shouted sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t just say anything you want. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for countering!¡±

    Xiao Lingye was really angry this time.

    For no reason, there was actually a rumor that he had slept with that woman, Jiang Shuyu. He couldn¡¯t even stand her, so how could he have slept with her?

    Plus, what kind of person did his ssmates think he was?

    However, some of his ssmates weren¡¯t convinced. ¡°Who said there¡¯s no evidence? There are pictures of you on the newsboard of the campus. Could those be fake as well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xiao Lingye denied it without thinking.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and see for yourself!¡± The students said loudly.

    Xiao Lingye then ran to the newsboard, followed by a group of students who were watching the show.

    The ce was already surrounded by people. They were all talking about the pictures on the board.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know a person by their looks. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingye to be such a person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He rejected Jiang Shuyu, but he took advantage of her and raped her. How can a person be so evil?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s still a man. Even though he doesn¡¯t like Jiang Shuyu, he covets her body. What a scumbag!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m curious. Where did these photose from?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when were they posted? I came early in the morning, and they were already there.¡±

    ¡°I heard that after Jiang Shuyu¡¯s incident, she suffered a huge blow and has now returned home!¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would feel the same way. She originally thought that she had taken a liking to an upright person, but in the end, he turned out to be a despicable person. This man rejected her but then raped her. Just thinking about it makes me feel disgusted!¡±

    The person who said this was a girl. She looked angry and was obviously defending Jiang Shuyu.

    However, another girl looked at these photos and said suspiciously, ¡°I feel that senior Xiao isn¡¯t such a person. Moreover, just based on these photos, it¡¯s impossible to say that senior Xiao slept with Jiang Shuyu, right?¡±

    As soon as she said that, someone immediately retorted, ¡°If these photos of him feeding her wine and helping her to the hotel don¡¯t prove anything, what does? Do you need a picture of them in bed together? Plus, Jiang Shuyu is devastated because of this. Is that not proof enough?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, Xiao Lingye has been rejecting Jiang Shuyu. But look at these photos. He fed her alcohol and touched her inappropriately. He¡¯s clearly an evil person!¡± A ssmate said disdainfully, ¡°I look down on people like him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Xiao Lingye ising. Don¡¯t let him hear you!¡± A ssmate beside him pulled on his sleeve to remind him.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s here? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡± He had a disdainful expression on his face, but when he saw Xiao Lingye walking over, he still shut his mouth.

    Xiao Lingye walked over. When he saw the photos, his entire face darkened.

    Ning Junpeng saw the photos too. Many of them were taken at the gathering three days ago. However, many of them were untrue.

    For example, the picture of Xiao Lingye and Jiang Shuyu drinking. That was Jiang Shuyu trying to force Xiao Lingye to drink, but Xiao Lingye rejected her. Somehow, it became evidence to implicate him.

    Then, there was the picture of Jiang Shuyu sitting on Xiao Lingye¡¯sp. Jiang Shuyu was drunk and somehow copsed in his arm. Xiao Lingye was a gentleman and didn¡¯t want her to fall. He quickly righted her and pushed her to someone else, but that one moment became a piece of evidence against him.

    The picture of Jiang Shuyu and Xiao Lingye going to the hotel wasn¡¯t even true. He remembered that it was the monitor of the other ss who sent Jiang Shuyu home. It wasn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, Ning Junpeng was very sure that there was something fishy about these photos.

    Thinking of this, Ning Junpeng¡¯s face became darker, and a hint of anger appeared on his face.

    Hearing the surrounding people¡¯s insults about his good friend, he shouted loudly, ¡°Shut up! These photos are framed suspiciously. If you¡¯re not there, you won¡¯t understand the truth!¡±

    A ssmate immediatelyughed mockingly, ¡°Ning Junpeng, the evidence is irrefutable. Don¡¯t treat everyone as fools. Also, in the entire school, who doesn¡¯t know that you have a good rtionship with Xiao Lingye? Of course, you¡¯re speaking up for Xiao Lingye.¡±

    Ning Junpeng said loudly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I speak up for Xiao Lingye? These photos were taken when we were socializing with our ssmates from the next ss. All of us can prove that the things in the photos are not what you assume!¡±

    Someone said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s the truth that Jiang Shuyu was sitting in Xiao Lingye¡¯s arms. Moreover, looking at her appearance, it¡¯s obvious that she was a little drunk. But Xiao Lingye was groping her. There¡¯s something wrong with him!¡±

    Ning Junpeng said loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the situation at that time. At that time, it was Jiang Shuyu who took the initiative to drink with Xiao Lingye, and then for some unknown reason, she fell into Xiao Lingye¡¯s arms. At that time, there were people on both sides of Xiao Lingye, and he couldn¡¯t avoid her. Naturally, she fell directly into Xiao Lingye¡¯s arms. At that time, the people sitting on both sides of Xiao Lingye were Hu Fei from our ss and Qiu Ming from the ss next door. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡±

    Ning Junpeng was really angry, even angrier than Xiao Lingye.

    ¡°Are Hu Fei and Qiu Ming here? We should ask them.¡± Everyone looked around, but they didn¡¯t see Hu Fei and Qiu Ming at all.

    After a while, someone said, ¡°Hu Fei and Qiu Ming seem to have taken sick leave!¡±

    ¡°Both of them took leave? What a coincidence.¡± Someone said doubtfully.

    ¡°Indeed, what a coincidence!¡± Ning Junpeng echoed. Ning Junpeng looked around and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There were more than a dozen people in that room that night. They can¡¯t all take leave.¡±

    ¡°Ning Junpeng, unless you can get everyone in the room that day to testify for Xiao Lingye, we won¡¯t believe you!¡± Someone said loudly, obviously in disbelief.

    Ning Junpeng looked at Xiao Lingye, who had been silent all this time. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, just you wait. I¡¯ll go and invite them over now!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to go look for them, but he was immediately stopped by Xiao Lingye.

    Ning Junpeng looked at him in confusion.

    Xiao Lingye said very calmly, ¡°Ah Jun, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    These photos were exposed half a month after the gathering. Clearly, someone had used that time to tamper with the pictures and evidence. In that case, even if they found the people from that night, they wouldn¡¯t help. It would just be like Hu Fei and Qiu Ming.

    Ning Junpeng looked at Xiao Lingye and asked in confusion, ¡°Why? There were so many people that night. It¡¯s impossible for all of them to take leave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Lingye. Just let Ning Junpeng gather everything. Then, we¡¯ll get the truth, right? Or the truth is that you¡¯re a rapist?¡± a ssmate said immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hu Fei and Qiu Ming asked for leave from school, but Ning Junpeng said there were more than a dozen people in the room. They can¡¯t all ask for leave, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Xiao Lingye, if you don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, you will let Ning Junpeng find witnesses for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find them!¡± Ning Junpeng shouted angrily. ¡°Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure they will stand up for you.¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled bitterly and let go of Ning Junpeng.

 Chapter 853 - Unfavorable Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 853: Unfavorable Evidence</h4>

    ¡°Ning Junpeng, I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°I was a little drunk that day. My head was blurry. I can¡¯t remember clearly!¡±

    ¡°Student Ning, don¡¯t ask anymore. If you ask me again, I¡¯ll give you the same answer. I really don¡¯t remember what happened that day!¡±

    Without exception, Ning Junpeng¡¯s ssmates gave the same answer. Either too much time had passed, or they were too drunk to remember anything.

    Then, Ning Junpeng finally realized what was happening. His face was livid as he shouted angrily, ¡°You bastards! How can you be drunk? You were very sober when you left! But now you¡¯re telling me otherwise.¡±

    Those ssmates¡¯ eyes shifted as they said with a slightly guilty expression, ¡°Student Ning, we really can¡¯t remember anything. Please don¡¯t question us anymore.¡±

    Ning Junpeng was so angry, ¡°I just asked you to stand up and testify for Xiao Lingye. All of you are making excuses.¡±

    Ning Junpeng paused and looked at them suspiciously as he asked sharply, ¡°Are you all bribed? Otherwise, how can all of you have the same excuses? Plus, I was there. None of you were drunk!¡±

    When a few of the students heard this, their expressions became even more guilty. They straightened their necks and defended themselves, ¡°Ning Junpeng, we¡¯ll be clear. We were too drunk to remember anything. Leave us be. I have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving!¡± Then, the others also found excuses and left. They looked somewhat guilty and embarrassed.

    Ning Junpeng looked at these people with anger and helplessness. He remembered why Xiao Lingye told him not to waste his time. Xiao Lingye knew that nothing woulde of this. Someone was pulling the strings. As for who, a figure gradually appeared in Ning Junpeng¡¯s heart.

    Ning Junpeng clenched his fists and returned to the school newsboard.

    However, when he arrived there, he noticed that a crowd had gathered there. A few of his ssmates from that night were there. The others surrounded Xiao Lingye, and they were very angry.

    When Ning Junpeng saw this, he immediately ran over and stood in front of Xiao Lingye. He angrily and loudly questioned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ......

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s other two roommates also stood in front of him. Seeing Ning Junpeng, they whispered to Ning Junpeng, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go find these people to testify for Ye? Why is it that they suddenly appeared and said that Ye took advantage of Jiang Shuyu when she was drunk that day? Now, the others are forming a mob to attack Ye.¡±

    Ning Junpeng¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. His sharp gaze swept over the students who were standing there, and he angrily asked, ¡°What did you say just now? Say it again!¡±

    One of them straightened his neck and said loudly, ¡°I will dly say it again to stand up and expose Xiao Lingye, this hypocrite.

    ¡°We all know that Jiang Shuyu likes Xiao Lingye. Jiang Shuyu wanted to drink with Xiao Lingye that night. However, no one expected Xiao Lingye would take advantage of her after she was drunk. He even pulled her into his arms!¡± It confirmed the ¡®truth¡¯ in one of the pictures.

    When Ning Junpeng heard this, he immediately grabbed the student¡¯s cor and said angrily, ¡°You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you to the ground?!¡±

    That student didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Ning Junpeng¡¯s threat and said loudly, ¡°Ning Junpeng, no matter how much you beat me, I still have to tell the truth. Violence and threats can¡¯t cover up the truth.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ning Junpeng raised his fist and was about to punch him, but he was immediately pulled back by the other two roommates. They persuaded him, ¡°Ah Jun, calm down! This punch of yours will bring huge trouble to Ye!¡±

    Ning Junpeng immediately calmed down.

    Then, his angry eyes stared intently at the ssmate whose cor he was holding. He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to forget this. I¡¯ll settle this debt with you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Student Ning, weren¡¯t you supposed to find people to testify for Xiao Lingye¡¯s innocence? They dide to tell the truth, and the truth is Xiao Lingye has raped Jiang Shuyu.¡± A ssmate said, ¡°And now you¡¯re trying to silence the truth?¡±

    ¡°Right. Where are those students who are supposed to prove Xiao Lingye¡¯s innocence? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Student Ning, where are they?¡±

    Ning Junpeng¡¯s face was red. He was angry and helpless. He pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Those people all said that they were drunk and couldn¡¯t remember anything from that night.

    At this moment, someone jeered, ¡°Haha, I think those people saw through Xiao Lingye¡¯s character clearly, so they are not willing toe out to testify, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha, I heard that there were quite a lot of people who went to the social event that night. Could it be that other than these few ssmates, the other students aren¡¯t willing toe over to testify? How is that possible?¡± Someone clearly didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, what else do you have to say now?¡± Someone pointed at Xiao Lingye again.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, if you like Jiang Shuyu, then be a man. After all, student Jiang also likes you. When the two of you are together, no one will say anything about you. But you are a scumbag. You rejected her and then raped her. I look down on you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To think that I used to admire you so much. I thought that not only are you handsome, capable, and talented, but your character is also good. But I see the truth now. You are a rapist!¡±

    They were all criticizing Xiao Lingye.

    Of course, there were also other voices.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that student Xiao Lingye is such a person. There must be a misunderstanding. Just like back then, didn¡¯t the entire school spread rumors about student Xiao Lingye, saying that Xiao Lingye was ungrateful, but in the end, weren¡¯t they all a lie?¡±

    Moreover, the rumors were rted to Jiang Shuyu too. Now that the situation also involved Jiang Shuyu, it was hard not to suspect that Jiang Shuyu was the mastermind behind this matter.

    In this matter, it seemed to be that Jiang Shuyu had suffered a lot. However, Jiang Shuyu could also use this chance to take full control of Xiao Lingye. If this was true, then...

    These clever students couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This woman was too scary. She used her own virginity to scheme against a man.

    In any case, this matter was very disadvantageous to Xiao Lingye. The witnesses were against him, and there was evidence stacked against him too.

    Even people who believed Xiao Lingye¡¯s innocence didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Jiang Shuyu¡¯s family was not something ordinary people like them could afford to offend.

    Facing the usations of his ssmates, Xiao Lingye calmly smiled and said, ¡°There wille a time when the truth will be revealed! Whether you believe it or not, my statement is the same. I don¡¯t like Jiang Shuyu and have no interest in her. I won¡¯t even touch her, much less sleep with her.¡±

    With that, he ignored the other students and left.

    When he left, his heart was also filled with annoyance.

    ¡®Jiang Shuyu, you¡¯re really ruthless.

    ¡®However, do you think that you can harm me by ying the victim?¡¯

    When Ning Junpeng and the other two saw Xiao Lingye leave, they immediately followed him.

    Some of the remaining students looked at each other in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The witnesses and evidence are all here. Why is Xiao Lingye still so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t believe that senior Xiao Lingye is that kind of person.¡± A small number of people had always believed in Xiao Lingye¡¯s innocence.

    ¡°You must be dumb then.¡± Some of the students immediately retorted, ¡°He is a man, and Jiang Shuyu is so beautiful. I don¡¯t believe that a man can control himself and resist this beauty. Men understand men the most.¡±

    Men were just animals who thought with their lower bodies. Therefore, they believed that while Xiao Lingye disliked Jiang Shuyu, he couldn¡¯t resist taking advantage of her. Especially when a very beautiful woman was constantly seducing him.

    ¡°But, but, Senior Xiao, he...¡±

    ¡°There are no buts.¡± Someone immediately interrupted him. ¡°He dares to do it but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it. He¡¯s simply a scumbag!¡± He was really disdainful of Xiao Lingye.

    ¡°Then, if this matter is true, how will the school deal with it?¡± Someone asked curiously.

    ¡°It will depend on how it is resolved,¡± Someone immediately analyzed, ¡°If Jiang Shuyu deals with Xiao Lingye privately, the school probably won¡¯t get involved.¡± After all, they were all adults already.

    ¡°But if Jiang Shuyu insists on bringing the school admin into this, then the school will definitely not sit idly by. Moreover, this involves the Jiang family. No matter what, the school has to give the Jiang family and Jiang Shuyu an exnation.¡±

    ¡°So, the core of this matter depends on the attitude of Jiang Shuyu and the Jiang Family?¡± A student immediately said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But now, the evidence is conclusive. If student Xiao Lingye wants to graduate sessfully, it looks like he has to beg Jiang Shuyu.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then the tables have turned!¡± Someone immediately mocked, ¡°In the past, it was Jiang Shuyu who chased after Xiao Lingye. Now, Xiao Lingye has to chase after her to beg her. But, it¡¯s unlikely that Jiang Shuyu will easily forgive Xiao Lingye, right?¡±

    ¡°Senior Xiao¡¯s life has be so miserable.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he has offended some deities. Things went so smoothly for him at first, but now that he¡¯s about to graduate, he¡¯s facing more and more problems.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, his life is like a roller coaster these days. There are constant ups and downs.¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t it feel strange? Everything trouble he has is rted to Jiang Shuyu somehow.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Someone asked, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right!¡± Then, the crowd became quiet. They didn¡¯t have the guts to continue this conversation. The Jiang Family was powerful. They could nder the county bumpkin, Xiao Lingye, all they wanted, but they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Jiang Family!

    No matter how the others discussed or how they doubted and disdained Xiao Lingye, Xiao Lingye calmly attended the day¡¯s lesson.

    As for his friends, they followed him, afraid that something would happen to him.

    After the lesson, Ning Junpeng saw that Xiao Lingye was about to drive away, so he immediately asked, ¡°Ye, where are you going?¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to my master¡¯spany.¡±

    However, Ning Junpeng and the others were still worried.

    The few of them looked at each other. Hu Dongjun asked, ¡°Ye, aren¡¯t you worried? Why don¡¯t we look for other evidence!¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and patted their shoulders, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll solve this matter. We might not be able to find any evidence, but the truth wille out.¡±

    Ning Junpeng was anxious. He said, ¡°We know that the truth wille out. But Ye, when will that be? We are about to graduate, and you still have to take the postgraduate entrance exam. If this matter is not handled properly, your future may be ruined by this matter. Do you know that? How can you not be anxious?¡±

    They were extremely anxious for him about this matter, but the man was not anxious at all.

    After Xiao Lingye heard their words, he was very grateful in his heart. Heforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not such a weak person, and I¡¯m not a person that can be easily bullied. I will definitely investigate this matter and handle it properly. It will definitely not affect my future.¡±

    When Ning Junpeng and the others heard Xiao Lingye, they sighed and patted his shoulder, ¡°Alright, since you say so, we¡¯ll believe you. However, if you need our help, just let us know.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Actually, I might really need your help.¡±

    Ning Junpeng and the others¡¯ eyes lit up and immediately said, ¡°Ye, tell us.¡±

    Xiao Lingye said very seriously, ¡°Help me keep an eye on Zhong Yu and also check his behavior and condition from that night until now. But don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡±

    Ning Junpeng and the other two were shocked and then asked in surprise, ¡°Ye, do you suspect Zhong Yu?¡±

    However, Ning Junpeng suddenly remembered what had happened that day, and a sh of anger appeared on his face. He said angrily, ¡°Hmph, this must be rted to him. He was the one who brought Jiang Shuyu there that night.¡± At this point, Ning Junpeng suddenly thought of something else. He widened his eyes and said loudly, ¡°I remember now. Zhong Yu was the one who organized the event!

    Ning Junpeng said angrily, ¡°That must be a conspiracy between Zhong Yu and Jiang Shuyu. I was fooled.¡± He apologized quickly, ¡°Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I am at fault. If I didn¡¯t agree to the invitation, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s guess was about the same as Ning Junpeng¡¯s. In fact, Xiao Lingye guessed that when he saw the photos.

    However, Ning Junpeng was the one who invited him to the event. He didn¡¯t bring it up because he didn¡¯t want his friend to feel guilty.

    Xiao Lingye patted Ning Junpeng¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Ah Jun, don¡¯t feel guilty. Plus, this is just guesswork.

    ¡°Besides, if this is really a conspiracy, even if you didn¡¯t invite me, they would get someone else to invite me to the event.

    ¡°So, please don¡¯t feel guilt. Actually, I¡¯m thankful. Because at least you were there to prove my innocence. I¡¯m d that you have my back.¡±

    It had to be said that Xiao Lingye was quite good atforting people.

    Ning Junpeng and the others believed Xiao Lingye. If this was a conspiracy, it couldn¡¯t be avoided. If Jiang Shuyu really wanted to frame Xiao Lingye, he¡¯d be framed no matter what.

    At least with Ning Junpeng, he would definitely stand on Xiao Lingye¡¯s side.

    Ning Junpeng said very seriously, ¡°Ye, I was also involved in the incident that day. I know that you are innocent.¡±

    Xiao Lingyeughed. He said, ¡°Brother, thank you!¡±

 Chapter 854 - Protection

    <h4>Chapter 854: Protection</h4>

    The incident with the photo did not seriously affect Xiao Lingye.

    He went to Xun Teng to study with Lei Junshan as usual. He was serious and meticulous, and Lei Junshan naturally did not notice anything strange.

    Until Xiao Lingye left, Lei Junshan still had no idea what had happened to Xiao Lingye at school.

    When Lei Junshan got into the car and was about to drive home, he received a phone call.

    ¡°Brother, is little brother by your side now?¡± Lei Zongze asked anxiously.

    ¡°He just left. What¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re looking for him, call him. Why are you calling me?¡± Lei Junshan asked in confusion.

    ¡°Brother, something happened to little brother at school,¡± Lei Zongze said anxiously.

    Lei Junshan¡¯s expression changed, and he asked with a serious expression, ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t he say anything just now?¡±

    ¡°Right now, the whole campus of Imperial university is saying that he slept with the campus belle of Imperial University, Jiang Shuyu,¡± Lei Zongze said, ¡°But the problem is that Jiang Shuyu has been pursuing our little brother, but our little brother rejected that woman.

    ¡°But half a month ago, our little brother and another ss had a social gathering. During the social gathering, our little brother took advantage of the girl¡¯s drunkenness and took her to a hotel room. He slept with her!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lei Junshan shouted loudly, ¡°Ye ¡®Er is definitely not such a person.¡±

    He had interacted with the Xiao family for quite some time and was very clear about the upbringing of the Xiao family.

    Xiao Lingye was a child who had been educated by the Xiao family. His character was definitely not a problem.

    ......

    When Lei Zongze heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Brother, we know that, but the students at the university don¡¯t know that. Now, the rumors about Ye ¡®Er at Capital University have already spread to our agricultural university. After all, Ye ¡®Er is quite a celebrity student.

    ¡°However, after this incident, many people cursed Ye ¡®Er as a hypocrite without doing any research.¡± Lei Zongze paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, I specifically asked around from a few other schools. They all heard about this scandal. Most of the students believe that this is true.¡±

    Lei Junshan was a little surprised. ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Lei Zongze smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because our Ye ¡®Er is famous in every school. This scandal was so big that it spread to all the major schools quickly.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was born in the countryside, but in the four years of his university life, he had created tens of millions of wealth. He was going to be the next billionaire. Many students adored him.

    When Lei Junshan heard his brother, he was silent for a moment. Then he sighed and said helplessly, ¡°With such a big incident happening, the kid didn¡¯t even say a word to me.¡± Lei Junshan asked, ¡°Who exactly is that woman? What exactly is going on?¡±

    Lei Zongze said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Brother, I¡¯ll go and ask around!¡±

    Imperial University and Agricultural University were two different universities. Lei Zongze didn¡¯t hear the full story, but he was nervous, so he called Lei Junshan.

    ¡°Okay, go and ask around,¡± Lei Junshan said. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Lei Junshan hung up, he moved his hand as if he wanted to call someone, but after thinking about it, he decided against it.

    Since Xiao Lingye did not tell everyone, he probably wanted to settle this matter himself.

    The people of the Xiao family were not cowards, nor were they people who would be bullied.

    Lei Junshan didn¡¯t inform anyone, but it didn¡¯t mean that people wouldn¡¯t find out.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were tired of ying in their uncle¡¯spany and their father¡¯spany. They had stayed in the capital for almost a month, and they were almost done ying in all the ces that they could y in the capital.

    That night, Xiao Letong held his chin and seemed to be deep in thought. Xiao Ling also imitated him.

    When Gong Tianhao came back from outside and saw the two little guys, he asked with amusement, ¡°What happened? Did something happen to you when you went out to y? Did you not have fun or something?¡±

    Xiao Letong sighed softly and said like a little adult, ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re thinking about where we should go to y tomorrow. In the past month or so, the entire capital has been fun and interesting. We¡¯ve yed all over, but it feels like we¡¯ve exhausted interesting ces to go to.¡±

    Xiao Ling also sighed and said, ¡°Yes, where should we go to y tomorrow?¡±

    Xiao Letong changed his position, and Xiao Ling also changed his position. Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Ling and said, ¡°Brother, since we¡¯ve yed everywhere, why don¡¯t we go back? At least we won¡¯t get tired of ying in Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Big Brother.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Son, have you really visited every ce in Beijing?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve yed around with yourpany and uncle¡¯spany. It¡¯s no longer fun, so we¡¯re considering whether we should go back to Taoyuan vige. After all, we won¡¯t be as bored back there.¡±

    Xiao Letong paused and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I miss second uncle now. When second uncle was in Taoyuan Vige, he used to y with Ling ¡®Er and me every day! Now that second uncle is at school, he doesn¡¯t have time to y with us anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, second uncle is fun.¡± Xiao Ling nodded.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the two little guys and said in amusement, ¡°If you miss second uncle, why don¡¯t we go to his school?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡°Daddy, can we?¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s big eyes also lit up as he looked at Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao patted the children¡¯s heads with his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, we can.¡±

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t second uncle studying? If we go to school to look for him, will it disturb his studies?¡± Xiao Letong asked sensibly.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°No, we can go and walk around his school. After second uncle finishes his ss, we can meet up with him. We won¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said happily, ¡°Does this mean we can visit all the schools in the capital?¡±

    They had been to all sorts of ces in the capital, but they had never been to the schools. Naturally, they were quite curious about the schools in the capital, especially the universities.

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°Of course, we can. Other than the agricultural university where your second uncle is, we can also go to the imperial university where your little uncle is studying. It is the best university in the country.¡±

    Xiao Letong agreed, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go there to y tomorrow!¡±

    At this point, Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Gong Tianhao and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you have time to y with us tomorrow?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t have much time to y with his two children in the past month or so. Old Master Gong was too old to keep up with the kids, so Gong Tianhao asked his bodyguards to y with the two children.

    Thankfully, the two kids weren¡¯t spoiled. They were obedient and sensible. They wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble at all. They captured the hearts of the bodyguards.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°Alright, Daddy will apany the two of you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± The two children jumped up in joy.

    Since he agreed to apany the two children, Gong Tianhao naturally pushed aside all the work arrangements for that day. Even if there was a big business deal to discuss, Gong Tianhao believed that since he agreed to apany the children, the children would definitely be the priority.

    The next day, Gong Tianhao dressed the two children neatly. They were all dressed in smart casual clothes.

    Since he was with his own children, he did not need his subordinates to apany them. As for the bodyguards, they also changed into casual clothes and followed them from afar.

    After all, going to a ce like a university and wearing a ck suit and ck sunsses would cause a stir.

    ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, which school are we going to first?¡± Gong Tianhao asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to find little uncle first or second uncle first?¡±

    Xiao Letong rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go find second Uncle first.¡±

    It seemed that the two children really had a good rtionship with Lei Zongze. Even their own biological uncle was ranked behind.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go to second uncle¡¯s school first and give him a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s give second uncle a surprise!¡± The two children said happily.

    After the father and sons tidied up, they quickly drove to Beijing Agricultural University.

    A low-profile luxury car drove into the school.

    Most students saw this as a normal car. However, in the eyes of some students, this car was obviously different. It was not an ordinary high-end luxury car.

    ¡°This car is so high-end. Which big shot ising?¡± The students lowered their heads and whispered among themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t heard any news either.¡±

    ¡°Then who is this person? Why would he suddenlye to our school?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who cares what kind of person he is? He¡¯s not here for us anyway.¡±

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling could hear the discussions outside. They pursed their lips and felt that these people were really boring.

    Suddenly, Xiao Letong frowned. He seemed to have heard something about his uncle.

    ¡°Hey, do you guys think that Xiao Lingye is really that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? However, photos of him and Jiang Shuyu were posted all over the campus. All the students at Imperial City University said he¡¯s a rapist too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the evidence is conclusive. There are witnesses and physical evidence. All the evidence points to Xiao Lingye. He took advantage of Jiang Shuyu when she was drunk and raped her. I heard that Jiang Shuyu suffered a huge blow because of this and hasn¡¯te to school for more than half a month.¡±

    ¡°But why would the photos surface half a monthter?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I heard there were witnesses from that party who stood up for Jiang Shuyu. They knew the truth and finally decided to expose it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to know a person¡¯s heart these days.¡± Someone eximed, ¡°To think that I used to admire Xiao Lingye so much. He was good-looking, talented, and capable. Before he graduated, he had already created tens of millions of wealth for himself. He was simply a perfect man. He was the object of admiration for many female students. In the end, he was a hypocrite who looked good on the outside but was rotten on the inside.¡±

    ¡°How do you think Imperial University will deal with Xiao Lingye in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Jiang Shuyu has a powerful family background. Although Xiao Lingye has tens of millions of wealth, in a ce like Imperial city, his small amount of money is nothing. Moreover, he is just a country kid with no background. If the Jiang family insists on not letting Xiao Lingye go, I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Lingye¡¯s future will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°This sounds very serious!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious!¡±

    ...

    Gong Tianhao sat in the car and didn¡¯t hear the discussion in the distance.

    But suddenly...

    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go to the Imperial University now!¡± Xiao Letong said with a serious face.

    Gong Tianhao was driving when he heard Xiao Letong. He was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong? Why are we suddenly going to Imperial University?¡±

    There were only three of them in the car. Xiao Letong gave Xiao Ling a look.

    Xiao Ling immediately understood and said, ¡°Daddy, I heard the voices of the brothers and sisters outside just now. They seemed to be talking about little uncle. From what they said, something bad happened to little uncle.¡±

    Gong Tianhao stopped driving, and his expression immediately changed. ¡°What? Ye ¡®Er is in trouble? What happened?¡±

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°From what the brothers and sisters said, it seems that little uncle slept with a woman when she was drunk. Now, everyone is calling little uncle horrible names.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡±Gong Tianhao swore in front of the two children without thinking and said, ¡°This is impossible.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded with a serious face, ¡°Yes, we all know that little uncle would never do such a thing. But now that he¡¯s being targeted by all the students. We¡¯d better go over and find out what happened!¡± He clenched his small hands and said coldly, ¡°Hmph, I want to see who is bullying our little uncle!¡±

    In his previous life, his little uncle suffered a lot. However, he never held any resentment towards him. Instead, he treated him very well.

    Therefore, he would never allow anyone to bully his little uncle.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and find out what happened first!¡± His thoughts were the same as Tong Tong. He would never allow anyone to bully his brother-inw.

    Then, the car immediately turned around and headed in the direction of Imperial university.

    As they got closer to Imperial university, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling could hear more about Xiao Lingye.

    However, they were mostly discussing and questioning Xiao Lingye¡¯s character and what would happen to him if the Jiang Family decided to do something.

    The more Xiao Letong listened, the darker his face became.

    Just as they were about to enter the school, there were also a few high-end ck sedans heading towards the school. They went in earlier than Gong Tianhao. The first car was a rolls-royce.

    After these cars were parked, a middle-aged man and woman alighted from the rolls-royce. The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was of medium height and had a slightly big belly. The woman was dressed in an expensive manner, and she was wearing a lot of jewels.

    The school probably knew they wereing because principal Li was already waiting there. When he saw them alighting from the car, he immediately weed them with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang!¡±

    As soon as he called them by their names, someone immediately reacted and eximed in surprise, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Jiang Family! It¡¯s Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents!¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s face was full of seriousness and anger as he questioned, ¡°Principal Li, where¡¯s that Xiao Lingye? He assaulted my daughter. Doesn¡¯t the school need to give me an exnation?¡±

    Principal Liforted him, ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t be impatient. Let¡¯s go into the office and sit for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to find Xiao Lingye now!¡±

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang didn¡¯t have any objections.

    They were all people of status. They wouldn¡¯t do anything that was beneath their dignity in public. This time, they came to the school in a high-profile manner to provide a statement that the Jiang family was not easy to bully.

    Xiao Lingye was called to the principal¡¯s office.

    Upon entering the office and seeing Xiao Lingye, Mrs. Jiang immediately went up to him and gave him a big p. She said angrily, ¡°You bastard, how dare you assault my daughter?¡±

    Xiao Lingye was also slightly angry after being pped in the face. However, the other party was an elder, so he endured it.

    He gently touched his own face that had been pped and looked at Mrs. Jiang. Suppressing his anger, he said calmly, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I didn¡¯t assault your daughter.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was furious. She pointed at Xiao Lingye with a trembling finger and said indignantly, ¡°Does that mean itwas my daughter who bullied you?¡±

 Chapter 855 - The Storm is Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 855: The Storm is Coming!</h4>

    Because her sons were in the capital, Xiao Lingyu would visit the two children every few days and apany them.

    Today, Xiao Lingyu came to the capital again.

    ¡°Grandpa, where did the two children go to y today?¡± After arriving at the Gong family home, Xiao Lingyu asked Old Master Gong.

    Old Master Gong said with a smile, ¡°The two children said that they miss their uncles, so they went to their schools.¡±

    ¡°They must be bored. That¡¯s why they went to look for their uncles.¡± She knew her kids very well. Xiao Lingyu believed that they had gotten bored, so they wanted to find someone to y with.

    As for who they wanted to y with, it should be Lei Zongze.

    Ever since Lei Zongze got to know the Xiao family, he had be a different person. Whenever he was in the Xiao family, he would bring the two children to run all over the mountains, y, dig out bird nests, and fish in the river. Therefore, the two children especially liked to y with him.

    However, during this period of time in the capital, the kids couldn¡¯t do those things. They could look at the scenery and go to the amusement parks, but that would get boring eventually. So they wanted to find Lei Zongze.

    Old Master Gong smiled and said, ¡°Haha, Yu ¡®Er, you know these two children better than I do.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took out her phone and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give them a call and ask them where they are now. I¡¯ll go visit Zongze too.

    ¡°Hello, Tianhao, I¡¯m in the capital. Where are you now? Oh, you¡¯re going to Imperial University?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What did you say? Okay, I know. I¡¯ll go there immediately.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up the phone, Old Master Gong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide anything and said, ¡°Grandfather, something bad happened to Ye ¡®Er. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    ......

    Old Master Gong¡¯s expression also changed. He asked with concern, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. They said that Ye ¡®Er raped a girl when she was drunk. I¡¯ll go to the school now to take a look!¡±

    Old Master Gong immediately stood up and said, ¡°What? Then I¡¯ll go with you! I don¡¯t believe that our Ye ¡®Er will ever do that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped him and said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Tianhao and I will handle this matter. I¡¯ll just rest at home and wait for the news!¡± OId Master Gong was getting old, so it was better for him not to run around.

    Old Master Gong said worriedly, ¡°I want to go and see Ye ¡®Er. After such a thing happened, he must be extremely upset.¡± Speaking up to this point, he used his walking stick to heavily hit the floor a few times and said with a cold and stern expression, ¡°Hmph, our Ye ¡®Er must have been wronged. He is such an outstanding boy, and there are many girls who like him. How could he do something like this? Someone must have framed him!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I also believe so too. Grandfather, let us handle this matter. Tianhao and I will definitely find out the truth and clear Ye Er¡¯s name. Why don¡¯t you wait at home for the news?¡±

    Old Master Gong thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright. Yu ¡®Er, you and Tianhao must definitely handle this well. The members of the Gong family are not to be bullied. Remember that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°of course, grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu left in a hurry.

    ...

    When Xiao Letong and the others walked into Imperial university, they heard the discussions of the students around them.

    ¡°Just now, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents came and went directly to the principal¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Heavens, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents came directly. Xiao Lingye is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°It looks like Xiao Lingye is doomed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he deserves! He¡¯s just a hypocrite. If he had epted Jiang Shuyu openly, I would have admired him as a man. But he¡¯s such a horrible person. If he didn¡¯t like her, why did he sleep with her? And now he refuses to admit it! He¡¯s too hypocritical.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I don¡¯t know where he got his confidence from. He¡¯s just a country bumpkin, but he¡¯s going against the Jiang Family. The Jiang Family is a big family in Beijing. They will crush him like an ant.¡±

    ¡°What a pity! Xiao Lingye is good-looking, talented, and capable. After four years of university, he had built up a fortune of tens of millions with ease. His future was bright. Now, it seems like he will be crushed in the hands of the Jiang Family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how talented and capable he is, who would dare to work with him in the future!¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s expression became darker and darker as he listened. Xiao Ling then ryed the words that he heard to Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression also became darker and darker.

    The father and son¡¯s expressions were exactly the same.

    It felt like a storm wasing!

 Chapter 856 - Anger and Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 856: Anger and Questioning</h4>

    Madam Jiang pointed at Xiao Lingye with a trembling finger and said in an abnormally angry tone, ¡°You didn¡¯t assault my daughter, so did my daughter assault you? You Little Brat, you still say that you are a student of the imperial university. You don¡¯t even act like one!¡±

    While madam Jiang was scolding Xiao Lingye, she was also questioning the reputation of the imperial university. She was implying that the imperial university did not educate its students properly.

    When principal Li heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly.

    Principal Li said, ¡°Madam Jiang, please be careful with your words! When these children came to imperial university, they were all adults. They are grown adults. The school cannot restrict them. The school¡¯s responsibility is mainly to educate and nurture them. As for those who are morally corrupt, the school has its own rules. We don¡¯t needments from outsiders.¡±

    He was using Madam Jiang of impropriety.

    Madam Jiang¡¯s face was red and ck after being criticized by principal Li in public. Her lips trembled twice as if she wanted to refute something, but in the end, she did not say anything. Madam Jiang turned her attention to Xiao Lingye and asked sharply, ¡°Tell me. What are you going to do now?¡±

    Xiao Lingye stared at Madam Jiang with his sharp eyes and asked calmly, ¡°Madam Jiang, what do you mean by what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡± Madam Jiang was both angry and angry as she questioned loudly, ¡°You ruined my daughter. Don¡¯t you need to give us an exnation?¡±

    Xiao Lingye took a deep breath, then said with determination and conviction, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t assault your daughter, and I didn¡¯t ruin Jiang Shuyu¡¯s innocence!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn even now!¡± Mrs. Jiang was really angry.

    If Xiao Lingye were really an ordinary country boy, they wouldn¡¯t need to do this at all. They could have made him disappear easily.

    However, they knew Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity, and they couldn¡¯t be too harsh on him.

    Madam Jiang took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them at Xiao Lingye¡¯s face. She said angrily, ¡°Then tell me, what are these things? There are material evidence and witnesses.¡±

    ......

    Most of the photos that Madam Jiang threw out were posted on the campus. A few of them were new. They were from inside a hotel room.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s face darkened when he saw these photos. Then, he calmly asked, ¡°Madam Jiang, may I ask where you got these photos from?¡±

    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, a wave of anger rose in her heart.

    She shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingye, don¡¯t push it! Don¡¯t think that...¡± don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw.

    However, Mr. Jiang knew his wife very well. He knew that she might say something that she shouldn¡¯t have. He immediately took over. With a gloomy face, he shouted sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that imperial university can protect you just because you¡¯re a student here. Let me tell you. This is rted to your character. Imperial University will definitely not tolerate students with bad character and morals, isn¡¯t that right, president Li?¡±

    President Li also nodded seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Regarding students with bad character and morals, our school will definitely not tolerate them. They may be expelled from the school.¡±

    An expulsion was very serious. If one were expelled from Imperial University, no other university would take them anymore. Then, they would have trouble finding work. In short, their life would be ruined.

    Mr. Jiang nodded and said to Xiao Lingye seriously, ¡°Young man, did you hear that? You are still young, and I heard that you are a very capable and talented person. You don¡¯t want to see your bright future destroyed just like that, right?¡± The words were short but threatening.

    They really wanted Xiao Lingye to admit to this matter.

    Xiao Lingye pursed his lips and thought for a moment before calmly asking, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±

    Actually, he was also testing the Jiang couple¡¯s attitude.

    The Jiang couple obviously came prepared. Moreover, Jiang Shuyu knew his identity, so it was natural that her parents would know his identity too. Otherwise, their attitude would have been much worse.

    He wanted to figure out what the Jiang couple wanted to do so that he coulde up with a n for the next step.

    Mrs. Jiang¡¯s eyes shed. Then, she asked loudly, ¡°How dare you ask that? My good daughter has been ruined by you. If it were any other parents, they would have already called the police and arrested you. But we are kind-hearted and can¡¯t bear to see a talented person like you being ruined. That¡¯s why we came to the school and wanted to have a good talk with you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t reveal her purpose but framed her words like she was doing this for Xiao Lingye¡¯s own good. It made it look like a good person. They were not people who pressured others.

    When Xiao Lingye heard Madam Jiang¡¯s words, he did not reply. He only looked at Madam Jiang with a calm expression, as if he was waiting for Madam Jiang to continue speaking.

    When Madam Jiang saw this, she felt a wave of resentment in her heart. She secretly cursed this kid. If he didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t continue with her n.

    At this moment, principal Li smiled and looked at Xiao Lingye with an extremely kind attitude. He said, ¡°Student Xiao, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are really a pair of kind people. After such a thing had happened, they are still willing to have a talk with you. Don¡¯t let down their benevolence.¡±

    Xiao Lingye nodded and said, ¡°Principal, I know.¡± But then he still insisted, ¡°But I¡¯m also a very principled person. I won¡¯t admit to things that I haven¡¯t done. Even if you beat me to death, I wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Jiang said that they wanted to have a good talk with me, and I¡¯ll dly do that. What I want to know is, where did Mr. and Mrs. Jiang get these photos from? Also, when you saw these photos, did you investigate the truth? Are these photos real?¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s face darkened, and he asked sternly, ¡°Young man, what do you mean by this? So, you still won¡¯t admit that you¡¯ve ruined my daughter?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was very angry, and she questioned loudly in an overbearing manner, ¡°Xiao Lingye, do you know what kind of status our Jiang family has in the capital? Do you think we have to frame you? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was really very angry.

    When they received these photos, they also doubted authenticity of the photos. However, they also noticed that something was wrong with their daughter. Every day, she looked absent-minded, which made them very worried.

    They immediately took these photos to question Jiang Shuyu.

    In the end, Jiang Shuyu told them that these photos were rea, and that she was raped by Xiao Lingye. She said that she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingye was such a hypocrite. After she saw her true colors, she was devastated.

    When the Jiang couple heard this, they were anxious and angry.

    Previously, they agreed for their daughter to pursue Xiao Lingye because he had a powerful background and was talented. They knew that he was a good man and would give their daughter happiness.

    However, they did not expect Xiao Lingye to be such a hypocrite. At this moment, they regretted encouraging their daughter to pursue Xiao Lingye.

    However, things had happened, and their daughter¡¯s innocence had been ruined by Xiao Lingye. They needed Xiao Lingye to be responsible.

    But to be honest, their real goal was to get the Gong Family to be responsible. After all, what could they really get from a country bumpkin like Xiao Lingye?

 Chapter 857 - Protection

    <h4>Chapter 857: Protection</h4>

    Just as Madam Jiang was angrily questioning Xiao Lingye, a maic and stern voice came from outside. ¡°Of course, you¡¯d frame him because he¡¯s my brother-inw!¡± Gong Tianhao pushed open the door and walked into the principal¡¯s office with a domineering air.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Xiao letong and Xiao Ling called out.

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Xiao Lingye was surprised by Gong Tianhao¡¯s unexpected appearance. ¡°Tong Tong, Ling ¡®Er, why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Uncle, we were going to visit second uncle. However, when we arrived at second uncle¡¯s school, we heard the entire school talking about you. Daddy and I were very worried and rushed over immediately.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Letong put his hands on his waist, and the little adult criticized him sternly, ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you tell us what happened at school? If it weren¡¯t for our sudden decision to go to second uncle¡¯s school to y, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you were wrongfully used of taking advantage of a woman. Uncle, you¡¯re too easy to bully. It was just a few photos, but you were so cowed. Hmph, I look down on you!¡±

    Xiao Lingye hugged Xiao Letong and said in amusement, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. It¡¯s just that I think I can handle it myself, so I didn¡¯t think there was a need for me to tell you.¡±

    Xiao Letong crossed his arms in front of his chest and turned his head to the side. He said with a cold face, ¡°How are you going to handle it yourself? The girl¡¯s parents are already here. If Daddy and I didn¡¯te, how are you going to handle it?¡±

    Xiao Lingye looked at his nephew¡¯s cute angry look and smiled as he stroked his little head. He said with a smile, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Uncle apologizes to you! Uncle was wrong. Uncle shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from my smart and sensible Tong Tong!¡±

    Xiao Lingye coaxed Tong Tong for a long time before he stopped being angry.

    On the other side, the Jiang couple saw Gong Tianhao and was surprised for a moment. Then, they said with excitement, ¡°Mr. Gong, why are you here?¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said mockingly, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how am I supposed to stop you from bullying my brother-inw?¡±

    Mr. Jiang pretended not to know Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity and Gong Tianhao¡¯s purpose ining.

    He asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Your brother-inw? Who is your brother-inw?¡± Then, he swept his gaze across the entire room and then pretended to be surprised as he pointed at Xiao Lingye and said in surprise, ¡°Could he be your brother-inw?¡±

    ......

    In this room, besides Gong Tianhao and his sons, there were only Principal Li, the Jiang couple, and Xiao Lingye. Principal Li was too old to be Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw. The only person left was Xiao Lingye.

    Gong Tianhao asked sharply, ¡°Who else do you think is my brother-inw? Is it you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was not friendly, causing Mr. Jiang and his wife¡¯s expressions to stiffen. At the same time, their hearts were thumping.

    Everyone in the capital knew that Gong Tianhao was a very difficult person to talk to. He would not show any mercy to anyone. They were trying to gain benefits from the Gong Family through Xiao Lingye. Who knew if they would seed? Would they offend Gong Tianhao because of this?

    Mr. Jiang smiled, ¡°Mr. Gong, you must be joking!¡±

    Then, Mr. Jiang walked up to Xiao Lingye and said with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Lingye, so you are Mr. Gong¡¯s brother-inw. No wonder you did something wrong and had nothing to fear. It turns out that you have such a big background. If you were an ordinary person, you would definitely suffer a huge loss!¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately defended himself, ¡°Mr. Jiang, please be careful with your words. No matter what my identity is, my statement is the same. I will not admit to things that I didn¡¯t do.¡±

    The Jiang couple¡¯s faces turned green and ck. They were angry. ¡®This damn kid is too stubborn!¡¯

    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s going on with these photos?¡± Madam Jiang pointed at the photos on the ground angrily, ¡°These photos are real. Also, I¡¯ve asked around. Those ssmates of yours can testify about the gathering that day. That night, it was you who took advantage of my daughter when she was drunk, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao and his son also saw the photos on the ground. Xiao Letong took out one from the ground and looked at it carefully. Then, he looked at Mr. Jiang with a puzzled expression, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a technology called Photoshop? Even a child like me can see that something is wrong with this photo. It¡¯s obviously photoshopped. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±

    The photo Xiao Letong took was one taken inside the hotel room.

    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s expression changed. He immediately took the photo from Xiao Letong¡¯s hands and looked at it. He immediately realized that there was indeed something wrong with this photo.

    Xiao Letong continued, ¡°The man on the bed has my uncle¡¯s head, but that¡¯s it. The man on the bed is fat andcks exercise. But look at my uncle...¡± He looked up at Xiao Lingye and said seriously, ¡°Uncle, take off your clothes and show everyone your six-pack abs!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingye were speechless when he said that.

    Gong Tianhao coughed twice and then shouted with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Letong, who told you to look at this kind of photo? Hurry up and throw it away. You¡¯re too young to look at it!¡±

    Before Xiao Letong could throw it away, Mr. Jiang snatched the photo away. His expression changed as he studied the picture again.

    Previously, when they saw the photo, they didn¡¯t pay attention to this at all.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t know Xiao Lingye, so how would they know what kind of body figure he had? He looked at the picture andpared it to Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye silently took off his shirt.

    After taking off his shirt, the ssmate who was lying outside the window immediately eximed, ¡°Senior Xiao has such a good figure. He has a six-pack!¡±

    There were no pictures from inside the motel posted on campus. However, the students from outside could see the picture in Mr. Jiang¡¯s hand through the window. They also saw the problem.

    ¡°Senior Xiao has such a good figure, but the man in the bed is obviously quite fat. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Someone said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what that cute kid said? The culprit photoshopped Xiao Lingye¡¯s head on another person¡¯s body!¡±

 Chapter 858 - Protection

    <h4>Chapter 858: Protection</h4>

    In this era, as long as one was young, one would be familiar with the term Photoshop. For a skilled person, it was not a problem to tamper with a picture.

    The bedroom picture was not posted on campus with the rest, so no one noticed the problem. But now that they saw the bedroom pictures and Xiao Lingye¡¯s figure, the problem was clear at a nce.

    Mr. Jiang saw Xiao Lingye¡¯s perfect figure andpared it with the man¡¯s figure in the photos. How could he not understand it? His face immediately turned ck and looked exceptionally ugly.

    As a woman, the moment Mrs. Jiang saw Xiao Lingye¡¯s figure, her eyes could not help but light up. ¡®He has a very beautiful figure. He must have a powerful waist... No, wait.¡¯

    Madam Jiang stared at Xiao Lingye¡¯s figure for a while andpared it with the man¡¯s figure in the photo. This difference was immediately revealed. She couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°Hmm? Why is his figure so different in the picture?¡± Then, she immediately shut her mouth.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s voice sounded again. He said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re wrong. That¡¯s because the person in the picture is not my little uncle. So, of course, the bodies are different.¡±

    Madam Jiang¡¯s face stiffened, then she argued, ¡°No way. He is the person in the picture. That¡¯s his face in the picture!¡± She couldn¡¯t admit that Xiao Lingye wasn¡¯t the man in the picture because if they did, that meant that their daughter had lied to them to frame Xiao Lingye. If Xiao Lingye weren¡¯t Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw, they could force him to admit that he was the person in the picture.

    But they couldn¡¯t do that now. Gong Tianhao was right there in the room with them. If he knew that their daughter used these photos to frame Xiao Lingye, he would definitely not let her off.

    At this moment, Madam Jiang could only pretend to be dumb.

    Xiao Letong said seriously, ¡°Grandma, we already told you the picture had been photoshopped. But you¡¯re old, so it¡¯s understandable.¡±

    ...

    Madam Jiang, ¡°...¡± Was she just called old? She was only in her forties. Because she took good care of herself, she looked like she was in her thirties. Anyone who saw her would praise her. But now, she was being called old by a Brat?

    Madam Jiang was furious. She wanted to get angry, but she couldn¡¯t. She could only endure it.

    She kept muttering to herself. ¡®I can¡¯t argue with a brat. Furthermore, he is Gong Tianhao¡¯s son.¡¯ After she calmed down, Madam Jiang said, ¡°Little Friend, you called me grandma. Do I look very old? You should call me Auntie.¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his head and looked at her. He said innocently, ¡°But grandma, you look even older than my grandmother.¡±

    Madam Jiang almost fainted from anger.

    Madam Jiang was so angry that her face turned green and purple. If this were any other child, she would have pped him. But this was Gong Tianhao¡¯s son. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.

    Madam Jiang took a deep breath and could only fake augh. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    The students outside the window werepletely speechless when they saw this scene. ¡®Is there something wrong with Madam Jiang¡¯s mind? Why would she be hung up on this? Shouldn¡¯t she focus on finding out the real identity of the man in the pictures?¡¯

    Gong Tianhao looked at the couple¡¯s livid expressions. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he said, ¡°It seems that you have found the problem. Now I have a few questions of my own. First, where did the photose from? Second, did you confirm with your daughter the photos¡¯ authenticity after you got these photos?¡±

    The Jiang couple looked at the photos, and their lips trembled a few times.

    Xiao Letong looked around the room. He asked with some doubt, ¡°Where is the Auntie in the picture? Since she is the victim, shouldn¡¯t she be there? That way, we¡¯ll be able to examine the problem clearly, right?¡±

    ¡°Wow, this child is so smart!¡± The students outside the window couldn¡¯t help but exim when they heard Xiao Letong.

    ¡°How old is this child? How does he know so much?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably inherited genes. Look at how smart Xiao Lingye is. I didn¡¯t expect that his nephew is also so smart.¡±

    ¡°This child can practically be a detective. He can discover all the problems with just a nce.¡±

    The people outside praised the child.

    Gong Tianhao and his son¡¯s questions directly made the Jiang couple embarrassed.

    However, before they could answer, Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Just as my son said, since this is a confrontation, naturally both parties need to be present. Actually, wait, we might need the presence of more than two parties. Naturally, we have to invite the witnesses too.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to the Jiang Family to invite your daughter. As for the two who asked for holiday leave, I¡¯ve invited them back to school as well. All the other students who were at the social events were asked toe to the principal¡¯s office too. I¡¯m sure the truth will be revealed soon. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, please wait a moment.¡±

    After hearing about Xiao Lingye¡¯s matter, Gong Tianhao immediately sent people to investigate the situation. It had to be said that Gong Tianhao¡¯s subordinates were all capable. In just a short ten minutes, the entire situation was investigated.

    Gong Tianhao wanted to clear his brother-inw¡¯s name. So no one was going to be hiding at home.

    Previously, he spared her because this was his brother-inw¡¯s own matter. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Shuyu could create more problems. Gong Tianhao believed that Xiao Lingye could handle this on his own.

    However, the Jiang Family was now trying to bully the Gong Family. Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    The people outside the window were extremely shocked when they heard Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Damn, who is Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw? He isn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents at all. He even has the ability to invite Jiang Shuyu to school.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw is, from the looks of it, he seems to be more powerful than the Jiang family.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Also, did you see that Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents seem to be in awe of Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Eh, why do I feel that Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw looks so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel that this person looks very familiar.¡±

 Chapter 859 - Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 859: Identity Exposed</h4>

    The discussions outside had no effect on the people inside.

    However, when the Jiang couple heard what Gong Tianhao and his son said, they were stunned. Then, they became flustered and uneasy.

    The photos were clearly false. When they got the photos, they asked Jiang Shuyu, but their daughter said that Xiao Lingye ruined her when she was drunk. But the truth was that Jiang Shuyu had lied to them.

    The consequences of this lie were going to be very high.

    When Madam Jiang thought of this, she felt very nervous and uneasy. She nced at Gong Tianhao, then tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve and whispered into his ear.

    Mr. Jiang nodded, then took out his phone and walked out of the room. He made a phone call to someone.

    When he came in again, Mr. Jiang and Madam Jiang looked at each other. The exchange between their expressions was self-evident.

    All of a sudden, the entire room became quiet. Even the students who were watching the show outside were quiet.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the room.

    The knock on the door was especially prominent in the silence.

    ...

    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the door.

    When the students outside the room saw a woman wearing a long white dress with her ink-ck hair fluttering in the wind, they immediately took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the female celebrities on TV. Who is she? Could she be a celebrity?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful woman in person in my entire life. She¡¯s too beautiful. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s devastatingly beautiful.¡±

    Principal Li heard a knock on the door and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister!¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu introduced herself, the students outside were instantly in an uproar.

    ¡°What, she¡¯s Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I can see the resemnce.¡±

    ¡°With such a beautiful sister, no wonder Xiao Lingye has high standards.¡±

    ¡°Compared to his sister, Jiang Shuyu is just average. It¡¯s a pity that Miss Jiang thinks so highly of herself...¡±

    ¡°Shh, do you want to die? Don¡¯t you see Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents standing there?¡±

    That person immediately covered his mouth with his hand. They were not Xiao Lingye, so they could not offend the Jiang family.

    ¡°Honey!¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Three voices sounded at the same time. Then, Xiao Letong went to open the door happily.

    The moment he opened the door, Xiao Letong threw himself into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s arms and said excitedly, ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡±

    Although Xiao Lingyu still came to visit the two children from time to time when they were in the capital, the kids would always miss their mom.

    Xiao Lingyu patted his little head and said with a smile, ¡°Mommy misses you too! But, son, I remember that we just hung out three days ago.¡±

    Xiao Letong said in a childish voice, ¡°Mom, even if I don¡¯t see you for a minute, I will miss you.¡± As soon as he said that, his little head was patted by someone. Then, he heard Gong Tianhao say, ¡°Brat, how can you say that to your mommy? You stole the words out of your father¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Then, he looked at Xiao Lingyu with a tender gaze and said lovingly, ¡°Honey, I haven¡¯t seen you in so long. I miss you so much!¡±

    The people in the room and outside the room were blinded by the show of love. The people also sighed in admiration. The two of them were really a good match.

    At this moment, some of the students outside realized that Xiao Lingyu was quite familiar. Someone took out his phone to search online before eximing, ¡°AH, I remember now. She¡¯s Xiao Lingyu, the boss of Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh group. She owns the Green Fresh supermarkets too!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. The boss is Xiao Lingyu or the Peach Blossom Beauty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. Isn¡¯t Xiao Lingye from Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingye, they do sound like siblings! So Xiao Lingye¡¯s family is so rich.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the total assets of the Taoyuan Vige Green Flower Group have already reached tens of billions. Even if sister Xiao Lingye shares a bit with her younger brother, Xiao Lingye is rich.¡±

    ¡°So, why would a rich man like Xiao Lingye pretend to be poor? He worked hard to get a schrship and even did many part-time jobs. When he co-founded thepany with others, he didn¡¯t contribute a single cent. He provided the technology and became thepany¡¯srgest shareholder.¡±

    ¡°But, what I don¡¯t understand is if his family is so rich, why didn¡¯t he just directly invest money to start his ownpany? Then, he¡¯d have 100 percent control. He wouldn¡¯t be framed then.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingye is already so rich. Why does he still want topete with us poor people for schrships?¡±

    After Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity and background were exposed, the students outside began to discuss.

    However, the discussions outside did not affect the people in the room at all... other than Principal Li.

    Principal Li had previously thought that Xiao Lingye, who passed the provincial examination, was a country bumpkin without any background. However, he admired Xiao Lingye¡¯s talent, so he naturally asked the lecturers to take care of him.

    It was not until thepany secret incident, and some of the students wanted to kick Xiao Lingye out of the university that Principal Li received a message from his superior that the judgment on the culprits had to be fair and transparent. It was then that Principal Li understood Xiao Lingye had an unusual background.

    But he wasn¡¯t too clear about Xiao Lingye¡¯s background, but he understood that this student wasn¡¯t just a poor student from the countryside.

    Now, he finally understood that Xiao Lingye was Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw. Xiao Lingye was definitely not a normal student.

 Chapter 860 - Innocence

    <h4>Chapter 860: Innocence</h4>

    The President of Imperial University obviously knew Gong Tianhao.

    This was because every year, at the start of school, the university would invite Gong Tianhao to lecture to encourage the new students.

    However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t ept the invitation that often. Gong Tianhao once epted, and that was many years ago.

    When Mr. Jiang saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s stern and cold face, his heart beat faster. Then, he said with a stiff smile, ¡°Mr. Gong, it seems that this is a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we have a private talk?¡±

    As he said this, he looked at the students outside the window and the only outsider in the room, principal Li.

    Once Jiang Shuyu appeared, it was very likely that the situation would be very disadvantageous to them.

    If they were to settle this privately, perhaps they would still retain their face after paying a certain price. The price wouldn¡¯t be greater than having their daughter destroyed.

    Naturally, Gong Tianhao understood what the man wanted. He curled his lips and said with a slightly sarcastic expression, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s better to settle things in this principal¡¯s office. With principal Li as a witness, I can clear my brother-inw¡¯s name and get justice for him.¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s expression froze. He immediately understood that Gong Tianhao wanted to pursue this to the end.

    Knowing that Gong Tianhao would give them no room for negotiation, Mr. Jiang immediately turned his attention to Xiao Lingye. His gaze carried a trace of pleading as he said in a friendly tone, ¡°Student Xiao Lingye, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee to school without doing my investigation. But can we settle this in private for my Shuyu¡¯s sake?¡±

    He felt that Xiao Lingye was still young and inexperienced, so it was easier for him to be soft-hearted. Besides, it was easier for him to move people¡¯s hearts if he asked as a father.

    However, he had miscalcted the Xiao family¡¯s insistence on the matter.

    The Xiao family¡¯s principle was that if someone did not offend them, they would not offend them. If someone offended them, they would definitely return the favor!

    ......

    The Xiao Family had a backbone.

    They would not bully others, nor would they allow others to bully them. They were not saints who would magnanimously forgive those who bullied them.

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, these photos were posted on the school walls. Plus, you brought me here in public. So, everything has to be done in public. Otherwise, people will not believe, or we¡¯re using our status to force you topromise. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, you should know the power of rumors.¡±

    Previously, the Jiang couple had used their identities to scold and ckmail him. Now, Xiao Lingye had turned the tables. They wanted to cover this issue up.

    Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw and sister did not hesitate to expose their identities to support him. He could not let them down. So he¡¯d be the bad guy just this once.

    Moreover, what was the Jiang Family? What was Jiang Shuyu? She bullied him again and again. Did they really think he had no temper?

    As soon as Xiao Lingye finished speaking, Xiao Lingyu also said coldly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, since this matter not only involves my brother¡¯s innocence but also the innocence of your precious daughter, shouldn¡¯t we investigate the truth openly?¡±

    The Jiang couple, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Such sharp words.

    There was no room for negotiation because this involved the ¡®innocence¡¯ of the two young students!

 Chapter 861 - A Bad Premonition!

    <h4>Chapter 861: A Bad Premonition!</h4>

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s subordinates were very efficient. They waited in the principal¡¯s office for less than half an hour before Jiang Shuyu was brought over. They even found the two people who had applied for leave.

    ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡± Jiang Shuyu struggled and looked very ufortable.

    The other two people¡¯s faces were filled with confusion and fear.

    The men who brought them here were all tall and strong. They wore ck clothes and sunsses. They looked like gangsters. They grabbed them tightly and didn¡¯t answer any of their questions. They were brought to school. When they were hauled to the principal¡¯s office, they had a guess in their heart. When they saw the people inside the room, their expressions changed.

    Jiang Shuyu first saw her parents. Her expression immediately became agitated as she said, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±

    Then, she pointed at the two men in ck who were holding her and said angrily, ¡°Who are they? Why did they directlye to our house and bring me here? Dad, Mom, they are really too daring...¡±

    Madam Jiang stopped her and said, ¡°Shuyu, stop talking!¡± She even used her eyes to signal for her to pay attention to the situation in the house.

    However, Jiang Shuyu was too angered by the two men in ck. She always thought that with her current family background, no one would be able to offend her. She even thought that the two men by sent by her parents to invite her to school. Jiang Shuyu knew that her parents hade to the university. She believed that Xiao Lingye wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time. She would not only make him lose his reputation but also make him kneel down and beg her to be his girlfriend.

    After all, she had lost her virginity to Xiao Lingye. As long as Xiao Lingye did not want to be chased out of the capital, he had to beg her. However, she seemed to have forgotten about Xiao Lingye¡¯s background.

    ¡°Alright, Shuyu, stop talking!¡± Madam Jiang¡¯s tone could not help but be heavy. She pinched the back of her daughter¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Shuyu, stop fooling around. Mr. Gong is here!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Who...¡± Jiang Shuyu did not react at first, but then she looked around and was about to say something when she suddenly stopped.

    A tall, handsome, and imposing man was hugging a very beautiful woman.

    This man was no stranger to her. Furthermore, his surname was Gong, so she naturally guessed who this man was.

    She thought of the rumors about Gong Tianhao and connected them to the two men in ck who dragged her from home. She then saw the two students who were supposed to be on sick leave.

    Jiang Shuyu was afraid. She could not help but hide behind Madam Jiang.

    When Jiang Shuyu arrived, the entire principal¡¯s office became even quieter.

    Principal Li¡¯s gaze swept past the expressions of Jiang Shuyu and the other two people. He realized that other than fear, there was also guilt on their faces.

    This was especially so for these two students who were on leave. They did not even dare to look at Xiao Lingye.

    Principal Li was a shrewd person. He instantly understood everything. His principal¡¯s office was only so big. With so many people standing at once, it seemed a little crowded.

    When Jiang Shuyu and the others arrived, neither the Xiao family nor the Jiang family spoke.

    The Xiao family found it disdainful to say anything, while the Jiang family was afraid to say anything.

    As an outsider, Principal Li could only break the silence.

    ¡°Ahem, Mr. Gong, Mr. Jiang, everyone is here, right?¡± Principal Li asked.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Principal, there¡¯s no rush. Everyone is not here yet. I¡¯m afraid we still need to wait for a while!¡±

    ¡°Are there still others?¡± Principal Li was puzzled. He assumed they would start talking once Jiang Shuyu was there.

    Gong Tianhao nced at Jiang Shuyu and sneered, ¡°There are still people who haven¡¯t arrived yet. Back then, sixteen students were at the social event of the two sses. Plus, the male lead hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± After saying that, Gong Tianhao nced at one of the photos on the ground.

    Principal Li took a look and immediately understood that there was indeed another male lead who wasn¡¯t here yet.

    Jiang Shuyu hid behind Madam Jiang and was still stunned. She asked subconsciously, ¡°What does he mean? What other male lead?¡±

    ¡°Shuyu!¡± Hearing Jiang Shuyu¡¯s voice, Madam Jiang almost went crazy and couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong walked up and sized up Jiang Shuyu. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re not even as pretty as my mommy. Why would my little uncle even want to sleep with you?¡±

    As soon as Xiao Letong said that, Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped him, ¡°Xiao Letong, don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Letong, Jiang Shuyu immediately said angrily, ¡°Who are you? Who¡¯s your uncle?¡±

    Xiao Letong curled his lips and introduced himself, ¡°Oh, my name is Xiao Letong. Xiao Lingye is my uncle!¡± Then, he pulled Xiao Lingyu over and introduced her, ¡°This beautifuldy is my mommy and also my uncle, Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister.¡±

    Jiang Shuyu looked at the child and then at Xiao Lingyu. She was a little stunned.

    However, when she saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s appearance, jealousy and anger surged into her eyes. ¡®Why is this bitch so beautiful?¡¯

    No wonder Xiao Lingye had always looked down on her. It turned out that she had always beenpared to his beautiful sister.

    Jiang Shuyu said angrily, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister and nephew. No wonder you act like this. It looks like hypocrisy runs in your family.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face darkened and she said sternly, ¡°Miss Jiang, who is the real hypocrite? I think you should know better.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Shuyu was about to retort angrily when she was pulled back by Madam Jiang.

    Madam Jiang scolded in a low voice, ¡°Shuyu, stop talking!¡± Her daughter had just arrived and didn¡¯t know anything. She was only making herself look worse.

    Jiang Shuyu immediately said aggrieved, ¡°Mom, they are bullying me. Why aren¡¯t you helping me, but reprimanding me?¡±

    Madam Jiang looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know who they are? One is Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, and the other is Gong Tianhao¡¯s son. Do you think we can offend them easily?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face turned pale and her arrogance immediately weakened. However, a trace of hatred shed across her slightly lowered head.

    ¡®So she married a powerful man. What¡¯s so great about that?¡¯

    Just as Jiang Shuyu lowered her head, the principal¡¯s office door was opened once again.

    Then, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Alright, everyone is here. We can begin!¡±

    ¡®Who is here?¡¯ Jiang Shuyu looked up to see what was going on. When she saw the people who came in, she had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 862 - Reversal of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 862: Reversal of the Truth</h4>

    ¡°Alright, everyone is here now. We can get to the bottom of the matter!¡± After thest witness was brought to the principal¡¯s office, Gong Tianhao said calmly.

    The previously spacious and bright principal¡¯s office, which was 20 to 30 square meters, was now filled with people. It was crowded and oppressive.

    Those who were suddenly brought to the principal¡¯s office looked a little confused. Why were they suddenly brought to the principal¡¯s office by a group of fierce-looking men?

    This was especially true for the ss monitor next door, Zhong Yu.

    He was sitting in the ssroom reading a book. Jiang Shuyu called him and told him that her parents hade to the school to seek justice for her from Xiao Lingye. She told him to be careful and not give himself away.

    He had been excited all day. He wanted to look at Xiao Lingye all disheveled. However, at the same time, he felt a kind of anxiety and unease in his heart.

    After all, Xiao Lingye was not a simple person. Even if he was a kid from the countryside, he definitely could not be underestimated. Otherwise, how could Su Yang, Qiao Ruoyang, and the rest of the six of them fall so hard when they tried to deal with him?

    At that moment, a group of men in ck, wearing sunsses and wearing ck clothes walked into his ss. Without saying a word, they dragged him and some of his ssmates away. He immediately became flustered.

    ¡°Who are you? Where are you bringing me?¡± Zhong Yu shouted in fear and anxiety, his face pale and green.

    A man in ck grabbed his arm and shouted coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    His aura was fierce and very frightening. Zhong Yu and his ssmates immediately shut their mouths in fear. They were in public, so even if these people were gangsters, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything too crazy.

    Not long after, they were brought to the principal¡¯s office.

    Just as they were brought in, they heard the voice of a dignified and imposing man.

    ......

    Hearing this voice, Zhong Yu¡¯s legs went weak. His gaze carefully swept across the entire room.

    There were people he knew and people he didn¡¯t.

    He knew his ssmates, and all of them had participated in the party that night.

    As for the people he didn¡¯t know... There was a middle-aged couple who furrowed their brows tightly as if they had encountered a difficult problem. Jiang Shuyu hid behind the woman. Her expression was slightly angry, flustered, and uneasy.

    Zhong Yu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump, looking even more uneasy and terrified.

    ¡®What on Earth is happening? Aren¡¯t Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents supposed toe to school to punish Xiao Lingye? Why does it look like they¡¯re the ones being punished?¡¯

    Before he could clear his head, Gong Tianhao¡¯s voice sounded again.

    He didn¡¯t ask Jiang Shuyu any questions. Instead, he directly asked these so-called witnesses. He said coldly, ¡°You are all the students who attended the party between the two sses that night, right?¡±

    These students looked at each other, not daring to make a sound.

    Ning Junpeng nced at the students present. All of them were there. Even the two who had asked for leave were there. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, they were all there. Not one is missing!¡±

    Ning Junpeng looked at the two students who had asked for leave with anger in his eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two supposed to be sick? But you look perfectly fine to me!¡± Ning Junpeng knew that the two were probably threatened by Jiang Shuyu, but he was still angry.

    The two ssmates lowered their heads slightly and said in a low voice with a guilty look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ning Junpeng sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of an apology now? Plus, you should apologize to Xiao Lingye!¡±

    The two people lowered their heads and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ning Junpeng walked to Xiao Lingye and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Brother, the truth will be out. We will definitely find evidence to prove your innocence.¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Thanks, brother! I¡¯m really happy to hear that.¡±

    However, Ning Junpeng looked around the room and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, can you tell me what is going on?¡± He was always invited by the men in ck. However, the men were very polite to him.

    Xiao Lingye brought Ning Junpeng to his brother-inw and sister-inw and introduced them with a smile, ¡°This is my sister and brother-inw. These two are my nephews! When they heard about what happened to me at school, they immediately rushed to the school to help me unveil the truth.¡±

    When Ning Junpeng saw Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, he couldn¡¯t help but exim inside his heart. ¡®They are so handsome and beautiful. These two children are so cute.

    Ning Junpeng was very polite and greeted them, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, and two cute little nephews!¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately rolled his eyes and said in amusement, ¡°Get it straight. This is my sister and my little nephews. They are not your family.¡±

    Ning Junpeng put his arm around Xiao Lingye¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, are you and I good brothers? Your sister and nephews are my sister and nephews.¡±

    Xiao Lingye did not say anything.

    Then, Ning Junpeng whispered to Xiao Lingye, ¡°Brother, your sister is really beautiful. No wonder you look down on a hypocritical beauty like Jiang Shuyu. In front of your sister, she¡¯s simply in-looking. No wonder you keep saying that you know many beautiful women. Oh, do you have other sisters? Can you introduce one to me? We¡¯re brothers, after all.¡±

    Xiao Lingye couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at him again and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. We have to deal with business first.¡±

    Ning Junpeng immediately quieted down. Then, he stood beside Xiao Lingye and watched.

    Since Xiao Lingye¡¯s sister and brother-inw looked extraordinary and wore expensive clothes, it was obvious that they were not ordinary people. They would definitely handle this matter well and clear Xiao Lingye¡¯s name.

    Ning Junpeng¡¯s gaze swept across the entire room. He noticed that the Jiang couple¡¯s expressions seemed a little serious and uneasy. He was somewhat relieved.

    Gong Tianhao pointed to a photo and asked a ssmate, ¡°Was it you who said that Xiao Lingye took advantage of Jiang Shuyu when she was drunk?¡± This student was one of the few who imed that Xiao Lingye was a rapist.

    The ssmate¡¯s eyes shed when he saw the picture of Jiang Shuyu and Xiao Lingye in the hotel room. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°What about the rest of you? Do you think so too?¡±

    When the other ssmates heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s question, they were a little flustered and confused. Some of them even had a guilty look in their eyes. Then, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Some of them lowered their heads and were unwilling to answer. Some of them answered very quietly.

 Chapter 863 - The Truth is Reversed

    <h4>Chapter 863: The Truth is Reversed</h4>

    Gong Tianhao listened to these replies and nodded.

    Ning Junpeng looked at their expressions and was furious.

    He shouted loudly, ¡°Do you still have a conscience? How can you lie like this?¡±

    When Mr. Jiang heard this, he frowned and said seriously, ¡°These students are all telling the truth. When did they lie? Please don¡¯t nder them.¡±

    The Jiang couple was happy that the students were still siding with their daughter. Of course, most of the students were neutral. They kept quiet.

    Ning Junpeng retorted, ¡°These people are obviously lying through their teeth. Fine. We¡¯ll see the punishment you¡¯ll faceter!¡±

    Even he could tell that Jiang Shuyu¡¯s parents were afraid of Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw and sister. It was obvious that things would change soon. However, these people still wanted to court death.

    One ssmate immediately countered, ¡°Ning Junpeng, what are you talking about? When did we lie? We were just telling the truth about the situation. We know you have a good rtionship with Xiao Lingye, so you¡¯re biased towards him. Do you expect all of us to be the same?¡±

    When Ning Junpeng heard this, he did not get angry. Instead, heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re saying you¡¯re telling the truth. I hope you won¡¯t regret itter.¡±

    A few students snorted.

    ...

    Xiao Lingye only watched and did not say anything.

    Madam Jiang took the initiative and spoke with some confidence, ¡°Mr. Gong, did you hear that? These good students are good witnesses. That day, your brother-inw took advantage of my daughter when she was drunk. Did I wrongly use him?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not say anything, but Xiao Lingyu looked at her brother and asked seriously, ¡°Xiao Lingye, tell me the truth. Did you take advantage of a girl at the party that day?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said without hesitation, ¡°No! I don¡¯t even like her.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded after hearing that. Then, she said to madam Jiang, ¡°Madam Jiang, I know my brother. Since he said he didn¡¯t do it, then he didn¡¯t.¡±

    Madam Jiang pointed at the students who testified with a livid face and said, ¡°But these students saw it. Are you telling me they are working together tomit perjury?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I know that I can always believe in my brother¡¯s character.¡±

    Madam Jiang said with conviction, ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll believe him. But the truth is otherwise.¡±

    Xiao Letong snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, our Taoyuan Vige has many beautiful sisters. My little uncle has many pursuers back home. Why would hee here to take advantage of an auntie? This is funny.¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s words, Madam Jiang and Jiang Shuyu¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly.

    This child was too detestable. He wasn¡¯t cute at all!

    Madam Jiang sneered and said, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re still young. What do you know? Men are creatures who think with their lower bodies. Just because he doesn¡¯t like a woman, it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t take advantage of her.¡±

    Xiao Letong said in puzzlement, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so strange. Shouldn¡¯t parents be very protective of their daughter¡¯s innocence? Normally, they would try their best to hide this fact. But you are going around unting that your daughter has lost her innocence to my little uncle, saying that he¡¯s a hypocrite.¡± Then Xiao Letong turned around and stuck out his tongue at Xiao Lingye, saying very cutely, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry for calling you a hypocrite. I know that you¡¯re not one.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Letong finished speaking, the entire room became quiet again.

    Many people looked at the Jiang couple with strange gazes.

    At this moment, the students outside the window began to discuss.

    ¡°I think this child is right. Normally, the parents will hide something as shameless as this. This is especially true in our culture.¡±

    ¡°Even if Jiang Shuyu was taken advantage of by Xiao Lingye, the Jiang family is people of status. They should find Xiao Lingye and deal with him in private. Why would they broadcast this instead?¡±

    Someone raised a different opinion.

    They said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget those photos that have spread through campus. Even if the Jiang family wanted to hide this incident, it was impossible. Have you noticed the photos on the ground? It¡¯s very likely that someone sent them to their house.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the incident was known by everyone. How could they hide it?¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°But have you considered where the photose from? Plus, there were all those ssmates who said that Jiang Shuyu had been ruined at the party. Normally, with Jiang¡¯s Family¡¯s power, they could have easily silenced those students. However, they didn¡¯t do anything and, in fact, had allowed these students to broadcast all over school that Jiang Shuyu had lost her innocence to Xiao Lingye.

    ¡°Plus, the photos around campus only proved that Xiao Lingye and Jiang Shuyu were at the same event. Of course, there was one picture of Xiao Lingye holding Jiang Shuyu, but that doesn¡¯t prove that they slept together.

    ¡°The Jiang Family didn¡¯t stop the rumors when they could have. In fact, they seemed proud of it.

    ¡°Plus, didn¡¯t they say that Jiang Shuyu was devastated by this? But look at her now. Does she look devastated to you? She was so energetic when she screamed at the kid earlier.¡±

    As the students discussed and investigated in detail, it became clear that this was most likely a conspiracy. The conspiracy was like a bubble covering up the truth.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s words were like a needle puncturing that bubble.

    Gong Tianhao also asked sharply, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, actually, I am also very curious. What is your goal that you¡¯d go around telling everyone that your daughter¡¯s reputation is ruined?¡±

    The Jiang couple¡¯s expression changed abruptly.

 Chapter 864 - Reversal of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 864: Reversal of the Truth</h4>

    As soon as Gong Tianhao¡¯s words left his mouth, the expression of the Jiang family changed drastically. They were all stunned.

    Mr. Jiang was the first to react. He suppressed his anger and said with a stiff expression, ¡°Mr. Gong, you are being too ridiculous. Our children have been wronged. As parents, we should seek justice for them. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with that, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°That does make sense, but...¡± He said sharply, ¡°As parents, you didn¡¯t find out the truth and had everyone know that your daughter has been ruined. Is that how you seek justice for your daughter?¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s expression changed again, and he didn¡¯t know how to refute it.

    From the bed photo just now, he knew that the man in the photo was not Xiao Lingye. Everyone knew that his daughter had slept with someone else, and it was a very shameful thing.

    When Jiang Shuyu heard this, she immediately said loudly, ¡°What do you mean? The truth is that Xiao Lingye, this hypocrite, took advantage of me when I was drunk. My parents are doing everything to protect me. What¡¯s wrong with that? Am I supposed to swallow my pride and ensure the humiliation?¡±

    Gong Tianhao pped his hands. Then, he sneered and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Your parents didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and Miss Jiang, you are also very courageous. However,¡± then, his face turned cold, he said sharply, ¡°Miss Jiang, are you sure that the man you slept with is Xiao Lingye?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Shuyu was angered by Gong Tianhao. The biggest reason for her anger was her guilty conscience. She tried to hide her anger, ¡°If it¡¯s not him, who else could it be? Would I not know the man to whom I lost my virginity?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shrugged and looked at the Jiang couple with a smile that had a hint of mockery. He said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu had no idea that the truth of the photos had already been exposed. So, she was really like a clown now.

    ...

    Hearing Gong Tianhao, she suddenly jumped up and said loudly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Mr. Jiang felt very embarrassed.

    They came here to corner a rich husband for their daughter, but they had offended Gong Tianhao instead.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Jiang shouted at Jiang Shuyu angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu immediately shed crocodile tears in grievance and said unwillingly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s clearly...¡± it¡¯s clearly them who are bullying us.

    ¡°I told you to shut up. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Mr. Jiang shouted again. Then, he said to Mrs. Jiang, ¡°You better control your daughter! Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s embarrassing herself now?¡±

    After Mrs. Jiang heard that, she immediately said unwillingly, ¡°Why are you shouting at me now? Is she not your daughter too?¡±

    Mr. Jiang felt a little tired. He said in a slightly dispirited manner, ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with a woman like you.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was about to jump up and quarrel when Mr. Jiang immediately said in an imposing manner, ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get home!¡±

    Then, he said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Mr. Gong, my daughter is young and ignorant. Please forgive her!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I don¡¯t care about that. Now, I just want to rify my brother-inw¡¯s name.¡±

    Mr. Jiang could only smile and say, ¡°Haven¡¯t we already figured this out? Since there¡¯s a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll bring my daughter to apologize one day. What do you think?¡±

    Gong Tianhao sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you think my family is so easily dispatched? Besides, has the truth been revealed? We have to wait for the truth to be revealed before we can decide whether we should ept your apology or not.¡±

    Mr. Jiang was speechless.

    Jiang Shuyu was still confused. She didn¡¯t understand what they were trying to do. There were witnesses and evidence supporting her.

    However, she was scolded by her father and even her mother. She could only stand there aggrievedly.

    She pulled her mother and asked softly, ¡°Mom, what exactly happened?¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid, so she finally came back to her senses.

    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM

    Madam Jiang red at her, then asked in a serious and low voice, ¡°Tell me the truth. Did Xiao Lingye really sleep with you?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu panicked and nodded guiltily, ¡°Of course he did!¡±

    A mother knows her daughter well!

    Madam Jiang¡¯s eyes showed disappointment. How could she not know that her daughter was lying?

    However, now was not the time to scold her daughter. She whispered to Jiang Shuyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, let me put it this way. The man in your photo is not Xiao Lingye!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu immediately denied, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Madam Jiang said angrily and helplessly, ¡°The man in this photo has Xiao Lingye¡¯s head but not his body. Xiao Lingye has a washboard ab, but this man is so fat. How can they even be the same person.¡± Mrs. Jiang paused for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°Someone told me just now that this is the result of Photoshop!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu was shocked and terrified.

    She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°Mom, how did you know?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang sighed and said, ¡°Before you came, Xiao Lingye took off his shirt andpared it with the man¡¯s figure in the photo. So, what do you think?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. It was a feeling of fear and unease.

    She knew that her death toll was ringing.

 Chapter 865 - Reversal of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 865: Reversal of the Truth</h4>

    Gong Tianhao took out another photo and turned to the two students who had asked for leave. ¡°Someone asked you to testify for Xiao Lingye, but you took leave because of illness. What a coincidence. Two of you got ill at the same time. And do you have to take leave on the day these photos were exposed?¡±

    The two cowered when they faced Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t really threaten them, but for them, it felt like the whole world was pressing down on them, making them unable to breathe. They wanted to escape, but they couldn¡¯t move.

    Their faces were pale, and their bodies were trembling.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the photos and continued, ¡°The angle of this photo is questionable too. It felt so posed.¡±

    As he said this, Zhong Yu and Jiang Shuyu¡¯s pupils constricted. They looked very nervous, and a hint of panic appeared in their eyes.

    However, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Gong Tianhao. Naturally, the crowd did not notice the changes in the two students¡¯ expressions.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°It¡¯s clear that one of you took this photo. Furthermore, from the angle of the photo, it¡¯s not hard to reconstruct the scene and find out who the cameraman is.¡±

    No name was mentioned, but the cameraman¡¯s palms were sweaty.

    Gong Tianhao suddenly changed the topic and turned to the two ssmates who were on leave. He asked very seriously, ¡°At that time, you two were sitting next to Xiao Lingye. Did you really see Xiao Lingye take advantage of Miss Jiang?¡±

    Hu Fei and Qiu Ming looked at the photos and lowered their heads. They did not dare to say anything now.

    Ning Junpeng looked at them and became angry again. he shouted at them, ¡°Why, have you be mute? You¡¯re being asked a question!¡±When these photos were released, he had looked for the two of them. But they were both on leave. Now, they couldn¡¯t escape anymore.

    After waiting for a while, the two of them still did not answer. Ning Junpeng¡¯s fiery temper red up again. He said loudly, ¡°Are you deaf?¡±

    Qiu Ming was angered by Ning Junpeng¡¯s roar. He said with an angry expression, ¡°We saw Xiao Lingye taking advantage of Jiang Shuyu. Is there something wrong with that? Can¡¯t we tell the truth?¡±

    ......

    Gong Tianhao nodded and looked at another person, asking, ¡°What about you? What do you have to say?¡±

    Hu Fei lowered his head and murmured, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    Hu Fei was smarter than Qiu Ming, and he was more observant than Qiu Ming.

    He noticed the Jiang couple¡¯s expressions as soon as he came in. He found that they were respectful and cautious of this man, and this man was obviously biased toward Xiao Lingye. Then, he remembered how they were dragged away from home to the university. This whole thing was strange.

    Therefore, it was the wisest choice to be neutral.

    Gong Tianhao then asked Ning Junpeng, ¡°This student, the party that night should only be limited to the students of the two sses, right?¡±

    Ning Junpeng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, Miss Jiang appeared at our party. At that time, for the sake of face, we had no choice but to keep her.¡± Speaking up to this point, he said indignantly, ¡°If I had known this would happen, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her stay.¡±

    Gong Tianhao patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Some people will go to great lengths to achieve their goals. There¡¯s not much you can do to stop them.¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao asked Jiang Shuyu, ¡°Miss Jiang, how much did you drink that night before you got drunk?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu opened her mouth, but just as she was about to say something, Gong Tianhao reminded her, ¡°Miss Jiang, think carefully before you say anything. I can easily get my people to find out about your alcohol tolerance.¡±

    The Jiang couple,¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 866 - Reversal of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 866: Reversal of the Truth</h4>

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s aggressive questioning immediately caused the faces of the three members of the Jiang family to turn pale.

    The others might not know, but the Jiang couple was familiar with their daughter¡¯s alcohol tolerance.

    Gong Tianhao said again, ¡°Student Ning, what kind of wine did you order that night?¡±

    Ning Junpeng said without thinking, ¡°Just a few bottles of champagne and a few bottles of red wine. Then someone ordered some beer!¡± They were just students, and this was a simple gathering. They didn¡¯t order anything too expensive.

    ¡°Do you have any white wine?¡± Gong Tianhao asked again.

    ¡°No!¡± Ning Junpeng said, ¡°The event is for the two sses to bond. Plus, there were female students. We didn¡¯t want to mix wine.¡± As he said that, he realized the ws in Jiang Shuyu¡¯s story.

    Xiao Lingyu could not help but chuckle. ¡°It looks like Miss Jiang really can¡¯t drink. Just a little champagne and red wine, and you¡¯re already so drunk.¡±

    Ning Junpeng also looked at the other students. ¡°Actually, I remember all of you can handle your alcohol. Li Xiaosan, you can drink 1000 cups without getting drunk. And Yue Laosi, you normally wouldn¡¯t get drunk even after having 10 beers. But this time, you are drunk after a few sses? You got so drunk that you couldn¡¯t even remember the events from that night clearly?¡±

    Ning Junpeng was inspired and immediately questioned these people aggressively. His heart was filled with excitement. This was the resentment that had been bottled up in his heart for the past few days.

    The faces of the students who were called out by Ning Junpeng immediately turned red.

    ...

    Gong Tianhao nced at them and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they were really drunk or not. However, my people have found out something.¡± Then, someone handed an envelope to Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao held the envelope and said nothing.

    Except for Xiao Lingyu, no one knew what was inside the envelope.

    However, for Jiang Shuyu and the others, seeing this envelope gave them a very bad premonition.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to open it and see what it is?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face was pale, and she hid behind Madam Jiang in fear. She shrank her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at the envelope at all.

    Gong Tianhaoughed coldly and said, ¡°Hehe, since Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t dare to look at it, then please open it and have a look, Mister Jiang.¡±

    Mister Jiang took the envelope from Gong Tianhao in confusion. When he opened the envelope, his pupils constricted and his expression was slightly shocked.

    Madam Jiang looked at her husband¡¯s expression and asked curiously, ¡°Husband, what is it?¡± With that, she took the item from Mr. Jiang¡¯s hands. Mr. Jiang was not expecting that. He didn¡¯t want his wife to see it. In a panic, he blocked her, but the item fell from his hand.

    It was another stack of photos.

    Then, everyone in the room and those outside the window stared at the photos on the ground and were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Fuck, what is this?¡± Ning Junpeng suddenly shouted. Then, he picked up a few photos from the ground. When he saw what was in the photos, he looked at Zhang Laowu and asked, ¡°This is taken at a high-end restaurant, right? Zhang Laowu, why are you in a high-end restaurant with Miss Jiang? Moreover, Miss Jiang gave you money! Why would she give you money...¡±

    Zhang Laowu was the one who testified against Xiao Lingye, and he said Xiao Lingye was a rapist.

    In an instant, Ning Junpeng reacted and shouted, ¡°Zhang Laowu, no wonder you keep saying that Xiao Lingye is a hypocrite. It turns out that you have been bribed!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± Everyone started to understand what the pictures were.

 Chapter 867 - Reversal of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 867: Reversal of the Truth</h4>

    Ning Junpeng¡¯s roar was heard not only by the people in the room but outside as well.

    These photos were scattered on the ground. Although they were quite far away, they could see the contents quite clearly.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°They were all bribed by someone. Look at that pile of money. It must be at least five thousand RMB!¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Five thousand RMB for a student, that¡¯s quite a lot of money!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I have to say, Miss Jiang is really rich,¡± someone said with a smile, ¡°That is equivalent to four years of tuition. No wonder these people had lied.¡±

    As for those who did note forward to testify and said that they did not know anything, they were neutral. They didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. However, there were only a handful of people in the neutral camp.

    As for those who were on Xiao Lingye¡¯s side, there was only Ning Junpeng.

    ¡°Damn. These are some bastards! Just for a few thousand RMB, they betrayed their conscience.¡± Someone stood outside the window and scolded angrily, ¡°I really thought that Xiao Lingye was a hypocrite.¡±

    ¡°Most of us think so too. But...¡± the person narrowed his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Who would have thought that these people would be bribed? The culprit had prepared fake witnesses and evidence. How could we not fall for it?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Money really makes the world go around. The Jiang family is rich and powerful. What Miss Jiang offers seems like a lot of us, but she probably spends more on her handbags.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be rich!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Otherwise, why do we study so hard? Isn¡¯t it to have money in the future to make our lives better?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I told you that Xiao Lingye isn¡¯t a hypocrite.¡±

    ¡°If Xiao Lingye were as they said, he could easily pretend to agree to be Miss Jiang¡¯s boyfriend and do anything he wanted. After that, he could break up with her. There was no need for him to do this.¡±

    Although this person was speaking the truth, something was wrong.

    If the Jiang family heard this, they would be so angry. Did they think Miss Jiang could be used like that?

    Of course, the person who said this kept his voice low so that the people inside wouldn¡¯t hear him. The people around him heard him and agreed with him.

    ¡°What you said makes sense. Previously, we were misled by a few photos and a few so-called witnesses. We have misunderstood Xiao Lingye.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, who is this brother-inw of Xiao Lingye? He exposed the fake evidence and fake witnesses so quickly. This is simply too unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°However, I now understand where Xiao Lingye¡¯s heavy and calm confidencees from.¡±

    At this moment, someone suddenly said, ¡°Since Xiao Lingye didn¡¯t take advantage of Miss Jiang, it¡¯s obvious that the person who helped Miss Jiang to the hotel wasn¡¯t Xiao Lingye. Then, who was the person who really slept with Miss Jiang?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, who was that person?

 Chapter 868 - Reserval of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 868: Reserval of the Truth</h4>

    One could eliminate Xiao Lingye. Since he was not the person who slept with Jiang Shuyu, then who was it?

    Everyone outside was curious about this question. Principal Li was intrigued as well. He was the only one out of the loop. However, as an educator, Principal Li didn¡¯t ask the question.

    At this moment, Ning Junpeng suddenly remembered and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Right now, the entire school is saying that Xiao Lingye took advantage of Jiang Shuyu and slept with her. We know now that is not true, but...¡± He picked up a photo from the ground and said with a frown, ¡°Although this photo is photoshopped, there is a fake head on a real body. This incident did happen. The male lead does exist. So, he must be...¡±

    He nced at everyone in the room suspiciously.

    When his gaze swept past Zhong Yu, thetter¡¯s expression suddenly became a little guilty as he lowered his head.

    Ning Junpeng suddenly pointed at Zhong Yu and said, ¡°That day, you were thest one to leave. Before we left, Miss Jiang went to the bathroom. You said you would send her back. Zhong Yu, you helped Jiang Shuyu to the hotel. You... why did you frame Xiao Lingye?¡±

    Zhong Yu balked and countered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to frame me! You have no evidence!¡±

    Ning Junpeng said angrily, ¡°Do you really think that? These two days, Hu Dongjun and I have been following you. We also obtained the video footage from the hotel.¡±

    Actually, this frame job was full of ws. However, people struck first, and with fake evidence and witnesses, everyone targeted Xiao Lingye. No one, except Xiao Lingye¡¯s friends, cared about the truth. Thankfully, his friends never gave up on him.

    Zhong Yu clenched his fists, and his face flushed red. He felt humiliated and angry. He said angrily, ¡°Bullshit! If you have evidence, then show it. Stop bluffing!¡±

    When they nned this, they had taken into ount the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras. Jiang Shuyu had used her connections to get the hotel to delete this surveince video. Therefore, it was impossible for Ning Junpeng to have the surveince video.

    ...

    Ning Junpeng curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Zhong Yu, you seem to be very confident. I know you have the hotel delete their surveince video. But...¡± Then, his tone shifted, ¡°Have you forgotten what Xiao Lingye does for a living?¡±

    When Zhong Yu heard this, it was as if he had been hit in the head. His face instantly turned pale. Xiao Lingye was aputer genius, even though he was a finance major.

    Ning Junpeng continued to attack, ¡°Xiao Lingye can restore the video with just a simple button click. Do you really think we can¡¯t get the evidence?¡±

    Then, he took out his phone and started the video. Everyone could see it.

    It was the scene where Zhong Yu helped Jiang Shuyu into the hotel room. This image was also posted around campus. However, the one around campus had Zhong Yu swapped out for Xiao Lingye.

    Another part of the truth was revealed.

    At this moment, someone outside the window eximed, ¡°Ah, so the person who slept with Jiang Shuyu wasn¡¯t Xiao Lingye at all. It was Zhong Yu!¡±

    The teachers and students outside, ¡°...¡± Do you have to say that out loud? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Jiang family will hold a grudge against you?

    In any case, the truth was revealed!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zhong Yu and Jiang Shuyu!

 Chapter 869 - Reserval of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 869: Reserval of Truth</h4>

    Many people looked at Zhong Yu and Jiang Shuyu in disbelief.

    Someone said in disbelief, ¡°This¡­ how is this possible? Zhong Yu and Jiang Shuyu?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu was a proud and arrogant woman. Why would she sleep with a random guy? It was another story if Zhong Yu had a powerful status or family background. However, he had neither.

    Everyone in the school knew that Zhong Yu loved Jiang Shuyu, but Jiang Shuyu didn¡¯t care about Zhong Yu at all.

    The person she liked was Xiao Lingye.

    But Jiang Shuyu had slept with Zhong Yu? This was very hard to believe.

    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t sleep with him. The person who slept with me was obviously Xiao Lingye!¡± Jiang Shuyu suddenly shouted in agitation. ¡°The person who slept with me was Xiao Lingye. These videos can only mean that Zhong Yu carried me to the hotel, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the person who slept with me was him, right?¡±

    In front of everyone, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang¡¯s faces turned green and red. They were embarrassed and angry.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Jiang shouted at Jiang Shuyu angrily. He was very ashamed.

    ¡°It looks like Miss Jiang still hasn¡¯t given up.¡± Gong Tianhao said mockingly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to continue to provide the evidence!¡±

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao called out to a man in ck and pointed at Zhong Yu. He said coldly, ¡°Take off all of his clothes!¡± Speaking up to this point, he looked at his wife beside him and changed his words, ¡°Uh, leave his underwear.¡± He didn¡¯t want his wife to look at these unsightly things.

    Soon, the man in ck ignored Zhong Yu¡¯s struggle and took off all of his clothes and pants. He only left behind a pair of boxers.

    Gong Tianhao took the photo from Madam Jiang¡¯s hands and showed it to everyone. ¡°Everyone knows that this photo was photoshopped, right? It was only pieced together with Xiao Lingye¡¯s head and another person¡¯s body. Do you know whose body this is?¡±

    ......

    Ning Junpeng and the people outside said together, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Zhong Yu¡¯s!¡±

    Zhong Yu¡¯s face alternated between white and red. He asked very shamefully, ¡°How can you say that so easily? How can you tell it¡¯s me?¡±

    Ning Junpeng walked up to him and sized him up. Then, he walked up to Gong Tianhao, took the photo, and said with a cold smile, ¡°Zhong Yu, you usually look smart. Why are you acting so dumb now?¡± Ning Junpeng studied the man¡¯s body and said, ¡°Zhong Yu, I have no idea you are so chubby. Look at this stomach. You look like a pregnant woman.¡± He then showed the picture to Zhong Yu. Zhong Yu¡¯s face instantly turned green.

    Ning Junpeng pointed to a spot on the picture and said, ¡°You might not admit to having this big belly in the picture, but what about the red birthmark on your shoulder?¡±

    When Zhong Yu heard this, his head suddenly pounded as if it was about to explode. His entire body trembled violently.

    This was irrefutable evidence!

 Chapter 870 - Reversal of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 870: Reversal of Truth</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s another point,¡± Gong Tianhao added, ¡°With the angle this picture is taken, it¡¯s not hard finding the person who took this picture on that night of the party.¡±

    Gong Tianhao took out the picture where Xiao Lingye was in Jiang Shuyu¡¯s arms. He asked Ning Junpeng, ¡°Do you remember who was sitting at the position of the photographer?¡±

    Ning Junpeng took the photo and thought for a moment. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Oh, I remember now. It was Zhong Yu!¡±

    Some of the other students quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Zhong Yu. At that time, I was sitting next to him!¡±

    A wise man submits to circumstances!

    Now, it was obvious that Xiao Lingye¡¯s group had the advantage. The people who were bribed by Jiang Shuyu wanted to atone for their crimes, so they slowly stood up to testify.

    As for whether or not they would offend the Jiang Family, that would be pondered on another day. After all, it was stupid to side with the Jiang Family now.

    ¡°Right, the person sitting there is indeed Zhong Yu!¡±

    Some of the other students also chimed in.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu said with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, now that the witnesses and evidence are conclusive, the truth has been revealed. In fact, the boy who slept with Miss Jiang was not my brother Xiao Lingye, but another ssmate. Since that¡¯s the case, then my brother¡¯s wrongdoings have been cleared. Therefore, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to my brother?¡±

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had never been so humiliated.

    ...

    They hade to the school to cause trouble for Xiao Lingye in order to ask for benefits from the Gong family.

    Even if Jiang Shuyu couldn¡¯t sessfully marry Xiao Lingye, with her status as the victim, the Gong family had no choice but to do something topensate them for the sake of protecting Xiao Lingye.

    However, what the Jiang couple had never expected was that their daughter had lied to them.

    It was because of this lie that they had been extremely embarrassed in public.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Mr. Jiang angrily pped Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face and said angrily, ¡°You unfilial daughter! Hurry up and apologize to student Xiao!¡±

    The most important matter now was to appease Gong Tianhao. Since Gong Tianhao was there, this would blow up in the Jiang Family¡¯s face if it was not handled properly.

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s p was extremely vicious. In an instant, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s face turned red and swollen.

    Jiang Shuyu was hit and instantly felt pain. Her tears instantly fell, and she cried out loudly, feeling very wronged.

    All of a sudden, only her loud cries could be heard in the room.

    Mr. Jiang saw his daughter like this and felt both distressed and angry. He shouted loudly, ¡°Do you only know how to cry? Now hurry up and apologize to student Xiao!¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting for?!¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s heart was really aching for her daughter. ¡°Can¡¯t you see how sad our daughter is? Can¡¯t she apologizeter?¡±

    Mr. Jiang was so angry that his face turned green. He pointed at madam Jiang and shouted, ¡°Spare the rod and spoil the child! This is why Shuyu is acting like this?¡±

    ¡°Is she not your daughter too? Didn¡¯t you spoil her as well?¡± Madam Jiang retorted loudly.

    Mr. Jiang pointed angrily at Madam Jiang and wanted to continue arguing. However, he noticed the expressions of Gong Tianhao. He immediately put down his finger and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister!¡±

    Then, he turned around and said to Gong Tianhao with an apologetic tone while trying to curry favor with him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gong. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. My daughter is very emotional right now. When her emotions calm down, I¡¯ll make sure she apologizes to student Xiao properly for this incident.¡±

    Gong Tianhao waved a finger and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s only right for her to apologize to my brother-inw. However, are you sure this is the only incident she has to apologize for?¡±

    Mr. Jiang said, ¡°Huh? Mr. Gong, what do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at him with an ambiguous smile.

 Chapter 871 - Settling the Score

    <h4>Chapter 871: Settling the Score</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Seeing how Mr. Jiang was pretending to be confused, Gong Tianhao chuckled and said mockingly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you not understand what I mean?¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and an inexplicable sense of panic appeared in his heart. He still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, I really don¡¯t understand what you mean. Please enlighten me!¡±

    However, he thought to himself, ¡®Is Gong Tianhao going to settle the score for what had happenedst time?¡¯

    After Jiang Shuyu seduced the five men to chase Xiao Lingye out of thepany, they had been waiting for Gong Tianhao¡¯s retaliation. However, nothing happened. They assumed that Gong Tianhao had forgiven them.

    When they found out that Xiao Lingye was Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw, they set their sights on Xiao Lingye. Jiang Shuyuunched a hot pursuit of Xiao Lingye with the excuse of apologizing.

    However, who would have thought that Xiao Lingye was such a stubborn person? He was adamant that he didn¡¯t like Jiang Shuyu. He rejected her multiple times. Jiang Shuyu felt humiliated.

    In order to be able to get close to the Gong family, their family was really shameless. However, Xiao Lingye was a clear-minded person. When he said he didn¡¯t like Jiang Shuyu, he meant it.

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang felt that it was better to give up, but Jiang Shuyu wasn¡¯t willing to give up.

    Her dignity and personality were trampled. She had suffered grievance and humiliation. She had to take revenge. That was a slippery slope.

    After the truth was revealed, what awaited her was the end of her reputation. If Gong Tianhao insisted on holding her responsible, her future would be dark.

    Father Jiang naturally considered all of this. For the sake of his daughter¡¯s future, he believed acting dumb was the best course of action. However, he forgot one thing. While he could act dumb, not everyone would act dumb with him.

    ...

    Gong Tianhao looked at Jiang Xian and sneered, ¡°Mr. Jiang, it seems that you¡¯re determined to y dumb with me to the end. I didn¡¯t do anything when your daughter schemed against my brother-inw to kick him out of thepany, but that didn¡¯t mean that I¡¯d forgotten all about it. I gave face to the Jiang Family. As long as you sincerely apologize to my brother-inw, I would naturally let it go.

    ¡°However, you didn¡¯t appreciate that opportunity but kept making the same mistake. Do you really think the Gong Family can be so easily bullied?¡±

    His cold and indifferent tone exuded a strong aura.

    When Mr. Jiang heard this, he wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand.

    Then, he carefully said, ¡°Mr. Gong, Shuyu has already apologized to Student Xiao, but... he didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Then, he looked at Xiao Lingye and asked kindly, ¡°Student Xiao, is that so?¡±

    Xiao Lingye said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Miss Jiang once apologized to me and asked for my forgiveness in front of the whole ss. She was basically pressuring me to ept her apology. How sincere was she really?

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t ept her apology. If I did, I would be in a lot of trouble. Because the premise of her apology was that she wanted to pursue me. If I epted her apology, I would have to be in a rtionship with her. Naturally, I rejected her. After that, she would not let me go and disturbed my studies and work.¡±

    When Mr. Jiang heard this, his face could not be any darker.

    A wave of anger suddenly surged in his heart. He was angry at Xiao Lingye. He had already begged him, but he refused to take it.

    Xiao Lingye instead belittled his daughter¡¯sck of self-respect and also trampled on the Jiang family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡®This rascal is so impudent because his sister is now favored by Gong Tianhao. Just you wait. When your sister loses her favor, we¡¯ll see what you can do then! Revenge is a dish best served cold. I will remember this.¡¯

    That was what Mr. Jiang thought in his heart. However, he still had to maintain a calm face.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, student Xiao. My Shuyu is not sensible. As a father, I apologize to you. I hope that you will forgive her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was too hard to persuade, so he focused on Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye was a brat from the countryside. Even if he was Gong Tianhao¡¯s brother-inw, he was still a pitiful country bumpkin at heart. Once he could win Xiao Lingye¡¯s pity, Gong Tianhao would forgive them. It was a good n, but it was a pity that he had underestimated Xiao Lingye¡¯s IQ and EQ.

    Since his brother-inw was there, Xiao Lingye knew that he would disappoint Gong Tianhao if he just let this be. Plus, he knew that this was better handled by Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingye said calmly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, everyone has to pay for their mistakes. In the past, Jiang Shuyu seduced my ex-partners to frame me, but I was already magnanimous enough to let it go. But this time, she framed me again with an even more vicious method. She made me out to be a rapist. I can¡¯t forgive her this time.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingye finished speaking, many of the students stared at Xiao Lingye in shock, then at Jiang Shuyu, who was still crying loudly.

    ¡°Those rumors are actually true.¡± A student said loudly, ¡°It was really Jiang Shuyu who instigated Su Yang and Qiao Ruoyang to frame Senior Xiao!¡±

    ¡°I knew that it had something to do with Jiang Shuyu.¡±

    ¡°She probably loves him too much!¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Last time, there was a rumor that Jiang Shuyu was holding a grudge because Xiao Lingye rejected her invitation for dinner. If this is true, then Jiang Shuyu is too narrow-minded and vicious.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just because of a simple rejection, she wanted to ruin someone¡¯s life. Such a person is too scary.¡±

    ¡°Is this Jiang Shuyu crazy?¡± Someone said angrily, ¡°Does she think the world revolves around her? Everything has to go ording to her wishes?¡±

 Chapter 872 - Settling the Score

    <h4>Chapter 872: Settling the Score</h4>

    When the sounds of discussion outside reached the room, the faces of the Jiang couple and the crying Jiang Shuyu turned extremely ugly.

    Then, Jiang Shuyu exploded in anger. She yelled at the people outside, ¡°Shut up, shut up! Who are you to talk about me?¡± Jiang Shuyu still didn¡¯t forget to put on her airs as the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. ¡°If you still want to continue studying at Imperial University, you better shut up!¡±

    Her anger burned her rationality, causing her to threaten others in front of everyone.

    The students outside the window were silent for a moment. Then, someone unwillingly chuckled, ¡°Are you serious? Do you think the Jiang Family controls everything? Is this university owned by the Jiang Family?¡±

    The person who said these words did not care about the Jiang family at all, especially after knowing what Jiang Shuyu did. This family was really too despicable.

    The Jiang family had power and influence in the capital, but there were nearly ten thousand students in the entire capital university. Could the Jiang Family kick out every student?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the capital university was really run by her family, with their family¡¯s character, no matter how good this school is, I wouldn¡¯te here to study!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re to study, not to serve the Jiang Family!¡±

    Hearing the discussions of the students, president Li¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    He shot a very serious look at Jiang Shuyu and said in a cold voice, ¡°Student Jiang, this is the capital university. I am the president here. It is not up to you or the Jiang Family if the students can stay here to study or not. We base that on the school¡¯s rules and regtions. Student Jiang, please speak carefully. Don¡¯t treat this ce as your family¡¯s territory!¡±

    When Mr. Jiang heard this, his expression became even uglier.

    ...

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Jiang reprimanded his daughter sternly again.

    Then, he smiled apologetically at principal Li and said, ¡°Principal Li, please calm down. My Shuyu was just in a fit of anger and made a slip of the tongue. I apologize to you. Please forgive her for once.¡±

    Today, he hadpletely lost his face because of his daughter.

    After today¡¯s incident was spread out, she would be theughing stock of everyone.

    However, Jiang Shuyu was his daughter, and he couldn¡¯t just abandon her.

    Principal Li said very seriously, ¡°Mr. Jiang, on ount of the Jiang family¡¯s contributions to the school in the past, as the principal, I won¡¯t be bothered by student Jiang¡¯s slip of the tongue. However, I hope that in the future, Mr. Jiang will discipline student Jiang.¡±

    Mr. Jiang could only smile apologetically once more. ¡°Yes, yes, principal Li. I will definitely discipline her properly.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Letong, who had been quiet the entire time, tilted his head and said in a very naive manner, ¡°Grandpa, what kind of hatred does Auntie Jiang have with my uncle that she wants my uncle dead? The purpose of the two attempts to frame him is to ruin my uncle¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s expression froze, and he said embarrassedly, ¡°Little friend, this is the adult¡¯s matter. You won¡¯t understand!¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m very smart. Once you exin it, I¡¯ll understand.¡± Then, he continued in an innocent voice, ¡°My teacher taught us that we have to apologize when we make a mistake. Since Auntie Jiang has done something wrong, shouldn¡¯t she apologize to my uncle?¡±

    Mr. Jiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Auntie Jiang apologize to your Uncle Now!¡±

    Then, Mr. Jiang walked up to Jiang Shuyu and said seriously, ¡°Jiang Shuyu, apologize to Xiao Lingye!¡±

    Jiang Shuyu had been pped by her father several times, and her face was swollen. Coupled with her crying, her eyelids became red and swollen, and her entire head looked like a pig¡¯s head. Her beauty was gone.

    Seeing her father¡¯s serious expression and being forced by the situation, she had no choice but to walk up to Xiao Lingye. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Xiao Lingye, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Her voice was very soft. Other than herself, no one could hear her.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Auntie Jiang, your voice is too soft. We can¡¯t hear you. I don¡¯t think my uncle can hear you either. Right, uncle?¡± Xiao Letong ran to Xiao Lingye¡¯s side and hugged one of his uncle¡¯s legs. He looked at Jiang Shuyu.

    Xiao Lingye patted his little head and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t hear it either!¡±

    When Jiang Shuyu heard this, she was angry and annoyed, but she had to suppress it. She said again, ¡°Xiao Lingye, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Her voice was a little louder, but...

    Xiao Letong¡¯s small face immediately said in a very serious tone, ¡°Auntie Jiang, you have to be sincere in apologizing. An apology is more than just a single I¡¯m sorry. With your current attitude, how can we ept it?¡±

    Jiang Shuyu was furious. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Then what exactly do you want me to do?¡±

    Xiao Letong spread out his small hands and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that an apology must be sincere? But your apology just now seemed to be perfunctory. Your voice was so low that it was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s cry. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that we¡¯re bullying you. So...¡± Xiao Letong said very seriously, ¡°You must apologize loudly and sincerely. It must be loud enough that even the people outside can hear you. Actually, wait,¡± Xiao Letong suddenly frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve harmed my uncle¡¯s reputation on campus. You should apologize to him in front of the entire school. Daddy, shouldn¡¯t this be the case?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Miss Jiang made a mistake, she should pay the corresponding price. She wants to ruin your uncle¡¯s public image. Your uncle was hated by the whole school. Now that the truth is out, of course, she needs to apologize in public to clear your uncle¡¯s name.¡±

    Mr. Jiang was the first to say awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Gong, this...¡±

    Apologizing to Xiao Lingye in front of the entire school would embarrass her daughter. How could she continue to survive in this school in the future? Her reputation would be ruined.

    Gong Tianhao immediately waved his hand to stop him and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, that¡¯s the price she needs to pay for her mistakes.¡±

    There was no room for negotiation!

 Chapter 873 - Apologize!

    <h4>Chapter 873: Apologize!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    When Jiang Shuyu heard that she had to apologize to Xiao Lingye in front of all the teachers and students in the school, the fire in her heart immediately red up again.

    She roared loudly, ¡°You keep saying that I used Su Yang and Qiao Ruoyang to frame Xiao Lingye, but you can¡¯t prove it with your words. Show me your evidence. Otherwise, I won¡¯t apologize to him, not even in private!¡± She pointed at Xiao Lingye.

    The reason why she was indignant was that she was sure that there was no evidence. Su Yang was dead, and Qiao Ruoyang and the others had gone abroad. There was no evidence to prove that she had done anything.

    Therefore, she was not afraid at all.

    ¡°It seems that Miss Jiang still hasn¡¯t given up.¡± Gong Tianhao sneered and said, ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll abide by your wish.¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat again.

    At this moment, he really wanted to cut open his daughter¡¯s head to see why she was so dumb.

    Mr. Jiang said embarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Gong, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Gong Tianhao waved his hand and shook his head, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m not angry. In fact, I agree with Miss Jiang. After all, she did say there¡¯s no evidence that she seduced those people to frame my brother-inw. She wouldn¡¯t be convinced if there was no concrete evidence. So I¡¯ll try to convince her!¡± After saying that, he called out to a person, ¡°Go and get the evidence. Since people don¡¯t want face, we don¡¯t need to help them keep it.¡±

    The subordinate immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    Then, he turned around and left.

    ...

    When Jiang Shuyu heard that, her entire heart was immediately on edge. She was flustered and uneasy.

    She knew very well what she had done in the past.

    If Gong Tianhao really brought out the evidence, then she...

    Jiang Shuyu did not dare to imagine the consequences.

    She secretly regretted it. However, it was toote for regret now. Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t take back his words.

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang obviously knew what Jiang Shuyu had done to frame Xiao Lingye. It was them who had secretly settled the matter back then. Otherwise, how could those people have left the country peacefully?

    Now...

    The couple looked at each other. They could see the worry and panic in each other¡¯s eyes.

    For the sake of Jiang Shuyu¡¯s remaining reputation, Mrs. Jiang had no choice but to do this. She pulled Jiang Shuyu to Xiao Lingye and said fiercely, ¡°Kneel down and apologize to student Xiao. Tell him that you¡¯re sorry and ask him to forgive you!¡±

    Everyone was confused by madam Jiang¡¯s sudden action. Only Gong Tianhao and the others understood.

    However, Jiang Shuyu was obviously unwilling to kneel down to Xiao Lingye.

    Xiao Lingye quickly avoided them and asked calmly, ¡°Madam Jiang, what are you doing? Kneeling? It has been a hundred years since the Qing dynasty.¡±

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips and said, ¡°Grandma, are you trying to gather public pity to im the moral high ground so that we can forgive you?¡±

    That was indeed her goal.

    After being exposed by a child, Madam Jiang¡¯s face could not help but turn red. She then defended herself, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that, you... you want our sincere apology. So, kneeling is the mostsincere apology.¡±

    Xiao Letong snorted coldly and said, ¡°Does kneeling down and apologizing mean that you¡¯re sincere? But Madam Jiang, kneeling to an elder is a sign of respect but kneeling to one¡¯s peer when not asked for is cursing them. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know this etiquette?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Madam Jiang was stunned.

 Chapter 874 - Disgraced

    <h4>Chapter 874: Disgraced</h4>

    After the truth was revealed, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had no choice but to endure the humiliation and heartache. They agreed to have their daughter apologize to Xiao Lingye in front of the entire school.

    Not only that, Gong Tianhao also demandedpensation for mental damage, reputation damage,pany damage, and other costs. The totalpensation was 10 million.

    10 million was an astronomical amount ofpensation for ordinary people.

    However, the fee was calcted by thewyer. Moreover, with Xiao Lingye¡¯s current status, this 10 millionpensation was nothing surprising.

    Then, all kinds of rumors spread on campus.

    After Xiao Lingye was cleared of all wrongdoing, Jiang Shuyu¡¯s reputation plummeted. It was not an exaggeration to say that her reputation was ruined.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Shuyu to be such a vicious person.¡± Someone eximed, ¡°In order to frame Xiao Lingye, she even abandoned her own purity.¡±

    ¡°She is after the big fish!¡± Someone mocked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? She knows Xiao Lingye¡¯s background. What is Xiao Lingye¡¯s background? It¡¯s the Imperial Pce Group.

    ¡°The Imperial Pce Group is the richestpany in the country. The boss behind the Imperial Pce Group is also the richest person in the country.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye is the brother-inw of the boss of the Imperial Pce Group. Besides, her sister, Xiao Lingyu, also created apany worth tens of billions.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye is extremely powerful because he is closely rted to them.

    ...

    ¡°So, she wants to use this chance to force Xiao Lingye to be her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I thought Xiao Lingye was just a good-looking, talented, and capable country kid. I didn¡¯t expect that he was actually so influential.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Xiao Lingye is really low-key. I¡¯ve been ssmates with him for so many years, but I didn¡¯t know that his family was so rich.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll getpensation in billions. That is a number we can¡¯t even dream of. I hear that many students who graduated from Imperial University found it difficult to find a good job. They would only earn two to three thousand a month.¡±

    ¡°In the future, when Xiao Lingye graduates, he doesn¡¯t need to look for a job at all. He can work for his brother-inw.¡± The person who said this had a hint of envy in his eyes, ¡°Tell me, why is Xiao Lingye so lucky? Not only is he good-looking, talented, and capable, but his family is also so rich. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about money at all, much less work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are some people so lucky to have everything? They have rich families, good looks, and great ability.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why are there people who are so lucky?¡± Many students echoed.

    Yes, it sounded like the world was so unfair.

    Some people were born with everything and didn¡¯t need to worry at all, while others were born with nothing.

    However, one¡¯s life was still dictated by one¡¯s hard work.

    .

    Someone said, ¡°I am not born with money, but I¡¯ll work hard so that my child can have a better life.¡±

    However, some people were pessimistic andined, ¡°Why don¡¯t my parents have money? If they had money, I wouldn¡¯t have to live such a miserable life!¡±

    People¡¯s attitude determined their lives.

    When Xiao Lingye¡¯s true identity was revealed, many people were shocked. Since someone as rich as him was so hardworking, what other reason did the others have to bezy?

    That brought a big change to the campus. Suddenly, many students became so hardworking.

    Principal Li and the school directors were stunned at first, then they became happy. As long as the students worked hard, they would have a bright future.

    On the contrary, after Jiang Shuyu¡¯s reputation plummeted, she became the target of public criticism.

    All kinds of ugly words were directed at her.

    After the incident that day, Jiang Shuyu didn¡¯t go back to school and hid at home. However, she couldn¡¯t hide from the ridicule and abuse about her. All the university forums were talking about her.

    Jiang Shuyu sat in her room. There was a high-endputer on the table, and theputer screen was shing rapidly with newments.

    Her eyes were fixed on these shingments, and a monstrous resentment burst out from her eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Lingye, just you wait. I will definitely pay back the humiliation I gave you today a thousand times over in the future!¡± Jiang Shuyu gnashed her teeth and said viciously.

    This time, she failed to frame him. Not only did she make a mess of herself, but she also implicated her parents.

    Not to mention thepensation of 10 million, the three of them were called back to the Jiang family¡¯s ancestral home. They were scolded by the current person in charge, young master Jiang. In punishment, their family had many things taken back by the main family. As a family, their branch¡¯s power dwindled overnight.

    At first, when they were called back to the main family, they thought the Jiang elders would seek justice for them. After all, Mr. Jiang called the main family when he saw Gong Tianhao arrive at the principal¡¯s office.

    The people from the main family also promised that they would stand up for them.

    The Jiang family had always been very protective of their own.

    Mr. Jiang thus was not afraid to argue with Gong Tianhao at first.

    However, as the truth was revealed, Mr. Jiang became more cowed. He hoped that the people from the main family would appear to save him. However, no one came, and he lost everything.

    When he was called back to the main family, Mr. Jiang thought that the main family wouldpensate and protect them. But they were reprimanded, and more than half of their assets were taken away.

    Later, Jiang Shuyu found out that young master Jiang was not only a good friend of Gong Tianhao but also a good friend of Xiao Lingyu.

    Therefore, young master Jiang punished them severely for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s sake.

    When Jiang Shuyu found out about this, she was so angry that she vomited blood on the spot. Then, she secretly swore that she would make Xiao Lingye and Xiao Lingye pay a heavy price.

    After that, Jiang Shuyu was sent abroad by her family and did not appear in the capital for the next few years.

 Chapter 875 - Back to Village

    <h4>Chapter 875: Back to Vige</h4>

    After Xiao Lingye¡¯s matter came to an end, Xiao Lingyu brought the two children back to Taoyuan Vige.

    In any case, the two children had already yed in the capital for more than a month. They had already yed to their heart¡¯s content. They wanted to return to Taoyuan Vige.

    However, after Xiao Lingye¡¯s matter was exposed, Xiao Letong was afraid that something would happen to his uncle, so he gave his uncle two talismans through Xiao Ling.

    Once Xiao Lingye was in danger, the talismans would react. Xiao Letong could then teleport over to save him. Xiao Lingye had doted on Xiao Letong for two lifetimes. He definitely had to protect him well.

    Of course, after Xiao Lingye¡¯s identity was exposed, many of the students in the school began to curry favor with Xiao Lingye.

    After all, instead of trying to find a job after graduation, it was better to build a good rtionship with Xiao Lingye. Perhaps they could rely on Xiao Lingye to get into the Imperial Pce Group or the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group.

    They saw the best example in Ning Junpeng. That day, Xiao Lingye¡¯s brother-inw gently patted Ning Junpeng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re very loyal. If you n on working for Imperial Pce, I¡¯ll get someone to reserve a position for you.¡±

    That was the dream job for many students. How could Ning Junpeng be so lucky?

    However, everyone also understood the reason why. Ning Junpeng was treated differently by the big boss of the Imperial Pce group because of Xiao Lingye. Ning Junpeng was good friends with Xiao Lingye. When Xiao Lingye was criticized by everyone, he still stood firmly with Xiao Lingye.

    His loyalty should be rewarded.

    However, others saw it as a chance for them to get their dream job if they fawn over Xiao Lingye.

    ...

    During this period of time, the harassment that Xiao Lingye received in school really annoyed him. In the end, he simply asked for leave from school.

    Anyway, they were in their fourth year and were about to graduate soon. There was no need for them to stay in school all the time.

    After leaving school, Xiao Lingye focused on learning skills from Lei Junshan. Lei Junshan didn¡¯t hide anything from Xiao Lingye. He would teach Xiao Lingye everything he had.

    Lei Junshan was often touted as a genius in his field. He was the leading figure for a reason. But when he encountered Xiao Lingye, he felt like a dummy. If he was a genius, Xiao Lingye was a demon.

    Lei Junshan patted Xiao Lingye¡¯s shoulder and eximed, ¡°Ye ¡®Er, I reckon that the era of Lei Junshan will soon pass. Then it will be the era of Xiao Lingye.¡±

    No wonder he could develop a smallpany into apany worth tens of millions in just two years. Lei Junshan was amazed.

    Xiao Lingye immediately said humbly, ¡°Big Brother, I still have a lot to learn.¡±

    Lei Junshan just smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother thinks highly of you. However, Big Brother wishes you to surpass your brother-inw and rece him as the richest man in the world.¡±

    Xiao Lingye was shocked and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m only a small shrimp in the industry. In business, the gap between Big Brother and brother-inw and me is huge. So, I¡¯ll leave the matter of making money to you and brother-inw!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Blooming Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 876: Blooming Everywhere</h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu had the n to set up farms in the seven regions of China, in half a year, Green Fresh Supermarkets blossomed everywhere. There would be at least one supermarket in every city.

    Other than the remote viges, the supermarket was avable in every city. There were 300 to 400 of them. However, the supply of each store was limited every day. Whether it sold well or not, the amount was fixed.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the stock not selling. Even though Green Fresh wasn¡¯t known by everyone, it was a household name among the rich.

    It had even be a standard for the rich. Green Fresh became a big brand in the high-end fruits and vegetable market.

    The seven farms also became seven tourist farms. Each farm had its own unique characteristic. There was an endless stream of tourists every day.

    However, every farm had one defining feature, and that was the canteen!

    The seven farms all had a food canteen. The ingredients came from the farm itself. There were sometimes outside ingredients like seafood. Seafood couldn¡¯t be grown unless Xiao Lingyu contracted an area near the sea.

    In just half a year, the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Group almost monopolized the entire high-end market of agricultural products and agricultural by-products in the entire country. Moreover, they were always in short supply. The rich and powerful families needed to eat the products from Green Fresh daily. The food from other ces became tasteless.

    However, even powerful families couldn¡¯t get the products every day. Their children and elderly would cause a ruckus. The families tried to make bookings with the supermarket, but they were rejected.

    Of course, it would make people unhappy. And people wanted to cause trouble.

    However, once they looked around, they would find out who was behind Green Fresh Group. It was not worth it to offend such a big force for the sake of food.

    ...

    Therefore, as long as they were wise, they would not find trouble with Green Fresh group.

    Of course, there were also some people who were blind and stupid. They thought that they were powerful and could step on a puny supermarket. They had to suffer the consequences.

    Green Fresh Supermarkets opened smoothly.

    Green Fresh Group had seven farms, 318 supermarkets, and other processing factories. Their total assets amounted to more than 100 billion.

    Green Fresh Group became arge-scale private enterprise in the country, while Xiao Lingyu controlled 80% of the group.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu also became the richest woman in the country.

    The husband was the richest man in the country, and the wife was the richest woman in the country. All the money was gathered in one family.

    Previously, everyone had only heard of Gong Tianhao, but they had never seen him before.

    Now that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation had risen and her exposure had increased, the man behind her had also been exposed.

    Therefore, everyone in the country knew that the female boss of Green Fresh Group had married the richest man in the country.

    At first, many people thought that this richest man, even if he was not a bald old man, was at least middle-aged.

    However, when people opened the news photos and saw the man, it made the female fans scream. This man was so handsome and so young.

    Of course, the female boss was a very beautiful woman. They were a match made in heaven.

    And their children were so cute and handsome.

    They held a child each, and they radiated happiness.

    Because of the increase in exposure, Gong Tianhao did not hide his identity. On the contrary, he hoped that everyone in the world would know about his wife and children.

    In this way, no one would dare to have any designs on them.

    Of course, with the increase in exposure, whenever his family left Taoyuan Vige, Gong Tianhao arranged for many security guards to protect them. He knew that normal people wouldn¡¯t offend them, but he was still worried.

    Because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s support for her career, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s industry developed very smoothly. No one dared to cause trouble for her. As for those small troubles, Xiao Lingyu could easily deal with them herself.

    Unknowingly, Green Fresh became thergest exclusive fruit and vegetable supermarket in the country.

    ...

    Country F¡¯s International Royal Forest Agricultural Group was an international well-known agricultural product and agricultural by-products production and salespany. It was also the world¡¯srgest agricultural enterprise.

    They focused on the high-end agricultural route too. Their clients were the world¡¯s top rich people.

    On this day, in the office of the CEO of Country F¡¯s International Royal Forest Agricultural Group, the president, Macon, looked at a sales report, and his frown became more and more serious.

    Then, he threw the report at a man before him and asked in a stern voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has the total sales volume in China fallen from 60%st year to 20% this year? The total loss has reached tens of billions. In fact, this trend has been there for the past three years already.

    ¡°Bruce, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, why don¡¯t you just step down as the president of the China Region?¡±

    China was a big country with a huge poption. Plus, some of the rich people there adored foreign products. Therefore, some of them liked to travel overseas and purchase foreign products.

    Royal Forest was the number one brand of agricultural products internationally. They had monopolized the Chinese market in the past. Their total sales in China reached 30 to 40 billion.

    However, in recent years, the total sales in China continued to decline.

 Chapter 877 - Royal Forest

    <h4>Chapter 877: Royal Forest</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In the past two to three years, the decline was only 0.01 percent. The decline was not so great, and naturally, the head office did not take it to heart. However, they still berated the regional president.

    However, this recent year, the total sales in China had shown a giant plummet.

    Such a terrible sales result made the president of the head office, Macon, very angry.

    Bruce lowered his head and reported, ¡°Boss, there is now apany in China that specializes in selling agricultural products and agricultural by-products. All the rich and powerful people in China have abandoned us to buy from them.¡±

    When he was in China, he secretly sent people to buy from thatpany. After he ate them, he felt that the food was too delicious.

    He was from country F, and his family was also from Country F.

    When he was sent to China, he would usually go to a big hotel to eat. But after trying Green Fresh¡¯s food, he would cook at home. He couldn¡¯t let anyone find out that he had been using the ingredients from Green Fresh, or he¡¯d be branded a traitor.

    When he had business meetings with clients at big hotels, they would order Royal Forest¡¯s food to please him. However, after eating Green Fresh¡¯s food, Bruce had to admit that the taste was too different. His feeling wasplicated.

    However, he didn¡¯t realize how tough the situation was until he reported the sales to the head office at the end of the month. He instantly had a headache.

    He really wanted to tear up these reports, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. He could only brace himself and report to the head office.

    After listening to Bruce¡¯s report, Macon¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on Bruce¡¯s face. There was disdain and contempt in his eyes as if he didn¡¯t believe Bruce.

    ...

    Macon said coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re trying to tell me that apany in China has snatched away the customers of Royal Forest, the number one international brand? In just half a year¡¯s time, we¡¯ve lost more than half of our customers. We¡¯ve lost tens of billions. Am I right, Bruce?¡±

    Bruce knew that Macon didn¡¯t believe him, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Then, he exined, ¡°Boss, thepany in China...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Bruce!¡± Macon shouted sternly. He did not listen to his exnation at all and directly said, ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t make excuses for your own ipetence. Do you know that ever since you became our regional president in China, our total sales volume has been declining every year? Now, the decline in the past six months is even more outrageous. So...¡± Macon paused, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the ability, then you can step down. I¡¯ll have someone else rece you. I don¡¯t believe that a Chinesepany will be able to provide better products than ours.¡±

    In short, Mason did not believe at all that a ce like China that was so backward could produce stock that could rival Royal Forest. Therefore, he believed that Bruce was just making an excuse for his ipetence.

    Bruce could only smile bitterly. After all, if he didn¡¯t taste the food from Green Fresh himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe it either.

    Macon then said, ¡°Bruce, I have decided to remove you from your position as the President of the branchpany in China. You will take a leave of absence for the time being. After I have a meeting with the higher-ups, we will move you to a suitable position.¡± In other words, he would be given permanent suspension until thepany found a position for him. This was no different from being fired.

    Other than this sounded better than being fired. However, Macon was the highest person in charge of the group and also had the highest authority. Who would dare to refute his decision?

    Bruce said calmly, ¡°Macon, since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll write my resignation now.¡±

    When Macon heard that, his expression turned ugly as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Bruceughed coldly and said, ¡°What do you think? I quit.¡±

    Macon¡¯s face instantly turned ck. He looked slightly angry as he said, ¡°You...¡±

    Bruce did not argue with him and directly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go write my resignation letter now. I hope Mr. Macon can quickly approve it. Oh, right.¡± Just as Bruce was about to turn around, Bruce suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Macon, you better arrange for someone to head the office in China soon, or else you might even lose that 20 percent of sales!¡± That 20 percent sale was won over by Bruce after he made some friends in China. Now that he was leaving Royal Forest, his business contact would retract the cooperation too.

    Bruce nned to apply for a job at Green Fresh Group. If he seeded, he also wanted to bring his wife and daughter to China.

    Macon was furious seeing Bruce react like this.

    Then, he quickly calmed down. He called the personnel department and issued a letter of dismissal.

    ¡®This Bruce doesn¡¯t have the ability but likes to talk back. Letting him resign is too easy. I¡¯ll have him banned in the industry!¡¯ Macon thought viciously.

    Soon, Macon would live to regret that decision.

    ...

    In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Green Fresh Group, Zeng Yaozu reported to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Phoenix Farm, Hundred Flower Valley Farm... Tourism at these farms has fully matured. Last month, the number of tourists to Phoenix farm was 20,000 per day, and the Hundred Flower Valley farm was 30,000 per day... This month, the number of tourists to Phoenix farm reached 30,000 per day and the Hundred Flower Valley 45,000 per day. The growth rate is...¡±

    However, the number of tourists going to these farms was not enoughpared to the 200,000 touristsing to Taoyuan vige every day.

    However, these farms were new, and there were still many areas that were not fully developed yet. There were all sorts of entertainment projects that were not in ce yet. These tourists had gone there purely because of the reputation of Green Fresh Group. So the fact that they could get 30,000 to 40,000 visitors per day was already very good.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Mm, they¡¯re all doing pretty well.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu continued reporting, ¡°The 318 supermarkets in the country have basically stabilized their supply and sales.¡±

    The sales were stable, but every supermarket was unable to meet the demand. However, thepany would not raise the supply. That was their principle.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she thought for a while and said, ¡°Pass on the message. At the end of the month, all the employees will get a reward for their hard work.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Green fresh treated its employees very well. There were bonuses often. Even the cleaners would get the rewards.

    After the two of them discussed the official matters, they brought up some private matters.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yaozu, it¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve been busy for the past half a year.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°So, president, are you nning to let me take a vacation?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu thought that he had heard wrong. He dug his ears and asked in disbelief, ¡°President, are you sure? Are you merciful enough to let me take a vacation?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Am I that much of a tyrant? I¡¯m going to give you a two-month vacation. What do you think, Manager Zhang?¡± Xiao Lingyu leaned back in her chair, crossed her arms across her chest, and asked in amusement, ¡°Does Manager Zhang not like it? If that¡¯s the case, then I...¡± I¡¯ll take it back.

    ¡°Of course I like it!¡± Zeng Yaozu was afraid that Xiao Lingyu would revoke his vacation, so he quickly said, ¡°But, why are you suddenly so kind as to give me a vacation?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had kept him working all day and all night. Zeng Yaozu couldn¡¯t have anyints, or someone at home would tattle on him.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I heard that Xinxin is pregnant, and she is having it hard. Although your father-inw and mother-inw are taking care of her, I know that during this period of time, a woman¡¯s greatest wish is to have her husband by her side so that she can feel more at ease.¡±

    After Zeng Yaozu heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Actually, ever since he found out that his wife was pregnant, Zeng Yaozu was so happy that he wanted to fly. However, he was so busy with work that he couldn¡¯t be with his pregnant wife.

    Therefore, he could only contact her by phone every day. Zeng Yaozu would always ask about her condition, and Xiao Xinxin would tell him every day that she was fine and he did not need to worry.

    Later, when he went home, he found out that Xiao Xinxin suffered a lot during the pregnancy. She couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well and even vomited every day. It really made his heart ache, but he couldn¡¯t help much. It made him very anxious.

    He thought about taking a vacation to apany her, but... This was opposed by his family.

    There were so many people at home to take care of Xiao Xinxin. Moreover, this was just a pregnancy reaction. Even if he was by her side, he couldn¡¯t help much.

    Moreover, thepany needed him since it was expanding fast. Therefore, he didn¡¯t ask for leave or share his concerns with Xiao Lingyu.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu would give him a leave voluntarily. He was really happy.

    Xiao Lingyu stood up and patted his shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°Go home and apany Xinxin!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

 Chapter 878 - The tea is Too Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 878: The tea is Too Delicious</h4>

    Zeng Yaozu was on vacation. Naturally, many things needed to be handled by Xiao Lingyu personally.

    ¡°President, Mr. Bruce wants to meet you.¡± The Secretary reported to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu did not react for a moment. ¡°Bruce?¡± The name sounded like a foreigner.

    The secretary said, ¡°Bruce is the president of Country F¡¯s Royal Forest branch in China.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had heard a lot about Royal Forest.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked. Then, she said, ¡°Invite him in!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Secretary replied.

    A momentter, the secretary led him in.

    ¡°Mr. Bruce, please take a seat!¡± The secretary asked, ¡°Do you want coffee or tea?¡±

    Bruce said very politely, ¡°Can I have a cup of tea? I heard that yourpany¡¯s tea is very fragrant!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu loved tea, so Xiao Lingyu added some spring water to the water used in the president¡¯s office to make tea. Therefore, the tea that was brewed was very fragrant and refreshing.

    ...

    The guests would be served the same tea. Naturally, many people in the industry knew that the tea in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s office was very delicious.

    Bruce, of course, was unwilling to let go of this opportunity to taste the tea.

    In the past, when he was the president of the Royal Forest¡¯s branch in China, he could be said to have apetitive rtionship with Xiao Lingyu. They were sworn enemies.

    The two of them simply did not have the chance to sit face to face.

    The secretary quickly brewed a pot of tea and brought it over. After pouring a cup of water for Bruce and Xiao Lingyu, she left and gently closed the door.

    Bruce smelled the fragrance of the tea and quickly picked up the teacup. He closed his eyes and sniffed it with a look of enjoyment. Before he drank it, he eximed, ¡°This smell is really fragrant!¡±

    Then, he put it into his mouth and took a sip. Then, he drank a cup of tea in one gulp. The fragrance of the tea flowed out of his mouth, and he could not help but enjoy the aftertaste.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Bruce, who was enjoying the tea so much, and was speechless for a moment.

    After Bruce finished drinking a cup, he could not wait to pour himself another cup. He didn¡¯t seem to notice the impropriety.

    Just as he was about to drink the second cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped him and said, ¡°Bruce, we Chinese usually drink tea slowly, to savor it carefully.¡± Xiao Lingyu tried to be polite as she could.

    When Bruce heard that, he knew he had been inappropriate. However, he could not be med. This tea was really too delicious. He fell in love with the tea.

    Bruce smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Xiao. I was too attracted by this tea.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Bruce, real good tea needs to be savored slowly.¡±

    Bruce nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know that the tea culture in China is extensive and profound. In the future, I will definitely study the tea culture. However, President Xiao, let me enjoy another cup of tea with you.¡±

    With that, he finished another cup of tea.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± What else can I say?

    Bruce drank cup after cup until the entire teapot was empty. He eximed, ¡°President Xiao, the tea here is really delicious.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the empty teapot and asked embarrassedly, ¡°Is there any more?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked her secretary toe in and make another pot of tea for him.

    Bruce was overjoyed.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    She looked at the man bouncing with joy at the prospect of tea.

    ¡®What is this man doing here anyway?¡¯

 Chapter 879 - Job Application

    <h4>Chapter 879: Job Application</h4>

    When the other party drank the fourth pot of tea and went to the bathroom five times, Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to ask, ¡°May I ask, Mr. Bruce, why did youe to find me? It can¡¯t be for the tea, right?¡±

    Bruce put down his empty cup and said with a smile, ¡°President Xiao, I am your great admirer...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu was slightly stunned, then she interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Bruce, I¡¯m already married, and my husband is very easily jealous. If he hears this, he will break your legs!¡± Her husband was getting more jealous by the day.

    Bruce was stunned at first, then he reacted. He immediately waved his hands and defended himself, ¡°No, no, president Xiao, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    He had a wife and children, and he had always been loyal to his wife. No matter how beautiful other women were, he would not be moved.

    Bruce scratched his head a few times. He seemed to be a little anxious and did not know how to express it.

    Bruce exined, ¡°CEO Xiao, I... I mean, I respect and admire you very much. I have always regarded you as my idol... I...¡±

    He had stayed in China for so many years, and he could speak thenguage fluently. However, the Chinesenguage was broad and profound. Seeing Bruce¡¯s expression, Xiao Lingyu finally understood that he had used the wrong words, which almost caused a misunderstanding.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked, ¡°Thank you for thepliments, Mr. Bruce. So, you came today to..¡±

    Mr. Bruce was about to exin, but his face suddenly turned red. He said, ¡°Sorry, President Xiao, I need to go to the bathroom!¡±

    He had drunk so much tea, and this was the consequence.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Please!¡±

    A momentter, Bruce came back.

    As soon as he came back, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°President Xiao, you have heard that I have been removed from my position as the branch president of Royal Forest in China, and the head office has banned me from the industry.¡±

    Royal Forest and Green Fresh werepetingpanies.

    If the otherpany had any news, the first to know would be the rivalpany.

    Bruce being fired from his position was not a secret. Of course, Xiao Lingyu would know.

    Xiao Lingyu asked again, ¡°I know, but what does it have to do with me?¡±

    The CEO of a rivalpany suddenly came looking. Generally speaking, it was not good news. Xiao Lingyu would naturally be on guard.

    Bruce said, ¡°Of course, it has to do with you. Do you know why I was fired by the head office?¡± Then, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to answer, he said anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s because I praised yourpany in front of the head office. The president didn¡¯t believe me, so I was fired!¡± He felt wronged. He was just telling the truth. Instead, the head office determined that his ability was not good enough.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless as she asked, ¡°Oh, I see. Then did Mr. Brucee to find me to ask me forpensation?¡±

    Bruce shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. My dismissal is the decision of Royal Forest¡¯s head office. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± so, what exactly are you here for?

    ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for a job!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

 Chapter 880 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 880: The Reason</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu thought that she had heard wrongly. She then asked, ¡°Mr. Bruce, what did you say? Can you repeat it?¡±

    The former president of the rivalpany hade to herpany to apply for the job. Xiao Lingyu felt that it was a little unbelievable just thinking about it.

    Bruce said very seriously, ¡°President Xiao, I said that I came here to apply for a job.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked with some doubt, ¡°Mr. Bruce, if I remember correctly, the agricultural products and agricultural by-products of Royal Forest Group are the top brands in the world, right? And you used to be its Chinese branch president. Even if you were fired, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to apply for the job at any otherpany. Why did you choose mypany? You have to know that my green fresh group isn¡¯t well-known in the global market.¡±

    Her products were currently only sold in China and hadn¡¯t been sold abroad. Back then, she had a n to sell her products all over the world. However, she didn¡¯t even have the stock to supply the national market.

    Therefore, she had to take this slow.

    However, Bruce said very seriously, ¡°President Xiao, I have eaten your vegetables, fruits, and other things. I feel that these are the most delicious things I have ever eaten. Even Royal Forest can¡¯tpare to them. I am very optimistic about yourpany and products. Believe me, yourpany and products will definitely be famous around the world in no time. So, before that happens, I would like to work for you so that I¡¯ll be on the right side in the future!¡±

    Bruce said these words with confidence, his eyes shining.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu said after thinking for a moment, ¡°I am also very confident in my product. I also believe that mypany will soon be famous around the world. However, Mr. Bruce, since you are interested ining to mypany to apply for a job, I have to follow the procedures and interview you. There should be no problem, right?¡±

    Bruce smiled and said, ¡°Of course, there is no problem!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s first question was, ¡°You¡¯re not here to work at mypany to be a corporate spy, right? After all, Green Fresh and Royal Forest are rivals. You were the branch President in China. Is this a trick to steal mypany¡¯s business secrets?¡±

    ...

    The question was so sharp and serious that Bruce was a little stunned.

    Then, he reacted and defended himself, ¡°Oh, no, President Xiao. You¡¯vepletely misunderstood. I was really fired by Royal Forest Group¡¯s head office. It wasn¡¯t a trick at all. And I came to yourpany to apply because I¡¯m fascinated by your vegetables and fruits. If I work here, I don¡¯t need to secretly go to buy your things anymore. Do you know that when I was still working in China, I had to secretly get people to buy your products? I don¡¯t even dare to cook them around my colleagues.¡±

    Then, Bruce kept praising the fruits and vegetables.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    She had never thought that Bruce would actually be a foodie. He wanted toe to herpany just to eat openly.

    Of course, she did not doubt Bruce¡¯s words.

    Because her food had such charm.

    Just look at herpany¡¯s top executives.

 Chapter 881 - Value

    <h4>Chapter 881: Value</h4>

    After Bruce talked for a long time, he told Xiao Lingyu seriously, ¡°President Xiao, please believe me. I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not amercial spy sent by your opponent. I¡¯m very sincere. Please believe me!¡±

    He was really attracted by the fruits and vegetables grown by the green fresh group. Moreover, he could clearly feel that his body was getting better and better after eating her food. The rumors on the inte were true. The inte said that eating fruits for a long time could strengthen one¡¯s body.

    Actually, even if Bruce wasn¡¯t fired, he nned on switching jobs already.

    It was just that the head office was too impatient. They did not send people to investigate and directly fired him. They even banned him from the industry.

    However, the head office probably never expected that he didn¡¯t apply for the other western, globalpanies but came to work for their rival in China instead.

    The head office believed that otherpanies wouldn¡¯t use him after the ban, and they were right, but they forgot about their rivals. Green Fresh would not have that problem.

    After Xiao Lingyu heard Bruce¡¯s words, she thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for the time being. However,¡± she said with a serious and confident expression, she said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re amercial spy, I¡¯m not worried. Because my family¡¯smercial secrets are only in my hands. But if you tried that...¡±

    As the jade stones continued to flow in, Xiao Ling became more powerful and the farming space more vibrant.

    As Xiao Ling¡¯s ability increased, Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that her abilities were increasing too. Her five senses were sharper than normal. Perhaps she could be said to have superpowers already.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu had confidence that she could protect herself.

    If anyone wanted to capture her, she could easily fight back. She was not bragging. It was simply the truth.

    ...

    Of course, other than the few people she was close to, no one else knew about these special abilities.

    Bruce could not help but feel a chill down his spine when he saw her confident and somewhat frightening smile. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really not amercial spy.¡±

    The founder of Green fresh, Xiao Lingyu, was a legend. She was a businesswoman, but she was very humane. She had a fair and kind side, but she was not a saint. To whoever bullied her, she would definitely take revenge. Therefore, no one dared to look down on her.

    Bruce had been in the business world for so long, so he naturally knew the meaning of her smile.

    Xiao Lingyu did not dwell on this question. Instead, she nodded and asked the second question.

    She said, ¡°If you cane to mypany, what can you do? Or rather, what kind of value can you create that is worth me taking such a big risk to recruit you?¡±

    Royal Forest was, after all, the number one international brand in the industry. It had a deep foundation and a huge amount of capital.

    If Royal Forest found out that Green Fresh had hired someone they fired, they woulde after Green Fresh. This would lead to a conflict.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t mind the conflict. It was inevitable. But she wanted to know whether she had picked the right person to start the conflict for.

 Chapter 882 - Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 882: Battlefield</h4>

    Bruce seemed to have been preparing for this question.

    He said confidently, ¡°I can help you open up a global market.¡± Then he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve observed and investigated. Your product¡¯s current market is only in the scope of China. Although the Green Fresh brand has reached the stage where everyone in China knows about it, it ispletely unknown on a global scope.

    ¡°Without fame, it will be difficult to open up a global market. No matter how good your product is, without fame, connections, or background, it is very likely that you will be suppressed by the bigpanies.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But I have been in the industry for so many years and have a certain amount of connections on the global market. So, as long as you hand over the foreign market to me, I will definitely help you a lot.¡±

    He had been the president of the China branch for the past few years, but he had umted a lot of connections when he worked at the head office a few years ago.

    Therefore, he was very confident about this.

    Xiao Lingyu heard this and said with augh, ¡°Mr. Bruce, do you know who my husband is?¡±

    Bruce was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°Rumor has it that your husband is Gong Tianhao, the behind-the-scenes boss of the richestpany in China!¡±

    As soon as he said that, his face immediately turned a little guilty.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, my husband is Gong Tianhao of the Imperial Pce Group!¡±

    Ever since her career grew bigger and bigger, Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity had be less mysterious, and he even appeared on the news from time to time.

    Now, everyone in the country knew that the richest man in the country was Gong Tianhao of the Imperial Pce Group.

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°My husband is Gong Tianhao, the owner of the Imperial Group. His business is all over the world. In terms of connections, my husband is definitely not worse than you, right?¡±

    As his wife, if she wanted to expand her overseas business, he would definitely use his connections to help her.

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words were actually quite straightforward. She didn¡¯t need the value Bruce could bring.

    Bruce naturally understood this point and felt a little discouraged. However, if he wanted to stay and work, he had to convince Xiao Lingyu and give her a reason to keep him.

    Bruce thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes. While Mr. Gong has global connections but he doesn¡¯t have experience in this field. I have confidence that I can help spread the Green Fresh brand on the global scale and rece Royal Forest as the top brand in the world.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Haha, it seems that Mr. Bruce is very confident in his ability.¡± She paused for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, you have convinced me.¡± In other words, Bruce passed the second test.

    Bruce secretly heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡®The rumor is that the boss of Green Fresh is not simple. The rumor is true.¡¯

    Then, Xiao Lingyu asked the third question. She said, ¡°If someone uses your family and friends to threaten you and get someone to betray thepany, what will you do?¡±

    Bruce was stunned when he heard that.

    What... What kind of question was that?

    These were just business deals. Why would someone use such a method to threaten him?

    Xiao Lingyu looked at his expression and said seriously, ¡°The business world is like a battlefield!¡±

    After Bruce heard that, he immediately reacted.

    That was indeed the case.

    In the business world, the strong preyed on the weak, and the strong were the kings.

    For this reason, sometimes, the development of an enterprise could not be done without some unscrupulous means just to obtain the greatest benefits.

    When Green Fresh Group reached out to the global scale, it would have a direct conflict with Royal Forest. Then, Royal Forest might use unscrupulous means to deal with Green Fresh. It was to preserve their face as the top global brand.

    When Bruce faced this problem, he thought deeply for a moment.

    Then, he said seriously, ¡°When that dayes, I will immediately report the situation to you or directly call the police. In short, I will not let those people seed.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    Bruce said, ¡°Because that is my professional ethics.¡±

    ¡°But what if the lives of your family and friends are in danger?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked sharply again.

    That was not impossible. And in these situations, most people would choose topromise. It was understandable.

    However, Xiao Lingyu still wanted to hear Bruce¡¯s answer.

    Bruce thought for a moment and said firmly, ¡°If there is no other choice, I will not sacrifice thepany secrets or my family and friends. Instead, I will choose to die and perish together with the enemies!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised by this answer.

 Chapter 883 - Anger

    <h4>Chapter 883: Anger </h4>

    When Bruce answered thest question seriously, Xiao Lingyu stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Bruce. You have been epted! I hope that we can work together happily in the future!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu extended her right hand. After Bruce heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, he could not hide his excitement. He looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and was stunned. Then, he extended his hand and said with a smile, ¡°President Xiao, thank you!¡±

    They sped their hands. In the future, they would be sping the global market.

    ...

    In the President¡¯s office at Royal Forest¡¯s China branch, when Peter saw the sales report and investigation report that his subordinate handed over, his face turned green and purple.

    Suddenly, he angrily threw the report in his hand at his subordinate¡¯s face and said in a loud and angry voice, ¡°Is this the answer you gave me? Almost all of our market share in China has been snatched away? What are you doing? How could you make such a big mistake?¡±

    His subordinate was reprimanded and scolded, and his expression was not good either. His face was unsightly, turning white and red. However, he did not dare to get angry and exined, ¡°Mr. Peter, you can¡¯t me us for this. Most of our customers in China have been snatched away by apany called Green Fresh Supermarket.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Peter became even angrier. He shouted angrily, ¡°Are you joking with me? Our customers in China were snatched away by a supermarket? Royal Forest produces the best things in the world. It¡¯s the world¡¯s number one brand. Our food represents one¡¯s noble status. Now, you¡¯re telling me the Chinese has abandoned us for a supermarket?! If this gets out, everyone in the world willugh their heads off.¡±

    The subordinate knew that Peter didn¡¯t believe him, and his face showed some helplessness and understanding.

    Thinking back, when he first came to China, he was also shocked when he heard this news. After his investigation, he finally understood how difficult it had been for Mr. Bruce, the previous branch manager.

    The Chinese were always focused on the matter of face. Therefore, those with power and wealth would always use stuff that would resonate with their high status. They would not care for the price. Therefore, luxury brands always had a big market in China.

    However, they had acted differently. They abandoned brand product like Royal Forest to buy from a small local market. This was too surprising.

    When the subordinate wanted to exin further, Peter suddenly asked, ¡°What kind of supermarket is Green Fresh?¡±

    ......

    His Chinese wasn¡¯t very good. He couldn¡¯t get much of an idea from the name.

    His subordinate exined, ¡°Green Fresh Supermarket is asupermarket that sells vegetables and fruits and other heavy agricultural products and agricultural by-products. The supermarket is actually not that big. Each shop is around 2,000 to 3,000 square meters. Most importantly, all the products in this supermarkete from a ce called Taoyuan Vige...¡±

    Peter frowned.

 Chapter 884 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 884: n</h4>

    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, a luxurious ck car drove to the vicinity of the Taoyuan vige Green Fresh Supermarket.

    In the car, a man in a ck suit with yellow hair and green eyes pointed at the nearby supermarket and said, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s the supermarket!¡±

    Peter, who was sitting in the car, took a look and revealed an incredulous look. He said, ¡°This small supermarket has almost taken away all the customers from Royal Forest in China?¡±

    Previously, when his subordinate reported to him that Green Fresh supermarket was not that big but had stolen all of their business, he thought his subordinate was lying.

    When he saw it with his own eyes, he still found it unbelievable.

    His subordinate said helplessly, ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate nced at the scene outside the supermarket, and he looked at his watch, ¡°This supermarket opens at 7:30 every morning. However, many of the rich families send their maids here early in the morning to wait for the opening.¡±

    Peter asked in surprise, ¡°What did you say? The rich families are sending their people here to keep vigil for the opening. Doesn¡¯t the supermarket offer delivery service?¡±

    Royal Forest provided necessary services to its customers. If a customer requested delivery, they would deliver the goods to their home. Of course, one had to pay extra for this service.

    They followed the philosophy that customers were Gods. Therefore, when Peter heard that Green Fresh didn¡¯t offer any delivery service, he was shocked.

    Peter asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why?¡±

    The subordinate exined, ¡°ording to the rules and regtions of this supermarket, except for a very small number of regr customers, they do not offer delivery services or even ept reservations. No matter your status, if you want the things here, you have to line up.¡±

    Peter said in surprise, ¡°This... Are there so many peopleing to this small supermarket?¡±

    ording to what he knew, the Chinese valued face very much. But now, they were sending people to queue up at the supermarket to buy things?

    ......

    Peter could not figure out what the reason was.

    The subordinate said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Yes, the things sold here are too good.¡± At this point, he paused and continued, ¡°There is only one such supermarket in every big city, and in more developed cities, there are at most two. Each supermarket only has a daily supply of 20,000 to 30,000 catties. Once it¡¯s sold out, it will close.¡±

    Peter listened with an expressionless face.

    The subordinate continued, ¡°In the past, only a few cities in China had supermarkets like this. They didn¡¯t affect us that much. However, in the past half a year or so, these supermarkets have sprouted like, uh, bamboo shoots after the rain. Now, they¡¯ve bloomed all over China. I heard that there are more than 300 of them.

    ¡°These 300 supermarkets robbed almost all of our customers in China. The rest came to us when they couldn¡¯t get the stuff from Green Fresh in time.¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect the situation in China to be so terrible. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee to take the job.

    But since he had taken the job, this problem had to be solved.

    He sank into deep thought.

 Chapter 885 - We are not Poor

    <h4>Chapter 885: We are not Poor</h4>

    The entrance of the Green Fresh supermarket was bustling with activity.

    The customers chatted andughed with the people beside them as if they were very familiar with each other. They actually got to know each other while lining up for the shop opening.

    However, no matter how lively the crowd at the entrance was, and no matter how long the line in front was, no one dared to cut the line.

    Every morning, there were a few long lines. Every time the supermarket opened, only 100 people could enter.

    After that, one person woulde out, and one person would enter.

    This was very different from the situation when the supermarket had just opened.

    During the first three days when the supermarket opened, the customers would enter and leave normally.

    But after three days, they had to queue obediently.

    With a daily volume of 30,000 catties, they could serve around two to three hundred customers. Of course, this was because many of them were sent over byrge families. Arge family needed hundreds to thousands of catties of items a day.

    Peter looked at the orderly queue of people, and his heart was filled with displeasure.

    There were only several rich and noble families in a big city. However, Green Fresh catered not only to them but also to themon people. He could see them lining up at the entrance.

    ¡°Boss,¡± his subordinate looked at Peter¡¯s expression and called out carefully.

    Peter came back to his senses and looked at his subordinate, then said, ¡°Go to that supermarket and buy some things back!¡± He wanted to see for himself what kind of amazing treasure this supermarket was selling.

    There was a saying in China: Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in battles.

    When his subordinate heard this, he asked in a daze, ¡°Now?¡±

    Peter asked unhappily, ¡°Of course. How long do you think we should wait?¡±

    His subordinate said with a troubled look, ¡°No, boss. We¡¯ll have to queue up if we go now. Plus, we might not even get the chance to get anything when it¡¯s our turn.¡±

    Peter¡¯s sharp gaze swept over him and then said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s your problem! I¡¯ll go back now!¡±

    The subordinate, ¡°...¡±

    Looking at his superior who had gone far away, and then looking at the long line, his brows tightly knitted together.

    If he lined up, the things inside would be gone when it was his turn. Therefore, he had to approach those who had already made their purchases.

    Half an hour had passed, and his face waspletely red from the sun and anxiety.

    He had no idea that these people would reject his offer. He offered them such a high price to buy their stuff. Even if he offered more than ten times the price, those people would look at him like idiots. Then, they would coldly say, ¡°Do we look like people who are very short of money?¡±

    People who were short of money woulde here to buy stuff too, but they bought very little. Therefore, they valued their purchase very much.

    The rest were rich customers. They came here to buy the vegetables and fruits because they were fresh and delicious.

    There were also maids from rich families.

    Therefore, no matter what kind of people he met, he could not persuade any of them to sell him their purchase.

    The subordinate was confused.

    Why did these people not want to make money?

    He stayed at the supermarket entrance for the whole morning, until the supermarket closed, but he failed to buy anything from the other customers.

    The man was depressed.

    He could imagine his boss getting angry since he didn¡¯t finish the job.

 Chapter 886 - Watermelon

    <h4>Chapter 886: Watermelon</h4>

    When this subordinate went back, Peter was indeed angry.

    When he heard the report from his subordinate and how those customers refused to sell him their purchase at a much higher price, he was anxious and angry.

    The subordinate said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll send people to guard the entrance of the supermarket tonight. We¡¯ll definitely be able to buy the things we need tomorrow!¡±

    That n worked. They got the stuff from the supermarket. The subordinate carried two baskets of things to Peter¡¯s office.

    Peter looked at the things in the basket and frowned. He asked, ¡°Why did you buy so little?¡±

    The subordinate said with a bitter face, ¡°Boss, the people we sent lined up at the back of the line. When it was their turn, most of the things had been sold already. It¡¯s already not bad that we managed to get something.¡±

    Peter looked at the items in the two baskets. The vegetables were watery. The leaves were green, and the roots were tender and cute. Even if they were raw, it would make people want to take a bite.

    The other basket contained a fewmon fruits. There were three apples, four plums, and half of a watermelon.

    The watermelon had been cut open, revealing the bright red flesh inside. Although it had been sealed with stic wrap, the fragrance could not be concealed. Peter took two deep breaths. He wished he could immediately cut it open and taste it.

    However, he still remembered to maintain his demeanor in front of his subordinate.

    He asked, ¡°Are these from that supermarket?¡±

    The subordinate nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Peter asked, ¡°How much did it cost?¡±

    ......

    The subordinate said, ¡°278 RMB for vegetables and 368 RMB for fruits!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Peter was a little surprised when he heard the price. ¡°That cheap?¡± If one bought the same thing from Royal Forest, it would cost at least 3,000 RMB.

    The subordinate said with some confusion, ¡°This supermarket is very strange. They say that they are going the high-end route, but I saw a bunch of poor people in the queue too.¡± The supermarket had business from both the rich and the poor. This was puzzling.

    After hearing this, Peter frowned slightly.

    The subordinate looked at the fruit in the basket and smelled the waves of fragrance emanating from it. He swallowed his saliva and looked very expectant. He said, ¡°Boss, should we try it first?¡± Even though he hadn¡¯t tried them, he noticed that be it the color or the fragrance, and these things were much better than Royal Forest. Therefore, he wanted to taste them.

    The subordinate carefully observed his superior¡¯s expression and then carefully said, ¡°Boss, we should try these things to see what kind of allure they have that they are able to draw the customers away from us.¡± However, he already knew from a nce at Green Fresh¡¯s things were superior to Royal Forest¡¯s. Since Royal Forest was the world¡¯s number one brand in this industry, naturally, the quality of the products by Royal Forest was the best as well.

    But now¡­

    Peter nodded and said, ¡°Go and cut this watermelon!¡±

    The smell of the watermelon kept teasing him. He couldn¡¯t wait to have a taste.

    The subordinate carefully tore open the stic wrap, and the fresh fragrance of the watermelon assailed his nostrils.

    Both of them couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes were shining.

 Chapter 887 - The Plum

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Plum</h4>

    In less than five minutes, half a watermelon, a few apples, and a few plums were eaten.

    Then, when there was only one plum left, Peter and his subordinate looked at each other, their eyes shining. Then, the two of them quickly moved to snatch the plums.

    Peter said loudly in anger, ¡°Walter, I¡¯m your boss. How dare you snatch thest plums? Do you still want your job?¡±

    His subordinate, Walter said fearlessly, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve eaten more than half of the basket? Can¡¯t you give thisst one to your subordinate? I haven¡¯t eaten much yet.¡±

    More than half of the watermelon, two apples, and three plums had been eaten by his boss Peter. As for him, he had only eaten a small piece of watermelon, one apple, and now there was only one plum left. He hadn¡¯t tasted the taste of the plums yet, so he couldn¡¯t give up on it.

    After burping, Peter said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had enough. This belongs to me!¡±

    Walter said excitedly, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve eaten three plums, and there¡¯s only one left. Can you let me have a taste?¡± With that, he reached into the basket.

    Peter said, ¡°No, you can go buy more if you want. This mine!¡± Then, he went to snatch thest plums in the basket.

    This thing was too delicious.

    His subordinate said with a bitter face, ¡°But, Boss, can¡¯t you give me the plum? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get people to buy more.¡± Then, he fought for the plum.

    Peter¡¯s face darkened. He looked at his subordinate and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Walter, I¡¯m your superior. You must listen to what I say!¡±

    In the end, the plum was divided into two halves, one for each person.

    ......

    After eating half of the plum, Peter touched his full belly with an unclear expression.

    He nced at the vegetables in the other basket and asked, ¡°Is the price and taste of the fruits and vegetables at Green Fresh all like this?¡±

    The subordinate shook his head and said, ¡°No. The items in that supermarket are divided into three grades. The price of each grade is different. The better the quality, the higher the price, and sometimes it can be twice as high.¡±

    ¡°Then what grade were we eating?¡± Peter asked again.

    The subordinate said, ¡°It seems to be the third grade or the lowest grade. And the price is also the cheapest.¡±

    When Peter heard this, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. Earlier, he thought that the goods were too cheap, but it was actually their cheapest items.

    However, even if the price doubled for the better quality stuff, they would only cost 3000. That was still a distance away from the 5000 RMB if they bought the same thing at Royal Forest.

    The quality was good, the taste was good, and the price was not high. No wonder so many people went to buy the goods from that supermarket.

    However, he knew very well in his heart that those rich and powerful people were not interested in the taste or the price but in their face.

    No matter how good the food was, as long as they felt that the price had dropped, they would not buy it. Because they couldn¡¯t be caught eating cheap stuff. That would hurt their face.

    A simr analogy could be found between a western restaurant and a street food stall. No matter how delicious the food in a street food stall was, rich people with status wouldn¡¯t eat there because it would lower their value too much.

    Royal Forest and Green Fresh were like a western restaurant and a street food stall.

    But in this case, the street food stall had defeated the Western restaurant.

    There must be a reason for this.

    Peter thought for a moment and immediately ordered Walter to investigate.

 Chapter 888 - Guess the Secret

    <h4>Chapter 888: Guess the Secret</h4>

    In fact, it was very easy to find out why Green Fresh Supermarket¡¯s stuff was selling so well. The answer was right at the fingertips. One could simply look online or ask a customer who went to the supermarket to buy vegetables.

    After getting the result, his subordinate, Walter, had aplicated expression.

    If this was really the reason, the Royal Forest group didn¡¯t have anypetitive advantage at all. Nothing was more important than health. With good health, one could enjoy money and power.

    Peter looked at these investigation reports and listened to his subordinate¡¯s reports. He was expressionless, but he was deep in thought.

    Then, Peter asked seriously, ¡°Do the things in that supermarket really have such a therapeutic effect, or is it just a publicity stunt? Deceiving those consumers is just to promote sales.¡±

    He knew that vegetables and fruits were good for the body, but they had no medical effect at all.

    Otherwise, if that were really the case, then there wouldn¡¯t be the need for any hospitals in the world at all, right?

    Because humans wouldn¡¯t get sick at all.

    Walter replied, ¡°Boss, our people went to investigate. The things sold in that supermarket did indeed have some healing effects. It wasn¡¯t a bluff. Previously, some of the influential families that we worked with had elderly people who weren¡¯t in good health, but after eating their food, their bodies became better day by day, and they weren¡¯t tortured by illness anymore.¡±

    He now understood why a few days when he tried to buy the vegetables from the customers, no one paid him any heed. The buyers needed them to save lives. Furthermore, it was hard to get things from the supermarket.

    When Peter heard this, his face darkened. He did not seem to believe it at all. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. There must be a secret behind this.¡±

    His subordinate did not say anything.

    Peter just sat in his office, waiting for the investigation report. Walter had personally participated in the investigation. The things that he had witnessed and experienced with his own eyes shocked him. It was not something that Peter could understand.

    Peter said again, ¡°Something must be going on at the production base of the things in this supermarket. There has to be a secret there. What we need to do now is to dig out these secrets and use them ourselves. We need to take down Green Fresh and reupy our market position. If we allow them to grow, Royal Forest will be squeezed out of the Chinese market.¡±

    The Chinese market was huge. How could they be willing to withdraw just like that?

    .....

    One could say that these foreignpanies were taking advantage of the Chinese market. But this waspletely voluntary. No sales were forced. The Chinese liked foreign products. Like everyone else, the grass was greener on the other side.

    Previously, the items sold by Royal Forest¡¯s Chinese branch ounted for 30% of the entire sales. If they really lost the Chinese market, Royal Forest would have a lot to lose. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t lose this market no matter what. So they had to turn the table and defeat the other party. To do that, they had to find the secret to the other party¡¯s sess.

    Peter thought for a moment and said, ¡°Send people to the production base of the Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh supermarket. We must get the secret.¡±

    If that didn¡¯t work, they would use another method to suppress Green Fresh supermarket and seize back the market.

    Walter immediately understood and said, ¡°Understood, Boss.¡±

    He turned around and began to make arrangements.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Peter stopped Walter and then ordered seriously, ¡°Remember. This must not be traced back to Royal Forest. If possible, get a Chinese.¡±

    This would make them fight among themselves.

    Walter immediately understood and said, ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±

    After Walter left, Peter looked at the half basket of vegetables, his eyes dark and sinister.

    Then, he took out a white radish. The white radish was white and fat, as thick as a man¡¯s arm. It looked tender and moist, and he weighed it with his hand.

    Then, he put the radish into his mouth and took a bite. His eyes were wide open when he stared at it, and his expression was that of surprise, just like the expression on his face when he took his first bite of the watermelon.

    ¡°This radish has a sweet and crisp taste. It canpletely be used as a fruit and eaten raw.¡± Peter took another bite of the radish and said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this taste a little too good?¡±

    As someone who had been in the agricultural business for a while, he didn¡¯t believe that someone could grow such amazing crops without using some secrets.

    After taking a few bites of the radish, he took a small leaf of rape and put it into his mouth. It didn¡¯t have a bitter taste at all. On the contrary, it had a sweet and fragrant taste.

    Then, he looked at the other vegetables and asked suspiciously, ¡°Can these be eaten raw?¡± This was too unbelievable and surprising for him.

    Finally, he looked at a vegetable that looked like a bitter gourd and thought to himself, ¡°This should be a bitter gourd, right? Can this bitter gourd be eaten raw?¡±

    Peter took out the bitter melon and ate it raw. After a moment, he looked a little stunned.

    He stared at the bitter melon in his hand, ¡°This bitter melon retains its original bitter taste, but there is a sweet fragrance in it. It is bitter in the mouth, but after swallowing it down the throat, there is a fresh fragrance.¡±

    Peter muttered, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. These vegetables and fruits maintain their original unique taste, but everything also has a charming, sweet fragrance. Moreover, each sweet fragrance is different from the others. Whenbined with the food¡¯s original taste, it produces an even more alluring taste. This goes against the principles of nature.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that...¡± Peter narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The source of the sweet fragrance is the secret behind the food¡¯s healing effect?¡±

    Peter immediately made a phone call, and not long after, a woman came into the office.

    ¡°Boss!¡± The female secretary greeted.

    Peter pointed at the half basket of vegetables and said, ¡°Send these things to theboratory. I want to know the results as soon as possible!¡±

    Royal Forest group was such a bigpany. Of course, it had its own researchboratory.

    .

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The female secretary answered and walked out with the basket.

    Half a dayter, the results of theboratory were out. The speed was really fast.

    The female secretary took the test report to Peter and said, ¡°Boss, this is the test report!¡±

    Peter took the report and opened it to take a look. His pupils suddenly constricted. Then, he ordered the secretary, ¡°Go and call Oscar over for me.¡±

    Oscar was the person in charge of the test results.

    After the female secretary left, Oscar came over.

    When Peter saw him, he took the report and waved it. He looked a little anxious and asked, ¡°Oscar, it says here that there¡¯s this active substance that is beneficial to the health of humans. What does it mean?¡±

    Oscar said excitedly, ¡°Boss, where did you get this vegetable? Is it something new by Royal Forest? This active substance is a new type of substance. Although I haven¡¯t figured out what it is yet, I can be sure that this active substance is beneficial to the human body...¡±

    Oscar rambled on with a bunch of technical terms.

    Meanwhile, Peter fell into another wave of thought.

 Chapter 889 - Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 889: Traitor</h4>

    Based on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s previous n, it might still take some time for the Green Fresh Group to enter the global market.

    But now that Bruce had joined, Xiao Lingyu decided to bring forward the n.

    However, they still needed to make a detailed n first.

    For the global market, Xiao Lingyu was obviously going to go to the highest-end market. Its sales targets were mainly royal aristocrats and top-tier rich people.

    This meant that they would grab the market from Royal Forest. When Macon found out, he would be so angry. However, he would also view this with a contemptuous and disdainful attitude. ¡®A localpany wants topete with us on the global market? What a joke.

    ¡®But since they¡¯re doing this, they¡¯ll be open to suppression from Royal Forest.¡¯

    To advance into the global market, they had to find a good storefront first.

    Just like in China, they didn¡¯t provide delivery services. If the customers needed something, they would go to the store and buy it.

    Bruce held the proposal book and frowned. He said doubtfully, ¡°President, we don¡¯t offer the delivery service. This rule doesn¡¯t seem to be very eptable to those rich and noble people.¡±

    In business, service was the most important.

    The customer was God! These words were not only suitable for business in China but also for global business.

    However, this practice was more prevalent in foreign countries. In Us, even a meal in a restaurant would require to tip the waiter.

    Even ordinary people expected the best service, much less the rich and powerful people.

    Xiao Lingyu wanted to open a supermarket overseas, but the rules were still the same as in China. Bruce did not agree.

    Xiao Lingyu said very seriously, ¡°No matter where my shop is located, the rules of the business are the same. We are still aiming for the high-end market. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. Those who can afford it have to send their own people to line up to buy it. Of course, we¡¯ll have to wait and see if anyone woulde to buy from us.¡±

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    Bruce¡¯s breathing paused, then he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Boss, I know that you¡¯re the one making the decisions, but what¡¯s important overseas is the service. Listen to me, this rule of not offering home delivery is really not suitable for the foreign market.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu heard this, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Bruce, I hope you understand. My business treats everyone equally. I won¡¯t have a separate rule for the foreign market. If we provide delivery service to the foreign market, then it¡¯ll be too unfair for our domestic customers. Why should we have two sets of rules for the same business? This is obviously a case of discrimination. Are our domestic customers inferior to those overseas customers?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment and then said firmly, ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t worry. Even if we don¡¯t offer delivery, you have to believe in our products.¡±

    Bruce was silent for a moment and then nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, CEO Xiao, you¡¯re right!¡±

    He used to be a senior manager of the Royal Forest branch, so he knew the differences between foreign customers and domestic customers. However, just as Xiao Lingyu said, no matter what kind of customer it was, they should not be able to reject the products produced by the Green Fresh Group.

    After all, the products produced by the Green Fresh Group were not only fresh and delicious, but they were also beneficial to the human body.

    Health was the most important thing to rich people.

    Bruce could onlypromise and say, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Bruce, trust me. The foreign business will flourish as well.¡±

    Bruce nodded silently.

    Xiao Lingyu patted Bruce¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Bruce, the search for the shop will depend on you.¡± However, she paused for a moment and added, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if our shop¡¯s location is opposite Royal Forest¡¯s shop. After all, Royal Forest is the leader in this industry and internationally. If we open our shop across from them, we can boost our poprity, right?¡±

    Bruce fell silent again. ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re not just trying to challenge Royal Forest?¡¯

    Bruce could only reply, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    As a former member of the Royal Forest, he was now trying to fight Royal Forest. He could imagine how the people in the industry would judge him.

    They would definitely say that he was ungrateful and a traitor.

    However, the business world was like a battlefield. Since he had switched camp, he would be loyal to his newpany.

    At the end of the day, he didn¡¯t do anything bad to Royal Forest. If anything, it was Royal Forest who treated him unjustly.

    Their sales dropped, so they fired him for no reason. Then, they banned him, making it impossible for him to find a job in the industry and establish a foothold.

    Since Xiao Lingyu had given him a chance, he naturally had to cherish it.

    After that, Bruce and Xiao Lingyu had a serious discussion about various aspects of entering the global market.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, something has happened!¡± When his subordinate heard some news, he immediately reported it to Peter.

    Ever since Peter came to China, he had been very busy.

    Peter raised his head from the documents he was reading and asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The subordinate immediately said, ¡°Boss, I just got some news that Bruce actually joined the Green Fresh Group.¡±

    Peter stopped reading and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Who?¡±

    Walter scratched his hair and said anxiously, ¡°Bruce. He was the branch president before you came to rece him. He was fired by Mr. Macon some time ago and was banned in the industry.¡±

    Walter had never thought that Bruce would join Green Fresh after the ban.

    These days, Peter had be very familiar with the Green fresh group. It had many supermarkets but also a lot of tourist farms. The passenger flow of these farms had reached an astonishing level. In other words, the business was extremely good.

    As a former colleague, Peter was naturally very familiar with Bruce.

    However, he had never expected that Bruce would actually enter the Green Fresh group.

    .

    Peter frowned and said with an ugly expression, ¡°He went to work at the Green Fresh group. Has he forgotten the reason he was fired? Now, he has joined the enemy! What is he up to? How can he betray Royal Forest?¡±

    Walter reminded him carefully, ¡°But Boss, Bruce has already been fired by the head office. It¡¯s actually quite normal for him to go to a rivalpany.¡±

    It was not a betrayal. After the head office ckballed him, why couldn¡¯t Bruce find somewhere else to work?

    Peter said with a gloomy face, ¡°He has joined our rival. This is a betrayal, pure and simple. So what if he¡¯s banned? Can¡¯t he work in another industry?¡±

    Walter, ¡°...¡± Boss, are you even listening to yourself?

    Walter thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we going to infiltrate the enemy? I think Bruce is the best candidate.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Peter asked with some doubt.

    Walter said, ¡°Boss, think about it. Bruce works for Green fresh group now, so he must have passed their interview. If we approach Bruce and promise him some benefits...¡±

    Peter¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a little excitement, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Contact Bruce as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

 Chapter 890 - Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 890: Rejected</h4>

    After Xiao Lingyu and Bruce decided on a n, they began to work in full swing.

    The domestic market was basically set. Zeng Yaozu had been at home with his wife for two months after Xiao Lingyu approved the leave.

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s pregnancy was hard. However, with her husband by her side, she felt more at ease. She didn¡¯t feel as bad, and she could eat properly now. She still had nausea, but it was not as bad as before.

    When Xiao Xinxin heard from Xiao Lingyu that she was preparing to enter the global market, her first reaction was to ask her husband, Zeng Yaozu, to cancel his vacation and immediately go back to work to help Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said with some amusement, ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯ve already given Yaozu two months of vacation. You have to let him finish his vacation, right? He went back especially to apany you.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin shook her head and said, ¡°Sis, my dad, my mom, and Grandpa are at home. There¡¯s also a maid at home to take care of me. I don¡¯t need him to stay with me all day.¡± But she sounded a little reluctant.

    The two of them were in a good rtionship. Xiao Xinxin would asionally throw a tantrum, and Zeng Yaozu would follow her and coax her until she was happy. He was more than happy to spoil her.

    Ever since Xiao Xinxin went to college, her horizon had broadened. She was no longer weak. She was a cheerful and open person who had her own opinions.

    After graduating from college, she directly entered the publicity and public rtions department of the Green Fresh Group. She handled several news incidents of the Green Fresh Group well.

    Although the husband and wife both worked at Green Fresh, because of the nature of their work, they were often unable to see each at work.

    Zeng Yaozu was mainly in charge of the group¡¯s business market, so he spent most of his time traveling around.

    Fortunately, transportation was much more convenient now. Moreover, Xiao Xinxin mainly worked at the headquarters, and her inws had moved to Taoyuan Vige. So, whenever Zeng Yaozu returned, the two families would be together.

    After getting pregnant, Xiao Xinxin insisted on going to work, but her body was not up to par. Xiao Lingyu also didn¡¯t want her toe to work.

    ......

    Xiao Xinxin had no choice but to take a vacation. After handing things over to her junior, she settled down at home to prepare for the birth.

    Work and career were important, but children were more important. After all, this was the child between her and Zeng Yaozu. Moreover, the family did notck money at all. Not to mention their sries, even thepany¡¯s annual dividend was more than ten million yuan.

    However, while Xiao Xinxin could put down her work, Zeng Yaozu could not.

    Ever since he and Xiao Lingyu worked together, he had be Xiao Lingyu¡¯s right-hand man. Many things in thepany could not have been done without him.

    Therefore, once he went on leave, Xiao Lingyu had to take on many responsibilities on her own.

    When Xiao Xinxin heard that thepany was entering the global market, Xiao Xinxin did not hesitate to chase her own husband back to work.

    ¡°Why is the father-to-be here?¡± Xiao Lingyu was reading documents in the office. When she saw Zeng Yaozu appear, she teased him with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany the mother-to-be? See how much a good rest can do for you. Your face is glowing.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said with a helpless smile, ¡°President Xiao, I came back to cancel my leave.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was slightly stunned, and then she said with a smile, ¡°Cancel your leave? Vice President Zeng, did I hear wrong? You finally got two months of vacation, and now you want to cancel your leave?¡±

    Zeng Yaozu shrugged and said with a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to cancel my vacation. Are you happy now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m d to have my right-hand man back, but...¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her chin to enquire for more exnation.

    Zeng Yaozuined, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Didn¡¯t you say that it would take some time for Green Fresh enterprise to enter the global market? I was only on leave for a few days, and you suddenly announced the n to go global. After Xinxin heard about this, she chased me toe back to work to help you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu spread her hands and said, ¡°It sounds like I really need to thank Xinxin. I didn¡¯t know how to ask you toe back to work since I¡¯d already given you the leave. I really didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu was speechless. ¡®Who am I ultimately doing this for? Is it not because the wife¡¯s worried that you¡¯d be too busy working on your own? Oh, wait. There¡¯s also Bruce now.¡¯

    Zeng Yaozu shrugged again and said jokingly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll resume my leave.¡± Then, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped him. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, how can you leave so easily!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I knew it would be like this!¡±

    Although he was reluctant to leave his wife, Zeng Yaozu also understood that the Green Fresh group¡¯s entry into the global market was a big deal. He didn¡¯t know how busy they¡¯d be, but he knew he should be there for Xiao Lingyu. However, Xiao Lingyu did say that she won¡¯t be assigning Zeng Yaozu to handle the foreign market business because he was not suitable.

    Regarding this, he did not have anyints. He was very clear about his own abilities.

    Regarding the foreign market, he had no background and no connections.

    When a suitable candidate was found, he would help from the sideline.

    After the two joked for a while, they started to get down to business. Xiao Lingyu even called Bruce over.

    After introducing them to each other, the three of them began to discuss various matters rted to entering the global market.

    Xiao Lingyu found that Bruce and Zeng Yaozuplemented each other perfectly.

    The more Bruce and Zeng Yaozu talked, the more excited they became. Sometimes, they would jump up in excitement, and sometimes, they would argue until their faces turned red.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was left at the side, was speechless.

    After a moment, Xiao Lingyu stood up and said, ¡°Okay, you two can discuss it slowly. When the results of the discussion are out, report them to me! I¡¯ll go and review some documents!¡±

    However, the two of them did not even raise their heads,pletely ignoring her.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± Alright... It looks like I don¡¯t exist.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu sat in front of her desk and turned to her own work.

    .

    Once they entered the global market, there would be more and more things to be busy with.

    ...

    Peter was throwing a tantrum at his subordinate in the office. He shouted angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to look for Bruce? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news for so many days?¡±

    Walter said with some annoyance, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve invited Bruce out a few times, but he rejected me.¡± Bruce was not giving them any face. ¡®How much longer does he think he can work at Green Fresh? Once Royal Forest takes down thispany, he¡¯ll have nowhere to go. Therefore, any smart people woulde crawling back to Royal Forest to seek a way out.¡¯

    When Peter heard this, his expression instantly darkened. He said angrily, ¡°He rejected you? What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    He did not expect that Bruce would actually refuse to meet with them.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be grateful that he had received their invitation? This meant that he still had a chance to return to Royal Forest.

    Why would he refuse? He couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Walter looked slightly angry as he said, ¡°He said that he is very busy with his new job. He doesn¡¯t have time.¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 891 - Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 891: Kidnapping </h4>

    Peter suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Contact him again and tell him that I¡¯m the one who invited him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Walter thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a bit much? Why would you lower yourself for someone like Bruce?¡±

    In the past, Peter and Bruce werepetitors. They had fought tooth and nail for promotions. Neither of their statuses was superior to the other. But that was then, and this was now.

    Peter had now reced Bruce as the President of the Chinese Branch. Bruce had been directly fired by the head office.

    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone in the Royal Forest Group, Bruce, who had been fired, was far inferior to Peter.

    Peter¡¯s eyes were deep and sharp as he stared at his subordinate. He asked coldly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t lower my status, how else do you think we could have invited him?¡±

    Walter thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we just kidnap him?¡± Bruce was just an ordinary person anyway, and he didn¡¯t have any bodyguards around him. It would be very easy to kidnap him.

    Peter thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡±

    Rather than lowering his status, he might as well use some means to bring Bruce to him.

    In the past, Peter was not able topete with Bruce. But now, Bruce was being trampled by him. That was something to show off.

    Walter immediately nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ll get it done!¡±

    Kidnapping someone was much more convenient than inviting someone.

    At night, when Bruce returned to his vi to sleep, he heard amotion outside. He heard his nanny screaming in panic, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±

    ......

    However, the workload recently was so heavy that he was too tired to care. Plus, there were many servants at home.

    However, what Bruce did not expect was that the other party hade prepared.

    The other party hade with even more people. These people were strong and skilled.

    Five or six big men quickly knocked open Bruce¡¯s door, and Bruce immediately woke up. He nced at these ck-clothed bodyguards and then looked at the person in the lead.

    Bruce suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Walter, what are you trying to do by bringing people into my house in the middle of the night?¡±

    Walter sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Bruce, I¡¯ve repeatedly sent you an invitation, but you¡¯ve rejected it. I had no choice but to use extreme measures.¡±

    Bruce asked with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯m no longer in the Royal Forest. What do you want? Let me tell you. You¡¯ve broken into my house. This is considered trespassing. I can call the police.¡±

    Walter said without fear, ¡°Mr. Bruce, do you have to be so angry? Mr. Peter wants to see you. Pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°Peter?¡± Bruce asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why would he want to see him? Oh, is he here tough at me? Then please tell him that he canugh if he wants to. However, I will not lose to him easily.¡±

    Walter¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He said with a stern voice, ¡°Bruce, please, don¡¯t make us use force!¡±

    Bruce, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 892 - Saving People

    <h4>Chapter 892: Saving People</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu received a message in the middle of the night. She opened it, and a ruthless light shed in her eyes.

    When Gong Tianhao saw that his wife had woken up in the middle and that her expression was dark, he immediately asked, ¡°Wife, who is it? Who is sending you a message in the middle of the night?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s Bruce. He has been kidnapped!¡±

    Gong Tianhao was startled and immediately sat up. ¡°Someone kidnapped Bruce? Who is so bold?¡±

    ording to what he knew, Bruce did notck money. He would have bodyguards at home to protect him.

    How could he be kidnapped?

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°How can he send messages when he has been kidnapped? Who kidnapped him? Isn¡¯t that too unprofessional?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m worried. I¡¯ll go take a look now!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Gong Tianhao said without hesitation.

    The two quickly packed up and walked out.

    As soon as they left home, the door of the other room immediately opened.

    Xiao Ling asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother, uncle Bruce has been kidnapped. Should we go and save him?¡±

    Xiao Letong closed his eyes and opened them. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go back to sleep!¡± Bruce wouldn¡¯t be in any great danger. There was no need to save him.

    ......

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Ling said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Then, the two of them climbed onto their small bed.

    The two of them didn¡¯t actually need to sleep. Their so-called sleep was to meditate and cultivate.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao did not bring their bodyguards with them. They went straight to Bruce¡¯s vi.

    When they arrived, Bruce had already been taken away, leaving behind anxious servants and bodyguards. They did not know what to do. Should they ask for help or call the police?

    However, they were just servants. They did not have any connections. Who could they ask for help from?

    However, if they were to call the police rashly, would it bring danger to Bruce?

    While they were in a dilemma, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao rushed over.

    Xiao Lingyu first introduced her identity and asked directly, ¡°Do you know who took Mr. Bruce away?¡±

    At this moment, a bodyguard stood up and said, ¡°I heard their conversation. They said that a person named Peter wanted to see him.¡±

    ¡°Peter?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. ¡°The CEO of Royal Forest in China? That Peter? Are you sure?¡±

    The bodyguard said, ¡°My ears have always been more sensitive than ordinary people. I definitely didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll go and bring Bruce back now. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    When the bodyguards and servants heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, they nced at the delicate woman in front of them and the man next to her. Their eyes were filled with suspicion. It was obvious that they did not believe that the two of them could save their master.

    The bodyguard immediately said, ¡°President Xiao, how about we go with you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him and thought for a moment. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Bruce was brought directly to Peter¡¯s Vi.

    The moment he saw Peter, Bruce said with a provocative look on his face, ¡°Peter, you don¡¯t have to use such a method to see me, do you? Don¡¯t you know that this way of inviting people is very scary? Fortunately, I¡¯m brave enough not to be scared by you.¡±

    Peter looked at Bruce¡¯s expression and somehow felt asurge of anger in his heart. He said coldly, ¡°Who asked you to refuse my kind invitations? This is not my fault.¡±

    Bruce waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time on nonsense. Why did you invite me here?¡±

    Peter, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 893 - Name Your Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 893: Name Your Conditions</h4>

    Peter¡¯s expression twisted for a moment before he said, ¡°Bruce, I heard that you¡¯ve joined Green Fresh Group?¡±

    Bruce spread his hands and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. You¡¯ve taken my position, and Macon has banned me from the industry. Fortunately, President Xiao, the boss of China¡¯s Green Fresh Group, appreciates me and wees her to join her!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Peter¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He said, ¡°Now there¡¯s a chance for you to return to Royal Forest Group.¡±

    Bruce immediately asked with interest, ¡°So, do you want me to return to be the president of Royal Forest¡¯s China Branch?¡±

    Peter¡¯s face froze, and his expression twisted again. Then, he calmed down and said, ¡°You can be the vice president!¡± What Peter meant was that he would still be the president. Peter finally had Bruce under his feet. Why would he have Bruce return and suppress him again? Besides, if Bruce returned to be the president, then what would he be? He was not so stupid as to hand this position over to someone else.

    After hearing Peter¡¯s words, Bruce curled his lips and said disinterestedly, ¡°The vice president, you say? In other words, I¡¯ll have to obey your orders. I have no interest at all. Unless...¡±

    Peter narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless I can return to be the branch president, and you¡¯ll be my vice, or you go on back to Country F!¡± Bruce said.

    Peter¡¯s face immediately turned green with anger. He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t push it!¡±

    Bruce shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°You can just reject me. Why are you so angry?¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡± He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he said, ¡°Bruce, other than the position of president, what other conditions do you have?¡±

    When Bruce heard that, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Peter, why are you suddenly so generous? I can¡¯t help but feel that there¡¯s a conspiracy going on.¡± Then, he gasped as if he had just realized it. ¡°Actually, why did you suddenly ask me to kidnap you today? What¡¯s your motive?¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡± Are you only realizing that now?

    ......

    Peter immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re now working at Green Fresh. Then you...¡±

    Peter directly told him his motive.

    After listening, Bruce¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    This made him think of the three questions that Xiao Lingyu had asked him back then. One of them was that when his family and friends were threatened, what should he do?

    He had no idea if Xiao Lingyu was a jinx or a soothsayer. He had only been working with her for a short while before he was kidnapped by Peter.

    Peter then offered, ¡°Bruce, as long as you agree to it, you can name any conditions. For example, money and beauty. Even if you want my position as president, I will give it to you directly after the matter is settled. I will also report your contributions to the head office. What do you think?¡±

    Such conditions were very tempting. Peter was very confident that anyone would agree to it.

    Bruce, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Peter...¡± just as Bruce was about to say something, there was a sudden noise from the door. Then, the door was violently kicked open.

    A young man and a woman walked in. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Anyone who knew how to read financial or entertainment news should be able to recognize them.

    When Peter saw Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, who had barged in, his face immediately darkened. He asked sternly, ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±

    There were so many bodyguards in his house. How did these two get in?

    He was about to make a phone call and scold the person in charge of the bodyguards.

    However, before he could pick up the phone, Xiao Lingyu pped her hands and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve walked in with our two feet.¡±

    Peter¡¯s expression changed instantly. Then, he shouted, ¡°Chris, Chris...¡± he called out to the captain of the bodyguards. ¡°Throw these two out!¡±

    As he shouted, the captain of the bodyguards called Chris held his swollen head and limped in slowly.

    When Peter saw this, his pupils constricted. He immediately asked, ¡°Chris, what happened to you?¡±

    Chris covered half of his face with one hand and pointed at Xiao Lingyu with the other. He mumbled, ¡°It was her.¡± Then, he pointed at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°These two had all of us beaten.¡±

    Peter¡¯s expression changed immediately. He nced at Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao and said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    His bodyguards were all brought back from country F and were hired by the Royal Forest team. But they couldn¡¯t defeat two people?

    Chris lowered his head. Perhaps he was humiliated, or he just didn¡¯t want to be scolded by Peter.

    Peter asked again, ¡°Where are the guns? Don¡¯t you have guns?¡±

    Chris said softly, ¡°They were too fast. They disarmed everyone before we could pull out our guns.¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡±

    His expression was extremely ugly.

    He looked at Xiao Lingyu and her husband. He questioned, ¡°Who are you? You injured my bodyguard for no reason and broke into my house. What is your purpose?¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed coldly in a low voice. ¡°Peter, you sent your guards to take my people away in the middle of the night. Can¡¯t I barge into your house to take him back?¡±

    ¡°Your people?¡± Peter did not react for a moment. Then, he looked at Bruce, who was sitting therefortably. ¡°You mean Bruce?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course. He¡¯s with me now. You¡¯ve kidnapped him, so shouldn¡¯t I bring him back?¡±

    Gong Tianhao corrected her in jealousy, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m your people. Bruce is just one of your employees. You have to be clear about that. Otherwise, it will be easy for people to misunderstand.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Bruce nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. But even if I¡¯m just an employee, I¡¯m still president Xiao¡¯s employee!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re already so troublesome before you have started to contribute to thepany!¡±

    He seemed to be dissatisfied with his wife having toe to save Bruce in the middle of the night.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t me his wife. He could only vent his anger on Bruce. It was because of this person that his wife couldn¡¯t sleep properly.

    Bruce felt a chill down his spine. He pointed at Peter and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. I was sleeping well at home, but I was kidnapped and brought here by his people.¡±

    Having stayed in China for so long, he had naturally heard of Gong Tianhao. He was also afraid, so he could only push the me.

    However, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°He kidnapped you because you didn¡¯t take care of your own matters properly!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Bruce, who was rendered speechless, could only ask Xiao Lingyu for help. He said, ¡°President Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect this person to kidnap me. This is not my fault.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Peter coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Peter, why did you kidnap Bruce?¡±

    Peter did not know Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity at first, but from their conversation, he immediately understood that the woman who came was Bruce¡¯s boss, also the boss of the Green Fresh Group.

    Thinking of this, Peter¡¯s face turned green and white.

    What he did not understand was how this woman had received the news and rushed over so soon.

 Chapter 894 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 894: Rescue</h4>

    Fortunately, Peter was not too stupid. He did not know how Xiao Lingyu got the news, but someone must have informed her.

    And the only people who could inform her were Bruce and the group of helpers in Bruce¡¯s family.

    Thinking of this, Peter was filled with anger.

    It seemed that he had been yed by Bruce.

    But now was not the time to be angry. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, so you are the famous female boss of the Green Fresh Group, Xiao Lingyu. I¡¯ve heard plenty about you since the first day I came to China. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, you really live up to your name. You are really a beautifuldy. I am the President of Royal Forest¡¯s China Branch, Peter. Nice to meet you!¡±

    After saying that, he extended his right hand and waited for a handshake.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t reach for his hand. Instead, Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t like to shake hands with strange men!¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡±

    For a moment, he felt embarrassed. There was faint anger on his face, but he had no choice but to endure it.

    He retracted his hand and said with a slightly sarcastic expression, ¡°Oh, is that so? It seems that a married woman in China really needs to keep a distance from other men.¡±

    Anyone could hear the sarcasm in his words.

    He was mocking Xiao Lingyu. Even if she was the big boss of the Green Fresh Enterprise, she was fearful of her husband.

    Xiao Lingyu did not get angry when she heard this. She only smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Peter. My husband is afraid of dirt on other men. I¡¯m such a delicate person. I¡¯m afraid of getting sick.¡±

    ......

    When Peter heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly.

    This was directly saying that he was dirty.

    Peter said again, ¡°President Xiao, why do you have to say such harsh words? In the future, we will be in the same industry. We might see each other again.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Peter, you were the one who started it. I was just retaliating!¡± Xiao Lingyu said calmly.

    Mr. Peter did not expect that such a beautiful woman would have such a harsh tongue.

    Xiao Lingyu did not care about his reaction. She immediately asked sharply, ¡°Mr. Peter, may I know what is so important that you need to kidnap my subordinate from his home toe here in the middle of the night?¡±

    Peter¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Bruce and I used to be colleagues and friends. I just invited an old friend over to reminisce about old times. Besides, I just came to China not long ago and am not familiar with China. I would like to ask my old friend Bruce for advice on many things. Is that wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised the corner of her mouth and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°So, kidnapping someone is how you get your old friend to meet with you? Can¡¯t you just invite Bruce normally? Or did Bruce not agree to meet you?¡±

    Bruce immediately said, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t agree to meet him.¡±

    Peter¡¯s mouth twitched again, and his sharp eyes shot at Bruce fiercely. His expression became ugly again.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked again, ¡°So, Mr. Peter, what else do you have to say? ording to thews of China, this is a pure kidnapping. I can call the police now!¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression immediately became serious.

    Peter¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said, ¡°President Xiao, you¡¯re being too serious. Although my way of inviting people was a little reckless, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. We¡¯re just old friends catching up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°Mr. Peter, I don¡¯t care about your old rtionship with Bruce. This is a country ofw. I don¡¯t care how powerful you are in your country, but you¡¯re now at a ce where thew shall be heeded.¡±

    Peter¡¯s expression twitched, and he held back the anger in his eyes. He took a deep breath and lowered his head to apologize, ¡°Okay, I will pay more attention in the future!¡±

    This woman was not scary, but what was scary was the man behind him, Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao was a name that was well-known not only in China but also all over the world. He was an important figure that could not be ignored.

    Although Peter had only been in China for a short while, he had already investigated deep into Green Fresh. It was why he hadn¡¯t done anything, even though Green Fresh had stolen plenty of their business. He was afraid that he would identally anger this man.

    Royal Forest group was an international brand in the industry. However, they were ranked in the top 100 to 500 internationally.

    However, thepany behind Gong Tianhao, the Imperial Pce Group, was one of the top fivepanies in the world.

    With such aparison, it was obvious who was stronger and who was weaker.

    He had heard that Gong Tianhao was famous for loving his wife.

    Peter had no confidence that he could take down Gong Tianhao, so he hadn¡¯t made any move toward Green Fresh. Therefore, he knew when to wait and when to strike. This war was still long. And there was always a chance to recover his lost dignity.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little dissatisfied with Peter¡¯s apology. She said, ¡°Mr. Peter, the person you should apologize to is not me, but Mr. Bruce!¡± She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Mr. Bruce was to rest, but you suddenly tied him up and brought him here to reminisce about old times, scaring your old friend. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate him for some mental damage?¡±

    When Peter heard this, his expression twisted ferociously. The anger that he was suppressing in his heart wanted to burst out, but fortunately, his rationality was still there.

    Peter immediately smiled and said to Bruce through gritted teeth, ¡°Old friend, I¡¯m sorry to have used such a method to invite you over. Regarding the shock you received, I¡¯llpensate you with 500,000 RMB. How about that?¡± He was really angry and aggrieved. He originally thought that he could bully Bruce once Bruce left Royal Forest. But Bruce¡¯s luck was so good that he met another boss who was willing to stand up for him.

    Bruce smiled and said, ¡°Alright, for the sake of our boss, I¡¯ll ept this 500,000 RMB aspensation. In the future, if you want to catch up, just give me a call to invite me directly. There¡¯s no need to do something like this, right?¡±

    Peter, ¡°...¡± Have I not done that? You simply refused to ept my invitations.

    Peter smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely call to invite you next time! We had a good chat tonight, and I hope that it¡¯ll be more enjoyable next time!¡±

    This was a reminder for Bruce.

    Bruce raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I hope so!¡±

 Chapter 895 - Abandoned Bruce

    <h4>Chapter 895: Abandoned Bruce</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had just walked out of Peter¡¯s house when they heard a series of crashing sounds from behind. Then, they heard him berate angrily, ¡°Useless! There¡¯s a bunch of you, but you can¡¯t even stop two of them!¡±

    Originally, he did not want to meet Xiao Lingyu so quickly. But through Bruce, their meeting was pushed forward.

    A woman who founded the Fresh Green Group alone would definitely not be so simple. As expected, she easily beat him during their first meeting.

    However, Bruce didn¡¯t seem surprised when Xiao Lingyu arrived. It was obvious that Bruce was the one who called her over. This meant that Bruce must have sent her a message when his people were not paying attention.

    Thinking of this, Peter¡¯s face turned green with anger. He asked sternly, ¡°Where¡¯s Walter?¡±

    Walter didn¡¯t do his job properly, so Bruce had the chance to contact Xiao Lingyu. It was really infuriating. Now, he definitely had to give Walter a good scolding.

    Chris touched his swollen face and pointed. ¡°Mr. Walter is there.¡±

    Peter looked in the direction he was pointing and was instantly enraged.

    Walter was actually hiding in a corner.

    Peter roared, ¡°Walter! You bastard!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and the other two walked out of Peter¡¯s Vi and got into the car together.

    Xiao Lingyu asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ......

    Bruce did not hide anything and said, ¡°When Peter heard that I was working at the Green Fresh group, he wanted to bribe me to be amercial spy and find out the secrets of the group¡¯s products!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± How despicable.

    Bruce immediately rified, ¡°President Xiao, since I¡¯ve be a member of Green Fresh, of course, I¡¯ll be loyal to thepany. I definitely won¡¯t betray Green Fresh. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When he said that, although Bruce looked rxed on the surface, he was actually extremely nervous in his heart.

    After all, with such a sudden incident, he was really afraid that Xiao Lingyu would suspect his motive for joining Green Fresh. Suspicion couldn¡¯t be dispelled with just a few words.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hire people who I don¡¯t believe in. Bruce, I believe in you since I¡¯ve decided to hire you.¡±

    Bruce had been the president of the China Branch of Royal Forest for years. When Green Fresh rose to fame, he didn¡¯t use any underhanded methods to suppress them. That showed his good character.

    When Bruce heard that, he immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°You scared me to death. I thought you wouldn¡¯t believe me! Now that you¡¯ve said that, I feel much more at ease.¡±

    However, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Since Peter has found you and wants you to be a spy, it means that he has already determined toe after us. Even if not through you, he¡¯ll find someone else to infiltrate Green Fresh.¡±

    When Bruce heard this, his expression instantly became serious, and then he said, ¡°Indeed. Based on my understanding of him, Peter has always been scheming. In order to achieve his goals, he has always been unscrupulous. Green Fresh has snatched away most of Royal Forest¡¯s customers, and he won¡¯t be happy about that.¡±

    He knew Peter too well. The two of them joined Royal Forest together and climbed the corporatedder side by side. They were always in apetitive rtionship.

    However, Peter was more cunning than him and would secretly use some despicable methods to trip Bruce.

    Moreover, Peter was not only like this to him. He would use despicable means against anyone who threatened his interests, such as business rivals and so on.

    The reason why he came to China now was that Royal Forest¡¯s business in China had plummeted, and the loss of customers was serious.

    Therefore, Peter would definitely use all kinds of methods to win back customers for Royal Forest.

 Chapter 896 - Abandoned Bruce

    <h4>Chapter 896: Abandoned Bruce</h4>

    The fact that they kidnapped Bruce was proof.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said calmly, ¡°Once Royal Forest starts to do something unsightly, we will stop them.¡±

    In thepetition in the business world, other than integrity, a bigpany needed protection. Otherwise, one would be suppressed by the bigpanies in the same industry.

    Green Fresh was indeed a little smallerpared to some of the big internationalpanies. However, Green Fresh group had a strong backer in their home country. It would not be easy for an outsider to defeat Green Fresh in its home territory.

    Bruce heard this, and he was still worried, ¡°That¡¯s true. Green Fresh has the home advantage in China, but what about when we want to advance beyond China? I fear Green Fresh will be suppressed before we even have the chance to shine. After all, Royal Forest wasn¡¯t built over a day. Royal Forest is a big brand recognized by the rich and powerful!¡±

    Royal Forest brand was an old brand that had been established for a hundred years.

    Inparison, Green Fresh was a small bean. A smallpany that could be squashed at any time.

    The imperial group was indeed quite powerful in the world, but their market was the public. But Royal Forest catered mainly to the rich and powerful.

    If Royal Forest really wanted to fight with Imperial Pce, they would rely on their customers. As long as these people worked together, Imperial Pce would have a hard time too.

    Bruce was very worried.

    Right now, they hadn¡¯t even started to enter the foreign market, but they were already going up against Royal Forest. Royal Forest couldn¡¯t do anything to Green Fresh in China, but they would have an easier time crushing Green Fresh on the global market. This meant that their expansion in the future would be much more difficult.

    Xiao Lingyu did not have a negative and pessimistic attitude. She smiled and said, ¡°Bruce, you don¡¯t have to worry. To borrow an English saying, when there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. What has always been the principle of ourpany? We rely on good quality and taste.

    ¡°The reason why the rich and powerful are willing to cooperate with Royal Forest is because of their products. These powerful noble want and require the best service and enjoyment. What if we can offer them a better alternative?¡±

    Bruce¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he agreed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu continued, ¡°So before we deal with Royal Forest, can¡¯t we sway a few of the nobles to our side?¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Bruce narrowed his eyes, and his eyes shone. He suddenlyughed and said loudly to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant! President Xiao, you¡¯re too smart!¡±

    Finding a few strong backers might be difficult for others, but for Xiao Lingyu, it was much easier.

    Because she had a strong backer behind her.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m smart, but I¡¯m well-connected.¡± As she said this, she hugged Gong Tianhao¡¯s arm with one hand and rested her head on his shoulder. She smiled and asked, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Gong Tianhao patted her head and said with a doting expression, ¡°Yes, as long as my wife needs me, I will always be your strongest backing.¡±

    Bruce was almost blinded by their love.

    He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t show off like that. You¡¯re bullying me because my wife is not with me. This is impolite, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

 Chapter 897 - Abandoned Bruce

    <h4>Chapter 897: Abandoned Bruce</h4>

    Bruce was stunned. ¡°Get out of the car?¡±

    Then, he looked out of the window and said in disbelief, ¡°This ce is 30 to 40 miles away from my house. There are no cars around. Most importantly, we are not even that far from Peter¡¯s ce. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be captured by them again?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Bruce with a sharp and cold gaze and said coldly again, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time. Get out of the car!¡± How dare this manin about my wife and me showing off our love?

    Bruce had no choice but to ask Xiao Lingyu for help. He said loudly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, hurry up and persuade your husband. If you kick me out of the car now, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be captured by them again and betray Green Fresh for this?¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to speak, Gong Tianhao said sternly, ¡°You can try!¡±

    Bruce met his gaze, and his entire body shrank. His back felt a little cold.

    Xiao Lingyu spread her hands and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Peter say that you¡¯re good friends with him? Why don¡¯t you ask him to send you back? After all, he was the one who captured you.¡±

    Bruce, ¡°...¡± I shouldn¡¯t have asked Xiao Lingyu for help. They¡¯re now both bullying me.

    Bruce was chased out of the car. Seeing the car speed away, his face was full of disbelief. They really left him behind, right near Peter¡¯s door, whom he had just been kidnapped by.

    Most importantly, Bruce¡¯s house was miles away. How could he go back? He didn¡¯t have a cell phone.

    Bruce looked annoyed. He had no other choice.

    ¡°Yo, Bruce, did those two people leave you behind?¡± After Peter received the news, the first thing he did was to get his people to bring Bruce back. As soon as they met, he ridiculed Bruce, ¡°It seems that your boss doesn¡¯t treat you that well, huh? Leaving you in front of the enemy¡¯s house and letting you die on your own.¡±

    Bruce snorted coldly at him, then raised his head and said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Peter¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly to Bruce, ¡°It is indeed none of my business. However, your vi should be 30 to 40 miles away from here. Are you nning to walk back? There are no cars around here.¡±

    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Peter suddenly asked, ¡°How did you send them a message?¡±

    Bruce was stunned and asked, ¡°What message?¡±

    Peter said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You know what I mean. If you didn¡¯t send them a message, how did your boss rush over to save you so quickly?¡±

    When Bruce heard that, he suddenly understood and said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    This was infuriating for Peter.

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Bruce said. But in his heart, he thought to himself, ¡®Hmph, do you think your group of foolish goons can stop me?¡¯

    When Peter heard Bruce¡¯s infuriating words, he took a deep breath andforted himself in his heart, ¡®Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. Hold it in!¡¯ After calming his breath, Peter smiled and said, ¡°Bruce, to be honest, I think you should consider what I¡¯ve offered. This is a win-win situation for both of us, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    After listening to him, Bruce said seriously, ¡°Okay, send someone to send me back now. After that, I¡¯ll think about it. How about it?¡±

    Peter¡¯s eyes lit up. He said with a slightly happy expression, ¡°Really? Will you really think about it?¡±

    To them, Bruce was the best candidate to be their corporate spy. Plus, if Bruce agreed, they wouldn¡¯t need to find another spy.

    Bruce¡¯s attitude was somewhat perfunctory. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. But, Peter, what you need to do now is to arrange a car to send me back.¡± As he said this, he yawned, patted his mouth with his hand, and said, ¡°You disturb me in the middle of the night. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. Now hurry up and get someone to send me back so that I can go back and continue to rest. Perhaps, when I wake up, I¡¯ll agree to your offer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back right now!¡±Peter replied in a seemingly straightforward manner.

    After his subordinate left with Bruce, Walter covered half of his face that had been pped and asked suspiciously, ¡°Boss, do you really believe that he would consider this?¡±

    Peter nced at him with a cold gaze and said coldly, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±

    Walter said in surprise, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it. Why...¡± why did he agree to help Bruce?

    Peter didn¡¯t respond. He just snorted coldly and went straight back into the house.

    Then, he left Walter there, puzzled.

 Chapter 898 - Amaze the World

    <h4>Chapter 898: Amaze the World</h4>

    Peter knew that the kidnapping of Bruce had alerted Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, sending someone into the Green Fresh Corporation would be very hard. He had to select the candidate carefully. Otherwise, with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s intelligence and cunning, she would probably be able to see through him very quickly.

    Bruce was the perfect candidate. Xiao Lingyu literally appeared at his house to save Bruce, so it was clear that she valued him. Therefore, if Bruce agreed to be their spy, they would have the perfect inside man.

    Most importantly, Bruce was once the President of Royal Forest in China. Due to his position, he had customer connections in China.

    But now, Bruce was working for the enemy...

    When he thought of this, Peter¡¯s head hurt faintly.

    For the first time, he realized that perhaps the headpany, Mr. Macon, was too ruthless. He had sent Bruce over to join the enemy, and he had toe over to clean up the mess. For a moment, Peter felt like giving up.

    However, he had fought for so many years at Royal Forest, and it was not easy for him to get to this point. If he let it go, it would naturally make the head office people question his ability.

    Once he was questioned, his future prospects would be ruined. Therefore, Peter had to move on.

    Peter rubbed his aching head and then began to curse in the room, calling Bruce an ungrateful bastard.

    He also cursed his men. If they had been more alert and didn¡¯t allow Bruce the chance to send out an SOS message, Xiao Lingyu and her husband wouldn¡¯t havee. With some coercion, they could have gotten Bruce to submit to them.

    ...

    On the other hand, Bruce was quite excited. He was excited about the challenging future.

    He liked to do those challenging and difficult jobs so that he would have a rush and motivation.

    All the markets in China had been developed. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s vision and energy were naturally focused on the overseas markets.

    In terms of developing the market business, be it Bruce or Zeng Yaozu, they were more experienced than her. Naturally, she handed the work over to them.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    What she needed to do now was to find one or two backers for herself in the overseas market.

    Since she was going to go to the premium high-end market, she was aiming for the market currently upied by Royal Forest. This was a very hard challenge. After all, Royal Forest had been serving these rich and noble for hundreds of years. To have them suddenly change to favor new products was not going to be easy.

    However, no matter how difficult it was, Xiao Lingyu felt that she had to do it.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, I¡¯ll bring you to visit the powerful nobles in a few countries.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said with some disapproval, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem very appropriate to visit for something as small as this.¡±

    Bruce said, ¡°President Xiao, then what is your n?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a chance.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Chance? What chance?¡±

    ¡°A chance to amaze the world!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    Bruce looked a little puzzled.

    Gong Tianhao immediately understood Xiao Lingyu¡¯s meaning. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on it!¡±

    Bruce, ¡°...¡± So, what kind of charade are they ying?

 Chapter 899 - Poison

    <h4>Chapter 899: Poison</h4>

    Peter was holding the phone. He looked anxious but also a little helpless.

    He said, ¡°Mr. Macon, Green Fresh is a localpany, but they have stolen many of our customers. No, this is true. There¡¯s nothing wrong with our products, but the customers have abandoned us and started fighting for their products like crazy. No, Mr. Macon, I¡¯m not looking for an excuse. It¡¯s true. Okay. I will do my best to win back our customers.¡±

    Peter wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he spoke, then continued, ¡°Also, Mr. Macon, let me report one more thing to you. Bruce has joined our rival, and he still has a lot of our customer connections. Yes, in China. He is taking our clients to our rival.

    ¡°Okay, I know. I will definitely, I will try my best!¡±

    Then, after talking for a long time, the phone was finally hung up.

    Peter took out an embroidered handkerchief from the pocket of his suit on his chest and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Heined, ¡°It¡¯s easy for him to sit there and talk. Does he think it¡¯s so easy to take down Green Fresh in China? Besides, Green Fresh¡¯s background is strong. We¡¯re rather powerless here.¡±

    Peter was really full of resentment.

    Ever since Bruce was fired and he took over as the president of the China branch, he thought it was his time to shine. Who would have thought that he was only there to clean up a mess?

    When such a strongpetitor appeared in China, not only did the head office not believe it, but they also thought that hecked the ability to lead the branch.

    Now, Peter understood why Bruce felt so resentful towards thepany. However, Peter wouldn¡¯t react the same way Bruce did. Peter was sinister and vicious, and he would do anything to achieve his goals.

    ¡°Since ordinary methods can¡¯t take down Green Fresh,¡± Peter muttered to himself. ¡°We have to use extreme methods!¡±

    Royal Forest Group had entered the Chinese market for 20 to 30 years. Even though they had lost customers and suffered heavy losses, their foundations were still there. They wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt anytime soon.

    However, Bruce was the person in charge of the China branch for years. He knew many secrets and resources.

    In contrast, Peter was new to China. He didn¡¯t know who to turn to for help.

    However, money could always make the world go round.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Money was a good thing.

    Thinking of this, Peter made a phone call.

    ...

    Suddenly, a group of people with all kinds of weapons wanted to break into Shanghai Taoyuan Vige Green Fresh Supermarket.

    The security captain immediately gathered the guards at the supermarket entrance. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The security captain stopped the ruffians and asked loudly.

    The leader of the ruffians was a man holding a steel rod who was wearing a gray vest. A green dragon tattoo was visible on his left arm.

    He stood in front of the supermarket with red eyes and shouted angrily, ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m going to smash this supermarket. This supermarket is a killer. My 80-year-old grandmother ate your food and was poisoned to death!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    The surrounding crowd was very surprised.

    After all, this supermarket had always been well-received ever since it opened. Moreover, the stuff here had been promoted to be good for human health. This was the first time they had heard of food poisoning.

 Chapter 900 - Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 900: Causing Trouble</h4>

    When the young man finished speaking, he shocked all the onlookers.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Someone in the crowd said loudly, ¡°Everyone knows that the things here taste good and are good for the body. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that the vegetables in this supermarket are poisonous.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t believe it either. My old man suffered from rheumatism in the past. Ever since he ate his vegetables, his rheumatism has improved a lot.¡±

    ¡°My family is the same. My father has a lot of small illnesses. I bought him the fruits and vegetables from this market. After he ate them, his symptoms were alleviated. Then, I woulde every three days to buy the stock here. My father now is much better, and the whole family is feeling more at ease. So I don¡¯t believe the things here are poisonous.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t believe it either!¡±

    No one believed the words of this young man.

    An old man was a loyal fan of the supermarket. He looked at the brawny man and then nced at the people behind him who were dressed in the same way. He directly sneered and said, ¡°Young man, I think you¡¯re here to cause trouble, right? Look at how you¡¯re dressed. You look like those street gangsters.¡±

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, someone at the scene pointed at the young man and said loudly, ¡°Ah, I do know them! They are a street gang. They are known as the Azure Dragon Gang. They often ask for protection fees from the shops around here!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the people at the scene exploded with a bang.

    ¡°Wait, so are they really gangsters?¡±

    ¡°So, now the Azure Dragon Gang is targeting this supermarket, and they want protection fees?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what a joke. This bunch of hooligans even found an excuse. But isn¡¯t it a bit too far-fetched? This is all a show to frame the supermarket.¡±

    No one believed the gangsters, and no one was afraid of them either. After all, the supermarket¡¯s customers were rich and powerful.

    Moreover, the supermarket had high security. The guards hired had undergone strict training. Dealing with a group of hooligans was a piece of cake. Otherwise, the supermarket¡¯s business would have been ruined long ago by jealouspetition.

    When the hooligan heard the questioning, his eyes became even redder. The hand holding the steel rod was shaking so hard that blue veins popped up.

    He roared angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. My grandmother ate the vegetables from this ce yesterday and died this morning. The people at the hospital said that my grandmother had been poisoned to death. My grandmother only had vegetables and nothing else. So I¡¯m here to seek justice.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Grandma was poisoned to death because of the food here.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu is so filial to his Grandma. There¡¯s no way he would use lie about his grandma¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu¡¯s Grandma is still lying in the hospital. If you don¡¯t believe us, you can get someone to investigate,¡±

    The followers behind the young man also spoke indignantly.

    At this moment, a neighbor who knew brother Yu spoke up.

    ¡°Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t have a good job, but he¡¯s really filial to his grandma. No matter how much of a jerk he is outside, he always brings good food for his grandmother when hees home. He really cares for his grandmother. Look at the child. He¡¯s crying openly. Could it be that something really happened to Grandma Yu?¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, I was still chatting with Grandma Yu. How did something happen?¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Yu is so filial to his grandmother. He definitely won¡¯t joke about his grandmother¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how naughty this boy is, when hees home, he treats his grandmother very well.¡±

    The security captain heard the discussion of the crowd and then nced at the group of troublemakers. His eyes narrowed. After thinking for a moment, he said to brother Yu, ¡°Friend, why don¡¯t you put down the weapons in your hands and calm down? Let¡¯s go in and talk. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 901 - Making Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 901: Making Trouble</h4>

    Brother Yu said angrily. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? My grandmother was poisoned because she ate the vegetables here. She¡¯s still lying in the hospital¡¯s morgue. ¡°I want to seek justice now. Your shop is famous, yet you sell poisonous things.¡±

    The security captain asked, ¡°Friend, are you sure your grandmother was poisoned because she ate the vegetables here?¡±

    ¡°My grandmother didn¡¯t eat anything else except your vegetables yesterday. How can it be anything else?¡± Brother Yu said loudly. His emotions were especially intense.

    The security captain thought for a moment and said, ¡°Friend, please calm down. How about this? How about we call the police first? We¡¯ll figure out the problem first, and then we¡¯ll discuss how to solve it.¡± The security captain looked at him. It didn¡¯t seem like the man was deliberately causing trouble. He was afraid that something had really happened.

    Of course, the captain was very sure that there was no problem with the things sold in the supermarket.

    Someone who knew brother Yu immediately asked, ¡°Xiao Yu, did something really happen to your grandmother?¡±

    Xiao Yu nced at that person and said with tears in the corner of his eyes, ¡°Grandma Zhang, my grandma suddenly said that she had a stomachache in the middle of the night yesterday. But before I could send her to the hospital, she... She... Then, the doctor checked her blood and said that she was poisoned. Grandma Zhang, my Grandma is gone, My Grandma is gone, and from now on, I will never have a grandma again!¡±

    Grandma Zhang had never approved of Xiao Yu¡¯s life as a gangster, but now that she saw him crying pitifully, she said sympathetically, ¡°Poor child.¡±

    Xiao Yu suddenly pointed in the direction of the supermarket. ¡°It¡¯s them. They killed my grandma. I must make them pay with their lives today!¡± His only family in this world was gone. He was afraid and desperate.

    He was extremely angry at the culprit.

    Grandma Zhang immediately said, ¡°Xiao Yu, calm down. We all know that you¡¯re very sad and in pain because of your grandmother¡¯s sudden ident. But you can¡¯t be so impulsive. You have to produce evidence before you go using people. Going around and fighting people won¡¯t solve the problem. Instead, it will make the matter worse. Listen to Grandma Zhang and calm down.¡±

    Brother Yu suddenly squatted on the ground and burst into tears. ¡°Sob... I don¡¯t have a grandma anymore. What should I do?¡±

    The surrounding people looked at the usually arrogant hooligan, but at this moment, he was like a helpless child crying loudly. A sense of pity rose in their hearts.

    The scene suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of this man crying loudly could be heard.

    Suddenly, brother Yu stood up and picked up the iron rod again. He looked angry and wanted to rush to the supermarket. He said loudly, ¡°I want this supermarket to pay with their lives.¡±

    The security captain was on guard. Seeing him rush over, he immediately stopped him and said loudly, ¡°Friend, please calm down.¡±

    After Grandma Zhang saw this, she also tried to persuade him, ¡°Xiao Yu, please calm down. What can you do if you just rush over like this? Killing people will cost you your life too. Will your grandma see you do that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. They killed my grandma. Even if I have to pay with my life, I will make them pay!¡± Brother Yu almost lost his mind. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and just rushed in.

    The head of security tried his best to stop him and said, ¡°You keep saying that the supermarket killed your grandmother. Why don¡¯t we call the police? Let the police investigate the truth. If it¡¯s really the problem with the supermarket, we will definitely be responsible.¡±

    At this moment, Grandma Zhang reacted and immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, yes. Xiao Yu, let¡¯s call the police. The police department will definitely return the truth to us. Child, calm down. Don¡¯t be impulsive and do something irreversible.¡±

    The people around also immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Call the police!¡±

    However, brother Yu said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust the police. This supermarket is rich and powerful. The police will protect it.¡± He had been detained by the police many times due to his history, so he didn¡¯t trust the police.

    At this moment, the person in charge of the supermarket walked out.

    He said, ¡°Friend, our supermarket has always done things openly. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for us to do such a thing.¡±

    After he received the report, he immediately rushed over.

    ¡°You keep saying that your grandmother ate something from our supermarket and passed away. I think it¡¯s better to investigate this matter first. After all, a person¡¯s life is involved,¡± said the person in charge, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With everyone¡¯s supervision, the police department will definitely handle this impartially. As for us, we have no qualms about it. We¡¯ll cooperate fully.¡±

    When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately nodded and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, since the supermarket manager has already said so, why are you still worried? Besides, the manager is right. We will be watching over them to make sure that justice is served.¡±

    The manager did not wait for these people to persuade brother Yu. He directly said to the head of security, ¡°Call the police!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The head of security quickly called the police.

    The people from the police station quickly came over.

    ¡°Who called the police?¡± The person in uniform asked.

    The head of security said, ¡°It was me.¡±

    ¡°What did you call the police for?¡±

    The head of security told the whole story. He did not make anything up. The surrounding people could bear witness!

    ...

    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu received a report.

    ¡°President, many people have gotten poisoned after eating our food. Now, there are crowds of protesters gathering outside our supermarkets.¡±

 Chapter 902 - Innocence

    <h4>Chapter 902: Innocence</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu received a call from Gong Tianhao as soon as she received the report from her subordinate.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, many news media outlets received a piece of news saying that the vegetables and fruits sold by Green Fresh group had poisoned people to death. It¡¯s not just one supermarket, but it involves supermarkets all over the country. I¡¯ve suppressed most of the reports,¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    All the major news media knew that the Green Fresh Group was under Gong Tianhao¡¯s protection and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for their ownpany. News like this had to be reported to Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve just received a simr report from my subordinate.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly when he heard that. He looked ahead with a sharp gaze and said, ¡°It seems that there¡¯s someone behind all these.¡±

    These fruits and vegetables had been watered by the spiritual spring water and were only beneficial to the body. It was impossible for them to poison consumers to death.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°So many deaths by poisoning happened at the same time. I refuse to believe this is unnned. But the culprit sure is vicious to kill so many people at once.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, so many people died in this incident. You have to be mentally prepared! Before this incident breaks out, you have to find a solution as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know. After such an incident, all the managers have chosen to call the police. I will also send people to investigate and get to the bottom of the matter as soon as possible.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, I will send a few people to help you with the investigation!¡± Hispany had professionals in this area.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Lingyu sat in her office and fell into deep thought.

    This matter happened too suddenly. Xiao Lingyu could not figure out who was so vicious and sinister that they would kill indiscriminately to deal with her.

    However, for the sake of safety, Xiao Lingyu ordered all the supermarkets in the country to suspend business for three days.

    They would reopen after the truth was revealed.

    Suspending business for three days was indeed a huge loss, but it was better to be safe than sorry.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was deep in thought, someone suddenly knocked on the office door.

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Xiao Lingyu let someone in. Bruce quickly ran in, looking very anxious.

    ¡°President, did something happen in our supermarkets?¡± Bruce asked.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lingyu did not hide it and said, ¡°There have been many cases of people eating our vegetables and fruits and dying from poisoning.¡±

    Bruce was stunned when he heard that. Then, he asked, ¡°Can you be sure that they ate something from the supermarket and died of poisoning?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°We are not sure yet. We are still investigating. However, I can guarantee that the things in our supermarket will never have poison in them. It is impossible for such a thing to happen. Therefore, I¡¯m very sure that there¡¯s definitely a murderer behind this. However, we still have to investigate who the murderer is!¡±

    After Bruce heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°This sounds very much like that person¡¯s doing.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s gaze immediately shot over and said, ¡°Who do you mean?¡±

    Bruce said, ¡°Peter!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Peter? Are you sure?¡±

    Bruce shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to be sure. However, this is indeed very simr to his despicable methods. I¡¯ve worked with him for many years. In the past, in order to climb up, he would use all sorts of methods on hispetitors. Naturally, this would involve framing them. He also used all kinds of sinister methods against me. However, I¡¯ve always been careful. Therefore, he has never seeded in framing me.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Thest time Peter came to capture me, he wanted me to be a spy. If he didn¡¯t seed, he would definitely use another method. He just came to China so he doesn¡¯t quite understand the Green Fresh group and its influence here. It¡¯s not strange for him to do something like this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was deep in thought as she knocked on the table with one hand. She said, ¡°Right now, we¡¯re not sure if Peter is behind this matter. However, just as you said, Chinesepanies will hesitate before they make a move against Green Fresh. There is a heavy price to pay if they are caught. However, Peter has not been in China for long. Plus, he has Royal Forest behind him.

    ¡°The moment he arrived in China, he was stumped by us. We are alsopetitors. We have taken their customers, and he holds a deep grudge. It is not surprising for him toe after us.¡±

    Bruce nodded and said, ¡°This kind of sinister and vicious method is very much like his style.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Peter or not, we must find out the truth. If we find out that it¡¯s really him...¡± Royal Forest would be banished from China.

    After Bruce heard that, he could only pray silently for Peter in his heart. He hoped that this matter really had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, Peter might face a fate worse than death.

    ...

    Just as Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao expected, the news about the food poisoning was quickly exposed. It quickly reached the top of the trending page. The families of the victims attacked Green Fresh.

    Green Fresh closed down temporarily, but that was seen as an admission of guilt. People even started brawls in front of supermarkets.

    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu said that she had anticipated all kinds of consequences. Considering that someone might break into the supermarkets to smash the stuff, she still sent security guards to guard the door.

    The security guards were all agile people who had been transferred from Gong Tianhao¡¯s bodyguardpany.

    Therefore, even if these incidents happened, the losses were not too much.

    However, with the exposure of the media and the instigation of the people behind the scenes, this matter became blew up.

    ¡°President, this matter is bing more and more serious. The family members of the victims stood at the entrance of our supermarket every day. Some of them even went to the head office to demand we pay for the deaths. They are impulsive and hard to console.¡± the subordinate reported to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Although many of them were stopped by the security guards, there are so many of them. Something bad will happen sooner orter,¡± the subordinate reported worriedly.

    If these security guards couldn¡¯t stop those troublemakers, then the supermarkets would be destroyed. We were talking about more than a handful of supermarkets.

    The main ie of the green fresh group came from the supermarkets

    Xiao Lingyuforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Things haven¡¯t developed to that stage yet. However, I¡¯m afraid people will continue to stir up trouble.¡± She paused for a moment before instructing secretary Zhang, ¡°Secretary Zhang, send out an announcement that I¡¯ll hold a press conference at three in the afternoon.¡±

    Hearing this, secretary Zhang hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°President, are you going to make an appearance personally?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Now that this matter has be so big, I will have to. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Secretary Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform them now!¡±

    After secretary Zhang left, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s phone rang again.

    ¡°Hello, Yaozu. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked. ¡°What? The toxins were indeed detected from those corpses, and it was from the fruits and vegetables sold in our supermarket?¡±Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised after receiving Zeng Yaozu¡¯s report.

    Zeng Yaozu said worriedly, ¡°That¡¯s the result of the test so far. Sister Lingyu, I¡¯m afraid that the police department wille to our door soon.¡±

    Why? Of course, it was to arrest the person in charge of Green Fresh, Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyuforted him, ¡°Yaozu, don¡¯t worry. Even if they arrest me, I¡¯ll be fine because I¡¯m innocent.¡±

 Chapter 903 - Events

    <h4>Chapter 903: Events</h4>

    As expected, not long after Xiao Lingyu and Zeng Yaozu spoke, the people from the police station came.

    Before that, Xiao Lingyu instructed Zeng Yaozu to continue the press conference in the afternoon. She also discussed with Zeng Yaozu the questions that the reporters might ask in the afternoon and the various ways to respond.

    There were a lot of reporters outside the green fresh group. As soon as they saw the people from the police station, they immediately asked.

    ¡°Officers, the products sold at Green Fresh have killed many people. I heard that the evidence is conclusive. Are you here to arrest people?¡±

    ¡°Officer...¡±

    The officers didn¡¯t say anything. Then, these reporters were stopped by the security personnel of the Green Fresh Group.

    As soon as the police officers entered, the people outside heard a series of booming sounds.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a helicopter!¡± It was not umon for helicopters to be present in Taoyuan Vige.

    This was because everyone knew that the imperial group¡¯s office was in the capital, and the headquarters of the Green Fresh Group was in Taoyuan Vige. Plus, their home was in Taoyuan Vige.

    Ever since Xiao Lingyu got married, even elder Gong liked to stay in Taoyuan Vige. Furthermore, the rtionship between the two inws was especially good.

    Therefore, due to work reasons, Gong Tianhao often traveled between the capital and Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gong Tianhao!¡± When a reporter saw the helicopter, he immediately understood that it must be Gong Tianhao.

    As expected, not long after, the helicopter hovered in mid-air. Then, it lowered thedder rope, and a person came down. This person was obviously Gong Tianhao.

    The moment he came down, he was surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, did you rush back because you heard that something happened to your wife?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gong, do you have anything to say about your wife¡¯spany being involved in an ident and being suspected of selling poisonous things?¡±

    These reporters swarmed up and asked one sharp question after another.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was cold, and hepletely ignored them. The bodyguards beside him blocked the reporters from approaching.

    Soon, Gong Tianhao arrived at the entrance of thepany. At this moment, the people from the police station had already brought Xiao Lingyu out.

    The sharp-eyed reporters quickly realized that Xiao Lingyu did not have handcuffs on her hands.

    Then, there was another sharp question.

    ¡°Officer, why isn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu cuffed? I heard that the evidence in these cases is conclusive.¡±

    ¡°Officer, why aren¡¯t you handcuffing Xiao Lingyu? Are you afraid that the forces behind her will cause trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°Officer, as a public servant and a righteous person, are you going to submit to these forces?¡±

    These questions were more pointed.

    Gong Tianhao looked at them coldly. His sharp gaze swept over the reporters who were asking questions. His aura was sharp and stern, causing the people around him to tremble.

    Then, he stood beside Xiao Lingyu and asked coldly, ¡°Who gave you permission to say these things without evidence? I can take you to court and sue you for nder.¡±

    When the reporters who were asking questions heard this, their expressions changed, and their faces turned pale.

    However, some of the reporters were not satisfied and were about to refute when the officer said something. ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that there is something wrong with the products produced by the Green Fresh Group. We are just doing our job and would like to ask Ms. Xiao Lingyu toe back to the police station to make a statement.¡±

    A reporter immediately asked sharply, ¡°But there are rumors online that the test results havee out. They prove that the victims were indeed poisoned to death after eating the products from Green Fresh Supermarket. Isn¡¯t that the perfect evidence? Is this an attempt to cover up for Xiao Lingyu and the Green Fresh Group?¡±

    The police officer immediately said seriously, ¡°You said it yourself. Can you trust everything on the inte? We have already paid attention to the actual evidence. ¡°We have never wronged a good person, nor would we cover up for a bad person. Ms. Xiao Lingyu is only cooperating with our investigation. Please don¡¯t make all kinds of malicious guesses!¡±

    Some of the reporters refused to let this go.

    Just as they were about to ask another question, the police officer immediately said, ¡°The development of this case is still ongoing. Do not buy into the rumors! Otherwise, you can be held legally responsible.¡± If the reporters continued to nder the police force, they would have to retaliate.

    These people were questioning the integrity ofw enforcement because of online rumors.

    ¡°Now, please move aside. We have to rush back to the police station!¡± The police officer said.

    Gong Tianhao took Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand andbed the strands of hair on her forehead. He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t be afraid. We will definitely cooperate with the police and investigate the truth.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Then, Xiao Lingyu looked at the surrounding reporters and said, ¡°Dear friends, the Green Fresh Group will hold a press conference at 3 pm with Vice President Zeng Yaozu presiding over it. At that time, if you have any questions, you can ask him.¡±

    The reporters had already received this piece of news. They were sure to be there and take down any information.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to follow the police officers into the police car, Xiao Letong ran out from the crowd.

    He first greeted the two police officers politely and greeted, ¡°Hello, police officers.¡± Then, heforted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find out the truth!¡±

    After hearing that, Xiao Lingyu squatted down and touched his little face. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, mommy isn¡¯t afraid and doesn¡¯t worry. But, son, you must be obedient when mommy isn¡¯t at home, okay?¡±

    She knew that her son was a fearless person with courage. But she didn¡¯t want him to do anything stupid.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be good. Then you have toe back soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu hugged Xiao Letong.

    The people around were touched by this scene.

    This kid was so mature.

    Finally, Xiao Lingyu followed the police officers into the police car.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Letong looked at the car, and their expression appeared serious and cold.

    When the vehicles disappeared, Gong Tianhao held his son¡¯s hand, and his sharp eyes swept over the reporters as he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care which news agency or newspaper you are from. If any of you make up stories that distort things and mislead the public, you shall be ready to be summoned to court. I encourage you to try it.¡±

    When the reporters heard that, they looked at Gong Tianhao and felt a little scared.

    Gong Tianhao was the emperor of the business world. When he was mad, a river of blood would flow!

 Chapter 904 - Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 904: Ghost?</h4>

    Because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, even if those reporters wanted to get the article out and be famous overnight, without the support of thepany, everything would be empty talk.

    No news agency dared to report the matter of the Green Fresh Group. They didn¡¯t dare to report that Xiao Lingyu had been brought into the police station without the official release of information from the police station.

    However, some tabloid news agencies and gossippanies still did a bit report on this. However, they were stopped immediately.

    Thosepany bosses and managers were so angry that they stomped their feet.

    ¡°Damn it, does Gong Tianhao really think that he can control everything in this world?¡±

    Of course, no matter how angry they were, they could not change the fact that they were weak. If they continued to fight Gong Tianhao, they would disappear. So now, they had to be obedient and endure.

    Thanks to Gong Tianhao, the world atrge was peaceful.

    Only a small number of online media reported this. However, it didn¡¯t cause muchmotion.

    ...

    Walter couldn¡¯t hide the happiness on his face as he said to Peter, ¡°Boss, I heard from our informant that Xiao Lingyu has been taken away by the police department.¡± At this point, Walter gave Peter a thumbs up and said excitedly, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really smart!¡±

    Peter was not as happy as Walter. He frowned and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t her arrest be big news? It should be the headlines. But I can¡¯t see any mention of it on the news or inte.¡±

    Walter thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Peter, the news might have been suppressed. After all, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband is Gong Tianhao. His influence in the business world can be said to be overwhelming.¡±

    Peter frowned. He knocked on the table with one hand and spun the pen with the other. He said, ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll see how long he can cover this up for.¡±

    Walter said with a smile, ¡°Boss, the food at Green Fresh is now poisonous and has caused death. As soon as this matteres out, their reputation will plummet. They will be forced to close down. It¡¯ll be hard for them to bounce back from this. Boss, I¡¯m impressed. Once you make a move, you go for the kill.¡± When he said this, he gave Peter a thumbs up again with an expression of admiration. He continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think they would have thought that we would inject the poison directly into their products. I think they are still looking for the source.¡±

    Peter frowned and shouted sternly, ¡°Shut up!¡± Then, he looked around and warned in a low voice, ¡°Walter, be careful!¡±

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Walter immediately covered his mouth and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Peter then asked, ¡°Have you dealt with the people who poisoned their food? Remember, those people have to be hidden well. They mustn¡¯t be discovered by the police.¡±

    Walter nodded very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ve arranged everything. They have all been sent overseas, and we have people guarding them. The Chinese government doesn¡¯t have jurisdiction overseas.¡±

    Peter nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Well done!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the cup he had ced on the table suddenly fell to the ground.

    Both of them were shocked.

 Chapter 905 - Scared to Death

    <h4>Chapter 905: Scared to Death</h4>

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were currently hiding in Peter¡¯s office.

    Based on all sorts of information, they suspected that this matter had something to do with Peter, so they flew over in stealth and directly eavesdropped in the office.

    They heard something important.

    As expected, they were the ones who framed mommy and the Green Fresh Group.

    Xiao Ling, who had never been emotional, was furious. In a fit of anger, he smashed the ss in Peter¡¯s office onto the ground with his spirit energy.

    Peter and Walter looked at the ss that inexplicably moved and fell down.

    The two of them were stunned.

    Then, the two of them looked around. Other than themselves, there was no one else in the room.

    So, why did the cup move by itself?

    After the two of them looked at each other, Peter calmly shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Then, what answered him was a pile of documents on the table that suddenly fell to the ground.

    Peter and Walter, ¡°...¡±

    Their pupils violently shrank, and their expressions looked a little frightened.

    Walter swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Boss, could it be a ghost?¡±

    Peter looked around with a vignt expression. He said coldly, ¡°There is no ghost!¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Walter said again, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Chinese Jiang Shi!¡±

    Peter nced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°Either way, ghosts won¡¯te out in broad daylight.¡±

    Walter felt a chill on his back and said with some fear in his heart, ¡°Then what exactly was it? The cup moved on its own and fell to the ground. Also, what about the documents? There was no wind, but they fell on their own.¡± At this point, he suddenly thought of something and said with a panicked expression, ¡°Boss, do you think it¡¯s the ghosts of the people we¡¯ve poisoned to death?¡±

    He grabbed Peter¡¯s arm in fear. His eyes revealed fear as he said loudly, ¡°That must be it. I heard that people who died unjustly will be malicious ghosts after they die ande back to take revenge on their enemies.¡±

    Peter¡¯s heart was also filled with fear, but he was unwilling to admit it. He said sternly, ¡°Walter, don¡¯t scare yourself. There¡¯s no ghost, and it¡¯s just a coincidence!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the air conditioner hanging on the wall suddenly fell to the ground and hit the floor with an unusually loud sound.

    Walter and Peter looked at the air conditioner that suddenly fell to the ground. They were stunned at first, and then, they were consumed by a wave of horror and fear.

    Walter couldn¡¯t stand this anymore. Plus, his heart was already guilty of doing all those horrible things like murder. In an instant, he was so scared that he ran out.

    As he ran, he shouted in fear, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    The employees outside looked at Walter in confusion.

    Peter was also very scared, but he was still calm.

    He ran out of the room and calmly ordered his subordinates, ¡°Go, bring Walter back!¡±

    He was afraid that Walter would say something that he shouldn¡¯t have said in his current state.

    As for the culprits, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling, they were already standing on the rooftop.

    Xiao Ling said angrily, ¡°Brother, I still want to teach them a lesson. Why did you stop me?¡±

    Xiao Letong said seriously, ¡°What are you going to get from scaring them like that pointlessly anyway? Plus, our Mommy is still at the police station.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s words, Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said, ¡°Brother, have you thought of how to save Mommy?¡±

    Xiao Letong smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 906 - Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 906: Conjecture</h4>

    The local police stations paid close attention to the deaths allegedly caused by Green Fresh. The police stations and agencies were involved in the investigation.

    However, the murderer was too cunning or too skilled. They searched and searched, and all the evidence pointed to Green Fresh. The result showed that their food was poisonous.

    However, everyone knew that this was simply impossible.

    Because anyone who had eaten this food knew that the food at Green Fresh was good for the body.

    Also, what puzzled them the most was that the dead victims were all poor people. Their families were generally of two types. One was that their children were especially filial. The other was that their children were especially unfilial.

    It was difficult to reason with either of them. They wantedpensation in terms of life or money. Those who chose money wanted a lot of it.

    When they were not appeased, they would go to the entrance of the supermarket to make trouble every day.

    ¡°It¡¯s very strange.¡± When the local police stations connected the cases, there were a few suspicious points, ¡°First, these victims were all of a certain age and had children. The children are either very filial or very unfilial.

    ¡°Secondly, the food was cooked and eaten by the whole family, so why was it only one person poisoned to death?

    ¡°Thirdly, after testing, the poison in their bodies is a new type of lethal poison that we¡¯ve not seen before. It is a very fatal poison, and it is very hard to detect. We have to use high-tech verification to detect this kind of poison.

    ¡°There is a conspiracy going on. We believe the poison is injected into the stock sold in Green Fresh. This is a targeted attack.

    ¡°However, this kind of poison is a prohibited drug in the market and rarely circted. Now, as long as we find the source of the poison and follow it, we¡¯ll be able to clear up many things!¡±

    Someone immediately said, ¡°I wonder who Green Fresh has offended. And the culprit is crazy too. They have killed so many people so ruthlessly.¡±

    Someone cursed angrily, ¡°What a bastard!¡±

    ¡°They are simply murderous maniacs!¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°ording to my suspicion, there are only two kinds of people targeting Green Fresh. The first is Green Fresh¡¯s businesspetition.

    ¡°The second is those who hate the owner of Green Fresh, Xiao Lingyu. They might also be targeting her husband, Gong Tianhao.¡±

    The Shanghai police chief spected, ¡°So, we can investigate based on these two directions. However, based on my experience, I believe this is something done by the businesspetition of Green Fresh.¡±

    Another person asked, ¡°Why do you think so, chief?¡±

    Just as the local police officers were discussing the case, the Beijing police received a surrender from the culprit.

 Chapter 907 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 907: Escape</h4>

    There were more than 300 Green Fresh supermarkets?across the country. However, there were 12 supermarkets that were involved in the deaths.

    Among these 12 supermarkets, there was no such ident in the Beijing supermarket. So the Beijing police department did not participate in the investigation.

    However, on this day, someone directly came to the Beijing Police Department to surrender.

    ¡°What did you say? You said that the Green Fresh Supermarket poisoning incident was nned by you and your boss?¡± The police officer was very shocked after hearing Walter¡¯s confession. Then, the police officer immediately asked, ¡°Why did you do this? And who is your boss?¡±

    Walter¡¯s two eyes were bloodshot, and his face was haggard. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t rested well for a period of time. Walter was panicky. He looked around and calmed down slightly.

    Walter said, ¡°I... I am the assistant to the President of Royal Forest!¡±

    When the police officer heard that, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°Royal Forest?¡± Although they did not participate in the investigation of Green Fresh, they had heard about it. This was a big case.

    They knew that Royal Forest was the leader in the international agricultural products industry. In China, they were inpetition with Green Fresh.

    Since they werepetitors, it was natural to expect some fights between them. However, Royal Forest was crazy to actually kill people to frame Green Fresh.

    If Walter were telling the truth, those involved directly would be arrested, Royal Forest would also need to pay huge amounts ofpensation to the families of the victims as well as to the Green Fresh Group. Then they would be kicked out of China.

    The police officer asked coldly, ¡°Why did you poison so many people?¡±

    Walter said truthfully, ¡°Royal Forest and Green Fresh are inpetition. Or rather, Green Fresh is beating Royal Forest in China.

    ¡°Green Fresh supermarkets are all over the country, directly stealing more than 80% of Royal Forest¡¯s customers. This has caused a huge loss to Royal Forest. If this continues, Royal Forest will lose the Chinese market. This is too big of a market to lose. The Chinese market takes up 20 percent of our annual sales. If we were to directly withdraw from China, it would be a huge loss for Royal Forest¡¯s head office. This will be on the head of the China branch president, Peter!¡±

    The police officer immediately asked sharply, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you were acting under the order of Peter?¡±

    Walter said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Then, the police officer interrogated Walter.

    At Royal Forest¡¯s president¡¯s office, a man in a ck suit rushed to Peter¡¯s office in a panic.

    ¡°Boss, something bad has happened!¡± He shouted directly.

    When Peter heard this, he said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it. I¡¯m doing very well these days.¡± The closures of the Green Fresh supermarkets caused the business of Royal Forest to pick up. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want people to rain on his parade.

    The subordinate gasped, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve got the news that Walter has gone to the police station and turned himself in!¡±

    Peter was in a daze and didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked.

    The subordinate said eagerly, ¡°It¡¯s Walter, your assistant!¡±

    ¡°Walter?!¡±

    Peter¡¯s expression was first one of surprise, and then it became unusually shocked. ¡°How is this possible? Why did Walter suddenly turn himself in?¡±

    He was really shocked and angry, and could not help but feel a wave of panic.

    The subordinate shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. When Walter ran away like crazy from your office, we followed your instructions and sent people to supervise him. We notice that Walter appears to have lost it. Not only did he scream crazily at home every day, but he also mumbled to the air.

    ¡°We thought that Walter might have gone crazy. I was about to report this to you, but the person monitoring Walter made a mistake, and Walter escaped. He ran directly to the police station. It took me a lot of effort to find out that... Walter has turned himself in!¡±

    When Peter heard that, his pupils constricted, and his expression was unusually shocked.

    He said loudly and fearfully, ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    He really didn¡¯t expect that a cup, some documents, and an air-conditioner could actually scare him crazy. He had never thought that Walter would be so timid.

    He was very regretful that he had involved Walter involved in this matter.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Peter hit the desk with a heavy fist.

    The subordinate asked worriedly, ¡°Boss, what should we do now? If Walter turns himself in, the Chinese police will soon find out about everything.¡± At this point, he paused and said anxiously, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s leave now. Otherwise, we might not be able to leaveter.¡±

    When Peter heard this, he said decisively, ¡°Immediately book the tickets. The earlier the flight, the better!¡±

    He had literally killed dozens of people. The Chinese police department would definitely not let them off.

    Peter wanted the headquarter to mobilize their helicopter to fetch him. However, the helicopters couldn¡¯t fly into China without a permit. Therefore, the only way for him to escape was by an international flight.

    As long as he left China quickly and returned to country F, even if he had killed hundreds of people in China, China would not be able to do anything to him.

    The subordinate immediately did as he was told.

    After the subordinate left, Peter was anxious. He picked up the phone and wanted to call the head office. However, he thought about it and put down the phone again. Not long after, he seemed to have made a certain decision.

    After that, he left thepany in a hurry and drove directly in the direction of his vi.

    After he returned to his room, he ignored the surprise of the servants and quickly packed up some important things. After he got these things, he quickly left.

    However, when he walked out of the vi¡¯s door, a row of police officers was already waiting in front of his door.

 Chapter 908 - Little Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 908: Little Ghosts</h4>

    The police officers outside looked at Walter¡¯s frightened behavior and were slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Is this man crazy?¡±

    ¡°He looks like he¡¯s frightened.¡±

    ¡°Frightened? It must be because he has done too many horrible things. A grown man is actually scared to this extent. He won¡¯t be scared crazy, right?¡±

    If he were scared to the point of going crazy, it would be another major change for this case. After all, the words of a crazy person who was scared silly could not be used as evidence.

    However, when Walter came to the police station to surrender, he was clear-headed, if a little haggard.

    A police officer frowned and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to call a doctor to take a look!¡±

    The other officer echoed, ¡°I agree. If there¡¯s a need, it¡¯s best to call a psychiatrist. Otherwise, looking at his condition, if he continues, I¡¯m afraid he might really be a lunatic!¡±

    While the two officers were discussing, Walter was leaning against the wall in the detention room, looking very frightened and uneasy.

    He covered his head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve already done as you said. You can let me go now, right? ¡±

    If this continued, he would gopletely mad.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling were invisible and standing in front of Walter.

    Xiao Ling had a look of admiration on his face as he said to Xiao Letong, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really smart. You got Walter toe and turn himself in.¡±

    ......

    Xiao Letong said indifferently, ¡°Hehe, this is just a small case.¡± However, there was still some pride on his face

    Xiao Ling nced at Walter and said with a slightly puzzled face, ¡°But brother, why can¡¯t we do the same with Peter.¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Walter is timider. As long as we scare him a little, he will break. Moreover, in this matter, although Walter wasn¡¯t the mastermind, he was the biggest aplice. He knew a lot of insider information. Furthermore, he is Peter¡¯s right-hand man and his trusted aide. It is very convincing for him toe out and turn himself in.

    ¡°On the contrary, this Peter, on the other hand, is a very crafty and cunning fellow. Last time, when you tried to scare them at his office, Walter was scared out of his wits because of a falling air conditioner. On the contrary, Peter was able to remain calm. At the critical moment, he was able to consider whether or not Walter would speak out of turn. He has a strong will. It would be hard for us to force him to turn himself in. It¡¯ll take too long.

    ¡°However, our mommy could not stay at the police station for too long. The longer this drags out, the faster Peter can eliminate the evidence. Therefore, Walter is the most suitable candidate.¡±

    Xiao Ling seemed to have understood.

    ¡°With the evidence pointing at Royal Forest and Peter, mommy will be able to get out of the police station as soon as possible!¡± Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since Walter hase to surrender, Peter will naturally not be able to escape.¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Mommy First!¡±

    The two of them disappeared.

 Chapter 909 - Walterâ€™s Experience

    <h1>Chapter 909: Walter¡¯s Experience</h1>

    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>Lonelytree</h2>

    Walter was scared witless by a fallen air-conditioner in Peter¡¯s office. He ran straight home. When he reached home, the fear had subsided slightly.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s too scary.¡±

    A cup moved and fell on its own, documents flew everywhere, and an air conditioner suddenly fell. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    Walter patted his chest andforted himself, ¡°It¡¯s all fake! Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡± Then, he poured himself a ss of water, wanting topletely calm down his guilty conscience.

    At this moment, an elderly voice rang out in the room.

    ¡°Give me back my life! Give me back my life!¡±

    The atmosphere became strangely quiet and scary!

    The ss in Walter¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    He looked around in horror, then shouted in fear and unease, ¡°Who is it? Come out now! Don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡±

    In modern days, it was not strange for a room to suddenly ring with a sound. This could be arranged with technology. However, Walter was already tortured by his guilty conscience. The smallest thing could make him jump with unease.

    The voice in the room rang out again. There seemed to be a vague resentment lingering around him. The voice was long and sorrowful. The old voice said, ¡°Who¡­ am I? I am the person you have killed. I want revenge!¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, Walter immediately hid in a corner, holding his head. His whole body was shivering, and his eyes were looking around with fear and nervousness.

    Then, a pair of pale, wrinkled hands appeared in front of him. These hands were aimed at his neck as if they wanted to strangle him. At the same time, a pale-faced old man appeared. His upper body was pale, but the lower half of his body could not be seen clearly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Walter cried out in fear, ¡°Who are you? Get out of here!¡±

    A pair of hands kept scratching him.

    When the housekeeper heard the master¡¯s shout, she immediately rushed over. Then, she saw the master shouting at nothingness. His expression was so frightened and scared.

    When the housekeeper saw this, she eximed, ¡°Oh, my God. What happened to sir?¡± Then, she went forward and called out to Walter, ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Walter threw a punch and immediately knocked the housekeeper to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The housekeeper¡¯s scream was heard throughout the apartment.

    However, that was just the beginning. Then, Walter assaulted the housekeeper. The screams continued.

    When the neighbors heard themotion, they ran over to take a look. When they saw the situation, they immediately asked the bodyguard to pull Walter away.

    Walter seemed to be possessed. He would attack anyone who got close to him. Thankfully, the bodyguards were well-trained. One of them punched Walter twice.

    These two punches seemed to wake Walter up. He looked around. He waspletely stunned.

    He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    For a moment, the people present looked at each other.

    A momentter, the neighbor shook his head and kindly told him, ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened either. When we rushed over, you were beating up your own nanny. If it weresn¡¯t for my bodyguards pulling you up, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±

    With that, he pointed at the nanny, who was beaten ck and blue on the ground.

    Walter, ¡°¡­¡±

    The nanny shrank her body and said in a loud voice in fear, ¡°You wanted to murder me. I will call the police!¡±

    Although she was a nanny, she also had human rights. To be beaten up for no reason, she was both afraid and aggrieved.

    Walter¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. Then, he lowered his voice and apologized. After some persuasion, the nanny waved her hand and said that she would not pursue this anymore. However, after receiving thepensation, she said that she would not work for him anymore. She was scared. The sudden madness of her master frightened her too much. She didn¡¯t know when Walter would suddenly go crazy again, and she didn¡¯t know if she would be so lucky next time that a neighbor would rush over to save her.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to gamble with her own life.

    For Walter, he was thankful that the nanny had epted thepensation and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Therefore, he had noints when she said she didn¡¯t want to work for him anymore.

    After paying the nanny, the nanny packed up her things and quickly left Walter¡¯s apartment. As for the neighbors, they also returned with their bodyguards.

    After that, Walter was left alone in the house.

    Looking at the empty house and recalling the strange scene just now, Walter¡¯s entire body trembled. His expression was filled with fear and panic.

    After that, he got up and returned to his room. He hurriedly packed a few things, carried his small bag, and immediately left his home. He went to a high-end hotel to get a room.

    However, when the hotel staff saw his appearance, they had to double-check his identity before they allowed him entry. He looked too haggard.

    When Walter arrived at the hotel room, he looked around and did not find anything strange. His emotions slowly calmed down. He thought that the hotel was safe.

    He looked at his messy clothes and the traces of the nanny¡¯s blood on his clothes. He decided to go to the bathroom to take a shower and then have a good sleep.

    He believed he was too busy. In addition, there was guilt in his heart. That was why he had some hallucinations.

    When he walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower, he did not feel anything unusual at first. The temperature was just right. He closed his eyes to rx.

    However, the longer he was in the shower, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    Why did the water smell like blood?

    When he opened his eyes to take a look, he immediately cried out in shock and horror, ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was blood pouring out of the shower.

    Walter did not even put on his clothes. He ran out of the bathroom in fear. Then, he shouted in fear, ¡°Help, help!¡±

    However, the hotel had very good sound instion. No one outside heard him. No one came to help him¡­ except one familiar face. This was the old man that had suddenly appeared in his apartment just now.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A terrified scream seemed to pierce through the entire hotel!

 Chapter 910 - Question

    <h4>Chapter 910: Question</h4>

    When Xiao Lingyu returned home and heard Xiao Ling and her son¡¯s story, she was speechless. ¡°So, you guys scared Walter so much that he turned himself in?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew that as the investigation progressed, all the evidence still pointed to the Green fresh group.

    From this, it could be seen that the person who nned this was not only ruthless but also very experienced. Xiao Lingyu had confidence that the police would find out the truth eventually.

    However, no one would have thought that the culprit would suddenly turn himself in.

    Xiao Lingyu felt that having Xiao Ling¡¯s golden finger really gave her unexpected surprises time and time again. Xiao Lingyu still did not know that the one who had given her unexpected surprises was actually her son, Xiao Letong.

    Xiao Ling was already used to this. Every time Xiao Letong did something, Xiao Ling would be there to be the front and take the credit. He didn¡¯t mind this. Plus, he did admire Xiao Letong sincerely.

    Xiao Ling smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, we only scared him a little. Who would have thought that he was so timid and so easily scared? This scared him so much that he turned himself in at the police station.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Ling¡¯s words, Xiao Lingyu showed a suspicious look and said, ¡°Well, Ling ¡®Er, tell mommy what you did.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu knew her two sons were very.

    Xiao Ling was a spirit. Even though he had lived in the human world for so long, his personality was still pure and kind. On the contrary, her own son was young but mischievous. He was always up to something.

    This time, Walter was so scared that he almost lost his mind. He even went to the police station to turn himself in. That was basically throwing himself into prison. After all, he had killed more than a dozen lives.

    Even if Walter wasn¡¯t the main culprit, he was still the biggest aplice. ording to thews of China, even if they considered the circumstances and his confession, the police wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.

    Walter¡¯s biggest advantage was that he was a foreigner. As long as he left China before the incident broke out, there was a high chance that he would be safe and sound. Therefore, his sudden surrender was very out of ce.

    ......

    Faced with his mother¡¯s sharp questioning, Xiao Ling was flustered. He looked at Xiao Letong at a loss.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him, and her eyes immediately shed. Xiao Letong couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, thinking to himself, ¡®This child is too honest. But he¡¯s just a spirit. He doesn¡¯t know the concept of deception.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her son with burning eyes and then said with a faint smile, ¡°Tell me, son. What kind of things you¡¯ve done this time?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Mommy, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just...¡± his eyes flickered as he said, ¡°I had Ling ¡®Er use his spiritual power to make Walter hallucinate and make him think that he is haunted.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Lingyu asked with a serious expression, ¡°I remember Ling ¡®Er said that cultivators couldn¡¯t casually use spells on mortals, or they would suffer a bacsh. Ling ¡®Er, will you be affected doing this?¡±

    Xiao Ling, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. We didn¡¯t use spells on mortals... We...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly shouted at him sternly, ¡°Shush!¡±

 Chapter 911 - Mommyâ€™s Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 911: Mommy¡¯s Interrogation</h4>

    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was clearly showing signs of anger, Xiao Letong immediately restrained himself. Then, he avoided Xiao Lingyu¡¯s gaze and gave Xiao Ling a look, hoping that he would be smart enough to deal with Mommy¡¯s alertness this time.

    Xiao Ling was simple but not stupid.

    When he received Xiao Letong¡¯s gaze, he immediately shivered.

    Facing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s questioning, he said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. We didn¡¯t use any spells to deal with them. This was just amon trick of the eye. We won¡¯t suffer any bacsh.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, she still asked suspiciously, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing to exin, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m connected to you as one. If I suffer a bacsh, you¡¯ll definitely sense it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu believed him. She checked her body and found that nothing was wrong. She believed Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Lingyu then patted Xiao Ling¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xiao Ling, I know that you have already grown up and have your own ideas. But Mommy wants you to protect yourself first, understand? You don¡¯t need toe to solve Mommy¡¯s problems, and mommy will naturally have a solution!¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mommy, I understand.¡±

    Actually, all of this was done by his brother, Xiao Letong. His only role was to help cover for him. Of course, Xiao Ling could not tell Xiao Lingyu about this.

    Xiao Lingyu hugged Xiao Ling and released him. Then, she sighed softly and said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, you¡¯re really a good child.¡±

    Then, he let go of Xiao Ling and turned to Xiao Letong, and shouted sternly, ¡°Xiao Letong!¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately stood up.

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Xiao Letong, have you forgotten that you¡¯re still a child who¡¯s not even four years old?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said seriously, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t forgotten!¡± That fact bothered him daily.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Then, why are you ordering Ling ¡®Er to do your bidding?¡±

    Xiao Ling would never have thought of letting a ghost scare people, so the idea must havee from her son.

    Xiao Letong touched his little head and then answered very seriously, ¡°Mommy, I think it¡¯s fun!¡±

    ¡°Fun?¡± Xiao Lingyu was almost amused by her son¡¯s words. Then, she said seriously, ¡°Xiao Letong, you made Xiao Ling because you thought it was fun? Have you considered things from Xiao Ling¡¯s perspective? Do you know how much trouble or even danger it will bring him?¡± Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment and said very seriously, ¡°Xiao Letong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a selfish person. Just because you want to have fun, you can risk your brother¡¯s safety.¡± As she said this, she felt a sense of guilt in her heart. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. As a mother, I didn¡¯t educate you well. I have made you into this selfish person.¡±

    Xiao Letong had been brought up by his family since he was young. Ever since he was born, she had been busy with work and neglected to educate him.

    Now, Xiao Letong had be someone who would risk his brother¡¯s safety for the sake of fun.

    Xiao Letong suddenly felt wronged when his beloved mommy criticized him for being selfish. His eyes immediately turned red.

    When Xiao Ling saw that her brother was criticized, she immediately exined anxiously, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not like that. You¡¯ve misunderstood my brother!¡±

    Her brother was the most powerful person in the world. He did not harm him at all.

    However, Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, Mommy knows that you¡¯re a good and sensible child. However, don¡¯t cover for your brother.¡±

    Xiao Ling was too naive and easy to fool. Although her son was only three or four years old, he was exceptionally smart. He could speak eloquently and sweet-talk adults to make them happy. He could also fool children easily.

    Therefore, she believed that Xiao Letong had fooled Xiao Ling. Her son was simply too smart.

    Even Xiao Ling was reprimanded. This time, Xiao Letong felt so wronged that he couldn¡¯t help but cry. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart ached terribly.

    This child had never cried like this since he was young. Furthermore, he looked so sad and wronged. However, she still had to educate him. If he really thought that he could risk someone else¡¯s safety for the sake of fun, Xiao Lingyu had to educate him. She was thankful that she had discovered this issue now. Otherwise, he might grow up to be someone vicious and selfish.

    Due to her previous life, Xiao Lingyu felt guilty toward Xiao Letong. However, behind that guilt was immense love.

    She knew that no matter how many children she had in the future, her eldest son would always be the one she loved the most.

    But this didn¡¯t mean that she would abide by anything he did.

    She hoped that her son could be a healthy and happy person in this life, and at the same time, he had to be an upright and kind person.

    Seeing her brother cry, Xiao Ling was so anxious that his face turned red. However, he was not good with words. He had promised his brother that he would keep everything they did a secret. Therefore, when his brother was crying, and his mother was angry, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Themotion in the room quickly alerted Gong Tianhao, who was instructing his subordinates outside.

    He quickly came to the room and saw his son crying with red eyes, Xiao Ling, whose face was flushed red, and his wife, whose expression was unusually serious. The atmosphere was a little tense.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart ached for his son, and he was also anxious.

    However, he did notfort his son immediately. Instead, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pointed at Xiao Letong and said, ¡°This child just risked Ling ¡®Er¡¯s safety because he thought it was fun. I need to educate him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Xiao Ling also cried, ¡°Brother didn¡¯t force me, and it wasn¡¯t dangerous. Mommy, you can¡¯t me brother.¡±

    Gong Tianhao sighed andforted Xiao Lingyu first, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be so agitated. Don¡¯t we understand our son? He loves Ling ¡®Er so much. How could he hurt her?¡±

    Xiao Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Brother is very good. He won¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and softened her tone, saying, ¡°Okay, son, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Chapter 912 - The Origin

    <h4>Chapter 912: The Origin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao saw that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tone had softened. He looked at his son for a while and said with a smile, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry. Anger hurts the body. How about this? I¡¯ll talk to our son first. It¡¯s easier for men to talk to men, isn¡¯t it, son?¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes.¡± From the moment he was born, his father knew his real identity, so it was more convenient for the two of them tomunicate.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you two have a good exchange.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao and Xiao Letong went to the study, Xiao Lingyu stared at Xiao Ling with a burning gaze.

    She might not be able to get anything out of her son, but she should be able to get something out of Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Lingyu waved at Xiao Ling with a smile on her face.

    However, this smile looked a little creepy to Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed Xiao Ling¡¯s little head and said with a smile, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, I know you¡¯re a good child. You¡¯ve grown up and are sensible now.¡± Then, her expression immediately became a little serious, ¡°You believe that you can hide secrets and not listen to Mommy anymore, right?¡±

    Xiao Ling suddenly quivered and shook his head. ¡°Mommy, that¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°Then tell mommy whose idea was it to scare Walter with ghosts? Was It yours or your brother¡¯s?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s...¡± then, Xiao Ling covered his mouth and shook his head. He said honestly and guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. I promised my brother that I would keep it a secret.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu understood everything then.

    Everything that Xiao Ling did was instigated by her son.

    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu felt a littleplicated.

    If she remembered correctly, her son, Xiao Letong, was not even four years old yet. No matter how entric or clever a four-year-old child was, his intelligence could not reach the level of an adult.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Moreover, his son¡¯s behavior since he was young was very different from a normal child. He was extremely intelligent, had a very high IQ, and was very mature.

    Sometimes, Xiao Letong tried his best to act like a normal child, but sometimes his real nature would show through.

    Xiao Lingyu did not think too much about it. She only thought that her son might be smarter than others.

    But now that she thought about it, her son might be carrying a huge secret.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt a little panic and fear.

    ¡®Could it be...

    ¡®No, it couldn¡¯t be...¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    On the other side, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Letong stood opposite each other. Their faces were knitted together, and their expressions were solemn and serious. They looked exactly the same. Just one was the mini version of the other.

    Gong Tianhao looked at his son and sighed lightly. He patted his little head and said in a funny manner, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Daddy won¡¯t eat You.¡±

    Xiao Letong said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s more likely that I¡¯ll eat you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and said in amusement, ¡°Is that so? That must mean that you¡¯re very capable.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Letong raised his head and said proudly.

    However, his expression changed as soon as he said that. He thought to himself, ¡®Oh no, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡¯

    Gong Tianhao walked toward the chair and sat on it. His expression was rxed and interested. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems like I really don¡¯t know my son. I don¡¯t even know what he is capable of. Come, son. Tell daddy about your great ability.¡±

    Xiao Letong sighed softly, then walked to another chair and sat down. He said, ¡°I can fly. Is that great enough?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gong Tianhao was shocked when he heard that. He looked very incredulous. ¡°You can fly?!¡±

    Gong Tianhao never expected that.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

 Chapter 913 - The Origin

    <h4>Chapter 913: The Origin</h4>

    Xiao Letong spread his hands and said, ¡°Why is it impossible? Mommy has been reborn and can turn her life around. So why can¡¯t I fly?¡±

    ¡°You know that your mommy was reborn?¡± Gong Tianhao asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always known that!¡± Xiao Letong did not hide anything.

    Gong Tianhao had always suspected that his son was reincarnated like his wife. However, he didn¡¯t ask for any confirmation. Now, when his son confirmed it, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    This was too surreal.

    His wife and son were both reborn.

    Xiao Letong looked at the silent Gong Tianhao and continued, ¡°I¡¯m also a reborn person. However, my rebirth is different from Mommy¡¯s rebirth.¡±

    Gong Tianhao stared at him sharply.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m actually a person who has lived through three lifetimes!¡±

    Gong Tianhao stood up from his chair in shock and said in disbelief, ¡°This... how is this possible?¡±

    Three lifetimes?!

    Therefore, his son was not the five-year-old son that his wife had lost.

    Xiao Letong did not hide anything and said frankly, ¡°The story has to begin from my previous, previous life.¡±

    Xiao Letong told his father about his transmigration and rebirth.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s initial shock became numb.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Gong Tianhao wanted to confirm it again, ¡°You are saying that you are unable to ovee your inner demons for your ascension. So, in order to resolve your inner demons, your master and the rest of the sect sent you back through time?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± As he said this, his gaze seemed distant, and his voice was ethereal. He said softly, ¡°The entire Heavenly Mountain sect is still waiting for me to ovee my inner demons and return.¡±

    He was supposed to cut off his emotions as he ascended, but he was loved too much when he was growing up. Those people had protected and doted on him, not allowing him to be hurt at all. They had even given up their lives for him.

    Cultivators valued their lives very much. Therefore, Xiao Letong could not forget everyone who had given him warmth and love.

    Thankfully, he was broad-minded and had outstanding talent. There were no obstacles in his cultivation... until he needed to ascend to immortality.

    Gong Tianhao heard his son¡¯s words, and his heart tightened. He could not help but ask, ¡°Xiao Tong, does this mean you¡¯ll leave us?¡± If Xiao Tong left just like that, his wife would be heartbroken.

    She felt that she owed Xiao Letong. If he left just like that, wouldn¡¯t she feel even more regretful and guilty?

    However, Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave so soon.¡± He would wait at least a hundred years first. For cultivators, a hundred years and a thousand years would only pass by in a sh.

    Hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s answer, Gong Tianhao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he said, ¡°If you leave this world just like that, I don¡¯t know how sad your mommy will be.¡± Speaking up to this point, Gong Tianhao paused for a moment. Then, he asked softly and carefully, ¡°Xiao Tong, have you ever hated your parents for what happened in your first life?¡±

    In that life, Tong Tong¡¯s childhood was not very good. His father and mother were both responsible. But that was already in the past. Even if he wanted to make up for it, he could not make up for it.

    Therefore, Gong Tianhao felt guilty toward his son as well.

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°No! I have never hated mommy or Daddy. I have never hated anyone!¡±

    Gong Tianhao walked up to him and bent down to hug him. His eyes were red, and his expression was filled with guilt. He said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, I¡¯m sorry. Daddy has let you down. If Daddy had found you in that life, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. You wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    Gong Tianhao really couldn¡¯t say thest sentence.

 Chapter 914 - Origin

    <h4>Chapter 914: Origin</h4>

    In Xiao Lingyu¡¯s previous life, Xiao Letong¡¯s death was not only a matter of guilt for Xiao Lingyu but also for Gong Tianhao.

    When he heard Xiao Lingyu talk about the tragedy of her previous life and her son Xiao Letong¡¯s regretful and sorrowful childhood, his heart ached.

    In that life, he was not featured at all. Therefore, in this life, he decided to protect them well and not let them suffer any harm.

    But now, he realized that neither his wife nor his son needed their protection.

    His wife had a special ability space and could create all kinds of miracles.

    His son was even more amazing. He was the legendary immortal.

    On the contrary, he became the weakest person.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings were indescribable.

    But more than that, he was very happy.

    In the future, no one would be able to hurt them because they were very powerful people.

    Xiao Letong hugged Gong Tianhao with his small hands and said to Gong Tianhao in a mature tone, ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty! Am I not back now? In the future, the four of us will live together well. Don¡¯t worry. Before you die, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    Xiao Letong had regrets about his lives. However, after his rebirth, he no longer had such regrets.

    On the contrary, he felt lucky.

    ......

    This was because the three of them were finally gathered together in this life.

    What surprised him, even more, was that this father appeared before he was even born in this life.

    Gong Tianhao hugged Xiao Letong for a while before asking, ¡°Xiao Tong, have you always nned to hide this from your Mommy?¡±

    No matter if Xiao Letong was four or five years old or two thousand years old, he was still Xiao Lingyu¡¯s son.

    At this point, Xiao Letong was at a loss.

    He looked at Gong Tianhao and asked seriously, ¡°Daddy, do you think I should tell Mommy?¡± At this point, he said nervously, ¡°If I tell Mommy, will she me me for hiding it from her for so long?¡±

    Seeing how his son returned to a helpless kid, Gong Tianhao rubbed his little head and said in amusement, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, listen to me. Your Mommy will never me you. Don¡¯t be nervous. If you choose to tell your Mommy, I will support you. If you choose to hide it, I will also help you. However, I hope that you will not hide anything from your Mommy.¡±

    After Xiao Letong heard this, he fell silent and seemed to be deep in thought.

    Gong Tianhao stood quietly at the side, watching him and apanying him.

    He was still shocked in his heart. He could not believe that his son was actually an immortal cultivator who had lived for two thousand years. This was an incredible and long period of time for ordinary people.

    In China, who knew how many dynasties had changed in two thousand years?

    However, no matter how many lives Tong Tong had lived, he was still Gong Tianhao¡¯s son.

    He would still dote on him as a child. No, in this life, he was still a child.

    Actually, Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart was still a littleplicated.

    He did not know how shocked Xiao Lingyu would be if she knew about Xiao Letong¡¯s fate.

    She had always wanted to make up for the son that she had lost. Tong Tong was that son but also not that son. That was because this son had already grown up.

    Furthermore, this son had not helped them a lot behind the scene.

    Previously, they thought that Xiao Ling did all those things, but in reality, it was all done by their son.

    After an unknown period of time, Xiao Letong suddenly made a decision.

    He walked up to Gong Tianhao and said to him seriously, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve decided.¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and nodded, ¡°Yes. No matter what decision you make, Daddy will support you! If you still n to hide it from your Mommy, I believe that you have a reason to do so.¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t n to hide it from Mommy anymore!¡± Then, he exined, ¡°I¡¯m already a grown-up now. There are many things that mommy shouldn¡¯t worry about. There are some things that need to be exined.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Then, the father and son walked out, holding hands.

    When they saw Xiao Lingyu sitting there with a serious expression, they looked at each other. Then, Gong Tianhao let go of Xiao Letong¡¯s hand and returned to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side.

    Xiao Letong also stood in front of Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 915 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 915: Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Shock</h4>

    Xiao Lingyu saw the father and soning out, and their expressions seemed a little serious. She said to them with a faint smile, ¡°Are you two done talking?¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Letong nodded in tacit understanding, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°You two really have a tacit understanding.¡± Then, her expression changed, and she said seriously, ¡°In that case, can I have an exnation now?¡± She paused for a moment and said with a heavy tone, ¡°After all, as a mother and a wife, I feel a little ufortable being kept in the dark by the people closest to me.¡±

    Her words seemed to be a little harsh, causing the expressions of the two men to change. Then, the two men looked at each other and said sincerely to Xiao Lingyu with the same expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. After all, everyone deserves their privacy.¡±

    ¡°No, we were wrong!¡± The father and son admitted their mistakes once again.

    The father and son looked at each other. Then, Gong Tianhao defended himself loudly, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m innocent. I really have nothing to hide from you. It¡¯s just that my son wants to have a heart-to-heart talk with me, and there are some things that I have to keep secret. As a father, I have to agree, right?¡±

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± What a traitorous man. He promised to stand on my side earlier but now that he¡¯s with his wife, he has lost all his moral integrity.

    Xiao Letong took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who told Daddy to keep it a secret. Mommy, Don¡¯t me daddy!¡± His father was unrighteous, but he was still kind to him.

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows, held back herughter, and asked with a straight face, ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then tell Mommy, what secret are you hiding from Mommy?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s question, Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Letong with a guilty look and then quietly stood to the side.

    Of course, Xiao Letong noticed this. His eyes shed, and then he honestly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy, I¡¯ve lied to you through omission.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s words, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and panicked. However, she still had to remain calm on the surface.

    ......

    She sighed lightly and said, ¡°Child, no matter what, as long as it¡¯s not something that goes against your conscience, Mommy believes that you have your own reasons. Although you¡¯re only three or four years old, the intelligence and understanding that you¡¯ve disyed since you were young are obviously different from ordinary people. Mommy isn¡¯t surprised that you have your own secrets. It¡¯s just that...¡± Xiao Lingyu continued with a serious expression, ¡°Sometimes, mommy doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing. For example, when you used ghosts to scare Walter, it clearly exhausted Ling ¡®Er¡¯s spiritual energy. This might cause Ling ¡®Er to suffer a bacsh. Why would you still do this?¡±

    Xiao Ling wanted to open his mouth again, but when he met Xiao Lingyu¡¯s fierce gaze, he closed his mouth.

    Xiao Letong let out a light breath and said truthfully, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t actually order little brother Ling ¡®Er around. I did all this. He was just a front that I used.¡±

    Since he had already decided to confess, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hide anything from Mommy. He would tell her everything.

    Xiao Lingyu was already mentally prepared, but when she heard what Xiao Letong said, she was still very shocked.

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Lingyu seriously and said with a slightly uneasy expression, ¡°Mommy, I mean, I can remember things before I was born. Do you believe it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu panicked and asked nervously, ¡°Xiao Tong, you... Could you be?¡±

    A reborn child? So did her child have the same rebirth as she did?

    But that was not right either.

    Xiao Lingyu quickly reacted.

    If Xiao Tong was reborn like her, then how did his abilitye about? He was more powerful than Ling ¡®Er.

 Chapter 916 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 916: Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Shock</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The only reason she was able to be reborn was because of Ling ¡®Er¡¯s spiritual power. So why didn¡¯t Xiao Ling tell her that Tong ¡®Er had been reborn too?

    Xiao Ling was simple-minded and never hid anything from her.

    So, the rebirth of her son might not have anything to do with Xiao Ling...

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Mommy, I was reborn. But my rebirth is different from yours. You identally obtained the space jade pendant. By chance, the spirit of space reversed time and gave you a chance to be reborn. My rebirth is... is the result of the hard work of many people.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils constricted, and her expression was nervous and anxious. She asked, ¡°Tong ¡®Er, what do you mean by that?¡± When she asked this question, her hands were ced on Xiao Letong¡¯s small shoulders. Her actions were a little intense and hurt Xiao Letong, but Xiao Letong furrowed his brows slightly and did not say anything.

    Gong Tianhao patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulders and said softly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t be so agitated. You¡¯re hurting our son.¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard that, she immediately released her hands and asked with concern, ¡°Son, how are you? Did Mommy hurt you?¡± After saying that, she lifted Xiao Letong¡¯s clothes and wanted to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t pay attention to you.¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not in pain. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, calm down. Let¡¯s sit down and listen to our son calmly, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu calmed down and nodded. ¡°Yes, okay. We¡¯ll listen to you calmly. Son, no matter what you say, Mommy will believe it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had a premonition that her son¡¯s story would definitely be shocking.

    Previously, even though she did not learn the truth from Xiao Ling, she managed to get some information out of him.

    For example, Xiao Ling said that her brother was very powerful. A small spatial spirit like him could not bepared to him.

    To Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Ling was already very powerful and amazing, but he couldn¡¯t bepared to her four-year-old son at all. How could she not be surprised and shocked?

    As she was about to hear the truth from her son, she could not hide her excitement and nervousness.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Xiao Letong sighed lightly and said, ¡°Mommy, you were reborn because of Ling¡¯er¡¯s spiritual energy that reversed time and space. However, my rebirth is different. This is my third life.¡±

    The third life?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s pupils constricted again, and her eyes revealed shock and doubt.

    What did Tong Tong mean?

    Xiao Letong exined, ¡°Mommy, actually, your previous life is my previous previous life.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡± it was too shocking.

    She guessed that her son might have been reborn like her, but she never expected that this was his third life. So what was going on? What had her son experienced?

    In the past, she suspected that the spring water was the reason her son was so smart. However, he was simply too smart for his age. Even if he was a genius, he shouldn¡¯t be this smart.

    Gong Tianhao held onto Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and observed the changes in her expression. Then, he said softly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, calm down. Let¡¯s listen to what our son has to say, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shock and panic quickly calmed down under Gong Tianhao¡¯sforting words.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. I need to calm down and listen to what our son has to say.¡± Then, she said to Xiao Letong, ¡°Son, continue. Mommy will listen carefully.¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°In my first life, I didn¡¯t even get to see you for onest time...¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s heart immediately ached. She said with guilt and regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son. In that life, I wasn¡¯t a good mother. After giving birth to you, I didn¡¯t care about you and even vented my anger on you. Obviously, I was dumb and blind, but I med it on you. Son, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 917 - Xiao Lingyuâ€™s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 917: Xiao Lingyu¡¯s Shock</h4>

    They were talking about their previous lives, but for Xiao Lingyu, this was only four to five years ago.

    She thought that in this life, she could make up for her regret and guilt toward her son. She also thought that she could dote on him even more.

    However, she came to ept that her son was not her son from that life anymore.

    But then, when he was standing before her and talking about her stupidity and mistakes in her previous life, her heart almost broke down.

    Xiao Lingyu kept apologizing to Xiao Letong and hugged him tightly as she cried loudly.

    Xiao Letong also started to cry. His small hand patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back as heforted her, ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t me you. Tong Tong has never med you.¡±

    In that life, his Mommy was deceived by a scumbag and love. That was why she couldn¡¯t tell what was right and wrong.

    Her mother was actually also a victim. Moreover, due to his sudden arrival, she tasted all the insults and grievances.

    Tong Tong had always been sensible, so he had never med his mother, Xiao Lingyu.

    But at the same time, he was also regretful and wronged.

    Because he had never been hugged by his mother, and he had never hugged his mother.

    The mother and son hugged their heads and cried loudly. Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes were also red, and tears could not help but fall from the corners of his eyes. He felt guilt and heartache toward his wife and child.

    In that life, although he did not participate in their lives, he felt guilty.

    If he had sent someone to investigate Xiao Lingyu, perhaps he would have been able to find them.

    However, he did not.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    After that night, his life was as peaceful as it could be.

    However, Xiao Lingyu and her child were in deep trouble.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s arms hugged them as he sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing. I¡¯m the one who should be asking for forgiveness. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much in that lifetime. My wife, my son, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at the family of three hugging each other.

    The family of three was all asking for forgiveness.

    However, whether it was Xiao Lingyu or Gong Tianhao, the guilt and regret in their hearts seemed to have been released when they personally apologized to Tong Tong. That was because they never expected that one day, they could apologize to the actual Tong Tong.

    After the three of them cried for a while, Xiao Letong said to them, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯m your son. I¡¯ll always be your son. You¡¯re my parents. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I have never med you. You gave me life and gave birth to me. You let me see this world and provided me with a fortuitous encounter. I should be thanking you.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao quietly listened to Xiao Letong¡¯s fortuitous encounter.

    ¡°That day, after I passed away in the ward, when I opened my eyes, I was in a warm and dark ce. Then, there was pressure that kept pushing me out. Then, I heard waves of painful screams. Then, in my confusion, I was born.¡±

    Xiao Letong remembered the birth of his previous life very clearly.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately understood that her son was being born in another life. Xiao Lingyu felt a little sour in her heart.

    Tong Tong was clearly her son, but he was born to another woman.

    Of course, she was also grateful to that woman for giving birth to her son.

    ¡°I was born into a big family in the cultivation world. The mother who gave birth to me married the eldest young master of that big family and became pregnant. However, that mother was not wee. The family didn¡¯t think the mother was worthy of their family¡¯s heir.

    ¡°Therefore, under a conspiracy, I was born ahead of time. After I was born, my mother bled to death.

    ¡°Before she died, her eldest senior brother arrived just in time. As she was dying, she asked her eldest senior brother to bring me back to Heavenly Gate Sect. The sect is a big sect in the cultivation world. It is also my father¡¯s family¡¯s sworn enemy. That¡¯s why my mother married him under a false name. She was afraid that the people from the two sects would object. However, the conspiracy against her...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao listened attentively.

    However, they were really shocked!

 Chapter 918 - Spell

    <h4>Chapter 918: Spell</h4>

    After listening to Xiao Letong¡¯s story of his transmigration and rebirth, the couple was shocked.

    Gong Tianhao had already been shocked earlier, but when he heard it again, he was still in shock.

    The couple could note back to their senses for a long time and fell into deep thought.

    When Xiao Lingyu came back to her senses, she looked at Xiao Letong and did not know what to say.

    Her son was actually an immortal from the legends. Basically, he could do whatever he wanted in the world.

    Of course, the couple could already do that in this world. They were powerful and rich enough. The strong preyed on the weak!

    In any era, in any space-time, it was applicable.

    Xiao Letong looked at his parents¡¯ shocked and incredulous expressions and said seriously, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let me show it to you.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    After saying that, he walked to the door and waved his small hand.

    Then, the clear sky outside without any clouds immediately became filled with dark clouds. Then, thunder rumbled, and after a moment, it began to rain heavily.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    They had received science education since young so they naturally knew how thunder and rain were formed.

    It was a natural phenomenon.

    ......

    But now, this natural phenomenon, which they thought could be exined with scientific knowledge, was artificially controlled. And this control was done without any scientific means.

    Gong Tianhao was shocked for a moment. Then, he swallowed his saliva and asked in disbelief, ¡°Tong Tong, did you use a spell to summon rain and thunder?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of spell is a very low-level spell in our cultivation world.¡±

    ¡°This is just a low-level spell?!¡± Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s ability shocked them too much. In front of their son, they were just country bumpkins who had never seen the world before.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, these are just low-level spells. A beginning cultivator would know how to do this.¡± At this point, he looked outside at the sky that was still raining and said, ¡°I learned this spell when I was two years old.¡±

    For him, learning any spell was very easy.

    Just as his master had said, his aptitude was the best. Perhaps only one would appear every few thousand years.

    Therefore, the entire sect hoped that he could ascend and then glorify the sect.

    However, no one had expected that he would be unable to ascend because of his inner demon. Therefore, the sect decided to use all its strength to rid him of his inner demon.

    When Xiao Lingyu heard that Xiao Letong was able to use such a spell at the age of two, she was very pleased and said, ¡°My son is indeed the best.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s face immediately turned red, and he said a little embarrassedly, ¡°My master said that although my talent is good, I have a yful nature. I don¡¯t like to study and learn.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a child¡¯s nature to love to y. You were only two years old at that time, so you must have loved to y! Of course, your master said this to you for your own good.¡±

    No matter who it was, Xiao Lingyu was grateful to the Heavenly Gate sect that had nurtured Xiao Letong.

    It was because of their care and love that he didn¡¯t fall into the haze of being abandoned by his own mother. Only then could he grow up happily and be an immortal.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said very seriously, ¡°Yes, I just felt that I was too insensible back then.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Our Tong Tong is already very sensible.¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at the heavy rain that was still falling outside for a while. Then, he waved his small hand, and the rain immediately stopped. Moreover, it became a sunny day again.

    Perhaps because it had just rained, everyone felt that the air was much fresher.

 Chapter 919 - Spell

    <h4>Chapter 919: Spell</h4>

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu watched as their son waved his hand, and the sky became clear again. They were no longer shocked, but they still felt uneasy.

    Their son was a god, and he was too powerful. As parents, they really felt a lot of pressure.

    In the past, they thought that they were protecting their two children. Now that the truth was out, they realized that it was the two children who were protecting them.

    The four of them stood at the door for a while before returning to the house.

    Xiao Lingyu no longer doubted her son¡¯s intention to harm Xiao Ling because her son¡¯s abilities were even greater than Xiao Ling¡¯s.

    Moreover, Xiao Letong himself had said that Xiao Ling was just a front he used.

    That was why¡­

    Xiao Lingyu quickly reacted. She asked anxiously and with concern, ¡°Tong Tong, didn¡¯t you say that you immortal cultivators can¡¯t attack mortals? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished by the Heavenly Dao. Will you alright since you¡¯ve targeted Walter?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    She had personally seen Leng Piaoxue¡¯s spell backfire. She obviously didn¡¯t want her son to end up like that.

    Xiao Letong shook his head, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. We didn¡¯t really use an actual spell on him. I merely aroused Walter¡¯s fear and made him hallucinate.¡±

    There was no need to use spells on Walter. He was not worth it. He merely used some tricks to mess with him.

    Xiao Lingyu looked suspiciously at Xiao Letong, then at Xiao Ling, and said in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±

    The two children nodded together and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ......

    Then, Xiao Letong said confidently, ¡°They are small figures. There¡¯s no need for me to use spells on them!¡±

    The two kids didn¡¯t look like they were lying. ¡°Alright, Mommy Believes You!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to have forgotten that these two were very good actors. One was an immortal, and the other was a weapon spirit. They had been able to act like normal children for so long. It was obvious that these two children had some talent for acting.

    Of course, to a mother, her own children were the best.

    Xiao Lingyu stopped pursuing this matter. She only needed to know that these two children were doing this for her own good. She believed them.

    After Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling¡¯s secret was exposed, the family was no longer estranged. They were happy and harmonious.

    However, Xiao Letong¡¯s background was too shocking. Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu felt that it was better to hide it from their parents like before so that their parents would treat him as a smart and ordinary child.

    Xiao Letong listened to his parent¡¯s opinions, and Xiao Ling did not have any objections. So the secret remained within the family.

    Soon after, Xiao Lingyu received a call from the police station.

    She was told that her case had been solved. The police would release an official statement to clear the name of the Green Fresh Group.

    Xiao Lingyu also knew what had happened to Peter and the others. In fact, the process was not thatplicated. It was merely crazy that these people would kill indiscriminately.

    After Walter surrendered, the poisoning cases were solved.

    To start this n, Peter first sent his people to investigate the customer base of Green Fresh supermarket. Most of the people who went to the supermarket to buy things were either rich or noble. These people were first excluded by Peter. Instead, he focused on those who were desperate, like those with poor health, stubborn illnesses, and so on.

    After screening, he chose those who were extremely filial and those who were very unfilial. Moreover, their families were rtively poor.

    Those who were extremely filial saved money to buy vegetables from Green Fresh. They wanted to provide the best for their families.

    An example was Brother Yu from Shanghai. Although he was a gangster and wasn¡¯t very rich, he was extremely filial to his grandmother. His grandmother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good. He had heard that Green Fresh supermarket sold things that could treat illnesses and alleviate pain. He would line up every day to buy some for his grandmother.

    His grandmother got better, but suddenly one day, his grandmother died after eating these vegetables. This was very obvious that there was something wrong with these vegetables. He used the same vegetables to feed some chickens and ducks. The chickens and ducks died too. He came to the conclusion that the food from the supermarket was poisonous.

    Naturally, he went to his supermarket to demand an exnation.

    He was grieving because of Grandma¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t want money. He only wanted an exnation. That was why he brought arge group of people to the supermarket.

    Simrly, there were several families in the same situation as him.

    As for the unfilial ones, even though they pretended to be grieving after their loved ones died, they brought everyone to the supermarket to ask for money. They wanted a lot of money.

    Because it involved human lives, and this kind of case happened in many ces at the same time, the news that Green Fresh poisoning people to death with their food became trending swiftly. Of course, there were also instigators behind the sense.

    As for the method of poisoning, it was even more supervised.

    They selected the targets and injected the poison into their food with a syringe.

    Peter chose his victims carefully.

 Chapter 920 - Due Process

    <h4>Chapter 920:<i> Due Process</i></h4>

    <i>?</i>

    Peter also chose the people closest to the targets to do the poisoning. After the deed was done, they disappeared. Peter arranged for all these.

    Actually, the police were already looking for these people who had disappeared in suspicious circumstances. It was just that Peter was well-prepared. The police couldn¡¯t find these people in a short period of time. Naturally, the case also fell into a deadlock, and the case could not progress for a long time.

    Later, with Walter¡¯s confession, he told them everything he knew. The whereabouts of these poisoners were very clear.

    To their surprise, Peter was really generous and shrewd. He directly arranged for these poisonous to go abroad so that the Chinese government couldn¡¯t reach them. Furthermore, it would take time for them to be extradited. There would be some procedures to go through.

    During this period of dy, Peter, or rather, the Royal forest group, could also make do something to stop the Chinese government. After all, the poisoners were no longer in China.

    However, Peter and the others never expected that Peter¡¯s right-hand man, Walter, would turn himself in and expose everything they had done.

    <sub></sub>

    To avoidplications, and also to prevent Peter from escaping when he got the news, after Walter turned himself in, they sent arge number of police officers directly to Peter¡¯s house to arrest him.

    At that time, Peter was indeed preparing to leave the country. However, he was toote.

    After Xiao Lingyu received the news, her face revealed some anger.

    She said loudly, ¡°He¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    As a businesspetitor, it was actually nothing much for them to use underhanded and sinister methods to mess with the other party. It could be said that it was very normal.

    However, Peter was really crazy. He had killed more than a dozen people at once.

    In order to suppress the Green Fresh Enterprise and ruin its reputation, he had ruined more than a dozen innocent lives.

    This was the second time Xiao Lingyu had shown such great anger since her rebirth. The first time was when Gong Tianhao got into a car ident and knew that it was the Qin family that was behind it.

    Gong Tianhao patted Xiao Lingyu¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Anger is not good for you. Now that Peter and his subordinates have been captured, what awaits him is the punishment of thew. This is his retribution.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt a little ufortable in her heart. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill those people, but they died because of me. Those 12 innocent lives were killed because of our fruits and vegetables.¡±

    To put it bluntly, those 12 lives were indirectly killed because of her.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu felt a little guilty and ufortable.

    Gong Tianhao sighed and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, this is not your fault. No one can predict that Peter would be so crazy. Plus, we¡¯re not immortals who could predict something like that.¡±

    Well, technically, their son was an immortal. However, even Xiao Letong couldn¡¯t divine something like that.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°How about this? We will give somepensation to the families of the victims. As for those unfilial children asking for money, we¡¯ll donate the money to charity in the name of the victims. How about that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and did not object. ¡°Yes, okay!¡±

 Chapter 921 - Danger

    <h4>Chapter 921: Danger</h4>

    When the truth of the case came to light, it causedizens all over the country to get angry. Then, the voices called for Peter¡¯s death and for Royal Forest to leave China.

    Peter hadmitted such a heinous crime, and he was the president of the Royal Forestpany in China. Naturally, the headquarters of the Royal Forest Group in country F could not get away with it.

    Xiao Lingyu used the name of the Green Fresh Group to bring Royal Forest to court. She also hired a well-knownwyer and asked for a huge amount ofpensation from the headquarters of Royal Forest Group.

    In order to prevent the Royal Forest group from suffering even greater losses, they could only grit their teeth and agree to give China a huge amount ofpensation. They also apologized to the Green Fresh Group, the families of the victims, and the people of China.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the office of the President of Huanglin Group¡¯s headquarters, Macon was furious. He smashed everything in the office into pieces.

    ¡°Peter, that bastard!¡± Macon did not expect that sending Peter to be the president of the branchpany in China would actually cause him such a huge disaster.

    Not only did they pay hugepensation to China, but the Royal Forest group was directly driven out of the market by China.

    In the future, China would no longer have Royal Forest. This caused the headquarters of Royal Forest Group to suffer a huge loss. Tens of billions of dors were lost every year just like that.

    It would be strange if Macon did not get angry.

    His subordinate stood in front of him in fear and trepidation. He lowered his head and refused to say a word as he hid in a corner. He was also constantlyining in his heart. ¡®Peter had caused such a huge disaster for the headquarters. He is worse than Bruce.¡¯

    After Macon lost his temper, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of thepany that Peter framed?¡±

    His subordinate quickly replied, ¡°Green Fresh Group!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Green Fresh Group?¡± Macon frowned and asked with some doubt, ¡°Why is this name so familiar?¡±

    His subordinate answered truthfully, ¡°President, just three months ago, Mr. Bruce reported to you that the market of Royal Forest in China was basically taken over by Green Fresh Group, which was why its performance was not good. However, you didn¡¯t even listen to his exnation and thought that he wasn¡¯t capable enough. Then, you directly dismissed him from his position as the president of the China branch and appointed Peter as the President.¡±

    If he knew that Peter was so good at causing trouble, he might as well have let Bruce continue to be the president. It wouldn¡¯t have caused the Royal forest group to suffer such a huge loss.

    When Macon heard his subordinate¡¯s report, his face immediately darkened.

    He really did not expect that the Green Fresh group that he had always ignored would actually give them such a huge blow.

    However, what he was even angrier about was that Peter was such an idiot. He had brought a coward like Walter to his side and even let him participate in so many things.

    If Walter had not suddenly surrendered, Peter would not have been caught, and the Royal Fresh group would not have been driven out of China and suffered such a huge loss.

    Macon thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go, I want all the detailed information about the Green Fresh group!¡±

    The Green Fresh group had given them such a heavy blow, so of course, he had to retaliate.

    The subordinate asked hesitantly. ¡°President, Green Fresh group is now the number one brand in China. If we want to make a move against it, I¡¯m afraid...¡± After all, the Royal Forest group had withdrawn from China. They had no base in China.

    Macon sneered and said, ¡°Since Green Fresh is so well-known in China, it¡¯s only a matter of time until it develops the global market. When they do that, we¡¯ll attack immediately.¡±

    Royal Forest might not be able to do anything in China, but outside of China...

    The subordinate immediately said, ¡°I understand. I will immediately do it!¡±

 Chapter 922 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 922: Invitation</h4>

    After the Green Fresh Group¡¯s innocence was restored, the supermarkets all over the country were reopened.

    However, the poisoning incident had more or less affected the mood of the customers.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu said, even if she wasn¡¯t the culprit, many people died because of her. Therefore, no matter what, the reason why those people were poisoned and killed was that they ate the food from Green Fresh Supermarket. That was why they were targeted.

    Of course, this matter had the greatest impact on ordinary people. It didn¡¯t have any impact on the rich and powerful. The targets of this case were all from poor families. None of the rich families were targeted.

    Therefore, the business of the supermarket was not affected much.

    Xiao Lingyu was helpless about this situation and could pray that time would fade the situation away.

    After Royal Forest withdrew from China, Green Fresh Group became the leading brand in the agricultural products industry in China.

    There was no longer a need to publicize its poprity in China. However, if it wanted to enter foreign markets, it had to establish its poprity in foreign markets.

    When it was developing in foreign markets, it encountered all kinds of obstacles.

    Royal Forest group had withdrawn from the market in China, but it did not withdraw from other foreign markets. Naturally, it was also the leader in those markets.

    In those foreign markets, Royal Forest Group¡¯s position in the industry was superior, monopolizing the business.

    Therefore, in order to fight with Royal Forest, Green Fresh needed to find some ways first.

    Due to the incident in China, Royal Forest¡¯s reputation in the global market was more or less affected. After all, they had basically murdered a lot of people to suppress their business opponent. What if they decided to kill their customers for the same reason?

    ......

    Of course, the chances of that happening were very small.

    After all, Royal Forest was powerful inparison to the otherpanies. However, it was still service to its customer base, which consisted of the rich and noble.

    This was also an opening for Green Fresh. They needed to form connections with powerful and rich people from all over the world.

    For ordinary people, this was impossible. However, for Xiao Lingyu, who had a deep background, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu nned to organize an event for Green Fresh to shock the whole world in one go. They were going to hold a gathering of the upper ss.

    Gong Tianhao used his identity to send invitations to the top elites of the world. The excuse was that he wanted to discuss the direction of the world economy. He invited them to the Castle Manor of country F for a gathering.

    Gong Tianhao had a huge influence on the business and financial world. Those who received an invitation were naturally willing to give him face and agree to participate.

    However, they all knew that Mr. Gong of China had always been known for keeping a low profile. Why did he suddenly hold a gathering?

    With this curiosity, many people came to attend this gathering.

 Chapter 923 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 923: Invitation</h4>

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s invitations quickly became the front page of international news.

    Mr. Gong was a world-ss financier, entrepreneur, and business celebrity. Hispany was one of the top five international corporations in the world.

    Therefore, his invitation naturally received a lot of attention.

    However, what puzzled many media outlets was that Mr. Gong had always been very low-key in the past. Even when he held a banquet, he kept a low profile and did not let the outside world know about it.

    Why did he change his previous low profile personality to such a high profile and let people know about this gathering?

    With curiosity and puzzlement, everyone waited for the day toe.

    At this time, Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, and the others were still in Taoyuan Vige, discussing this gathering.

    After Bruce heard about it, he gave a thumbs up to Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu and said excitedly, ¡°Brilliant, this move is really brilliant! I¡¯m really impressed!¡±

    They had gathered all the world¡¯s famous and influential people in one ce and were treating them to the special fruits and vegetables of Taoyuan vige. It was estimated that the focus of this meeting would soon change from discussing the economy to discussing the food.

    This was because everyone who had eaten the fruits and vegetables from Taoyuan vige knew that they were worth discussing.

    Those world-ss dignitaries and dignitaries were all big shots. Furthermore, Gong Tianhao was also quite famous in the business and financial world.

    His hosting style was definitely top-notch. Naturally, he used the best food and enjoyment. No one would feel embarrassed to ask about the source of the food.

    Soon after, the Green Fresh brand would be spread among the world¡¯s rich and noble.

    ......

    Bruce didn¡¯t expect that Gong Tianhao would be able to deliver the fresh fruits and vegetables of Green Fresh to the tables of these dignitaries so easily.

    Bruce could not help but exim in admiration. However, he was also excited. He looked forward to that day.

    They would amaze the world.

    However, he had to admit that Gong Tianhao was indeed a man who loved and doted on his wife.

    He was willing to put down his face for his wife and support her career.

    For a man with status, to send an invitation to all the powerful people in the world just to promote his wife¡¯s products was not something every man would do. However, Gong Tianhao did it without hesitation.

    Gong Tianhao hugged Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulders in response to Bruce¡¯s praise and said with a smile, ¡°This is just a small matter. As my husband, I definitely have to support my wife¡¯s career with all my might!¡±

    Bruce, ¡°...¡± there is no need to show off like this. Do you know how much dogfood you¡¯ve fed me?

    It was just a small matter for Gong Tianhao, but it was impossible for everyone else.

    Zeng Yaozu watched the couple show off. After a moment of silence, he said unconfidently, ¡°But those who came that day were all the world¡¯s top dignitaries. Are they really willing to put down their face and ask about the source of the food?¡±

    Without waiting for Gong Tianhao to answer, Bruce patted his shoulder and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zeng. The family members might not be willing to put down their pride, but they could go through their housekeepers.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu, ¡°...¡± That is true.

 Chapter 924 - Beale Castle Manor

    <h4>Chapter 924: Beale Castle Manor</h4>

    Beale Castle Manor, F country, is a private castle with a 16th-century aristocratic residence with a royal style.

    The architecture and gardens of the manor fully demonstrate the imagination of the family¡¯s sessive earls and clever, virtuous countesses.

    Beale Castle Manor faced a street called Castle Street. The living room had a vault, and the walls were covered with ssic wallpaper. There were also many family crests.

    Although Beale Castle Manor was rtivelyrge in size, it also exuded a cordial and grand atmosphere. The entire manor covered an area of 150 hectares. There werekes, rivers, forests, and endless open spaces. These open spaces were dotted with nearly 2,000 rare trees and shrubs, many of which were more than 200 years old.

    Later on, the decline of this family gradually led to the change of ownership of the Beale Castle Manor.

    Just five years ago, Beale Castle Manor was purchased by a mysterious person.

    The identity of this mysterious person had always been unknown. When Beale Castle went back for sale, many people fought for it, but a mysterious person beat them to it.

    What made them even more depressed was that no matter how much they investigated, no one knew the identity of this mysterious person.

    It wasn¡¯t until this time that they received the invitation from Mr. Gong to a gathering at Beale Castle Manor that they understood the mysterious owner was Mr. Gong. He was really low-key.

    That was why this invitation was so confusing. Why would a man who was so low profile suddenly be so high profile?

    As the helicopter hovered over the chateau, the view was beautiful from above.

    The children looked through the window and eximed, ¡°Is this Daddy¡¯s castle in F Country Manor? It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Although this manor isn¡¯t as beautiful as the picturesque scenery in Taoyuan Vige, it¡¯s a different style.¡±

    The beauty of Taoyuan Vigey in its tranquility and nature, which made people very rxed.

    Beale Manor was quiet and solemn.

    Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls!

    Xiao Ling asked with a smile, ¡°Daddy, can we y around when we get to the manor?¡± Now, ying had almost be his nature. Wherever he went, he wanted to y.

    After his brother confessed, he didn¡¯t feel much burden anymore. He didn¡¯t need to be vignt and serious every day.

    Gong Tianhao patted his little head and said with a smile, ¡°This is Daddy¡¯s territory. It¡¯s your home. You can y wherever you want.¡±

    When Xiao Ling heard that, he smiled happily. He said to Xiao Letong happily, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go there to yter, okay?¡±

    The direction that Xiao Ling was pointing at was the smallke in the manor. There were many small animals next to the smallke.

    Xiao Letong said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you to yter!¡±

    He was now mature in his heart, but his body was indeed only three or four years old. He could not show too much maturity.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong, then you have to keep an eye on Ling ¡®Er.¡±

    Xiao Ling liked to y too much. Sometimes, he would get carried away.

    The helicopter circled above the manor for a moment before stopping at a widewn.

    The moment they got off the helicopter, there were fifty to sixty bodyguards and maids in ck suits standing on both sides. A Butler in a ck tuxedo stood in the middle of them.

    ¡°Wee home, mistress and Young Masters!¡±

    A neat and loud voice resounded throughout the manor.

    ¡°Wee, guests!¡±

    Apart from Gong Tianhao and his family of four, Bruce and Zeng Yaozu were also here.

    The purpose of the banquet was to expand the foreign business of Green Fresh Group. As Xiao Lingyu¡¯s right-hand men, they had to attend the banquet too.

    ¡°Wow, this manor is so big!¡± Zeng Yaozu eximed.

 Chapter 925 - Beale Castle Manor

    <h4>Chapter 925: Beale Castle Manor</h4>

    Bruce, who was born in Country F, had heard about Beale Castle Manor. Especially in recent years, Beale Castle Manor had been bought by a mysterious person. Bruce was also very curious.

    Only today did he know that Bill Castle Manor had been bought by his boss¡¯s husband. Moreover, he was lucky enough to visit this castle manor. He was so happy.

    Bruce said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to visit this ce!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu immediately rolled his eyes at him and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a child? Are we here to have a good time? We are here to work, don¡¯t forget about it. If you get too yful and forget about the important matters, even if Lingyu spared you, I wouldn¡¯t spare!¡±

    Bruce retorted, ¡°I know!¡±

    After the group of people got off the ne, the Butler went forward and greeted respectfully, ¡°Master, how are you?¡±

    The Butler was the Chief Butler trained by country F¡¯s Butler Academy. Every word and action of his showed the quality of a Chief Butler.

    Gong Tianhao nodded at the butler and said, ¡°Yes, Butler, thank you for your hard work!¡±

    The butler smiled and said, ¡°This is what I should do!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and the two children.

    He smiled and asked, ¡°I believe this beautifuldy and these two cute children are our madam and the two young Masters!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Butler ced one hand in front of his chest and half-bent his back as he said very respectfully, ¡°Hello, Madam and the two young masters! I am Butler Robert. If you have any matters, please feel free to let me know!¡±

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Butler turned around and pointed to the crowd behind him, ¡°The row on the left is the security staff of Beale Manor. There are a total of 32 people present. There are 16 people currently working in the manor, so there are a total of 48 people. The row on the right is the servants of our manor, including the gardeners, cleaners, chefs, and so on. There are a total of 36 people. In the future, if Madam and the young masters have any requests or problems, please let them know!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the Butler introduced these people, he asked the security guards and servants to disperse and do their own things.

    He said respectfully, ¡°Master, Madam, the two young masters, please follow me!¡±

    The Butler led them into the castle.

    Zeng Yaozu stood in front of the castle and looked up at the majestic and magnificent castle. He could not help but exim, ¡°This castle is so big!¡±

    After hearing that, the butler smiled and introduced, ¡°Beale Castle Manor is one of therger castles in F nation. It was built in the 16th century...¡±

    The Butler slowly introduced Beale Castle Manor.

    After listening to the Butler¡¯s introduction, Zeng Yaozu was simply too shocked.

    What shocked him was that Gong Tianhao was too rich and too powerful!

    ording to the butler, Beale Castle Manor was not something that could be bought with mere money.

    A few years ago, so many top-tier tycoons were eyeing this castle manor covetously. In the end, it fell into Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands. It showed how capable he was.

    As a native of country F, Bruce knew about the history of Beale Manor.

    In the past, this manor had only been heard of by legends, but not a single photo had been leaked. Many people were curious about it and wanted to break in to take a look.

    Beale Castle Manor was heavily guarded at all times, and it was impossible to break in.

    Now that he was inside this castle manor, Bruce felt as if he was dreaming. He could finally admire this mysterious castle manor.

    After the Butler weed the group of people into the castle, he let the servants serve them. The tea served was the best in the world.

    After settling these people down, the butler followed Gong Tianhao and reported to him on various matters.

    After listening to the Butler¡¯s report, Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Well, all of you have done well!¡±

    The butler said humbly, ¡°Master, this is what we should do!¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°Master, the gathering is the day after tomorrow. The world¡¯s big shots will fly over. We are also prepared to wee these lovely people with the most enthusiastic attitude. However, I would like to ask you, master. What else do we need to do to prepare?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Butler, we will be transporting a batch of vegetables, fruits, and other non-staple food from China tomorrow. We must use these things to entertain the guests on the day of the banquet.¡±

    Although the Butler was puzzled, he still replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Usually, the ingredients and food they bought were prepared by the Royal Forest Group. But why did master change the source this time?

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t exin to him, so the butler naturally didn¡¯t ask too much.

    Gong Tianhao said again, ¡°If anyone asks about the source of these ingredients, just tell them that they are from China¡¯s Green Fresh Group. Don¡¯t say anything else!¡±

    When the Butler heard this, he became even more confused. However, he still replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the Butler¡¯s confused face and smiled. Then, he exined, ¡°Butler, Green Fresh group is Madam¡¯spany. Do you understand?¡±

    The Butler was smart. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Master, I understand!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now. Go and do what you need to do. If there¡¯s anything, I will call you!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The Butler replied.

 Chapter 926 - Tempt the Butler

    <h4>Chapter 926: Tempt the Butler</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    When they arrived at Beale Castle Manor, apart from the two children, even Bruce and Zeng Yaozu started to y hard.

    Fortunately, they did not forget their mission here. When they were done ying, they took out the guest list to study it. They would focus on the most important people on the list. If these people started to support Green Fresh, the others would follow.

    The two also had confidence and trust in Green Fresh. They believed that no one could resist such delicious food. They could imagine the ordersing to their doors.

    The butler, Robert, arranged everything for the gathering. On the second day after they arrived at the castle manor, the fruits and vegetables from China¡¯s green fresh group arrived.

    Looking at those fresh and lovely fruits and vegetables, even the butler was surprised. He almost drooled.

    Bruce picked up a tomato and handed it to the butler. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Butler, here, try it first. You will never forget this taste.¡±

    The Butler looked at the red tomato. It was beautiful, fragrant, and very tempting. He wanted to reach out to take it, but he immediately thought of his identity. He had to remain calm and resist the temptation, so he pulled his hand back with difficulty, then he refused, ¡°No. We¡¯ll try itter with the rest of the staff.¡±

    Bruce said with augh, ¡°Mr. Butler, are you really not going to try it?¡± There was a hint of temptation in his tone. ¡°This tomato is different from ordinary tomatoes. This kind of tomato is sweet and delicious. When you eat it, it also gives off a fragrance. The fragrance will make you feel refreshed andfortable.¡±

    The butler stared at the bright red tomato. He almost couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. His heart was moved.

    However, as the chief butler, he had to withstand any temptation. Otherwise, he would be easily taken advantage of.

    After all, the butler of arge family often knew the family¡¯s secrets. If he were tempted by the enemy and betrayed the family, he would have failed at his job.

    Bruce saw that the Butler was rejecting the temptation with a serious face and thought it was funny. He deliberately took the tomato and waved it in front of him twice. Then, he opened his mouth and took a bite. He deliberately let out an exmation, ¡°Wow, this thing is so delicious.¡±

    With this bite, the fragrance of the tomato spread out. The taste was even more tempting.

    ......

    The Butler could hear the sound of the surrounding servants swallowing their saliva. He could not help but swallow his saliva as well. However, he still firmly refused, ¡°No, let¡¯s save it for when it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Bruce saw the butler¡¯s strict refusal and did not continue to entice him. He finished the tomato in a few bites. He kept praising, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really delicious. The taste is unforgettable no matter how long time I eat it.¡± Tomatoes could be eaten as a vegetable or a fruit. It had a unique taste, and there were many people who liked to eat it.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Bruce¡¯s intentional expression and then at the housekeeper¡¯s forbearing expression. She was quite impressed by the housekeeper¡¯s endurance.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, ¡°Butler, why don¡¯t you try one? The taste of this tomato is indeed different from other tomatoes. It¡¯s the same with other fruits and vegetables. You can all try it.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu, the butler nodded and smiled, ¡°Since Madam has said so, let¡¯s try it.¡±

    With that, he picked up a tomato from the box. He put it into his mouth and took a bite. Instantly, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.

    This tomato was too delicious.

    Bruce smiled and asked, ¡°Butler, how is it? Am I right? The tomato tastes amazing, right?¡±

 Chapter 927 - Tempting Mr. Butler

    <h4>Chapter 927: Tempting Mr. Butler</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The Butler, who had always been calm andposed, said with a slightly excited expression, ¡°This thing is too delicious! I have never eaten such delicious tomatoes!¡±

    As the head butler, he had to taste every high-end brand of food when he received training. This was so that he could answer smoothly when asked by a guest.

    Bruce said, ¡°Mr. Butler, you will see that the things shipped over today are very delicious. Even the rapeseed has an unforgettable taste. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try to cook a te of rape for lunch.¡±

    Normally, vegetables would only appear as decorations on tes next to meats. Or they would be sides. Rare would they be the focus of the meals. However, Robert got to understand that since the vegetables came from the madam¡¯spany, he had to make them the main features.

    The Butler thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have the chef cook some rapeseed today.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had hired a chef from China. He was good at making Chinese cuisine. However, after eating the food made by his mother-inw, he became slightly picky about the food made by any chef. But there was nothing he could do about it.

    He needed to fly all over the world to do business negotiations. He couldn¡¯t bring his mother-inw around to cook for him every day, right? Even if his mother-inw were willing, his wife wouldn¡¯t be willing, not to mention his father-inw.

    After sorting the ingredients and fruits that had been brought from China into the freezer, the butler washed some fruits and served them.

    Red apples, crystal-clear grapes that shone as bright as jade, and those bright red watermelons... well, every type of fruit exuded a tempting aroma. Waves after waves of it continuously attracted the butler¡¯s buds.

    The butler¡¯s restraint was astonishing. As servants, they could not taste the fruits before the master had started eating.

    ¡°Master, Madam, the fruits are here. Please enjoy them!¡± The Butler said respectfully.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Butler, there are many fruits here. You can share some with us.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Letong picked a watermelon from the fruit te and ran to the butler. He raised the watermelon and said to him, ¡°Grandpa Butler, please eat the watermelon!¡±

    ......

    When the housekeeper saw the young master bringing the watermelon to him, he immediately said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, young master. Young Master is really a sensible child!¡±

    Xiao Letong said again, ¡°Grandpa Butler, you¡¯re wee. You can eat any of the fruits as you please. We grow them ourselves.¡±

    When the housekeeper heard this, he was even more moved and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    After saying this, he picked up the watermelon and took a taste. It was sweet and fragrant. He said emotionally, ¡°This watermelon is really sweet. It¡¯s really delicious! It¡¯s the best watermelon I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡± Plus, the watermelon was given to him personally by the young master. It was the best.

    ¡°So sweet!¡± The Butler took another bite and said.

    Xiao Letong smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Butler, after you eat the watermelon, you can also try other fruits. They are equally delicious!¡±

    ¡°I definitely will!¡± The Butler said. These fruits were really delicious. He was also eager to try the taste of other fruits.

    ¡°Then master, Madam, Young Masters, I¡¯m going for now. If you need anything, just call me.¡± The Butler said.

    Gong Tianhao nodded.

    After the Butler went down, Bruce said with a piece of watermelon in his hand, ¡°I told you no one could resist the fruits and vegetables of our Green fresh group! I¡¯m really looking forward to the banquet tomorrow. When our product is officially unveiled, it will amaze everyone!¡±

    The butler had incredible self-control. He resisted eating the tomato until Xiao Lingyu gave him permission to have a taste. However, after tasting these vors, no matter how strong his self-control and willpower were, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from tasting more of them.

    Those celebrities and dignitaries, with their current status and power, no longer cared about brand logos. They only cared about enjoyment.

    Therefore, at the banquet tomorrow, they would have the enjoyment of their lives.

    Listening to Bruce¡¯s words, Zeng Yaozu suddenly looked forward to the gathering tomorrow. He was both nervous and excited.

    Xiao Letong was holding a small bowl and eating a small watermelon. He looked at Bruce and suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle, will you be nervous tomorrow?¡±

    Bruce stopped eating the watermelon and then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never met people with great importance before. What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± Of course, he was lying. It was impossible to say that he was not nervous when he was about to meet the big shots of various countries.

    After Xiao Letong heard that, he just replied with an oh and continued eating the watermelon.

    Then, Xiao Letong said, ¡°Then, uncle, we¡¯ll have you greet the guests tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Bruce was so shocked that he almost jumped up.

 Chapter 928 - The Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 928: The Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao sent invitations to all the big shots in the name of discussing the direction of the world economy.

    This meeting started at nine in the morning, and then lunch was served at the Castle Manor.

    After the meeting, there was another cocktail party in the evening.

    Although many people were puzzled about this arrangement, they didn¡¯t ask much.

    The police had set up a cordon ten miles away from the manor. Then, there was a guard post every 10 steps.

    Anyone who wanted to go to the Manor had to verify their identities first.

    When they reached the entrance of Beale Manor, apart from checking their identity again, they had to bring no more than five bodyguards and an entourage with them. They couldn¡¯t go in with guns. After the infrared scan, they could enter the castle.

    The rest of the bodyguards and entourage would be arranged to have their own rooms. It was to ensure the safety of everyone who entered the castle.

    After all, the guests were all powerful people. Not everyone was so friendly. What if there was a conflict among them? It might lead to war.

    Gong Tianhao, as the host, naturally did not want such a thing to happen.

    Therefore, disarming them was the best way.

    Even if there were a conflict among them, it would still be a physical conflict. As long as no one died, there was still room for negotiation.

    Regarding the safety of the manor, Gong Tianhao and the butler took it seriously. They made all sorts of arrangements, especially the security issue. They had even increased their vignce, and the security was very tight.

    ......

    Apart from the nearly fifty to sixty security personnel in the castle, Gong Tianhao directly transferred another fifty elites from his own bodyguardpany to ensure the safety of everyone.

    Among them, Yue Qilin, Li Wendong, Xie Zhenzhong, Yuan Min, and Wenzi were all transferred over. He even transferred Situ Xing and Gong Yingxiong over as well, just in case of any idents.

    After all, the people who came to this gathering were all extraordinary people. They couldn¡¯t afford any idents.

    They called Situ Xing over because they needed a doctor too.

    It had to be said that Gong Tianhao attached great importance to this meeting. No one knew that he was doing all these to promote his wife¡¯s products. That was how much he supported and loved his wife.

    The two female bodyguards stayed by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side to protect her. Yue Qilin and the other two followed Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling. As for Gong Yinxiong, he was in charge of the security operation.

    Although the two children did not need anyone to protect them, in the eyes of outsiders, they were still weak children.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s arrangement was obviously to show how much he valued his wife and children.

    This time, he was announcing his wife and children¡¯s identity to the world.

    In the past, Gong Tianhao was responsible for hiding and protecting them well. But now, he changed his mind because his wife and children were more than capable of protecting themselves. Unless there was another immortal, no one could do anything to them.

    As for the big shots who came to attend the meeting, although they didn¡¯t hear that Gong Tianhao¡¯s family was also at the manor beforehand, they instantly found out when they arrived at Beale Manor. They were intrigued. They had heard that Mr. Gong¡¯s wife is a very beautiful woman, and the son is a child prodigy.

    Therefore, they were naturally curious. They were also curious why the normally low-profile Mr. Gong would suddenly be high-profile.

    The interior of the castle was decorated with a festive atmosphere. Mr. Gong was Chinese, so there were rednterns, red ribbons, and other red decorations everywhere.

    When they entered the castle, they could immediately see the national gs of various countries erected in the center.

    Then, the tall and burly bodyguards in ck clothes and sunsses were waiting solemnly. They were very alert and vignt.

 Chapter 929 - The Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 929: The Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Yinxiong was in charge of coordinating the operation. The butler and two other bodyguards were in charge of checking the identity of the guests.

    As for Gong Tianhao, he brought his wife and children to entertain the guests in the hall.

    Gong Tianhao was handsome. His facial features were sculpted like a sculptor. They were exquisite and sharp. Today, he was wearing a white tuxedo that entuated his tall and straight figure. At the same time, he appeared gentlemanly and imposing.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was beside him, was dressed up for the asion. She was wearing a red gown and had a tall and slender figure. Her curves were perfect, and she was a natural beauty. It was mesmerizing to look at her.

    Her light makeup was stunning. Her facial features were exquisite and perfect, and her fair and tender skin was smooth. However, what people couldn¡¯t forget was her pair of eyes. They were big and spirited.

    Xiao Lingyu was beautiful and charming yet elegant and dignified. She had the bearing of a nobledy, and it was difficult to ignore and forget her.

    When Gong Tianhao first saw his wife after she finished dressing up, he was stunned.

    Then, he reacted and hugged Xiao Lingyu, whispering, ¡°Wife, you are abnormally beautiful today. I really want to hide you away from everyone else.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s small hands gently pounded on his chest as she said shyly, ¡°Alright then!¡± Following that, she looked into Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You are also very handsome today. I also want to hide you so that no woman can see you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao chuckled and said, ¡°We even have the same thoughts. We are truly a match made in heaven.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu could not help butugh when she heard that.

    The servants at the side acted as if they did not hear anything.

    However, when they heard the master, they couldn¡¯t help but grin. They had no idea that their master, who had always been cold and stern, would be like around their mistress. They kept showing off before others. Plus, they didn¡¯t care that their two children were watching from the side. The servants were surprised by this.

    Of course, what made them even more surprised was that the two childrenpletely ignored their parents¡¯ disy of affection. It was obvious that they were used to their parent¡¯s behavior. Sometimes, they even interrupted their parents. The male owner was so angry that he almost beat them with a stick.

    In short, this family was happy and warm.

    These servants and bodyguards used to work in big families. However, some of those families only looked happy on the surface. Deep inside, the family was rotten. Of course, that had nothing to do with the servants. They just had to do their own things well.

    However, when they worked in a happy family, they would feel happy too. As long as they did their jobs well and did notmit any crimes, they would definitely not attract the master¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    Standing beside Xiao Lingyu were the two children.

    Today, the two children were also wearing two sets of small ck tuxedos. Xiao Letong¡¯s appearance was 70-80% simr to his father. He was wearing the same clothes and had the same serious expression. At a nce, the father and son were practically carved from the same temte.

    As for Xiao Ling, he was the spirit and had a contractual rtionship with Xiao Lingyu, so his human form was also somewhat simr to Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu told others that she had adopted Xiao Ling and no one really asked for more details. However, those who were not familiar with them would think that Xiao Ling was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s biological son.

    Xiao Ling was beautiful and full of spirit. In a tuxedo, he was really cute and adorable.

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Wright!¡± Gong Tianhao greeted the person politely.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, so you are the mysterious buyer who bought Beale Castle Manor!¡± Wright looked at Gong Tianhao and said in surprise, ¡°You are too good at hiding it!¡±

    Five years ago, he also intended to buy Beale manor, but a mysterious person beat him to it. This made him very depressed, so he sent someone to find out the identity of the mysterious person. The other party hid it too well, so he couldn¡¯t find out. He didn¡¯t know until now that it was the president of the Imperial Group who bought it.

    Gong Tianhao smiled.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, who is this beautiful and elegantdy beside you?¡± When Wright entered the hall, he immediately noticed thedy beside Gong Tianhao. Out of courtesy, he greeted Gong Tianhao before asking about Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and introduced, ¡°This is my wife, Xiao Lingyu. Yu¡¯er, this is Count Wright, a noble from country D!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu extended her hand and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Wright!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± Wright said very politely, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡±

    After saying that, he wanted to take Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and kiss it.

    Gong Tianhao immediately extended his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Wright, your seat has been arranged inside. Please go in and rest!¡±

    Mr. Wright, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 930 - Prank Rexham

    <h4>Chapter 930: Prank Rexham</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Those who attended the meeting were all of the high statuses. The meeting started at nine. Most of them arrived at the manor on time. It was rare for them to arrive early, but there were some who wanted to be thest to arrive.

    Gong Tianhao was very clear about the order of appearance. No matter what, once the time was up, the meeting would go on as usual.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Gong, your wife is so beautiful. She is like a goddess of Venus.¡± The guest praised, ¡°And you have two such cute babies. Mr. Gong, you are so lucky and happy!¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I married such a beautiful wife and have two such cute children. I am indeed lucky and happy!¡± He had always felt that meeting Xiao Lingyu was the greatest happiness in his life.

    Although they had missed each other in his previous life, in this life, whether it was his wife or son, they had given him the greatest surprise.

    Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to pamper them and let them live happily.

    Of course, when a few guests saw the beautiful Xiao Lingyu, their eyes could not help but reveal some lewdness. They almost drooled. Fortunately, the attendant beside them reminded them. Otherwise, they might have been chased out by Gong Tianhao on the spot.

    They must be tired of living.

    Fortunately, that person also knew his own limits. He knew that Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife was not someone that he could easily offend. However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t treat him well. He did not even introduce his wife and child to him.

    It was then that he made up his mind that he would definitely not invite Gong Tianhao to any events in the future.

    This guest had been trying to figure out how he could get in touch with Madam Gong ever since he entered the hall. Madam Gong was too beautiful. It really moved him.

    If he could have sex with her once or twice, it would be worth it even if he offended Gong Tianhao.

    Furthermore, he was a member of the royal family, and Gong Tianhao was just a merchant. He didn¡¯t believe that Madam Gong wouldn¡¯t be moved. That was how the other richdies in the past reacted anyway. Even if they had a husband, as long as he said a few words of temptation, they would jump into his arms.

    ......

    This guest thought that Xiao Lingyu was the same as the noblewomen he had interacted with in the past.

    Hehe, he was too naive.

    Little did he know that his expression was noticed by a child. When he saw that this guest had ill intentions toward his mommy, a dark light shed in Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes. His face revealed disdain as he thought to himself, ¡°What a buffoon! He actually has bad intentions toward Mommy. He really needs to be taught a lesson!¡±

    Therefore, the guest who was walking properly would suddenly fall. He would choke when he drank a mouthful of water. He would also suddenly be constipated when he went to the toilet. Or he would suddenly poop.

    His entourage suspected that their master had been poisoned, but they couldn¡¯t find any evidence.

    After all, they had been at the party for only half an hour. What kind of food poisoning act so quickly?

    Furthermore, no host would be so stupid as to trick a guest at his own party. The host would lose face and time.

    Also, every guest who came to attend the gathering had a high status in their country and was extremely powerful. Since Gong Tianhao invited them over, there was no reason for him to offend them.

    Most importantly, they hadn¡¯t eaten anything sinceing here. They hadn¡¯t even had a sip of tea. There was no reason for them to me the host.

    Therefore, the entourage did not dare to say anything lest they offend Mr. Gong.

    ¡°Shit, what is going on?¡± Marquis Rexham, who had been tormented by a series of small idents, was almost driven mad.

    The entourage asked carefully, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we invite a doctor to take a look?¡± Alternating constipation and diarrhea were torturous. The choking on water was unfortunate too.

 Chapter 931 - Pranking Rexham

    <h4>Chapter 931: Pranking Rexham</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    But it would be too embarrassing to go to the doctor for such a disease.

    Marquis Rexham waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± In front of all the celebrities in the world, he really could not afford to lose face. He was afraid of beingughed at.

    After all, everyone who came here to attend the gathering had a status that was not lower than his. Moreover, among these people, some were his friends and others were his enemies. He didn¡¯t want to look weak.

    Since he had said so, the servants didn¡¯t say anything else. They just looked around and became more vignt, especially paying attention to the master¡¯s food.

    However, Rexham had juste out of the bathroom and quickly ran back to squat on the toilet. His face was flushed red.

    The two bodyguards stood on both sides of the door. The guard asked worriedly, ¡°Master, are you alright? Why don¡¯t we get a doctor to take a look at you?¡±

    After squatting in the toilet for more than ten minutes, when he came out again, Marquis Rexham looked a little exhausted.

    The guard immediately helped him up and asked with concern, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we get a doctor? If you copse, it won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Suddenly, Rexham¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Quick. Get me back on the toilet. Oh no!¡± This time, before he could get on the toilet, the guards smelled a scent.

    Marquis Rexham couldn¡¯t care about his noble identity anymore. His face flushed red as he growled at the guard in a low voice, ¡°What are you still daydreaming about? Quickly get someone to find some pants!¡±

    It was really embarrassing.

    Fortunately, only a few people around him knew.

    The guard immediately said in fear, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements now!¡±

    ......

    After saying that, he was about to go out and get someone to look for a pair of pants. However, his master¡¯s pants were custom-made. They matched perfectly with the suit he was wearing.

    Therefore, if he wanted to change his pants, he would have to change his clothes as well. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing.

    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t get any set of random pants. Their choice was the male host.

    The servant who was apanying him had a headache. Marquis Rexham, who was squatting in thetrine, obviously thought of this problem as well.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, this bastard, why didn¡¯t he arrange for our guests to stay in the castle? Instead, he asked us to stay in a hotel 20 miles away!¡± Since they didn¡¯t stay at the castle, they didn¡¯t have any luggage close by. Besides, who would bring extra clothes to a party?

    Marquis Rexham growled, ¡°Go and get someone to bring me a set of clothes from the hotel immediately.¡±

    The guard immediately said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Then, the guard made the arrangements.

    However, the guard raised his hand to look at the time and said with some worry on his face, ¡°Master, the meeting will start in about ten minutes.¡±

    It would take at least half an hour to deliver clothes from the hotel.

    There was no way they could make it in time. It was also impossible for the master to wear dirty pants to the meeting.

    ¡°Master, how about this?¡± The guard said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the Doctor toe over and take a look at you. I¡¯ll also tell the host that you¡¯re not feeling well and are resting in your room.¡±

    The host had arranged a resting room for each guest in the castle.

    Marquis Rexham nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go and arrange it!¡±

    Rather than being humiliated and ridiculed in the meeting, it was better to be ufortable! But how was he going to get to his room?

    His pants were already dirty. There were people milling everywhere. He would surely run into people as he moved back to his resting room.

    Rexham immediately saw the pants of the guard and said with a cold face, ¡°Take off your pants!¡± The pants were all ck in color. As long as one was not an expert, one would not be able to notice anything different.

    The guard, ¡°...¡± But since this was an order from his master, he had to follow it.

    When they exited the toilet, Marquis Rexham was supported by the guard to return to his room to rest. However, one of the bodyguards had disappeared.

    This guard stayed in the toilet pantless. As a guard, it was much easier for him to find a new pair of pants.

    ¡°Haha, Rexham, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look a little pale. Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Coincidentally, as soon as they came out, Rexham met his sworn enemy.

    ¡°Look at you. You must have overindulged in sextely. Haha, I¡¯m just joking. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Count Wright said with a smile.

    Marquis Lexham¡¯s expression was very ugly, but he was unwilling to show weakness in front of his sworn enemy. He said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Wright, for your concern. I am indeed feeling a little unwell. I need to go back to my room to rest for a while. Goodbye!¡±

    He did not want to see Wright, but since they had already met, he could only face it head-on.

    Wright nodded and said, ¡°Oh, you are not feeling well. You should go to your room to rest. It¡¯s just that our meeting is about to begin. Do you intend to miss it?¡±

    Rexham did not reply.

    Wright asked curiously, ¡°Rexham, what were you doing so long in the loo anyway? Did your stomach hurt so badly?¡±

    Rexham, ¡°...¡± this bastard. He really wanted to punch him.

 Chapter 932 - Shocking Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 932: Shocking Banquet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    No matter how embarrassed Rexham was, it mattered not to Gong Tianhao. After waiting for the guests to rest, he went to the conference room.

    The conference room was veryrge. It was circr and could amodate a few hundred people.

    However, he only invited about 200 guests this time.Due to some rejections, there were a total of 108 guests.

    Previously, Gong Tianhao had ordered that they must use the best things in the castle to entertain the guests. Even if it was just a cup of water, they had to use the best.

    Well, the best water was that Xiao Lingyu had secretly dripped a few drops of the spring water into the water. Other than allowing them to rest well, it also allowed them to experience the best hospitality from their host.

    At nine o¡¯clock sharp, almost all the guests had already arrived at the meeting room.

    These people with high positions and power had always been very strict with their time. They would not arrive a minute earlier or a minuteter. They were urate to the second.

    Gong Tianhao looked around the entire conference room. Other than Rexham, who had exined to him that he was not feeling well, everyone else had arrived.

    This conference was initiated by Gong Tianhao. Naturally, Gong Tianhao was the host!

    Very quickly, the meeting started.

    Outside, Xiao Lingyu, as Mrs. Gong, personally weed some noblewomen who had apanied their husbands.

    These noblewomen came from all over the world, and theirnguages were different. Naturally, they brought interpreters with them.

    However, English was the universalnguage. These trained noblewomen understood English.

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu spoke English fluently. There were no obstacles inmunicating with thesedies, and they even chatted happily.

    Xiao Lingyu was quick-witted. She even had a sense of humor. From time to time, she would make thesediesugh out loud.

    Even the children couldmunicate with them without any obstacles.

    Furthermore, Xiao Letong was smart, sensible, and sweet-tongued. He also made thesediesugh out loud.

    ¡°Oh, my God, Madam Gong, your two little babies are really smart and cute!¡± Anyone who saw beautiful and especially cute children would be delighted.

    ¡°Madam Gong, how old are the two little babies now?¡±

    ¡°Dear madam, we are almost four years old,¡± Xiao Letong replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oh my God, only four years old?¡± The madam looked at the children and was simply amazed. ¡°We thought you were seven or eight years old.¡± The two of them were too mature, tall, and big. They were also so beautiful, cute, and handsome.

    ¡°Mrs. Gong, what do these two children eat to grow so well?¡± The nobledies asked curiously, ¡°Do they drink more milk?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not answer, but Xiao Letong smiled and said, ¡°No, Madam, my brothers eat our own fruits and vegetables to grow tall and big.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Thesedies clearly did not believe it.

    Knowing that they did not believe it, Xiao Letong did not exin. He pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°Madam, there is a secret about our vegetables and fruits. You will know itter!¡±

    Thedies were also curious about what Xiao Letong said. ¡°Oh. That sounds like fun.¡±

    They chatted happily with Xiao Lingyu and the two children.

    At first, Xiao Lingyu brought her two children to apany thedies around the manor, introducing them to the various beautiful sights and features of the manor.

    Sometimes, they would walk, and sometimes they would take a sightseeing car to admire the scenery.

    When they reached the side of theke, Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Ladies, you must be tired from walking. Let¡¯s sit here and rest for a while. We can eat fruits, drink coffee or tea, and also admire the beauty of theke!¡±

    Thesedies were indeed tired from walking, so they did not have any objections to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s suggestion.

    Beside theke, the servants had already prepared a few umbres and ced a few small round tables.

    After Xiao Lingyu brought thesedies to sit down, the servants immediately brought out clean fruits. There were all kinds of fruits.

 Chapter 933 - The Shocking Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Shocking Banquet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Then, ording to the taste of thedies, they served coffee or tea.

    Thesedies looked at these fresh and lovely fruits and smelled the refreshing fragrance. They didn¡¯t know if it was their imagination, but they felt that their spirits were much better.

    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Gong, these fruits look lovely and fragrant. They must be very delicious!¡± Adymented.

    ¡°Ah, my God, what kind of tea is this? Why is it so delicious?¡± A noblewoman widened her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Oh, this might be the best Chinese tea I¡¯ve ever tasted!¡± The noblewoman was indeed a little thirsty. As soon as she sat down, she tasted the tea and was immediately stunned.

    She could swear that she had never tasted such a delicious Chinese tea before. The fragrance was refreshing. As soon as it entered her mouth, waves of fragrance flowed out from her throat to her mouth.

    Moreover, she felt that after drinking the tea, her muddled mind suddenly became clear.

    The noblewoman finished a cup in one go. The servant was very observant and immediately refilled the cup. Then, under the stunned gazes of all the noblewomen, she drank another cup.

    There was no trace of restraint or the demeanor of a noblewoman.

    After drinking four cups in a row, the noblewoman put down the cup again and only then did she notice the strange gazes of the other noblewomen around her.

    Her face immediately turned red. She then wiped the corner of her mouth with a silk cloth and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m thirsty. Besides, the tea tastes really good. I couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more cups.¡± She thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s really a bit embarrassing! But it¡¯s not my fault. The temptation is too great.¡¯

    A noblewoman immediatelyughed out loud and asked with some curiosity, ¡°Mrs. Smith, is this tea really that good?¡±

    Mrs. Smith nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good. Why don¡¯t youdies try it yourself? I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±

    Some noblewomen did not like to drink tea and preferred to drink coffee.

    ......

    They felt that tea was bitter. It was not like coffee. It was bitter when it entered the mouth, but it had a sweet aftertaste.

    However, after hearing Smith¡¯s words, five or six people who had ordered coffee immediately wanted to taste the tea, but they were too ashamed to say that.

    Xiao Lingyu was a very perceptive person. She immediately instructed the servants, ¡°Bring a cup of tea for each madam. Let each madam have a taste of Chinese tea!¡±

    She was being a very good host.

    The two maids quickly brought another cups of tea to the madams who had ordered some coffee.

    Of course, there was a cup of tea in front of Xiao Lingyu. She picked it up and said with a smile, ¡°Ladies, this is the Chinese tea that I brought from China. Please have a taste of it. I believe that it won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    After saying that, she held a cup of tea and took a sip.

    Then, the otherdies also tried it.

    ¡°Oh, my God. Isn¡¯t this tea too delicious?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even drunk it yet, and I can already smell the fragrance of the tea on the table.¡±

    ¡°I can understand Mrs. Smith now. I will drink a few more cups.¡±

    The tea-tasting turned the asion lively. It was unbelievable that they had fallen in love with this tea. As for the coffee, they had long forgotten about it.

    ¡°Mrs. Gong, this is unbelievable.¡± Ady asked in surprise, ¡°Is this Chinese tea? Why is it different from the tea that I used to drink?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined with a smile, ¡°Madam, this is Chinese tea. But the tea leaves were grown by my own farm.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Madam Gong, do you mean that these tea leaves were grown by yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°I used some special science and technology to grow the tea leaves. The tea leaves that I grew are different from ordinary tea leaves.¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment, then pointed at the fruits on the table and said with a smile, ¡°And these fruits are all grown by my own farm. The taste is also different! Ladies, please try them too!¡±

    A nobledy said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Gong, we all notice that the fruits are very special. They¡¯re more watery than the ones we usually eat. Most importantly, before we even started eating, they were already emitting a refreshing fragrance,¡± she said, she paused for a moment and looked at Madam Smith. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Madam Smith, we might have eaten the fruits first.¡±

    As soon as she said that, everyone burst intoughter.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I was too distracted by Mrs. Smith.¡±

    ¡°Then, we were shocked when we drank the tea ourselves.¡±

    Mrs. Smith blushed and felt a little embarrassed.

    Then¡­

    ¡°Ah, are these grapes? How can they be so delicious?¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°Ah, these apples are even more delicious!¡±

    ¡°And watermelons.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, these fruits are amazing!¡±

    Thedies praised endlessly.

 Chapter 934 - Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 934: Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    More than a hundred people were in therge conference room. The meetingsted for three hours. Within these three hours, they would definitely drink water.

    They picked up the water on the table and took a sip. Their eyes were immediately filled with disbelief.

    After that, they took another sip. Their expressions were still somewhat incredulous.

    Why was this water different from what they usually drank?

    Other than being more refreshing and sweet, there was also a faint fragrance.

    However, they were very clear that this water was normal mineral water.

    What was even more unbelievable was that they felt that the moment they drank this water, their irritable mood immediately felt cool. Furthermore, their muddled heads immediately became clear.

    What kind of water was this?

    Some of the bigwigs at the table looked at Gong Tianhao, who was in charge of the meeting. They suppressed their impulses and wanted to ask him if they could bring some of the water back with them. Of course, they were too proud to ask something like that.

    So, they left this job for their butlers and servants.

    Many big shots gulped down a bottle of water. Looking at the empty bottles, these big shots suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    People like them had tasted the best things the world had to offer. Why would they be so drawn to a bottle of water?

    Therefore, they even suspected that there was something in the water that should not have been put in.

    ......

    The meetingsted for three hours. When the servants saw that there was no water on the tables of the guests, they immediately refilled it.

    The servants did not seem to find it strange that the bottles in front of most of the big shots were empty. They expressionlessly changed into the water and quickly left.

    When the big shots saw the refilled water, their eyes shed, and they drank it again.

    Gong Tianhao saw the actions of the big shots around him, and his lips curled up.

    Then, he continued to host the meeting seriously.

    The big shots had drunk too much water, and they needed to go to the bathroom.

    When they came back from the washroom, they felt rxed. They were also in high spirits.

    They were very curious. Why were they in such a state of mind? Could it be because of the water?

    What kind of water was that? Their hearts itched.

    In the past, these kinds of meetings were very tiring. However, after this three-hour meeting wrapped up, everyone still felt energetic. This feeling was really good.

    After the meeting ended, Gong Tianhao prepared to field questions from these big shots¡¯ servants. Unexpectedly, a few big shots directly asked Gong Tianhao, ¡°Mr. Gong, what kind of water did you serve us? After drinking it, I feel a hundred times more energetic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have the same feeling. And this water is sweet and has a faint fragrance. The more I drink it, the thirstier I be. After drinking it, my head became clear. I don¡¯t feel dizzy or tired.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°This water is transported from my wife¡¯s hometown. It¡¯s celestial water left behind by an immortal.¡± Gong Tianhao said half a lie.

    ¡°Oh, my God, Mr. Gong, is what you said true? Is this really the celestial water?¡± The few big shots were in disbelief. They really didn¡¯t know Gong Tianhao to be a joker.

    Gong Tianhao wanted tough when he heard them.

    Gong Tianhao made up a story with a serious face, ¡°No, I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m telling you, there was once an immortal living in my wife¡¯s hometown. He has blessed the ce, so the water there is amazing. The taste of the things grown in the soil is even more unforgettable. My family consumes the stuff grown there.¡±

    The big shots were skeptical. They asked suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Gong, is what you said true?¡±

    During the meeting, they did not have anything other than a bottle of water.

 Chapter 935 - Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 935: Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    However, since ordinary water was so delicious, they were indeed looking forward to seeing if other things were as delicious as well.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°You will know when it¡¯s time to eat.¡± After the meeting ended, it was time for lunch.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu discussed it for a while and felt that they should focus on Chinese food. Firstly, they could promote the Chinese food culture. Secondly, their main goal this time was to promote their own fruits and vegetables, and Chinese food could better disy the characteristics of these vegetables.

    Then, during the dinner, they would focus on western cuisines with fruits and pastries as well as a buffet.

    Everyone followed Gong Tianhao to the dining hall.

    When they arrived at the dining hall, Xiao Lingyu also brought thedies there.

    When they saw their wives with smiles on their faces, it was obvious that they were getting along very well with everyone.

    When thesedies entered the dining hall and saw their husbands, they all walked over happily and said, ¡°Oh, dear. Today is a very happy day for me!¡±

    The husbands asked doubtfully, ¡°Oh, is it? Dear, what do you mean?¡±

    The noblewoman said, ¡°Dear, when we visited this castle manor in the morning, Mrs. Gong invited us to eat fruits. Oh, my God, those tea and fruits are really the most delicious things I¡¯ve ever eaten in my life!¡±

    Hearing this, the husbands were a little surprised and asked doubtfully, ¡°Oh, is that so, my dear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my dear. Those fruits are really too delicious! Moreover, after eating those things, my spirit is also extremely good. After strolling around the manor for half a day, I still don¡¯t feel tired.¡± For these noblewomen, when they went out, they usually had a car to pick them up. They rarely walked on their own.

    As theycked exercise, they normally would be tired just by walking a little.

    ......

    But this morning, they had walked for an entire morning and did not feel tired at all. They were in good spirits.

    When her husband heard this, he asked in surprise, ¡°Are those fruits really that delicious?¡± These were big shots that focused on big things. They normally wouldn¡¯t talk about trivial things like this.

    The noblewoman said, ¡°Yes, they are really delicious. Plus, Mrs. Gong said these fruits are good for one¡¯s body. They can help with beauty and health.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The husband said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Oh, dear, don¡¯t we usually eat all the best things in the world?¡± I don¡¯t see you bing more beautiful.

    The husband, who was very perceptive, naturally didn¡¯t continue with thest sentence.

    Facing her husband¡¯s disbelieving expression, the noblewoman said, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe it. In any case, I believe in Mrs. Gong. Mrs. Gong told us that eating her fruits would help beautify our appearance. In two or three days, we¡¯ll see the effect. I believe in Mrs. Gong.¡±

    The husbands, ¡°...¡±

    What else could they say? Nothing. Mrs. Gong had done the whole sales pitch.

    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Gong also said that we are going to eat the food from her farm for lunch. The taste is just as good. I¡¯m looking forward to it now,¡± thedies said happily.

    The husbands, ¡°...¡±

    Alright. They wanted to see what kind of surprise the Gong couple was going to give them for lunch today.

    After they sat down, the servants served the dishes one by one ording to Chinese etiquette.

    The wine was served first. This wine was also a health fruit wine that had been transported from Taoyuan Vige. However, this fruit wine was a little more potent than usual.

    The bottle hadn¡¯t been opened yet, so naturally, the smell of the wine couldn¡¯t be smelled.

    But what surprised these big shots was...

    ¡°Oh, Gong, what is this?¡±

    They were referring to the ck wine jar.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and introduced, ¡°This is the wine jar that our country uses to store wine.¡±

    Immediately, many people said in surprise, ¡°So, are we having wine?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and replied. Then, he said, ¡°This kind of wine is called health wine. Later, everyone can have a taste!¡±

    Most big shots were not interested. Normally, fruit wines were drunk by women. The most popr fruit juice wine was red wine and champagne.

    However, there did not seem to be any red wine or champagne today. At the same time, there was no whiskey, Hennessy, or other famous international wine. This caused some of the big shots to be slightly dissatisfied.

    After all, what they wanted to drink were those famous international wines.

    However, when the first dish was served, many people began to be unable to sit still.

    The main reason was that the fragrance emitted by this dish was really too alluring. Waves of fragrance assaulted their nostrils. The smell made them feel refreshed. Their eyes were shining as they stared intently at the fried peanuts.

    Even the oil from the fried peanuts was heavenly.

    The servants were instructed by the butler to open the wine jars on each table.

    When the wine jars were opened, the fragrance of the wine immediately floated out and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    It also caused the entire crowd to be shocked and enthusiastic.

 Chapter 936 - Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 936: Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Oh, my God, is this the fragrance of wine?¡±

    The fragrance of the wine floated out after it was opened and entered everyone¡¯s nostrils. At the same time, it also entered their hearts.

    It was the first time they smelled such a mellow wine.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, is this really a fruit wine?¡± Someone asked in disbelief.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and introduced, ¡°Yes, this is a fruit wine. It¡¯s made from grapes.¡± He paused for a moment before introducing, ¡°This is made by my wife herself!¡± As he said this, everyone could feel that he was extremely proud.

    At this moment, these big shots realized that. Mr. Gong brought his wife along just to show off his wife. She was such a beautiful, smart and capable woman. Plus, she won over the hearts of their wives so easily.

    Under Gong Tianhao¡¯s instructions, the servants picked up the wine jar and poured half a ss of wine for each guest.

    The wine sses that the guests used to drink were actually the high-end sses that were used to drink red wine.

    Once the fruit wine was poured out, the fragrance of the wine instantly filled the entire room and even floated out of the dining room. The bodyguards standing outside couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle their noses as they looked at theirpanions and asked, ¡°What is this smell? Why does it smell so good?¡±

    Thepanion wrinkled his nose and said somewhat uncertainly, ¡°It smells like wine to me!¡±

    ¡°Wine?¡± Thepanion was shocked. ¡°What kind of wine is this?¡±

    Not only were they talking about it, but even the servants in the working castle outside also found it unbelievable.

    Someone asked, ¡°Do you smell it? It seems to be the fragrance of wine.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yes.¡± Someone nodded and said, ¡°What kind of wine is this? The fragrance is so strong!¡±

    Someone said, ¡°This wine was shipped from China yesterday. I heard that this wine is health fruit wine brewed by madam. I didn¡¯t expect that the wine brewed by madam would be so fragrant!¡±

    They really wanted to have a sip of it.

    ¡°The things that were shipped over from China are all very delicious. Fruits, vegetables, wow, the taste, it¡¯s all unforgettable!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Do you guys feel energetic after eating those things yesterday?.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I have the same feeling. My body feels light as if I can fly!¡±

    ¡°Also, let me tell you. In the past, when I came here, my stomach hurt so much that I almost couldn¡¯t stand it. After seeing a doctor, no matter how much I tried, the symptoms were hard to get rid of. But after eating those fruits and vegetables from China yesterday, I don¡¯t feel any pain in my stomach anymore, and I feel light all over.¡±

    ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Another eximed, ¡°Is there really such a miraculous effect?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± the maid said softly, ¡°You know, I was still in pain the day before yesterday. But after eating the food, the pain stopped. Even I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°The food is divine medicine!¡± thepanion eximed.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Someone echoed, ¡°In the past, I had insomnia. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep until one or two o¡¯clock at night. Butst night, I fell asleep at 9:30. It was as if I had fallen asleep as soon as I touched the pillow. Then, I woke up at 6:30 today. This kind of situation has been a rare urrence for me ever since I joined the workforce. I¡¯ve eaten food imported from China by Master. That has to be it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed!¡±

    While the servants and bodyguards outside were discussing, the bigwigs had been conquered by this seemingly inconspicuous fruit wine.

    Just a moment ago, they were disdainful of this fruit wine and thought that Gong Tianhao was a little stingy, so he only took out some unremarkable fruit wine for everyone to drink.

    However, once the wine jar was opened and the red fruit wine was poured into the cup, the mellow fragrance of the wine instantly subdued everyone.

 Chapter 937 - Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 937: Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    One only needed to smell the wine to know whether it was good or not.

    As it was a fruit wine brewed from grapes, the color was naturally the same as red wine. Both were red with a hint of purple, but when poured into the cup, they appeared bright red.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed that thesedies were also looking at the wine and said with a smile, ¡°Ladies, this is a kind of health fruit wine. As the name implies, it is good for the body and is beneficial to the health of the body. It has the mellow fragrance of wine and fruit juice. It helps one sleep better at night. Most importantly, early in the morning, you are full of energy and in a good mood.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, the eyes of the nobledies lit up, and they looked like they were ready to make a move.

    Mrs. Smith said in surprise, ¡°Mrs. Gong, is this fruit winereally that good?¡± Her husband usually did not sleep well, so if this fruit wine could really help him sleep, then she wanted to ask Mrs. Gong for a few jars. This was to help her husband.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true, Mrs. Smith!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu realized that Mrs. Smith looked like ady, but she was actually a foodie.

    When everyone was drinking tea and eating fruits, she drank the most tea, and she also ate the most fruits. When everyone saw how she ate, they allughed. Of course, they did not mean any harm. They just thought that she was very cute.

    Mrs. Smith¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at her husband beside her and said hesitantly, ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu seemed to know what she wanted to say. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor that everyone likes this fruit wine. When everyone goes back, if you don¡¯t mind, I will give everyone two jars to bring back.¡±

    While thedies were chatting with Xiao Lingyu, arge portion of the big shots smelled the fragrance of the wine and immediately tried it. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but take more sips of the wine. Then, they eximed for the umpteenth time that day.

    ¡°Oh, my God, this wine is really fragrant and delicious!¡±

    ¡°When this wine enters the mouth, its mellow fragrance permeates the body.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Is this really fruit wine? Why is itpletely different from the fruit wine we usually drink?¡±

    Everyone was immersed in the delicacy of this fruit wine, so no one would refuse Xiao Lingyu¡¯s offer of two jars of fruit wine!

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths could not help but curl up into a smile. They had expected such an effect.

    After everyone had tasted the fruit wine, some dishes were served on the table.

    The fragrance of the dishes on the table entered everyone¡¯s nostrils and entered their lungs. They felt rxed and veryfortable.

    They realized that everything here was especially good. Even a bottle of ordinary water could taste sweet. Then, the fruit wine and dishes were all very attractive.

    They really didn¡¯t know where Mr. Gong had sourced these things from. With their status, they wouldn¡¯t waste their time on something as mundane as food.

    But now, they did something that did not fit their status and discussed food.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had expected this, but Zeng Yaozu and Bruce did not.

    In their opinion, how could these nobles be so down-to-earth to discuss food and drinks on such a big asion?

    Previously, during their discussion, they predicted that the bigshots would have their attendants ask the butler about the food source.

    But now¡­

    Zeng Yaozu and Bruce, who were sitting quietly in the corner, watched quietly as these big shots constantly fought over the food.

    Gong Tianhao took into ount their eating habits and arranged for each guest to have a knife and fork. However, Chinese food was still best eaten with chopsticks.

    At this moment, the advantages and disadvantages of those who knew how to use chopsticks and those who didn¡¯t were obvious.

    Obviously, those who knew how to use chopsticks had an advantage.

    For example, some snacks like fried peanuts were perfect to be eaten with chopsticks.

    However, the big bosses were not fazed. There were still soup spoons. They scooped up the peanuts and ced them on their own tes.

    They paired the peanuts with wine. The taste was amazing.

    Not to mention Zeng Yaozu, even Bruce was greatly impressed by these big shots who did not care about their status for a mouthful of food.

    When the dishes were served, they were instantly robbed.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t know that vegetables could be so delicious!¡±

    A bigwig couldn¡¯t help but exim as he picked up a piece of kale.

    The bigwigs did things that didn¡¯t fit their status, but the nobledies fared better. Their husbands would fight for food for them. As for the wives who had been forgotten, they could only watch.

 Chapter 938 - Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 938: Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The bigwigs didn¡¯t have much anticipation for this meal.

    When the tea, wine, and food were served, they were shocked. They didn¡¯t care about their status as big shots. They rolled up their sleeves and fought with their deskmates for wine, vegetables, and fruits. They did a series of things that did not fit their status.

    No one felt humiliated because everyone was doing the same thing.

    Fortunately, Gong Tianhao had prepared a sufficient amount of food for this meal. He had already considered this situation.

    When the tes and bowls on the table became clean, everyone¡¯s stomachs bulged. They leaned against the back of their chairs and rubbed their round stomachs.

    Previously, they did not expect their Chinese food to be so good and full. After all, they were not used to eating Chinese food.

    A big shot said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Mr. Gong, this Chinese food has made me so full. I have never eaten so full before!¡±

    These bigwigs paid attention to their diets. Normally, they would only be 70% full.

    They had never felt that over-indulging in food was a happy thing. After all, they did notck money or power. What was important was enjoyment. In front of them, no matter how delicious the food was, it was nothing.

    However, they really couldn¡¯t control themselves today.

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he only smiled and didn¡¯t reply.

    After that, another big shot said, ¡°Haha, Mr. Gong, if I eat a few meals like this, my weight will soar very quickly, and I¡¯ll be a fatty in an instant.¡± It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t control themselves, but these things made it difficult for them to control themselves.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how much you eat these things, you won¡¯t gain weight. Also, these things are very beneficial to the body. For example, in the past, there were people who didn¡¯t sleep well. After eating my food, they would be able to sleepfortably and so on.¡± Gong Tianhao simply introduced these things.

    ......

    When the big shots heard this, they were extremely shocked. They didn¡¯t even dare to believe it.

    These foods and fruits were delicious, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that they were just ordinary foods and fruits.

    If these vegetables and fruits had such a healing effect, then there wouldn¡¯t be many patients in the world. After all, almost everyone would eat vegetables and fruits.

    Gong Tianhao looked at their disbelieving expressions and said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that they are just ordinary fruits and vegetables. In fact, high-tech technology is used to grow them. That¡¯s why they have such a good color and taste.¡± Saying this, he paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you seen such fruits and vegetables before? Have you eaten such delicious fruits and vegetables before?¡±

    The big bosses did not go against their wishes and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± If they had eaten before, they would not have lost their status and fought so hard at the dining table.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°These fruits and vegetables were grown on our own farm. We use high-tech to remove impurities. No matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    The big shots said in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Gong, are these things grown by your own farms?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°To be exact, they are grown by my wife, Xiao Lingyu. All the food today was grown by a farm called Taoyuan Vige in China.¡±

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Farm?¡± One of the big shots read it out and then asked, ¡°Is it rted to Green Fresh Group?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Wright, you actually know about the Green Fresh group?¡± Gong Tianhao asked in surprise.

    The people present were all famous people from all over the world. They were of high status and had immense power.

    Taoyuan Vige and Green Fresh were very famous in China. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was argepany that was worth tens of billions.

    However, in the eyes of everyone present, Green Fresh was nothing more than a small, insignificantpany.

 Chapter 939 - Shocking Party

    <h4>Chapter 939: Shocking Party</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    They naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention to smallpanies. Therefore, it was strange that Wright knew Green Fresh.

    Wright smiled and said, ¡°Some time ago, one of my subordinates went to China to do some business. He was invited to the Taoyuan Vige by a partner there. Then, he found out about the Taoyuan Vige vige and the Green Fresh group.¡± At this point, he paused and said with a smile, ¡°At that time, he told me how beautiful the Taoyuan Vige was and how delicious the things there were. I thought he was exaggerating. However, now that I know that the food we had for lunch just now was shipped from the Taoyuan Vige, I knew that my subordinate was not exaggerating.¡±

    At that time, he thought that his subordinate had taken some benefits because his subordinate was trying his best to get Wright to source vegetables and fruits from Green Fresh.

    Only now did he know that his subordinate was telling the truth.

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Gong Tianhao continued to introduce Taoyuan vige and Green Fresh. ¡°Taoyuan Vige is also tranted as Peach Blossom Vige. It¡¯s a very beautiful vige with picturesque scenery. It features peach blossoms and peaches as a specialty, attracting groups of tourists to go there.

    ¡°That¡¯s also the beautiful hometown where my wife was born.

    ¡°Four years ago, my wife carried out a transformation of the vige...¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao introduced the beautiful features of Taoyuan vige and the process of Xiao Lingyu transforming it into a farm.

    The big shots were normally very busy listening to stories. This was a waste of their time. However, they were now listening attentively to Gong Tianhao describe that beautiful vige.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Gong, is that vige really so beautiful?¡± A big shot asked suspiciously. Mr. Gong described the ce as a paradise.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°If everyone is interested, I¡¯ll get someone to show everyone the video of Taoyuan Vige. How about it?¡±

    ¡°That would be the best!¡± Someone immediately replied.

    Since they had nothing to do at the moment, they might as well watch this video.

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    All thedies, ¡°...¡±

    Normally, their husbands would be too busy with business. But now they had time to watch a video?

    Of course, thesedies were also very curious about how beautiful the vige was. How could it grow such unusual fruits and vegetables?

    Gong Tianhao gave the order and the people below quickly brought out the projector.

    The moment the image of the Taoyuan Vige appeared, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The beautiful vige was surrounded by the flying pink petals in the sky. It was like a dream. Then, more images were projected on the screen.

    Other than the sound of music yed in the video, the scene was very quiet. Light shone in their eyes as they were all intoxicated by the beautiful scenery of Taoyuan Vige.

    After fifteen minutes, the video had finished ying, but everyone was unable to regain their senses for a long time.

    After an unknown period of time, someone eximed, ¡°Oh God, is this paradise on earth? How can there be such a beautiful ce?¡±

    ¡°This is the most beautiful ce I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    Slowly, everyone came back to their senses and started discussing this matter.

    After all, even though they had never been to this ce called Taoyuan Vige. Just watching the video made them feel like they were there, giving them a sense of yearning and desire. This was a shock in their hearts.

    At this moment, someone asked Gong Tianhao, ¡°Mr. Gong, is this Taoyuan vige? Is this the ce where your wife was born and raised? Is this ce really that beautiful?¡± No one could me them for doubting Gong Tianhao. After all, video editing wasmon.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°The ce where my wife was born is really beautiful. It¡¯s a good ce to rest. My grandfather, an old man in his eighties, stayed there for a period of time. He looks younger and younger now.¡±

    Then, a big shot smiled and said, ¡°That ce is indeed a good ce. Look, your wife is still so beautiful after giving birth!¡±

    The others immediately chimed in, ¡°Haha. I heard that the environment ys a huge role in a person¡¯s upbringing. Looking at Mrs. Gong, I know it is true.¡±

    ¡°I can believe that an immortal once lived in Taoyuan vige. The people there are iparably beautiful, and the things they grow are also so unique and delicious!¡±

    ¡°I really want to take a look at that paradise on Earth!¡±

    ¡°We also want to take a look!¡±

    Everyone was discussing it. This was especially so for these noblewomen.

    Usually, their husbands were extremely busy. The wives stayed at home waiting for their husbands¡¯ return or participating in all kinds of socializing among the upper-ss socialites. They had nothing to do all day long.

    Now that they had found a good ce to rx and recuperate, of course, they wanted to go there.

 Chapter 940 - After Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 940: After Lunch</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After lunch, everyone rxed in the dining room for a while, chatted for a while, and then dispersed.

    Some went to explore the manor. Others went to rest.

    None of them thought that an ordinary lunch, even one that they disdained, would be the most impressive and unforgettable lunch.

    They were suddenly looking forward to the dinner party.

    The dinner party started at 5:30 pm.

    Beforeing here, everyone prepared evening gowns for themselves and nned to make an astonishing appearance at night.

    It was like a showdown between celebrities.

    After dispersing with the big shots, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had a short meeting with Bruce and Zeng Yaozu.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± once they entered Gong Tianhao¡¯s study, Zeng Yaozuughed happily, ¡°I thought these world-famous people would be different from us. But they are no different. They were snatching food at the table too. If the reporters outside knew about this, who knew how they would report it? ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said unhappily, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let the people outside hear you. Some of them are still resting in the next room.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu immediately covered his mouth, shook his head, and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Bruce smacked him on the head andughed, ¡°Well, Zeng, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s something called soundproofing? Do you think Mr. Gong¡¯s ce will have such bad sound instion? So you can rest assured that no matter how loudly youugh or speak, no one outside can hear you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± childish.

    ......

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Zeng Yaozu immediately reacted and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He was too happy and did not want to control hisughter at all.

    ¡°Haha. The big shots disregarded their statuses. They were more like food bandits. If I weren¡¯t there in person, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡± Zeng Yaozu said happily.

    Bruce nodded and echoed, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that they would be snatching food from the table!¡±

    Based on the status of these people, snatching food like children was simply unimaginable. These people had power and money. What kind of good food had they not eaten before?

    However, these people almost fought over a te of vegetables. The people watching from the side were really amazed.

    It turned out that these big shots were just ordinary people.

    Then Bruce said, ¡°Actually, this ispletely predictable, isn¡¯t it? As I said, no one can refuse such delicious food!¡±

    Therefore, he chose to join Green Fresh. This way, he didn¡¯t need to wait in line to get them like the others. ¡°No one will be able to resist the food at the table!¡± Bruce said with a smile.

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and snorted, ¡°Hehe, if the two of you continue to speak so loudly, the people outside will break in.¡± No one would be willing to ept beingughed at.

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s warning, Bruce shut his mouth. Zeng Yaozu also returned to his normal self. They were still a bit scared of Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu tried to smooth things over, ¡°Alright, you two have talked andughed. We can talk about serious matters now.¡±

    She nced at Bruce and Zeng Yaozu and said seriously, ¡°The effect of lunch today is beyond our expectations.¡±

    Bruce immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s also within our expectations!¡±

    Zeng Yaozu nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes!¡±

    It was indeed, as Bruce had said. As long as anyone saw such delicious food, no one would be able to refuse.

    Weren¡¯t they the same way back then?

    In fact, even now, they couldn¡¯t control themselves from being food bandits.

    Food became a fixed feature at Taoyuan Vige that attracted tourists.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°That¡¯s true, but the result was far beyond our expectations.¡±

    They had thought that no matter how delicious the food was, these big shots would still be concerned about their status and would not do anything that would be beneath them. After that, they would send their subordinates to inquire about the source of the food.

    They did not expect that they would be asking about the source of the food at the dining table. They even developed an interest in Taoyuan Vige.

    Bruce said, ¡°This is even better. They know about our products, the Taoyuan Vige, and Green Fresh Group. It¡¯s much more convenient now!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true!¡± Zeng Yaozu said, ¡°We¡¯ve already chosen a good location in various countries, and we¡¯re just waiting to confirm the opening date.¡±

    When they were preparing to open the foreign market, they had already made a good positioning for the foreign market.

    They were taking the high-end boutique route, implementing a reservation service and a door-to-door delivery service.

    Their target customers were, of course, those who were either rich or noble.

    In the end, there was still a difference between domestic customers and foreign customers.

    Did they look down on the rich and noble in China?

    No. The difference was Green Fresh wouldn¡¯t open to the public overseas. Ordinary people could not buy their things at all.

    In China, as long as one queued up, anyone could buy them. In China, everyone had equal opportunities.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s purpose in doing this was actually to give those ordinary people a chance to enjoy good food. Therefore, her supermarkets were still selling stuff at a price lower than they were worth. It was just that the customers didn¡¯t know that.

    But for the foreign markets, they had to consider all sorts of factors. For example, theck of resources and the high cost of transportation. As a businesswoman, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s first consideration was definitely profit.

    Simrly, luxury foreign brands wouldn¡¯t cater to the public when they entered the Chinese market. Themon people couldn¡¯t afford them anyway.

 Chapter 941 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 941: Dinner</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The dinner started at 5:30 pm.

    After lunch, many people were full of energy as they strolled around the more famous and mysterious Beale Castle Manor in Country F.

    They found that even after strolling for an entire afternoon, they didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    Therefore, some big shots decided to have afternoon tea. During the tea, Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, and the others once again witnessed the grand asion of a food fight.

    During lunch, everyone snatched the dishes.

    During afternoon tea, everyone snatched fruits and some pastries.

    In short, the way they snatched things was like children fighting over their toys. Sometimes, they even fought until their faces turned red.

    Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, and the servants,¡±¡­¡±

    Even though Gong Tianhao said that there was no need to fight over the fruits, and there was still arge number of fruits that could be served, no one seemed to listen to him. It was as if they were a little slower, and the fruits would be snatched away by others.

    After the tes of fruits were served, they disappeared in an instant. When everyone¡¯s stomachs became round again, there was no more left on the table.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, these fruits are so delicious!¡±

    After eating and drinking their fill, the big shotszily leaned back in their chairs. They rubbed their stomachs and burped before starting to discuss the food again.

    Not to mention Gong Tianhao, even these nobledies felt that their husbands were very rxed. They actually had the time to discuss the food.

    ......

    One had to know that in the past, no matter how delicious the food was, they had good self-control. However, today, they forgot all about self-control.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, are these fruits also grown in Taoyuan Vige?¡± Someone asked.

    Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°Of course! They all came from the Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    People with noble status like them enjoyed the best things in their lives. For example, they lived in the best houses, drove the best cars, wore the best watches, and ate the best food. They didn¡¯t want to miss out on the best things, and at the same time, the things they used were unique. It was a symbol of their status and power.

    In the past, they thought that the food they ate was already the best.

    However, it was only today that they realized that was not the case. The biggest difference was the food they ate was mass produced while the food they ate was grown by Mrs. Gong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, if we want to eat these fruits and vegetables again, what should we do?¡± A big shot said in annoyance. Then, he thought of something, and his eyes lit up. He looked at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, since they are grown by your wife, can you ask her to grow more?¡±

    Since they had already discussed this question, Gong Tianhao did not hesitate to continue.

    Originally, he nned to field these questions from the subordinates. But the big shots became loose lips after they had their fill.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. My wife founded the Green Fresh group in China that specializes in selling these fruits and vegetables. She sells them through supermarkets.¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao paused and looked at the big shots before continuing, ¡°If you need us, we are happy to serve you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not try to hide it. The big shots anddies present were all smart. After hearing what he said, they immediately understood what he meant, and their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Gong, is what you said true?¡± Count Wright appeared excited and excited, ¡°So, from now on, can we eat the fruits and vegetables your wife grows in Taoyuan vige every day? If that¡¯s really the case, that would be great!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yes, my wife is preparing to open a branch in various regions overseas. In the future, if there¡¯s a need, you can go directly to the branch and make a reservation. We will have someone deliver the goods to your door.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God, is your wife going to open a branch in our country?¡± When the group of big shots heard that Xiao Lingyu was opening a branch in various regions, their expressions were indescribably excited.

 Chapter 942 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 942: Dinner</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    People would do anything for food¡­

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°We have already chosen a location in a few countries. We are just waiting for everything to be ready and for the opening time to be confirmed.¡±

    Since they had asked, there was no need for Xiao Lingyu to hide it anymore.

    ¡°In the future, we hope to get support from everyone.¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, of course!¡± Everyone replied with a smile.

    Previously, they had been worried that they would have to go to Taoyuan vige to eat this food in the future. Now that the other party nned to open their shop right in their countries, they could eat it anytime they wanted.

    Thinking of this, they feel very good mood!

    These things were not only delicious, but the people also feltfortable after eating them. Plus, Mr. Gong said that eating the food daily would be good for their bodies. With Mr. Gong¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t need to lie to them.

    ¡°Madam, you said that you have already chosen a location in a few countries and that you will open the shop once everything is ready. May I ask, Madam, which countries have you selected?¡± The big shots were not more concerned about their food.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said the names of a few countries.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Because of the supply of goods and transportation problems, we can only open branches in these few countries for the time being. However, once everything is ready, we will be ready to open in more countries!¡±

    Some of the big shots were quite happy when they heard that they had branches in their own countries.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The big shots said with a smile.

    ......

    ¡°Pleasee to our country as soon as possible,¡± some of the big shots said with some regret.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile, ¡°Once everything is ready, we will naturally open more branches.¡±

    After that, these richdies chatted happily with Gong Tianhao and his wife!

    Before they knew it, it was time to hold the banquet!

    Previously, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had prepared the banquet to give everyone a surprise.

    However, the lunch and afternoon tea had already been big surprises.

    However, the dinner would still be a great surprise.

    After all, there were still many things that they had not shown to the guests!

    Xiao Lingyu was prepared to sell these things in the future.

    The dinner party was in the castle¡¯s back garden. Colorful balls and colorful lights decorated the back garden beautifully.

    Red wine, white wine, fruits, pastries, and all sorts of things were ced in the garden.

    However, the guests at the dinner party acted as if they had never eaten anything. When they saw the things ced on the long table, their eyes lit up.

    They quickly picked a few fruits that they did not have the chance to try in the afternoon.

    Some of the bigwigs looked at the decorations on the pastries, and their appetites red up. They also wanted to have a taste.

    The nobledies looked at these beautiful and fragrant pastries and swallowed their saliva. However, they did not dare to touch them.

    No matter how much they slurped, they still remembered that these were high-caloric foods. If they ate them, they would gain a pound of weight. In order to maintain their figure, they would rather just look at them.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed the hesitation of thesedies as they looked at the pastries. She walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t worry. These pastries won¡¯t make you gain weight.¡±

    Then, she stuck a piece into her mouth with a fork.

    Thedies¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.

    They had noticed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s perfect figure and thought that she was like them, starving herself to maintain her figure.

    But as they watched Madam Gong eat the pastries one after another, they immediately had deep suspicions.

    Madam Smith watched as Xiao Lingyu ate the pastries. She swallowed her saliva and asked, ¡°Madam Gong, aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight after eating so many pastries?¡±

    Even though she was a foodie, she also paid attention to maintaining her figure. She usually ate some fruits. As for dessert, no matter how tempting they were to her, she was able to restrain herself.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you mean these pastries?¡± She nced at the pastries on the te and shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Its calories aren¡¯t high. They are just like those fruits and vegetables. No matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Thedies clearly didn¡¯t believe it.

    Pastries were high-calorie snacks.

    Even if one gained a little weight, it would be too difficult to lose it.

    Xiao Lingyu exined with a smile, ¡°Actually, all the ingredients used to make this pastry came from Taoyuan vige, be it flour, milk, or eggs. As I said before, we¡¯ve used technology to remove the impurities in our food. So that only the nutrients remain. So no matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation, thedies were skeptical.

    They really wanted to eat and taste the dessert, but they felt that the most important thing was their figure.

    Perhaps for a woman, her beauty was more important than her life.

    Mrs. Smith didn¡¯t know if she believed Xiao Lingyu or not, but her hand was already reaching for the pastries.

    The otherdies looked at each other. Their expressions were still hesitant, but at the same time, they yearned for the pastries.

    After all, they didn¡¯t get much chance to enjoy desserts. Sometimes, even if they wanted to eat, they would just take a small bite and taste it.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± Mrs. Smith held a piece of pastry in her hand and took a bite. Suddenly, she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s sweet but not greasy. It¡¯s fragrant. Ah, it¡¯s really delicious. It¡¯s just how I like it!¡± Then, she took another bite.

    All thedies, ¡°¡­¡±

    Were they going to eat it or not? It was too tempting and too difficult.

 Chapter 943 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 943: Dinner</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In the end, thesedies surrendered to the temptation of these pastries, so they decided to try one. Once they started eating, they couldn¡¯t stop.

    The pastries fitted their taste too much. It was sweet but not greasy, and it also carried a light fragrance. This light fragrance was the fragrance of the original ingredients. This made them feel as if they were floating after taking a small bite.

    ¡°Oh, my god, these pastries are so delicious!¡±

    They had already let out countless exmations today.

    However, they never stopped because the food was endlessly delicious.

    The Little Foodie, Mrs. Smith, said, ¡°Even though I know that eating too much of these pastries might make me fat, I really can¡¯t stop eating such delicious food. So, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll indulge today. I¡¯ll just work out more tomorrow.¡±

    It was an irresistible delicacy.

    For foodies, rejecting these delicacies would make them regretful for the rest of their lives.

    Xiao Lingyuforted her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Smith. I¡¯ve told you that these pastries are just like those fruits and vegetables. No matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t gain weight. You can eat them without worry.¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu even winked at Mrs. Smith and said with a smile, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Not only will you not gain weight by eating these things, but you will also lose weight. You will burn all the excess fat on your body.¡±

    After hearing this, Mrs. Smith widened her eyes in shock. She looked at Xiao Lingyu in disbelief and asked, ¡°Mrs. Gong, is what you said true? Are you lying to me?¡± If the pastries could really help her lose weight, she would swallow them instantly.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Mrs. Smith, I don¡¯t think I have to lie to you at all. Let me tell you. I actually like eating pastries. But I was just as worried as you were before. After eating too many high-calorie pastries, I¡¯d gain weight too. So, I developed a type of fat-burning diet pastries. In the future, no matter how many pastries you eat, you won¡¯t have to worry about gaining weight anymore.¡±

    When Mrs. Smith heard this, she said in surprise, ¡°So, these pastries are the weight-loss pastries that you developed? But how did you do it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined, ¡°The original ingredients of these pastries came from Taoyuan Vige. With the female customers in mind, I told my team to add some active elements to the ingredients. Don¡¯t worry. The ingredients don¡¯t have any side effects on the body.¡± In fact, the so-called active element was spring water. Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t tell them that.

    ......

    Mrs. Smith looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s perfect figure, covered her mouth, and said in a low voice, ¡°So, you got your beautiful figure from eating these?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I like to eat, but I will never restrain myself from eating delicious food in order to maintain my figure.¡±

    Madam Smith believed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s exnation.

    Just like what Madam Gong had said, there was no need for her to lie to them, was there?

    Besides, with their status as noblewomen, even if Mrs. Gong wanted to please them, there was no reason to lie to them to get them to eat these high-calorie and fattening things.

    What good would that do her? On the contrary, Xiao Lingyu would have offended that. No one was that dumb.

    After thinking this through, Mrs. Smith felt at ease and boldly ate these pastries.

    There were many types of pastries, and they all had different tastes. However, theirmon characteristic was that they were delicious.

    When the otherdies saw Mrs. Smith eating the pastries without restraint, they were both surprised and curious.

    One of thedies asked Mrs. Smith with slight doubt, ¡°Mrs. Smith, aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight after eating so many pastries?¡±

    Mrs. Smith said with a nonchnt smile, ¡°Mrs. Gong said that not only will these pastries not gain weight, they also help us lose weight.¡±

    Thedy who asked was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Do you really believe what Mrs. Gong said?¡± They had always been skeptical of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words. Although they were tempted by the pastries too, they were more cautious.

 Chapter 944 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 944: Dinner</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Why not?¡± Mrs. Smith asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Mrs. Gong has no reason and no need to lie to us. Even if she were to lie to us, what benefits would she get?¡± Not only would she not get any benefits, but it would also piss everybody off.

    Yes, Mrs. Gong had no reason or need to lie to them.

    With that, everyone felt at ease and boldly ate the pastries.

    As for the husbands, when they saw their wives eating the pastries one after another, their expressions were obviously shocked.

    Were they seeing things?

    Their wives normally wouldn¡¯t even dare to eat too much rice for fear of gaining weight, but they were munching on pastries.

    Were they possessed?

    However, they also understood their wives. They valued their figures very much. They wouldn¡¯t be eating so much for no reason.

    Gong Tianhao noticed the expressions of these big shots. He smiled and exined, ¡°These pastries won¡¯t make people gain weight, so you can eat as much as you want.¡±

    When the big shots heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s exnation, they couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mr. Gong, what did you say? Aren¡¯t these pastries high in calories? How can they not make people gain weight?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was like Xiao Lingyu as he exined with a smile, ¡°The original ingredients of these pastries alle from Taoyuan Vige. For example, flour, eggs, milk, and fruits. These things have their impurities removed. Naturally, no matter how much you eat, it won¡¯t make you fat.¡±

    The big shots believed Gong Tianhao¡¯s words more.

    Their wives were all served by Madam Gong, so they must have heard the same exnation from Madam Gong. That was why these wives let their restraints go and started eating.

    ......

    The big shots looked at the food. One of them smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Gong, are you hiding anything else amazing tonight? Hurry up and take it out and let everyone have a taste.¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Yes, there are more surprises. But isn¡¯t the best always kept forst?¡±

    Some of the big shots¡¯ eyes lit up and immediately said, ¡°So there are more? Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and take it out!¡±

    One of the big shots smiled and said, ¡°Or do you want to wait until everyone is full before you take out the good things so that we can only look?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Gong, how can you have such thoughts?¡± Some big shots jeered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re too unkind. If there¡¯s good stuff, shouldn¡¯t you take it out and share it with everyone?¡±

    One by one, all of them urged Gong Tianhao to take out the good stuff.

    Thedies finished the pastries, heard the men, and walked over.

    Listening to their conversation, thedies asked Xiao Lingyu curiously, ¡°Mrs. Gong, is there anything else that hasn¡¯t been served? The banquet has already started. Are you still nning to hide it?¡±

    They felt familiar with Xiao Lingyu. That was why they would tease Xiao Lingyu in such a friendly tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s anything good, you should share it with us.¡± anotherdy said with a smile, ¡°If you take it out when we¡¯re full, we can only watch. That would be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gong, Mrs. Gong, stop hiding it. Plus, we all want to see this amazing thing. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu looked at each other before Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get someone to bring it out now! Butler¡­¡±

    Butler Robert immediately went forward. ¡°Master!¡±

    Gong Tianhao instructed, ¡°Bring out those jars of peach blossom wine and let everyone taste it.¡±

    The butler immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    After the Butler left, someone asked curiously, ¡°Peach Blossom Wine? Mr. Gong, did you just say Peach Blossom Wine?¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Madam Smith looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Madam Gong, could it be a wine made from the Peach Blossom?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Madam Smith is really smart. That¡¯s right. The peach blossom wine is a wine made from the peach blossom.¡±

    Madam Smith¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked curiously, ¡°Is that good? How is itpared to the health fruit wine that we drank before?¡±

    ¡°The two types of wine have different tastes and strengths. It¡¯s hard for me topare.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled. ¡°How about everyone has a taste and make theparison yourself?¡±

    A madam said intelligently, ¡°Since this Peach Blossom Brew is thest to appear, it means that it must be a good thing. This will be amazing.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu only smiled.

    Peach Blossom Brew was quite heavy despite its mellow smell. Even people who did not know how to drink would fall in love with it.

    Back then, Xiao Lingyu had considered female drinkers, so she had brewed two types of Peach Blossom Wine. One was stronger, and the other was weaker.

    Mrs. Smith suddenly thought of a question. ¡°Madam Gong, if you can brew health wine and Peach Blossom Wine, can you also brew other vors of wine?¡±

    These wines were named ording to the main ingredients.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are other wines, such as apple wine, bayberry wine¡­¡±

    All the bosses anddies, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 945 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 945: Dinner</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    When the Butler brought the Peach Blossom Wine over with the servants, all the guests stared at the jars with shining eyes.

    The packaging of the Peach Blossom Wine was actually not much different from the health fruit wine that they had drunk before.

    Only the jar that contained the health fruit wine was ck, while the jar that contained the peach blossom brew had a little brownish-yellow color. The sealed jar was tied with red cloth at the mouth.

    A group of big shots and noblewomen looked at the Peach Blossom Wine with curiosity and asked, ¡°Mr. Gong, is this the peach blossom wine?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, these eight jars of wine are the Peach Blossom Wine!¡±

    Then, he nodded to the butler to open the wine jar!

    The Butler received the instructions and opened the wine jar very carefully.

    After opening the jar, the Peach Blossom Wine immediately emitted a mellow peach blossom fragrance.

    ¡°Oh, it smells so good!¡± Someone eximed. ¡°Ah, this wine is so fragrant!¡± The fragrance of the wine was different from that of the fruit wine, but it was more intoxicating.

    Someone closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the wine. He said, ¡°Smelling this fragrance, I feel like I¡¯m seeing peach blossoms flying all over the sky.¡±

    ¡°I also feel like I¡¯m seeing many, many peach blossoms floating in front of me. I¡¯m dancing among them. I¡¯m very happy!¡± A noblewoman said with her eyes closed. When she said this, she raised her hands and really danced.

    ¡°This feeling is really good. I feel like I have returned to the happy and happy era of my youth!¡±

    The big shots and thedies were all immersed in the fragrance of the Peach Blossom Wine, bringing up all kinds of daydreams and happy memories.

    ......

    The only ones who remained clear-headed were Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. Even the servants and bodyguards had their eyes closed as if they were also immersed in this.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu held hands and watched quietly without interrupting them.

    After an unknown amount of time, they all woke up. Their eyes were still filled with confusion, but they were staring at the opened Peach Blossom Wine.

    After a moment, Mrs. Smith eximed, ¡°Oh my god, I feel like I¡¯ve returned to the sweet era of dating my husband. This is unbelievable!¡±

    Mrs. Smith and her husband were very close. Mrs. Smith was a little naive and cute because she was spoiled by her husband.

    The rtionship between them was sessful. The two families were of equal status. They were childhood sweethearts. When they grew up, the two of them were in love with each other. Naturally, they fell in love, got married, and had children.

    Before Mrs. Smith was married, she was doted on by her parents and brothers. After she got married, she was doted on by her husband and inws. She had never been wronged by her husband. People envied her for such good luck and good fortune.

    Her husband doted on her. Usually, when he went to participate in activities, she would be brought along. With her status, no one else gave her any ill looks.

    Therefore, Mrs. Smith could be said to be the happiest woman.

    As soon as Smith finished speaking, her husband, Marquis Jon, walked over and held her hand. He said with a doting smile, ¡°My dear, I seem to have returned to the time when we were young and in love.¡±

    Mrs. Smith¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said happily, ¡°Is that so, my dear?¡±

    Marquis Jon nodded and said with a smile, ¡°My dear, may I ask you to dance with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Madam Smith said with a smile.

    The music immediately began.

    Watching them dance in the arena, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu looked at each other, then the two of them walked to the arena and danced.

    The others started to join in.

    There were only a few big shots who did not bring their wives over. They looked at the more than 20 couples who were dancing on the stage.

    They felt a little regretful now. If they had known earlier, they would have brought their wives over. It wouldn¡¯t have felt so bad.

    When Rexham came out of the guest room to attend the banquet, he smelled a special fragrance before he arrived.

    He wrinkled his nose and asked the servant who was leading the way, ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    The servant replied, ¡°It¡¯s the smell of wine!¡±

 Chapter 946 - Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 946: Dinner</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°What? Is it the fragrance of wine? What kind of wine is this? It smells so good and is also so special?¡± Rexham asked.

    The servant replied, ¡°It¡¯s Peach Blossom Brew!¡±

    ¡°Peach Blossom Brew?¡± Rexham frowned and did not continue asking. Otherwise, it would appear that he was too ignorant. He did not want to lose face in front of the servant.

    When he arrived at the banquet venue, he saw that there were already more than twenty couples dancing.

    Count Wright noticed him at first nce and asked with a smile, ¡°Hey, Rexham heard that you went to the doctor for pooping. You¡¯ve been resting in your room because of that. Is that true?¡±

    Rexham red and said loudly, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just not feeling well, okay?¡±

    Wright shrugged and said, ¡°I know.¡± Then, he looked around and whispered in his ear mysteriously, ¡°Rexham, I heard that you shit on your pants. You didn¡¯t bring any new pants, so you wore your subordinates¡¯ pants. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Rexham was embarrassed and angry when he heard it and said loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t shit in my pants!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately received a strange look from the people around him.

    Initially, no one knew about this. Plus, Wright was whispering. It was Rexham who shouted out loud.

    ¡°Haha¡­ What? Mr. Rexham, did you actually shit your pants?¡±

    ¡°Rexham, are you alright? Why would you shit your pants?¡± It sounded like he was concerned, but there was a hint of mockery in his words.

    All of them began to tease Rexham. This made Rexham¡¯s face turn red on the spot. He was both embarrassed and angry. He said loudly, ¡°This is not true!¡± In any case, he would not admit it. It was too embarrassing!

    ......

    He even bore a grudge against Wright. He did not know how Wright knew that he had shit in his pants. Furthermore, he spoke in such detail as though he had seen it with his own eyes.

    ¡®Wait a minute.¡¯ Rexham had a sh of inspiration and thought to himself, ¡®Could there be a surveince camera in the bathroom? Otherwise, other than my subordinates, who else would know about such a secret matter?¡¯ Rexham red at Gong Tianhao angrily.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were dancing when they suddenly received the sharp gaze. They looked over.

    Xiao Lingyu noticed the change in her husband¡¯s expression and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not hide anything and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what, but I feel that this Rexham isn¡¯t very friendly to us. The gaze he shot at us just now was filled with anger.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Did we offend him?¡±

    Gong Tianhaoughed, ¡°How did we offend him? He has been ill all day. He didn¡¯t even attend the meeting and didn¡¯t join us for lunch! He has just arrived for dinner. We didn¡¯t even have to offend him.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Rexham can¡¯t be angry at us for no reason, right? Could it be that the servants didn¡¯t treat him well and offended him?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s very possible! In any case, he is our guest. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s angry. As the host, we have to appease him well. We can¡¯t let others see that we¡¯re treating our guests with disdain or disrespect.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Letong, who had been watching with Xiao Ling, also noticed Rexham¡¯s angry gaze at his parents. His eyes darkened, and then his little finger moved. A ray of light that ordinary people could not see shot into Rexham¡¯s stomach.

    ¡®It seems like one lesson is not enough. Fine.¡¯

    Rexham red at Gong Tianhao, wanting to ask for an exnation from Gong Tianhao, but he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    He had experienced this feeling all day. He thought that he had gotten better, but¡­

    Rexham¡¯s expression changed. Then, without saying anything to anyone, he turned around and ran away.

    If he really shit his pants again, he would be humiliated in front of the entire world.

    ¡°Eh, why did Rexham leave so quickly?¡± Someone looked at Rexham¡¯s hurried back and was filled with doubt, ¡°He didn¡¯t attend the meeting, didn¡¯t eat lunch together, and didn¡¯t attend the dinner party. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°Wright, do you know what¡¯s wrong with Rexham?¡±

    Wright said, ¡°I heard that his stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well before. I guess he¡¯s still not feeling better?¡± He might have run back to poop.

    Everyone immediately understood.

    Someone asked curiously, ¡°Why did he have diarrhea? Could it be that he ate something bad?¡±

    If he really ate something bad, it might be rted to the food provided by Gong Tianhao.

    Wright waved his hand and said, ¡°Who knows? I heard that when he came here this morning, he didn¡¯t even drink any water and started to have diarrhea.¡±

    When they heard that Rexham had diarrhea without touching any of the food and drink, many people were relieved. This meant that Rexham¡¯s diarrhea had nothing to do with the food served.

    ¡°That might be because he ate something bad before he came!¡± Someone said.

    However, this was somewhat impossible.

    People with their status had strict control over their food. It was impossible for them to make such a mistake.

    When Gong Tianhao brought Xiao Lingyu out of the dance hall, Rexham had already left.

    He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Rexham?¡±

    Wright smiled and said, ¡°He has diarrhea.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 947 - Not Now

    <h4>Chapter 947: Not Now</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked doubtfully, ¡°He has diarrhea. Didn¡¯t he consume any of our food and water?¡± Then, he asked the butler.

    The Butler immediately reported the situation to Gong Tianhao, ¡°In the morning, I heard that Count Rexham had diarrhea. I immediately asked Mr. Situ to see him. Then, I prepared water and food and sent them to Count Rexham¡¯s room. However, the servant reported to me that Count Rexham didn¡¯t eat or even drink a mouthful of water!¡±

    When he reported the situation, there was still some worry on his face.

    After all, if a person with diarrhea didn¡¯t eat or drink water, it was very likely that he would be dehydrated. That would be dangerous.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Butler, go and call Mr. Situ over. Come with me to see Count Rexham!¡±

    Although Rexham coveted his wife, Rexham did not take any action. However, Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t invite Rexham to any activities in the future.

    However, nothing could happen to Rexham now. At least nothing could happen in his castle. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin in the future.

    The butler replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Then, the butler immediately ordered the servants to look for Situ Xing.

    Xiao Letong, who had been watching, frowned in confusion.

    Then, he walked over and transmitted his voice to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Daddy, why are you bringing Uncle Situ to see that scoundrel?¡±

    ¡°Scoundrel?¡± Gong Tianhao muttered these two words and pondered for a while. Then, his sharp eyes stared at Xiao Letong. Then, he noticed that Xiao Letong was frowning as if he didn¡¯t understand.

    Gong Tianhao looked around and then pulled Xiao Letong to the side. He asked seriously, ¡°Tong Tong, Tell Daddy, did you cause Rexham to be like this?¡±

    ......

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Yes. Who asked that scoundrel to covet Mommy? I just want to teach him a lesson!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he immediately rubbed his forehead.

    Xiao Letong noticed Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression and asked carefully, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at his innocent son, who had lived for more than 2,000 years and still did not understand the ways of the world. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°Son, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. A bastard like him who covets your mommy and my wife indeed needs to be taught a lesson. Even if you don¡¯t, Daddy will teach him an unforgettable lesson.¡±

    Xiao Letong heard this and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that he had done something wrong and would make daddy unhappy. It turned out that Daddy agreed with him. Then, he was relieved.

    But¡­

    ¡°But, son,¡± Gong Tianhao changed the topic and said in a very serious tone, ¡°You can teach him a lesson but not now. . Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Letong shook his head and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Because Rexham is our invited guest. And as the host, we have to be responsible for our guests. If something happens to the guest in the host¡¯s house, even if the host didn¡¯t do anything, he would still be responsible. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Letong understood what he meant. He said, ¡°Oh, daddy means that if something happens to our guest here, no matter whether you¡¯re responsible or not, you¡¯ll be implicated.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean. Tong Tong is very smart!¡±Gong Tianhao smiled and patted his little head.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little face immediately turned red.

    He was already more than two thousand years old, but he still didn¡¯t understand this logic. He felt a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Letong suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll undo the spell so that he won¡¯t have diarrhea.¡±

    Hearing this, Gong Tianhao frowned again and asked, ¡°Tong Tong, did you use a spell to make him have diarrhea?¡±

    Then, without waiting for Xiao Letong to answer, he said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that cultivators can¡¯t use spells on ordinary people? Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer a bacsh.¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao checked Xiao Letong¡¯s body from top to bottom and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay now?¡±

    Xiao Letong was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Actually, it¡¯s not a spell. It¡¯s just a little trick.¡±

 Chapter 948 - Not Now

    <h4>Chapter 948: Not Now</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Little trick?¡± Gong Tianhao was obviously not convinced. ¡°What little trick?¡±

    Xiao Letong grabbed his little ear and exined, ¡°How can I exin this? However, I assure you that I absolutely did not use magic on Rexham. I didn¡¯t use any spells on Walter, and I didn¡¯t use any on Rexham either. Using spells will cause a bacsh. This Rexham is not worth it for me to do this!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Gong Tianhao asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Xiao Letong turned his head and pointed at Xiao Ling. ¡°Ling ¡®Er can testify for me.¡±

    The corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth twitched. He touched his little head and said in amusement, ¡°Your Mommy and I know that Ling ¡®Er listens to you. Of course, he will say whatever you want him to say.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s little face turned red again, and he felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now,¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Your Uncle Situ and I are going to visit Rexhamter. As for you, you can relieve his diarrhea.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the father and son finished speaking, they were about to leave when Xiao Letong pulled Gong Tianhao back.

    Gong Tianhao turned his head and asked curiously, ¡°Whatis it?¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his head and asked seriously, ¡°Daddy, when are we going to teach him a lesson? That Bastard covets Mommy. We can¡¯t let him go just like that.¡±

    Gong Tianhao patted his head again and revealed a funny expression. Then, he lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Son, we can teach him a lesson whenever we want, but at least not now. Moreover, we can¡¯t do this to him. He¡¯s our customer. He eats our fruits and vegetables. If something happens to him after eating our food, he¡¯ll suspect our food. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Letong frowned and said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t sell the food to him. He is a bad person. I don¡¯t want to see the bad person¡¯s health get better and better.¡±

    ......

    Gong Tianhao said helplessly, ¡°Alright, Daddy will listen to you. We won¡¯t sell him our food, but he¡¯s our guest today.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked around and said, ¡°After you take care of that, go y with Ling ¡®Er!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao greeted Xiao Lingyu, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Count Rexham. I¡¯ll have to trouble my wife to take care of the guests.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gong Tianhao quickly refused, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him and thene back.¡±

    ¡®What a joke. Originally, this Rexham is coveting you. That¡¯s the reason why our son has taught him a lesson.¡¯

    He would never send his wife in front of a bastard who had feelings for his wife.

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Letong then went to Rexham¡¯s resting room.

    When they reached there, Situ Xing was already in the room treating Rexham.

    The moment Gong Tianhao entered the room, he immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Count Rexham, how are you feeling now?¡±

    Without waiting for Rexham¡¯s reply, Gong Tianhao asked Situ Xing, ¡°Situ, how is Count Rexham¡¯s body now?¡±

    Xiao Letong did not follow him into the room. After hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, he moved his little finger slightly at the door. Then, a white light shot out from Rexham¡¯s stomach, then, it returned to Xiao Letong¡¯s little finger.

    After doing this, Xiao Letong greeted Gong Tianhao, ¡°Daddy, Little Brother Ling ¡®Er, and I are going out to y!¡±

    This was the secret signal between them, indicating that everything was fine.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Go!¡±

    Situ Xing frowned and replied, ¡°Count Rexham probably ate something bad in his stomach. That¡¯s why he kept having diarrhea.¡±

    Rexham said unhappily, ¡°You said the same thing this morning and even prescribed me some medicine. But after taking medicine, why is it so useless? Why do I keep having diarrhea?¡±

    Not only did people know that he had diarrhea, but they also knew that he pooped in his pants. It was too embarrassing.

    Speaking up to this point, Rexham red at Gong Tianhao and asked, ¡°Mr. Gong, did you install a surveince camera in the bathroom?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Situ Xing burst outughing and said, ¡°Count Rexham, who would do something like that?¡± Speaking up to this point, Situ Xing suddenly asked suspiciously, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Count Rexham. Why did you suddenly ask if there was a surveince camera in the bathroom? Did you do something in the bathroom? Or did someone see what you did in the bathroom through the surveince cameras? Is that why you have such suspicions?¡±

    ¡°Situ!¡± Gong Tianhao called out very seriously. His eyes were warning him not to go too far. After all, Rexham was a guest.

    Situ Xing shrugged his shoulders and shut up.

    Gong Tianhao said sternly, ¡°Count Rexham, are you doubting me? Why would I do that? Am I a pervert?¡±

    Rexham¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. He had no evidence. His question had made his host angry.

    After all, this was Beale Manor and not a public ce. Even if it was a public ce, it was impossible to install surveince cameras in a ce like the bathrooms. This involved people¡¯s privacy.

    As the host, Gong Tianhao did not want to be overbearing, so he said, ¡°In a while, drink some water, eat some medicine, and eat something. The food here has a certain healing effect. After you eat them, you might be better.¡±

    As for whether he believed it or not, he did not care.

    After Gong Tianhao ordered someone to bring the things over, he said, ¡°Count Rexham, rest well. In a while, I¡¯lle back to see you!¡± Then, he instructed the servant, ¡°Take good care of Count Rexham!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The servant replied.

    Count Rexham, ¡°¡­¡± he left just like that?

 Chapter 949 - Rexham was Chased Out

    <h4>Chapter 949: Rexham was Chased Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Not long after Gong Tianhao left, Rexham felt much better.

    He listened to Situ Xing¡¯s instructions and swallowed the medicine first before eating something.

    He had been pooping for a whole day, so he looked listless, dispirited, and haggard.

    After drinking some water and eating the vegetable congee, he suddenly felt much better.

    The subordinate looked at his face, which had be spirited and ruddy, and said in disbelief, ¡°Master, you look much better.¡±

    Hearing that, Rexham touched his face and said in disbelief, ¡°Is this true? Isn¡¯t the effect a bit too fast?¡± For someone like him who had severe diarrhea, it would take at least a few days to recover.

    But how long had it been since he took medicine? Half an hour? He was really surprised that he had recovered so fast.

    The attendant pointed to a mirror in the guest room and said, ¡°Master, look, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    Rexham walked to the mirror and saw a ruddy face. He stretched out his arm and said happily, ¡°I feel great now.¡± In his current state, no one would believe that he had diarrhea for a whole day.

    The attendant was very puzzled and said, ¡°Strange, master recovered so quickly. Is it because of the medicine?¡± After saying this, he shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. He also took these medicines in the morning, but the effect was not so fast. Oh. Mr. Gong said that his things seemed to have therapeutic effects. He asked you to eat some things after you took medicine. Sure enough, not long after you drank the porridge, your spirit recovered very quickly.¡±

    Rexham also reacted at this time. ¡°I remember. Yes. The water I drank was exceptionally sweet, and this vegetable porridge, it was so fragrant that it made one¡¯s appetite soar. It was simply delicious.¡± Previously, he was dispirited. How could he have the energy to pay attention to those things?

    The subordinate¡¯s eyes lit up as he said loudly, ¡°Yes, the porridge smelled delicious to me too. Just by smelling this fragrance, I felt refreshed and my mind became clear.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    Rexham said to his subordinate, ¡°Layne, tidy up my clothes. I¡¯m going to attend the banquet!¡± He was in good spirits now, so he definitely wanted to join in the fun.

    ......

    Moreover, he could see thedy host.

    At the thought of this, his mouth opened wide.

    When Rexham arrived at the banquet venue again, many people knew that Count Rexham had diarrhea on his pants. Because he did not prepare a change of clothes, he directly snatched his subordinate¡¯s pants and put them on.

    Therefore, when he saw Rexham, someone came over and said with a smile, ¡°Rexham, I heard that you had diarrhea as soon as you came here. Are you okay now?¡±

    When this person asked, his gaze deliberately swept over the back of his butt. Who didn¡¯t understand this meaning? Some people behind him alsoughed loudly.

    Rexham¡¯s face instantly darkened, but he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Peter, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m much better now!¡±

    Peter nodded with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re much better. Looking at your face now, it¡¯s glowing red. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve had diarrhea for a whole day.¡± Anyway, he was deliberately teasing him.

    Wright, who was not on good terms with Rexham, came over again and said with a smile, ¡°Rexham, you¡¯ve been cooped up in your room for a whole day. You¡¯re finally out.¡± He looked around and said with a smile, ¡°But you¡¯rete. The banquet will probably end soon. What a pity that you¡¯ve missed many good things.¡±

    Rexham said snappily, ¡°I just had an upset stomach and rested in my room for a while. What¡¯s there to miss?¡±

    Wright smiled and said, ¡°You have no idea how many good things we¡¯ve eaten at our gathering today!¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have delicious food back home? I doubt the food here can be better.¡± Rexham said without backing down.

    Wright shrugged his shoulders and looked at Rexham as if he was looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 950 - Rexham was Chased Out

    <h4>Chapter 950: Rexham was Chased Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Rexham said angrily, ¡°Wright, what kind of look is that?¡±

    Wright smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no look. I just feel that someone is very ignorant.¡±

    The surrounding people, ¡°¡­¡±

    Someoneughed secretly.

    Wright and Rexham had always been at loggerheads. The crowd watched the show happily. They did not try to persuade them so as not to offend anyone.

    Rexham¡¯s face was red with anger. He shouted angrily, ¡°Who is ignorant? Besides, what good things in this world have I not used and eaten before? Tell me.¡±

    He was, after all, a count in his own country. He had immense power and authority. If he needed anything, he could just give the word, and someone would naturally bring it to him.

    Someone beside him asked with a smile, ¡°Rexham, there¡¯s so much we can tell you. When you were resting in your room, you really missed out on a lot of things. For example, at lunch, we had many delicacies that we hadn¡¯t eaten before. There¡¯s also that spirit-nourishing fruit wine and so on.¡±

    Rexham said disdainfully, ¡°Humph, what¡¯s so special about that?¡±

    At this moment, Wright brought over a ss of wine. This ss of wine was ced in front of Rexham. The mellow fragrance of this wine immediately entered his nostrils, causing him to be in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Wright immediately looked down on him and said loudly, ¡°You really are ignorant. Can¡¯t you tell that this is wine?¡±

    Rexham was really angered. ¡®Damn you, Wright!¡¯

    Without waiting for Rexham to say something, Wright continued, ¡°This is a specially brewed peach blossom wine made by the hostess. This taste is simply unforgettable. You haven¡¯t tasted it, right?¡±

    ......

    Rexham was about to retort when Wright continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we¡¯ve already drunk all eight jars of Peach Blossom Brew at the banquet today.¡± With that said, he took a sip and closed his eyes, looking very pleased. ¡°This wine is too delicious. If I can have this wine every day, I¡¯ll die without regrets.¡±

    Someone said from the side, ¡°Wright, touch wood!¡±

    Wright nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s my fault. We shan¡¯t be talking about death.¡±

    Rexham was so angry that his face turned green. He couldn¡¯t win against Wright, so he didn¡¯t say anything to him. He turned around and left, looking for Gong Tianhao.

    He wanted to see what this Peach Blossom wine was that Wright would show off to him.

    Gong Tianhao was in the middle of the venue, so it was easy to find him.

    However, when he saw Xiao Lingyu standing beside Gong Tianhao, he stopped for a moment and stared at Xiao Lingyu without blinking.

    Madam Gong was really too beautiful. Furthermore, her beauty waspletely natural. Her beauty also exuded a seductive charm that attracted every man.

    When Gong Tianhao saw Rexham¡¯s gaze, his expression immediately became displeased. Then, he shielded his wife behind him and asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°Count Rexham, are you feeling better? Or are your eyes not feeling well? Do you want to ask Doctor Situ to take a look at you again?¡± Thest sentence was obviously filled with sarcasm.

    Someone also noticed that Rexham looked at Madam Gong with impure intentions and immediately said with some disdain, ¡°Rexham, why didn¡¯t you bring your own wife to the party? Then, you wouldn¡¯t be looking at other people¡¯s wives like that.¡± They didn¡¯t point out directly that Rexham should wipe the saliva off the corner of his mouth.

    Rexham should know his limit. Did he know whose wife he was coveting?

    Rexham¡¯s skin became thicker around beautiful women.

    He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I haven¡¯t seen a woman as beautiful as Mrs. Gong before. I was instantly captivated by her beauty and grace. Mr. Gong, don¡¯t take offense!¡±

    If these words had no ill intentions behind them, they would be fine. However, if it came from the mouth of a man who had impure motives, it would turn into teasing and provocation.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face instantly darkened. He was not so polite to Rexham and instead said, ¡°It seems that not only is Count Rexham¡¯s stomach unwell, but his heart and eyes are also ufortable. Someonee and invite Count Rexham to go back to his room and rest well. Then, invite Doctor Situ to take a look at his heart and eyes!¡±

    As soon as Gong Tianhao finished speaking, three to four bodyguards walked over.

    Rexham¡¯s subordinates and two bodyguards also quickly surrounded him, trying to protect him.

    Rexham¡¯s face quickly darkened, and he asked sternly, ¡°Mr. Gong, what do you mean by this?¡±He only said a few words, and he was already so rude to him.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s gaze was cold as he said, ¡°Count Rexham, your health is not good. I just want to invite you to see a Doctor!¡± In front of so many people, Rexham openly teased his wife. ¡°If you have brought your own doctor, you can go back to your hotel.¡±

    Hisst sentence was obviously to chase Rexham out of the Beale Castle Manor.

    Rexham¡¯s face turned green with anger. He pointed at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°You¡­ Okay, just you wait!¡±

    The host wanted to chase him out, so he could not stay.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Rexham left with his subordinates angrily.

 Chapter 951 - Foreign Market

    <h4>Chapter 951: Foreign Market</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Rexham left with his subordinates in a fit of anger. From the beginning to the end, he did not even have a taste of the food there.

    Xiao Lingyu tugged on Gong Tianhao¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°Hubby, is it okay to offend him like this?¡±

    After all, Gong Tianhao had invited him over because of his influence and background in that country.

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°However, we¡¯ll have to wait some more time before we can expand into his country¡¯s market.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we abandon his country¡¯s market!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t open her shop in his country, Rexham couldn¡¯t do anything to them.

    Gong Tianhao heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Anyway, Rexham wasn¡¯t the only powerful person in that country. At that time, he could rely on Rexham¡¯s sworn enemy again.

    If Xiao Lingyu were to lose that market, Gong Tianhao would feel sorry.

    When everyone saw Rexham leave, no one came out to persuade him.

    These people did not have a close rtionship with Rexham. Furthermore, he was coveting Madam Gong too obviously. Who would be so tactless as to persuade him to stay?

    Wright looked at the aggressive Rexham and shrugged his shoulders in amusement. He said to the people beside him, ¡°If Rexham leaves just like that, he¡¯ll lose out on many things!¡±

    ......

    The people beside him nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Just now, Mr. Gong had said that he would give everyone two jars of health-preserving fruit wine and a jar of Peach Blossom Brew to bring back. This wine was extremely precious.

    Moreover, Mr. Gong and his wife also said that drinking this kind of wine over a long period of time could strengthen one¡¯s body and prolong one¡¯s life. This was simply the legendary miracle medicine.

    Who would be willing to decline it?

    Rexham probably had lost his brain after having diarrhea for a whole day. Why would he show his desire towards Mrs. Gong so inly before Mr. Gong? He had offended the host. He would not get this wine in the future.

    Everyone could see that. Mr. Gong and Rexham did not officially fall out with each other. After all, both of them were people of status. In front of the world, they knew how to preserve face.

    Rexham¡¯s departure did not affect everyone¡¯s mood. The food at the banquet was too delicious. In addition, Gong Tianhao and his wife kept urging them to eat more. These things would not make people gain weight. In the end, even the noblewomen who were very good at controlling their diet burped after eating. They also ate some fruit and drank some wine. Finally, they put down their knives, forks, and wine sses in satisfaction and reluctance.

    Tonight¡¯s banquet was actually a feast.

    Everyone was only focused on eating and did not have much interaction. Such a situation was rare in upper-ss circles.

    Everyone knew that the purpose of attending a banquet in upper-ss circles was to expand and deepen their connections.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m too full.¡± Mrs. Smith ate a lot of pastries and other food to satisfy her appetite. She was finally willing to put down the knife, fork, and te in her hands.

    She nced at her round belly and looked at Xiao Lingyu worriedly, ¡°Mrs. Gong, I¡¯ve eaten so much. Will I really not gain weight?¡±

    The otherdies also looked at her with the same gaze.

    Xiao Lingyuforted her with augh, ¡°Mrs. Smith, don¡¯t worry. I promise you. You really won¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    When they looked at their round bellies, they couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. They had never let their bellies bulge before, except when they were giving birth. But tonight, they had eaten so much without realizing it.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at their disbelieving eyes and said helplessly, ¡°How about this? If you increase by one or two pounds tomorrow, you can take me responsible. I¡¯ll help you lose the weight you gain.¡±

 Chapter 952 - Foreign Market

    <h4>Chapter 952: Foreign Market</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Mrs. Smith¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as he said, ¡°Mrs. Gong, actually, we don¡¯t need you to be responsible. But, can I bring some fruits back? Your fruits are really too delicious! In the future, I may only eat your fruits.¡±

    Mrs. Smith felt despair, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the fruits again, so she brought this up.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a straightforward and generous smile, ¡°Every madam can bring some fruits back tonight! If you need them in the future, call me directly, and I¡¯ll get someone to send them over to you!¡±

    When the other wives heard this, their eyes lit up, and their faces revealed happy expressions. ¡°Madam Gong, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Actually, they also wanted to bring some fruits back, but they weren¡¯t as thick-skinned as Mrs. Smith.

    Now that Madam Smith voiced their intention and Madam Gong was so generous, no one had any reason to reject her.

    On the other side, the big shots, who were listening to their discussions, especially those who didn¡¯t bring their wives, started toin.

    ¡°Mr. Gong, are you bullying us who didn¡¯t bring our wives?¡± Wright had the best rtionship with Gong Tianhao, so he spoke to Gong Tianhao half-jokingly and half-seriously. ¡°Otherwise, why could thesedies bring back some fruits but not us singles?¡±

    They were also envious of these fruits. Actually, not only did they want to bring back these fruits, but they also wanted to bring back other things like vegetables, soybeans, flour, and other things. They all wanted to bring them back.

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, bring some back!¡±

    In any case, they had prepared many things for the party. It didn¡¯t matter if the guest each brought some home. It wouldn¡¯t matter at all to let their families have a taste.

    At this moment, Wright asked again, ¡°Gong, when will your wife¡¯s shop open in country L?¡±

    ¡°It might take some time.¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Although the shop hasn¡¯t opened, if you need it, we are still willing to deliver it to you first.¡± It was just that the cost was a little higher. However, it wasn¡¯t that these people couldn¡¯t afford it. No matter how expensive it was, they were still willing to enjoy it.

    ......

    When Wright and the other big shots heard this, they immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, Mr. Gong, we were waiting for you to say that!¡±

    Wright walked in front of Gong Tianhao and patted his shoulder as he said straightforwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of your wife¡¯s business in the future. Whoever wants toe and find trouble, I¡¯ll be there and fight back!¡±

    By now, these big shots finally understood the true purpose of Gong Tianhao¡¯s invitation.

    However, they weren¡¯t angry. After all, the things that Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife nted were indeed good things. If they didn¡¯te, it would be a huge loss.

    They couldn¡¯t help but admire Gong Tianhao. He was truly a good man who doted on his wife. For his wife¡¯s career, he was willing to lower his face. He asked everyone toe over just to support his wife¡¯s business in the foreign market.

    If it were them, they would not want their wives to be involved in the business.

    However, their wives had no such intention either. They only enjoyed the life of a nobledy in the family.

    These men were all strong males. How could they let their women do something that would damage the face of the family? So they didn¡¯t understand why Gong Tianhao was so supportive of his wife¡¯s career.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t care what other people thought. He was happy that his goal of holding the party had been achieved.

    Just as his wife had said, they needed a chance to make a name for themselves.

    After everyone had chatted for a while, it was alreadyte. Some people drank too much wine, and even the Peach Blossom Brew made them feel a little tipsy.

    After a short while, the dinner party ended.

    For Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, this party could be considered to have ended perfectly.

    Their products had already appeared in front of these people and received the best reception. Then, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems in the foreign market.

    Only country A of Rexham was left. They could put it aside for the time being and deal with it after they were done with the other matters.

    Gong Tianhao sent the guests away one by one, and the manor became quiet again.

    However, the various traces left in the manor indicated the previous bustle.

    In the study room, Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, and Zeng Yaozu, Bruce, held another short meeting.

    They knew that the product from Taoyuan vige was amazing, but they didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so fast. They made these big shots lose theirposure on the spot.

    They nned to discuss the matter with the bigshots through the maids and servants, but they managed to take business with the big shots directly.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°After tonight, we¡¯ll open stores in various ces. There won¡¯t be any worries or concerns. As long as we are careful, no one will dare to find trouble with us, including the Royal Forest Group.¡±

    Zeng Yaozu said excitedly, ¡°Hmph, previously, the Royal Forest group caused trouble in our country. Now that the tables have turned, we¡¯ll go to various countries to steal their business. I can¡¯t wait for them toe after us!¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Xiao Lingyu coughed twice and said, ¡°Yaozu, we need to keep a low profile!¡±

    However, Xiao Lingyu was just saying that.

    Royal Forest Group was too arrogant and killed many people. She remembered this grudge.

    Therefore, if Royal Forest still came after them when Green Fresh wanted to expand overseas...

 Chapter 953 - Poach

    <h4>Chapter 953: Poach</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After the party ended, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu started to receive orders.

    Although they hadn¡¯t opened their business overseas, these 100 orders were still orders.

    Gong Tianhao had already promised to deliver goods to them every three days. The cost wasn¡¯t low.

    Of course, these costs weren¡¯t a problem in the eyes of those people.

    They were rich and powerful, and their assets were at least hundreds of billions.

    Therefore, this was nothing for them.

    They had a lot of things to do, so they took a ne back the next morning.

    Early in the morning, Xiao Lingyu received a few exciting calls.

    ¡°Mrs. Gong, it really hasn¡¯t increased. Hehe, I¡¯m so happy.¡± The first call was from Mrs. Smith.

    Mrs. Smith was still uncertain. She was even a little worried. What if she gained weight? Losing weight would be too tiring. Most importantly, she might not be able to eat those pastries and desserts anymore. That would be very sad.

    Xiao Lingyu was confused at first. After a moment, she quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Smith. You can continue to maintain your beautiful and perfect figure.¡±

    Mrs. Smith¡¯s face was slightly red. Any woman liked to beplimented.

    Mrs. Smith smiled and said, ¡°In terms of a perfect figure, Madam Gong, yours is absolutely perfect. Madam Gong, your figure is so beautiful that even a woman like me would envy it!¡±

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s figure was tall and slender, with golden proportions and perfect curves. It was exactly the figure that men and women dreamed of.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Madam Smith, if you eat my food every day, you will definitely be able to reach a figure like mine. Let me tell you a secret. My figure is actually derived from eating.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not lie to Mrs. Smith.

    In the past, her figure was indeed not bad, but it was far from being as perfect and beautiful as it was now. It was because she drank the spiritual spring water that the impurities in her body were removed and the excess fat was burned.

    However, it was difficult to notice the change in her figure unless they were very close.

    When Mrs. Smith heard this, her eyes lit up, and she said in disbelief, ¡°Mrs. Gong, is what you said true? If I eat your fruits and vegetables every day, my figure will be like yours?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Mrs. Smith, I won¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s just that this effect might take some time.¡± After all, eating these vegetables and fruits was not as pure as drinking the spiritual spring water directly. ¡°Also, Mrs. Smith, you can eat my food without worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about eating too much and gaining weight.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face became thick. In order to promote her own products, she said these words without thinking.

    ¡°Any food made from my products, such as the pastries that you like to eat, you don¡¯t have to worry about gaining weight after eating them,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    When Mrs. Smith heard this, her expression became even more excited. She said, ¡°Mrs. Gong, I thought you were joking with me. But I believe you now.¡±

    The reasoning was the same. Mrs. Gong had no reason to harm her.

    Therefore, since Mrs. Gong said so, it must be because her food had such an effect. If that were the case, that would be great.

    In the future, she could eat whatever she wanted without worrying about bing fat.

    Although she had a good rtionship with her husband, she was not sure if her husband would dislike her after she became fat.

    Although she was protected in the ivory tower, she did not dare to gamble on her rtionship with her husband.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Mrs. Smith.¡± Xiao Lingyu happily invited her, ¡°If you have time, you are wee to visit me at Taoyuan Vige Vige!¡±

    Mrs. Smith happily said, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Gong, I will definitely go there when I have time. I must go and take a look!¡±

 Chapter 954 - Poach

    <h4>Chapter 954: Poach</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After that, the two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu hung up on Mrs. Smith, the phone rang again.

    It was a female voice that was as excited as Mrs. Smith.

    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Gong, you really won¡¯t gain any weight after eating those pastries!¡± A noblewoman said very excitedly, ¡°Oh my God, I ate too much food and pastriesst night. I was worried that I would gain a little bit of weight, so I didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s rest. Well, early this morning. I got up and weighed myself. In the end, not only did I not gain any weight, I actually lost weight. Mrs. Gong, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Madam!¡±

    For a woman, even if she lost half a pound, she would still be extremely happy.

    The Madam said excitedly again, ¡°Previously when you said that we wouldn¡¯t worry about getting fat if you ate your food and that it would have a certain effect on weight loss, I didn¡¯t really believe it. But now, I believe it. Madam Gong, thank you!¡± As she said this, she paused for a moment and thought of something. Then, she continued, ¡°From now on, I will only eat the food that your family sent over.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Madam!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°In the future if my family produces any new products, I will definitely send them to you for a taste.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will definitely try them!¡± This madam said.

    Xiao Lingyu sent an invitation to this madam, ¡°Madam, when you have time, you cane directly to Taoyuan vige to take a look. It will definitely be a very pleasant experience!¡±

    This madam nodded and said, ¡°Yes, definitely. We must definitely go to that magical ce in Taoyuan Vige. If we don¡¯t go, we will regret it for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Taoyuan Vige was a beautiful and magical ce. In her lifetime, she definitely had to go and take a look.

    Following that, Xiao Lingyu received a few calls from a few noblewomen. All of them told her that they had eaten so many pastries and things yesterday, but they did not gain any weight. Instead, they lost weight and were very happy.

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu also sent out invitations to them one by one, asking them to go to Taoyuan vige to take a look. No one refused, indicating that they would definitely go if they had the time.

    After receiving a few calls in the morning, Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, and the others set sail back to China.

    After so many days, Gong Tianhao returned directly to the imperial pce group in the capital, while Xiao Lingyu brought the children and the other two back to Taoyuan vige.

    The headquarters of Green Fresh Group was in Taoyuan Vige.

    After sending the two children home, Xiao Lingyu and Bruce, Zeng Yaozu immediately held an emergency meeting.

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Regarding the expansion of the overseas market, I¡¯m afraid we have to hire more people to help you two.¡±

    The overseas market was so big. With just the two of them, it would be difficult for them to handle it. Therefore, the most important thing now was to recruit talents.

    They had been preparing and recruiting a lot of people, but it was not enough.

    At least a team of 100 people would be sent to a country to set up a branch there.

    Bruce and Zeng Yaozu nodded, ¡°Our business is expanding quickly. The batch of people we have trained is far from enough. We need to recruit more people.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. Then, she looked at Bruce and asked, ¡°Bruce, do you have anyone to rmend?¡±

    Royal Forest Group was an internationalpany and the leader in this industry. There must be many talents in thepany. Therefore, the meaning behind Xiao Lingyu¡¯s question was that she wanted Bruce to poach people. She trusted Bruce¡¯s eyes for talent.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu still had to personally interview them.

    She had a pair of eyes that could see through people¡¯s character, and there was also a person by her side who could distinguish between good and evil.

    After all, sometimes, a single misstep could ruin the wholepany. She did not want all her efforts to be wasted.

    Bruce thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, but I still have to persuade them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, as long as their character is good and their abilities are outstanding, I will definitely open the door to wee them and give them the best benefits.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Bruce replied. He believed that the benefits Xiao Lingyu gave them were the best in the industry.

    Zeng Yaozu could not help but interject, ¡°Bruce, if those people are not willing toe over, just tell them that Royal Forest group is going to close down very soon. Tell them to find a way out first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Bruce, ¡°¡­¡±

    If the people from the Royal Forest group heard this, would they blow their heads off? Green Fresh hadn¡¯t even made the first step into the international market.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Bruce, I think Yaozu is right. Just let your formerpanions think about it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat them.¡±

    Bruce, ¡°¡­¡±

    He took a light breath, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    In his opinion, with the excellent situation and deep background of the Green Fresh Group, the imperial forest group simply didn¡¯t have the ability topete, so they would go bankrupt sooner orter.

 Chapter 955 - Get Angry

    <h4>Chapter 955: Get Angry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In the office of the CEO of Royal Forest Group, Macon listened to the regional presidents with a ck face.

    ¡°What did you guys say? The top-tier nobles from country L, country X, country Y, and more than a hundred other countries rejected our products?¡± Macon asked with an ugly expression.

    Some of the regional presidents lowered their heads and replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Macon!¡±

    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s reply, he immediately said angrily, ¡°What exactly is the reason? Did you guys figure it out?¡±

    If it was just one country or two countries that had such a problem, it meant that there was a problem with the branch manager¡¯s ability.

    However, if such a problem appeared in more than a hundred countries at the same time, he had to pay attention to it.

    Moreover, the families that terminated the contract with them were all top-ss nobles in that country. The reason why Royal Forest group could cooperate with them was that thepany had a history of more than 100 years, as well as the quality and reputation of its products.

    Although Royal Forest group was not thergest and most famouspany in the world, it maintained the closest rtionship with the top-ss big shots in various countries.

    Because they had the backing of the big shots, ordinary people really did not dare to provoke Royal Forest.

    However, it was unknown whether it was Royal Forest¡¯s luck that had run out because they kept running into bad incidents recently. Within less than two months, they had hurriedly withdrawn from the market in China, and they were also being pursued by the Chinese government for a huge amount ofpensation.

    Then, problems appeared in various countries and regions.

    If it was just a small client canceling the contract in one country, they wouldn¡¯t take it to heart. It wouldn¡¯t have any impact on their business.

    However, the people who wanted to stop working with them were the countries¡¯ bigwigs. This was a huge problem.

    ......

    These people had a lot of influence. Once the smaller families in the other countries realized this, they would follow the bigwigs and cancel their cooperation with Royal Forest too.

    Therefore, now they had to figure out why these big shots from over a hundred countries would suddenly terminate their cooperation agreements with them. Did they find another supplier, or was there another reason?

    If there was another reason, it would be fine.

    What they were afraid of was¡­

    Based on their current guess, the biggest reason was probably that they had found another supplier.

    The regional presidents thought of this problem at the same time.

    However, in the face of their boss¡¯ questioning, they did not dare to say it out loud. They were afraid that Macon would get angry.

    Looking at his subordinates, who had their heads lowered, Macon felt a burst of anger in his heart. He said angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Didn¡¯t you find out why those big shots canceled their contracts?¡±

    He was angry. Ever since he inherited the Royal Forest Group, questions had appeared one after another.

    The subordinates looked at each other. They just lowered their heads, and they were afraid to answer Macon¡¯s questions.

    They were afraid of being fired and banned from the industry. Bruce was a good example.

    Although there were many job options, Royal Forest provided the best benefits. They had earned a lot from working here.

    Once they were fired and banned, they could forget about finding a good job.

    Macon asked a few times, but none of his subordinates stepped forward to answer. He was so angry that he leaned back, and his expression turned ugly.

    He said sternly, ¡°Have you all be mute?¡± Speaking up to this point, his sharp gaze swept across the twenty to thirty subordinates present before he sharply asked, ¡°Or do you mean to say that all of you haven¡¯t even investigated the reason and have directlye to report to me?¡±

    The subordinates shrunk. They hoped that they wouldn¡¯t be called out by Macon.

    After Macon saw this, he was furious. Then, he suddenly stood up and swept the documents and teacups on the desk with his hands. All of them fell to the ground.

 Chapter 956 - Get Angry

    <h4>Chapter 956: Get Angry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The teacup broke into pieces, and the documents were scattered all over the ce. It was aplete mess.

    There was even a piece of the teacup that flew directly to the forehead of a subordinate. The sharp piece of the teacup immediately drew a line of blood on his forehead. The pain made him involuntarily gasp. And then he wiped his wound and brought his hand to his eyes. His fingertip was covered in fresh blood, and the blood kept flowing out.

    However, his gasp seemed to have disturbed Macon. He ignored the man¡¯s injury and angrily shouted, ¡°Why are you shouting? Are you crazy?¡±

    His sharp eyes stared at that person for a while, and then he asked loudly, ¡°George, you are in charge of Country L¡¯s region. Then tell me now, why did the Peter family stop their cooperation with us?¡±

    George was already injured. Now that he was named by Macon, his face instantly turned pale.

    He said with some fear and nervousness in his heart, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ This might be an ident!¡± He had asked the person in charge of that family the reason for canceling the contract, and then that person just sneered. He didn¡¯t even bother to answer him. Since the person refused to tell him the reason, George didn¡¯t know who to ask. However, the fact that the family had terminated the contract with Royal Forest was big news, and he had to report it to the headquarters immediately.

    However, he had never expected that not only the country L that he was in charge of would have such a problem, but other countries and regions would also have the same problem. This made his uneasy heart slightly rx.

    Since this was not his problem alone, the headquarters would not fire him. At the same time, there were more people who had to bear the interrogation of the headquarters and Macon.

    Macon heard George¡¯s answer andughed in anger.

    He sneered and said, ¡°An ident? Then tell me, what kind of ident was it that caused all the top-tier families to terminate the cooperation contract with our Royal Forest Group?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± George couldn¡¯t answer.

    The fundamental reason was that they hadn¡¯t found the reason at all.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t answer Macon¡¯s question.

    ......

    Macon¡¯s sharp eyes stared at him fiercely. At the same time, he swept his gaze across the expressions of everyone in the office. However, all of them had their heads lowered, so he couldn¡¯t see them clearly.

    Macken felt a surge of anger in his heart. He was angry and irritable, and he really wanted to vent his anger. Then, he bent down and raised the chair behind him, aiming it at George and the others. He smashed it fiercely.

    Although these subordinates had their heads lowered, they had been paying attention to Macon¡¯s movements from the corner of their eyes. Seeing Macon raise the chair, their expressions suddenly changed, and everyone quickly ran away.

    They didn¡¯t want to die.

    A loud sound rang out in the office.

    The bodyguards outside thought that something had happened and quickly ran out. However, when they entered the office, they saw a chair lying in the middle. Many people scattered, and these people still had frightened, uneasy, and nervous expressions on their faces.

    The bodyguards knew what was going on the moment they saw the situation. Then, they quickly left the office and closed the door.

    They were too small to deal with thepany leader¡¯s anger.

    Even after smashing the chair, Macon was still angry. Then, he smashed whatever he saw.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    A series of loud sounds rose and fell in the office.

    Then, from time to time, there were sounds ofmotion and fear from the crowd.

    When the subordinates saw the heavy objects smashing toward them, their eyes revealed a look of fear and fear.

    If these vases were smashed on their heads, even if they were not killed, they would probably lose half of their lives.

    Who was not afraid of death?

    Therefore, when they saw Macon smashing things randomly, the group of people ran in different directions, causing many people to collide with each other and fall to the ground. Then, they couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were hit by something flying over.

    The scene was extremely chaotic.

    Themotion inside was so loud, but the bodyguards outside acted as if they didn¡¯t hear it. The door was still shut quietly.

    Some people couldn¡¯t stand the shock of being smashed, so they opened the door and ran out. Instead of risking their lives, they bettere back after Macon¡¯s anger subsided. The people in the office ran out.

    When Macon calmed down, there was no one else in the office except himself. The smashed office was a mess.

    Seeing that his subordinates had left, Macon immediately sat on the ground. The anger on his face had not subsided. He cursed in a low voice, ¡°These bastards!¡±

    After sitting on the ground for a moment, he got up and walked to his desk. He wanted to call his secretary and get her to inform these regional presidents that they had toe up with a solution for him the next day.

    However, when he stood up, he realized that everything in the office had been smashed. The phone was also in pieces.

    He could only walk out and ask someone to call his secretary over.

    When the secretary heard the call, she walked over in fear. When she saw the messy office, her expression suddenly changed. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and her expression was a little scared and frightened.

    Fortunately, Macon had already vented his anger, so he didn¡¯tsh out at her.

 Chapter 957 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 957: Shock</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu was busy expanding herpany and building a foreign market. She did not know that the CEO of Royal Forest Group headquarters, Macon, had thrown a tantrum.

    However, even if she knew, she would have scoffed.

    If the Royal Forest group had not done such a despicable and vicious thing, she would have been able topete fairly with them. However, they had gone too far. In order to deal with the Green Fresh Group, they killed innocent lives. Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu was furious and angry.

    Therefore, she naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy. Royal Forest must have caused more deaths in the past.

    Although the foreign market wasn¡¯t her home ground, she had a big background to rely on. Most importantly, her family¡¯s products were the best guarantee.

    If it was not for the good products, no matter how many connections she had, no matter how strong her background was, others would not care.

    People were rushing to get her stuff, so there was no reason for her to decline.

    Right now, Xiao Lingyu was very busy.

    As for Gong Tianhao, he was not an idle person. He had his own bigpany, so he could not help his wife with everything. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu could not rely on her husband for everything.

    Therefore, they were all busy with their own things. However, no matter how busy they were, they would still find time to chat with each other via video chat.

    Sometimes, when Xiao Lingyu encountered something that she did not understand, she would naturally ask her husband for advice.

    Sometimes, Gong Tianhao would act coquettishly to Xiao Lingyu during the video chat, causing Xiao Lingyu to be speechless.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu also enjoyed Gong Tianhao¡¯s sulky mode.

    ......

    During their separation, they often talked on the phone. However, no matter how long they talked, Gong Tianhao did not forget to urge Xiao Lingyu to rest.

    Work was something that could never be finished. Therefore, rest was the most important.

    After hanging up Xiao Lingyu¡¯s call, Gong Tianhao looked at a proposal on the table and frowned slightly.

    This proposal was for him to consider moving the head office to Taoyuan Vige.

    That way, he would not have to fly to both sides of Taoyuan Vige and Beijing every time. In the future, he could spend more time with his family.

    Of course, moving thepany was not something that could be done in a day or two. The biggest problem had not been solved yet, and that was the office building.

    There were tens of thousands of employees in thepany.

    Gong Tianhao put down the documents, rubbed his temples, looked at the time, and went to rest.

    He had to take care of his body and live longer so that he could be with his wife and children longer.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t care. All he did was work overtime. He was a workaholic.

    But after he got married, his family came first, and his work came second.

    No matter how important his work was, it wasn¡¯t as important as his family.

    Moreover, he was already rich enough now. He wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all in his lifetime. There was simply no need for him to work so hard and exchange his life for money.

    ¡­

    Green Fresh was recruiting arge number of talents, and they were going to develop overseas. Once this news was released, it caused a great sensation in the workce. Many of the workce elites were restless and secretly wanted to jump ship to the Green Fresh group.

    The reason they did this was not only because of the good sry and benefits of the Green Fresh Group but also because they wanted to eat the fruits and vegetables of the Green Fresh group. They didn¡¯t have to wait in line every day to buy them, and they could eat them every day. Moreover, the green fresh group cafeteria had all kinds of delicacies. It was simply a paradise for those foodies.

    Even if the green fresh group¡¯s sry was slightly lower, they would still be willing to work there.

    Moreover, the Green Fresh group¡¯s recruitment announcement was to expand the foreign market.

    What did this mean? It meant that the Green Fresh group¡¯s prospects were great, and its potential was limitless.

    How big was the foreign market? As long as it was someone in the business world, they were very clear.

    For a moment, in the business world, one could faintly hear such a conversation.

    ¡°Have you heard? Because of the expansion of the foreign market, thepany needs to recruit arge number of talented people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard. A friend of mine works at the Green Fresh Group, and their internal department knew about this news before others.. Therefore, as soon as my friend heard about this, he secretly told me. I¡¯m going to apply!¡±

 Chapter 958 - The Shock

    <h4>Chapter 958: The Shock</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Ah, so you also have such a n.¡± The person looked around. ¡°Let me tell you. I also have such a n. I have already written my resume and n to send it over!¡±

    The conversation between the two of them was, of course, secret and quiet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that!¡± Thepanion eximed. Then, he looked around vigntly and said in a low voice, ¡°But aren¡¯t you doing well in thepany? You are already a senior manager. Your sry and treatment are already considered very good in this industry. Moreover, you still have a very big future in thispany. Isn¡¯t this too risky?¡±

    ¡°Risky?¡± After hearing this, this personughed twice and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s risky. If I¡¯m lucky and really get a job at the Green Fresh group, won¡¯t the future there be even greater? Besides, I heard that there are a lot of delicacies in the greenish group¡¯s cafeteria. Even for these delicacies, I¡¯m willing to gamble.¡±

    When hispanion heard this, he nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that Green Fresh group¡¯s recruitment is too strict. Not everyone can enter!¡±

    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but the first thing they look for in recruitment is character. As long as there¡¯s no problem with the character, and you have a certain level of ability, there¡¯s no problem. However, the Green Fresh group¡¯s recruitment was also quite strange. They look for qualifications. Regardless of whether you have a degree or not, as long as you have the ability, you can join!¡±

    Hispanion said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the Green Fresh group has never paid attention to a degree. As long as you have the ability, then you can have a fair chance topete!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it makes sense for the Green Fresh group to be able to develop rapidly.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Hey, have you guys heard?¡±

    ¡°Heard what?¡± Hispanion asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all hear?¡±

    ¡°Tell me. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I heard that President Guan sent his resume to the green Fresh group and had the opportunity for an interview. If he passes the interview, he probably will go to work there.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no way? Is President Guan going to the Green Fresh group?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard. I also heard that not only director Guan, director Zhang, and director Li are doing the same.¡±

    ¡°This is crazy. Ourpany is one of the top 50panies in the country. Our future is bright. Although Green Fresh is also a bigpany, it¡¯s much smaller than ourpany. President Guan, they¡­ They actually want to jump to apany that ispletely inferior to ourpany.¡± Someone said in surprise.

    Someone analyzed, ¡°Although the green fresh group is inferior to ourpany, their sry and various benefits are not inferior to ours.

    ¡°Most importantly, I heard that people who work in the Green Fresh Group can eat fresh food every day. We all know how hard it is to buy them.

    ¡°After entering thepany, we can eat them every day. I think because of this, many people are willing to work at the Green Fresh group.¡±

    In fact, if he had a choice, he would prefer to work at the Green Fresh group. After all, the benefits there were simply too good.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Someone echoed, ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard that green fresh group is very strict in recruiting people, especially in terms of character. Ordinary people really can¡¯t get in. Of course, once you get in, you won¡¯t be willing toe out.¡±

    ¡°Strange, why did Green Fresh group make such a high profile recruitment this time?¡± Someone said, ¡°It seems that the entire professional and business world knows about this now. In the past, before the announcement was made, I heard that they already had a full resume.¡±

    ¡°I heard from a rtive of mine who works at Green Fresh Group. The reason why the recruitment is so high-profile this time is because the green fresh group needs arge number of people to enter the foreign market.¡±

    ¡°I think Green Fresh Group is openly poaching talents from variouspanies this time.¡±

    After all, Green Fresh Group¡¯s sry and benefits were extremely good. Moreover, the most important advantage was that the employees could eat fresh green vegetables and fruits every day during their working meals. This was something that otherpanies could notpare.

    Therefore, for this recruitment, many professionals and business talents were eager to make a move.

    ¡°With the Green Fresh Group doing this, many bigpanies would have a headache. They are afraid that their own talents will jump to the Green Fresh Group. Therefore, manypanies have increased their original sry by a lot.¡±

    ¡°This is not really Green Fresh Group¡¯s fault. They merely offer what they normally offer.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if there¡¯s a chance, I would also like to work at the Green Fresh Group.¡± Unfortunately, her conditions didn¡¯t allow it.

    Herpany was doing quite well. The pay and treatment were also quite good. If she applied to the Green Fresh Group and weren¡¯t hired, then she would be left in the wind. Plus, her originalpany might not want her after that. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to gamble.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this make Green Fresh Group the public enemy of all thepanies,¡± someone joked, ¡°Everypany is afraid that Green Fresh group will poach their employees away.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that makes sense.¡±

 Chapter 959 - Talents

    <h4>Chapter 959: Talents</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Right now, manypany bosses and CEOs were having a headache.

    Why?

    It was just that many of the outstanding talents in thepany had resigned and nned to switch to Green Fresh Group. No matter how they tried to persuade them to stay or how they raised their sries, it was all useless.

    These talents said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, it¡¯s not about the sry. I¡¯m going to their canteen!¡±

    The CEO and boss, ¡°¡­¡±

    What could they say? This was the biggest advantage of the fresh green group.

    No matter how good thepany¡¯s sry and benefits were, they were not as good as the canteen. The food prepared in the canteen was all Green Fresh group¡¯s own products.

    Thesepanies could be considered rich, but even if they had money, they could not buy fruits and vegetables from Green Fresh daily. They were too expensive. asionally, they would reward their employees, but not every day. They weren¡¯t like the Green Fresh Group, which produced and consumed its own products.

    Thinking of this, these bosses and presidents wanted to curse. ¡®Green fresh group is too unkind. What are you doing poaching all the talents from otherpanies?¡¯

    Whether thepany developed or not, talent was the most crucial.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± The president of argepany sighed.

    Hearing his sigh, a person beside him smiled and asked, ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re also worried about the poaching, right?¡±

    Old Li looked at his old friend and smiled bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many outstanding talents in thepany, and they are all eager to join the Green Fresh Group. No matter how high I offered to increase their sry, they rejected me.¡± Of course, he only offered that to those he really wanted to keep. These people were clever enough to know that they would get better treatment at Green Fresh.

    ......

    His old friend also smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It goes without saying that the green fresh group is nning to attract all the talented people from all thepanies in the country to herpany. We¡¯re all going to die.¡±

    Plus, they couldn¡¯t do anything. They couldn¡¯t attack Green Fresh because Green Fresh group had the backing of Imperial Pce Group, but they also had cooperation with many different countries. Who would dare to provoke it?

    ¡°Sigh, now we can only pray that the Green Fresh group will leave one or two outstanding talents for us,¡± Old Li said with a smile.

    His old friend said, ¡°I heard that Green Fresh Group is very strict in recruiting people. First of all, it depends on one¡¯s character, and second, it depends on one¡¯s ability. They value degree and education the least.¡±

    Manypanies valued education because they thought that these people with education were the best. For example, people who returned from overseas or graduated from top schools and so on. Many ordinary people without academic qualifications, no matter how strong their abilities were, were denied.

    The talents thesepanies valued had a certain level of ability.

    Old Li sighed lightly and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Green Fresh Group has the ability to do this. But ourpany can¡¯t do it. Sigh, Old Zhang, how many talents have already resigned from yourpany?¡±

    Old Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°Only one vice president has been recruited. But there are quite a few others who have already sent their resumes to the green fresh group, waiting for an interview.¡±

    Old Li smiled bitterly and said, ¡°So you¡¯ve only lost one. I¡¯ve already lost three people. It feels like I¡¯m being targeted.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± at this time, old Zhangughed loudly and said, ¡°Old Li, you should be happy. It means that you have recruited real talent. Otherwise, the Green Fresh group would not even bother.¡±

    The recruitment requirements of the Green Fresh Group were very strict. It was known in the business world. So, if someone was recruited by the Green Fresh Group, it meant that he had a good character and was a real talent. Such talent was very popr in anypany.

    However, there seemed to be a rule tacitly epted in the business world. That was that nopany would ept people who were fired by the Green Fresh Group.

    This was because the people who were fired by the Green Fresh group were usually of these two categories. One was that their character was bad, and the other was that their ability was really bad. These two types of people were not wee in anypany.

    Old Li listened to old Zhang¡¯s words and could onlyugh bitterly, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only constion. But speaking of which, thepany has lost so many outstanding talents all of a sudden. It has indeed caused a great loss to thepany.¡± The most depressing thing was they could not impensation from the Green Fresh Group.

    Although the employees had signed abor contract with thepany, it was an employment rtionship. The employees had taken the initiative to terminate the contract, so they needed topensate thepany to a certain extent. However, this small amount ofpensation was not enough to make up for the huge loss of thepany.

    Old Zhang could onlyfort him, ¡°We can onlyfort ourselves. We¡¯ll have fresh blood. In the future, ourpany will definitely have many talented people.¡±

    Old Li said with a wry smile, ¡°I hope so.¡± But it was not easy to nurture talents.

    ¡°Manypanies have such problems, so it¡¯s not like we¡¯re alone.¡± old Zhang said cheerfully.

    Indeed, the problem that old Li and old Zhang faced was faced by all thepanies. The talent drain was real.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Green Fresh Group? Are they openly poaching the talents of variouspanies?¡± Someone said angrily, ¡°Just because she has a backer and no one dares to provoke her, and she can unscrupulously poach all the elite talents in the workce, right?¡±

    Not everyone was as calm and epting as old Li and Old Zhang. Some people were extremely angry about this matter.

    Someone at the side said carefully, ¡°But manager, they didn¡¯t go to otherpanies to poach people directly.¡± The talents left on their own.

    The manager nced at him and immediately said unhappily, ¡°I know.¡±

    It was precisely because of this that he was even angrier.

    This showed that Green Fresh was a better choice than theirpanies. This was a depressing fact for the bosses.

 Chapter 960 - Leave Me Be

    <h4>Chapter 960: Leave Me Be</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In the CEO¡¯s Office of the green fresh group, the director of the Human Resources Department, An Xiaohui, took out a stack of documents and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°CEO Xiao, these are the resumes of the candidates who were selected.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took it and looked at it. She said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Two thousand! That¡¯s still a lot. These two thousand were sent to you after threeyers of selection among the thirty thousand we¡¯ve received.¡±

    ¡°30,000?¡± Xiao Lingyu was really surprised by this number. ¡°How can there be so many?¡±

    An Xiaohui shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Ever since our green fresh group¡¯s recruitment information was posted online, resumes have been sent to our mailboxes from all over the country, and most of them are the elites of manypanies.¡±

    At this point, An Xiaohui said with a slight headache, ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m now answering the phone every day. Other than those job interview calls, there are also somepanies that have specially called us, asking us to show mercy and leave one or two talents for theirpany. Otherwise, theirpany will suffer a huge loss!¡±

    When they posted the recruitment information online, they had not considered this issue at all.

    How could they have expected that theirpany would be so attractive that it attracted so many professionals and business talents?

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    They had not expected that the recruitment of the green Fresh group would cause such a stir in the workce and business world.

    Previously, they had considered whether they could recruit more talents, but they had never expected that they would actually poach talents from otherpanies.

    Since these talents hade to them, there was no reason for them to reject them.

    As for thosepanies that couldn¡¯t retain their talents, it had nothing to do with the Green Fresh Group.

    ......

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°The resumes are still being sent over. The human resources department has already arranged for three people to be focused on this.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, pass down the order. In the selection, we must be strict!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± An Xiaohui nodded and said.

    Xiao Lingyu flipped through the resumes of these people. Then, she selected about 600 people and said to An Xiaohui, ¡°Arrange an interview for these people first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± An Xiaohui replied.

    As for those who were eliminated, An Xiaohui did not say anything.

    She believed that Xiao Lingyu had a reason to eliminate these people!

    An Xiaohui looked at the resumes and said, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s recruitment is really strict. Out of 100,000 people, only 600 people are selected for the interview. The chance is almost as high as winning the lottery.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Are you feeling unfair to those who were eliminated?¡±

    An Xiaohui immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± At this point, she paused for a moment and said, ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m very lucky!¡±

    Back then, she was just a tourist in Taoyuan vige. Then, she was selected by Xiao Lingyu and worked here.

    Fortunately, thepany had just been established and was notrge-scale. Otherwise, with thepany¡¯s current scale and with her education and qualifications, how could she easily be the HR director of thepany? She might even be able to enter thepany.

    Now, her ssmates, rtives, and friends were extremely jealous of her.

    From the time she worked at thepany, she had slowly gotten rid of her soft-hearted shorings and became an independent, strong, and capable woman.

    First, she had to be strict with herself. She absolutely could not use her public position for personal gain or abuse her power. For example, when her former ssmates, rtives, and friends knew that she worked at the Green Fresh Group and was in such an important position, they all wanted to use her connections to enter the greenish group for work. An Xiaohui would sternly reject them and tell them to apply through the formal procedures. If they had the ability, they would be epted. She wouldn¡¯t be biased.

    Because of this, An Xiaohui was criticized and scolded by her ssmates, rtives, and friends. They said that she looked down on them because she was in Green Fresh. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she even help them with such a small favor?

    They would stop interacting with each other anymore.

    An Xiaohui was very strict with herself and also with her subordinates.

    Under her management, she would never allow those sly andzy people to exist. Simrly, she would never allow her subordinates to use their power for personal gain and take kickbacks.

    For this reason, her subordinates gave her a nickname: The heartless one.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s previous weakness had caused her a lot of damage, such as the incident with Ye Feifei. At the same time, it had also caused a huge loss to thepany, such as the incident where she had recruited Bai Shanshan.

    Because of these two lessons, she swore not to repeat them anymore in the future. Otherwise, she would be letting down Xiao Lingyu, who had been nurturing her and giving her trust.

    After An Xiaohui came out of the President¡¯s office, she handed her resume to her assistant and instructed, ¡°Inform these people toe for the interview starting at nine in the morning tomorrow!¡±

    The assistant held the documents and immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    An Xiaohui instructed again, ¡°Inform Xiao Zhang and the other two. For those candidates, tell them to be strict with their selection among the new resumes! We only quality!¡±

    The assistant adjusted the sses on her nose and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, An Xiaohui instructed a few more things to be arranged by the assistant!

    After that, An Xiaohui went into her office while her assistant went to assign tasks!

    As soon as An Xiaohui entered the office, her phone rang.

    She took out her phone and looked at it. Suddenly, she felt a headacheing on. She rubbed her forehead and called out, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Father An¡¯s anger was immediately transmitted from the phone, ¡°An Xiaohui, are you really going to turn your back on your family? Didn¡¯t you say that An Yang could enter yourpany? Why did An Yang call just now and say that he had been rejected?¡±

    An Yang was An Xiaohui¡¯s cousin and her second uncle¡¯s son. He had graduated from university two to three years ago and did not have a proper job. He yed video games at home every day.

    When they heard that An Xiaohui¡¯spany was hiring arge number of employees, they asked An Xiaohui to arrange for An Yang to get into thepany.

    Father An directly took responsibility for this matter. He said that he would definitely let An Yang enter the green fresh group and that An Yang would at least be a manager.

    However, who would have thought that his daughter would not give him face and reject An Yang directly. Father An¡¯s brother was so angry that he called to scold Father An.

    Therefore, Father An called to scold his daughter.

 Chapter 961 - An Xiaohuiâ€™s Family Matters

    <h4>Chapter 961: An Xiaohui¡¯s Family Matters</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Xiaohui held the phone and listened to her father¡¯s loud voice shouting at her. She had a headache and felt wronged.

    She rubbed her temples and exined to Father An, ¡°Father, it¡¯s not that I rejected An Yang. It¡¯s thepany. You should know better than me what kind of person An Yang is.

    ¡°Why did he get rejected in the first round? First, his character isn¡¯t up to par. Not only is hezy, but he¡¯s also overly ambitious. He wants to be a manager the moment he joins thepany. Father, do you think a person like An Yang can be a manager?¡±

    Father An didn¡¯t listen to her exnation and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s your fault that An Yang can¡¯t get into yourpany. Now that your uncle is making a scene at home, all my rtives and friends know that I have a daughter who isn¡¯t filial. She has a good job but looks down on her rtives.¡± Speaking up to this point, Father An ordered, ¡°An Xiaohui, let me tell you. Immediately arrange a job for An Yang in yourpany. It better be a department manager or something. Otherwise, I¡¯m not your father anymore. I don¡¯t have a cold and heartless daughter like you!¡±

    An Xiaohui called out helplessly, ¡°Dad, can you not be unreasonable? I don¡¯t own thispany.

    ¡°Dad, let me tell you, I don¡¯t have such great authority. Do you know what kind of qualifications are required for a department manager in ourpany? There are many people with PhDs and Masters that are rejected too.

    ¡°What kind of qualifications does An Yang have? He is just a third-rate university graduate. But that is fine. After all, ourpany doesn¡¯t ce much emphasis on qualifications, only on ability.

    ¡°But Dad, is An Yang capable?

    ¡°After graduating from university, he couldn¡¯t find any kind of job for long. He eitherined that the work was tiring or that the sry was too little. He alsoined that thepany didn¡¯t directly arrange a manager position for him. Later on, he didn¡¯t go to work for a long time. He yed games at home and stayed idly at home for two years.

    ¡°For a person like An Yang, not to mention ourpany, even some smallpanies wouldn¡¯t want him.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I won¡¯t use my work for personal gain and arrange for An Yang to work for ourpany. Unless he wants to work as a vegetable farmer on the ntation.¡±

    ¡°Vegetable farmer?¡± Father An was a little puzzled.

    Then, a voice from the side was transmitted to the phone.

    ......

    ¡°Vegetable farmer?¡± A female voice shouted, ¡°An Xiaohui, it¡¯s fine that you look down on poor people, but An Yang is your cousin. You both graduated from university, but you actually criticized him and looked down on him. In other words, you¡¯re saying that my Yang ¡®Er is inferior to you. It¡¯s clear that you look down on us, and that¡¯s why you won¡¯t do us this simple favor.

    ¡°An Xiaohui, I can see that you¡¯re a cold-blooded and heartless bitch.¡± On the phone, An Xiaohui¡¯s aunt cursed at her. Then, An Xiaohui heard her aunt say to her parents, ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, in the future, our two families should stop interacting with each other. We¡¯re not worthy.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s talk things out!¡± Mother An quicklyforted her.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Aunt An said angrily, ¡°In the future, our two families will note to visit anymore. We are really not worthy of your daughter who looks down on us!¡±

    Thest sentence was like a stab to the heart of Father and Mother An, especially An Xiaohui. She felt even more wronged and helpless.

    Then, An Xiaohui heard the sound of a bang. It was probably the sound of her second uncle and aunt mming the door as they left.

    Then, An Xiaohui heard an angry roar. ¡°An Xiaohui, I¡¯m not your father anymore. This isn¡¯t your home either. We don¡¯t have such a cold-blooded and heartless daughter!¡±

    With that, the other party directly hung up the phone.

    An Xiaohui held the phone. She looked like she wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She was also extremely sad.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do with her parents, who didn¡¯t support her.

    Her parents only had her as a daughter. Their family preferred sons, so her parents always wanted a son.

    But this wish never came true.

    Gradually, they got older and stopped trying.

    However, because they did not have a son, they ced their hopes on their nephew. They hoped that when they were old, their nephew would look after them.

    They even promised that their family¡¯s property would be given to An Yang in the future.

    It was really funny.

    They gave their property to her nephew, but they asked her for everything.

    An Xiaohui felt very sad, but she also felt helpless.

    Her parents were old-fashioned. As her daughter, she could not really ignore them. They were furious that she had failed An Yang this time. They would ignore her for a long time.

    This was also good. She could be quiet for a period of time. Her parents¡¯ health was still fine, so she did not have to worry for the time being.

    Thinking of this, An Xiaohui rubbed her red eyes, and then she paused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lingyu walked into An Xiaohui¡¯s office and saw An Xiaohui¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Are you crying? Have you been under too much pressure at work recently?¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with work. It¡¯s just my family matters.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had heard about An Xiaohui¡¯s family matters. She pulled a chair over and sat directly opposite An Xiaohui, ¡°Your family matters? Could it be that your parents called again and asked you to arrange a job for one of your rtives?¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s expression was a little surprised. ¡°CEO Xiao, how did you know?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Almost everyone in thepany knows about your family matters.¡± She spread her hands and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard about it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaohui¡¯s expression was a little stunned. She never expected that her matter would be known by everyone in thepany. This was... too embarrassing.

    Looking at her expression, Xiao Lingyu found it funny. She said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m the only one who knows about your matter.¡±

    An Xiaohui let out a sigh of relief when she heard that. Then, she reacted, ¡°President Xiao, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang told me!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    An Xiaohui, ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Xiao Wang. He told me about your family issue because he was worried about you. He wanted me to advise you! If you don¡¯t mind, tell me about your family in detail and see if I can solve it for you.¡±

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Prioritizing Boys Over Girls</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu stared into An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about your problem, and maybe I can help you find a solution. Otherwise, if you continue like this, Xiao Wang will be worried, and so will I.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and An Xiaohui were in a superior-subordinate rtionship. However, in private, they were friends, and Xiaohui was Xiao Wang¡¯s girlfriend. The rtionship between Xiao Wang and An Xiaohui was facilitated by Elder Gong.

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu was very concerned about An Xiaohui.

    ¡°Moreover, if you continue in this state, it might affect your work!¡± Xiao Lingyu said sharply, ¡°So, you must solve your current problems as soon as possible!¡±

    After hearing this, An Xiaohui calmed down and finally sighed deeply, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, she told Xiao Lingyu that she was born into a family that prioritized sons over daughters. Then, because they did not have a son, her parents would give her nephew whatever he asked for. What was even more unbelievable was that in the future, she would be the one who would provide for her parents in their old age. However, all the property in the family would go to her nephew.

    Actually, An Xiaohui did not really care about the property in the family.

    However, what she cared about was that her parents didn¡¯t value her as much as her nephew. It was only because she was a daughter and her nephew was a boy.

    What made her even more disappointed was that everything An Yang did was right, and everything she did was wrong.

    When she got first ce in the exam, she didn¡¯t see her parents¡¯ smiles or receive their praise, but when An Yang got a second ce from the bottom, her parents were very happy. They even spent a lot of money buying gifts for An Yang.

    When she was young, she never understood why her parents liked her cousin more than her. So, she was sad.

    However, she gradually got used to it.

    It wasn¡¯t until the college entrance examination that she found out her parents had hidden the offer letter that allowed An Xiaohui to sit for the exam, which made her desperate and sad.

    ......

    Her parents hid her offer letter so she wouldn¡¯t go to university. If she went to university, they would have to spend money to pay for her tuition. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to keep this money for An Yang?

    She exploded when she found out that her parents had hidden the offer letter.

    She held a pair of scissors to her neck and threatened her parents that if they didn¡¯t give her the letter, she would die right in front of them.

    That day, she caused a ruckus. When the neighbors heard the ruckus, they immediately rushed over. They found it unbelievable that the parents had hidden their daughter¡¯s offer letter. After that, they tried to persuade the parents and also med them.

    Father An was a person who cared a lot about his face. He did not expect the consequence to be so serious when he hid the offer letter. His daughter had used her life to threaten them, and he had lost face in front of so many people.

    He had no choice but to take out the offer letter.

    After An Xiaohui received the letter, she thanked the neighbors and rushed to school. However, time was too tight. She could not make it in time.

    A neighbor¡¯s older brother found out and drove her to the exam room. At thest minute, An Xiaohui finally arrived at the exam room.

    After the first exam, An Xiaohui was afraid that her parents would hide her letter again or lock her at home. She didn¡¯t dare to go home and simply stayed at her ssmates¡¯ homes. She waited until the exam was over before she dared to go home.

    However, when she returned home, she was beaten up by her parents.

    If the neighbors had not rushed over, she would have been beaten to death by her parents.

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu, who had always been calm, showed faint anger on her face. She said angrily, ¡°What era is it now? Why are your parents still so patriarchal?¡±

    In order to give their property to their nephew, she almost beat her own daughter to death. In the past, she had only seen it in television dramas. She did not expect it to happen to her subordinates.

    An Xiaohui smiled bitterly, ¡°My parents used to live in a very feudal vige. They believed that if they did not give birth to a son, they would die without a son. Then, the family roots would dry up. Therefore, families that did not give birth to a son would be criticized by the vigers.

    ¡°After I was born, my parents were criticized by the vigers. They thought that they would be able to give birth to a son in two or three years. However, after five or six years, there was no news. They were thin-skinned and did not dare to go to the hospital to have a look. However, my grandmother believed that my mother could not give birth, and my mother also believed that she could not give birth, so she looked for folk prescriptions everywhere. As long as there was a medicine that could give birth to a son, she would drink it.

    ¡°Later, a skilled doctor came to the vige to give free consultations to everyone. When he diagnosed my parents, he suggested that my father goes to the hospital for a check-up. My father thought that he was suffering from some serious illness, so he quickly went to the doctor for a check-up. The result of the check-up was that my father¡¯s sperm count was too low already. He had already missed the best time for treatment. Even if he were to receive more treatment, the effect wouldn¡¯t be ideal.

    ¡°When my parents learned of this result, it was like a bolt from the blue. After that, when my grandmother and grandfather learned of this result, they immediately suggested that my parents adopt my nephew. In exchange, their family property would be given to my cousin in the future.

    ¡°Since I was a girl, I would be married off in the future. I was just an outsider. The assets of the An family would never be given to an outsider.

    ¡°My parents were guilty of not giving birth to a son for the An family. Therefore, they naturally epted the suggestions of my grandparents. From then on, An Yang ruled our family. My family bought new clothes for him, paid for his schooling, and bought all kinds of toys and sweets for him. As for me, I could only watch as An Yang ran amok in my house.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu furrowed her brows. ¡°Then did An Yang be your adopted brother?¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head. ¡°No. My uncle only has one son and two daughters. How could he be willing to pass his only son to my father?¡±

    An Yang was the source of all her tragedies.

    She had often resented An Yang, but when she grew up, she knew that An Yang was just a child spoiled by a group of people.

    In fact, the root of all this was caused by feudalism.

    This time, she directly rejected the request to arrange An Yang to work in thepany. She did not know how the family would react.

    Her father might be serious when he disowned her.

    Ever since they were young, An Xiaohui¡¯s parents had never treated her as their own daughter. They would always beat and scold her.

    But they were still her parents. No matter how her parents treated her in the past, she couldn¡¯t ignore her parents and abandon them. It was even more impossible for her to sever her rtionship with them.

    ¡°Sister Lingyu, even if my parents treat me like this, I won¡¯t be able to ignore them. Isn¡¯t that a little foolish and filial?¡± An Xiaohui asked in a self-deprecating manner.

 Chapter 963 - Son Preference

    <h4>Chapter 963: Son Preference</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    There were many scenes on the news or television on the Inte simr to An Xiaohui. Once these girls grew up and had the ability to make their own money, they would disown their primary families and disappear without any news. When their parents wanted to see them for thest time, they would ask someone to help them find them, and then the Inte would be bustling with noise and excitement.

    Some people called these girls really heartless. No matter how bad the primary family treated you, they were your parents, your closest family members, and the people who raised you from a young age. She abandoned her family. What an ingrate.

    There were also those who sided with the girls.

    In short, there were all kinds of people.

    A situation like An Xiaohui¡¯s was actually the result of backward feudal thinking in the countryside. However, An Xiaohui¡¯s parents only had one daughter. Since she was young, they disliked her. At least, they fed her and clothed her so that she could go to school like other people.

    Although they stopped her from entering university, after she entered university, her parents still paid for her tuition. However, she had to work part-time to pay her living expenses.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s parents only beat her when it involved An Yang.

    Therefore, An Xiaohui would never be heartless to her parents.

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a filial fool. They are your biological parents, after all. They raised you up. Although they were biased and even unfair, they did what their parents should have done and fulfilled their obligation to raise you. When they are old, you will naturally have to fulfill your responsibility to take care of them.

    ¡°Moreover, what is foolish filial piety? Foolish filial piety means doing everything possible to win their favor. You will not reject any request from your parents. However, you are not. You are very clear about your principle. You rejected your parents when they vited them. You are a filial daughter.¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    An Xiaohui felt slightly better when she heard Xiao Lingyu say this.

    In fact, it was true.

    Her current sry was two million a year, but she did not give all this money to her parents. She gave her parents living expenses every month, three thousand a month. Then, during the holidays, she would also give them more.

    ......

    Her parents had a house in the county and did not have to repay the loan. They did not have any other debts. The living allowance of 3,000 RMB per month was enough for them to use.

    Of course, her family did not know how much her sry was.

    They only knew that she worked in a very famous bigpany and her monthly sry was over 10,000 RMB.

    Therefore, her parents felt that their monthly allowance was not enough. Under the instigation of some people, her parents kept asking her for money and making all kinds of excuses.

    However, the mostmon excuses were sickness. They would ask every few days for several thousand because they had the flu, caught a cold, or so on.

    An Xiaohui was also unable to confirm whether her parents were sick or not. Moreover, An Xiaohui was also unable to refuse to give them the money. However, An Xiaohui knew very well in her heart that even if her parents were really sick, her money would go to An Yang.

    Otherwise, An Yang wouldn¡¯t be unemployed for the past two years and spent all his time at home ying games and sleeping.

    An Xiaohui knew this in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    It had been like this since she was young. Everything in her or their hands would be in An Yang¡¯s hands the next day.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Xiaohui, haven¡¯t you ever thought of hiring a nanny to take care of your parents? This way, you can take care of your parent¡¯s health, and you can also know their condition at any time. It¡¯s not a good thing for them to keep using the excuse of being sick. They don¡¯t know that you earn two million a year. If they knew, they would definitely think of ways to squeeze all the money out of you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu felt sorry for An Xiaohui for having such a pair of parents. However, when a person was born, they could not choose their own parents. As children, we had to respect our parents. However, that didn¡¯t mean that parents could make endless demands from their kids.

    An Xiaohui smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought about it too, but they rejected it. They felt that instead of spending the money to hire a nanny, it would be better to save this money and give it to An Yang directly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s parents were so devoted to An Yang.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiaohui, your parents have always regretted that there was no one to carry on the family line. Haven¡¯t you considered solving the problem from the root?¡±

    An Xiaohui heard this and asked with confusion and surprise, ¡°Sister Lingyu, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you talked to your parents before? If you promise to give your first boy the An surname as their grandson, they will have someone to continue the family line.¡± Xiao Lingyu suggested.

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Xiaohui was a little dumbfounded.

    They had indeed never talked about this before. Her parents had ced all their hope on An Yang, and she had never considered other alternatives.

    In the mind of father and mother An, they had already determined that An Yang was their only choice.

    As for An Xiaohui, she had been deeply influenced by her family since she was young, so she had never thought about this either.

    Looking at An Xiaohui¡¯s expression, Xiao Lingyu was sure that they had never thought about it or talked about it.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and patted her hand, saying, ¡°Xiaohui, maybe you can talk to your parents about this. After all, your parents will be happier to have a grandson than to rely on a nephew.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s expression was obviously a little unimaginable. She asked, ¡°Sister Lingyu, is this okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to your parents to find out.¡±

    The crux of An Xiaohui¡¯s parents was that they didn¡¯t have a male child to carry on the family line. This could be solved by giving An Xiaohui¡¯s son the An surname.

    But An Xiaohui still some hesitation, ¡°But Sister Lingyu, how many men will allow that to happen, to have their first boy carry his wife¡¯s maiden surname? Wouldn¡¯t that make the man a live-in son-inw?¡±

 Chapter 964 - Countermeasures

    <h4>Chapter 964: Countermeasures</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°In our ce, being a live-in son-inw in the family is looked down upon,¡± An Xiaohui said hesitantly. Even the girl¡¯s family would be criticized by the vigers.

    Perhaps it was because of this that father and mother An never talked about this.

    An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang were currently in a rtionship. She knew that Xiao Wang had an elder brother and younger brother. If she proposed this to Xiao Wang, he would definitely be willing. Xiao Wang was such an honest and kind person. Moreover, he loved her so much.

    However, An Xiaohui¡¯s heart ached for him. She also loved him, so she was not willing to mistreat Xiao Wang. So, she didn¡¯t mention this matter.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about a live-in son-inw. I¡¯m talking about giving a child the surname An.¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°However, I have an idea. Maybe I can persuade your parents.¡± An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately asked curiously, ¡°What Idea?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I had a friend who didn¡¯t have a son, but she didn¡¯t want her husband to be a live-in son-inw. After some discussion, their policy was like this. She had a big wedding. Two monthster, she bought a house for her parents, and she and her husband bought another house in the same neighborhood. Before they got married, they had discussed giving birth to a child with the woman¡¯s family name.

    ¡°This way, she cared for both parties¡¯ face. No one would gossip at all.¡±

    Of course, the premise was that a woman could find a good man, a man who loved her very much, and a reasonable family.

    After all, many people thought that after a woman got married, the man should not take care of the woman¡¯s parents.

    However, in today¡¯s society, there were many single daughters. Many women were self-reliant and independent. After getting married, they did not need to rely on their husbands to take care of their families.

    However, that was still a minority, and most of these women were in big cities. It was difficult to reach amon bnce in rural areas where people had backward thoughts.

    Of course, these questions were not too big of a problem for An Xiaohui.

    ......

    Her current problem was how tomunicate with her parents and persuade them.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, and her face shed with excitement as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that! Then I¡¯ll try tomunicate with my parents.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, but she reminded her, ¡°You have to discuss these things with Xiao Wang first. Then, you can talk to your parents about this!¡±

    After all, the child was a matter that concerned two people or even two families. An Xiaohui definitely could not take matters into her own hands. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to say.

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know, Sister Lingyu!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked, ¡°Are you in a better mood now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, much better!¡± An Xiaohui¡¯s face was a little red, and she looked very embarrassed.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then stood up and patted her shoulder. Her expression immediately became serious as she said, ¡°An Xiaohui, you have to work hard in the future, understand?¡±

    An Xiaohui nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu left.

    She had speciallye to look for An Xiaohui because she had heard that An Xiaohui had been facing problems with her family. Xiao Lingyu cared about her. However, she had no idea An Xiaohui¡¯s parents were so backward in thinking. They had given everything to An Xiaohui¡¯s nephew when they had a biological daughter.

    Xiao Lingyu was a farmer, so she naturally knew how severe the preference for sons was. This situation was quitemon in Taoyuan Vige in the past too.

    Xiao Lingyu felt that she was very lucky. Her parents didn¡¯t have such thinking. On the contrary, girls were also precious.

    After Xiao Lingyu left, An Xiaohui fell into deep thought. However, she suppressed the excitement on her face. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that perhaps this idea could solve the problem.

    If her parents were no longer focused on her cousin, then she could bring them to Taoyuan vige to enjoy themselves. In the future, their family could live happily together.

    Previously, she had never nned to bring her parents over. It was because of the way her parents treated her. She was afraid that if she took them over, not only would it cause trouble for her, but it would also cause trouble for thepany. It was also likely that it would cause her boyfriend Xiao Wang great trouble.

    Xiao Lingyu was right. She was only filial, but she was not stupid. She could not be so selfish.

    An Xiaohui was very excited. She really wanted to rush out and have a good talk with her boyfriend Xiao Wang about this matter. Then, she would try tomunicate with her parents about this matter.

    However, she quickly realized that they were still working, so they definitely couldn¡¯t talk about personal matters during working hours.

    An Xiaohui pressed her chest and let out a deep breath. Then, she buried her head into work.

    However, when it was time to get off work, An Xiaohui couldn¡¯t wait to contact Xiao Wang. The two of them met in the cafeteria to eat.

    When Xiao Wang heard what An Xiaohui said, he first had a look of surprise on his face, then he said decisively, ¡°Xiaohui, don¡¯t worry. These things are not a problem. Let alone a child with the surname An, even if you want me to be a live-in son-inw, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    An Xiaohui was very touched and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Xiao Wang smiled and said, ¡°Silly, do we still need to thank each other?¡± At this point, he thought of something and said, ¡°Xiaohui, why don¡¯t Ie with you to talk to uncle and auntie? This will be more persuasive!¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. I¡¯llmunicate with my parents first to see their reactions. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, you¡¯ll have plenty of chances tomunicate with them.¡±

    Xiao Wang nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Alright then!¡±

    An Xiaohui spoke her mind to Xiao Wang and said, ¡°If my parents can really ept this, we¡¯ll definitely be happy in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well, we will be happy in the future!¡± Xiao Wang echoed.

 Chapter 965 - A Greedy Family

    <h4>Chapter 965: A Greedy Family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Because of therge number of people the Green Fresh group recruited this time, the HR department was swamped. Resumes came from all over the country. From several ten thousand people, only a few hundred were selected.

    Therefore, the human resources department had to scan and select thousands of resumes every day.

    The higher-ups had given the order, and it was better to have quality over quantity.

    An Xiaohui, who was mainly in charge of human resources, was so busy. She wished that the twenty-four hours could be turned into forty-eight hours.

    On the other hand, she was also troubled by the troubles at home.

    Although her father had cut off rtions with her, An Yang and her second uncle¡¯s family would definitely not be willing to give up on her because An Xiaohui was a gold mine.

    On the surface, An Xiaohui¡¯s second uncle and aunt criticized An Xiaohui for being cold-blooded and heartless. However, when they saw their rtives and friends now, they cried andined that father and mother An looked down on their family and looked down on An Yang. This was because their daughter was working in a bigpany, became rich, arrogant, and so on.

    In fact, they did not me An Xiaohui. Instead, they med everything on father and mother An. This was because they knew very well that father and mother An would feel guilty. Then, they would think of ways to squeeze more money out of An Xiaohui.

    An Xiaohui was a daughter, so why should she be more valued than An Yang. An Yang was a boy, and he was the root of the An family. They had to firmly trample An Xiaohui under their feet. They absolutely couldn¡¯t let An Xiaohui rise above An Yang. Otherwise, An Yang¡¯s parents¡¯ property might be snatched away by her.

    They had been able to constantly get money from Father and Mother An, but when they proposed Father An to transfer their county house to An Yang, he hesitated. He said that he would do itter in his life.

    When grandfather and grandmother An were still alive, they also persuaded father and mother An to transfer the house to An Yang. In any case, their house and property would all belong to An Yang in the future.

    Fortunately, An Yang¡¯s parents were not soft-hearted on this point. This was because they had seen a lot of such situations on television. Many sons would be obedient before they got their hands on the houses. However, after the house was transferred, they immediately turned hostile and chased their parents out.

    Father and mother An were also worried about this situation. Moreover, the person they wanted to transfer the house to was not their son but only a nephew.

    ......

    Although they treated this nephew as their own son, they knew very well in their hearts that An Yang had his own biological parents. He would not treat them as his parents at all. He would only treat them as ATM machines.

    Moreover, An Yang usually did not treat them very well. Even when he asked them for money, his tone was very bad. He did not treat them like his step-parents.

    Therefore, An Xiaohui¡¯s parents were very firm about the fact that they would only transfer the house after they died.

    After An Xiaohui rejected An Yang¡¯s parents¡¯ request to arrange for An Yang to work in thepany, they wanted to force Father and Mother An to pressure An Xiaohui topromise.

    Fortunately, An Xiaohui, under Xiao Lingyu¡¯s advice and after discussing with her boyfriend, Xiao Wang, immediately called her parents and told them about her idea.

    After receiving the call from their daughter, Father and mother An calmed down to think about this problem.

    Mother An asked in disbelief, ¡°Old man, what did she say on the phone?¡±

    Father An smoked a cigarette. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Xiaohui said that in the future, the first boy she gives birth to would be surnamed an. In the future, this child will take care of us.¡±

    After hearing this, mother An also fell silent.

    After a moment, mother An became a little hesitant. She said, ¡°Could it be that Xiaohui wants to find a man to be a live-in son-inw?¡± As she said this, she immediately shook her head, ¡°No, this is not only embarrassing for us but also for the son-inw.¡±

    Father An took a puff of his cigarette and said with a slightly disapproving expression, ¡°If we don¡¯t agree to this, what other choices do we have?¡±

    If they didn¡¯t have any descendants with the surname An, their lineage would be cut short.

    Even if they might be looked down upon by others, they would rather have a descendant to continue the family line.

    Father An thought for a moment and said, ¡°Previously, we ced our hope on An Yang, but we forgot one thing. What if we have a grandson with the surname an?¡±

    Mother An asked hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Sister-inw? In the future, perhaps An Yang will let us adopt one of his sons.¡±

    Father An shook his head and said, ¡°With the character of second brother and sister-inw, they definitely don¡¯t allow that.¡±

    The rural ideology was that the more descendants, the better.

    An Yang was the only child of the An family. They valued him very much. Unless An Yang gave birth to five or six sons in one go, they wouldn¡¯t be able to let An Yang¡¯s son be adopted by them as their grandson.

    Mother An fell silent again.

    Then, she said, ¡°Then how about we agree to Xiaohui¡¯s suggestion? At least in the future, we¡¯ll have a grandson to take care of us and continue the family line.¡±

    After mother An finished speaking, the two of them fell silent again.

    Just then, someone knocked on their door.

    Mother An asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s me.¡± It was second aunt An.

    Mother An frowned slightly and opened the door. Then, mother An smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡±

    Second aunt An looked around and frowned slightly. She said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean by that? Can¡¯t Ie to visit?¡±

    Mother An immediately smiled apologetically and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Sister-inw, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±

    Second aunt An walked in and said directly, ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, it¡¯s like this. Yang ¡®Er took a fancy to a girl yesterday. The girl is also satisfied with our Yang ¡®Er.¡±

    When mother An heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Is An Yang getting married? This is a good thing.¡±

    Second aunt An looked around and rolled her eyes, ¡°As if. The girl¡¯s condition is that she wants 180,000 Rmb in betrothal gifts. She also wants to buy a new house in the county town and a car. But you know, our family is very poor. We can¡¯t afford to buy a house and a car.¡±

    Mother An frowned and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 966 - Green Fresh Will Win

    <h4>Chapter 966: Green Fresh Will Win</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Xiaohui¡¯s expression had a hint of anger when she received the call from her parents.

    Xiao Wang picked up a piece of vegetables for her and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did uncle and Auntie say something again?¡±

    An Xiaohui was simply angered to death.

    She said to her boyfriend, ¡°They are really trying to anger me to death. An Yang wants to get married, but the girl wants a dowry of 180,000 RMB. She also wants to buy a new house in the county town and a car.¡±

    Xiao Wang frowned and immediately guessed the truth. He said, ¡°So, they want Auntie and uncle to pay this sum of money?¡± In short, they wanted An Xiaohui to pay this sum of money.

    An Yang¡¯s family was getting more and more unreasonable. They were coveting their girlfriend¡¯s property more and more brazenly.

    Although uncle and Auntie promised that their property would belong to An Yang after they died, now they were asking for it outright. It was obvious that they were a bunch of greedy people. Moreover, these greedy people were a bunch of ungrateful wolves.

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My second uncle and his family hope that my parents will pay for all the money.¡±

    ¡°Then, what is aunts and uncles¡¯ response?¡± Xiao Wang asked a little worriedly.

    He didn¡¯t worry about the money. He and An Xiaohui did notck money. They did not care about the money at all.

    What he was worried about was that An Xiaohui¡¯s parents would agree like usual. To An Xiaohui, this was another major injury.

    After all, An Xiaohui¡¯s daughter had worked so hard for them, but they were hurting their biological daughter for the sake of a nephew.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s anger dissipated a lot when Xiao Wang asked this question.

    ......

    An Xiaohui smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, my parents didn¡¯t agree to it like before.¡±

    No matter what the reason was, she feltforted that her parents didn¡¯t agree to An Yang¡¯s matter readily.

    At least his parents still retained some rationality.

    Perhaps the matter that she had told her parents on the phone earlier had also had some influence.

    The money An Yang needed was nothing to An Xiaohui.

    However, what annoyed her was why should she pay for An Yang to get married?

    After Xiao Wang heard An Xiaohui¡¯s words, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiaohui, why don¡¯t we go back and exin this matter to your parents? As long as the two of them have thought it through, we will immediately bring them to Taoyuan Vige. This way, they won¡¯t be brainwashed again or have to worry about other things.¡±

    He knew what had been bothering Mother and Father An. Once that problem had been solved, Xiaohui would definitely regain the love of her parents.

    However, An Xiaohui¡¯s second uncle and aunt had been fedzy by Mother and Father An. If they knew that mother and father An had started to change their mind about An Yang, they would not be getting their money and real estate anymore.

    How could they allow such a thing to happen? They would definitely brainwash father and mother An, or they would constantly find trouble for them. In this way, father and mother An would never be able to have peace.

    An Xiaohui thought about it and felt that what Xiao Wang said made sense.

    It was just that she was too busy with work at thepany right now, so she couldn¡¯t get away from home.

    She couldn¡¯t just abandon work for her own personal matters.

    An Xiaohui thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back after this period.¡±

    Xiao Wang also knew that An Xiaohui was too busy with work. He thought about it and said, ¡°Okay. The fact that uncle and Auntie didn¡¯t agree on everything this time is good. Perhaps they were affected by what you said earlier. Therefore, we need to work harder now and continue to reason with them. When their thoughts arepletely on our side, we will cut off their connection to the family of leeches.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t let other people influence Father and Mother An.

    After An Xiaohui heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll do as you say for now. I¡¯ll try tomunicate with them more.¡±

    ¡­

    The recruitment event of the Green Fresh Groupsted for seven days.

    After seven days, the recruitment event finally ended. They had enough people and would take their time to recruit for the remaining posts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so tired these past few days!¡± A group of people from the human resources department sat in front of their desks and stretched. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would get tired of looking at resumes.¡±

    They were just scrolling through the resumes. However, scrolling through tens of thousands of resumes was a challenge.

    ¡°How many people were recruited for this recruitment event?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be 530 people.¡±

    ¡°They are for the management posts.¡±

    ¡°Most of them will be there to develop foreign markets.¡±

    ¡°This time, we have recruited so many people. Thepany is going to a big expansion overseas!¡±

    ¡°That must be it!¡± Someone said, ¡°I heard that the higher-ups are nning to open branches and supermarkets all over the world!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the future of ourpany is very good!¡± Someone said excitedly, ¡°Based on my prediction, ourpany will definitely be a globally famouspany in the future.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± someone said with a smile, ¡°Ourpany only took a short four years to develop into a big nationalpany. With our products, I believe we will soon upy the international market.¡±

    Everyone was optimistic about the overseas market development of Green Fresh Group. They even looked forward to the green fresh group bing a big internationalpany in the future.

    ¡°In the past, country F¡¯s Royal Forest International Group was the leader in the global industry. I believe that our green fresh group will soon rece it!¡± Someone said in high spirits, ¡°Just look at how they had fared in our country. They have been defeated, and we have been ced in the lead.¡±

    ¡°The Royal Forest was courting death by using underhanded methods to frame us. Otherwise, they might still be able to stand firm in our country for a period of time, instead of going down in such an ugly manner.¡±

    ¡°Now ourpany might bepeting with the Royal Forest group for the international market.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a certainty! The sales route of our Green Fresh Group¡¯s overseas market will focus on the rich and famous. Royal Forest has the same market. The high-end market is only so big. We will have to fight them.¡±

    ¡°Green Fresh Group will win for sure!¡±

    Someone suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Green Fresh Group will win for sure!¡±

 Chapter 967 - Figured it Out

    <h4>Chapter 967: Figured it Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Xiaohui was especially happy today. It was the happiest and most exciting day since she was born.

    It was not because her recruitment work had beenpleted, but because her parents had finally stopped blindly listening to and trusting her second uncle¡¯s family. They decisively refused their family¡¯s request to be responsible for An Yang¡¯s dowry money, house money, and car money. Second Uncle An¡¯s family was so angry that their faces turned livid.

    To them, An Yang¡¯s parents and An Xiaohui¡¯s money were actually An Yang¡¯s money. It was just that they had used it in advance.

    In their vige, the son would obtain all of the deceased¡¯s property.

    Ten years ago, they had already agreed that after An Yang¡¯s parents passed away, An Yang would obtain all of their money. Therefore, An Xiaohui¡¯s parents¡¯ and An Xiaohui¡¯s property would be owned by An Yang.

    So, shouldn¡¯t they be the ones paying for An Yang¡¯s marriage? This was just An Yang using his money in advance.

    However, their family never expected that their request would be rejected.

    Second Aunt and Uncle An were rejected because they didn¡¯t agree to have An Yang¡¯s first son be adopted by Father and Mother An.

    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t want that. This would be their eldest grandson. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t let Father and Mother An adopt any of their grandchildren. Having An Yang be there for them was already a show of mercy. Of course, they were just saying that. They didn¡¯t really want An Yang to take care of An Xiaohui¡¯s parents when they were old.

    Father and Mother An suggested that they would adopt An Yang¡¯s second son. Second Aunt and Uncle An still disagreed. Mother and Father An got mad. They refused to pay for the marriage.

    After hearing father and mother An¡¯s angry words, second uncle An and his wife and An Yang had to rethink everything. They were not going to give up this opportunity to scam An Xiaohui and her parents.

    After a discussion, they decided to get the money first and talk about the futureter. After all, An Yang wasn¡¯t married yet, right? The matter of this grandson would still take at least a few years. When the grandson was born, they would deny everything.

    By then, the money would already be in their hands. Father and mother An couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ......

    After all, the money demanded by the girl for a betrothal gift was more than 500,000 RMB.

    All these years, because An Yang and his family had always been supported by Father and Mother An, they did not work that much. They had some savings, but they didn¡¯t have 500,000 RMB.

    It was just that this time, Father and Mother An were smart.

    When they heard that Second Uncle An had agreed to have them adopt An Yang¡¯s second son, they immediately hired awyer and drew up an agreement. They even invited awyer to be their witness.

    Thewyer said, ¡°This agreement has a legal effect¡­¡±

    When second uncle and aunt An heard thewyer¡¯s words, their faces turned ashen.

    Their elder brother and sister-inw had agreed to pay this sum of money, but the premise was that their second grandson had to be adopted by them. If they vited this in the future, they could be sued in court.

    An Yang didn¡¯t mind, but Second uncle and aunt An didn¡¯t agree. They thought that An Yang¡¯s parents¡¯ money was already An Yang¡¯s money, so they didn¡¯t agree to sell their grandchild at all.

    But now that the other party had hired awyer, and it had legal effect, they instantly hesitated.

    When father and mother An saw this, their eyes were filled with disappointment.

    They had actually done this as a test for their second brother¡¯s family.

    They now understood that his second brother¡¯s family was only ying with them because they fancied their family¡¯s wealth. They were not really sincere in treating Father and Mother An.

    Father and Mother An didn¡¯t re up at thewyer¡¯s office. They only asked his second brother¡¯s family to think about it carefully.

    After everyone left, father and mother An¡¯s expressions instantly darkened.

    Father An cursed angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Mother An¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good either. She remained silent as if she was deep in thought.

    A momentter, mother An said, ¡°Hubby, I feel that rather than relying on others, it¡¯s better to rely on our own. Hui ¡®Er told us that in the future, the first boy that she and her husband give birth to would have the surname An. He¡¯s our biological grandson. In the future, we can also rely on him to continue our family line.

    ¡°Most importantly, Hui ¡®Er¡¯s son will have our blood. He will be our own biological grandson. In this way, we wouldn¡¯t need our second brother¡¯s grandson to continue the family line. Moreover, Hui ¡®Er also said that she would have a morous wedding. After she got married, she would buy a house near our house. It will be convenient to take care of us and provide for our retirement! This way, we would have someone to take care of us in our old age.¡±

    They had no son, so they had ced all their hope on An Yang. However, reality pped them hard. They realized that their second brother¡¯s family and An Yang were openly using them. They were constantly demanding money.

    In the past, they had ced all their hopes on An Yang, so they were very willing to spend money on An Yang.

    But now, they suddenly had an alternative.

    Father An was silent. After taking a puff of his cigarette, he said, ¡°Xiaohui¡¯s idea is good. But what if they can¡¯t give birth to a son in the future?¡±

    Mother An immediately said, ¡°Hubby, Xiaohui is still young. Why can¡¯t they give birth to a son? Besides, the technology is so developed now. Even if they can¡¯t give birth, they can still be IVF babies. I heard you can choose the gender for IVF babies.¡±

    Father An¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he said, ¡°Honey, is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s true!¡± mother An said, ¡°I especially looked it up on the Inte.¡±

    With that, she took out her phone and showed father An the information she had found.

    Father An pped his thigh and said happily, ¡°Then why are we still hesitating? If we have to choose between An Yang¡¯s son and our Xiaohui¡¯s son, of course, we have to choose our own daughter. Our daughter¡¯s grandson is our biological grandson.¡±

    Mother An smiled and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    An Yang was still an outsider to their family, but Xiaohui was their biological daughter.

    Any smart person would know what to do.

    Then, they decisively called their daughter An Xiaohui.

 Chapter 968 - The Anger of An Yang and His Family

    <h4>Chapter 968: The Anger of An Yang and His Family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After receiving a call from An Xiaohui¡¯s parents, An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang rushed back and brought them to Taoyuan Vige.

    In order to prevent those people from contacting their parents, An Xiaohui secretly changed her parents¡¯ cell phone numbers. She also deleted all the contact information of those greedy rtives and friends.

    Once her parents stopped being brainwashed by those people, she knew she could get through to them. An Xiaohui didn¡¯t want to miss this rare opportunity.

    After An Xiaohui took her parents to Taoyuan Vige, they were shocked by the beauty of the vige.

    This ce was really beautiful, and it was very lively.

    ¡°Xiaohui, is this where you work?¡± Father An asked incredulously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you work in a bigpany? Green Fresh Group, right?¡± They only knew that their daughter worked in a bigpany. As for the fact that she worked in the green fresh group, it was because they had heard An Yang mention it before.

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Yes, this is where I work. Isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Mother An nodded.

    An Xiaohui looked at her father¡¯s expression. Then, she said tentatively, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you and dad live here from now on?¡±

    ¡°Live here?¡± Mother An narrowed her eyes and looked forward. A group of elderly people seemed to be leisurely fishing, ying chess, and doing other things.

    Father and mother An were not that old. In fact, they were only in their forties or fifties. They were in their prime.

    However, because they had only given birth to a daughter, they did not have any hope for life. Therefore, after they provided for their daughter to finish university, they stopped working.

    ......

    Fortunately, not long after An Xiaohui graduated from university, she found a job. Moreover, the job was not bad. After that, she would send them living expenses every month, from one thousand in the beginning to three thousand now.

    That was enough for the old couple. However, that was not enough for An Yang and his parents. No matter how much An Xiaohui gave them, it was not enough.

    Therefore, An Xiaohui¡¯s parents kept calling her to send them money. It was as if the only use of their daughter was to earn money for them.

    Father An frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a few days first!¡±

    An Xiaohui did not say anything.

    ¡­

    In a small county town, second uncle An¡¯s family knocked on the familiar door once again. The person who opened the door was a stranger.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The stranger asked.

    When second aunt An saw a stranger in the house, her expression immediately turned ugly. She asked loudly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my big brother and sister-inw¡¯s house? Where are my big brother and sister-inw?¡±

    She thought to herself, ¡®Since when did his big brother and sister-inw have such a friend? How dare they invite a friend over? This house belongs to An Yang. An Yang should have the final say on who should be invited to the house.¡¯

    Second aunt An pushed the strange man away as she walked into the house. She was immediately stopped by the strange man. He said, ¡°Who are you looking for? This is my house. Don¡¯t barge in!¡±

    ¡°What? Impossible!¡± Second Aunt An¡¯s sharp voice sounded. ¡°This is clearly my house!¡± An Yang¡¯s house was her house.

    The strange man frowned. He said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean by your house? This is the house I bought two days ago. The procedures areplete.¡± At this point, he looked at the three people who came, and he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    There wouldn¡¯t be a problem with his house, right? However, he had asked a friend of his from the Housing Administration and said that there was nothing wrong with this house.

    The reason why it was sold cheaply was that the owner¡¯s daughter was in a hurry to take them to other ces.

    Second uncle An said with an unsightly expression, ¡°You said that you bought this house two days ago?¡±

    The strange man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How could they dare to sell the house?¡± Second aunt An said in disbelief, ¡°This is Yang ¡®Er¡¯s house. How could they dare to sell the house?¡±

    The strange man looked at her with a puzzled expression. He didn¡¯t know what she meant.

    However, no matter what she meant, it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    Second uncle An frowned and immediately took out his phone to make a call. Then, a cold voice came from the other end. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is unavable!¡±

    When second uncle An heard this, he thought that it was the wrong number. Then, he checked again and found that he was correct. He called again. The call was not connected.

    Second uncle An immediately said to An Yang, ¡°Yang ¡®Er, immediately call your uncle.¡±

    Then, An Yang got the same answer.

    ¡°Give your aunt a call!¡±

    The result was the same!

    Second aunt An also gave it a try, but the result was the same.

    Looking at the phones in their hands, the three of them looked rather grim.

    Second uncle An then looked at the person who bought the house. ¡°Then do you know where their family went?¡±

    The strange man said, ¡°I heard that his daughter came to pick them up and sent them out of town!¡±

    Then, he ignored them and closed the door.

    Second uncle An and his family looked gloomy.

    Seeing that they had lost the money and house, second aunt An felt very ufortable.

    ¡°How can they sell the house? This is Yang ¡®Er¡¯s house. How can they sell Yang ¡®Er¡¯s house?¡± Second aunt An kept nagging.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Second uncle An shouted sternly, ¡°We must think of how to find them now.¡±

    If they couldn¡¯t find them, they would lose arge amount of money.

    An Yang was very angry at this time, ¡°The man said that they were taken away by that bitch! The bitch is really shameless! Once she took them away, she cut off their contact with us!¡±

    Second Aunt An was furious when she heard that. She scolded loudly, ¡°An Xiaohui, that bitch, is really vicious. What an ingrate¡­¡±

    An Yang revealed a worried expression at this time. He said, ¡°Dad, Mom, uncle and aunt won¡¯t run away because they won¡¯t give us the money for my marriage, right?¡± If they really ran away, who would he ask for money from in the future?

 Chapter 969 - Second Uncle An and His Family Come to Visit

    <h4>Chapter 969: Second Uncle An and His Family Come to Visit</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Yang brought his parents to Taoyuan vige, which was often seen on the news.

    ¡°Mom, this is Taoyuan Vige!¡± An Yang put both hands into his trouser pockets. His parents were each carrying a woven bag filled to the brim. It seemed that they hade from afar.

    Second uncle and second aunt An looked at the crowded square in front of them. Their expressions were a little timid, but they were also a little excited.

    Second aunt An asked, ¡°Yang ¡®Er, there are so many people here.¡±

    An Yang said impatiently, ¡°Taoyuan Vige is now a famous scenic spot in the country. It¡¯s very popr. Of course, there are many people here.¡±

    Second uncle An asked curiously, ¡°An Xiaohui, that bitch, works here?¡±

    An Yang said, ¡°She works at the Green Fresh Group. The headquarters of the Green Fresh Group is in Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Hearing An Xiaohui¡¯s name, second aunt An frowned and said unhappily, ¡°That wretched girl works here? Then, are your uncle and aunt also in there?¡± At this point, second aunt An keptining, ¡°An Xiaohui, that wretched girl, why did she suddenly bring Big Brother and sister-inw here? Big Brother and sister-inw cut off contact with all of us. This must be the doing of that bitch.¡± Father and Mother An still had need of them so they wouldn¡¯t be so heartless.

    When An Yang heard this, he said impatiently, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve said that countless times these past few days. I¡¯m tired of listening to it. Can you stop saying it? If you really want to scold someone, you can wait until we find that bitch first.¡±

    Seeing her son¡¯s impatient expression, second aunt An shut her mouth embarrassedly.

    Second uncle An looked at the crowd and asked curiously, ¡°Son, how are we going to get in?¡±

    An Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can either buy tickets to get in or we can just tell them that we¡¯re An Xiaohui¡¯s rtives and see if they can let us in.¡±

    As soon as An Yang finished speaking, someone beside him said, ¡°I wonder if there are still tickets.¡±

    ......

    ¡°The tickets are only 58 yuan, which isn¡¯t too expensive. But there¡¯s a limit to the customer flow. A lot of people are buying tickets to be scalpers. But many people are still buying from them!¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t they say that the Taoyuan vige is cracking down on scalpers?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But scalpers are everywhere!¡±

    This was not like a ticket for a ne or train, where one could book the ticket in advance.

    Listening to the conversations of the tourists, second aunt An¡¯s sharp voice rang out, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a vige? 58 is such a high price! How can they charge people so much?¡±

    Their wages for working outside were only 30 to 40 RMB.

    When a tourist heard her sharp dissatisfaction, he immediately said sarcastically, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford the ticket, then don¡¯te.¡±

    An Yang¡¯s face instantly turned red, feeling very embarrassed.

    Second aunt An did not have such self-awareness. She pointed at that person and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    That tourist looked at them. He did not scold her but only sneered and said, ¡°One look, and you can tell that you¡¯re a country bumpkin from the countryside. How vulgar.¡±

    Second aunt An couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said loudly, ¡°Who are you calling a country bumpkin? Who are you talking about? I think you¡¯re the country bumpkin!¡±

    The tourist who was scolded didn¡¯t fight back. He just showed a contemptuous look at them and left!

    Second aunt An wanted to follow him, but An Yang¡¯s face was flushed red. He shouted at his mother, ¡°Enough! Mom, aren¡¯t you ashamed? If you don¡¯t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed!¡±

    Seeing her son get angry, second aunt An immediately withdrew her imposing manner and shrunk like a quail. She said in a low voice, ¡°That person was obviously insulting us. Why shouldn¡¯t I scold him back?¡±

    In their vige, no one dared to talk to her like that.

    Second uncle An nced at her with an unhappy expression. He scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Just shut up! Do you think this is our vige? Here, we listen to our son.¡±

    After all, his son was a university student who had seen the world.

    Second uncle An turned around and asked, ¡°Son, how are we going to find that wretched girl now?

 Chapter 970 - Second Uncle Anâ€™s Family Finds Out

    <h4>Chapter 970: Second Uncle An¡¯s Family Finds Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Yang nced at the crowded ticket sales za and frowned. ¡°There are so many people lining up. I don¡¯t know if we can get a ticket. Let¡¯s go and ask them first. Tell them that we¡¯re looking for An Xiaohui.¡±

    Second uncle An asked suspiciously, ¡°But with so many people and such a bigpany, can we find that bitch? Even if we do, how are we going to get in?¡±

    An Yang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How would I know? Let¡¯s go and ask first. If we really can¡¯t get anything, we¡¯ll just buy the tickets to get in. If we can¡¯t find her today, we¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    Second uncle An thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you first.¡±

    They were just vigers and didn¡¯t know anything. It wasn¡¯t wrong to listen to their son, a college student.

    Then, the three of them went to ask the patrolling security guard.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for An Xiaohui, that bitch¡­¡± Second aunt An was pushed out to ask, ¡°We¡¯re looking for An Xiaohui. Does she work here?¡± The tone of the question was high and mighty, without the slightest bit of courtesy, but the expression on her face was a little timid.

    The security guard nced at her with contempt and said without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Second aunt An saw his gaze, and a surge of anger rose in her heart. She questioned loudly, ¡°How could you not know her? That bitch is working at the Green Fresh Group.¡±

    Actually, anyone in thepany should know the name An Xiaohui. After all, she was the director of the HR department and the confidant of Big Boss. Even if he had never seen her before, he had heard of her.

    There were many people who came to look for An Xiaohui every day, and no one was as rude as this auntie. She looked like she was looking for trouble.

    The security guard thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Who are you guys to An Xiaohui? Why are you looking for her?¡±

    Second Aunt An¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. Her expression immediately became arrogant. This was her attitude toward An Xiaohui, ¡°I¡¯m her second aunt, this is her second uncle, and this is her cousin. We heard that she works here, so we came over to see her.¡±

    ......

    The security guard looked at the three of them suspiciously. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Second uncle An knew how to behave. He immediately pulled out a low-quality cigarette from his pocket and wanted to pass it to the security guard, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are her second uncle, second aunt, and cousin. She said that she works for the Green Fresh Group and invited us over to have some fun. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here. But now that we¡¯re here, we can¡¯t find her.¡±

    The security guard didn¡¯t take his cigarette and was very suspicious of his words. He said, ¡°Then you can call her.¡±

    What was more convenient than a phone call to find a person?

    Second Uncle An¡¯s family, ¡°¡­¡±

    An Yang reacted faster. He said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our phones are out of battery.¡±

    The security guard said, ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s An Xiaohui, but you can go to the security booth. There, you can charge your phones for free. After your cell phones are charged, you can contact An Xiaohui. Isn¡¯t that convenient?¡±

    Second Uncle An¡¯s family, ¡°¡­¡±

    The security guard looked at the family of three. They didn¡¯t go to the security booth directly to charge their cell phones. Instead, they went elsewhere and looked very suspicious.

    These three people didn¡¯t look like director An¡¯s rtives, no matter how he looked at them.

    The security guard thought for a moment, then took out thepany¡¯s internal contact number and reported this situation.

    After the head of the Green Fresh Group¡¯s security department received a call from his subordinate, he immediately contacted An Xiaohui.

    ¡°Director An, Xiao Li, who is on duty outside, said that three people came to the ticket sales za. They imed to be your second uncle, second aunt, and cousin. However, Xiao Li got a bad vibe from them, so he didn¡¯t let them in.¡±

    When An Xiaohui heard this, her expression immediately turned ugly. She said to the head of the security department, ¡°Director Zhang, if they want toe in, have them buy tickets.¡±

    The head of the security department immediately understood what An Xiaohui meant. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After An Xiaohui put down the phone, Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°My second uncle, second aunt, and cousin are here.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a little surprise.

    An Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although I cut off my parents¡¯ contact with them, An Yang knows where I work. I guess the information was leaked when I sold the house. They couldn¡¯t get in touch with my parents, so they came straight here.¡±

    She remembered that when she went to sell the house, she told the agent to tell anyone who asked that the owner had gone out.

    That was probably why her second uncle¡¯s family came over to Taoyuan Vige.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°They¡¯re here. What are you going to do now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to stop them from meeting my parents!¡± An Xiaohui said firmly.

    Her parents had stayed in the peach blossom vige for a few days, and they enjoyed the leisurely life here. Moreover, they had been in contact with the Xiao family. They were shocked that the Xiao family had spoiled their daughter like a treasure. Plus, Xiao Lingyu had opened such a bigpany and a big farm. This had been a big shock to them, who valued sons over daughters.

    Most importantly, they learned that their daughter¡¯s son had always had his mother¡¯s surname. The inws had also moved in with them. The two-inws had be a family, and they were very happy. This was also a great shock to An Xiaohui¡¯s parents.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiaohui, I feel that your parents¡¯ views have changed a lot. In particr, their love for you and your boyfriend has deepened day by day. Why don¡¯t you tell your parents about your second uncle¡¯s visit and see what they say?¡±

    An Xiaohui looked hesitant as she said, ¡°But sister Lingyu, I don¡¯t dare to gamble!¡±

    What if her peaceful days were once again disturbed by those troubles?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Then what do you want to do? Cut off your parents from your second uncle¡¯s family? However, with your second uncle¡¯s family¡¯s character, you know they won¡¯t stoping to harass you.¡±

    An Xiaohui frowned and thought for a moment.

    That was indeed the case.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at An Xiaohui and thought for a moment, ¡°How about this? Since they¡¯ve found thepany, I¡¯ll instruct my subordinates to try their best to reject them froming to thepany and not to leak your information. During this period of time, you can discuss it with Xiao Wang and see if you want to hide this from your parents or not.¡±

    An Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then. Thank you, Sister Lingyu!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu made a call and gave her instructions.

    After An Xiaohui left, Xiao Lingyu took a look at her disappearing figure and lowered her head to look at the various documents.

    This was An Xiaohui¡¯s family matter. An Xiaohui¡¯s family would naturally decide how to handle it. If An Xiaohui really needed help, she would definitely help.

    In a few days, the first shop in the foreign market was about to open.

    The first batch of team members had already been transferred over.

    The shop had not yet opened, but it had already received many orders. Most of the orders came from Count Wright and the guests at the party.

    They had stolen a lot of business from the Royal Forest Group. Who knew how angry the Royal Forest Group would be?

 Chapter 971 - Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 971: Marriage Proposal</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Just as Xiao Lingyu had guessed, when Royal Forest Group¡¯s business in a few countries lost one partner after another, CEO Macon called back the Regional CEO who was in charge of those areas.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did we lose so many orders?¡± Macon held the sales report in his hand. He flung it at his subordinates and said furiously, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Haven¡¯t you guys found out anything yet?¡±

    The businesses that were lost in the past were usually very clear. They were either snatched away bypetitors, or the partners had no money or went bankrupt. T

    But now, their businesses had been inexplicably snatched away, and they didn¡¯t even know who snatched them away.

    More importantly, they had lost business with the big shots. Once these big shots stopped working with them, the second-rate and third-rate families would follow suit.

    Macon could sense that they would soon lose more and more orders. This seemed to be a very bad omen.

    Thinking of this, Macon became very restless and couldn¡¯t calm down. He had a tendency to be angry. The things in the office were smashed again. They needed to be changed every day.

    ¡°George, the area you¡¯re in charge of is the most problematic now,¡± Macon said directly. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Haven¡¯t you found out the cause of the problem?¡±

    George¡¯s face instantly stiffened. One of his hands subconsciously covered the wound that still had a scar.

    Then, he said very seriously, ¡°Mr. Macon, the problem is a newpany has been set up opposite ourpany.¡±

    Macon stared at him with a sharp gaze and asked sharply, ¡°What do you mean by that? A newpany has been set up opposite ourpany. Does it have anything to do with the loss of our business?¡±

    George said, ¡°Mr. Macon, thatpany is China¡¯s Green Fresh Group!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mr. Macon stood up from his seat in shock. ¡°Green Fresh Group? The one in China? How sure are you?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Because I saw Bruce in charge of thatpany!¡± George replied truthfully and seriously.

    Macon was slightly stunned at first, and then he shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    When Peter was in China, he found out that Bruce, who had been fired or even banned from the industry, had actually gone to work at the Green Fresh Group.

    Because of this, Royal Forest got into a feud with Green Fresh Group. More than 10 lives had been lost.

    The enmity between Green Fresh Group and Royal Forest Group was deep. However, Royal Forest¡¯s CEO, Macon, didn¡¯t take Green Fresh seriously.

    This was because they thought that the Green Fresh group was only powerful in China. In China, they had a geographical advantage.

    But in the foreign market, the Green Fresh group didn¡¯t have anypetitive advantage at all. The century-old brandpany of Royal Forest Group had long upied the middle and high-end market. It was impossible for the green fresh group to get a share of the profits.

    Therefore, Royal Forest didn¡¯t pay much attention when Green Fresh expanded overseas. They thought that the green fresh group was just a smallpany that had just risen up in China. It didn¡¯t have anypetitive ability at all.

    When Green Fresh was expanding, Royal Forest was still sitting on itsurels. They didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    But now, when they were struggling with the loss of orders, Green Fresh suddenly set up apany across them. There must be something fishy going on.

    Macin¡¯s sharp eyes stared at George and then asked sharply, ¡°So, you are suspecting that your loss of orders is rted to fresh green group or Bruce?¡±

 Chapter 972 - Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 972: Proposal</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    George shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡­ I just think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡± Macon snorted and said discontentedly, ¡°As soon as Green fresh group appeared, we lost so many orders. How can it be a coincidence?¡±

    The other regional president thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Macon, as far as I know, the founder of the green fresh group is a woman.¡±

    Macon nced at him and said unhappily, ¡°I know it too!¡±

    At that time, both Bruce and Peter had reported to him about the situation of the Green Fresh group. Of course, he knew that the founder of the Green Fresh group was a woman.

    ¡°Mr. Macon, that woman is nothing, but her husband is!¡± The president reported to Macon what he had finally found out.

    Macon frowned and asked with some doubt, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The regional president of country Y said, ¡°Her husband¡¯spany is the third-ranked imperial pce group in the world!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Mr. Macon stood up in disbelief and mmed his hand on the table. ¡°How is this possible?¡± He looked very surprised.

    ¡°Mr. Macon, that¡¯s what I found out!¡± The president of country Y said with a bitter smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple to confirm whether it¡¯s true or not. We just need to ask Bruce. Since Bruce has gone to work for Green Fresh Group, he should know the most basic information about their boss.¡±

    George and the other regional presidents immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Macon, why don¡¯t we ask Bruce to confirm it?¡±

    If Green Fresh Group was really backed by the world¡¯s thirdrgestpany, imperial group, then it was very likely that royal forest group had encountered a strongpetitor. In fact, this backer could even be stronger than them.

    The Green Fresh Group was a newly emergedpany. Many people would have doubts about their products for now. Perhaps the impact would be small for a while but over time?

    ......

    They knew almost nothing about the Green Fresh group.

    The only thing they could do was to find a way to break through Bruce.

    Although Bruce was fired by Macon and banned from the industry, he had worked for the royal forest group for so many years, so he must have some good friends here.

    Therefore, how to convince Bruce would depend on these good friends.

    ..

    After a long day of internal struggle, An Xiaohui looked for Xiao Wang to discuss with her boyfriend whether to let her parents meet with her second uncle¡¯s family.

    Xiao Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°These days, uncle and aunt are very happy to live here. They are also getting along better with us. Also, have you noticed that uncle and aunt are more concerned about you?¡±

    An Xiaohui did not deny it, ¡°Compared to the past, my parents are indeed more and more concerned about me. In the past, they never cared about whether I was tired from work or whether I ate well or not. Before I had a job, they would scold me every day for wasting their money. Ever since I started working, they would ask me for money whenever they saw me. If they had money, they would give me a smile. If they didn¡¯t have money, they would tell me to get lost!¡±

    Xiao Wang held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaohui, their thinking has undergone a huge change. The idea that a daughter is bad is gone since they¡¯re being influenced by the Xiao Family. Now, the only thing we need to do is to give birth to a grandson.

    Xiaohui blushed and said coquettishly, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m being serious.¡± She remembered that Xiao Wang used to be a simple-minded young man who liked to smile but spoke little. How did he change his personality after dating her?

    However, Xiao Wang said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Wang paused and then said seriously, ¡°Xiaohui, shall we get married?¡±

    Xiaohui¡¯s expression froze as she looked at Xiao Wang seriously. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If we get married, what about your job?¡± His current job was to protect grandfather Gong¡¯s safety.

    Xiao Wang rubbed the back of his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My six-year term for protecting elder Gong is almost up! At that time, I¡¯ll apply to retire and work with you.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s expression froze as she said, ¡°Apply to retire? Didn¡¯t you say that after the term for protecting elder Gong expires, you can transfer to another job?¡± Furthermore, this new job would be well-paying.

    Xiao Wang thought for a moment and asked seriously, ¡°Xiaohui, I just want to be an ordinary person. Will you look down on me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± An Xiaohui answered without thinking, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to regret it!¡±

    In fact, based on her previous thoughts, she also wanted Xiao Wang to retire so that they could be together forever. If Xiao Wang chose to be transferred, she would either sacrifice her career and follow Xiao Wang or the two of them would choose to live separately. There was another reason. She did not know where the higher-ups would transfer Xiao Wang, what duties they would assign, whether there would be dangers, and so on. These were all reasons that she pondered deeply.

    Therefore, she wanted to form an ordinary family with Xiao Wang and live a normal life.

    Xiao Wang smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, as long as you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be at ease! Actually, I just want to form a normal family with you, have children, and live a normal life. As long as the family is happy.¡±

    An Xiaohui blushed and said with a smile, ¡°Well, actually, I think so too!¡±

    With her current job, as long as Green Fresh group didn¡¯t go bankrupt, and she didn¡¯t do anything stupid that went against her conscience and betrayed Green Fresh group, thepany would always have a ce for her. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money.

    After hearing An Xiaohui¡¯s words, Xiao Wang appeared excited. He then said, ¡°Then, Xiaohui, have you agreed to my proposal?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± looking at her boyfriend, who didn¡¯t have a ring or flowers, but only a warm and sincere heart, An Xiaohui said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I agree. But, you won¡¯t propose to me just like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Wang was instantly dumbfounded.

    An Xiaohui pouted and said, ¡°Silly, don¡¯t you need a ring to propose? Although I won¡¯t go so far as to pursue such a romantic proposal, you should at least prepare a ring, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Wang¡¯s stunned face turned slightly red, and he said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Normally, his task was to protect Old Gong. Even when he was on break, he couldn¡¯t rx at all. Therefore, he really didn¡¯t know about the outside world and all kinds of romantic things.

    An Xiaohui smiled and patted his head. She scolded him with a smile, ¡°What a fool!¡± Then, she said, ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll ept your proposal even if you don¡¯t have a ring or flowers.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wang seemed to react. He said, ¡°Xiaohui, wait for me for a while!¡±

    Then, he ran away.

    After a while, he ran back again with a silver ring in his hand. He said to An Xiaohui, ¡°Xiaohui, will you marry me?¡±

    He even knelt down on one knee.

    An Xiaohui covered her mouth with tears in the corners of her eyes. Then, she reached out her hand and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 973 - Ideological Change

    <h4>Chapter 973: Ideological Change</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After the proposal, An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang talked about marriage in front of their parents, which made An Xiaohui¡¯s parents very happy.

    However, there was one thing that An Xiaohui¡¯s father was still a little worried about. ¡°Xiao Wang, do you really want your first son to be surnamed an?¡±

    Xiao Wang smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have any objections to having all my children surnamed An, let alone my first son¡¯s surname!¡±

    Although Xiao Wang had already agreed to this, father and mother An were both excited and happy after confirming this matter before they got married.

    Father An patted Xiao Wang¡¯s shoulder happily and smiled from ear to ear. He said, ¡°No need. I only need one boy to be surnamed An. The other children will be surnamed Wang!¡±

    Mother An also smiled and said, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re getting married, let¡¯s set a date as soon as possible and then prepare for the wedding!¡±

    Xiao Wang and An Xiaohui held hands and looked at each other with a smile on their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect their parents to be so happy.

    While their parents were happy, Xiao Wang nodded to An Xiaohui. An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes shed. Then, she said to her parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to tell you something now.¡±There seemed to be some hesitation in her expression.

    Father An asked happily, ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°It¡¯s second uncle, second aunt, and An Yang.¡±

    Father An¡¯s expression froze, and he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Second uncle, second aunt, and An Yang are here,¡± An Xiaohui repeated.

    Father An¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and he asked with an unpleasant expression, ¡°Why are they here? What are they doing here?¡±

    ......

    An Xiaohui shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Then, Mom and dad, do you want to see second uncle and the others?¡±

    Father and mother An looked at each other and fell silent for a moment.

    An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang didn¡¯t say anything either as they waited for their parents to make their own decision.

    Mother An sighed lightly and asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°They¡¯re probably waiting outside to buy tickets toe in.¡±

    Father and mother An were well aware of the purpose of their visit.

    If it had been in the past, perhaps they would have considered the matter and eventually agreed to buy An Yang a house, a car, and a betrothal gift.

    However, now that their daughter and future son-inw had given them hope, coupled with the influence of the Xiao family during this period of time, they gradually came to understand the greed of their second brother¡¯s family.

    Father An thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiaohui, let theme over. In any case, there were some things that had to be rified sooner orter. In the past, your mother and I didn¡¯t have any sons, and that affected us deeply. We were fooled by your second uncle¡¯s family, so we gave them whatever they wanted.

    ¡°But now, we won¡¯t. You and your fiance have given us hope, and your mother and I won¡¯t foolishly send money to them. So, we have thought it through. In the future, our money will be reserved for our grandchildren. We will never give it to them again.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.

    She had waited for so many years just to hope that her parents would stop treating An Yang so well.

    Mother An nodded and said, ¡°Yes,pared to giving our money to an outsider, we would definitely be more willing to leave everything we have to our grandchildren.¡±

    Mother An noticed the expression on her daughter¡¯s face, took her hand, and patted it. She said very seriously, ¡°Xiaohui, in the past, we were wrong. We didn¡¯t consider your feelings and didn¡¯t care about you. In the future, it won¡¯t happen again. You are our beloved daughter. We are a real family!¡±

    When An Xiaohui heard this, she hugged mother An¡¯s shoulder and called out emotionally, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Her eyes were red, and tears of excitement flowed down from the corners of her eyes.

    All this while, she had longed for her parents to treat her better and care for her. She was really happy.

    Mother An¡¯s eyes were also red. She patted her shoulder and said with a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Silly child, it was mom and Dad who let you down in the past. You were our daughter, but we turned a blind eye to you. Instead, we poured our hearts out to a nephew.¡± That person also had no conscience.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± An Xiaohui finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. There was hope and grievance in her crying.

    Hearing An Xiaohui¡¯s crying voice, Xiao Wang¡¯s eyes revealed heartache. However, father and mother An¡¯s eyes were filled with regret and guilt.

    However, no one tried to persuade her. After An Xiaohui cried for a while, Xiao Wang patted An Xiaohui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Xiaohui, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you continue to cry, uncle and Aunty will also cry. You should be happy about this.¡±

    Under the persuasion of her boyfriend, An Xiaohui finally stopped crying. However, because she had cried for a long time, she burped.

    When Xiao Wang saw this, he felt both amused and distressed.

    Father An said at this moment, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still crying. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± However, there was guilt in his serious expression.

    Mother An tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Don¡¯t make your daughter cry again.¡±

    Father An twitched his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, he choked out a sentence, ¡°Then where are your second uncle and second aunt?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± An Xiaohui said, ¡°They¡¯re at the ticket office outside.¡±

    ¡°Then just let them in.¡± Father An sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be clear about some things. This is to prevent trouble in the future!¡±

    He knew the temperament of his second brother¡¯s family.

    If he didn¡¯t see them this time, perhaps they would make a big fuss outside in the future, and his daughter¡¯s reputation would certainly be affected.

    An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let them in. But, dad, where should we arrange to meet?¡±

    An Xiaohui had previously stayed in thepany¡¯s single dormitory. After dating Xiao Wang, she did not move out.

    After bringing her parents over, she stayed in thepany¡¯s family room, which had two bedrooms and a living room, as well as a kitchen and bathroom.

    Father An thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bring them over. After all, we¡¯re rtives. If theye, we¡¯ll just entertain them. As for the rest, let¡¯s see how it goes first!¡±

    An Xiaohui did not object. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring them in.¡±

    It was impossible for her to personally pick them up. Ever since she was young, apart from hating An Yang, who had always brought her pain, she also did not have a good impression of her second uncle and his family. She also hated them.

    When second uncle and second aunt saw her, they scolded her. They even forbade her from using her parents¡¯ money because they said that the money was left for their son, An Yang.

    An Xiaohui then made a phone call.

    After hanging up, she said to her parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll get someone to bring them home in a while. You guys should go home too. Xiao Wang and I will go to work soon.¡±

    She did not want to see her second uncle¡¯s family at all.

    Since her parents had already thought it through, she would leave it to them to solve it.

    Father and mother An nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    After pausing for a while, father An said, ¡°Xiaohui, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t be convinced by your second uncle¡¯s family anymore. Because you¡¯re our biological daughter!¡±

    Hearing father An¡¯s words, An Xiaohui waspletely relieved. She said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Father!¡±

    Xiao Wang said to An Xiaohui, ¡°Xiaohui, I¡¯ll stay with uncle and Auntie to greet the guests!¡±

    An Xiaohui was about to refuse when she saw Xiao Wang winking at her. An Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to work then.¡±

    After spending so much time with Xiao Wang, she knew that he liked to smile and be honest.

    However, Xiao Wang was a subordinate who had been protecting old master Gong for six years. He had seen blood and killed people. In addition, he was tall and strong. As soon as he stood there, his aura was a little different. It was bloody and murderous. To an ordinary person, this kind of aura was a little scary.

    Therefore, Xiao Wang stayed with father and mother An to intimidate second uncle and second aunt An. After all, that family had bullied An Xiaohui before.

    Father and mother An looked at their daughter¡¯s slender back. It was the first time in more than twenty years that mother An felt so sorry for her daughter. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s us who have let her down these twenty years.¡±

    Father An and Xiao Wang didn¡¯t say anything. They just silently watched An Xiaohui¡¯s back as she left.

    A momentter, Xiao Wang said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, let¡¯s go home first. Someone will bring second uncle and his family over in a while.¡±

    Father An nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Then, the three of them went home together.

    Some of the vigers who were familiar with them said with a smile, ¡°When An Xiaohui¡¯s parents first came to our Taoyuan Vige, they were picky about their daughter. But now, they¡¯re getting along so well even with Xiaohui¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°People can change, right?¡±

 Chapter 974 - Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 974: Sorry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    As An Yang predicted, they failed to get tickets the first day, so they got back tomorrow.

    It¡¯s just that the hotels around Taoyuan Vige were so expensive that a room costs two or three hundred a night.

    Second aunt An heard this and swore all the way. This caused many people to look at them strangely.

    An Yang blushed, feeling ashamed of having such parents. His face darkened as he berated, ¡°Shut up! You guys are embarrassing me! You¡¯ve been cursing non-stop!¡±

    Second uncle and aunt An saw their son getting angry and immediately shut up. However, they felt unwilling to stay in a room that cost a few hundred RMB a day.

    Later, they found out that there were boarding houses in the surrounding viges that only cost 60 RMB a day. Naturally, they chose the cheapest amodation.

    However,pared to the well-equipped rooms in the hotel that they had been to before, the lodgings here only had a bed, a thin dirty quilt, and two dirty pillows. There wasn¡¯t even a drop of water to drink.

    If they wanted to drink water, they had to go to the courtyard to get their own well water to drink.

    Upon seeing such a room, second aunt An jumped up and scolded loudly.

    ¡°Shut up. Youined it was too expensive at the hotel, but now youin it¡¯s too bad. Do you think we¡¯re back home?¡± An Yang was embarrassed. He stopped his mother.

    Second aunt An was scolded by her son. She felt wronged and said, ¡°I just want to save some money, right?¡± They were stingy people, but they had been forced to pay for many things for their trip here.

    Second uncle An said with a dark face, ¡°When we see eldest brother and sister-inw tomorrow, we must make thempensate us with money. We have spent a lot of money to find them.¡±

    Second Aunt An¡¯s eyes lit up, and she happily nodded and echoed, ¡°Yes, we have to ask eldest brother and sister-inw for it.¡±

    ......

    Second uncle An then said to his wife, ¡°So, we don¡¯t have to skimp on the money.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Second aunt An echoed again, and then she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, son. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. The environment here is too dirty!¡±

    Once she realized they were not spending their own money, she didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. Then, the family of three went to find a hotel. And this time, they found the best hotel.

    However, because there were too many tourists, there weren¡¯t many rooms left. Those good and high-end rooms were all booked, so there were only a few standard rooms left. Each room cost 400 RMB. They booked two rooms at once.

    The hotel rooms were indeedfortable. The next day, they didn¡¯t really want to check out and wanted to stay for another night.

    However, An Yang told them that the hotels in Taoyuan Vige were more beautiful and morefortable. Therefore, they decisively packed their things, directly checked out, and then went to the ticket sales za.

    However, when they arrived, the ticket sales za was once again filled with people, with long lines.

    ¡°We came so early, but there are still so many people?¡± Second aunt An said in disbelief.

    An Yang¡¯s gaze swept around, and he said with a slightly worried expression, ¡°With so many people, I don¡¯t know if we can buy tickets.¡±

    When second uncle An heard this, he scolded loudly, ¡°An Xiaohui, that wretched girl, is really too detestable. If it wasn¡¯t for her cutting off our contact with big brother and sister-inw, would we havee all the way here?¡±

    Second aunt An nodded and said, ¡°Big brother and sister-inw still need Yang ¡®Er to continue their family life. If they keep on doing this, we¡¯ll not help them in the future.¡± Saying this, she paused for a moment and then said very seriously, resolutely, and greedily, ¡°Hubby, if big brother and sister-inw are not willing to pay for Yang ¡®Er wedding, we will threaten them by not allowing Yang ¡®Er to help continue their family line.

    ¡°They are so stingy, and they still want our son to continue their lineage. In their dreams! In the future, they¡¯ll just wait for their little bitch to find a live-in son-onw. They¡¯ll be criticized by the whole vige!¡±

    All these years, they had been using this point to hold over An Xiaohui¡¯s parents. So this time it would be no different. They had a son, while eldest brother and eldest sister-inw only had one daughter.

    Second uncle An also agreed with his wife. The more he spoke, the more excited he became, ¡°If they don¡¯t do this, how will they face our ancestors? If they don¡¯t agree to give us 500,000 RMB, we¡¯ll cut them off from Yang ¡®Er.¡±

    For some reason, An Yang had a very bad premonition.

    He had a premonition that this time, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to ask for money.

    Otherwise, why would first aunt and uncle leave with their daughter without informing them? This had never happened before, and they had never been kind to their daughter.

    But this time, why were they willing to leave with their daughter?

    Second aunt An looked at An Yang¡¯s unhappy expression and asked carefully, ¡°Yang ¡®Er, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    An Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, if we can¡¯t get the money this time, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Second uncle and second aunt An said with full confidence, ¡°In the future, they will have to rely on you. Yang ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely get the money.¡±

    Then, with such confidence, father An went to the queue.

    After queuing for a while, the security guard who spoke to them yesterday brought a person over. He pointed at second aunt An and An Yang and said, ¡°Yesterday, they were the ones who said they wanted to look for director An.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take them to director An¡¯s room,¡± the person who followed him said. Then, he instructed, ¡°Take them there directly. Don¡¯t let them wander around on the way. Also, don¡¯t talk to them too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Captain Li,¡± said the security guard.

    After instructing his subordinates, captain Li directly left. The security guard walked directly to second aunt An and An Yang and said very seriously, ¡°Are you the ones looking for An Xiaohui?¡±

    An Yang and second aunt An were slightly taken aback.

    Then, second aunt An nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The security guard nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, follow me.¡±

    Second Aunt An¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said very happily, ¡°Was that wretched girl the one who invited us in?¡±

    The security guard did not answer her. ¡°Are you guysing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Yang ¡®Er, go and call your father,¡± second aunt An said.

    After An Yang called his dad over, they followed the security guard.

    The security guard led them through another small door. After making a registration, he brought them in.

    The moment the family of three entered, they discovered that Taoyuan vige was really beautiful.

    The three of them followed the security guard and were amazed as they walked. This ce was really too beautiful.

    However, the family of three was still thinking about the 500,000 RMB. After walking for an unknown amount of time, second uncle An couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we there yet? How long are we going to walk for?¡±

    The security guard said expressionlessly, ¡°Just follow me.¡±

    An Yang was a little puzzled and asked curiously, ¡°I would like to ask, what does An Xiaohui do in the Green Fresh Group? What is her position in thepany?¡±

    The security guard ignored him.

    Second aunt An asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, that wretched girl works in the Green Fresh Group. I heard that the wages at the Green Fresh group are very good. Does she have 10,000 yuan a month?

    ¡°Speaking of, my son also graduated from university. Can he work here? Don¡¯t worry. My son is definitely better than that wretched girl.¡±

    The security guard, ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed that this family was indeed the enemy of director An. No wonder captain Li had instructed him not to talk too much and to directly lead the way.

    These two elders had no respect for Director An and they kept calling her horrible names. The son was not any better. They were really rude.

 Chapter 975 - Greedy

    <h4>Chapter 975: Greedy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The security guard took second uncle An and his family directly to the ce where An Xiaohui and her family were staying.

    As soon as they entered the family apartment, uncle An and his family were stunned. It was so beautiful.

    The house was ssical in style and had an ancient vor. It also had a small courtyard with some flowers and nts growing in it.

    This wasn¡¯t a family apartment. It was simply a small vi that was beautiful andfortable.

    Of course, this was a treatment only given to the top executives of the Green Fresh group.

    The security guard led them to stand in front of the door. Then, he knocked on the door.

    A momentter, someone came to open the door.

    The security guard asked, ¡°Is this director An¡¯s house?¡±

    Of course, the security guard knew Xiao Wang.

    This was because Xiao Wang was usually one of the coaches in the Security Department of the Green Fresh Group.

    The security guard asked this question because he wanted to build up An Xiaohui. Along the way, he couldn¡¯t stand listening to these rtives of director An constantly belittling and insulting director An.

    An Yang was, after all, a university graduate. When he saw the security guard¡¯s cautious attitude, his heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. His bad premonition grew stronger.

    Xiao Wang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is Director An¡¯s house!¡±

    ......

    The guard looked at second uncle An and the others and said, ¡°These people said that they are Director An¡¯s rtives, so I brought them here. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Second aunt An looked at such a beautiful house and rolled her eyes. Then, she could not help but ask the guard loudly, ¡°She¡¯s living here?! Is An Xiaohui a maid here?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that An Xiaohui, that wretched girl, could buy such a beautiful house.

    ¡°You are the one who is a maid!¡± Father An walked out with a dark expression. His sharp eyes shot toward second aunt An and said, ¡°This is the house that thepany has allocated to my Xiaohui.¡±

    When second uncle and second aunt An saw father Ane out, they looked surprised and happy. At the same time, they also looked slightly dissatisfied.

    Why did father An speak to them in such a fierce tone?

    Second uncle An said in a displeased tone, ¡°Big Brother, big sister-inw, you really made it hard for our family to find you. You sold the house and left. You didn¡¯t even tell us anything and even changed your phone number. You don¡¯t treat us as a family, do you?¡± He questioned immediately.

    Xiao Wang had heard of An Xiaohui¡¯s second uncle¡¯s family and their horrible character. However, when he was there in person, he was shocked. They were really funny.

    When father An heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°Second brother, what do you mean by that? Why should I tell you that I sold my own house?¡¯

    Soon after, second aunt An blurted out without thinking. She said in a loud voice with great dissatisfaction, ¡°Big Brother, the house that you sold will be left to our Yang ¡®Er in the future.¡±

    Mother An sneered at this time, ¡°In the past, we said that we would leave the house to An Yang after we die. However, that house still belongs to us now and not to An Yang. Therefore, we don¡¯t even need to notify you about what to do with the house!¡±

    They had really been blinded in the past. Their second brother and his family were so greedy, yet they couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    Second aunt An disagreed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re going to give the house to Yang ¡®Er after you die. So you have no right to sell it.¡± She rolled her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking, but she continued, ¡°However, since you have already sold the house, then the money for selling the house should be directly given to Yang ¡®Er.¡±

    Second uncle An and An Yang did not refute her.

    However, An Xiaohui¡¯s parents, Xiao Wang, and the security guard who had yet to leave were amused by her words.

    However, what happened next was even crazier.

    Second aunt An said matter-of-factly, ¡°The money for selling the house should be given to Yang ¡®Er. Now that Yang ¡®Er is getting married, he needs a betrothal gift of 180,000 RMB. As for the house and car, I don¡¯t need you to buy them. You can directly give us the money, at least 600,000 RMB. Including the money from selling the house, Big Brother and sister-inw, we don¡¯t want too much. You only need to give us a million.¡±

    The security guard, who was listening at the side, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°A million yuan? You might as well rob the bank!¡±

    Second Aunt An¡¯s sharp eyes immediately stared at the security guard and said loudly in dissatisfaction, ¡°Who are you? This is our family¡¯s business. You should keep your mouth shut!¡±

    The security guard was not a person who was afraid of trouble. Moreover, Xiao Wang was Director An¡¯s boyfriend.

    He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I¡¯m just a passerby. I can¡¯t stand such greedy people. Your son wants Mr. An¡¯s family to be responsible for his marriage, and he is asking for a million? He¡¯s really asking for too much. He is not even Mr. An¡¯s son. Plus, if they are paying for his marriage, doesn¡¯t it mean he has to pay for their retirement?¡±

    Second aunt An immediately exploded when she heard that. She said loudly, ¡°What right does my son have to support them in their retirement?¡±

    ¡°So, what does your son marrying a wife have to do with them?¡± The security guard also retorted sharply, ¡°What is this double standard? You want them to pay money, but you don¡¯t want to give anything in return. Do you think you¡¯re the emperor?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ This has nothing to do with you!¡± Second aunt An was so angry that she stomped her feet. She said loudly, ¡°This is our family¡¯s matter. What does it have to do with an outsider like you!¡±

    Then, she looked at father and mother An and threatened, ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, if you are not willing to pay this money, then after you die, don¡¯t me Yang ¡®Er for not continuing your family line for you.¡±

    When the security guard heard this, he immediately understood what was going on.

    He had heard that Director An¡¯s parents only had one daughter. This meant that they had no son to continue their family line. Therefore, they ced their hopes on their nephew.

    This nephew¡¯s family used this matter to continuously demand from director An¡¯s parents.

    Director An¡¯s parents¡­ The guard didn¡¯t know what to say.

    However, when he saw that director An¡¯s parents, the security guard immediately shut his mouth.

    The thoughts of the older generation were not something they could understand. Therefore, he did not know what Director An¡¯s parents were thinking, so it was better for him not to interrupt.

    After listening to the younger sister-inw¡¯s words, mother An¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly as she retorted, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to do that, then fine. We don¡¯t care!¡± In the future, they would have their own grandsons to continue the family line.

    Hearing mother An, second uncle An, and An Yang¡¯s faces immediately changed. They looked at father and mother An in disbelief.

    Did they hear wrongly? They must have.

    Second uncle An was slightly surprised, but he quickly calmed down. He looked at father An and said, ¡°Big Brother, eldest sister-inw is spouting nonsense. Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡±

    Father An raised his eyelids, and his sharp gaze immediately shot toward his second brother. He then said indifferently, ¡°Second brother, your big sister-inw isn¡¯t spouting nonsense. She is expressing what is on my mind. Do you understand!?¡±

    This time, An Yang¡¯s family was truly shocked.

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t need An Yang to continue our family line after we die, naturally, our family property will not be left to An Yang. Therefore, how we want to deal with our house is our own business. It has nothing to do with An Yang at all.

    ¡°Also, second brother, An Yang¡¯s marriage also has nothing to do with us. Please don¡¯t bother us with these things in the future.

    ¡°Also, please be clear that An Yang is your son, not our son. In the future, I won¡¯t help you with anything else. Simrly, I won¡¯t give you any more money!¡±

    Father An spoke very calmly. To An Yang¡¯s family, he had undoubtedly dropped a bomb on them.

    They simply didn¡¯t understand. It had only been a short period of time since theyst saw each other, so how could father and mother An¡¯s thoughts change so quickly?

 Chapter 976 - Solve the Problem

    <h4>Chapter 976: Solve the Problem</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    If their elder brother and sister-inw didn¡¯t need An Yang anymore, it would be equivalent to cutting off their source of ie. This was simply taking their lives.

    Moreover, Father An said that he wouldn¡¯t pay for their living expenses anymore.

    How could this be?

    Without them paying, what would An Yang for his marriage? He needed at least a hundred thousand RMB.

    Although An Yang¡¯s parents had some money in their hands, they could not bear to take it out. They were saving it for old age. They wanted An Yang to get married and they wanted to have grandchildren. They needed the money from their big brother and big sister-inw.

    After second uncle An recovered from his shock, his expression became a little stiff. He tugged at his lips and asked in disbelief, ¡°Big brother, did you say something wrong? You don¡¯t need An Yang anymore? Even if you¡¯re not willing to fork out money to help An Yang marry a wife, don¡¯t use this excuse!¡±

    Second uncle an did not believe the words of his eldest brother and sister-inw at all. He was more inclined to believe that his eldest brother and sister-inw were not willing to fork out money for An Yang¡¯s marriage.

    As if he had thought this through, second uncle An took a deep breath and said, ¡°Eldest brother and sister-inw, if you think that a million is too much, then how about this? Just give me 800,000. No, 600,000 will do. We have to get An Yang married first, right?¡±

    When the security guard heard such shameless words, he was stunned.

    What kind of logic was this? His own son was marrying a wife, and he wanted his elder brother and sister-inw to pay for it?

    The security guard really wanted tough, but after looking around, he did not dare tough out loud. He could only hold it in.

    Xiao Wang did not beat around the bush with them. He said with a serious expression, ¡°Are you guys stupid? Uncle and aunt have made it very clear that they do not need your son, An Yang, to continue the family line. Naturally, they will no longer be responsible for everything that happens to An Yang. They will also no longer pay for An Yang¡¯s marriage.¡±

    An Yang had not made a sound previously because his parents were the ones talking.

    ......

    Now that he heard Xiao Wang and looked at Xiao Wang¡¯s appearance, the bad premonition in his heart grew even stronger. His face immediately darkened and he could not help but blurt out, ¡°Who are you? What does our family¡¯s business have to do with you? My aunt and uncle don¡¯t need me anymore? Why?¡±

    Xiao Wang didn¡¯t get angry. He said with a silly smile, ¡°Uncle and aunt don¡¯t need you anymore because in the future, my son will take care of them!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Three voices sounded in disbelief, and their eyes widened. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Xiao Wang looked at them with a trace of contempt, ¡°I¡¯m married to Xiaohui. Our son¡¯s surname will be an An, so he¡¯s naturally uncle and aunt¡¯s biological grandson. He can look after auntie and uncle.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Wang¡¯s words, second uncle An immediately understood the meaning behind his words. Immediately, his shocked expression turned into disdain and contempt. He looked at father An and said with a sneer, ¡°Big Brother, so you have found a live-in son-inw for that girl? No wonder you are full of disdain for us. Big Brother, sister-inw, aren¡¯t you afraid that when you return to the vige, you will be criticized, ridiculed, and looked down upon by others?¡±

    This was how their vige was.

    Those who got live-in son-inw would be heavily ridiculed.

    Father An was not angry and appeared unusually calm.

    He looked at second uncle An and said, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. We have not gotten a live-in son-inw but we have married Hui ¡®Er off. It¡¯s just that her partner is very magnanimous and is willing to give their first boy the surname An.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Second uncle an obviously didn¡¯t quite believe it. He said loudly, ¡°Impossible? How could An Xiaohui have such good luck to meet such a good man?¡±

    To rural people, a daughter was a wastrel. The children would take the father¡¯s surname. No man would have their children follow the mother¡¯s surname unless he was a live-in son-inw.

    Mother An sneered and said, ¡°Why not? Our Xiaohui is so lucky to have met such a good man. Isn¡¯t he standing here?¡±

    Second uncle An didn¡¯t believe their words at all and said, ¡°This is just all talk. There¡¯s no proof¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Before second uncle an could finish his words, Xiao Wang cut him off. He turned to father and mother An and said, ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯ll marry Xiaohui in your hometown and announce everyone that our first son will have the surname An. I want everyone to see that Xiaohui has married a good man!¡±

    Father and mother An were immediately moved to wipe away their tears and said, ¡°Good, good!¡±

    They finally did not have to worry anymore.

    After second uncle An and his family heard Xiao Wang¡¯s words, their faces were once again filled with shock. They felt that it was unbelievable.

    There was really such a magnanimous man.

    Father An said, ¡°Second brother, second sister-inw, in a few days, it will be my daughter and son-inw¡¯s big wedding day. On that day, you must attend!¡±

    Second uncle An and his family¡¯s faces instantly turned ashen.

    However, how could second uncle An and his family be willing to let go off their ATM machines?

    Especially An Yang.

    Since he was young, everything he ate, wore, and used was given to him by his first uncle and first aunt. Moreover, he had been instilled with the idea that his first uncle and first aunt¡¯s property would belong to him in the future.

    His aunt and uncle did not have much money in the past, but the two of them had bought a house in their county town. Also, ever since An Xiaohui joined the workforce, she would send some money back from time to time. The minimum amount was a thousand, and the maximum amount was five or six thousand. All of this money would be put into his pocket.

    However, he was very clear that the reason why his aunt and uncle were so good to him was because they needed him to continue their family line.

    But what if they didn¡¯t need him to do that anymore? Then he would lose everything. The house, the money¡­

    At the thought of this, An Yang felt a wave of panic in his heart. He said loudly, ¡°Uncle, aunt, do you really trust an outsider like this? What if he reneges on his promise in the future? Or what if they can¡¯t give birth to a son in the future?¡±

    ¡°An Yang!¡± mother An shouted loudly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t be able to give birth to a son!¡± Hisst sentencepletely infuriated mother An.

    ¡°My son-inw is so strong, and his family has given birth to several sons for three generations. He and Xiaohui will definitely be able to give birth to several sons,¡± mother An said angrily, ¡°On the other hand, the An Family only has one son for this generation. If anyone cannot have sons, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Since she no longer needed anything from An Yang, mother An naturally did not have much scruples when she spoke.

    Since they had cursed her daughter, she would curse them back.

    ¡°Liu Guifang, you vicious woman, how dare you curse our son?¡± Second Aunt An was also furious and was about to pounce on mother An to tear her mouth apart.

    Xiao Wang flung her away and said with a dark face, ¡°If you can curse my daughter, why can¡¯t I curse your son?¡±

    Second uncle An pointed angrily at father An and said, ¡°Big brother, how are you going to face our ancestors cursing An Yang like this?¡±

    Father An¡¯s face was also livid. He coldly said, ¡°It was you who cursed Xiaohui first.¡±

    An Yang said, ¡°But Xiaohui is an outsider. I¡¯m the son of An Family!¡±

    Father An said, ¡°Xiaohui is my daughter and her son will have the surname An too!¡±

    An Yang, ¡°¡­¡± An Yang was annoyed and pissed.

 Chapter 977 - Completely Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 977: Completely Resolve</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Xiaohui¡¯s parents and An Yang¡¯s family were in a heated argument.

    Second aunt An suddenly sat on the ground and said, ¡°What a bully. They look down on us even though we¡¯re rtives, and they¡¯re kicking us out!¡±

    There were already many people in Taoyuan vige. Although tourists were not allowed to enter thepany area, there were many vigers andpany employees who came and went.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this director An¡¯s ce?¡± Someone passed by and asked with some doubt, ¡°Is this a rtive of Director an?¡±

    ¡°Director An doesn¡¯t seem to be at home. I saw director An go to thepany just now. Her parents should be at home, right?¡±

    ¡°Director An¡¯s parents are at home? Then who are these people, making a big fuss at their front door?¡±

    ¡°I heard that they are Director An¡¯s second uncle¡¯s family.¡± Someone was well-informed. Yesterday, the President gave an order to us. If anyone came to thepany and said that they were Director An¡¯s second uncle, they were not allowed to enter thepany.

    ¡°What kind of rtives are they? Why are they making such a big fuss the moment they arrive?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Have you finished your work at thepany? Do you want to get punished?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious what kind of rtives Director An has.¡±

    The employees of thepany might have some misgivings, but the vigers of Taoyuan Vige did not.

    As soon as they saw that someone from An Xiaohui¡¯s family was causing trouble, they came over.

    ......

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiaohui¡¯s house? Why are there people causing trouble?¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui should have gone to work. Her parents are at home. Come, Let¡¯s go and take a look. Don¡¯t let Xiaohui¡¯s parents be bullied.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Then, many vigers gathered around.

    They heard second aunt An wailing loudly, ¡°Oh my, what a bully. That girl An Xiaohui invited us over, but when we arrived at the door, she looked down on us poor rtives.¡±

    Although An Xiaohui did not show up, second aunt An still med her for everything. Everything happened because of that bitch.

    If she had not brought her parents over, perhaps her elder brother and sister-inw would have already agreed to everything by now.

    If she and her husband had not been meddling behind their backs, all the assets of her elder brother and sister-inw would have belonged to their Yang ¡®Er.

    All of this must have been instigated by An Xiaohui, that wretched girl, behind their backs. She wanted to tarnish An Xiaohui¡¯s reputation. Once her reputation was tarnished, thepany would definitely not want her, and her high sry would be gone.

    Without money, let¡¯s see if the man she found still wants her.

    ¡°We are the second uncle and second aunt of that wretched girl, An Xiaohui. We are here, but she doesn¡¯t show up and get her fianc¨¦ to bully us. Is there any justice in this world?¡±

    Xiao Wang was An Xiaohui¡¯s boyfriend. This was something that all the vigers in Taoyuan Vige knew.

    Xiao Wang had been in Taoyuan vige longer than An Xiaohui. Most importantly, Xiao Wang followed Old Master Gong. The vigers in Taoyuan vige all knew Xiao Wang¡¯s character.

    It was impossible for him to bully An Xiaohui¡¯s rtives.

    One of the vigers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ask, ¡°Are you Xiaohui¡¯s second uncle and second aunt? Even if Xiaohui doesn¡¯te out to entertain you, Xiaohui¡¯s parents and Xiaohui¡¯s boyfriend are here. What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Xiaohui is at work right now. Lingyu¡¯spany is very strict. Employees are not allowed to neglect their duties.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Xiaohui¡¯s parents, are these really your second brother and sister-inw? Why do they look like they¡¯re here to cause trouble?¡±

    Father An¡¯s face turned red when he heard the vigers¡¯ words.

    He had always cared about his face.

    But now, his second brother and sister-inw had caused him to lose face in public.

    Father An was about to exin when second aunt An said loudly, ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, your nephew wants to marry a wife. We just want to borrow some money from you. If you don¡¯t have it, just say that you don¡¯t have it. Why are you humiliating us?¡±

    Then, she looked at the onlookers and cried, ¡°We really have no other choice, so we came to find you. Our Yang ¡®Er is big brother and sister-inw¡¯s biological nephew. He is An Xiaohui¡¯s biological cousin. Our son wants to get married, but we don¡¯t have enough money. An Xiaohui and her parents don¡¯t even want to help. In fact, they want to chase us out because they look down on us.¡±

    Second aunt An reversed the facts and made up a bunch of nonsense.

    Xiao Wang¡¯s face darkened as he berated her, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Uncle and aunt aren¡¯t people like that. You arepletely ndering them!¡±

    At this moment, a viger asked, ¡°Xiao Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Rather than trusting an outsider, they would definitely be willing to trust Xiao Wang.

    Moreover, the character of Xiao Wang and An Xiaohui was well-known in the vige.

    Xiao Wang said, ¡°Auntie, they are indeed Xiaohui¡¯s second uncle, second aunt, and cousin. However, they are not here to borrow money but to ask for money. They are asking for a million!¡±

    ¡°What? A million?¡± The onlookers were shocked.

    ¡°They want a million?! Are they asking for too much? Besides, what kind of marriage costs a million?¡±

    In order to prevent their family from being criticized, Xiao Wang said truthfully, ¡°Not only that, but they are also using An Yang, their son, as a bargaining chip. They are threatening uncle and aunt to give them all their money and asset, or they will not allow their son to continue their family line. Now that uncle and auntie have rejected them, they directly threw a tantrum at the door.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is really too much.¡± A viger immediately said angrily, ¡°They have An Xiaohui, so why should they give all their money to a nephew?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaohui is such a good child, and she is also their biological child. Why should all the property go to an outsider? This is really a joke. Now they still have the face to lie and throw a tantrum here.¡±

    Preference for sons over daughters was somethingmon in the rural area, but under the influence of the Xiao family, Taoyuan vige had changed a lot of their views.

    Second Aunt An thought that the vigers here would understand her. So, she raised her voice to make a scene.

    But she never expected that the effect would bepletely different from what she had imagined.

    Second aunt An was a little dumbfounded.

    Then, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you value your sons over daughters here? Don¡¯t you leave all your property to your sons?¡±

    Hearing her silly question, most of the vigers rolled their eyes at her, and then said with disdain and contempt, ¡°Hmph, we don¡¯t have such a custom here. Daughters are our children too.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, so what if someone doesn¡¯t have sons? Daughters are good children too. Besides, in today¡¯s society, it¡¯s the same to have boys and to have girls.¡±

    ¡°The girls of Taoyuan Vige are all very promising. who dares to look down on them?¡± With Xiao Lingyu as an example, the girls of Taoyuan vige had be treasures.

    These words not only dumbfounded second uncle An¡¯s family but also Father and mother An. They always valued sons over daughters. Then, for the sake of a nephew, they caused their daughter to suffer a lot of harm.

    Second Uncle An¡¯s family was being criticized by all the vigers. Second Uncle An was very angry and his face turned ck. An Yang was the same too. He was the only son of the An family, he had been doted on by his grandparents since he was young, and his parents doted on him, there was also his eldest uncle and eldest aunt doting on him. He could have whatever he wanted.

    Therefore, he had never suffered such humiliation before. He pursed his lips tightly and his face was livid.

    Second aunt An saw that the situation was not right and immediately said loudly, ¡°This is our family¡¯s matter. What has it got to do with you? The vigers here are bullying outsiders! Everyone,e over and take a look.¡±

    Everyone was speechless

    Father An did not want them to continue causing trouble. He said with a sullen face, ¡°Since it¡¯s An Yang marrying a wife, then fine. I¡¯ll give you 30,000 as a token of my gratitude as his uncle.¡±

    ¡°30,000? That¡¯s too little!¡± Second aunt An did not care about the 30,000. They wanted 1,000,000 yuan.

    Father An¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Take it or leave it. I¡¯ll only give you this much. In the future, I won¡¯t give you any more money.¡±

    After saying this, he told mother An to go and take the money.

    A momentter, mother An took out three truckloads of cash. Father An took it and handed it directly to An Yang. He said very seriously, ¡°An Yang, ever since you were young, your food, clothing, housing, transportation, including going to university, and all the other expenses were paid by me, your uncle. It can be said that you were practically raised by your uncle. Therefore, I¡¯m here to advise you not to be too greedy. Take this money and leave now.¡±

    Father An directly chased them away.

    Apart from An Yang¡¯s family, no one felt that something was wrong.

    In the end, second uncle An¡¯s family took the 30,000 yuan and left resentfully.

    Although they were unwilling, they were also helpless.

    But they would one day return¡­ This was not over.

 Chapter 978 - Start Poaching

    <h4>Chapter 978: Start Poaching</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re getting married? Congrattions!¡± Xiao Lingyu took the wedding invitation from An Xiaohui and gave her sincere blessings.

    An Xiaohui blushed and said happily, ¡°Sister Lingyu, thank you so much! If it weren¡¯t for your advice, I would still be having a headache. My parents¡¯ thoughts wouldn¡¯t have changed so quickly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept your thanks.¡±

    She paused for a moment and asked with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting married in your hometown so that all the vigers in your vige can witness the glory of your marriage. And it was Xiao Wang who promised you in public.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s face immediately turned red again. She said, ¡°Yes, Xiao Wang is doing it for the sake of our family.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Xiao Wang is a good man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a good man. I believe that he will be a good husband in the future.¡± An Xiaohui was full of expectations for their marriage.

    In the past, she did not dare to fall in love casually because she was worried about her husband¡¯s parents. She was afraid that she would encounter a family that valued sons over daughters. At that time, the one who would suffer would not be her but her child.

    She did not want her child to suffer the same hardship that she had suffered before. Naturally, she did not want to get married and have children.

    Aftering to the Taoyuan Vige, Xiaohui got coupled with Xiao Wang. He was manly, and his thoughts were not that old-fashioned. Moreover, he was a simple and honest man who was very considerate and gentle to her.

    Now that she thought about it, she was really d that she had agreed to date Xiao Wang back then. Otherwise, she would definitely regret missing such a good man for the rest of her life.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s your wedding, will Xiao Wang¡¯s family attend?¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°We n to hold two banquets. Xiao Wang¡¯s family is too far away from us, and his parents are a little old. When we go back to their home, we¡¯ll hold another wedding.¡±

    ......

    A wedding at An Xiaohui¡¯s hometown was to save face and help An Xiaohui¡¯s parents.

    A wedding in Xiao Wang¡¯s hometown was also to respect Xiao Wang and his family.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you can discuss these matters yourselves. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you a big present for your wedding.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Lingyu!¡± An Xiaohui said happily.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back to work now. After you¡¯re done with your work, I¡¯ll give you half a month of marriage leave. That should be enough, right?¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°If it was before, I could give you a month of leave. But now that thepany is too busy, I can only give you a maximum of fifteen days of leave. When thepany is done with this period of time, I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future.¡±

    An Xiaohui said, ¡°Half a month is enough! I thought we only had seven days and ten days.¡±

    They were going to have two weddings, and the venues for the two were far from each other. Therefore, she was very grateful that Xiao Lingyu gave them half a month of marriage leave.

    As for the honeymoon, she and Xiao Wang spent their honeymoon every day in Taoyuan vige.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Then I wish you and Xiao Wang a happy life!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Lingyu!¡± An Xiaohui said gratefully, ¡°Sister Lingyu, you are my benefactor.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°What benefactor? As long as you work hard and do your work seriously, it¡¯s the best way to repay me! I will definitely not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°I will always work hard!¡± An Xiaohui also said with a smile.

    Back then, she was here to travel, but she did not expect to stay and work.

    Until now, she was very d that she had found Xiao Lingyu and expressed her willingness to stay behind to work. Otherwise, she could not even be sure where her future would be.

    After An Xiaohui left, Xiao Lingyu looked at the invitation in her hand, and a smile appeared on her face.

    She thought of the kind and soft-hearted girl from back then. Previously, she had always thought that An Xiaohui was not suitable for human affairs. After all, she was too soft-hearted.

    She did not expect that ever since the incident with Bai Shanshan, her entire personality had changed.

    Although she was still so kind-hearted, she was not soft-hearted. Instead, she had be strict and had a clear distinction between public and private affairs. This was especially so when it came to selecting and hiring people.An Xiaohui was even feared by her subordinates by it. Even Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t as feared.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that this silly girl has found her own home!¡±

    Her subordinates, rtives, and friends all found their own happiness.

    Xiao Xinxin and Zeng Yaozu, Xiao Lingyun and Gong Yingxiong, An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯spany was very humane, but there was no rule that women couldn¡¯t get married and have children in thepany.

    Xiao Lingyu did not have to worry about An Xiaohui¡¯s matter for long.

    Because there were more talents and resources, the foreign market expanded fast.

    A lot of news was reported, but the most important news was that the Royal Forest group had finally found out after many investigations that the people who had stolen their high-end market orders were the people they had always looked down on. It was the Green Fresh Group.

    Bruce came to report that the Royal Forest group had sent some of his good friends to inquire about the situation of the green fresh group and to persuade him to return to work at Royal Forest Group.

    Of course, he refused.

    He said that he was very happy working at the green fresh group. He had good food and drinks. Most importantly, his current boss had given him a lot of trusts.

    Therefore, he definitely could not let down his current boss¡¯s trust.

    In short, Bruce seemed to be expressing his loyalty to Xiao Lingyu.

    At the same time, he also reported that his good friends who tried to persuade him had been persuaded by him to work at the green fresh group.

    Well, actually, he did not try to persuade them.

    He only treated them to a meal made from the products of the green fresh group. After that, these foodies became addicted and immediately told Bruce that as long as they had these things to eat every day, they also would follow Bruce to work at Green Fresh Group.

    Bruce assured Xiao Lingyu that there was no problem with the character of his good friends. At the same time, their work ability was also very outstanding.

    Xiao Lingyu had previously asked Bruce to poach people from Royal Forest Group. She did not expect that before Bruce took action, those people from the Royal Forest group woulde knocking on their door.

    The friends who were persuaded by Bruce were also very straightforward.

    After returning to the Royal Forest group, they immediately resigned. Although they had to pay the penalty, with their current status, there was no problem at all.

    This made the CEO of the Royal Forest Group, Mr. Macon, extremely angry.

    He sent out people to persuade Bruce toe back to Royal Forest, but these people decided to leave Royal Forest instead.

    Looking at the five subordinates who hade over to resign, Mr. Macon was so angry that he was fuming.

    ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say It again.¡± Macon thought that he had heard wrong, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    The five people who came over looked at each other. Then, someone said, ¡°Mr. Macon, we are ready to resign. Please approve!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Macon asked angrily, ¡°Do you know what you will face if you resign now? Let me tell you, apart from paying a high penalty for breach of contract. You will also face a ban in the industry.¡±

    The five of them didn¡¯t say anything.

    Macon took a deep breath and then said to them, ¡°You can go to work now. I will pretend this never happens.¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Macon. Since we came here and said we want to resign, we will naturally consider all the consequences. So, please approve!¡± They were very determined to resign.

    Mr. Macon was so angry that he leaned back. He angrily pointed at them and said loudly, ¡°How have you found a better job?¡± Then he reacted, ¡°Oh, right. I asked you to ask Bruce about the situation of the Green Fresh Group. Were you influenced by Bruce instead?¡±

    The five people lowered their heads, but Macon seemed to see through their guilt. Then, he cursed angrily, ¡°You¡­ Mother¡­¡±

 Chapter 979 - All Resign

    <h4>Chapter 979: All Resign</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Bruce, we have resigned!¡± Ian and his other five friends of Bruce went to Bruce¡¯spany and directly found Bruce.

    Bruce, who was drinking water, immediately spat out the water in his mouth when he heard his friends. Then, he looked at his friends with a slightly surprised expression. ¡°You all resigned?¡±

    Ian and the others nodded. ¡°Yes, all of us resigned!¡±

    Hearing the confirmed answer, Bruce was a little incredulous. He asked, ¡°And Macon agreed so easily?¡±

    With Bruce¡¯s understanding, it was impossible for Macon to release them so easily, okay?

    When Ian heard this, he said with a slightly unpleasant expression, ¡°You know Macon. How could he agree to release us so easily? Especially now, the business orders of the branches in various countries and regions have dropped significantly. He held us responsible.¡±

    Bruce immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Then how did you persuade him to release you so easily?¡±

    The five of them looked at each other, their faces slightly red and slightly embarrassed.

    Bruce looked at their expressions and immediately had a guess. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡­ You didn¡¯t threaten Macon with something, did you?¡±

    Hearing this, Ian took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. We demanded to quit. Macon agreed to let us go, but he demanded we be responsible for the regional losses. He demanded that in addition topensation for the breach of contract, we must alsopensate for the losses of the business. He said that we lost the business because of our negligence.¡±

    At this point, Ian cursed in a low voice before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to ask forpensation for breaching the contract. After all, we were the ones who proposed to resign and break the contract first. But what does the loss of the business have to do with us? The loss is millions or tens of millions. We have worked in the Royal Forest group for more than ten years. Even if we add up all our sries, we would not have a hundred million.¡±

    Bruce only listened quietly. After that, he patted his chest with lingering fear and said in surprise, ¡°Have Macon gone crazy? Fortunately, when he fired me back then, other than banning me from the industry, he didn¡¯t make mepensate for the loss of business or anything.¡±

    The loss of business in China was tens of billions. His life wasn¡¯t worth that much.

    ......

    Ian nced at him and said calmly, ¡°You were fired back then, and we resigned on our own ord. The nature is different, so of course, Macon¡¯s request is different.¡± One was abandoned, and the others wanted to leave.

    Bruce, ¡°¡­¡± Is that an attack on me?

    It was clearly Macon who refused to listen to his analysis back then. Instead, Macon simply med it on him. What could he do?

    Bruce didn¡¯t intend to argue. He asked, ¡°You said that you used Macon¡¯s weakness to threaten him. What exactly is the weakness that made him sacrifice so much and give up billions of dors inpensation?¡±

    Ian stared at him with her dark green eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bruce. I can¡¯t tell you that!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Bruce did not argue and asked seriously, ¡°Since you guys have resigned, have you really decided to work with me at the Green Fresh Group? You have to consider it carefully. This is a Chinesepany. Compared to Royal Forest, this is just a smallpany. You guys are betting your future on the Green Fresh Group. Aren¡¯t you guys taking a big gamble?¡±

    Although Bruce had Xiao Lingyu¡¯s order to poach people from the Royal Forest Group, Bruce didn¡¯t want his friends to take big risks unnecessarily.

    In his opinion, Green Fresh Group would sooner orter surpass Royal Forest group and be the number one international brand in the industry.

    However,pared to the Royal Forest group, which had a hundred-year foundation and a hundred-year reputation, the current green Fresh group was much too weak.

    He didn¡¯t want these good friends to have a moment of impulse, which lead to regret.

    Ian patted Bruce¡¯s shoulder and said with a very determined expression, ¡°Bruce, from the moment we offered our resignation to Macon, we had no room for regret. Therefore, we want to work with you now. We want to believe that the green fresh group that you think highly of will definitely not let us down.¡±

    In fact, he had made a judgment when he said these words.

    Because they now understood the deep background of the green fresh group. Green Fresh Group had snatched manyrge orders from Royal Frest group in a short period of time.

    Most importantly, the green fresh group had snatched their orders when they had yet to open a branch outside of China.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that the quality of the green fresh group¡¯s products was much better than that of the Royal Forest group. Otherwise, those bigwigs wouldn¡¯t have swapped their providers so easily. These bigwigs did notck money or power. They only cared about enjoyment. They enjoyed the best quality service.

    Therefore, the Royal Forest group was flustered. They were so anxious that president Macon was angry.

    But he never expected that his subordinates, the presidents of the regional branchpanies, and some of the important management personnel in the group would actually resign.

    These people were simply avoiding the problem. ¡°I¡¯ll resign,¡± Macon said with certainty.

    These bastards didn¡¯t resign when Royal Forest Group¡¯s business was going well. Now that the Royal Forest group had just encountered a problem, they resigned all at once.

    What was worse was that when he didn¡¯t approve, they actually tried to ckmail him.

    However, Macon was most angry at Bruce, who had poached people from hispany.

    He originally thought that they could persuade Bruce toe back so that it would be easier to inquire about the Green Fresh Group. He didn¡¯t expect that his subordinates would be poached by Bruce instead.

    Macon wanted to kill Bruce. That was how angry he was. But Macon knew he couldn¡¯t do that.

    Because if something happened to Bruce, the royal forest group would be the number one suspect. And now, he also knew that the Green Fresh group was not to be trifled with. So, he could only let go of this grudge.

    Ian said to Bruce, ¡°Bruce, when you work at Green Fresh Group, can you really eat the vegetables and fruits every day? As a friend for many years, you can¡¯t lie to me. You should know that it was for this bite that I decided to resign and follow you!¡±

    Bruce patted him on the shoulder and said in amusement, ¡°I can guarantee this! Our fresh green products are hard to buy outside, but thepany is very generous to the internal staff. We can eat them every day!¡±

    His five good friends looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Bruce looked at them. He said, ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to you about this? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Chinese website and search for news about the green fresh group. It will definitely surprise you.

    ¡°Do you know that the Green Fresh Group is famous in China? Not only does it have high sries and good benefits, but it also has the bestpany canteen.

    ¡°When thepany needed to recruit people to expand the foreign market, it caused quite a stir in China. The number of people who wrote their resumes to apply for the job had reached 100,000 to 200,000 people. The elites of thosergepanies have all jumped over to the green fresh group just for this bite of food!¡±

    Hearing that, Ian and the others asked in surprise, ¡°Bruce, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little too much?¡±

    Bruce said very proudly, ¡°Exaggerating? Aren¡¯t you doing exactly that?¡±

    Ian and the others were speechless.

    They couldn¡¯t deny that this was one of the reasons.

 Chapter 980 - Ways to Retain Talents

    <h4>Chapter 980: Ways to Retain Talents</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the five people who had been poached from the Royal Forest group and raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    Bruce said in front of Xiao Lingyu with some self-satisfaction, ¡°These people are all my good friends. They knew I was working for you, so they came. They gave me face.¡±

    He was speaking Chinese with Xiao Lingyu.

    His friends did not understand Chinese.

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Are you sure that they really came to work for me because of you?¡±

    Bruce said with certainty, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ian and the others were confused. The five of them looked at each other and then looked at them with a face full of question marks.

    Ian then said, ¡°President Xiao, we are here to apply for a job at the green fresh group.¡±

    Of course, he was speaking in English. Xiao Lingyu was proficient in English, so of course, she could understand.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said to them, ¡°I heard from Bruce that your abilities are very outstanding. Wee to join ourpany!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu reached out and shook hands with them one by one.

    Had they been epted?

    Bruce asked in surprise, ¡°President Xiao, did you recruit them just like that? Oh, I mean, don¡¯t you need to interview them or something?¡±

    ......

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already interview them?¡±

    Bruce was dumbfounded. He pointed at himself and asked in confusion, ¡°I interviewed them? When did that happen?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s when you cook them a meal with our products!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Bruce waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°What kind of interview was that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu only smiled and did not directly answer Bruce.

    She turned her head and continued to say to the five of them, ¡°I know that the five of you used to be high-level managers of the imperial forest group. You are elite, and your work ability is very outstanding. I wee such talents very much.¡±

    Right now, she especially needed those who were outstanding, experienced, and had strong businessmunication skills. They were also proficient in at least twonguages other than their nativenguages.

    That was why she encouraged Bruce to poach the elites of the Royal Forest group.

    First, the Royal Forest group was in the same industry, and their basic business was the same.

    Second, Royal Forest Group was the world¡¯s number one brand in the industry. Its branches were all over the world. Naturally, the business management elites of theirpany were also all over the world.

    Thirdly, the sales market of the Green Fresh Group in the foreign market was the same as Royal Forest Group.

    Therefore, for all sorts of reasons, the talents of the Royal Forest group were the most suitable talents for the green fresh group.

    However, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t take anyone from Royal Forest.

    Xiao Lingyu had a lot of trust in Bruce. Therefore, she naturally trusted the people he introduced to her.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu would definitely investigate their character and work experience. This was a necessary procedure.

    After Xiao Lingyu conducted a certain interview and assessment on these five people, she informed them, ¡°You can go back to the hotel first. Your jobs will be arranged very quickly.¡±

    Ian and the other five people replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bruce said to them excitedly, ¡°Haha. We¡¯re not doing that. I¡¯ll bring you guys on a tour around Taoyuan Vige. I guarantee that you guys will have a good time.¡±

    Ian and the others didn¡¯t quite get it, but they went along with it.

    As soon as they followed Bruce into Taoyuan vige, they were captivated by the beautiful scenery.

    However, they hade here with Bruce because they had business to attend to. They definitely had to finish their business before they had the time to y.

    Plus, when they worked for Green Fresh in the future, they would have more time to explore.

    They had heard Bruce say that thepany¡¯s annual closing meeting would be held at the Taoyuan Vige. At that time, they would definitely be able to take a good look around.

    However, it would be best if they had the time now to take a look, go on a wild stroll, take a look at the characteristics of the vige, and enjoy the beautiful scenery.

    As soon as Bruce¡¯s words fell, Xiao Lingyu said indifferently, ¡°Bruce, have you finished your work?¡±

    In an instant, Bruce¡¯s whole body slumped.

    Bruce looked at Xiao Lingyu with a resentful gaze and said with some grievance, ¡°President Xiao, can I take a vacation? I feel like I haven¡¯t taken a vacation for a long time.¡±

    ¡°A vacation?¡± Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Bruce, are you sure you want to take a vacation now?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression, Bruce immediately quivered and shook his head. ¡°No, I remember that I still have a lot of things to do. I¡¯ll go and do them first.¡±

    What a joke. If he took a vacation now, Xiao Lingyu, this stingy person, would definitely cancel his one-month vacation this year.

    Therefore, he should go back to work now.

    Bruce said to Ian and the others, ¡°Since your work hasn¡¯t been arranged yet, you can go to Taoyuan Vige first. Believe it. It won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Ian looked at him and asked with some doubt, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Bruce said loudly, ¡°Me? I¡¯ve already squeezed out plenty of time to apany you to see CEO Xiao. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to work now.¡± Bruce patted their shoulders and said, ¡°You better use this time to rx. Once you start working, you won¡¯t have time anymore!¡±

    This was his experience.

    Ever since he came to work at Green Fresh Group, thepany had been developing better and better. As a senior manager, he naturally became busier and busier.

    In the future, Ian and the others would definitely be in charge of the overseas market. Who knew how many times a year they would return to the headquarters?

    Bruce greeted his friends and left.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Ian and the other five and asked, ¡°You guys want to take a look around Taoyuan vige. Do you want a tour guide?¡±

    Ian looked at Xiao Lingyu suspiciously. ¡°President Xiao, do we need a tour guide?¡±

    The farm shouldn¡¯t be very big, so why would they need a tour guide?

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t exin to them. He just smiled and called the front desk. ¡°Find a tour guide who is proficient in English ande to my office.¡±

    Ian and the others came from abroad, so they naturally didn¡¯t know much about Taoyuan vige. In order to avoid embarrassment, Xiao Lingyu arranged a tour guide for them.

    Ever since the Peach Blossom Vige became popr, it had attracted tourists from all over the country and even from abroad.

    To prevent them from blindly wandering around Taoyuan vige and wasting money and time, Xiao Lingyu had thepany train all kinds of tour guides.

    Of course, tourists had to pay a certain fee to hire a tour guide, except for special groups.

    Whether or not they needed a tour guide depended on the needs of the tourists themselves. However, the tour guide fee was very reasonable.

    Not long after Xiao Lingyu made the call, a young woman came to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s office.

    Before she entered, she knocked on the door and called out, ¡°President Xiao!¡±

    Then, she looked at the five foreigners in the office and immediately understood the reason.

    Xiao Lingyu introduced her, ¡°Xiao Zhou, these big brothers are my guests now. In the future, they will be ourpany partners. Please take care of them and show them around.¡±

    Xiao Zhou immediately understood. She smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu said to them, ¡°This is our tour guide, Xiao Zhou. She is proficient in both Chinese and English. She¡¯ll bring you around the farm. Just tell her if you need anything.¡±

    Ian and the rest nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhou, take good care of them!¡± Xiao Lingyu ordered again.

    ¡°Yes, CEO Xiao!¡± Xiao Zhou replied respectfully. She would definitely do that.

    After Xiao Zhou brought the people out, Xiao Lingyu looked at the door and smiled.

    These five were exactly what herpany needed at the moment.

    The best way to keep them was to show them what Green Fresh and Taoyuan Vige had to offer.

 Chapter 981 - Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 981: Beautiful</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°This ce is so beautiful!¡± Led by Xiao Zhou, Ian and the others kept eximing, ¡°It¡¯s a Fairnd on Earth. The people living here must be very happy!¡±

    Ian was speaking in English, and Xiao Zhou said with a smile, ¡°Yes, the vigers living in Taoyuan vige now have the highest Happiness Index in the country. Many people want to live in Taoyuan Vige now. However, thend in Taoyuan vige is very precious now. Not even people with money can live here unless they are locals.¡±

    If anyone with money and power could live in Taoyuan vige, she believed that Taoyuan Vige would be full already.

    Taoyuan vige had beautiful mountains, water, and scenery. It was very suitable for recovery and rest. It was most suitable for retired elderly people to live in. Those families that were either rich or noble were very envious.

    However, what attracted them the most and what made them most envious was the various crops and vegetables, and fruits produced in Taoyuan vige.

    It was difficult to buy vegetables from Green Fresh outside, but if they lived in Taoyuan Vige, they could eat them every day.

    Ian agreed, ¡°If we all live here, I¡¯m afraid the entire Taoyuan Vige wouldn¡¯t fit. I really hope that I can also live here in the future.¡±

    Knowing that the five of them would be employees of thepany in the future, Xiao Zhou smiled and said, ¡°You are now members of thepany. Of course, you can live here in the future.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xiao Zhou specially introduced them and said, ¡°Ourpany treats the top management very well. If they bring their families here, thepany will give them a separate family apartment.¡±

    ¡°What? We can have a family apartment?! In Taoyuan Vige?¡± A trace of surprise appeared on the faces of Ian and the others as they asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Bruce actually didn¡¯t tell them about such an important matter.

    Xiao Zhou nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How about I take you to the family apartment to take a look?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Xiao Zhou!¡± Of course, Ian and the others were concerned about where they would stay in the future.

    ......

    Xiao Zhou said as she led the way, ¡°Those with family members will be given a family apartment. Those who don¡¯t have family members can live directly in the dormitory. Of course, the management¡¯s dormitory is a single-person dormitory. It¡¯sparable to a single-person apartment. It¡¯s very beautiful and veryfortable to live in!¡±

    As she said this, a hint of envy appeared in Xiao Zhou¡¯s eyes.

    With her current ability, of course, she was not qualified to enjoy the treatment of a high-level manager.

    But she believed that as long as she worked hard, this wish would definitely be realized.

    Xiao Zhou was very confident.

    There were many employees working in the Green Fresh Group. Although they felt verypetitive, they also felt very happy, enthusiastic, and motivated. But the Green Fresh Group gave every employee an equal and fair opportunity.

    Therefore, the employees who came to work here were hardworking. Xiao Zhou was no different.

    Although she was now proficient in two foreignnguages, in thepany, there were many people who were proficient in two, three, and fournguages.

    When Ian and the others heard Xiao Zhou¡¯s introduction, they really felt pleasantly surprised.

    However, they immediately thought that with their work ability and work experience, their jobs would definitely be arranged to the foreign market, so they naturally could not stay here.

    Xiao Zhou drove the sightseeing car and took them to thepany dormitory and the family apartment.

    Ian and the others were not interested in thepany dormitory, but when they saw the family apartment, their eyes could not help but light up.

    This family apartment was really beautiful. It was built in rows, and it had a very ancient Chinese architectural style. It had a small courtyard.

    ¡°Ah, this family apartment is really beautiful!¡± Ian and the others could not help but exim.

    ¡°It¡¯s really too beautiful. Living here is quiet and leisurely. It must be very enjoyable!¡± Another partner eximed.

    Thesepany dormitories and family apartments were separated from Taoyuan Vige¡¯s rural tourist attractions. Tourists were not allowed to enter this ce.

    When Xiao Zhou saw them all eximing, she also said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, right? These family apartments are really beautiful, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, they are indeed beautiful!¡± The five did not deny it.

    Looking at these family apartments, Xiao Zhou¡¯s eyes shone with envy as she said confidently, ¡°Although this is the benefit of a high-level manager, I believe that one day, I will be able to bring my parents to live here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ian was silent for a moment, then he encouraged her, ¡°Yes, you can do it because you are still young. Being Young was a huge advantage. You have time to enrich yourself, improve yourself, and constantly work hard, and you could definitely achieve your dreams.

    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement!¡± Xiao Zhou also sincerely thanked them.

    Seeing such a beautiful house, Ian and the other three suddenly felt excited, and the five of them gathered together and began to chatter.

    ¡°Then, can we bring our family here in the future?¡±

    ¡°I think we need to ask. After all, our family members are in our own country all year round. Even if we work in Green Fresh Group, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be traveling overseas most of the time. Do we have time to live here?¡±

    ¡°But look at these apartments. Many people brought their families to live here.¡±

    ¡°But they are locals¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Bruce?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He must know more.¡±

    Then, Ian called Bruce. A momentter, Ian hung up the phone.

    ¡°How is it? What did Bruce say?¡± His partner asked urgently.

    Ian smiled and said, ¡°Bruce said that as long as the high-level managers want to bring their families over, they will be given a family apartment. However, the family apartment is not very big. Usually, it will have two bedrooms and one living room. For those with arger family, it will have three bedrooms and one living room!¡±

    The others nodded. ¡°After all, this is apany apartment and not a personal vi. It is understandable that the house is smaller.¡±

    If they didn¡¯t limit the size of the houses, and everyone brought their families over, then thepany apartments would take over Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°Bruce said that after a while, he will bring his wife and daughter over,¡± Ian said.

    Bruce only had one daughter.

    Currently, his wife and daughter lived in arge vi and were served by arge group of servants.

    After arriving here, they might have to do everything themselves. It was unknown if they would get used to it.

    Of course, thepany had arge canteen. If they wanted to eat anything, they could just go straight to the canteen.

    Simrly, their family was like Bruce. Their families currently lived inrge vis. If they moved here, they would have to get used to everything new.

    ¡°Then we will wait for Bruce to bring his family over first,¡± said Ian and the others.

    Their family members were used to living a leisurely life.

    After the group of people took a look at thepany¡¯s apartment, Xiao Zhou brought them to admire the various tourist spots in Taoyuan Vige.

    First, they visited the farms.

    ¡°Wow, these vegetables are really juicy and beautiful!¡± Ian and the others looked at the vegetables and eximed again.

    Of course, the fruits and vegetables of the Royal Forest group were also of high quality. They had good taste.

    However, they now knew thatpared to the products of the green fresh group, they were like heaven and earth. They couldn¡¯t bepared at all.

    Only now did they understand why those bigwigs immediately canceled the order of Royal Forest Group and chose the obscure Green Fresh Group of China.

    Anyone would have chosen Green Fresh over Royal Forest.

    Xiao Zhou brought them to the tomato field and picked a few tomatoes. She handed one to each of them and said, ¡°Try these tomatoes. The taste will definitely be unforgettable!¡±

    Xiao Zhou understood Xiao Lingyu¡¯s meaning. Therefore, she had spent a lot of effort winning over these five people.

    However, the best way to win over the people who had entered the green fresh group was to give them food.

    As long as they took a bite, they would want to stay.

    The only ce where they could eat this food every day was to work at the Green Fresh group.

 Chapter 982 - Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 982: Fragrance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    From the moment they ate the first tomato, Ian and the others could not stop.

    Previously, although Bruce had treated them to a meal, it was cooked, and the quantity was very small. He was stingy and did not let them eat enough.

    Therefore, after they ate the tomatoes, they went to pick cucumbers, sweet potatoes, and so on. Just like a gopher in the field, they picked everything that could be picked. This made Xiao Zhou dumbfounded.

    Even the workers who were working in the field were dumbfounded.

    Then, the workers started talking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these foreigners? It seems like they haven¡¯t eaten anything in 800 years. They just pick and eat everything they see. Now that they have eaten so much, I wonder if their stomachs can still hold it?¡±

    ¡°The way they eat is really funny.¡±

    ¡°Although many things can be eaten raw, I feel that some things taste better when cooked. Do they eat vegetables raw in foreign countries?¡±

    ¡°I heard that foreigners do that. This way, it¡¯s more nutritious and moreprehensive.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just that their eating habits are different.¡±

    ¡°By the way, who are the five foreigners that Little Zhou brought?¡±

    There were special farms that were cordoned off from tourists. The tourists couldn¡¯t enter these farms. They had special farms where they could pick the vegetables themselves. Of course, to go there, they had to pay. There were reasons behind this.

    First, it was to prevent the vegetables from being trampled by tourists.

    ......

    Secondly, of course, it was to limit the flow of people. The cost to enter the farm was high, but many people didn¡¯tck money. What they wanted was a kind of pleasure, a kind of unique experience. Most importantly, the things in the green fresh fruits and vegetable supermarket in Taoyuan Vige were too difficult to buy. Since they hade here, they would harvest a lot. It was better than lining up at the supermarkets.

    In short, since the Taoyuan Vige vige had been built into a tourism farm, most of the time, the purpose was, of course, to make money.

    Of course, the core principle was still service first.

    The tourists who were watching from the periphery of the circle saw the five foreigners in the vegetable farms continuously picking things, but some of the tourists became somewhat indignant.

    ¡°Why can those few foreigners go to the fields to pick things while we can only watch from here? Isn¡¯t this discrimination? Is it because they are foreigners?¡±

    ¡°The Chinese have always given preference to foreigners. So, it¡¯s the same everywhere.¡± There is obviously sarcasm and mockery in their tone.

    ¡°Haha, did you notice that these five people look like gophers?¡± Someone saw the five foreigners rolling around in the fields and immediately found it funny.

    ¡°These rough foreigners are very cute.¡±

    Listening to the discussions of the tourists outside the farm, the tour guide, Xiao Zhou, could not help but wipe the cold sweat off her forehead.

    She had only brought the five people here for a visit. She did not expect that the five of them would be a sight.

    Fortunately, the five of them could not understand what these people outside were saying. Otherwise, they would probably drop the things in their hands on the spot and escape immediately. After all, who would like to be treated like monkeys at the zoo?

    Of course, regarding the indignant tone of some of the tourists, Xiao Zhou thought for a moment before exining, ¡°The five of them are the talents that ourpany has hired. President Xiao asked me to bring them here to take a look at the base where we grow our products.¡±

    ¡°Oh, they are the talents hired by thepany. I thought the five of them were tourists.¡±

    Since they were not tourists, it was natural for them to be treated differently.

    Therefore, after listening to Xiao Zhou¡¯s exnation, those indignant tourists had nothing to be indignant about.

    What could they be indignant about? If they had the ability, they could also go to work at the Green Fresh Group. At that time, they could stay in the field for as long as they wanted.

    Xiao Zhou saw that they seemed to have eaten their fill. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. She felt that it was necessary to remind them that it was time to go to the next ce.

    No matter how delicious the food in the field was, they could not always stay in one ce.

    Xiao Zhou walked over and said a few words. Then, she pointed to the surroundings. The five people put down the things in their hands and left with Xiao Zhou.

    When they stood up and looked around, they realized that there were circles of people standing outside the fence. Most of them were Chinese. They were looking in their direction and pointing with their fingers. There was a strange look in their eyes.

    Ian frowned slightly and asked Xiao Zhou doubtfully, ¡°Why are there so many people? What are they talking about?¡±

    Xiao Zhou covered her mouth and said, ¡°I just told them that you guys are the elite talents hired by ourpany. They are now envious.¡±

    Xiao Zhou was a smart person. Of course, she picked the right words to say.

    Ian believed him. When they heard Xiao Zhou¡¯s words, they said happily, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    He felt that Taoyuan vige and these vegetable farms were really amazing.

    Now, they didn¡¯t regret resigning from the Royal Forest Group at all.

    The conditions here were simply much better than the Royal Forest group. Most importantly, the food here was so delicious that they were willing to stay and work just for that.

    After that, Xiao Zhou took them to many of the scenic spots in Taoyuan vige. Ian and the other three were amazed and kept saying, ¡°Oh, my God, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I want to stay here forever too!¡±

    After walking around, their full stomachs disappeared again, and they could hear the gurgling sound of their stomachs.

    Xiao Zhou immediately said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take you to visit the Gourmet Hall in our Taoyuan Vige.¡±

    Ian and the others¡¯ eyes lit up and asked, ¡°What kind of delicacies are there in the Gourmet Hall?¡±

    Xiao Zhou said, ¡°There are all kinds of delicacies in the gourmet hall. The ingredients used to make the delicacies alle from our farm itself, whether it¡¯s vegetables or meat.¡±

    ¡°Meat?¡± Ian asked curiously, ¡°What kind of meat are there?¡±

    ¡°Chicken, duck, fish, pork, beef, and so on.¡±Xiao Zhou replied, ¡°The meat is tender and delicious.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Zhou¡¯s words, the five meat eaters couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Zhou. Quickly take us to have a look. We¡¯re hungry now.¡±

    Xiao Zhou chuckled and brought them to the gourmet hall.

    The Taoyuan Vige Gourmet Hall was one of the specialties of the Taoyuan Vige.

    Because the delicacies here were not sold even in the Green Fresh supermarket.

    For example, beef.

    If you wanted to eat the beef in the Taoyuan Vige, you had toe to Taoyuan Vige Gourmet Hall. In other ces, unless you specially reserved it, it would be difficult to buy it if you had money.

    Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Gourmet Hall made beef by killing a cow every two days.

    However, Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Gourmet Hall only made Chinese food and would not make western food.

    Before they reached the gourmet hall, Ian and the others could smell a burst of fragrance.

    They wrinkled their noses and eximed, ¡°AH, it smells so good! It¡¯s really too fragrant!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a fragrant smell?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhou, we haven¡¯t reached the Gourmet Hall yet? We can smell it but not see it!¡±

    Xiao Zhou smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a few hundred meters left. We¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±

    ¡°What? There are still a few hundred meters to go?¡±

    The five of them were extremely surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s still so far away? But the smell has already drifted here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why our gourmet hall is so popr.¡±

 Chapter 983 - Surprised

    <h4>Chapter 983: Surprised</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Soon, Xiao Zhou brought them to the gourmet canteen.

    The gourmet canteen was called the Taoyuan Vige Gourmet Canteen. It was simple, generous, and clear.

    Ian and the other three didn¡¯t know any Chinese characters. However, after Xiao Zhou¡¯s introduction, they knew better about the canteen.

    When they arrived at the gourmet canteen, their mouths were agape in surprise again.

    ¡°Xiao Zhou, why is this canteen so big?¡± Ian asked curiously.

    Xiao Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Is it very big? It looks so on the outside. However, when you go inside, you will find it very crowded.¡±

    Many tourists who came to Taoyuan vige came for the canteen. This was because many of the delicacies in the canteen were not sold outside. Aftering here, one must first satisfy their appetite.

    Sometimes, some tourists would even reserve the surrounding hotel rooms or the inns on the farm for the sake of food.

    Unfortunately, the more they ate, the more they wanted to eat the delicacies. They simply could not eat enough of them.

    Ian and the other five looked at the huge gourmet hall. They wondered if it was really a high-end restaurant. To their impression, a dining hall was just an ordinary building that served ordinary food.

    However, the canteen that could amodate thousands of people could emit the fragrance of delicious food from afar. When one came closer, the fragrance was even more attractive.

    After Xiao Zhou brought the five into the canteen, they were stunned when they saw the long lines.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there too many people?¡±

    ......

    Xiao Zhou took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now. Of course, there are many people. Even if it¡¯s not lunchtime, there are still a lot of people in this gourmet dining hall. A lot of peoplee here not just to fill their stomachs but to taste the delicacies. So there will be people at any time.¡±

    What Ian was concerned about now was, ¡°With so many people, how long do we have to wait?¡±

    Xiao Zhou smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just bringing you here to take a look. You¡¯re currently guests of thepany, so you have the advantage of using the back door!¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± Ian and the others were a little surprised. ¡°Then quickly bring us there. We¡¯re starving to death.¡±

    The most important thing was that they couldn¡¯t wait to taste these delicacies.

    Of course, their hunger was real.

    Xiao Zhou nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, she brought them out and entered through a small door at the back of the canteen. After entering, there was a small canteen inside.

    This small canteen looked much smaller than the big canteen outside, but it could still amodate four to five hundred people.

    Apart from the vigers, most of the people in this small canteen were employees of thepany.

    When the people in the small canteen saw Xiao Zhou bringing five foreigners in, they asked, ¡°Xiao Zhou, who are these five people?¡±

    Xiao Zhou smiled and said, ¡°These five people can be considered guests of thepany now, but soon, they will be part of ourpany. President Xiao asked me to bring them around the farm to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    These people would be highly valued by President Xiao since they had a private guide.

    Xiao Zhou said to Ian and the others, ¡°The uncles and aunties who serve food can understand English. You can order whatever you want to eat. You can eat as much as you want. But you are absolutely not allowed to waste it.¡± Xiao Zhou pointed to a warning posted on the wall and continued, ¡°If you waste too much, you¡¯ll be fined!¡±

    Ian and the others looked at the warning and nodded. ¡°Yes, we know.¡±

    Then, the five of them went to take a look. Xiao Zhou also went to order a meal and sat on an empty seat and began to eat.

    Every time they ate the food here, it was not to fill their stomachs but to enjoy it.

    Ian and the rest looked at the rows of colorful food and could not help but swallow their saliva.

    Not only was the food made beautifully, but the fragrance of the food also assailed their nostrils. It simply stimted their appetite.

    They wanted to taste every kind of food, but there were more than a hundred kinds of food. They only had one stomach.

    Therefore, they first chose a few very beautiful and delicious food to eat.

    Their stomachs were big because the food was too delicious. They wolfed down a few mouthfuls and finished a te of food. No matter how much they wanted to eat, they could not hold on any longer. They could only stroke their round stomachs. At the same time, they nced at the ce where the food was served, and their eyes revealed some unwillingness.

    Ian and the others said, ¡°Although this is a public canteen, the food here is really too delicious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, we didn¡¯t really like to eat vegetarian dishes. But aftering here and eating the food here, I realized that vegetarian dishes are actually so delicious.¡±

    They had Chinese in their own countries, but the vor was not authentic. Now that they were in China, it was a waste not to have good Chinese cuisine.

    ¡°The things here, whether it¡¯s vegetarian or meat dishes, are all so delicious. Moreover, this kind of delicious food is different from our western food.¡±

    ¡°In the future, when we work here, can we eat this kind of delicious food every day?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Bruce tell you? When you work at Green Fresh Group, you cane to the canteen to eat. The food produced in the canteen is all from our own products. This is a great benefit to our employees.¡±

    It was because of this that many people would fight to work at Green Fresh Group.

    It was true that Green Fresh Group¡¯s recruitment was strict, but it was also true that the employees were treated extremely well.

    After chatting with the others for a while, Xiao Zhou came over and asked with a smile, ¡°Gentlemen, are you done eating?¡±

    Ian smiled and said, ¡°We are full, but we haven¡¯t had enough!¡±

    There were too many delicious foods.

    Xiao Zhou covered his mouth andughed as she said, ¡°Take your time. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    Ian asked, ¡°Ms. Xiao Zhou, where are we going to visitter?¡±

    Xiao Zhou looked at them and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to rest for a while before we set off?¡±

    Ian and the others waved their hands and said, ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯ll go now. We¡¯ll take it as a walk to digest.¡±

    When Xiao Zhou heard them say that, she did not try to persuade them anymore.

    Xiao Zhou thought about it and said, ¡°There are still many ces that we haven¡¯t gone to. For example, the Peach Blossom Forest, the reservoir, and the water fountain. They are all very beautiful ces. I hope you guys will enjoy them!¡±

    After eating their fill, Ian and the others followed Xiao Zhou for a walk. Then, they boarded the sightseeing tour bus and went to the ces that Little Zhou had mentioned.

    Because they had Xiao Zhou as their guide, and because they had the tour bus, they had the best tour.

    Xiao Zhou brought them to the foot of the Peach Forest Mountain. She pointed at a patch of peach forest on the mountain and said, ¡°This is the peach forest area.¡±

    Ian and the others looked at the lush green peach trees on the entire mountain and were a little surprised. ¡°So many peach trees.¡±

    Xiao Zhou nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Peach trees have been nted on these few mountains. There are more than ten thousand of them. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the peach blossom season right now. If it¡¯s the blooming season, this ce is so romantic and beautiful. The swaying peach branches and the pink petals danced in the air. It¡¯s really too beautiful.¡±

    Listening to Xiao Zhou¡¯s introduction, Ian and his friends could imagine such a beautiful and romantic scene. Ian said, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll definitelye and take a look when the peach trees are blooming.¡±

    Xiao Zhou said, ¡°There are hundreds and thousands of varieties of fruit trees on this mountain. Should we go up and get to know them?¡±

    Ian and the others took a look and nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    If they didn¡¯t take the opportunity now, they didn¡¯t know if they would have the time in the future.

 Chapter 984 - The Secret of Aging Gracefully

    <h4>Chapter 984: The Secret of Aging Gracefully</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After spending a day, Ian and the others finally understood the whole picture of Taoyuan Vige.

    Then, in the evening, they came back to look for Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re all back. How was it? Did you have a good time?¡± Xiao Lingyu saw theming back and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, we had a great time!¡± Ian and the others said with a smile, ¡°This ce is so beautiful that I don¡¯t even want to leave. Also, the food in the gourmet canteen is so delicious!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t want to leave. After all, with your work ability and work experience, you¡¯ll probably be arranged to manage foreign markets. However, the food will not be a problem. Every branch of our green fresh group will have its own canteen. The ingredients in the canteen are all from ourpany¡¯s products. We also hire many chefs with superb culinary skills to cook. Therefore, you can rest assured about this.¡±

    Ian and the others nodded, indicating that they knew. After all, they had heard of this matter before.

    Xiao Lingyu asked directly, ¡°Then do you have any requests or thoughts?¡±

    Ian thought for a moment and said, ¡°We want a family apartment here, can we?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°We give preferential treatment to high-level managers here. Those who don¡¯t have family members can stay in single-person dormitories. Those who have family members can stay in a couple¡¯s room or a family room. A couple¡¯s room is slightly bigger than a single-person dormitory. Furniture and the like are all avable. As for a family room, there are two rooms, one living room, and three rooms, one living room. There¡¯s nothing bigger. After all, this is apany, and the local resources are limited. It¡¯s impossible for me to build a vi for my employees.¡±

    Ian and the others looked at Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for you to work abroad. If you¡¯re willing to bring your family over, of course, I can give you a house.¡±

    Most of thepany¡¯s top managers flew all over the country. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu did not interfere with whether they brought their family over or not. It was up to them.

    If they were willing to bring their family members, as long as thepany investigated and confirmed that they were family members, they would approve it.

    Why would they have to do an investigation?

    Of course, it was to prevent these higher-ups from bringing their mistresses, illegitimate children, and the like here.

    Although she did not interfere with the freedom of these subordinates¡¯ private lives, she absolutely did not allow anyone to ruin the atmosphere of Taoyuan vige.

    After all, once one of them took over the illegitimate children of his mistress, there would be a second and third. Then what would the Green Fresh group be? What would Taoyuan vige be? A gathering ce for illegitimate children and mistresses?

    Therefore, thepany¡¯s family apartment would only allow proper family members to move in.

    Of course, the higher-ups of the Green Fresh group were very self-aware and understood the boss¡¯s personality very well.

    Even if they had mistresses and illegitimate children outside, no matter how much they doted on these mistresses and illegitimate children, they would never bring them to Taoyuan Vige. If they were to be caught by president Xiao or president Xiao¡¯s family, they might be fired.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°If you are willing to bring your family over, I wee them. Of course, I am willing to give you a family room. However, I heard from Bruce that your families live in big vis and are served by servants. Will they get used to living here?¡±

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu asked this out of curiosity and not because of a reason to refuse.

    This was indeed a problem.

    Ian and the rest frowned.

    They were willing to live here, but their family members were already used to being served by others. They had to do everything by themselves when they came here. After all, there was no ce for the servants to stay here. It was impossible for them to hire so many servants and nannies. At most, they could hire a part-time worker toe over and clean up the ce.

    Xiao Lingyu gave them a small suggestion, ¡°How about this? You should bring your family members here to take a look first. If they are willing to stay here and there are no problems, I will give you the house. How about that?¡±

    Ian and the others thought for a while and said, ¡°Yes, that would be the best!¡±

    ¡°I believe that my family members will definitely fall in love with this ce.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the time and stood up to tidy up the table. She said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you guys to my house for dinner!¡±

    She had already informed her family that she would be entertaining a few foreign guests tonight.

    Ian was a little surprised as he asked, ¡°CEO Xiao, are you talking about going to your house for dinner?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes. My house is right here in the vige. Is there a problem with going to my house for dinner?¡±

    Ian and the others quickly shook their heads and said, ¡°No problem, no problem!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The food at my house will definitely be unforgettable to you after eating it once.¡±

    Ian and the others¡¯ eyes lit up as they asked, ¡°So, president Xiao, your family¡¯s food is better than the food in the gourmet hall, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes in amusement and said snappily, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not showing off, but you¡¯ll know that going to my house for a meal is a kind of reward for the employees of thepany.¡±

    Her subordinates all chose to go to her house for a meal instead of a mary reward. The food that her mother cooked was truly delicious.

    When Xiao Lingyu brought Ian and the others back home, she saw that her family had already returned and the food had already been arranged.

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back.¡± Xiao Letong was the first to rush out. He hugged her leg and called out.

    Xiao Lingyu knew that her son had already lived for more than two thousand years. However, to her, no matter how old her son was, he was still a young child.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Xiao Ling hugged Xiao Lingyu¡¯s other leg and looked at Xiao Lingyu with his big eyes.

    Xiao Lingyu bent down slightly and gently patted their heads. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er are both obedient.¡±

    Grandma Xiao walked over with a smile and said, ¡°The two of you, the moment you see Mommy, you run over and hug mommy¡¯s legs. How is your mommy going to walk like that?¡±

    Hearing Grandma Xiao¡¯s words, the two children stuck out their tongues.

    ¡°Hehe, let go of Mommy and wash your hands for dinner,¡± Grandma Xiao said again.

    Then, Grandma Xiao smiled and looked at the five golden-haired and blue-eyed foreigners behind Xiao Lingyu. She asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the five of them are the guests tonight, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu introduced the five of them, ¡°This is my grandmother.¡±

    Ian and the others looked at their grandmother, who was so young, and their eyes revealed some surprise. They eximed, ¡°Ah, grandmother? Oh My God, your grandmother is very young.¡±

    They were speaking in English, so of course, grandmother Xiao could not understand them. She looked at Xiao Lingyu and then looked at them with a smile.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°My grandma is seventy-five years old this year. Grandma, they said that you are very young.¡±

    Grandma Xiao was already used to being called young.

    Actually, it could be said that all the elders in Taoyuan vige were getting younger and younger.

    Two years ago, Grandma Xiao looked to be in her seventies and sixties, but now, she looked even younger. She looked only in her fifties or sixties, and there was not a single strand of white hair on her head.

    Grandma Xiao said to them, ¡°If you eat well and sleep well, with a good attitude, you will get younger and younger!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exined to them, ¡°Grandma said that if you eat well and sleep well, with a good attitude, you will get younger and younger.¡±

    Hearing this, Ian was full of doubt.

    Was that really the case?

    Then, they nced around and saw a few elders sitting in the courtyard. However, these elders looked very young.

    Therefore, they looked at Xiao Lingyu with doubt.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and introduced, ¡°These two are my grandfathers. One is 78 years old, and the other is 82 years old.¡±

    Hearing their ages, Ian and the others were so shocked that their jaws dropped.

    ¡°Huh?! How can they still look so young?¡± Ian asked in disbelief.

    An old man in his seventies or eighties, looking like he was only sixty years old!

 Chapter 985 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 985: Trap</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Ian and the others looked at these elders, who looked much younger than they were. They were truly astonished.

    However, when Xiao Lingyu introduced her parents to them, her jaw dropped once again.

    ¡°Xiao¡­ CEO Xiao, is this your Mother?¡±

    Ian and the others stared at this young woman who was 70-80% simr to Xiao Lingyu. She looked to be only in her 30s and 40s. Their faces were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°Your mother is a little too young, isn¡¯t she? Standing together with you, you are practically sisters!¡±

    If Xiao Lingyu had not introduced herself, Ian and the others would not have believed that they were mother and daughter.

    Mother Xiao seemed to understand them. She winked at them and said with a smile, ¡°Eat well, sleep well, have a good attitude, and you will naturally be younger and younger!¡±

    Ian and the others, ¡°¡­¡±

    They probably got the samepliment every time, so they had the same reply.

    Ian and the others listened to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s introduction of their family again. They were no longer surprised that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family looked so young.

    They were really envious of this family of people who were so good at taking care of themselves.

    As for the secret they had to stay so young, they were half skeptical.

    However, they were soon attracted by the fragrance on the dining table.

    The fragrance here was much more intense than the food in the gourmet hall.

    The food was rich in color, aroma, and taste. It made them want to sit at the dining table and eat immediately.

    Of course, their rationality made them restrain their actions.

    Mother Xiao saw that they were staring at the food and drooling. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Come, sit down. We were waiting for you toe back to eat.¡±

    With the Xiao family¡¯s greeting, Ian and the others quickly sat down.

    Father Xiao took out the good wine from the house.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Yu ¡®Er that you¡¯re all foreigners and are used to western food. I don¡¯t know how to make Western food, but I can make a few home-cooked dishes. I hope you can eat them.¡±

    Mother Xiao spoke in Chinese. Ian and the others didn¡¯t understand, and their eyes revealed confusion.

    Xiao Letong, who was sitting next to Xiao Lingyu, immediately tranted for them, ¡°My Grandma said that you¡¯re used to western food, but she doesn¡¯t know how to cook Western food. She only knows how to cook a few home-cooked dishes. She hopes that you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s English was quite standard, which made Ian and the others impressed.

    Ian said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°President Xiao, your son is really cute and smart. How old is he now? Is He Seven?¡±

    Xiao Letong answered him, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not seven. I¡¯m only four today.¡±

    ¡°Ha, four?¡± Ian and the others looked at Xiao Letong¡¯s height and couldn¡¯t believe that the child in front of them was only four. ¡°You grow up so fast!¡± Ian praised.

    Then, Ian politely replied to Mother Xiao, ¡°Mrs. Xiao, we didn¡¯t like to eat Chinese food in the past, but after we came here, we fell in love with it. The food you cooked must be so delicious!¡±

    Xiao Letong tranted for Mother Xiao.

    Mother Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Then you have to eat more! Do you drink wine? Our wine is also very good!¡±

    Under Tong Tong¡¯s trantion, Ian and the other three nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we will drink wine. Today, we will definitely have a good taste of president Xiao¡¯s wine!¡±

    They were very curious about all the food in Taoyuan vige, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to taste the wine.

    Father Xiao opened a small jar of peach blossom wine.

    As soon as the jar was opened, the fragrance of Peach Blossom Wine immediately wafted out.

    ¡°Oh, this wine smells so good!¡± Ian didn¡¯t hold back in his praise. ¡°Such fragrant wine must be very delicious.¡±

    Xiao Letong curled his lips and said, ¡°The peach blossom wine specially made by our Xiao family isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can drink.¡±

    Ian and the others were even more interested. They smiled and said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then we¡¯ll definitely have a good drink!¡±

    Father Xiao poured a ss of wine for each of them. Ian and the others couldn¡¯t wait to take a sip. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This wine¡­ This wine is simply too delicious. I¡¯ve never drunk such a fragrant and delicious wine!¡±

    Even the ¡¯83 Lafite that they treasured didn¡¯t have such a mellow taste.

    Just a sip of this wine was enough to make people unable to stop.

    Then, the five of them gulped it down.

    Looking at the empty wine ss, Ian and the others looked at the Xiao family members and couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Father Xiao smiled, then immediately stood up and filled their wine sses with wine. He said with a smile, ¡°The wine in our house has this effect. Every guest whoes to my house drinks like this!¡±

    Father Xiao said this to ease the awkwardness of the five guests.

    After drinking the first ss, Ian would pay attention to the rest.

    Then, with the introduction of the Xiao family members and Xiao Letong¡¯s trantion, they tasted every dish in advance.

    They were shocked when they tasted the food. They wanted to pour every dish on the table into their bowls and swallow them all.

    These dishes were so delicious and beautiful. They were much better than what they had in the cafeteria at noon.

    It was the first time they had eaten such delicious dishes.

    Now they finally understood what Xiao Lingyu meant when she said that she would reward her employees by having a meal at her home.

    Such a delicious meal could not even be eaten at a sky-high restaurant.

    The dinnersted for an hour. Well, actually, there were only five people who had eaten for more than an hour. The elders of the Xiao family went to rest after dinner while the women went to clean up. The rest of them apanied Ian and the others.

    After all, they were guests. They could not be too rude, so they left the guests to eat and drink at the table.

    An hourter, Ian and the other three touched their round bellies and could not help but burp.

    They looked at the food on the table with pity in their eyes.

    They wanted to continue eating, but their bellies were so big that they couldn¡¯t fit any more food.

    ¡°President Xiao, the food your family cooks is really delicious,¡± Ian and the others praised him again.

    Xiao Lingyu blinked and said, ¡°My Mommy¡¯s cooking is pretty good, right?¡±

    ¡°How can you describe it as pretty good? It¡¯s simply amazing, okay?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes. I have always had many incentives for mypany¡¯s employees. One of them is naturally those who are outstanding in their work and have the best performance cane to my house to eat and drink for a week!¡±

    Ian and the others were speechless.

    This was an extreme temptation.

    Even if they paid a lot, they would not be able to eat such delicious food.

    Therefore, they had to work hard even for this bite of food. They absolutely could not be outdone by others.

    Ian and the others nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we understand, President Xiao!¡±

    They had gotten the tour guide to show them around the entire farm and then brought them to their home for a meal. Everyone understood the intentions of Xiao Lingyu. She hadid a trap for them.

    But even if they knew that this was a trap, they still jumped down willingly.

    Sigh, they had followed Bruce into the boat of thieves.

    Xiao Lingyu did not hide her intentions. She immediately felt amused.

    Herpany was expanding wantonly and was in urgent need of all kinds of talents, especially those from foreign markets. Now that the five of them had delivered themselves to her door, how could she not lure them in?

    Xiao Lingyu saw that they had eaten their fill and suggested, ¡°The night view of the vige is very good. Now that you have eaten your fill, you can go take a look. How about taking a walk?¡±

    Of course, Ian and the others would not refuse.

    Xiao Lingyu called the tour guide and trantor, Xiao Zhou, over.

    ¡°Xiao Zhou, take them to enjoy the night view of our Taoyuan Vige!¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao!¡±

 Chapter 986 - Denouncement

    <h4>Chapter 986: Denouncement</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After two days of ying in Taoyuan Vige, the five of them were sent to work, each in charge of a country¡¯s region.

    Royal Forest soon found out Bruce had poached several of thepany¡¯s elite talents.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Macon was furious and smashed everything in the office again. This time, Macon was really angry with Bruce. ¡°Bruce, you bastard!¡±

    Just when he was venting his anger in his office, the secretary knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing the mess in the office, she said carefully, ¡°President Macon, the board of directors just called. The board of directors will hold a meeting immediately!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Macon looked at the secretary with bloodshot eyes like he was spitting fire. ¡°Don¡¯t we have been given notice before that first? Why is it so sudden this time?¡±

    He had a bad premonition.

    The secretary reported nervously, ¡°The board of Directors said that this was an emergency meeting, so they didn¡¯t send the notice!¡±

    Macon waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go now!¡±

    He felt that the temporary board meeting this time was definitely aimed at him.

    After sitting in his office for a while, he stood up, tidied his clothes, and left his office neatly. Then, he swaggered to the board meeting room.

    Royal forest group had been around for more than a hundred years. At that time, there were three to five shareholders who had established Royal Forest Group. Now, they had twenty to thirty shareholders.

    The one with thergest shareholder rights was the Macon Reiden family.

    Macon was only the representative sent by the family. Although he had the right to speak, he was controlled by his family.

    During this period of time, the business of Royal Forest group was constantly suffering setbacks. Orders from all over the world were suddenly canceled. This affected thepany¡¯s overall business.

    Now, the business of the entire group had declined. The loss ofrge sales results had decreased, and thepany¡¯s business elites had switched to anotherpany.

    With so many big problems, the shareholders couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    The reason for the temporary shareholder¡¯s meeting was to denounce Macon.

    Macon didn¡¯t handle the problem well. It was a problem with his ability.

    As soon as Macon entered the meeting room, his gaze swept across the room. He discovered that all 26 shareholders of thepany had arrived, including his own family members. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl into a sneer.

    These lowlifes usually did not care about thepany¡¯s matters and only cared about the money. Now that something had happened to thepany, they wanted to screw him.

    When Macon entered the meeting room, all the shareholders in the meeting room looked at Macon in unison. Their expressions were dark and solemn, and one could even see anger on their faces.

    Macon ignored the gazes of these people and sat directly in his seat. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance of today¡¯s board meeting? Why? Is there an urgent matter?¡±

    When Macon opened his mouth, someone immediately jumped out and asked, ¡°Macon, how can you still ask that question? Something so big has happened to thepany. Why didn¡¯t you report it to the Board?¡±

    Macon asked suspiciously, ¡°What happened to thepany?¡± Usually, these people couldn¡¯t give two farts about thepany. Now that something had happened, he wanted to hold him ountable. That was funny.

    A shareholder threw a report in front of Macon and said angrily, ¡°Are you ying dumb with us? Look at these sales reports. Every day, there is a downward trend. In just half a month¡¯s time, 10% of the business orders were canceled. Moreover, it is continuously on a downward trend. This has already caused a major loss to thepany. As the CEO of thepany, don¡¯t you know that In half a month, our total sales have dropped five billion.¡±

    Macon flipped through these reports. Facing the questioning of the shareholders, he said coldly, ¡°Business has its ups and downs. Royal Forest group has not been like this for more than a hundred years. I think these problems are all temporary. I will deal with them very soon. Before long, everything will return to normal, and thepany¡¯s development will be better.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound so easy!¡± One of the shareholders scoffed and said sarcastically, ¡°Deal with it very quickly? How do you n to deal with it? Are you going to deal with it like how you did with the China branch? Our branch there is gone, and we still have to pay them a huge amount ofpensation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After ourpany withdrew from China, our direct losses reached 30 to 40 billion.¡±

    These shareholders did not give Macon face at all. They med everything on him.

    Hearing their usations, Macon was filled with anger. He really wanted to scold these people who only knew how to point fingers, but in the end, he could not do it.

    He took a deep breath. Regarding the withdrawal of the branchpany from China, he did not feel that he had made a mistake in his decision.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s my poor judgment that caused such big trouble!¡±

    He was also ming Peter in his heart. If he had dealt with Green Fresh properly, they wouldn¡¯t be in this mess. Peter should have listened to his advice and killed all those conspirators too. Then, one would be none the wiser.

    ¡°Poor judgment of people? Do you think you can shirk your responsibility by saying that?¡± One of the shareholders said, ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of the group and the highest decision-maker of thepany. Every order you give and every person you hire is rted to thepany¡¯s interests and future development.

    ¡°Now that thepany¡¯s overall performance has declined, we¡¯ve also heard that several of thepany¡¯s business elites have directly switched to apany in an unknown country. What do you have to say about this?¡±

    ¡°The departure of so many elites is worse than thepany mary loss. You have to know that the development of thepany depends on these talents. Without talents, how can thepany develop?¡±

    ¡°Macon, why did they leave? You have to exin it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Once all of them leave, where are we going to find more talents?¡±

    Macon said, ¡°They were poached by Bruce.¡±

    ¡°Bruce?¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. Bruce used to be the president of the China Branch. Later, when the performanceof the branchpany in China fell, Macon fired him without saying a word. He even banned him from the industry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now too. When Bruce was in charge of the branchpany in China, his performance was the best. Later, for some reason, his performance fell, and Macon fired him.¡±

    ¡°But hasn¡¯t Bruce been banned? Where did he find a job now? Royal Forest is the leading brand in this industry. Who would dare to hire him? Plus, why would our talents be poached by him?¡±

    People always wanted to work for the better. In their mind, Royal Forest was the best. So why were these people abandoning the bestpany to work somewhere inferior? It didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°I heard that the few people who are leaving now have a good rtionship with Bruce.¡±

    ¡°But no matter how good their rtionship is, they wouldn¡¯t joke about their own future, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Macon, where is Bruce working now?¡±

    Macon said, ¡°He¡¯s working in apany in China.¡±

    A shareholder heard this and frowned. He said in confusion, ¡°Apany in China? What kind of Chinesepany? Shouldn¡¯t he go to work for thepanies ranked first or second in the world?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Bruce has been banned by Macon globally. Whichpany would take him? Previously, he worked in China. Maybe he could only find a Chinesepany to take him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why would the talents from ourpany go to join him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what we don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Macon, whichpany did Bruce join in China?¡± A shareholder asked.

    ¡°Green Fresh Group!¡±

    ¡°Green Fresh Group? Which Company is that? Why haven¡¯t we heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve never heard of that Green Fresh Group in China. Bruce is crazy to find apany with no reputation at all.¡±

 Chapter 987 - Threatened!

    <h4>Chapter 987: Threatened!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Bastards!¡±

    After the shareholder¡¯s meeting ended, Macon angrily kicked his chair a few times.

    ¡°These bastards, do they really think that these problems are so easy to solve? And they even gave me a month to finish it.¡± Macon¡¯s face was livid. He was filled with anger and did not know how to vent it besides smashing things.

    After a long time of smashing things in the office, he gradually calmed down.

    He thought for a moment, then called the secretary toe in.

    ¡°Mr. Macon!¡±The secretary called.

    Macon asked, ¡°Find a way to contact Bruce and tell him that I want to see him personally!¡±

    He felt that the source of thepany¡¯s problems was Bruce. As long as Bruce was dealt with, everything would go back to normal.

    How naive.

    The secretary replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Macon!¡±

    Even if Bruce had been away for a long time, it was not a big problem for the secretary to contact him.

    Half an hourter, the secretary came over again and reported, ¡°Mr. Macon, Bruce said that he had nothing to discuss with you.¡±

    When the Secretary reported this matter, she seemed to be a little worried.

    After all, Bruce¡¯s rejection was simply adding fuel to the fire.

    Macon¡¯s face darkened. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°What? He really said that?¡±

    The secretary nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Macon cursed again. Then he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then contact the five who left and say that I want to have a good talk with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary obediently went down to carry out the order.

    Another half an hourter, the secretary¡¯s expression was very cautious. She reported, ¡°Mr. Macon, the five of them said that they are currently busy and do not have time to talk to you!¡±

    This time, Macon¡¯s face could not be any darker.

    He had never expected that those bastards would actually ignore him.

    Macon said, ¡°Alright, you can leave now!¡±

    Since they weren¡¯ting, he would go directly to them.

    Bruce, Ian, and the others were indeed very busy.

    However, even though they were busy, they seemed to be very happy.

    Bruce was a little better. After all, he had entered thepany first, so he had already gotten used to many things. Furthermore, the gathering that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu had held previously had already settled many matters. So, what they needed to do was to deal with the orders one after another and negotiate with their partners.

    What they enjoyed the most now was eating the food in their shop every day.

    It was a pity that Xiao Lingyu only gave them two jars of their beloved peach blossom wine.

    Therefore, they drank with extra care every day. They didn¡¯t want to drink all the wine.

    Just like how they treasured the ¡¯83 Lafite, they treasured all the good wine.

    When Bruce received the call from Macon¡¯s secretary, he was discussing business with a big family. When he heard that it was Macon who wanted to ask him out, he immediately rejected without thinking.

    They had all left the royal forest group, especially Bruce. He had been humiliated by Macon and was fired.

    It was clear what Macon wanted to talk to him about. Naturally, he directly rejected him.

    What a joke. He was so happy working at the green fresh group. Moreover, the sry and benefits of the green fresh group were not any worse than when he was at Royal Forest Group. On the contrary, they were very good.

    Green Fresh group¡¯s reputation in the world was not as loud as Royal Forest group¡¯s. However, he believed that the green fresh group would definitely surpass the Royal Forest group in the near future.

    Therefore, Bruce did not want to see Macon at all.

    The others did too.

    After they went to the Taoyuan vige, they hadpletely fallen into the trap. They did not even think of jumping out of it.

    However, they did not expect that Macon woulde to find them after they rejected Macon¡¯s invitation.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boss, this is Bruce¡¯s home!¡±

    When Macon got out of the car, a subordinate in ck pointed to a vi in front and introduced it.

    Bruce¡¯s vi was very big. Looking from afar, there were some bodyguards and servants walking around.

    Macon looked at the house in front and narrowed his eyes. Then he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When they reached the door, a guard immediately stopped them. ¡°Stop. Who are you? Do you have an appointment with our master?¡±

    The subordinate next to Macon immediately said, ¡°This is Mr. Macon, the CEO of Royal Forest Group. He needs to visit your master for something.¡±

    Macon brought his bodyguards with him. There were also 10 to 20 people. They looked very imposing.

    ¡°Royal Forest Group?¡±The guard looked at these people suspiciously.

    Of course, they knew about the Royal Forest group. After all, the male owner of this house used to work at Royal Forest Group.

    However, he had heard that the male owner, Mr. Bruce, did not work there anymore. It was very suspicious that the CEO of Royal Forest Group was here.

    The guard said, ¡°Then may I ask if Mr. Macon has an appointment?¡±

    In any case, in western countries, when they were going to visit, they would usually make an appointment in advance. Otherwise, the owner would be very unhappy.

    The man in ck did not answer directly. He only said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about whether there is an appointment or not. Go and inform them that Mr. Macon is paying a visit!¡±

    This man persuaded him. With a gesture, the bodyguards standing behind him immediately surrounded the guard.

    When the bodyguard saw this, his face instantly turned pale. He stammered, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and report now!¡±

    This man had brought a group of bodyguards here in the middle of the night. It was obvious that they were not friendly.

    The guard immediately ran to report to the owner.

    Not long after, a tall and beautiful woman in a white nightgown walked out.

    Her sharp eyes scanned the room, and she asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do in the middle of the night?¡±

    On the other side, Bruce¡¯s daughter gave Bruce a call.

    Listening to Madam Bruce¡¯s question, the man in ck introduced, ¡°Madam, this is Mr. Macon from the Imperial Forest Corporation.¡±

    Madam Bruce¡¯s face darkened, and she immediately said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I don¡¯t wee visitors in the middle of the night. Please go back. If you have something to do, pleasee back tomorrow!¡±

    The man in ck did not speak this time. Macon seemed to be very sincere, ¡°Madam, I apologize foring to disturb you sote at night. However, Madam, please allow us to enter now. I have something important to discuss with you!¡±

    Madam Bruce said warily, ¡°Please return, Mr. Macon. I don¡¯t have anything important to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Mr. Bruce!¡± Macon went straight to the point, ¡°Madam, please allow us to enter!¡±

    Madam Bruce¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Her husband had left the Royal Forest Group a long time ago. Now that the Royal Forest group came looking for him, this couldn¡¯t be anything good.

    Just as Madam Bruce was about to reject him again, Macon¡¯s phone rang.

    Then, an angry roar came from the phone. ¡°Macon, if you have anything to settle, juste at me. Don¡¯t go looking for my family!¡±

    Macon sneered and said, ¡°Bruce, since you don¡¯t want to talk to me, then I can onlye to your house and have a good talk with your beautiful wife!¡±

    Then, Bruce and Macon said something on the phone.

    After Macon put down the phone, he said to Mrs. Bruce sincerely, ¡°Beautiful madam, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you in the middle of the night. We¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    Then, Macon left with his bodyguards.

    As soon as they left, a blonde girl in her teens ran over and asked Mrs. Bruce with concern, ¡°Mommy, are you okay? Did they do anything to you?¡±

    Mrs. Bruce shook her head and said, ¡°Dear Baby, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    The girl said, ¡°I just called Daddy. Daddy told us not to worry. We¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Well, my dear baby, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mrs. Bruceforted his daughter. She guessed in her heart, ¡®Macon took a call and left. It should be Bruce who called him.¡¯

    She was worried, but she didn¡¯t show it to her daughter.

    After bringing her daughter home, the phone in the living room rang.

    After the maid answered, she let Mrs. Bruce take the call.

    After the call ended, the worry on Mrs. Bruce¡¯s brows had disappeared.

    ..

    Bruce did not think that Macon would be so despicable.

    He directly went to his family to threaten them.

    After his anger subsided, Bruce calmed down and thought of the interview with Xiao Lingyu.

    When the enemy threatened his family and friends, what would he do?

    Xiao Lingyu was simply a prophet.

    Bruce sighed softly.

 Chapter 988 - Stop

    <h4>Chapter 988: Stop</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In the middle of the night, Xiao Lingyu received a call from Bruce.

    ¡°President Xiao, my family is threatened and needs help!¡± Bruce went straight to the point and asked for help.

    Bruce knew very well that if he did not want to betray Xiao Lingyu, he could only report to Xiao Lingyu directly. With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s powerful background, it would not be difficult to save his family.

    Thus, Bruce did not hesitate to call Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu listened to Bruce¡¯s anxious tone andforted him, ¡°Please calm down, Bruce. Where is your home? I will immediately arrange for someone to bring your family here!¡±

    Bruce then gave an address, his expression slightly calm.

    But very soon, his anger rose again, and he scolded loudly, ¡°That bastard Macon, how despicable and shameless¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu,¡±¡­¡± His Chinese has gotten so much better. He can even curse like a native now.

    However, she could understand Bruce¡¯s feelings. If his family was threatened by someone, not to mention scolding them, she might even bring a knife to their door.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed softly andforted him, ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t be anxious. Try to stall Macon. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring your family to Taoyuan Vige temporarily.¡±

    It would take a certain amount of time to fly from Country F to China. Moreover, due to the country¡¯s regional problems, they would need to apply for permission to take off. Therefore, it would take a certain amount of time.

    However, they could charter a flight.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up, she immediately called Gong Tianhao.

    Right now, Gong Tianhao was the one who could arrange the matter more quickly.

    ¡°Is there no one left in Royal Forest Group? They¡¯re keeping an eye on Bruce and even ying dirty tricks!¡± When Gong Tianhao heard this, he was also very angry.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Recently, Green Fresh group has been snatching many of their big orders and poaching a few of their people. I think they are getting anxious.¡±

    Gong Tianhaoughed coldly. ¡°If they aren¡¯t capable, who can they me?¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhaoforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. I will make arrangements now and bring Bruce¡¯s family over as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Honey!¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    ¡°Silly, why are you thanking me for? You¡¯re my wife, and I¡¯m your husband. We¡¯re husband and wife, so your business is my business,¡± Gong Tianhao said with a smile.

    But then, Gong Tianhao thought of another question, and his expression immediately became serious, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why Macon wants to find Bruce, it can¡¯t be anything good. But, we¡¯ve brought Bruce¡¯s family away this time. What if Macon finds Ian¡¯s family instead?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a problem. In a while, I¡¯ll get Bruce to give them a call and ask them if they should take their family away or send bodyguards to protect his family.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the couple hung up the phone, they immediately went to make arrangements.

    As they had to cross international boundaries and use helicopters, it would obviously take a longer time. Therefore, Gong Tianhao used his power and means to charter a civil aircraft from an international airline that night, and he immediately flew to Country F.

    On this side, Xiao Lingyu first contacted Bruce and let himmunicate with Ian and the others.

    Bruce heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s worry and immediately smiled and said, ¡°President Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t know what Ian and the others have on Macon, but they do. So Macon doesn¡¯t dare to touch Ian¡¯s family for the time being.¡±

    Ian and the others used leverage to get Macon to agree to their departure, and they even waived thepensation of a few hundred million.

    They seemed to have something huge on Macon. Bruce rolled his eyes. Why didn¡¯t Ian share that secret with him?

    Macon was a despicable and shameless person. If he could use his family to threaten him, then he shouldn¡¯t me him for being unrighteous.

    No matter what, he had to find out more.

    Xiao Lingyu learned from Bruce that Ian and the others had something on Macon, so they wouldn¡¯t touch them for the time being. Her heart was temporarily relieved.

    However, Xiao Lingyu guessed that while Macon wouldn¡¯t touch them, he would probably bribe them with benefits.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and called Bruce to remind him.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. President Xiao, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be so easily bribed and tempted!¡± Bruce said.

    The way to bribe them was nothing more than money and beautiful women.

    However, his friends¡¯ characters were very simr to his. They were all loyal to their wives and wouldn¡¯t be easily tempted by a woman. As for money, they already had a lot of money and could create a good life for their families.

    Of course, Bruce could not guarantee that his friends would not be bribed sessfully.

    Bruce thought for a moment. Just in case, he still gave Ian and the others a warning.

    ¡­

    After Macon got Bruce¡¯s reply, he sat in his office and waited for Bruce toe directly to his door.

    Bruce was abroad. It would definitely take some time for him to fly back, so Macon was not in a hurry.

    However, just in case, Macon still sent people to monitor Bruce¡¯s family.

    Bruce was a cunning guy. If his family moved, then he would have almost no bargaining chips to negotiate with Bruce. Obviously, it was not good for him.

    ¡°Not good, Boss!¡±

    His subordinate rushed in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so anxious?¡± Macon frowned and said with slight dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Boss, the people monitoring the Bruce¡¯s family reported that Mrs. Bruce and her daughter, as well as their parents, disappeared overnight,¡± the man in ck reported hurriedly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Macon suddenly stood up, his eyes showing anger. He grabbed his subordinate¡¯s cor and asked loudly, ¡°Say it again. What do you mean by the Bruce family disappearing overnight?¡±

    The ck-clothed man looked at his boss who was about to fly into a rage, and his expression revealed some panic. He stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s because they suddenly disappeared. We can¡¯t find them in the hundreds of thousands of miles.¡±

    In his fury, Macon directly gave his subordinate a fierce p and then cursed loudly, ¡°Bastard, you can¡¯t even keep an eye on a person. What¡¯s the use of having you!¡±

    The ck-clothed man lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Then Macon asked again, ¡°How did they disappear? Where are the people watching? Did they die?¡±

    The ck-clothed man said, ¡°The people watching reported that he was knocked unconscious by someone. Then, when he woke up, Bruce¡¯s family seemed to have disappeared into thin air. They disappeared overnight.¡±

    Macon was very irritable and gave his subordinate a hard p. He said angrily, ¡°Useless things. You can¡¯t even do such a small thing well. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡±

    The man in ck did not dare to make a sound. He lowered his head.

    After Macon let go of his subordinate¡¯s cor, he frowned tightly.

    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he suddenly shouted, ¡°Bruce, it must be Bruce!¡±

    The man in ck said in confusion, ¡°But Boss, how could Bruce have such ability to take away his family without anyone knowing? Also, where would he take his family?¡±

    Macon snorted, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much ability, but he follows a very capable master.¡±

    Macon was also smart.

    He immediately thought it through. Bruce, under the threat of his family, turned to the boss of Green Fresh, Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu was not very capable, but her husband, Gong Tianhao, had a lot of abilities.

    Therefore, if it were him, he would definitely have the ability to take all of them away without anyone knowing.

    Bruce¡¯s family had already been transferred away. Macon lost his bargaining chip in an instant, and the anger and fury in his heart immediately surged.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Bruce, just you wait!¡±

    He would definitely teach that fellow a lesson one day!

    The problems that had appeared in the Royal forest group were all thanks to him. He definitely had to remember this grudge in his heart and take revenge.

    The man in ck lowered his head and did not say a word.

    Macon thought for a moment and then ordered, ¡°Immediately arrange a few people to thoroughly investigate the green fresh group. Also, investigate the boss¡¯ background as well. Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The man in ck immediately replied.

    Since they could not find a breakthrough from Bruce, they could only stop it at the source.

    At this moment, Macon had a strong feeling that the Green Fresh group would be the biggest rival to the Royal Forest Group.

    Therefore, he nned to strangle it in its cradle before it grew.

 Chapter 989 - Constant Poaching

    <h4>Chapter 989: Constant Poaching</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Just when Macon asked people to investigate the green fresh group and Xiao Lingyu, Bruce also began to take action.

    Royal Forest group can develop into the industry¡¯s first international brand due to its talents.

    Green Fresh Group is now in urgent need of all kinds of talent, so Bruce did not hesitate to poach Royal Forest Group.

    If Macon didn¡¯t threaten his family first, Bruce wouldn¡¯t have done this.

    Of course, not all people from the Royal Forest group were worth poaching. Apart from some people who Bruce had good rtionships within thepany, there were also some people who he was not familiar with or understood. He would get people to investigate them. Then, he would gradually break through the character of those people.

    However, he was currently busy with work. He had hired a Headhunterpany to do the poaching. It didn¡¯t matter if it worked as long as it could annoy Macon.

    Originally, Bruce and Macon did not have any grudges.

    Earlier, Macon had fired him indiscriminately and even banned him from the world. Bruce had nothing toin about.

    However, this time, Macon had crossed his bottom line and touched his family.

    He was forced to retaliate.

    Therefore, poaching talents from the Royal Forest group was what he decided to do.

    After Xiao Lingyu learned of Bruce¡¯s actions, she shook her head in amusement.

    When Bruce did this, she could not casuallyment on whether it was right or not. It was just that everything had a reason.

    Previously, when she asked Bruce to poach people, Bruce still felt that it was not good. Now, Macon had touched Bruce¡¯s bottom line. Of course, it would stir up his anger and resentment.

    Therefore, as the boss of thepetitor, the green fresh group, she would definitely be happy that Bruce kept poaching people from the Royal Forest group.

    It would be best if they could poach all the talents from the royal Forest Group.

    Of course, that was just a thought. Poaching all the talents and elites would be impossible.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled at Bruce and said, ¡°Bruce, well done! How about this? I will reward you with one million for every elite talent you poach for me. How about that?¡±

    Bruce¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked a little excited, ¡°President Xiao, are you joking with me?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked very seriously, ¡°Do I look like I would joke with you?¡±

    Bruce said very straightforwardly, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just wait for your reward.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°Tell your partners that not only will you be rewarded with a million for poaching an elite, but any of them will be rewarded the same way!¡± At this point, Xiao Lingyu paused and said very seriously, ¡°However, I would like to remind you that after someone is poached andes to mypany, they must be loyal to me and serve mypany well. As for those who are not, I will definitely punish them harshly.¡±

    This point had to be made clear. Otherwise, her business rivals would use this opportunity to send some business spies over.

    Then herpany would be a battlefield for business spies. That wouldn¡¯t do!

    However, it was a good thing that she had a golden finger. She could identify whether those people were loyal or not.

    Therefore, she was actually not afraid of these corporate spies at all.

    Now, she looked forward to how many elites Bruce would be able to poach over.

    Bruce was not courteous to Royal Forest Group at all. He directly hired the world¡¯srgest Headhunter Company. Although he spent a high price, he could make the Royal Forest group pay hugely. He felt that he had vented his anger.

    Plus, how was it his fault that the talents were willing to leave thepany toe to Green Fresh?

    ¡­

    In Royal Forest Group¡¯s president¡¯s office, Macon looked at the resignation letters on the table. His face was livid with anger.

    A momentter, he called the Human Resources Department and asked the human resources department manager toe over.

    A momentter, the human resources department manager came over. As soon as he entered the CEO¡¯s office, he saw the resignation letters on the table, and a panicked expression shed across his face.

    ¡°Mr. Macon!¡± The human resources manager called out carefully.

    Macon did not answer him. His sharp eyes stared at him. His expression was gloomy and very ugly as if he was holding back his anger.

    A momentter, Macon pointed at the resignation letters and asked sternly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stammered, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Macon asked coldly, ¡°How could you not know? Aren¡¯t you the manager of the Human Resources Department? Haven¡¯t you investigated this?¡±

    The manager said, ¡°A few of them have employment contracts that are about to expire. There are also some people who have various reasons and want to resign, so I have to approve it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, the employment contracts are about to expire?¡± Macon said coldly, ¡°So soon, they don¡¯t need to paypensation to thepany? And those people who resigned for other reasons, don¡¯t they need to paypensation to thepany?

    ¡°Also, why are there so many people resigning at the same time?¡±

    Hearing Macon¡¯s question, the manager muttered in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s just that recently, there have been rumors that thepany¡¯s performance has been rapidly declining, and thepany¡¯s development is getting worse and worse. In addition, many headhunters have constantly been surveying thepany. Many talents want to go to apany with better benefits. How is this my fault? I¡¯m only in charge of human resources distribution, but thepany¡¯s business and thepany¡¯s benefits are not up to me.¡¯

    Of course, the manager definitely could not say these words directly.

    He deliberated for a while before saying, ¡°Mr. Macon, recently, there have been a few headhunters that specifically targeted ourpany to poach people. I reckon that these people were poached by them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying that thepany¡¯s sry and benefits are not good enough?¡± Macon asked sharply.

    The manager was silent, not knowing how to answer.

    After all, people always wanted better.

    They went to otherpanies. Their sry and benefits were better than the currentpany, so it was inevitable that they were tempted.

    If anotherpany offered him a better job, he would abandon Royal Forest too. However, not one headhunter found him.

    Looking at the silent personnel manager, Macon¡¯s face turned even darker.

    He then asked, ¡°Why are there so many headhuntersing to ourpany to poach people recently?¡±

    Headhunters were not good. They only knew how to take advantage of opportunities.

    The HR manager thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s because there are rumors in the outside world that Royal Forest group has encountered a strong enemy in business. Many businesses of our branchpanies have been snatched away, so it¡¯s said that ourpany may not be able to hold on for long.¡±

    In fact, many in thepany already knew that as a fact.

    They could clearly feel that the higher-ups¡¯ faces were getting more and more serious and ugly because the big businesses of the branchpanies had been snatched away by others.

    Also, a few elite executives who had resigned and left a while ago knew the inside story of thepany. They felt that if they stayed in the Royal Forest group any longer, they might be implicated.

    Of course, there were all kinds of rumors regarding the departure of those top executives and elites. Even their good friends didn¡¯t know why they had suddenly resigned.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Upon hearing the manager¡¯s report, Macon immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Where did this rumore from? How dare they nder ourpany. Find out who spread this. After finding out, I will definitely pursue legal responsibility!¡±

    It might seem like a rumor now, but it might very well be a fact soon.

    But now, Macon and everyone else refused to admit this fact.

 Chapter 990 - An Xiaohuiâ€™s Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 990: An Xiaohui¡¯s Marriage</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    While Bruce was actively poaching from Royal Forest, An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang¡¯s marriage was quickly settled.

    An Xiaohui did the work of thepany well and handed it over. After Xiao Lingyu approved the half-month marriage leave, she began to happily prepare to be a bride.

    In the past, because her parents valued sons over daughters, she did not know what kind of man she would find in the future to be able to ept her family.

    However, she did not expect her luck to be so good that she actually found a simple and generous man like Xiao Wang.

    In fact, at first nce, she had been attracted by Xiao Wang¡¯s masculinity. After all, he was a soldier. His temperament was very different, making women feel safe just by looking at him. That was why she found all kinds of excuses and reasons to approach Xiao Wang. However, Xiao Wang, this blockhead, didn¡¯t know what she meant at the beginning.

    However, when Xiao Wang reciprocated her interest, she became a coward again. Because of her family, she was afraid that Xiao Wang would look down on her family or be scared away.

    She was really grateful to the Xiao family and elder Gong. It was their constant matchmaking and encouragement that didn¡¯t make her back down. In the end, she confirmed her rtionship with Xiao Wang.

    She felt that she was the happiest person right now.

    Her parents¡¯ decades-long preference for sons over daughters had undergone a huge change. They began to ask her about her well-being and began to love and care for her daughter, whom they had never ced in their eyes and hearts before.

    During this period of time, it seemed that they were going to pour the love that they had lost for more than twenty years back onto her. She really felt very happy.

    Her parents and Xiao Wang promised second uncle An that they would soon set a wedding date.

    Because second uncle An kept spreading rumors about their daughter, who went to university but was useless. She couldn¡¯t find a good job in a big city, so she could only work in a big hotel, wearing revealing clothes, and receiving chubby bosses¡­

    For rural people, it was eptable for a boy to work in a hotel, but for a girl to work in a big hotel, it was not a proper job. That was because, in a hotel, there were few decent people.

    Later on, they said that An Yang wanted to marry a wife. Their family did not ask for a single cent and went to look for An Xiaohui¡¯s parents, but they were directly kicked out by them.

    Second uncle An even told the vige that he used to feel sorry for his eldest brother and sister-inw because they did not have a son, so he let his only son continue the family line for them. He did not expect that they would turn against him. Now that they had found a live-in son-inw, they abandoned An Yang.

    In short, second uncle An¡¯s family spread all kinds of nasty rumors about An Xiaohui and her parents.

    In the An Family vige, which was backward, many people prioritized sons over daughters. Generally, sons would be preferred because they would continue the family line.

    However, very few vigers would choose to let their daughters find a live-in son-inw. This was because the entire family would be looked down upon by others. Therefore, for the sake of face, almost no one in the vige would choose a live-in son-inw.

    Therefore, when they heard that An Xiaohui¡¯s parents chose a live-in son-inw instead, they scoffed at them. They thought that An Xiaohui¡¯s parents were very shameful.

    Therefore, the moment second uncle An returned to An family and the rumors spread, the vigers who were close to An Xiaohui¡¯s parents immediately sent back the news. This made An Xiaohui¡¯s parents so angry that they wanted to fly back and give An Xiaohui¡¯s second uncle and aunt a beating.

    In the past, they had raised An Yang and spoiled their second brother¡¯s family. Who would have thought that they would be so greedy? They even reversed the truth. They were so angry.

    Never mind. We would show them. We would marry off our daughter in a glorious manner. Let¡¯s see how you can arrange it and make a joke out of it.

    Besides, my daughter is very capable. She found argepany with an annual sry of several million.

    Therefore, after father and mother An calmed down, they couldn¡¯t wait to find Xiao Wang and discuss with him their daughter¡¯s marriage.

    On the day of their wedding, they must show off and let everyone in An family vige know that they did give birth to a daughter, but this daughter was more promising than all the boys in An Family vige.

    The most promising boy in An Family vige was just a workshop supervisor in a factory. He was paid more than 10,000 per month, but his daughter was paid two million a year. If you counted it, it was more than 100,000 a month.

    We will show off our daughter!

    This was what father and mother An thought.

    It had to be said that they had lived in Taoyuan Vige for a period of time. This change in thinking was really big.

    This was because in the An family vige, everyone valued sons over daughters. These people who had always lived in the An family vige were influenced by the vige¡¯s atmosphere. Of course, they also valued sons over daughters, especially because they were influenced by feudal ideology. They thought that having a son to continue the family line was the most important thing.

    However, after they arrived at Taoyuan vige, they were immediately influenced by the atmosphere of the vigers and the Xiao family. They gradually developed a preference for daughters over sons. Naturally, they began to value their only daughter, An Xiaohui, especially since their daughter was a promising one. As parents, they were respected in Taoyuan vige, so they were very proud.

    However, they were still stubborn about having a male descendant continue the family line.

    With Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reminder, she had thought of a way to achieve both.

    In fact, this method was verymon in big cities.

    For example, when an only child got married and had two children, one of them would have the surname of the woman and the other of the man. It seemed to have be amon urrence in big cities.

    However, it was somewhat iprehensible to the people in the countryside. Therefore, when parents An knew that their daughter could get married and that their child could take the surname of An, they were so happy and excited that they cried.

    After all, they had An Xiaohui as their only daughter. In their hometown, she had always been looked down upon. Later on, when they moved to the county town, she had also been looked down upon by rtives and friends.

    Now, this arrangement not only gave themfort but also gave them a sense of pride.

    Because thepany was expanding, father and mother An hoped that the two of them would get married as soon as possible. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu did not give An Xiaohui much time off. It was only a short fifteen days.

    Within these fifteen days, they were going to have two weddings. These two weddings could be said to be in different parts of the world. Naturally, the time seemed to be a little rushed.

    After father and mother An set the wedding date, they went back to their hometown. An Xiaohui gave them 300,000 to prepare for the wedding, and Xiao Wang gave them 300,000 as well.

    Since they wanted to prepare for a grand wedding, they naturally had to use a lot of money. Only with money could they prepare for a grand wedding.

    Father and mother An initially rejected the two sums of money, but with the little money they had, it was not enough for a grand wedding.

    So, they epted the money and used the dowry to let An Xiaohui get married!

    Of course, since An Xiaohui was getting married, then Xiao Wang would definitely follow the marriage custom of the An family vige and marry An Xiaohui.

    The marriage custom of the An family vige was mainly about the dowry.

    Xiao Wang had been by Old Master Gong¡¯s side all these years. With his sry and allowance, plus his usual expenses, his savings had already reached one to two million.

    Xiao Wang directly gave 999,900 RMB as a betrothal gift.

    Such a high betrothal gift made Father and mother An extremely happy.

    This amount of money was enough to marry all the girls in the An family vige.

    This meant that Xiao Wang really liked his daughter.

    As far as he knew, the highest betrothal gift the An family vige could get from marrying a daughter was only 88,000. This 88,000 was enough to make that girl¡¯s parents burst with joy. They kept showing off in the vige, saying that their daughter was very valuable. With the money from her betrothal gift, their son would not have to worry about money at all for his daughter¡¯s marriage.

    But now, An Xiaohui was getting a betrothal gift of 999,000 RMB. This was enough for him to show off for a long time.

    Of course, they had thought it through now, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t squander this one million.

    They nned to return the money to the young people.

    In the future, they would all live together. The young couple needed the money more than they did.

 Chapter 991 - Gossips

    <h4>Chapter 991: Gossips</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Family vige was a very poor mountain vige in a remote and inessible ravine.

    The poorer a ce was, the more closed and backward it was. This was especially true for people with backward thoughts, who preferred sons over daughters.

    An Xiaohui was born in such a ce.

    In this ravine, the girls basically did not go to school.

    When the nine-yearpulsory education was not universal andpulsory, the girls here were basically illiterate. People only focused on boys.

    Later, when the nine-yearpulsory education waspulsory for every child, the vigers were very unhappy. This was because if the girl went to school, the family had one less person to do the work. Moreover, going to school also cost the family money. In addition, the family had a son who had to go to school, so the burden on the family suddenly became heavier.

    Therefore, many vigers were still unwilling to let the girls go to school. When the authorities realized it was useless to persuade these people, the authorities fined them. They caught a stubborn parent and locked him for days. This made the vigers afraid and had to send their girls to school.

    However, these girls could only go to school until theypleted their nine-year obligations. After that, no matter how good their grades were, their families would not give in anymore.

    In their minds, no matter how clever these girls were, they were wastrels. They would be married off anyway.

    Therefore, basically, after the girls of An Family vige went to junior high school, the younger ones would work at home for another two years. The older ones would already be match-made. Then, they would get married. That was how life was for the girls.

    An Family vige was such an ignorant and ignorant vige.

    An Xiaohui could be said to be the only exception in An Family vige.

    She was the only girl who went to junior high school, continued to go to high school, then went to university, and flew out of An Family vige.

    Father and mother An also valued boys more than girls. Why was she able to go to senior high school?

    This was all won over by An Xiaohui and her teacher.

    An Xiaohui had the best result in the entire town for her junior high school graduation exam.

    After An Xiaohui got her results, she knew that her parents, no, the An family, would definitely stop her from going to school again. Therefore, she directly went to the teachers and principal, hoping that they would persuade her parents.

    An Xiaohui¡¯s good grades had brought glory to the school. When the principal learned of An Xiaohui¡¯s situation, he spared no effort to persuade An Xiaohui¡¯s parents to continue studying in high school.

    Under the principal¡¯s persuasion, An Xiaohui¡¯s parents wavered. However, An Xiaohui¡¯s grandparents were still alive at that time, so they did not agree to let An Xiaohui continue studying. They even said that they wanted An Xiaohui to get married directly.

    An Xiaohui was angry and anxious. She threatened to kill herself if she was not allowed to go to school. After all, there was no hope for her to live like this.

    The grandparents were immediately frightened by An Xiaohui¡¯s vicious move. They agreed to let An Xiaohui continue her education, but they would not pay a single cent. At the same time, they would not allow their eldest son to pay a single cent to support their daughter¡¯s studies.

    Because the eldest son¡¯s money would be left to their only grandson, An Yang, in the future.

    Hearing such a request, the teachers and the principal¡¯s faces turned livid.

    Finally, the principal said that he would support An Xiaohui¡¯s studies.

    At this moment, An Xiaohui¡¯s grandparents stopped making a fuss.

    An Xiaohui knelt down and kowtowed on the spot. ¡°Principal, teacher Liu, I will never forget your great kindness. In the future, I will definitely repay you.¡±

    The principal pulled An Xiaohui up on the spot and said, ¡°Student An, when you be sessful in the future, just don¡¯t forget about your alma mater!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, Principal!¡± An Xiaohui choked with sobs.

    Later on, An Xiaohui went to high school.

    After she went to high school, the school learned about her situation and told her, ¡°If you can get first ce every time, not only will we waive your tuition and misceneous fees, but we will also give you a schrship.¡±

    This encouraged An Xiaohui. From then on, she worked even harder. Just as the school and the teachers hoped, An Xiaohui got first ce every time she took an exam. She even got a good result ranking in the city, which made the school and the teachers very happy.

 Chapter 992 - Gossips

    <h4>Chapter 992: Gossips</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Perhaps it was because An Xiaohui¡¯s parents kept hearing about their daughter¡¯s good results that they felt a little guilty. Perhaps someone heard about what they had done and scoffed at them. Later on, they gave An Xiaohui some living expenses.

    When An Xiaohui took the college entrance exam, she faced some challenges from her parents. However, she did not disappoint. She got a good result and was the top schr in the county¡¯s liberal arts. She took the national key university entrance exam.

    After she was admitted to the university, her parents were unwilling to send her to school, but with her results, many people orpanies were willing to support her.

    However, An Xiaohui refused them.

    She was the top scorer in the county. There was a reward given by the school, and then she worked part-time to earn the tuition fees for the first semester.

    After that, after she went to university, she continued to work part-time. She finally finished four years of university.

    During this period, her parents did help her somewhat. They paid half of her tuition fees and didn¡¯t support her t living expenses.

    That was because their money was given to another person. That person was An Yang. He wanted to go to high school and university. The tuition fees, living expenses, and various other expenses were all paid by An Xiaohui¡¯s parents.

    After An Xiaohui found out, she felt sad, wronged, and helpless.

    Fortunately, she had finally made something of herself.

    The vigers of An Family vige were sitting under the trees and discussing animatedly.

    ¡°The daughter of An Dachun¡¯s family is really getting married? Didn¡¯t they say that they will be getting a live-in son-inw?¡± A viger asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t An Dachune back a few days ago? The moment he came back, he told everyone that the main reason he came back this time was to arrange his daughter¡¯s marriage and get the dowry. I asked around, and he said that they weren¡¯t going to have a live-in son-inw. He will marry off Xiaohui gloriously.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s not true that they don¡¯t need An Yang to continue their family lineage anymore?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s true. However, I heard from Dachun that his family¡¯s Xiaohui is getting married. The man agreed to let their first son have the surname An. In the future, the child will continue the family line for Dachun. The other children will have the man¡¯s surname.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± When some vigers heard this, they were shocked. ¡°Is this true or fake? How is the man so open-minded?¡±

    ¡°Mm, seeing the smile on Dachun¡¯s face when he said it, it¡¯s probably true! Otherwise, why would they be so happy?¡±

    They were from the same vige, so there was no need for them to lie about this matter.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true that An Danian said that his big brother isn¡¯t willing to pay for An Yang to marry a wife?¡±

    ¡°Then it should be true,¡± someone said, ¡°Dachun now has a grandson to rely on, so they don¡¯t need a nephew anymore. In that case, why should they keep feeding An Yang?¡±

    ¡°Ever since the An Danian couple gave birth to their son, they pushed the son to be raised by their elder brother. Even the money for the child to go to university was given by their elder brother and sister-inw, so they basically didn¡¯t contribute much money to raise their son. Originally, they were still hoping that their elder brother and sister-inw would help An Yang get a wife. Now that An Dachun and his wife have pulled this trick, I¡¯m afraid that the person who should be the angriest should be An Danian.¡±

    ¡°Previously, An Danian had even said that his son was a university student and that he would definitely get a wife in the city in the future. I heard that the betrothal gifts for marrying city wives are very expensive. They even need a house and a car.¡±

    ¡°With this, An Danian and his wife will have a headache.¡±

    ¡°Why should they worry? Although An Yang was their son, An Yang had always been supported by his elder brother and sister-inw since he was young. They did not contribute much money. Therefore, after so many years, they must have saved a lot of money. Moreover, when their parents passed away, everything in the family went to Danian. Who would believe that they were poor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After so many years, they didn¡¯t use any money. They must have saved all of it. Even if it¡¯s not a lot, there must be around 100,000.¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t Danian say that Xiaohui worked in a hotel? Did she find some old man to be her husband?¡±

    To them, working in a hotel was not a proper job. What kind of good man could she find?

    ¡°Danian is lying. Actually, An Xiaohui works in a big city, but she doesn¡¯t work in a hotel. Instead, she works in a bigpany and works as a manager in thepany.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Dachun said, right? But Danian said that they went to An Xiaohui¡¯s ce of work, which is in a hotel. She was wearing revealing clothes, and it was obvious that she was not a proper person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what happened at all. Danian was lying.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know that Dachun wasn¡¯t lying?¡±

    ¡°Dachun showed us where An Xiaohui is working.¡±

    ¡°Showed you?¡± Some people were confused. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°An Dachun had a cell phone. I heard that it was very expensive. Xiaohui bought it for him. It cost more than six thousand. That cell phone can take photos and even record videos. Dachun took photos of Xiaohui¡¯s workce and showed them to us.¡±

    ¡°But that can also be faked, right?¡± Someone asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Dachun called her daughter on the spot. We could see what Xiaohui was doing. At that time, we saw Xiaohui dressed very neatly and sitting in a veryrge and beautiful room. Xiaohui told us that it was her office. We also saw that there was a bookcase in that office, and it was filled with books. Dachun also said that his daughter did not work in a hotel but was working for argepany called the Green Fresh Group. The Green Fresh Group has been on TV before, so it can be found online.¡±

    Although An Family vige was backward and closed, with the development of modernmunications and the young people going out, gradually, even the older ones knew what the inte was.

    ¡°We can get the young people to search for this!¡± Some vigers did not quite believe in An Dachun, but they believed in An Danian more.

    Because they felt that it was impossible for a girl to find a good job in a big city.

    This was the narrow-mindedness caused by their long-standing preference for boys over girls.

    Just as this group of people was discussing, they saw a young man walking over while ying with his phone.

    The vigers immediately called out to him, ¡°Dabao,e over.¡±

    An Dabao walked over and asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dabao, go online and look up the name of thepany called Green¡­ Green Fresh Group.¡±

    An Dabao suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle, why are you suddenly looking into thispany?¡±

    As he asked in puzzlement, he began to look into it.

    The vigers said, ¡°Your uncle Dachun said that his Xiaohui is working there, and this is a bigpany. It can be found online, so we want to take a look.¡±

    A momentter, information about the green fresh group came out.

    An Dabao said, ¡°Green fresh group is indeed a very bigpany. The information on it says that it¡¯s a bigpany worth tens of billions. Wait, why do I see Sister Xiaohui¡¯s introduction on it?¡±

    ¡°Xiaohui? Which Xiaohui? It can¡¯t be An Xiaohui, right? ¡°The viger immediately asked curiously.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really sister Xiaohui. An Xiaohui, the human resources manager. Look, there¡¯s a photo of Sister Xiaohui on it,¡± An Dabao said excitedly.

    The vigers, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 993 - Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 993: Discussion</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The vigers asked An Dabao to do a search on the inte. This search instantly shocked the entire An family vige.

    ¡°That girl from An Dachun¡¯s family really works in a bigpany. It¡¯s a bigpany worth tens of billions. Dabao used his phone to search on the inte. Xiaohui actually appeared in it too.¡±

    Some of the vigers did not believe it at first. ¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t An Danian say that that girl works in a big hotel? How did it suddenly be a bigpany? What does a bigpany do?¡±

    To the vigers, a bigpany was a bigpany. They did not know what a bigpany did.

    ¡°I heard from Dabao that it is a tourismpany. It also produces and sells vegetables, right?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? A vegetable seller can create a bigpany worth tens of billions?¡± Some vigers could not believe it.

    ¡°How is that not possible? If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask your young children to look it up online. Doesn¡¯t your Xiao Ming also have a mobile phone that can go online?¡±

    For a time, many searches were done on the Green Fresh Group.

    Then, they all confirmed that An Xiaohui indeed worked in this multi-billion dorpany. Moreover, she was a manager in thispany.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the daughter of An Dachun¡¯s family would be so promising? She¡¯s working in argepany. Her sry should be at least ten thousand, right?¡±

    ¡°That must be it. I asked my son at home, and he said that An Xiaohui works in argepany and works as a manager in an office. She¡¯s a white-cor worker. I heard that white-cor workers are usually paid at least ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°10,000 a month. In a year, it¡¯s more than 100,000. Her one-year sry is equivalent to our life savings.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have this many savings in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Someone said sourly, ¡°An Xiaohui is a girl. No matter how much she earns, it¡¯s only for her inws, not for An Dachun. This is what a daughter is like. No matter how well she¡¯s raised, she¡¯s going to be given to her inws. Daughters are a waste of money.¡±

    Many of the vigers immediately fell silent after hearing this.

    To them, this was indeed the truth.

    No matter how well this girl studied, when she had a bright future and earned a lot of money, she would be serving her inws.

    The only thing they could earn was a little dowry when their daughter got married.

    For families that valued sons over daughters, as long as they had sons, they would leave the money to their sons. If not for fear of gossip, they wouldn¡¯t have given out money as dowry when their daughters got married.

    Just as everyone was discussing An Dachun¡¯s daughter and what a waste it was, a viger ran over with a shocked expression.

    ¡°An Dafa, what¡¯s wrong with you? Look at you. You look so scared.¡±

    An Dafa panted as he said, ¡°I just came out of An Dachun¡¯s house. Do you know what An Dachun said to me?¡±

    ¡°What did he say to make you look like that? ¡°Someone said disdainfully, ¡°He must be bragging about how his daughter is doing well in a bigpany. TSK TSK, didn¡¯t he think about it? His daughter is getting married. No matter how good her daughter is and how much money she earns, it has nothing to do with her family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± An Dafa said, ¡°Dachun told me that Xiaohui is getting married, but Xiaohui and her husband¡¯s first son is surnamed An. He¡¯s their biological grandson. Also, do you know how much dowry the man gave for Xiaohui¡¯s marriage?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± A viger asked curiously.

    Some vigers had already heard about An Xiaohui¡¯s first son having the surname An, so they weren¡¯t too surprised.

    But An Dachun hadn¡¯t talked to anyone about the dowry.

    An Dafa raised a finger.

    ¡°10,000?¡± One of the vigers frowned and guessed. ¡°The man is already generous enough to have their first son take the surname, An. It would be reasonable to give him another 10,000 as a dowry.¡±

 Chapter 994 - Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 994: Discussion</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Dafa shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Could it be 100,000?¡± A viger asked, ¡°100,000 is already the highest betrothal gift ever recorded in our vige. An Dachun didn¡¯t sell his daughter for a loss. It¡¯s just a pity that they don¡¯t have a son. After receiving this 100,000 betrothal gift, who will they spend it on?¡±

    ¡°Who else? In the past, it would be given to An Yang. However, now that they don¡¯t need An Yang, they will keep this money for their grandson. An Dachun and his wife are still young. When they get old and their grandchildren grow up, the money will be theirs.¡±

    Unexpectedly, An Dafa shook his head again and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not a million. It¡¯s 999,999 RMB.¡±

    ¡°What, one million?¡±

    The vigers were extremely shocked by such a high betrothal gift.

    ¡°Dafa? Did you hear wrong? Did An Dachun really tell you 999,999?¡± A viger asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. At first, I thought I heard wrong too. I confirmed it again with An Dachun. It¡¯s indeed 999,999.¡±

    After hearing such a high betrothal gift, the vigers became silent again. They still found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Not only that. I heard that before they came back, An Xiaohui gave them 300,000 to prepare for the wedding, and An Xiaohui¡¯s husband also gave them 300,000.¡±

    ¡°An Xiaohui and her husband are really rich. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being robbed?¡±

    These vigers had never seen so much money in their lives. If they were given 600,000, their sons would get married immediately. Their family could even buy a new house in the county town.

    ¡°It looks like that girl An Xiaohui is really promising. It¡¯s just a pity that she¡¯s a girl. She can¡¯t look after her parents to their old age.¡±

    At this moment, many of the vigers¡¯ emotions were disyed on their faces. There was envy, jealousy, disdain, and contempt.

    She was just a girl. No matter how rich she was, she couldn¡¯t spend more on her parents.

    An Dafa shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that.¡±

    An Dafa told everyone the news he had heard from An Dachun and said, ¡°Just now, An Dachun told me that his Xiaohui will live with them in a big city after she gets married.¡±

    ¡°Live with Xiaohui?¡± A viger immediately understood. ¡°So they will have a live-in son-inw too? So he has lied to us when he said that it wasn¡¯t the case.¡±

    ¡°I thought that was the case too,¡± An Dafa exined, ¡°Later, An Dachun exined that it wasn¡¯t the case at all. They will follow Xiaohui to live in the big city, but they won¡¯t live with Xiaohui and her husband. They live separately. An Dachun also told me that many people in big cities are like this now. Nowadays, many people in big cities have single children. When both parents only have one child, then the couple¡¯s children will have both families¡¯ surnames so both families can have their lineages protected. The couple can support both families too.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Some vigers immediately didn¡¯t understand. ¡°A married daughter can support her own parents? Won¡¯t the husband¡¯s parents have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°The people in the big city don¡¯t value sons over daughters as we do. The girls in the big city are also pampered by their parents,¡± An Dafa said, ¡°We really didn¡¯t know about it if Dachun didn¡¯t mention it. The Dachun couple had lived in the big city for a period of time, so they have changed. Did you notice that the Dachun couple¡¯s temperament is no longer the same as ours? Look at how they¡¯re dressed. They¡¯re all dressed up, and the way they talk and the way they talk ispletely different from us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, An Dachun and his wife are really living a good life now,¡± someone said with envy and jealousy, ¡°Their daughter is so good at making money. As long as Xiaohui gives them one to two thousand a month, they¡¯ll be living a good life.¡±

    ¡°That is so little!¡± An Dafa was on good terms with An Dachun, so he knew more about the inside story, ¡°Before this, An Xiaohui would send Dachun at least 3000 a month as living expenses. Sometimes, Xiaohui would send more money back when she heard that her parents had a headache or a fever.¡±

 Chapter 995 - Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 995: Discussion</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Dafa paused for a moment, and a hint of anger appeared in his eyes as he continued speaking, ¡°It¡¯s just that the money that Xiaohui sent back in the past has been given to An Yang. An Yang, that brat, graduated from university, but he didn¡¯t look for a job. All he did was sleep and y games at home. He even took money from his uncle to buy more gains. Moreover, An Danian and his wife went looking for An Dachun and his wife this time, hoping that they would help An Yang get a wife. But do you know how much An Danian wants?¡±

    ¡°How much? Didn¡¯t he say 60,000?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! He wants 600,000 from An Dachun and his wife.¡±

    ¡°What, 600,000? They are asking for too much. Does An Yang need 600,000 to marry a wife? 60,000 is more like it. Plus, haven¡¯t An Danian and his wife saved some money over the years? Can they help marry An Yang?¡±

    ¡°An Danian told his elder brother that An Yang wanted to marry a city girl. The betrothal gift is 180,000, and she also needs a house and a car. All of this money added up to at least 600,000. He wanted his elder brother to pay for it.¡±

    Hearing An Dafa¡¯s words, the vigers gasped and said in surprise, ¡°Could it be that the girl An Yang is marrying is gold?¡±

    ¡°An Danian is getting more and more outrageous. Not only has his big brother raised An Yang, he even wants his big brother to pay for An Yang¡¯s marriage. They are getting more and more greedy. Plus, why are they saving their money for? Are they going to bring it into the coffin in the future?¡±

    ¡°An Danian and his wife are indeed getting more and more greedy.¡±

    An Dafa rolled his eyes and said, ¡°600,000. An Danian and his wife are definitely not willing to pay this sum. So An Danian and his wife went to make a scene at Dachun¡¯s house. They even said that if Dachun doesn¡¯t give them the money, they will not have An Yang continue the family line for them. This has really angered An Dachun and his wife.¡±

    ¡°This An Danian is too much. Has he lost his mind?¡±A viger scolded, ¡°How can he say such silly words? He really thinks his son is An Dachun¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°An Danian really thinks that he can do whatever he wants just because he has a son.¡±

    ¡°When An Danian said that, An Xiaohui¡¯s husband happened to be there. Then, he said on the spot that their first son would be surnamed An after his father-inw and that their grandson would continue the family line for them.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°In that case, the husband that Xiaohui found is really magnanimous and sensible. No wonder Dachun is extremely satisfied with this son-inw.¡±

    ¡°So, in the future, Dachun and his wife will have their own grandson to continue their family line. Why do they need a nephew anymore?¡±

    ¡°Danian asked for this.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Dachun didn¡¯t want to give An Yang a single cent. After An Danian and his wife caused a ruckus in front of Dachun¡¯s house, Dachun gave them 30,000, saying that it was for An Yang to marry a wife. In the future, he won¡¯t give a single cent.¡±

    ¡°An Danian said that Dachun didn¡¯t give them a single cent and chased them out. The man is a bunch of lies. An Danian already has his own grandson, so he doesn¡¯t need An Yang in the future. It was already good enough for him to give them 30,000. Do they really think they can control Dachun forever?¡±

    ¡°An Danian is bing more and more inhuman. Relying on the fact that he has a son, he bullied his elder brother to death. Fortunately, Xiaohui is promising. Otherwise, with An Danian as his younger brother, Dachun and his wife will not have a good retirement and old age.¡±

    The direction of the discussion seemed to have changed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 996 - An Xiaohui has Made a Name for Herself

    <h4>Chapter 996: An Xiaohui has Made a Name for Herself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In less than a day, the vigers of An Family vige, regardless of who mentioned An Xiaohui, had envious looks in their eyes. They all praised her, ¡°Thatss, Xiaohui, has really made a name for herself.¡±

    A monthly sry of more than 10,000 was money that farmers like them couldn¡¯t earn all year round.

    ¡°An Dachun and his wife are living a happy life with their daughter.¡±

    Of course, there were still quite a number of people who said these sour words, ¡°No matter how good An Xiaohui is at earning money, isn¡¯t she earning it for her inws? Right now, An Dachun says that An Xiaohui will support them in old age but who knows if this will happen in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A daughter is a wastrel. It¡¯s already good enough that An Xiaohui can give An Dachun some money. She won¡¯t be reliable in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t she be reliable? The dowry they get from the dowry canst them for a lifetime. Plus, with Xiaohui and her husband¡¯s character, do you think they will abandon her parents in old age?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Xiaohui is promising and rich. In the future, when she takes care of her parents, she¡¯ll only pay some money to hire a nanny to take care of them. That¡¯s a form of filial piety too.¡±

    ¡°Without children by her side, how can that be considered filial? At the end of the day, they have no sons¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if people have sons? Take a look at An Zuo¡¯s family. He had five sons, and now, none of his sons are willing to support his father. He¡¯s already in his 70s and 80s, and he still has to fend for himself. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s old and can¡¯t do any work. He¡¯s relying on the vigers to survive.¡±

    ¡°With sons like that, he might as well not have any son. After working hard for his whole life, he used all of his life savings to help his sons find wives. But now, he doesn¡¯t even have a ce to stay. He is starving every day. There¡¯s no telling how he¡¯s going to live in the future.¡±

    ¡°There is also that family that has four sons¡­¡±

    Soon, the vigers started to gossip. Many families had sons, but not all of them were filial.

    Two dayster, the wedding nning team came to An Family vige.

    The vigers of An Family vige were very curious about this group of young people who were dressed very well. They asked curiously, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Auntie! We are from the wedding nning team. We are here to n their wedding at the invitation of Ms. An Xiaohui and Mr. Wang Zhengkai,¡± a beautiful woman asked, ¡°May I know where Mr. An Dachun¡¯s house is?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s looking for the Dachun family. Their house is¡­¡± the vigers showed them the way.

    They didn¡¯t understand what the wedding nning meant, but they understood they were looking for Dachun¡¯s house. They understood that it was rted to An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding.

    Some curious vigers and children followed the group of drivers, wanting to see what was going on.

    When they arrived at An Dachun¡¯s house, An Dachun saw this group of people and greeted them warmly.

    ¡°You must be manager Liu.¡±

    ¡°You must be Mr. An. We have been invited by Ms. An Xiaohui and Mr. Wang Zhengkai to n the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Pleasee in.¡± An Dachun invited them in enthusiastically.

    Someone pulled mother An and asked curiously, ¡°What are these people here for?¡±

    Mother An said, ¡°They¡¯re here to n Xiaohui¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Some vigers were confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t the wedding very simple? What kind of nning do we need?¡±

    Mother An smiled and said, ¡°My Xiaohui said that they want to hold a western-style wedding.¡±

    ¡°What is a western-style wedding?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just like on TV. Xiaohui will wear a white wedding dress. Well, how should I put it?¡± As a rural person, mother An could not exin what a western-style wedding was. However, her daughter preferred a western-style wedding, so they went along with it.

    In fact, they wanted to also see for themselves what a western-style wedding was.

    A viger immediately said, ¡°Wearing white for a wedding? Isn¡¯t that bad luck?¡±

    Mother An¡¯s expression froze, then she said with a smile, ¡°My Xiaohui said that wearing a white wedding dress for a western-style wedding means that love is noble, holy, and beautiful. Actually, these are the things that people in big cities like to do when they get married. We rural people really need to catch up with the times!¡±

 Chapter 997 - An Xiaohui

    <h4>Chapter 997: An Xiaohui</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Mother An was hinting that the vigers were ignorant. Even if she exined the situation, they wouldn¡¯t get it.

    When the vigers heard mother An, the atmosphere became a little stiff.

    Then, some vigers immediately broke the awkward atmosphere and said with a smile, ¡°We really want to see what this western-style wedding looks like. In the past, we only watched it on TV every day. The wedding scene was really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The people who got married on TV are also wearing white wedding dresses, right? It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have the knowledge and don¡¯t know the meaning of a white wedding dress.¡±

    Mother An listened to the vigers and said with a smile, ¡°My family has something important to do today, so I won¡¯t be greeting everyone.¡±

    After mother An entered the house, the vigers outside were still discussing.

    ¡°People who have been to big cities are really different.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows how much money it will cost?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Dachun¡¯s daughter and son-inw gave them 300,000 each. A total of 600,000. Isn¡¯t that enough to prepare for the wedding? No wonder An Danian asked his big brother to give 600,000 to An Yang to marry. The Dachun family is really rich now.¡±

    ¡°Dachun has a good life too. He gave birth to a good daughter!¡±

    After that, someone started to make sarcastic remarks.

    ¡°What nonsense! He doesn¡¯t even have a son.¡± The person who spoke had three sons.

    Having three sons had always been his pride.

    Now that An Dachun had given birth to a good daughter, he was very jealous.

    ¡°So what if you have three sons now? They still can¡¯t get a wife. The eldest is already twenty-eight years old. If they don¡¯t get married, they¡¯ll be aged bachelors,¡± someone immediately retorted, ¡°You should worry about the marriage of your three sons first.¡±

    An Dachun¡¯s family was now rich, so many vigers naturally took advantage of the situation. Perhaps in the future, they might need An Dachun¡¯s help.

    Their family did not have sons, but they had a capable daughter.

    How old was An Xiaohui? She was already preparing for a wedding, and she offered 300,000 RMB. The viger had never seen so much money in their entire lives.

    That person immediately did not dare to make a sound.

    He did have three sons. The oldest was 28 years old, and the youngest was 22 years old. All three sons did not have wives. One was because their family was poor, and the other was because their house was too shabby. The whole family was squeezed into a mud house with three bedrooms and one living room. When it rained, water would leak everywhere.

    Whichdy would be interested in them?

    Actually, it was quite funny. This group of people had sons and grandsons, but now they were envious of a family that only had a daughter.

    The wedding nning team quickly decided on the wedding venue in An Family vige.

    Because the An family and the Wang family were too far apart, the wedding was held directly in the An Family vige.

    When An Xiaohui asked for leave toe home, these nners consulted An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang before starting to decorate the wedding venue.

    Previously, everyone thought that the husband An Xiaohui found must be a big-bellied old man with a bald head. When An Xiaohui brought her husband back, and everyone saw the young and handsome young man, they really could not believe it.

    He also came from good family background. Why would he agree to let his first son take his wife¡¯s surname? Fortunately, he was not a live-in son-inw. Otherwise, it would be a pity.

    However, the people from the Xiao Wang family were too far away and it was not convenient for them toe. Why didn¡¯t Xiao Wang invite his family over? His parents were old and the journey was far away, so it was not convenient for them toe. However, his three older brothers, a big brother, and sister-inw, and a pair of nephews and daughters came to represent the Wang family to witness their wedding. The other two older brothers and the remaining family members were all at home preparing for their wedding.

    After all, they were preparing for two weddings. One was to be held in the An Family vige, and the other was to be held in the Wang Family family.

    However, Gong Tianhao knew that Xiao Wang didn¡¯t have many rtivesing over, so he simply called a few of his underlings who weren¡¯t married and became Xiao Wang¡¯s best man toe along with Xiao Wang to attend the wedding.

    ¡°Xiaohui has grown up. The husband she found is tall, handsome, and rich. He¡¯s also so magnanimous and reasonable. It seems that it¡¯s good for girls to read more. If they are educated, they can at least find a rich husband and help out the family in the future.¡±

    Some people seemed to have suddenly realized that it was better for girls to read more.

    If they were educated, they could find a rich husband. It would be better to help their parents.

    ¡°Xiaohui is the phoenix that flew out of our vige. If she is sessful, she can earn money. The husband she found is also rich. I wonder how good her life will be in the future. He must be rich.

    ¡°In the future, Dachun and his wife can live a happy life with Xiaohui. Xiaohui gave birth to her first son, and he is their biological grandson. They don¡¯t have to worry about having no descendants.

    ¡°I heard from Dafa that although An Dachun doesn¡¯t live with An Xiaohui and her husband, An Xiaohui will buy them a house nearby so that it is convenient to take care of them.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difference between it and having a son?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. With this, An Dachun doesn¡¯t have to worry about having no one to take care of him when he gets old. It¡¯s actually no different from having a son.¡±

    ¡°It seems that sometimes having a daughter is really not bad.¡± Someone sighed softly and said, ¡°I heard that the boss of the bigpany that Xiaohui is in is a girl.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Someone asked curiously, ¡°In that case, we haven¡¯t wasted a lot of girls, have we?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really possible.¡±. ¡°My daughter used to do very well in school too. She was first and second in her ss. If we let her continue reading, will she be as promising as Xiaohui?¡± A woman said with a frown.

    When she said that, the others also felt the same.

    ¡°If she was as promising as Xiaohui, at least before she got married, all the money she earned would be given to her family, not her inws.¡± The more they thought about it, the more their hearts ached, ¡°This sry of ten thousand a month is three hundred thousand in three years. This is much better than her getting married to poor inws. We only got a few thousand as betrothal gifts. Moreover, the money she spent on her studies onlyes to a few hundred a year.¡±

    The more she talked, the more she felt guilty.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Xiaohui. Her monthly sry is definitely more than 10,000. She has only worked for a few years after graduating from university. I think it¡¯s only three years.¡±

    ¡°It seems like we need to let girls study in the future. Maybe she will be sessful in her studies. In the future, besides earning money before she gets married, she can also help out her family after she gets married, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± someone echoed. ¡°Supporting a child to study is a little tiring, but it¡¯s also a way out for them in the future.¡±

    Even An Xiaohui did not expect that just a wedding could change the fate of An Family vige¡¯s girls.

    The thoughts of An Family vige¡¯s vigers also slowly changed.

 Chapter 998 - An Xiaohuiâ€™s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 998: An Xiaohui¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Wow, the decorations here are really beautiful.¡±

    In An Family vige, there were vigers of all ages and genders gathered. Their eyes were bright and clear as they pointed at a ce and discussed animatedly. Their expressions were filled with excitement.

    ¡°Is this the arrangement of that western-style wedding scene?¡±

    ¡°It should be. I saw it on television in the past. It looks just like this. It looks too beautiful when it¡¯s arranged like this.¡±

    The western-style wedding arranged by the wedding nningpany was really beautiful to the ignorant country people.

    Colorful balloons, streamers, flowers,wns, and so on were arranged for the wedding venue. Perhaps this was the first time in their lives that they had seen it.

    ¡°Look, is this the wedding photo of Little Hui and her husband? It¡¯s really beautiful,¡± someone pointed at the photo that the nningpany ced at the entrance of the venue and asked curiously.

    Looking at the beautiful wedding photo of An Xiaohui, many women¡¯s eyes revealed envy.

    A woman would only get married once. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take a beautiful wedding photo as a souvenir?

    However, for rural women, not to mention wedding photos, even going to a photography studio to take an ordinary photo was probably a luxury.

    After all, taking photos still required money.

    In the eyes of the older generation, this was doing meaningless things and wasting money.

    ¡°I heard that taking a wedding photo like this costs several thousand?¡± A woman said with envy and jealousy, ¡°Spending several thousand yuan just to take a few photos. They are really too rich.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? I heard from my child that people in big cities usually take wedding photos when they get married. No matter what, Xiaohui is now a rich person. She only gets married once in her life. It¡¯s meaningful to take a wedding photo as a souvenir.¡±

    ¡°This wedding photo is really beautiful. The woman is beautiful, and the man is handsome. It is so eye-catching no matter how you look at it,¡± someone said with a smile.

    ¡°No wonder many people in the city like western-style weddings. This western-style wedding is really beautiful,¡± someone praised sincerely. ¡°If I were twenty or thirty years younger, I would definitely choose a western-style wedding.¡±

    ¡°Your son is about to get married soon,¡± someone immediately joked, ¡°You can hold a western-style wedding for him then. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of spending money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This western-style wedding is also made with money. I heard from Dachun that the wedding nningpany Xiaohui hired costs tens of thousands of yuan to n a wedding. Can you bear to spend so much money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. I can¡¯t bear to spend it. With so much money, I¡¯d rather save it to buy a house.¡± Her son was already twenty-five or twenty-six years old. How could she have the money to hold such a luxurious wedding?

    ¡°Xiaohui¡¯s wedding is stacked with money.¡± Someone eximed.

    In the past, the vigers of An Family vige looked down on An Dachun and his wife, but now, they were envious of them. Their daughter was too capable.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone supposed to be invited for a meal during weddings? Dachun¡¯s family hasn¡¯t invited everyone to help yet. Are they not going to invite everyone over for a meal?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    There were many customs and rules in the countryside. No matter which family was hosting the wedding, as long as they were called over to help, they would usually go.

    However, An Xiaohui was getting married the next day, and An Dachun and his wife hadn¡¯t called anyone over to help. This made the vigers somewhat puzzled.

    Following that, someone said, ¡°I heard from Dachun that his family won¡¯t be cooking, and they will invite the hotel in town to send over the prepared food.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that from Dachun. He wanted to go to the county hotel to make a reservation, but the county was dozens of miles away from our An Family vige. By the time the food arrived, it would probably be cold. After thinking about it, he decided to go to a restaurant in town to make a reservation. The food prepared by that restaurant is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± A viger nodded and said, ¡°Now that they have money, everything is settled with money.¡±

 Chapter 999 - An Xiaohuiâ€™s Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 999: An Xiaohui¡¯s Marriage</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Going to a restaurant or hotel to book a banquet was really too extravagant for them.

    Now, not to mention the county hotel, even if a restaurant in the town contracted a banquet, it would cost more than 200 RMB per table.

    If they cooked at home, it wouldn¡¯t be more than 100 per table.

    Therefore, the weddings and funerals in An family vige were all prepared by the cooks in the vige.

    It was probably the first time someone in the vige was so extravagant. As for the future, it was hard to say.

    ¡°There¡¯s more. I also heard from Dachun that there will be a buffet of fruits and desserts at the wedding venue. I really want to see it tomorrow.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding was tomorrow.

    Therefore, the wedding nningpany was busy today.

    ¡°But, what is a buffet meal?¡± The vigers did not understand these things at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We¡¯ll know tomorrow!¡±

    ¡­

    Today was the wedding day of An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang.

    In order to avoid trouble, An Xiaohui temporarily did not n to buy a house in the county town. Otherwise, when her family was not there, the house would be taken by someone else. Her second uncle¡¯s family could really do such a thing.

    Therefore, Xiao Wang did not directly buy a house in the county town. The wedding reception was too far away from home, so he chose a high-end hotel in the county town as a ce to stay and used it as a wedding room. He also contracted more than twenty rooms in the county town to receive rtives and friends from afar.

    An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang¡¯s time was quite tight.

    Even though they had a 15-day holiday, they had a lot of wedding matters to attend to. They were so busy.

    However, no matter how busy they were, they went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to collect their marriage certificates.

    Early in the morning, a group of people came to the hotel in a hubbub.

    Upon seeing these people, An Xiaohui¡¯s expression brightened as she shouted, ¡°Sister Lingyu, Sister Xinxin, you¡¯re here! Why are you here?¡±

    There were even many colleagues who hade.

    An Xiaohui had never expected that Xiao Lingyu would personallye to attend their wedding. She was truly ttered.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±

    An Xiaohui immediately shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Not only am I here, I even brought a flower girl for you.¡±

    ¡°Flower Girl?¡± An Xiaohui didn¡¯t react at first, but then she heard a crisp childlike voice.

    Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Xiaohui, the flower girl is my sister Xinxin and me!¡± Xinxin was the daughter of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s subordinates, and she was the same age as Xiao Letong.

    An Xiaohui heard this and immediately said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Tong Tong and Xinxin!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then said, ¡°Shanshan and I are already married, so we definitely can¡¯t be your bridesmaids. However, I brought a few unmarried female partners to be your bridesmaids.¡±

    They were close friends or colleagues of An Xiaohui.

    ¡°The other party has five or six best men, so we definitely can¡¯tck bridesmaids!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Sister Lingyu!¡± An Xiaohui said gratefully.

    ¡°You will be the most beautiful bride today.¡± Xiao Lingyu pulled An Xiaohui to the dressing table and sat down, ¡°Then you must put on a beautiful makeup and be the most beautiful and blissful bride! This is the best makeup artist that I have hired from the capital.¡±

    Then, the make-up artist that Xiao Lingyu brought began to put on makeup for An Xiaohui.

    Women in the room looked at An Xiaohui and said in surprise, ¡°Wow, Xiaohui¡¯s makeup is really beautiful!¡±

    The makeup artist smiled and said, ¡°The bride¡¯s foundation is not bad.¡±

    ¡°No wonder people say that the bride will be the most beautiful woman.¡±

    Not long after, the makeup artist gave An Xiaohui a beautiful makeup look.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡± Xiao Lingyu looked at An Xiaohui and said with a smile.

    In order not to steal the bride¡¯s limelight, Xiao Lingyu deliberately went without makeup. Moreover, the clothes she wore were more ordinary and monotonous.

    After all, with her appearance, as long as she dressed up slightly, she would look very dazzling.

    ¡°When Xiao Wang looks at youter, he will definitely be captivated,¡± Xiao Lingyu said jokingly.

    An Xiaohui blushed and said shyly, ¡°He¡¯s just a blockhead.¡±

    ¡°A blockhead who can date and marry you!¡± Xiao Xinxin said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Xiao Wang is just a blockhead, he will be enlightened when he sees you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Someone opened the door. It was mother An.

    When mother An saw that there were so many people in the room, she was first stunned. Then, she noticed Xiao Lingyu and immediately said warmly, ¡°CEO Xiao, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, Xiaohui, and I are superior and subordinate. We¡¯re also friends. Of course, I have to be here.¡±

    Mother An smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful!¡±

    The others greeted mother An as well. Mother An was very happy to see so many people sending their daughter off to get married.

    Then, mother An saw her daughter, who was already dressed up, and was slightly surprised. ¡°Hui ¡®Er, is that you? You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    An Xiaohui said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still your daughter.¡±

    Mother An said with a smile, ¡°Yes, and my daughter is so beautiful.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at mother An and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you must dress up beautifully for the wedding today. Come, sit here and let the makeup artist paint your face!¡±

    When mother An heard this, her face was full of anticipation but also a little hesitant as she rejected, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m already old!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not old. Come, sit down!¡±

    A few young girls pulled mother An to the dressing table and sat down.

 Chapter 1000 - An Xiaohuiâ€™s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1000: An Xiaohui¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding was very grand. The vigers of An Family vige were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.

    Other than watching this kind of western-style wedding on television, the vigers of An Family vige thought that it was very beautiful. However, they did not expect that they would experience it with their own eyes. They just felt that it was different.

    What made them feel even more shocked was that the cars that were considered luxury goods in their eyes caused their eyes to shine with envy.

    They heard the young people beside them exim in surprise. This car was worth hundreds of thousands, that car was worth millions, and so on. These vigers, who had never seen anything like this before, felt their hearts skip a beat when they heard this.

    These cars were too expensive, right?

    They had thought that these cars would at most be worth one to two hundred thousand. They had never thought that they would all be worth hundreds of thousands or more. They would never be able to earn this amount of money in their lifetimes.

    ¡°Wow, Xiaohui is wearing this white wedding dress. She¡¯s like a fairy. She¡¯s too beautiful.¡±

    ¡°In the past, when we got married, we would just wear red clothes. We didn¡¯t even have a decent wedding dress. Nowadays, people even have tricks up their sleeves when they get married. They even wear white wedding dresses when they get married. However, needless to say, they look really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys feel that? Xiaohui¡¯s mother looks really beautiful today.¡± Someone looked in the direction of mother An.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Xiaohui¡¯s mother is also wearing makeup? She looks really beautiful when she wears makeup.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is her daughter¡¯s wedding, so of course, she has to look beautiful,¡± a viger said with envy and jealousy, ¡°But she is already so old, and she is still wearing makeup. Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed?¡±

    As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want to be beautiful?

    However, as a rural woman, she worked hard all day to earn a living. How could she have the mood to make herself look beautiful? That was just showing off.

    Therefore, under such conflicting emotions, she was both envious and disdainful of mother An.

    A young girl looked at An Xiaohui, who was wearing a beautiful wedding dress, and said enviously, ¡°If I can marry such in such a beautiful dress, my life will be worth it.¡±

    They had grown up in An Family vige, so they knew the fate of the girls in An Family vige better than anyone else.

    They did not have the courage to resist like An Xiaohui.

    When they reached the age of 16 or 17, they would be married off. Their wedding dress was probably some old hand-me-downs.

    As for whether their lives were good or not, it would depend on what kind of people were inws.

    If they were married to a kind-hearted family, their lives might be better. However, if they were married to a family with a wicked mother-inw, apart from having children, they would also be tortured by their inws and live a life worse than death.

    However, this was the fate of rural women. They also epted their fate.

    However, An Xiaohui¡¯s grand wedding also woke up some of these girls.

    Sister Xiaohui could walk her own path, so why should they ept their fate?

    They could also learn from Sister Xiaohui, learn to resist, learn to fight, and only then could they live up to their full potential.

    Many girls in the An family vige no longer wanted to be manipted by their parents. Instead, they wanted to go out and work.

    An Xiaohui was their role model.

    ¡°This Xiaohui, are all her friends so rich?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so extravagant even when she¡¯s getting married, spending so much money, it¡¯s really enviable. With so much money, I can buy many houses already.¡±

    Speaking of money, many people had ideas. Since An Xiaohui was so rich, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to lend some money to help out the vigers.

    As for when they would return the borrowed money, it was an unknown.

    In other words, they actually didn¡¯t want to return the borrowed money.

    To put it bluntly, they just wanted to take advantage of An Xiaohui and her family.

    In fact, there were quite a few people who had such thoughts.

    However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask this during the wedding. They would wait for night or tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1001 - An Xiaohuiâ€™s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1001: An Xiaohui¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Who are the girls next to the bride and the men next to the groom? Why are they always following the bride and groom?¡± A viger asked in confusion.

    The young man next to him exined to them, ¡°Oh, they are the bridesmaids and groomsmen.¡±

    ¡°What bridesmaids and groomsmen?¡± A viger asked in puzzlement.

    Rural people like them didn¡¯t have bridesmaids and groomsmen when they got married. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know about bridesmaids and groomsmen.

    The young man didn¡¯t exin to them. He justmented, ¡°These bridesmaids are really beautiful. I wonder if they¡¯re married?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re not married. The bridesmaids are all unmarried women. Simrly, the groomsmen are also unmarried men.¡± The young man usually watched TV and went online, so he knew about this.

    ¡°Unmarried? Then we can take the opportunity to get to know each other.¡± A young boy said with an idea on his face.

    ¡°Forget it. Can¡¯t you see yourself? These urban girls have high standards, so it¡¯s impossible for them to like you.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they like a type like me.¡±

    ¡°You sure have a high view of yourself.¡± he said sarcastically, ¡°Since these girls are Xiaohui¡¯s bridesmaids, it means that they have a good rtionship with each other. They must be in the same social circle and have money. They have money and good looks. Why would they like a country bumpkin like you? What a joke.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The groom is really tall and handsome. Sister Xiaohui is beautiful. The two of them are really a good match.¡±

    ¡°Previously, someone said that the husband that sister Xiaohui found was a bald, big-bellied old man. Otherwise, why would he pay so much money to marry sister Xiaohui? I wonder which bbermouth spread it. He must be jealous of sister Xiaohui and uncle Dachun¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the reason. Everyone in primary school knew that jealousy was the devil. Our vige¡¯s preference for sons was so serious, and uncle Dachun¡¯s family only had sister Xiaohui as a daughter. Now, this daughter suddenly had a bright future. She is rich, married, and the son she gave birth to will be able to continue the family line for Uncle Dachun and his wife. People must be feeling a little unbnced. After all, to many vigers, uncle Dachun¡¯s family should be destined to have no children or grandchildren.¡±

    Some of the older people at the side heard this group of young people discussing this matter, and their faces turned ck. Then, they warned, ¡°All of you young people, don¡¯t say too much. There are outsiders here now. If outsiders hear this, it will not have a good effect on us!¡±

    It was one thing to have this gossip spread among the vigers. But, there were many outsiders at An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding. If they heard it, it would definitely not have a good effect.

    The youngsters listened to the Elders¡¯ warning and pursed their lips. Then, they lowered their heads and whispered into their ears, ¡°I think these gossip must havee from Uncle Danian and the others.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. In the past, Uncle Danian took advantage of Uncle Dachun¡¯s family, and everyone in the vige could see it. Now that there was no more taking advantage of them, they definitely felt unbnced. This imbnce caused jealousy. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want Uncle Dachun¡¯s family to be good.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, did uncle Danian¡¯s familye today?¡± A youngster looked around. ¡°There are so many people, but we can¡¯t see them.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Uncle Danian had a falling out with Uncle Dachun¡¯s family. I wonder if Uncle Danian has the face toe and attend sister Xiaohui¡¯s wedding. After all, we¡¯ve heard Uncle Danian scold sister Xiaohui since we were young. He keeps calling her a wastrel. Because he has a son, An Yang, he treats uncle Dachun¡¯s family arrogantly and disdainfully.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, now Sister Xiaohui has a life better than theirs. Previously, Uncle Dachun¡¯s family was still counting on Uncle Dachun¡¯s family to help An Yang get a wife. Now that they¡¯ve turned against each other, I wonder what kind of woman An Yang will marry.¡±

    ¡°But then again, didn¡¯t An Yang also go to university? His cousin is also a university student, so why is there such a big difference?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the difference is too big. Looking at An Yang now, he looks like he¡¯s just waiting to die. He¡¯s not even as good as a farmer from the countryside.¡±

    ¡°In the past, their family always said that An Yang was a university student. In the future, when he marries a wife, he will definitely marry a girl from the city. How is that going to happen now? The girls in the city are delicate and want money.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on them. After so many years, uncle Danian and his wife must have money on hand. Plus, let¡¯s not forget the money Uncle Dachun has given them over the years. Who knows, this money might really be enough for them to marry a girl from the city.¡±

    ¡°No matter how rich they are, they can¡¯t be as rich as sister Xiaohui¡¯s family. Have you heard that Sister Xiaohui spent almost 80,000 on wedding nning?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s rich now. It¡¯s just different!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Did you see that woman in the light blue dress? I heard that she¡¯s An Xiaohui¡¯s boss,¡± a young man pointed in a direction.

    ¡°Which one, which one?¡± Many vigers stood on tiptoe to look curiously.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the woman sitting in the middle of the front row. She¡¯s wearing a light blue dress. Do you see her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too far away. I can¡¯t see her clearly. I¡¯ll go ahead and get a closer look,¡± many vigers said.

    ¡°Is that her? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 1002 - How Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1002: How Stupid</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After knowing that the woman in the middle of the front row was An Xiaohui¡¯s boss, many vigers looked in Xiao Lingyu¡¯s direction as if they were looking at a rare animal. They were even discussing it among themselves.

    ¡°An Xiaohui¡¯s boss is really a girl. She¡¯s really beautiful,¡± a viger eximed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look very old. She looks about the same age as Xiaohui, right?¡±

    ¡°She looks very young. She should be about the same age as Xiaohui.¡±

    ¡°A female boss of apany worth tens of billions. She¡¯s about the same age as An Xiaohui. She¡¯s even more promising than Xiaohui,¡± an older viger eximed, ¡°With tens of billions of yuan, even if she doesn¡¯t do anything, she can enjoy it for several lifetimes.¡±

    An Xiaohui¡¯s current appearance made the vigers envious, not to mention Xiao Lingyu, who was worth tens of billions of yuan.

    ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t look down on girls anymore.¡± Some of the vigers¡¯ thoughts changed quite quickly. ¡°Who knows? These girls will be very promising.¡±

    Someone agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. If our An family vige didn¡¯t value boys so much in the past, we might have produced a few promising girls like Xiaohui.¡±

    Ever since the state stipted nine years ofpulsory education, boys and girls had to go to school. However, it was unknown whether it was because boys were favored at home or because girls were discriminated against, but girls¡¯ academic results were better than boys¡¯.

    In fact, many girls¡¯ results in ss and school were among the best.

    It was a pity that not all girls were as lucky and brave as Xiaohui. After they graduated from junior high school, no matter how good their grades were, their families would not allow them to go to school, and then they would get married early.

    If these girls were allowed to go to school, what would the An family vige look like now? Could there be a few more promising people like An Xiaohui who had walked out of the mountains instead of a group of women who were imprisoned in the mountains and became farmers?

    Perhaps it would not only change the fate of the girls, but it might also change the An family vige.

    Many people could not help but sigh in their hearts, thinking to themselves, ¡®The idea of prioritizing boys over girls is really killing people.¡¯

    Of course, changing this kind of concept was not something that could be done in a short period of time. At the very least, it would require a certain amount of time and process for people to change.

    Perhaps young people who received contemporary educational thoughts were more likely to change a little.

    Of course, due to the impact of An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding, some of the people in the An family vige might send girls to school. However, they sent girls to school not because they had changed but because they believed that the girls would be able to earn more money ande back to serve the family.

    In the end, the reason why they did this was for their sons.

    It was needless to say that An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding was grand, and An Xiaohui¡¯s boss directly gave her a high-end car as a wedding gift, which shocked the vigers of the An family.

    This boss was really too generous.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s 680,000 RMB gift directly upied the first name on the gift list, which made everyone¡¯s eyes wander.

    What kind of luck did An Xiaohui have to meet such a good boss?

    She gave Xiaohui such big gifts.

    Then, apart from the other Xiao Xinxin¡¯s gift of 180,000, the other gifts from An Xiaohui¡¯s friends were also in the tens of thousands. This made the vigers of the An family, who had never seen the world, extremely envious.

    After getting married, An Xiaohui¡¯s family easily received over a million in gifts. This was money that they would never be able to earn in their entire lives.

    The rows of cars, and heavy gifts, greatly added luster to the faces of An Dachun and his wife. They were so happy that they could not close their mouths.

    In the past, everyoneughed at the fact that they only had one daughter and no son. In the future, no one would take care of them until they died.

    Now, everyone envied them for having a good daughter and working in a bigpany. She earned a lot of money and was promising. With their daughter so capable, they had nothing to regret. In the future, they were just waiting to have grandchildren.

    However, there was a small incident at the wedding.

    An Dachun invited An Danian¡¯s family to attend An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding.

 Chapter 1003 - How Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1003: How Stupid</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After all, he and An Danian were brothers, and blood was thicker than water. Now that his daughter was getting married, of course, he hoped that An Danian would be there to attend.

    To An Danian¡¯s family, An Dachun asking them to attend the wedding was showing off to them. Naturally, they were angry, so they didn¡¯t want to attend An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding at all.

    However, An Danian¡¯s family lived in An Family vige. The news of An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding was constantly transmitted to them by the vigers.

    Soon, someone told them that An Xiaohui¡¯s husband had given An Dachun several hundred thousand to prepare for the wedding. Then, he told them that An Dachun had received a one million yuan betrothal gift. Then, he told them that An Xiaohui had invited a wedding nner, and they had spent several tens of thousands.

    Then, someoneughed sarcastically on purpose, ¡°Danian, look at how many betrothal gifts An Dachun has received. In the future, your An Yang will have no need to worry about money when he marries his wife, right? If he wants a house or a car, he can just buy it with money, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Danian. In the past, didn¡¯t you say that your elder brother and sister-inw had covered the matter of An Yang marrying his wife? Now that Xiaohui is married, betrothal gifts will be given to An Yang to marry a girl in the city. That really makes us envious.¡±

    ¡°In the past, your elder brother and sister-inw provided for An Yang¡¯s meals, school, and new clothes and toys. Your elder brother and sister-inw really treat An Yang as their own son. The tuition fees for such an expensive university are 20,000 to 30,000 a year. It was all provided by your elder brother and sister-inw. An Yang spent over 100,000 during his four years of university. Even Xiaohui didn¡¯t receive such treatment. I heard that Xiaohui earned most of the money for university by working part-time.¡±

    In the past, when An Danian heard these words, he felt that it was correct.

    However, ever since he had fallen out with his elder brother and sister-inw, when they heard these words, they knew that it was the vigers¡¯ ridicule and mockery of them, and their faces immediately became flustered.

    What these vigers meant was that they were taking advantage of their elder brother and sister-inw and giving their own sons to someone else to raise.

    ¡°Danian, all these years, you haven¡¯t spent much. You must have saved a lot of money. If your elder brother and sister-inw really aren¡¯t willing to help with An Yang¡¯s marriage. As his parents, you can do that.¡±

    An Danian¡¯s expression was unusually ugly. It was red, green, and angry.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my Yang ¡®Er¡¯s marriage.¡±

    After saying that, he went straight home.

    But when he returned home, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.

    The ridicule they received today was all because of that wretched girl, An Xiaohui.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that wretched girl, her big brother and sister-inw wouldn¡¯t have ignored An Yang at all. In fact, in the future, their money would all be An Yang¡¯s. That one million betrothal gift, with that money, An Yang could marry five wives, much less one.

    But now, these things didn¡¯t belong to An Yang anymore but to that wretched girl, An Xiaohui.

    No, he couldn¡¯t let that wretched girl off so easily.

    She wanted to get married in a glorious manner. She wanted to give An Dachun and his wife face, but he just wouldn¡¯t let them get what they wanted.

    Once An Danian had this idea, but he couldn¡¯t suppress it no matter how hard he tried. In the end, after discussing it with his wife and son in the room, they decided on a n. They all felt that they had to disrupt An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding. They wanted to make them lose face in front of everyone.

    They had bad ideas in their minds, so no matter how the vigers looked at them, no matter how much they mocked and ridiculed them, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    The vigers didn¡¯t see the angry look on An Danian¡¯s family¡¯s face and felt that it was boring, so they didn¡¯t say anything more.

    It was only at An Xiaohui¡¯s wedding when An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang were about to exchange rings under the witness of the host, that An Danian suddenly ran over and said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t get married!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by An Danian¡¯s words.

    An Dachun was stunned for a moment before he said angrily, ¡°An Danian, are you crazy?¡±

    He had never thought that his younger brother woulde to the wedding just to ruin his daughter¡¯s wedding. This made him very angry.

    He ran forward and tried to hold An Danian back, but An Danian ran straight up to the stage. When he saw the rings on the hands of the two flower children, he wanted to p them away

 Chapter 1004 - How Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1004: How Stupid</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Letong, who was wearing a suit, narrowed his eyes. He hugged Xinxin with one hand and held the ring with the other. An Danian¡¯s hopes were dashed when he failed to get the rings.

    Then, a ruthless light shed in Xiao Letong¡¯s eyes. He stretched out one leg and tripped An Danian.

    Then, An Danian copsed in front of the couple with a plop.

    All the guests and vigers,¡±¡­¡±

    An Xiaohui was really angry at An Danian for ruining her wedding.

    ¡°Second uncle, I¡¯m just getting married. You don¡¯t have to give me such a big bow, do you?¡± An Xiaohui sneered and said, ¡°Also, whether we can get married or not is not up to you!¡±

    Xiao Wang wasn¡¯t as polite to An Danian. He took two steps forward and held An Danian¡¯s cor with one hand. He lifted An Danian up and said with a gloomy face, ¡°In the past, I was polite to you for the sake of my inws. Now, you want to ruin my wedding. Don¡¯t me me for this.¡±

    After saying that, he lifted An Danian up and took two steps forward. He easily threw him to the vigers next to him.

    The vigers of An Family vige were speechless. What great strength.

    An Danian was at least 150 to 160 centimeters tall, but the groom could easily lift him up with one hand and throw him away.

    This also gave An Danian and second aunt An a big scare.

    Second aunt An was about to fly into a rage when she saw her husband being treated like this. However, when she saw Xiao Wang¡¯s sharp expression, her arrogance immediately subsided, and she looked a little timid.

    Xiao Wang nced at second aunt An before shooting a sharp gaze at An Yang. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of ns you have today, but if you want to ruin my wedding with Xiaohui, I won¡¯t allow it!¡± With that said, he gestured to the groomsmen beside him with his eyes.

    These groomsmen immediately understood. Then, two of the groomsmen walked in front of An Danian while the other four walked in front of second aunt An and her son.

    ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re in public!¡± An Yang said warily.

    However, these groomsmen were the bodyguards of Gong Tianhao¡¯spany. They didn¡¯t say much, but they were very thorough in their work.

    Then, all the guests and vigers looked at these six people and carried An Danian and his family out. They had no strength to struggle at all.

    The vigers of An Family vige,¡±¡­¡±

    What kind of person was An Xiaohui¡¯s husband? He looked so much like a hooligan.

    An Danian and his family¡¯s n to sabotage the wedding failed. Then, An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang¡¯s wedding went smoothly.

    As for An Danian and his family, where were they thrown to?

    Actually, they weren¡¯t thrown anywhere. They were just sent home. In order to prevent them from ruining the wedding and getting angry, they were locked in their own home.

    After the wedding was over, someone would open the door for them.

    When the door was opened, the three of them were still cursing. They looked very angry, but no one paid any attention to them.

    ¡°This An Danian is really evil. He wants to ruin Xiaohui¡¯s wedding. I wonder what he wants to do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s in it for him to ruin Xiaohui¡¯s wedding? Does he want to ruin it just to ruin it? Or does he want the entire Dachun family to lose face?¡±

    ¡°This An Danian is really stupid. If he does that, won¡¯t his rtionship with the Dachun family be even worse? Based on what he did today, his family won¡¯t be able to get any benefits from Dachun in the future.¡±

    ¡°This An Danian really knows how to court death. His family is really stupid.¡±

    ¡°If I had such a rtive, I would be eager to please them. Why would I offend them?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really too stupid. I don¡¯t want to interact with such an idiot in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interact with such an idiot either. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know when I would be implicated by them.¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Threat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Boss, this is all the information about the founder of Green Fresh Group, Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    A subordinate in ck handed the information to Macon.

    Then, he reported, ¡°Xiao Lingyu was born in a rural area called Taoyuan Vige in China¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, tell me directly. How did Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu know each other?¡± Macon was most concerned about this.

    The reason why Xiao Lingyu and the Green Fresh Corporation were where they were today was because of Gong Tianhao.

    The subordinate thought about it and continued to report, ¡°Xiao Lingyu had a boyfriend five years ago. After that boyfriend climbed up the socialdder, he wanted to find a reason to dump her. Then¡­¡±

    This subordinate investigated the entire process of how Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao met.

    It was very easy to investigate this matter.

    Back then, when Xiao Lingyu¡¯s so-called ex-boyfriend¡¯s family came knocking on the door, the matter of Xiao Lingyu sleeping with a man became public knowledge. Later on, when Xiao Lingyu got pregnant and married Gong Tianhao, everyone knew about it. The person who slept with Xiao Lingyu back then was Gong Tianhao.

    Macon sent people to investigate the rtionship between Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao. It was very simple.

    When Macon heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he was silent for a long time. Then, he asked, ¡°Do they have any weaknesses that we can exploit?¡±

    If they wanted to take down the Green Fresh group now and snatch back those orders, they could only uproot the big tree behind Xiao Lingyu.

    Without Gong Tianhao, it would be a piece of cake to take down the green fresh group.

    Macon flipped through the information and took a quick look. Then, his eyes lit up, and his face revealed a look of surprise.

    Then, Macon pointed to the names on the information and said, ¡°Go, investigate these people¡¯s situation as quickly as possible and report back as soon as possible.¡±

    Hearing that, his subordinate immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    ¡­

    At the Imperial Pce Group, Gong Tianhao was reading the documents in his office. Then, Li Yuanhang knocked on the door and walked in. He reported to Gong Tianhao with a serious expression, ¡°Boss, someone is investigating you and Madam.¡±

    Gong Tianhao put down his pen and frowned slightly. He asked with some doubt, ¡°Who is investigating us?¡±

    Li Yuanhang shook his head and said, ¡°The person who is investigating us is very cautious and took a few detours. However, I will find out as soon as possible.¡±

    Suddenly investigating Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu without any reason, it was obvious that they had bad intentions. Therefore, it was better to find out about this invisible enemy as soon as possible.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, get them to work faster!¡±

    Although he was not worried about the safety of his wife and children, if the other party really came with ill intentions, it would be a hidden threat to the rest of the family. Therefore, he had to find this kind of invisible enemy as soon as possible to be more at ease.

    Li Yuanhang nodded his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already given the order.¡±

    After Li Yuanhang reported this matter to Gong Tianhao, he went out to do his own thing.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment in the office before giving Xiao Lingyu a call.

    ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Yuanhang just reported to me that someone has been investigating us recently, ¡°Gong Tianhao said without hiding anything.

    Xiao Lingyu asked with some doubt, ¡°Investigating us? Who could it be?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not clear at the moment. However, I have already sent someone to investigate. If there is any result, I will tell you immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu believed in Gong Tianhao. ¡°The other party suddenly investigated us. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s an enemy. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect my family!¡±

    All four of them were capable, so they didn¡¯t have to worry that people would harm them. However, they still had many family members. They were afraid that the enemy would attack their family members, so they had to protect their family members no matter what.

    Gong Tianhao hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, should we tell our son and Ling ¡®Er about this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not tell them for now. They are children. Children should live their childhood without any worries! Unless we really don¡¯t have the ability to protect them, then we can tell Tong Tong!¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Who

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Who</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gong Tianhao also agreed with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s idea and approach. He smiled and said, ¡°Our son might be over 2,000 years old. In fact, his current personality is that of a real child. Since he¡¯s a child, then we shouldn¡¯t let him worry!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t always rely on Tong Tong.

    If Tong Tong used a spell to protect them and suffered a bacsh, then they would definitely me themselves.

    Therefore, they also had to learn to be strong and handle their own matters. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they absolutely couldn¡¯t turn to Tong Tong.

    Although at present, the immortals they knew were Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er.

    But Tong Tong also said that even if they were immortals, in this space-time, there was also the Heavenly Dao restricting them. The Heavenly Dao would never allow any powers that exceeded this space-time to appear. Otherwise, they would suffer a bacsh and be killed.

    The heavenly Dao also wanted to protect this space-time.

    Xiao Lingyu thought of Xiao Letong and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since he¡¯s a child, we shouldn¡¯t let him worry. Hubby, don¡¯t worry. With my current abilities, I can definitely protect our family!¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Honey, I believe in you.¡±

    He paused for a moment and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°The relocation n of the Imperial Pce Group will be implemented soon. Soon, My Imperial Pce Group will live in Taoyuan Vige! From now on, we¡¯ll work together and won¡¯t be separated from each other anymore.¡±

    Although he had a helicopter, it was not appropriate to use a helicopter to go home every day. Besides, it was too time-consuming.

    It took more than two hours to fly from the capital city to Taoyuan Vige. Two round trips would take five to six hours.

    Time was very precious to them. They could not spend time running between the two ces every day.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up on Gong Tianhao, she fell into deep thought.

    Who could be investigating them?

    What was the other party¡¯s motive for investigating them?

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while, and a target suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Could it be them?¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu immediately sent a message to Gong Tianhao.

    A momentter, Gong Tianhao replied with a message, ¡°Honey, I know. I will send someone to investigate in this direction. If it really is them, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they die.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu replied, ¡°This is just my current guess. However, the only enemies we have now are them. Honey, when you send people to investigate them, don¡¯t alert them for now. I want to see what they are trying to do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Honey!¡± Gong Tianhao replied with a mischievous emoji.

    Gong Tianhao immediately gave the order after receiving the message from his wife.

    ¡­

    Macon¡¯s subordinates were quite efficient. The reports on the specific targets had been collected.

    ¡°Boss, this is the information of those people!¡±The subordinate immediately reported the information to Macon.

    Macon opened it, and after seeing the items, a satisfied smile finally appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Very good!¡±

    Now that they had a weakness, it would be much easier to deal with them.

    He was afraid that they did not have a weakness.

    ¡°You can leave. If I have something to do, I will give you my orders!¡± As Macon ordered his subordinates to leave, he took another piece of information from a corner of the table. This piece of information was rted to the information that he had found on Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao.

    The two pieces of information were ced side by side. Macon looked at this piece of information and then looked at that piece of information. A momentter, his eyes lit up.

    A momentter, he said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, without Gong Tianhao, I would like to see how capable you are!¡±

    In short, from what he knew, Xiao Lingyu was able to snatch business from the Royal Forest group because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s connections.

    Therefore, if Xiao Lingyu lost Gong Tianhao, the Huanglin group would be able to deal with the Green Fresh Group as easily as stepping on an ant.

    ¡®Hehe, Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯ll see how you can fight me then!¡¯

    Of course, the most important thing now was how to make Xiao Lingyu lose Gong Tianhao.

    However, men, especially those with power and influence, had too many temptations in front of them.

    No matter how beautiful Xiao Lingyu was, for men, after a long time, they would get tired of it. Therefore, it was normal for them to have a swap in their palette.

    Besides, how could there be a man in this world who didn¡¯t cheat?

    As long as he made proper arrangements, he didn¡¯t believe that Gong Tianhao would still protect Xiao Lingyu.

    Macon seemed to be very confident.

    However¡­

    ..

    An Xiaohui and Xiao Wang¡¯s marriage leave ended very quickly, and they returned to work.

    The branches overseas had already expanded from one branch to more than a dozenpanies. They were constantly expanding.

    Because of the connections between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, as well as the excellent quality of the products, after each branch opened, their reputation quickly rose. Orders were ced one after another, and they were thriving day by day.

    Of course, because of the limited product resources, many people had to order the products of the Green Fresh Group in advance. The service was also quite good. After all, thepany had to follow the noble high-end boutique route, so the service had to be in ce as well.

    However, because of this, thepany was especially short of people.

    Now, thepany¡¯s recruitment was no longer limited to China but to elites from all over the world.

    As a result, An Xiaohui and Xiao Lingyu, some of the higher-ups, was even busier.

    However, the busiest people were definitely Bruce and Zeng Yaozu.

    Fortunately, Bruce kept poaching people to share some of his work. Otherwise, he would not have the time to sleep.

 Chapter 1007 - Linda

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Linda</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Every time Green Fresh Group expanded its branch in a country, it dealt a major blow to Royal Forest Group¡¯s business. Simrly, the overall performance of thepany declined faster and faster.

    Fortunately, Royal Forest group was a century-old brand after all. Most of the business on those high-end routes had been taken away by Green Fresh Group. However, the mid-market had not been affected much and had been maintained.

    However, the biggest reason why it was not affected was that the Green Fresh group did not have a source of supply at all and did not bother topete with the Royal Forest group for this middle-end market.

    What the Green Fresh group wanted was to control the high-end market of the nobles.

    After knowing this reason, Macon was so angry that smoke wasing out of his seven orifices.

    This green fresh group was really going too far.

    While he was angry, he was also secretly worried. If the entire world¡¯s high-end market were monopolized by green fresh group, then Royal Forest group¡¯s name as the number one international brand in the industry would be taken away by someone.

    At the same time, the Royal Forest group¡¯s reputation would also plummet. In the future, there would no longer be apany like Royal Forest group in the top-tier circle. Instead, it would be reced by the green fresh group.

    This was equivalent to apany with a hundred years of reputation being destroyed in the hands of Macon.

    When he thought of this, Macon was extremely anxious.

    However, no matter how angry he was, he knew that he couldn¡¯t act rashly like Peter.

    After all, the background of Green Fresh Group wasn¡¯t something that he could underestimate. Therefore, he could only take it step by step and take down Green Fresh Group. Only then could the reputation of Royal Forest Group be brought back.

    Macon had a n in his heart.

    After all, he was appointed by his family to be the CEO of the Royal Forest Group. He was still smart and had a certain amount of ability and courage.

    ¡°Boss, these two women, one is in country A, and the other is in country Y!¡±

    His subordinate handed the information and photos that he had found to Macon.

    Macon took the two photos and looked at the two beautiful women in the photos. His brows were slightly rxed, and his eyes lit up, ¡°These two oriental women are really beautiful. They look beautiful and elegant. They are not inferior to Xiao Lingyu at all. Send someone to contact these two women immediately. If necessary, I can talk to them personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± His subordinate replied immediately.

    After his subordinate left, Macon revealed a sinister smile. He said sinisterly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, just wait to be disgraced!¡±

    As long as she did not receive Gong Tianhao¡¯s favor, regardless of whether it was the Green fresh group or her, Xiao Lingyu, would not be trampled under his feet and squashed by him.

    When he thought of this, an excited expression shed across Macon¡¯s face.

    In a private room of a high-end coffee shop in country A, an elite-like figure in a ck suit was sitting there.

    A momentter, a tall, beautiful, and elegant woman pushed open the private room.

    The man immediately went up to greet her and helped her pull out a chair. He invited the woman to sit down and said with a gentlemanly smile, ¡°Beautiful Miss, please take a seat!¡±

    Then, he sat opposite the woman.

    The woman looked at the man opposite her. He was handsome and dressed like an elite. However, the identity of the other party was unknown, so she was naturally on guard.

    She sat down elegantly and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡±

    The man served her food and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything and waited for him to continue.

    He said, ¡°I heard that Miss Linda and Gong Tianhao from China are old ssmates, right?¡±

    Linda¡¯s vignce immediately increased. Her beautiful eyes looked at him sharply and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why would you ask that? I¡¯ve been ssmates with Gong Tianhao for many years, but I¡¯ve lost contact with him ever since I came to country A. If you want to use me to get in touch with him, I can only tell you that your calctions are wrong.¡±

    After hearing that, the man didn¡¯t exin anything. He just curled his lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, is that so? Has Miss Linda really lost contact with Gong Tianhao?¡±

    This ambiguous tone made Linda very unhappy, but it made her even more alert. She frowned and blurted out, ¡°Sir, what do you mean by that?¡±

    The man said with a half-smile, ¡°You should know better than me what it means! If Miss Linda really doesn¡¯t remember, then I can give you a hint.¡±

 Chapter 1008 - Booking

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Booking</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Linda frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at the man with her sharp eyes.

    The man said a name calmly, ¡°Bai Shanshan!¡±

    Linda¡¯s expression suddenly changed, but she quickly returned to her natural state and asked, ¡°Who is Bai Shanshan? I don¡¯t know. Also, sir, I have something urgent to do right now. I don¡¯t have so much time to chat with you here.¡±

    After saying that, Linda was about to leave.

    However, the man didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to stop her. He said unhurriedly, ¡°You don¡¯t know Bai Shanshan. What about Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    Linda paused in her footsteps as she was about to turn around and walk away. Then, her expression became even more vignt as she asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    The man smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just want to invite Miss Linda to have a good talk. Please sit down!¡±

    The man gestured for Linda to sit down.

    Linda hesitated for a moment and finally sat down.

    The man looked at Linda sat down, and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m looking for Miss Linda because I want to do a business deal. This business deal will definitely not be a loss for Miss Linda! On the contrary, it will be a win for both of us!¡±

    ¡°What business deal?¡± Linda asked.

    The man smiled at Linda and said, ¡°You just need to go back to China!¡±

    Linda frowned, slightly confused.

    ¡­

    A simr thing was happening in Country Y¡¯s high-end coffee shop.

    ¡°I think Miss Kelly is very willing to do such a business deal, right?¡± Another elite man asked a woman opposite him.

    This woman had the face of an oriental woman, but she had a pair of blue eyes. However, if one looked carefully, one could see that this woman was wearing cosmetic contact lenses.

    Before the woman could answer, the man said, ¡°Miss Kelly, my boss said that after the matter is done, we can give a reward of thirty million!¡±

    When Kelly heard the reward, she immediately sneered and said very arrogantly, ¡°Hah! Not to mention thirty million. With my status, I can get three hundred million easily!¡±

    The man immediately said ingratiatingly, ¡°Indeed, with Miss Kelly¡¯s status, she is no different from the princess of a country. Naturally, her worth is extraordinary.¡±

    Kelly said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! Alright, I¡¯ll take the business you mentioned. I¡¯ll return to the country in two days. You guys just wait for my news!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wish Miss Kelly sess in advance. We¡¯ll wait for Miss Kelly¡¯s good news!¡± The man said with a smile.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boss, these two women have already agreed to our deal!¡± The man in ck reported to Macon.

    Macon¡¯s expression immediately became happy when he received his subordinate¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Good, well done!¡± Macon rarely praised his subordinate.

    His subordinate continued, ¡°Those two women are very smart, so I believe that they will be able to take down Gong Tianhao very soon. At that time, Xiao Lingyu will be nothing.¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s just wait for Xiao Lingyu to be abandoned!¡± Macon was in a particrly good mood. ¡°For now, let Xiao Lingyu becent for a while.¡±

    ¡°Right. The higher you climb, the harder you fall! We¡¯ll wait for Xiao Lingyu to climb high, and then we¡¯ll make her fall!¡± Macon was very happy.

    When his subordinate saw his boss¡¯ happy look, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Boss, we have a problem. Ourpany¡¯s talent is constantly being lost, and many people have been poached to the Green Fresh Group. This has a great impact on ourpany!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Macon¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    The Headhunter Company frequently visited, and thepany¡¯s talented elites kept changing jobs. At first, he thought that the Headhunterpany was watching the situation at Royal Forest group, so they suddenly appeared and kept poaching people.

    Later, he learned from a friend that these headhunters frequently poached people from thepany because Bruce hired them.

    Even if the talented elites of thepany didn¡¯t go to the green fresh group, they would be poached to otherpanies. The sry and treatment couldn¡¯t be denied.

    Therefore, when he knew that Bruce was behind all of this, he was so angry that he kept gritting his teeth.

    Previously, he could go to Bruce¡¯s house and threaten his family. However, Bruce moved his family away without a sound. All of a sudden, he couldn¡¯t grasp Bruce¡¯s weakness.

    As for his friends, Macon was not stupid. Of course, he knew that he could not easily touch them. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, he had another idea.

    Therefore, he turned around and asked the Headhunterpany to poach from the Green Fresh Group.

    However, the reply that the Headhunter Company gave him was not too good.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Macon. Those talented elites of the green fresh group seem to be attracted by the generous treatment of the green fresh group and are not attracted by anyone¡¯s benefits. Therefore, there are very few talented elites who want to leave the Green Fresh Group.¡±

    When Macon heard this, his face immediately darkened. ¡°What? What kind of temptation did the green fresh group give them, or what kind of bewitching soup did they give them that they wouldn¡¯t be attracted by the high sry outside?¡± Macon did not understand.

    The Headhunter said, ¡°Mr. Macon, you might not have eaten anything from the green fresh group. However, I suggest that you try it, and you¡¯ll know the reason!¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t say anything more to Macon and directly hung up the phone. His advice ended there. If he said any more, he might offend someone. Even though their Headhunterpany was an industry that offended people to begin with.

    Macon, ¡°¡­¡± then his face was full of ck lines.

    That¡¯s right. He had always been listening to the green fresh group, but he had never eaten anything from the green fresh group.

    After thinking for a while, he gave his secretary a call. ¡°Get someone to buy something from the green fresh group for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± the secretary reported with some hesitation, ¡°Boss, green fresh group¡¯s things must be pre-ordered, and we need an acquaintance to introduce us. We can¡¯t just go up and buy stuff.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Macon was very surprised.

 Chapter 1009 - Weng Jingjing Appeared Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Weng Jingjing Appeared Once Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In the conference room of the Imperial Group, Gong Tianhao said to his subordinate with a cold expression, ¡°Next month, ourpany will start moving to Taoyuan Vige. In this period of time, you must do what you should do and what you shouldplete!¡±

    ¡°Yes, President!¡± His subordinate replied in unison. But his face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of anticipation.

    Taoyuan Vige was rumored to be inhabited by immortals. The mountains and rivers there were clear, and the scenery was unique. It was a paradise that was very suitable for people to live and rx in. They were going to move there now.

    They had heard that many rich and powerful people, not to mention wanting theirpanies to move, even wanting to buy a ce to live there, was extremely difficult.

    Now, such argepany like theirs had easily settled down.

    Sure enough, it was easy to get things done with a powerful backer.

    Hehe, even though this backer was the wife of their CEO.

    It was the middle of the year, and there were still more than ten days before they moved next month. In these ten days, they couldn¡¯t let go of the work they were doing.

    Thepetition within the imperial group was too fierce. If you didn¡¯t work hard, your job might be taken away the next moment.

    The sry and benefits of the imperial group were all top-notch. No one would be willing to leave.

    Of course, the better the job, the fiercer thepetition would be. There was no doubt about it.

    A subordinate asked, ¡°President, if ourpany moves to Taoyuan Vige in the future, will we be able to eat the fruits and vegetables in Taoyuan vige in the future?¡±

    Now, everyone in the country knew that the Green Fresh supermarket in Taoyuan Vige had the best food, but it was also the most difficult to buy.

    Although the supply was limited and the price was high, even ordinary people could afford it.

    Of course, just because they could afford it didn¡¯t mean that they could buy it.

    These high-level elite white-cor workers of the imperial group had high sries, but they couldn¡¯t even get the food in the Green supermarket. They were so greedy that they wanted to beg the president directly. They wanted to see if they could ask her wife to be lenient and let the people of the imperial group use the back door.

    It was a pity that they didn¡¯t have the courage to face their cold boss.

    However, in front of everyone and with assistant Li here, this employee had to use a lot of courage to ask such a question.

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said, ¡°Although ourpany¡¯s canteen doesn¡¯t serve food from Taoyuan Vige now, there is a gourmet canteen in Taoyuan Vige. That gourmet canteen is open every day.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the employees immediately lit up.

    ¡°Taoyuan Vige Gourmet Canteen!¡±

    That was a big feature of the Taoyuan Vige.

    Any tourist who went to the Taoyuan Vige would definitely go to the Taoyuan vige canteen to taste the delicacies.

    It was said that the cafeteria was very big and could amodate thousands or tens of thousands of people at one time.

    There were all kinds of delicacies in the cafeteria, and the ingredients used to make the delicacies were all produced in Taoyuan Vige. The taste was really delicious.

    If they could go to the Taoyuan Vige cafeteria to eat every day and enjoy the delicacies every day, it would be a very happy thing.

    Therefore, all the employees were looking forward to moving their head office to Taoyuan Vige.

    Of course, many of their rtives, friends, and connections were still reluctant to move from Beijing. Moreover, Beijing was more than a thousand kilometers away from Taoyuan Vige, so it was impossible for them to get together often.

    After the meeting with Gong Tianhao ended, a receptionist called Li Yuanhang.

    ¡°Assistant Li, ady named Linda is here to see our president. Do you want to invite her in?¡± The receptionist asked.

    Li Yuanhang heard the name and asked curiously, ¡°Linda? Who is she?¡±

    The receptionist said, ¡°Thisdy said that she is the president¡¯s ssmate. They used to be close. Now that she has just returned from country A, she wants to have a reunion with her old ssmate!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang said speechlessly, ¡°If this Miss Linda really has a good rtionship with our president, let her call the president¡¯s private number.¡±

    The receptionist said hesitantly, ¡°This¡­¡± the receptionist looked at thisdy¡¯s appearance and dress, and she was immactely dressed.

    ¡°Have you forgotten how to do your job?¡± Li Yuanhang reprimanded the receptionist and said sternly, ¡°If everyone who came to look for the president came in as a ssmate or a friend, then what¡¯s the point of having the front desk receptionist?¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Weng Jingjing Appeared Again

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Weng Jingjing Appeared Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The receptionist¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately exined, ¡°Assistant Li, let me exin. Miss Linda did bring the university photo of her and the president here. So¡­¡±

    Li Yuanhang frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What university photo?¡±

    The receptionist said, ¡°Lady Linda who had an intimate photo with our president when she was in University!¡± The receptionist deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Intimate¡±.

    Li Yuanhang listened to the report from the front desk clerk and immediately felt that something was wrong.

    He immediately said, ¡°Alright, invite her to the reception room first. I want to meet this Lady Linda First!¡±

    ¡°Okay, assistant Li!¡± After the front desk clerk hung up the phone, she said to Linda very politely, ¡°Lady Linda, our president is in his office today. However, assistant Li said that he would like you to go to the reception room first!¡±

    Linda nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Let me ask you. Is the assistant Li you mentioned called Li Yuanhang?¡±

    The receptionist raised a certain degree of vignce against her and said, ¡°Ms. Linda, the name of assistant Li is well-known in both the business world and the workce. As long as you ask around, you will know!¡±

    The receptionist had heard that assistant Li and the president were university ssmates.

    If thisdy was really the president¡¯s ssmate, there was no reason not to know about assistant Li. Besides, assistant Li had been working by the president¡¯s side since university. It was known to everyone.

    Therefore, this question from Ms. Linda was very suspicious.

    Of course, the receptionist was vignt.

    Ms. Linda was obviously a very observant woman, and when she saw the expression on the front desk, she understood. She smiled elegantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking if this assistant Li is Li Yuanhang. If it is him, he and I are ssmates too. Okay, which floor is your reception room on? I¡¯ll go directly to Li Yuanhang!¡±

    After hearing his secretary¡¯s report, Li Yuanhang went straight to the reception room.

    As soon as he opened the door of the reception room, he saw a noble and elegant woman with long curly hair. She was looking around the reception room, but her back was facing him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t recognize who it was.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the woman quickly turned her head. When she saw Li Yuanhang in a suit and tie, her eyes immediately lit up. Her expression was very happy as she shouted, ¡°Li Yuanhang, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    However, when Li Yuanhang saw Ms. Linda¡¯s face, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said with hesitation, ¡°Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Ms. Linda smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s only been a few years, and you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    However, Li Yuanhang still asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Weng Jingjing? Are you really Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯s question, Weng Jingjing suddenly felt amused and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the real Weng Jingjing. Is there a fake Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Weng Jingjing was just joking, but Li Yuanhang said seriously, ¡°There really was a fake Weng Jingjing who appeared in front of Tianhao and the old master. But, she was exposedter. So, Ms. Linda, before I can confirm whether you are the real Weng Jingjing or not, I will call you Ms. Linda!¡±

    The smile on Weng Jingjing¡¯s face suddenly froze. Her expression slowly became serious as she asked, ¡°What did you say? Someone really pretended to be me in the past? Who is that person? What is the purpose of pretending to be me?¡±

    Li Yuanhang did not say much to her. Instead, he said in a very serious tone, ¡°Ms. Linda, since I am unable to confirm whether you are the real Weng Jingjing or not, forgive me for not being able to reveal too much to you. Moreover, even if you are the real Weng Jingjing, then may I ask, what kind of identity do you have, and what qualifications do you have toe and see me? Oh no, to see Gong Tianhao?

    ¡°Also, let me tell you, Gong Tianhao has already married a wife. He loves his wife very much. Ms. Linda, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Linda¡¯s expression changed as she said with a fake smile, ¡°Yuanhang, you may have misunderstood me. I came to find Tianhao purely to catch up with him. Why do you have to be so serious with me and be so vignt?¡±

    Li Yuanhang shook his head and said seriously, ¡°Ms. Linda, you know better than me whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not. But let me tell you, the CEO¡¯s wife is a very kind woman. No matter if it¡¯s me or any of Tianhao¡¯s friends, we don¡¯t want anyone to hurt her.¡±

    These words made Linda ufortable.

    However, she was a smart woman.

    At this moment, she seemed to have reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, so Tianhao is already married. But, Yuanhang, don¡¯t worry. I came to look for Tianhao purely to catch up with him. I have no intention of hurting anyone. Yuanhang, you seem to think too badly of me. This makes this old ssmate a little sad.¡±

    Li Yuanhang looked at her sharply and did not reply.

    Looking at Li Yuanhang like this, for some reason, Weng Jingjing¡¯s heart could not help but throb. Then, she picked up the branded handbag on the coffee table and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m mainly here to look for Tianhao today. Since Tianhao is not in thepany, I¡¯lle next time. I still have urgent matters today. Yuanhang, let¡¯s catch up next time.¡±

    After saying that, she picked up her bag and left gracefully.

    If one paid attention, one would notice that her footsteps seemed to be nervous and chaotic.

    After Linda left, Li Yuanhang¡¯s expression remained very serious.

    A momentter, he went to Gong Tianhao¡¯s office.

 Chapter 1011 - What Does She Want

    <h4>Chapter 1011: What Does She Want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao listened to Li Yuanhang¡¯s report with a serious expression.

    He asked, ¡°Yuanhang, is she really Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Li Yuanhang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. After all, there was once a fake Weng Jingjing. How long has it been?

    ¡°This Weng Jingjing is very different from the Weng Jingjing we knew in university. If they are the same person, this change is too big.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not Weng Jingjing, then what¡¯s the purpose of this Weng Jingjing who suddenly appeared? Or perhaps, someone deliberately created such a person?¡±

    The difference Li Yuanhang mentioned was in temperament.

    What Li Yuanhang said was different. It was not the difference in appearance but in temperament.

    Hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao suddenly had a sh of inspiration and immediately said, ¡°Yuanhang, a while ago, didn¡¯t you say that someone deliberately investigated Lingyu and me? Yu ¡®Er suspected that it was the Royal Forest Group. Now, another Weng Jingjing appeared. Do you think this is connected?¡±

    Li Yuannhang was silent for a moment and said with uncertainty, ¡°It¡¯s certainly possible! How about this, Tianhao? I will immediately get someone to investigate this Lady Linda who suddenly appeared!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you should make the arrangements as soon as possible!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded.

    Just as Li Yuanhang was about to leave the president¡¯s office, he hesitated again, as if he had something to ask.

    Gong Tianhao said speechlessly, ¡°Just tell me what it is.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang held back his fist and waved it at Gong Tianhao. He took a deep breath and asked directly, ¡°Tianhao, do you still have feelings for this Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Hearing his good friend¡¯s question, it was Gong Tianhao¡¯s turn to throw his fist at Li Yuanhang. In the end, he resisted the urge and rolled his eyes, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? To tell you the truth, I have never had any feelings for Weng Jingjing.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yuanhang showed a suspicious expression, ¡°Really? But I remember that when Weng Jingjing broke up with you in university, you were so drunk that you almost died.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face immediately darkened. He had never wanted anyone to mention that dark history. Especially after he married Xiao Lingyu, he didn¡¯t want anyone to mention it.

    Gong Tianhao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t get drunk because of breaking up with her. I had other reasons.¡±

    ¡°Other reasons?¡± Li Yuanhang still looked like he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He continued to say, ¡°But Old Master thought that you were drunk to death because of a woman.But now you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s not for this reason. This is very hard to believe, Tianhao.¡±

    Normally, Li Yuanhang would call Gong Tianhao Boss or CEO in public, but in private, he would call Gong Tianhao by his name.

    Gong Tianhao was even more annoyed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. Also, don¡¯t mention this to me again in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention this anymore. But, now that another Weng Jingjing has appeared, it¡¯s very likely that she came with ill intentions. You have to be prepared! I¡¯m very sure that she came for you. Yes, it¡¯s more likely that she came for the title of the President¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°In her dreams!¡± Gong Tianhao said decisively. Then, he thought for a while and said, ¡°Pass down the order. In the future, ourpany is not allowed to let this woman in. Also, don¡¯t mention this woman in front of me in the future, and don¡¯t let this woman appear in front of me.¡±

    Li Yuanhang said speechlessly, ¡°Uh, this¡­ Tianhao, regardless of whether this Weng Jingjing is real or not, at least she is still a human. Since she is a human, we can¡¯t control her actions. Other than not letting her enter thepany, we can¡¯t control her movements. I can only wish you luck.¡± As he said this, Li Yuanhang clearly had a gloating expression on his face.

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. But what I¡¯m worried about is whether some rumors will reach Madam¡¯s ears. After all, for everyone, you and Weng Jingjing used to be a couple.¡±

 Chapter 1012 - What Does She Want

    <h4>Chapter 1012: What Does She Want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Speaking of his wife, Gong Tianhao said confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. My Yu ¡®Er will never believe those rumors.¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that your wife will leave you after hearing these rumors.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened. He said coldly to Li Yuanhang, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Seeing that Gong Tianhao was really going to throw a tantrum, Li Yuanhang quickly got lost.

    Gong Tianhao held a pen in one hand and tapped the table with the other. His expression was cold and stern. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Weng Jingjing or Li Jingjing, or Zhang Jingjing, they won¡¯t have the chance to destroy the rtionship between Yu ¡®Er and me.¡±

    In the following days, Li Yuanhang waited for Weng Jingjing to visit him. Then, he would tell her to get lost and warn her not toe again in the future.

    However, after waiting for five to six days, Weng Jingjing did note to thepany again.

    However, in the business world, there was a strong woman with an elegant, smart, and decisive temperament who appeared. She was Miss Linda.

    Miss Linda¡¯s resume was also quite beautiful. She once received a double master¡¯s degree from a top university in country M. After that, she went to country A to develop and became an executive in a very famous bigpany in the world.

    But recently, because of personal reasons, she returned to China to work.

    As soon as she entered the currentpany, she won the most difficult big business in the entirepany. Moreover, in just a few days, she received several big orders.

    In order to reward her for her contributions and also to retain this talent, thepany gave her houses and cars, and her annual sry was more than ten million.

    In just a few days, she had created a legend, which made many elites in the workce envious.

    Linda became someone people worshiped.

    Smart, beautiful, noble, and elegant. What made people admire her the most was that she was smart, capable, and capable, not a pretty face.

    After hearing these rumors, Li Yuanhang knitted his brows tightly, his heart full of doubts.

    ¡°This Linda¡­ what is Weng Jingjing up to?¡±

    In just a few days, her deeds could be spread throughout the entire business and professional world. He could not believe that no one was behind it.

    Li Yuanhang could not help but show some worry on his face.

    He now somewhat believed that this Linda was the real Weng Jingjing.

    Weng Jingjing, who went to university back then, was a beautiful woman on the surface, but in the dark, she was a woman who refused to admit defeat and would do anything to achieve her goals.

    Now that she had returned, she came straight for Gong Tianhao. She didn¡¯t see Gong Tianhao, but not long after, news of her deeds spread.

    Li Yuanhang was very sure that this woman, Weng Jingjing, definitely had a goal.

    But what was her goal?

    It seemed that this matter had to be reported to Gong Tianhao so that he could be mentally prepared.

    After all, they had seen how Weng Jingjing did things. In order to achieve her motive, she would do anything!

    ¡°Tianhao, what do you think this woman¡¯s motive is?¡± After reporting the situation to Gong Tianhao, Li Yuanhang asked worriedly.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression was slightly serious. He furrowed his brows and knocked on the table with one hand. Then, he said coldly, ¡°No matter what her motive is, just ignore her. Do you think I, Gong Tianhao, am afraid of this woman?¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Li Yuanhang immediately rxed and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why should we be worried? She can do whatever she wants. It seems like I was worried for nothing!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that, he looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not worried, what are you worried about?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said with augh, ¡°Alright, Tianhao, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go and do my work too!¡±

    As Gong Tianhao¡¯s assistant, he had more things to do than Gong Tianhao, his boss.

    His boss waszy.

    After Li Yuanhang left, Gong Tianhao thought for a while and made a call. As soon as the call was connected, he ordered, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on Linda!¡±

    Although he was not afraid of causing trouble, he did not dare to underestimate a woman.

    He had already suffered such a loss once. He definitely could not suffer it again.

    Just as Li Yuanhang had said, this woman, Weng Jingjing, could not be underestimated. He did not know when she would cause him big trouble.

    To be on the safe side, it was better to send someone to keep an eye on her. If she made any movements, they would know immediately.

    A few dayster, there were a few more well-knownpanies in the business world that tried their best to poach Linda. They all gave her very generous treatment. However, she rejected all of them because her currentpany was very nice to her.

    Her rejection was praised as being loyal.

    The rumors about the high-ranking elite Lady Linda did not seem to have any effect on the imperial pce group, Gong Tianhao or Li Yuanhang.

    Even if this Lady Linda were beautiful, capable, and capable, the imperial pce group wouldn¡¯t poach her.

    Li Yuanhang frowned in his office and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this woman trying to do by making such a bigmotion?¡±

    The people Gong Tianhao sent to monitor the situation reported that other than working, this Lady Linda only spent her time gathering with her friends or going home to rest. She didn¡¯t seem to be someone who made such a bigmotion.

    Gong Tianhao just asked people to keep an eye on her.

    Gong Tianhao said calmly, ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t mess with me, no matter how big of a fuss she makes, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Li Yuanhang shook his head disapprovingly and said, ¡°No, Tianhao. I think her motive for making such a big fuss is very likely to be you. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t figure out her motive for now.¡±

    After saying this, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°I think this woman is undoubtedly Weng Jingjing herself.¡± She would do anything to achieve her motive.

    Just like what Li Yuanhang was worried about.

    A few dayster, another rumor started in the business world.

 Chapter 1013 - Just a Clown

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Just a Clown</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Recently, there was another rumor in the business world.

    This time, this rumor was rted to the imperial group, Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang.

    ¡°Did you know that Linda is actually a university ssmate of the CEO¡¯s assistant, Li Yuanhang, and the CEO, Gong Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°ssmates? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Someone asked in confusion.

    ¡°Being schoolmates with the president and assistant of the imperial group is not normal.¡±

    Someone covered his mouth andughed, ¡°After so many years, have you heard of anyone who has a schoolmate rtionship with the president of the Imperial Group, Gong Tianhao, and his assistant, Li Yuanhang? No, I don¡¯t think so. So Linda might be close to them.¡± He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°That¡¯s true. She is a ssmate of Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang. How can her abilities be bad? No wonder Linda is so smart and capable. It turns out that birds of a feather flock together.¡±

    Someone said doubtfully, ¡°Since they have a good rtionship, why didn¡¯t Linda choose to work at the Imperial Group ?¡±

    Someone guessed, ¡°Maybe because she¡¯s an old ssmate, she¡¯s too embarrassed!¡± After all, people who relied on their connections would be criticized behind their backs, no matter how smart and capable they were. Therefore, no one would be happy if their ability was denied.

    ¡°In that case, she might as well choose anotherpany and make a name for herself in the workce with her ability. This way, no one can talk about her behind her back, saying that she came in through the back door¡­ Is that right?¡±

    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Someone immediately nodded and said, ¡°Those with ability can shine anywhere. Those without ability, no matter how strong their backers are, will still be criticized!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Linda didn¡¯t choose the imperial group but chose anotherpany. It¡¯s a very wise choice!¡± Someone praised, ¡°Wait until she makes a name for herself before looking for a betterpany. Even if she is close to Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang, she didn¡¯t pick to work at Imperial Pce to prevent people from talking about her.¡±

    Someone said without hesitation, ¡°Sigh, Linda is indeed a smart, beautiful, talented, and beautiful woman.¡±

    If it were an ordinary person, with Gong Tianhao¡¯s strong backing, the Imperial Pce Group would definitely be their first choice for work.

    However, Linda didn¡¯t do that and chose another method that was more beneficial to her.

    ¡°Tianhao, the outside world is saying that Linda might choose toe to ourpany,¡± Li Yuanhang heard such a rumor and was in a bad mood.

    Without waiting for Gong Tianhao¡¯s response, Li Yuanhang¡¯s face showed a trace of anger, ¡°Fuck, I knew this Linda must have some purpose. She is taking a step back, but actually, she is attacking. She wants to get public opinion on her side. As expected of that woman. She doesn¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Then, Li Yuanhang asked again, ¡°Tianhao, there are such rumors in the outside world. How should we deal with them now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°It¡¯s just a clown jumping around. Why should we care about her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s just a clown jumping around. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    At this point, Li Yuanhang paused for a moment and said with some worry, ¡°I think Linda¡¯s purpose is not as simple as entering ourpany, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and asked, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t we need to pay attention to the rumors in the outside world?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°No need to pay attention to it! Let¡¯s see what she wants to do next.¡±

    He had the same thoughts as Li Yuanhang. This Linda was undoubtedly Weng Jingjing herself.

 Chapter 1014 - Just a Clown

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Just a Clown</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    As expected,pared to the original, the difference between the real and the fake was too great.

    It was a pity that Bai Shanshan was killed. Otherwise, she could have performed in front of the original. It would have been wonderful.

    Of course, Gong Tianhao was not a person who liked to watch a show.

    After work, when Li Yuanhang passed by the front desk, he was stopped by the front deskdy. ¡°Assistant Li!¡±

    Li Yuanhang looked at the expressions of the two front deskdies who wanted to say something but hesitated. They winked at each other and pushed each other. He asked in amusement, ¡°Why did you stop me? If you have any questions, just ask. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± He was not Gong Tianhao, who seemed to be rejecting everyone from thousands of miles away.

    He had always been gentle and friendly to his subordinates.

    Thedy at the front desk could not help but ask, ¡°Assistant Li, I¡¯ve heard a lot of rumors that Miss Linda is going toe to ourpany. Is that true?¡±

    She had a good impression of Linda. She was beautiful and elegant, and she was very polite to others. There were also rumors that she was very capable. Therefore, she somewhat believed the rumors about hering to the imperial group.

    When Li Yuanhang heard them, he patted their heads and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a rumor. Since it¡¯s a rumor, how much credibility can it have? Just focus on your jobs.¡±

    When the front deskdy heard this, she asked with some doubt, ¡°Assistant Li, do you mean that Miss Linda won¡¯t switch to ourpany?¡±

    The other one also asked anxiously, ¡°Why is that? I heard that she and you and the President are old ssmates, right? Why shouldn¡¯t thepany wee a talent?¡±

    Hearing their words, Li Yuanhang¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his expression was serious as he berated them, ¡°The rumors in the outside world are just rumors. There¡¯s no need to take them seriously! Also, you¡¯re at the front desk. You just need to do your job well at the front desk. As for thepany¡¯s matters, it¡¯s not of your concern. ¡°Otherwise, thepany will have to consider whether you¡¯re suitable to work in thepany or not.¡±

    Hearing Assistant Li¡¯s warning, the two front deskdies¡¯ faces changed. Then, they said seriously, ¡°Assistant Li, we won¡¯t make such mistakes in the future!¡±

    After warning the two front deskdies, Li Yuanhang turned around and left.

    It seemed that the rumor did have an impact on thepany. Otherwise, why did the front desk think that Linda would jump to the imperial group?

    Linda was probably the only one who made such a stir in the industry. Who would believe that there was no one manipting this?

    However, since Gong Tianhao said that he didn¡¯t need to care about this, Li Yuanhang obliged.

    Li Yuanhang drove his car and was stopped just as he left thepany entrance.

    Li Yuanhang rolled down the car window and saw the woman who had appeared in front of him to stop the car. He asked expressionlessly, ¡°Ms. Linda, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Linda smiled and said, ¡°My car broke down today. Yuanhang, can you give me a ride?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said expressionlessly, ¡°You can take a taxi!¡±

    Linda looked inside the car and said with a smile, ¡°Yuanhang, since your car is empty, please give me a ride. No matter what, we are old ssmates. You can¡¯t just leave me stranded here, right?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was speechless at Linda¡¯s shamelessness, but thinking of this woman¡¯s character, he felt that it was reasonable.

    It made Li Yuanhang be vignt.

    She came with bad intentions! This was how Li Yuanhang felt. But there was no reward without risk.

    He wanted to see what this woman wanted to do.

    ¡°Alright, get in!¡± Li Yuanhang said.

    As soon as Linda got in the car, Gong Tianhao, who followed Li Yuanhang out, frowned and thought for a while.

    Linda, who got in the car, smiled and said to Li Yuanhang, ¡°Yuanhang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. Last time, we were in a hurry and didn¡¯t catch up with each other properly. This time, it¡¯s rare that we have met again. Let¡¯s have dinner together, shall we?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was immediately alerted. He directly refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need to have dinner. I already have an appointment with other friends!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Linda said with some regret, ¡°I was thinking of finding a time to have a good chat.¡±

    Li Yuanhang directly asked, ¡°Talk? About what? About how Miss Linda wants to switch to our Emperor Pce Group?¡±

    Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly recovered. A decent smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Yuanhang, you misunderstood me. I have no intention of changing jobs now. As for the rumors outside, I don¡¯t know where they came from. By the time I reacted, the rumors had already spread throughout the entire professional and business world. I can¡¯t refute or correct them even if I wanted to.¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and then said unceremoniously, ¡°Oh, you mean, those rumors and rumors outside have nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    Linda¡¯s expression changed again. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well¡­ Maybe someone knows that you and I are old ssmates of Tianhao, so they naturally think that I might switch to the imperial group in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yuanhang snorted in disdain, ¡°There are many ssmates who are old ssmates of Tianhao and me. Why didn¡¯t those people spread such rumors?¡±

    Hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯s words, Linda¡¯s expressionpletely sank. She asked in a stern voice, ¡°Li Yuanhang, what do you mean by this? Are you suspecting that I was the one who spread those rumors? How can you suspect me like this?¡±

    When she said this, she felt wronged.

 Chapter 1015 - Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Old Friends</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    At this moment, Linda said with a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡°Yuanhang, how can you doubt me?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was instantly speechless and could not help but roll his eyes. He really wanted to ask in return, ¡®Why can¡¯t I doubt you?¡¯

    Perhaps it was because he was close to Gong Tianhao. Li Yuanhang did not have any tenderness towards women.

    He did not respond to Linda¡¯s tone of usation.

    Linda, ¡°¡­¡±

    The corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily as she cursed in her heart, ¡®This Li Yuanhang, I haven¡¯t seen him for a few years. How did he be so cold-blooded and not show any tenderness towards women? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of using him, I would not have had any contact with him.¡¯

    To her, her blind choice in university was the biggest joke in her life.

    If it was possible, she didn¡¯t want to go back to China, and she didn¡¯t want to see anyone she knew. But she didn¡¯t want to give up such an opportunity.

    Linda didn¡¯t hear Li Yuanhang¡¯s reply. She sighed softly and said with some sadness, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless for me to say more.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Li Yuanhang¡¯s reply, she continued, ¡°Yuanhang, anyway, I¡¯m going to have dinner with a few former ssmates. I haven¡¯t seen these old ssmates for years.¡±

    Her attitude was rxed and easygoing. It was as if she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with his attitude toward her.

    Li Yuanhang directly refused, ¡°I have an appointment with a friend now. Maybe next time!¡±

    Linda smiled and said, ¡°Okay, next time then. But remember to call Tianhao next time. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for years. It¡¯s okay to get together and have a chat.¡±

    At this point, she deliberately paused and said in a rxed manner, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. We can¡¯t let the rtionship between our ssmates be so distant because of the past, right? I think you and Tianhao shouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded.¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡±

    He thought for a while and didn¡¯t reject her directly. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future when we have time!¡±

    It didn¡¯t make sense to leave her behind halfway, so Li Yuanhang simply sent her to the hotel Linda mentioned.

    After Linda got out of the car, she smiled and said to Li Yuanhang, ¡°Yuanhang, remember our agreement.¡±

    Li Yuanhang, ¡°¡­¡± what bullshit agreement?

    However, Li Yuanhang did not think too much about it and directly drove away.

    After Li Yuanhang left, it seemed that a few of Linda¡¯s acquaintances walked over. ¡°Linda, who was the person who sent you here just now?¡±

    Linda smiled and said, ¡°It was just our old ssmate.¡±

    These people asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who is he? Isn¡¯t today a gathering of old ssmates? Why didn¡¯t you invite him?¡±

    Linda said with a smile, ¡°I met him on the way. He knew that I wasing to the hotel to attend a gathering of our old ssmates, so he sent me straight to the hotel. However, he had already made an appointment with a friend, so he couldn¡¯t attend our old ssmates¡¯ gatherings. However,¡± a smile appeared in her eyes, and she continued, ¡°He said that we could make an appointment next time, and he would even bring along another old ssmate that we know!¡±

    ¡°Linda, stop ying riddles.¡± A ssmate who was full of curiosity asked with a smile, ¡°It makes my heart itch. I¡¯m so curious. Quickly tell me, who is this old ssmate? From your tone, it seems that he is a well-known celebrity.¡±

    Linda said, ¡°You already know he¡¯s a celebrity. Can¡¯t you guess from that?¡±

    Then, a ssmate suddenly shouted, ¡°Oh, I remember that car! It¡¯s Li Yuanhang¡¯s. Linda, that person just now was Li Yuanhang, right?¡±

    Linda covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Well, well. You finally guessed it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it really is Li Yuanhang!¡± A few of the old ssmates were both surprised and excited.

    Although they were Li Yuanhang¡¯s ssmates in name, they were well aware of the gap between them and Li Yuanhang. Therefore, they usually did not take the initiative to contact Li Yuanhang, even if they were in the country or even working together in the capital.

    To them, Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang were two huge mountains that they looked up to. Gong Tianhao was not to be mentioned. After all, he had a deep background and a cold and hard personality. With an attitude that kept people away, not many people had the guts to approach Gong Tianhao.

 Chapter 1016 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Gathering</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    But Li Yuanhang was different. Li Yuanhang came from an ordinary background. He was cheerful in university and got along well with many people. Most importantly, he was the president of the student union at university and was very capable, even the cold Gong Tianhao could be friends with him.

    Even when he started thepany, Li Yuanhang started to work for Gong Tianhao, making thepany bigger and stronger bit by bit. As thepany became more and more famous, Li Yuanhang¡¯s name also became more and more famous in the industry.

    At that time, manypanies that were bigger than the imperial pce group tried to poach Li Yuanhang with high sries and preferential treatment, but they were all rejected by Li Yuanhang.

    He had been working by Gong Tianhao¡¯s side all this time, directly making the Imperial Pce Group one of the top two bigpanies in the country, and then bing one of the top two well-knownpanies in the world.

    It could be said that Li Yuanhang had contributed a lot to the imperial pce group¡¯s current achievements and glory.

    Until now, Li Yuanhang was a legend in the workce.

    ¡°If I knew it was Li Yuanhang, I would have brought a pen and gotten his signature,¡± a ssmate said regretfully, ¡°You should know that I have always admired Li Yuanhang. He is my idol and the target I have always pursued!¡±

    They didn¡¯t dare to imagine a big shot in the business world like Gong Tianhao, but Li Yuanhang was a big shot in the workce, so they could pursue and admire him.

    ¡°Linda, why didn¡¯t you tell us that it was Li Yuanhang who sent you here?¡± someoneined, ¡°Otherwise, we would have been waiting for you.¡±

    When Linda heard this, her expression changed slightly, but soon, no one noticed.

    ¡°Okay, stopining. Didn¡¯t you hear Linda say that they met on the way? Do you want Linda to call you when she¡¯s in the car and tell you, Oh, Li Yuanhang sent me to the hotel, so you can alle over?¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Oh, Linda also said that Li Yuanhang promised toe to the gathering next time, right?¡± Someone seemed to have reacted and looked at Linda and asked curiously, ¡°Linda, you just said that Li Yuanhang will bring another person with him to the next gathering of his old ssmates. Who will he bring?¡±

    Linda said with augh, ¡°Who do you think he will bring?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Gong Tianhao, right?¡± Someone eximed excitedly. Looking at Linda¡¯s expression, she asked again in shock, ¡°Linda, it can¡¯t Be Gong Tianhao, right?¡±

    Linda nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who else but Gong Tianhao could Li Yuanhang have brought over? We all know that they have a very good rtionship and are ssmates with us. Li Yuanhang will definitely bring Gong Tianhao along for this reunion.¡±

    After getting a definite answer, the others were really excited and almost jumped up in joy. ¡°Is it really Gong Tianhao? Does that mean that we can get close to Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was a legend in the workce, while Gong Tianhao was a legend in the business world.

    Gong Tianhao could be said to be a person who could turn the clouds and rain with a flip of his hand. At the same time, he was also known as the King of the business world who was cold-blooded and ruthless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too soon.¡± After being excited, someone quickly calmed down and said directly, ¡°When Gong Tianhao appears at our gathering, you¡¯d be too scared to speak.¡±

    He was right.

    After all, Gong Tianhao wasn¡¯t as easygoing as Li Yuanhang. In university, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t get close to people. Anyone who wanted to get close to him could feel the cold air from afar before they got close.

    Besides, Gong Tianhao was a big shot now. It was hard to say whether he would pay attention to small figures like them. After all, the gap between them was not just big, but very, very big.

    The excited students immediately calmed down.

    ¡°As long as Gong Tianhao attends our old ssmates¡¯ gathering, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we watch from afar. At that time, we can take a group photo together and show off for a long time.¡±

    However, someone looked at Linda with uncertainty and asked, ¡°Linda, when is the next old ssmates¡¯ gathering? Will Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao really be able to attend it?¡±

    Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. It¡¯s just that Li Yuanhang promised to attend the next gathering. You all know that people in our line of work pay the most attention to keeping their word.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Someone said with a smile, ¡°Linda, remember to inform me of the exact time of the next gathering.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll be there too.¡±

    One by one, they fought to be with Linda.

    Linda smiled and replied one by one, ¡°Okay, of course, I¡¯ll inform you. But keep this to yourself.¡±

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t know what Linda¡¯s purpose was, but he felt it was a bit funny that he was so alert around a woman.

    Regardless, after fighting in the workce for so many years, he knew very well that he absolutely couldn¡¯t underestimate anyone, especially women.

    A woman scorned was scarier than hell.

    Since Linda came with a purpose, she naturally would not do something meaningless.

    Li Yuanhang sighed lightly.

 Chapter 1017 - Sex Appeal

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Sex Appeal</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    A few dayster, there were rumors that someone saw Linda get into Li Yuanhang¡¯s car and he sent Linda to the hotel in a gentlemanly manner.

    This further confirmed the rumor that Linda was going to switch to the imperial group.

    ¡°As expected, people always strive for the better in life.¡± Someone said with envy and a sour tone, ¡°She said that she is very loyal to thepany, but she will still move to another biggerpany.¡±

    ¡°Someone is jealous!¡± Someone said disdainfully, ¡°This is just a rumor. Perhaps the Imperial group is trying to poach Linda. That¡¯s why they sent Li Yuanhang.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if the rumors are true or false!¡± Someone said with some doubt.

    She felt that it was a little strange. There seemed to be too many rumors about Linda these days. Every few days, there would be a new rumor. However, as these rumors became more and more fierce, many people worshipped Linda more and more.

    Someone heard her doubt and said with a smile, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, right? Linda and Li Yuanhang Gong Tianhao are university ssmates. Their rtionship is not ordinary. It is said that¡­¡± Her expression became a little mysterious. She lowered her head and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s said that Linda was called Weng Jingjing in university, and she was in a rtionship with Gong Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This person was surprised, ¡°Linda and Gong Tianhao were in a rtionship? Then, how did they split up?¡±

    They must have split up. If they hadn¡¯t split up, Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t have married another woman.

    ¡°I heard some rumors, but I¡¯m not sure how they broke up. But, I heard that it was because Weng Jingjing chose to study abroad when she was in university that she chose to break up with Gong Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°Huh? So, Weng Jingjing chose to give up her lover for the sake of her studies and future career? But, that¡¯s not right. If they truly loved each other, they could have gone to study abroad together, right? Weng Jingjing didn¡¯t have to break up with Gong Tianhao, right?¡±

    This insider shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Who knows what happened at that time? But, I heard that after Weng Jingjing chose to study abroad and broke up with Gong Tianhao, Gong Tianhao suffered a huge blow. He was so drunk that he wanted to die.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Gong Tianhao loves Weng Jingjing too much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a huge blow!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If it wasn¡¯t for his deep love, how could a man die for a woman? Especially a man with status and background like Gong Tianhao. If he needed a woman, there would be many beautiful women throwing themselves at him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, does this mean that Linda came back this time to rekindle their old rtionship with Gong Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But now we all know that Gong Tianhao is now a married person! Even if Weng Jingjing still has feelings for Gong Tianhao, she can¡¯t interfere in his marriage and be a mistress, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Someone disagreed, ¡°Miss Linda has good looks, temperament, and ability. Most importantly, as long as they truly love each other, that¡¯s enough. The one who isn¡¯t loved is the third party!¡±

    As soon as he said this, someone immediately retorted, ¡°Your worldview is wrong! No matter how much they loved each other in the past, they have been separated for so many years, and he is already married.

    ¡°Do you have no respect for the sanctity of marriage? Linda is beautiful, elegant, and smart. However, Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife isn¡¯t any worse than her, right?

    ¡°In my opinion, Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife¡¯s appearance can¡¯t be described as simply beautiful. Instead, she is devastatingly beautiful. In this aspect, Linda¡¯s appearance cannot bepared to Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, right?

    ¡°Furthermore, in terms of temperament, Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife wouldn¡¯t lose out to Linda at all, right? She is noble and elegant, and she also has a kind of charisma. As for ability, that is even more out of the question. In just three to four years, she has developed from a small vegetable stall into a multi-billion-dor enterprise in the country.¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Sacrifice</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Some time ago, we all knew that Green Fresh Group posted a job advertisement online. People went crazy. They all sent their resumes, and at the same time, they were prepared to jump to the green fresh group.

    ¡°So, tell me, if you were a man, who would you choose?¡±

    The person who said these words was a woman.

    She had always worshipped Xiao Lingyu, not only because of her beauty and temperament but also because of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s style and boldness as a boss.

    When she chose thepany¡¯s elite talents, the first thing she saw was the character, followed by ability. From this point, it could be seen that Xiao Lingyu was definitely a very upright and fair boss. Following such a boss was good for the employees.

    How could Linda, who had just returned to China a few days ago,pare to her?

    As soon as she finished her sentence, someone disagreed, ¡°But Linda is a top student who went abroad to study, and she worked in a well-known foreignpany. Besides, Xiao Lingyu is only a small graduate of South University. In this regard, Xiao Lingyu is no match for Linda!¡±

    ¡°A top student who returned from studying abroad? Ourpany itself has so many of them. How many of them have real abilities? Their academic qualifications are just nice to hear.

    ¡°So what if Xiao Lingyu graduated from North University? Hasn¡¯t she already proved herself? I¡¯ll admire Linda when she starts argepany that is worth billions, not just an elite white-cor worker with a sry of tens of millions a year.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± this person didn¡¯t know how to refute. Then, he thought of something and said unwillingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu rely on her husband, Gong Tianhao, to get to where she is today?¡±

    As soon as he said this, someone immediately showed disdain and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the Taoyuan Vige¡¯s Farm, right? You haven¡¯t eaten the fruits, vegetables, and delicacies in Taoyuan vige, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t say such ignorant words.¡±

    This person, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Li Yuanhang suddenly received a call from Weng Jingjing.

    ¡°Yuanhang, you said you would have a meal with me next time? I¡¯ll ask you now, when will that be?¡± Linda said with a smile, as if afraid that Li Yuanhang would reject her again. She immediately said, ¡°You have to keep your word!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang thought for a moment, looked at the schedule, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡±

    Everything that Weng Jingjing did had a purpose.

    She approached him once or twice, so she naturally had a purpose.

    He guessed that her ultimate goal should be Gong Tianhao.

    In that case, he wanted to see what she wanted to do now.

    After Weng Jingjing put down the phone, the smile on her face immediately sank.

    A person was sitting in the room. Looking at her expression, he asked with some confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Li Yuanhang refuse?¡±

    Weng Jingjing poured herself a ss of red wine from the bar counter. Then, she sat on the sofa and said lightly, ¡°He didn¡¯t. I just feel that Li Yuanhang has changed. Has He be very vignt?¡±

    Thinking back to university, no matter what she said, Li Yuanhang believed her. But now, it was different.

    The person in the room said, ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t this normal? It¡¯s been more than ten years since you guys parted ways. Who hasn¡¯t changed? Besides, Li Yuanhang is like a dog by Gong Tianhao¡¯s side. He¡¯s especially loyal to Gong Tianhao.¡±

    After saying this, the person added, ¡°Moreover, Li Yuanhang and Gong Tianhao are the people who know you best. Your appearance is very sudden for them, so they might suspect your intentions.¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face darkened, ¡°So what? As long as I can achieve my goals, I can do anything! Ten years ago, Gong Tianhao lied to me and hid his identity. He made me give up on him, and now he wants to marry another woman. Ten yearster, I want to take everything back. I want to be the wife of the CEO of the Imperial Group and the woman that all women look up to!¡±

    As she said these words, her eyes revealed her powerful ambition, and her face revealed a determined expression.

    She didn¡¯te back because she was persuaded by others. She had her own ambitions.

    After hearing this, the people in the room sighed heavily and said, ¡°Why are you doing this? You should know that Gong Tianhao has already married and has children. It is said that he loves his wife and children very much.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Weng Jingjing said confidently with ambition, ¡°Even if you are married, you can still get a divorce! No matter how loving a couple is, as long as they don¡¯t trust each other and there is a gap between them, one day, they will be separated.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but what if Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t love you anymore?¡± The person in the room asked again.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she sneered and said, ¡°To me, it doesn¡¯t matter! Now, I only want status and to enjoy the glory and wealth in the future. In the future, anyone who sees me will have to respectfully call me Mrs. Gong or Mrs. CEO.¡±

    In other words, she only wanted the glory and wealth of money and power, and she didn¡¯t care about these feelings and love at all.

    The people in the room sighed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wish you luck.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Yuanhang walked into Gong Tianhao¡¯s office with a dark expression.

    Gong Tianhao looked at his expression and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that woman, Weng Jingjing!¡± Li Yuanhang said angrily.

    ¡°What did she do to you again?¡± Gong Tianhao asked, amused.

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have to sacrifice myself?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao spread his hands and asked, ¡°So, what did you sacrifice?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said sullenly, ¡°I promised to have dinner with her tonight!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao said faintly, ¡°Oh! Then I wish you a happy dinner with the beauty!¡±

    Li Yuanhang,¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 1019 - Straight to the Point

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Straight to the Point</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Li Yuanhang arrived at the reserved room of the restaurant. He sat for a while and looked at the time. Fifteen minutes had passed. The person who had agreed to meet him had yet to arrive. He could not help but frown, slightly displeased.

    But then he thought of something and waited patiently for a while.

    After waiting for half an hour, Linda finally arrivedte.

    Before Li Yuanhang could say anything, Linda said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I waste in the traffic. Sorry to have kept you waiting, Yuanhang!¡±

    What else could Li Yuanhang say after she said that?

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please take a seat!¡±

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t help her pull the stool away like a gentleman.

    Linda, who had always been the center of attention, felt a little ufortable in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She put her bag away and sat down elegantly.

    Then, she said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡°Yuanhang, you¡¯re actually a big shot. It¡¯s so difficult to ask you out for dinner.¡±

    Li Yuanhang stared at her with his sharp eyes and said sharply, ¡°Linda, oh no, Miss Weng Jingjing, I thought you knew the reason why!¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression froze, and then she said with difficulty, ¡°But Yuanhang, it¡¯s been more than ten years. Can¡¯t you forgive me after more than ten years?¡±

    Li Yuanhang stirred the coffee in his cup with a small spoon and said with a half-smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been more than ten years since that incident. It doesn¡¯t matter if I forgive you or not!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Linda seemed to not understand Li Yuanhang¡¯s words. She asked directly, ¡°Yuanhang, what do you mean?¡±

    Li Yuanhang looked at Linda¡¯s feigned ignorance and said with a chuckle, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s been more than ten years. We are just ssmates. But ten yearster, we¡¯re even less familiar than ssmates.¡±

    After hearing this, Linda¡¯s expression was twisted and angry for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Her stiff expression finally broke into a smile as she continued to say, ¡°Yuanhang, aren¡¯t you being a little too heartless by saying this?¡±

    Li Yuanhang looked at her expression and asked seriously, ¡°Oh, is it very heartless?¡±

    After saying this, he paused for a moment, slightly lowered his head, and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Compared to what you did ten years ago, I feel that my way of doing things is much more humane!¡±

    This time, Linda¡¯s expression quickly became ugly, and a thinyer of anger appeared on her face. She seemed to be unable to control her impulse to curse, but after these few years of cultivation, she endured it.

    She said with a fake smile, ¡°Yuanhang, more than ten years ago, I admitted that I did something wrong and hurt Tianhao. But that was because I was young and impetuous, and acted impulsively. Later, I also regretted it a lot.¡±

    At this point, she paused and seemed to be a little emotional. Her voice couldn¡¯t help but be louder. ¡°But I definitely wouldn¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Li Yuanhang looked at her and sneered, ¡°Regret? I think you regret not knowing Tianhao¡¯s identity. So, in order to go abroad and for your future, you betrayed Tianhao and went abroad with another man.¡±

    ¡°Then who is to me?!¡± Linda¡¯s voice was slightly sharp as she said excitedly, ¡°If Gong Tianhao told me his identity, would I have made such a choice? Gong Tianhao lied to me first. Why is everyone ming me?¡±

    If Gong Tianhao had told her his identity as the crown prince when they were dating, would she have made such a stupid choice?

    Li Yuanhang said calmly, ¡°So, you¡¯re interested in an identity, not his heart, right?¡±

    Linda¡¯s expression froze, and a hint of panic appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°But have you ever thought that for you, Gong Tianhao worked three different jobs every day? He would buy whatever you needed without hesitation.¡±

    Speaking of this, Li Yuanhang was also a little indignant, ¡°That time, Gong Tianhao bought you a gift with the money he earned from three months of work. When he wanted to give you a surprise, you gave him a bigger surprise. He caught you with another man. Do you know how much damage that did to Tianhao?¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Straight to the Point

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Straight to the Point</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Linda opened her mouth, wanting to exin, but Li Yuanhang stretched out his hand to stop her and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t say that Gong Tianhao lied about his identity first. In the end, you¡¯re just using him. Whether it¡¯s Gong Tianhao or that man you¡¯re going abroad with.¡±

    Li Yuanhang pointed out mercilessly.

    Linda¡¯s pupils constricted, and her face turned pale.

    Even though she was sitting on the chair, it could be seen that she was on the verge of copse.

    However, Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t feel any tenderness towards her. His eyes were sharp as he observed every expression on Linda¡¯s face. Then, he asked sharply, ¡°So, you came back this time and caused such a bigmotion. What¡¯s your purpose?¡±

    Linda reacted quickly when she heard Li Yuanhang¡¯s question.

    She restrained her exposed expression and then revealed a decent smile, ¡°What purpose can I have? Can¡¯t I return to the country to develop? Is there a purpose for returning to the country? Li Yuanhang, aren¡¯t you overestimating me too much?¡±

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not overestimating you, but I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±

    Linda, ¡°¡­¡± her face was twisted and ferocious for a moment.

    Linda took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yuanhang, you¡¯re making me sad!¡±

    Then, she said sharply, ¡°All of you have been ming me. But what¡¯s wrong with people striving to have a better life?

    ¡°Plus, how is Gong Tianhao not wrong? If he didn¡¯t conceal his identity and lied to me, would I have made such a choice? Moreover, Gong Tianhao concealed his identity and approached me as a poor kid without any background. That was because he was afraid that I¡¯d find out about his real identity, right?¡± The more Linda said, the more she felt that this was the case. She took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re just the same! So, don¡¯t force all the me on me!¡±

    After Li Yuanhang heard it, his expression didn¡¯t change, and his expression was calm. Then, he said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you now. I just want to ask you. You haven¡¯t returned to the country for more than ten years. Now that you¡¯ve returned to the country, you¡¯ve made such a big fuss. What exactly do you want to do? What¡¯s your purpose?¡±

    The topic was going around and around again, and Linda¡¯s expression became stiff again.

    How could Linda tell Li Yuanhang her true purpose?

    She sneered, ¡°Li Yuanhang, you¡¯re biased against me now. You don¡¯t trust me. You won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. Why are you being so aggressive and interrogating me like I¡¯m a Criminal?¡± At this point, Linda stopped pretending. She sneered again, ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just a bad woman who will do anything to achieve her goals. But I¡¯m telling you, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m going to prove you right.¡±

    Li Yuanhang stared at her with his sharp eyes and said sharply, ¡°Your goal is probably Gong Tianhao, right? But, I¡¯m telling you, no matter what your goal is, you won¡¯t seed. Moreover, Tianhao is already married. Just give up!¡±

    Linda looked at Li Yuanhang with anger on her face. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Li Yuanhang, why do you always look at people through colored sses?¡±

    ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots!¡± Li Yuanhang¡¯s tone was indifferent, but he hit the nail on the head!

    Linda took a deep breath and then said coldly, ¡°It seems that our differences can¡¯t be bridged. Li Yuanhang, I hope that you will always be so loyal to Gong Tianhao! Otherwise, you will regret it one day!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about that. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Oh, I¡¯ve already bought this order. You can drink it slowly!¡±

    After saying that, Li Yuanhang ignored Linda¡¯s ugly expression and left directly!

    As soon as Li Yuanhang left, Linda¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    Then, she asked indifferently, ¡°Did you get it?¡±

    At some point in time, another person appeared in the room. This person was holding thetest model of camera. With a smug and sinister smile on his face, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it all!¡±

    After listening to him, Linda warned him sternly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, keep things to your heart. Don¡¯t make me turn onyou.¡±

    This person smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have always been very professional. I am dumb and deaf most of the time.¡±

    Linda nodded, ¡°Good. Other than you, Li Yuanhang, and me, no one else is to know about this conversation. If I know that the fourth person knows, it will definitely be you who exposed it. At that time, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± When she said this, a sinister look shed across her face.

    This person thought it was interesting and said, ¡°Oh, why wouldn¡¯t it be Li Yuanhang that exposes it?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± Linda said with certainty, ¡°He has his own principles. Before he finds out my purpose, he will definitely not say anything!¡±

    This person patted his camera and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I took your money, I will do my job well!¡±

    When Li Yuanhang walked out of the coffee shop, he sighed lightly and said, ¡°Sigh, I was too impulsive.¡± He was clearly here to test the other party¡¯s intentions, but in the end, the moment he met this Linda, Weng Jingjing, he couldn¡¯t control the anger in his heart.

    This woman was really shameless. She was the one who had given up on Gong Tianhao for the sake of her future, but now she was ming Gong Tianhao for hiding his identity and deceiving her, making her make the wrong choice.

    A proud and self-righteous woman would never admit that she was wrong.

 Chapter 1021 - The Truth of the Breakup?

    <h4>Chapter 1021: The Truth of the Breakup?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The next day, the Beijing Financial News, entertainment news, and all kinds of new media headlines caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The assistant to the President of Imperial Group, Li Yuanhang, and the elite talent of Kaiwei group, Ms. Linda, are meeting in a coffee shop. Are they old ssmates catching up, or is this a business meeting?¡±

    ¡°Has it been confirmed that Ms. Linda of Kaiwei Group has joined Imperial Group?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the imperial group is trying to poach someone. They are inviting Ms. Linda to join the Imperial Group?¡±

    ¡°The loyal Ms. Linda has rejected countless high-paid poachers frompanies in order to repay the kindness of her currentpany. Is she willing to join the Imperial Group?¡±

    ¡­

    In short, all kinds of eye-catching headlines were included in the reports of their own media.

    For ordinary people, this was not important to them at all. However, it was indeed an eye-catching thing in the business world.

    However, there was a new media outlet that didn¡¯t attract much attention in the past that had the biggest headline, ¡°Ms. Linda wanted to join Imperial Group. Could it be that her old rtionship with the CEO of Imperial Group, Gong Tianhao, had rekindled?¡±

    As soon as this news was released, it immediately became the top trending topic on the inte.

    The new media outlet that wasn¡¯t famous in the past became famous all of a sudden.

    This also caused shock in the business world.

    ¡°Ah, my God. Not only are Ms. Linda and assistant Li old ssmates, but Linda was once lovers with Gong Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Take a look at thesements.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thements below?¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands ofments appeared all of a sudden. Many of thementers said that they went to university with them. The whole school knows about the rtionship between Weng Jingjing and Gong Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so this Linda and Gong Tianhao were really lovers in the past. But I remember that Gong Tianhao was 18 or 19 when he went to university! Compared to the time now, more than 10 years have passed.¡±

    ¡°More than 10 years have passed. Many things will change!¡±

    ¡°Take a look at thements below!¡±

    Someone eximed.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°In thements, students who imed to be Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing¡¯s ssmates said that Gong Tianhao loved Weng Jingjing. Back then, Weng Jingjing had to break up with Gong Tianhao because she wanted to go abroad. Gong Tianhao drank heavily every day after Weng Jingjing broke up with him!¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Those who read thements said in disbelief, ¡°Everyone knows that Gong Tianhao is the crown prince. Is there something wrong with Weng Jingjing¡¯s brain? Just to study abroad, she broke up with her boyfriend. Can¡¯t the two of them go abroad together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, with Gong Tianhao¡¯s status, if he really loves Weng Jingjing that much, he can also go abroad with his girlfriend.¡±

    She simply could not imagine that the business world¡¯s emperor, who was known to be ruthless and impartial, would be devastated because of a woman. This was too subversive of her image of the business world¡¯s emperor!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. But, I heard that they were the mostpatible couple in school. The woman is beautiful, and the man is handsome!¡±

    ¡°But, why did Weng Jingjing break up with her boyfriend and choose to go abroad?¡± This was a question that everyone had been guessing.

    After that, someone looked at some newments and eximed, ¡°Ah, look. The truth about Weng Jingjing breaking up is out.¡±

    ¡°What truth?¡± Someone curiously leaned over, ¡°Weng Jingjing broke up with Gong Tianhao because she had a terminal illness. There was only a glimmer of hope of treatment if she went abroad.¡±

    A ssmate who imed to be close to them revealed the truth.

    ¡°When Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing were dating, he didn¡¯t use his identity as the crown prince. Instead, he hid his true identity and dated her as a poor boy. Even so, Weng Jingjing liked Gong Tianhao very much. Gong Tianhao also liked Weng Jingjing very much. For the sake of being together and for a better future, the two of them worked hard together. Gong Tianhao worked part-time every day. Weng Jingjing also worked part-time as a tutor for others to earn money.

    ¡°However, something unexpected happened.

    ¡°Weng Jingjing fainted during a tutoring session.

    ¡°After going to the hospital for a checkup, she found out that she had a terminal illness.

    ¡°Weng Jingjing felt that the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°Later, she found out that there was a hospital overseas that could treat this illness. She had the idea of going overseas for treatment.¡±

 Chapter 1022 - The Truth of the Breakup

    <h4>Chapter 1022: The Truth of the Breakup</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°However, Gong Tianhao, who was a poor boy at the time, did not know about all of this. Weng Jingjing was worried that Gong Tianhao might give up his life to gather enough money for her to go abroad for treatment.

    ¡°Later, Weng Jingjing made up a lie, saying that she wanted to go abroad to study with another male ssmate. Gong Tianhao, a poor boy, had nothing, so she wanted to break up with Gong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°Can this be true?¡± Someone asked the person next to her with doubt.

    Someone said, ¡°This is hard to say! This matter might really be true. This person who made thement didn¡¯t need to offend Gong Tianhao to make up such a lie, right? We have to think about Gong Tianhao¡¯s current identity. Isn¡¯t thementer afraid of being sued?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Gong Tianhao isn¡¯t an ordinary person now. Ordinary people like us really can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡±

    ¡°If the truth of their breakup is true, then the love between Weng Jingjing and Gong Tianhao is really quite touching!¡± Someone sighed softly.

    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s strange that Weng Jingjing chose to break up with him in order to go abroad to treat her illness and not implicate Gong Tianhao. But, from the looks of it, her illness should have been cured a long time ago. But why didn¡¯t shee back a few years ago and onlye back now? You have to know that Gong Tianhao is already married, and his child is already several years old.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Gong Tianhao is already married and has children, but Weng Jingjing is still single.¡±

    ¡°Could it really be like what the gossip media reported? Could it really be possible for their old feelings to Rekindle?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Gong Tianhao is already married. Could it be that Weng Jingjing wants to interfere in someone else¡¯s marriage and be a third party?¡±

    ¡°Who said it was a third party?¡± Someone said unwillingly, ¡°Only the one who isn¡¯t loved is the third party.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. The one who isn¡¯t loved is the third party. Now everyone knows that Gong Tianhao loves his wife, Xiao Lingyu, to the bone. They have children together.

    ¡°As for Weng Jingjing, they might have been in love ten years ago. However, after ten years, things have changed. Regardless of whether Gong Tianhao loves her or not, at least, she can not interfere in someone else¡¯s marriage because of this old love.¡±

    Among the people who were arguing, there were obviously two factions.

    While the two factions were arguing, another insider revealed something.

    ¡°Do you think that Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu are really in love?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the truth about Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s marriage?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how the son between them came about?¡±

    Seeing these questions, some of the people who read the news and gossip were baffled. They looked at each other and saw the same confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are there some big secrets?¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu get married because they were in love? Is there another reason?¡±

    With these doubts, everyone continued to read the so-called insider news.

    This insider said that he risked his life to expose the truth.

    If anything happened to him, it was obvious that ¡®they¡¯ were the ones who did it. They naturally referred to Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    Then, he revealed the truth.

    He said that he really couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, the two who were pretending to be in love.

    At that time, Xiao Lingyu was just a small white-cor worker in apany in City Z. For the sake of performance and orders, she drugged a customer. Unexpectedly, the customer found out by ident and took the opportunity when Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t paying attention to changing the wine cup between them.

    Naturally, the wine cup that was drugged was drunk by Xiao Lingyu herself.

    Xiao Lingyu, who was drugged, walked into Gong Tianhao¡¯s room by ident.

    Not many men could reject a voluntary beauty.

    Gong Tianhao naturally had no reason to reject this beauty who had delivered herself to his door by ident.

    After that, they had sex.

    After they had sex, the news of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s incident spread throughout thepany.

    Thepany had the intention to fire such an immoral employee.

    Who would have thought that Xiao Lingyu would know a very powerful young master from a wealthy family in the local area? That young master and Xiao Lingyu had taken the initiative to strike first. Not only did they cause thepany to go bankrupt, but they also put thepany¡¯s boss and daughter in jail.

    Later on, Xiao Lingyu returned to her hometown, Taoyuan Vige.

    Not long after she returned to Taoyuan vige, Xiao Lingyu found out that she was pregnant.

    After another unexpected meeting, Xiao Lingyu saw Gong Tianhao again.

    After recognizing Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu threatened Gong Tianhao that if he did not take responsibility for her, she would expose this matter to the inte.

    Gong Tianhao was a responsible man. After confirming that Xiao Lingyu was indeed pregnant with his child, he took responsibility for her and decided to marry her. He even helped her to have a happy life in Taoyuan Vige. He did this for the sake of himself and thepany¡¯s reputation.

    Just like that, Xiao Lingyu used her looks, the child in her stomach, and Gong Tianhao¡¯s sense of responsibility to slowly win over Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart and get him to support her career.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s career was also getting bigger and bigger, and Gong Tianhao was also supporting her more and more. Especially after Xiao Lingyu gave birth to the child, his heart was even more focused on her.

    Looking at the things that this so-called informant had revealed, people were shocked.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao got married and became a loving couple? Looks like we¡¯ve been deceived!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we have been cheated.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - Ulterior Motive

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Ulterior Motive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    In the office of the President of the Imperial Pce Group, Li Yuanhang said to Gong Tianhao angrily, ¡°Hmph, I knew that Weng Jingjing had ulterior motives. It turns out that her real target is your wife!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at the search headlines on his phone and thements below, and ayer of anger appeared on his cold face.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s real target is not your wife Xiao Lingyu, but you!¡± Li Yuanhang said with certainty, but then he realized that something was not right. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not right either. That woman¡¯s ambition is very big, and love is just a tool for her to use. Therefore, her ultimate goal should be to be the wife of the CEO of the Imperial Group.

    ¡°She came to the Imperial Pce Group to test you a few times, but the results were not as she had hoped. She returned disappointed. Therefore, she wanted to destroy Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation. Oh, that¡¯s not it. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation was not destroyed just because she wanted to. She wants to use these scandals to create a gap between you and Xiao Lingyu. As long as there is a gap between the two of you, she can wedge in.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s analysis was logical as he continued, ¡°Between lovers, between husband and wife, trust is the most important. If there is a crisis of trust between the two parties, then the rtionship between the two parties can be considered to havee to an end.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Li Yuanhang paused for a moment and cursed angrily, ¡°Weng Jingjing, this woman is still as sinister and vicious as ever.¡±

    He looked at Gong Tianhao and saw a dark and angry expression on his cold face. Li Yuanhang knew that this woman, Weng Jingjing, had provoked him.

    Li Yuanhang, who had witnessed their love along the way, did not doubt Gong Tianhao¡¯s sincere feelings for Xiao Lingyu at all.

    Gong Tianhao truly loved Xiao Lingyu to the bone, and he also doted on their child very much.

    But Weng Jingjing, this woman, just had to court death. Did she think that Gong Tianhao still had feelings for her? She actually dared to provoke Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings and patience like this.

    She was tantly challenging Gong Tianhao¡¯s bottom line.

    Did she really think no one would know she was behind it? Did she not know that the capital was equivalent to Gong Tianhao¡¯s territory? From the moment she appeared in front of them, her every move was under artificial surveince.

    Li Yuanhang suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Tianhao, does your wife know about this now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at him with a dark expression and said unhappily, ¡°What do you think? This matter has been made so big that almost everyone in the business world knows about it. Do you think Yu ¡®Er doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    When Li Yuanhang heard this, he immediately became anxious and asked, ¡°Then what should we do? Does she really believe that you and Weng Jingjing have something going on?¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes at Li Yuanhang again and then said with a smile, ¡°I already confessed to Yu ¡®Er when the fake Weng Jingjing appeared in front of us. Weng Jingjing and I are not an item.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s expression suddenly became a little silly as he asked, ¡°So, she trusts you?¡±

    Was it so easy to build trust between husband and wife? Li Yuanhang, who had never been in a rtionship or married before, expressed his doubts.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gong Tianhao asked indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s no trust between husband and wife, what¡¯s the point of marriage?¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao suddenly thought of something. He stared at Li Yuanhang sharply and said, ¡°Yuanhang, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should be getting married and having children.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was still very concerned about Li Yuanhang, his subordinate, and good friend.

    Li Yuanhang shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to be single with more freedom.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t be single forever!¡± Gong Tianhao said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er? Don¡¯t you want to have cute and smart children like them?¡±

    Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er were cute, beautiful, and smart. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of emotions.

    It would be nice to have such a child.

    Li Yuanhang shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Although I like children, I think it¡¯s better to let nature take its course when ites to marriage. When fatees, I¡¯ll get married.¡±

 Chapter 1024 - Ulterior Motive

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Ulterior Motive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Then I hope that when your destiny arrives, you won¡¯t avoid it!¡±

    Gong Tianhao had already mentioned marriage to Li Yuanhang many times.

    But perhaps destiny had not arrived yet. No matter how much Gong Tianhao tried to persuade him, Li Yuanhang just said to let nature take its course.

    Li Yuanhang could not deny Gong Tianhao¡¯s words.

    Then, Gong Tianhao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said to Li Yuanhang in a very serious manner, ¡°An unremarkable new mediapany actually has the guts to report on the matter between Yu ¡®Er and me, and to publicly distort the truth. Thements are clearly left by the 50-cent army.

    ¡°There must be something fishy going on here! Do you think that just Linda, who just returned from abroad, and the Royal Forest Group, who has already been chased out, would be able to create such a hugemotion?

    ¡°Most importantly, these people¡¯s goal is obviously to nder my Yu ¡®Er. It seems that they are also using this matter to sow discord between Yu ¡®Er and me. If there was a crisis between Yu ¡®Er and me, their goal would be achieved.

    ¡°When more nders appear about Yu ¡®Er, people will suspect that I¡¯m behind them. I¡¯m doing this so that I could rekindle my old rtionship with Weng Jingjing. I need a legitimate excuse to dump Yu ¡®Er and divorce her!¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Li Yuanhang¡¯s expression could not help but change. He was slightly surprised as he said, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and sneered, ¡°There is nothing impossible about this. You also know that Weng Jingjing is a woman with great ambitions. Moreover, she will do anything to achieve her goals. Most importantly, she seems to have the confidence to seed in what she wants to do!

    ¡°My influence is huge in China. No matter how capable Weng Jingjing is, against me, she is like an egg hitting a stone. So, do you think she is that stupid?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao said this, Li Yuanhang frowned. He was a little confused and asked, ¡°Are you suspecting that there is a powerful force behind this?¡±

    ¡°Not suspecting, but I am certain!¡± Gong Tianhao said with certainty, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the momentum of this matter has spread a little too quickly? No matter what kind of media it is, it is impossible for the entire country to report something that is untrue and nderous with the mentality of offending me, Gong Tianhao.¡±

    Li Yuanhang frowned and asked with confusion, ¡°What you said makes sense. But who is the force behind this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°This is what I want you to investigate!¡±

    Li Yuanhang immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand, Tianhao!¡±

    After Li Yuanhang left, Gong Tianhao¡¯s facepletely darkened.

    He never expected that Weng Jingjing, that woman, was so bold and so vicious. She wanted to tear them apart, but she did that by ndering Yu ¡®Er.

    Did she really think that he would show mercy to her?

    When he cried over Weng Jingjing, it wasn¡¯t because he liked her or loved her.

    It was because she was a lot like his mother. He lost his mother and father at the age of three. He had always wanted a family. He even dreamed that one day, his parents woulde back.

    However, he waited until he was sensible. When he was eighteen years old, his parents had yet to appear in front of him. At that time, he deeply understood that his parents had truly left him.

    Just as he was about to ept the reality that his parents were really not in his life, a girl appeared in his life.

    This was Weng Jingjing.

    The first time he saw Weng Jingjing, he immediately went home and found his parents¡¯ photos. He saw his mother in the photos, and she was too simr to Weng Jingjing. He immediately thought that his mother must have been worried about him, that was why she had turned into another person and appeared in his life.

    In the following days, he began to get close to Weng Jingjing.

    When he entered university, he was a poor person. When he got close to Weng Jingjing, he naturally had the same identity.

    As for Weng Jingjing, she wasn¡¯t a rich youngdy. She was just a child from a well-to-do family in a small county in a remote area.

    Compared to Gong Tianhao, her family¡¯s situation was much better.

    Gong Tianhao was cold and aloof. He had an extraordinary temperament, especially his tall and handsome figure. People called him the cold prince.

    Although Gong Tianhao was poor, his looks and temperament were very attractive to the girls in the school. There were many girls who chased after him. Among these girls, there were some who came from rich families. Of course, there were also ordinary girls from ordinary families.

    However, Gong Tianhao rejected them mercilessly, making these girls love and hate him.

    However, one day, Gong Tianhao started to chase after a girl. It shocked the entire school.

    This girl was prettier than the average girl and was called the prettiest girl in the department. Her abilities were not bad. She was the vice-president of the Student Union. However, her family was far from the rich and beautiful girls who were rejected by Gong Tianhao.

    However, Gong Tianhao chose to chase after her.

    At first, when Weng Jingjing knew that Gong Tianhao was getting close to her and was trying to pursue her, she was very happy because of her vanity.

    However, he was a poor boy and did not suit her at all.

    The boyfriend she wanted was of course tall, rich, and handsome.

    Therefore, Weng Jingjing rejected Gong Tianhao¡¯s pursuit.

 Chapter 1025 - Recalling the Past

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Recalling the Past</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Everyone thought that I liked Weng Jingjing and pursued her!¡± Gong Tianhao said to Xiao Lingyu on the phone, ¡°But no one knew that I approached Weng Jingjing because I wanted to find my mother¡¯s shadow in her. However, I didn¡¯t exin.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity at the time was that of a poor boy. Weng Jingjing was full of joy because Gong Tianhao was handsome.

    Although Gong Tianhao was not her ideal boyfriend choice, she did not reject Gong Tianhao¡¯s ttery and gifts. At the same time, she was also flirting with other male students.

    Gong Tianhao did not mind. He gave her gifts as usual. Although he did not give her any expensive gifts, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the intention of pursuing her was obvious. Furthermore, with Gong Tianhao¡¯s current status, what expensive gifts could he give her?

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s intention of pursuing Weng Jingjing was obvious, but the other party seemed to be perfunctory.

    Under the situation where all the girls in the school were jealous and envious, she was still ying around with other male students while receiving gifts from Gong Tianhao.

    Many of the students couldn¡¯t stand Weng Jingjing. They also couldn¡¯t understand why Gong Tianhao would like such a girl.

    Some of the girls were jealous, but they couldn¡¯t stand Weng Jingjing¡¯s way of doing things, so they decided to teach her a lesson.

    They locked her in the girls¡¯ toilet and poured a bucket of water on her. Weng Jingjing was kept in the girls¡¯ toilet for an hour or two.

    That day, Gong Tianhao found out that a girl was locked in the girls¡¯ toilet. Because many students were afraid of offending the rich and beautiful girls, they didn¡¯t dare to let her out.

    When Gong Tianhao found out, he immediately had a premonition that the girl that they said was locked up was very likely to be Weng Jingjing. So, without saying anything, he directly ran in the direction of the women¡¯s restroom. He kicked open the locked restroom door and saw a drenched and disheveled woman squatting at the corner of the wall and crying incessantly.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Then, he took off his coat and draped it over Weng Jingjing¡¯s body. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he immediately carried Weng Jingjing. Under everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, he quickly left with Weng Jingjing in his arms, they returned to Weng Jingjing¡¯s dormitory.

    He put her on a chair and poured her a cup of hot water. When he handed it to her, he said softly, ¡°Drink some hot water and go take a showerter. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Just as Gong Tianhao was about to turn around, he realized that the corner of his clothes was pulled by someone. He turned around and met Weng Jingjing¡¯s cautious and scared gaze. She grabbed him and said with lingering fear, ¡°You¡­ Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going out to take care of some things!¡± Gong Tianhao said.

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t leave, okay? I¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡± Weng Jingjing said fearfully.

    Although she often heard about the so-called school bullying, she felt a little disdainful in her heart.

    Only the weak would be bullied.

    But one day, when she was faced with these school bullies and was locked in the female toilet for an hour or two, she was really scared.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao rushed into the girls¡¯ bathroom like a proud hero. When he rescued her, Gong Tianhao became her Prince Charming and her hero.

    Gong Tianhao looked at her and his cold heart softened.

    Seeing her like this, it was as if he was seeing his mother.

    He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here! Go take a hot bath first. Don¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door!¡±

    With Gong Tianhao¡¯sforting words, Weng Jingjing finally didn¡¯t feel afraid anymore.

    However, before she entered the bathroom, she kept saying, ¡°Don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡±

    When Weng Jingjing entered the bathroom, Gong Tianhao¡¯s face immediately darkened. He looked at the people who hade to watch the show. Regardless of whether these people were the culprits or not, his cold face carried some anger as he said coldly, ¡°I hope those who locked Weng Jingjing in the toilete out to apologize to her. Otherwise, there will be hell to pay.¡±

 Chapter 1026 - Recalling

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Recalling</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Among the students who came to watch the fun, one of them participated in the bullying.

    She looked at Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold and gloomy face, and her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but have a bad premonition.

    Gong Tianhao was usually indifferent and cold, but he was very capable of protecting the people he cared about.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp gaze swept over these students. After a moment, his gaze stopped on a female student¡¯s face. Then, he pointed and said coldly, ¡°Come out!¡±

    These students looked at each other, not knowing who Gong Tianhao was referring to.

    Gong Tianhao looked at the female student and said coldly again, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Come out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for dragging you out!¡±

    The student who was pointed at shuddered. She struggled in her heart for a moment, but she still didn¡¯t have the courage to stand out.

    Then, she tried to sneak away when the surrounding students weren¡¯t paying attention.

    However, before she could take action, Gong Tianhao walked up to her and said coldly, ¡°Tell me, who else is involved in this?¡±

    When the female student saw Gong Tianhao walking toward her, she was flustered and at a loss. A guilty look appeared in her eyes, and she shook her head, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Then, she forced herself to calm down. She looked at Gong Tianhao with a puzzled look and asked in return, ¡°Student Gong, you¡¯re very strange. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and I didn¡¯t participate in this matter. How would I know that someone else was involved in this matter?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but praise her own wit.

    Gong Tianhao only stared at her coldly and sharply. Then, he casually asked, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    When the female student saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s gaze, her entire body trembled. She didn¡¯t know why she was so afraid of Gong Tianhao.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the female student who felt this way. The students who followed along also felt the cold air around Gong Tianhao. It was a very cold feeling.

    They didn¡¯t know why, even though Gong Tianhao was a poor kid from the countryside, he had a cold and powerful aura.

    Since the female student didn¡¯t want to admit it, Gong Tianhao was annoyed.

    He directly called a student and said, ¡°Go and call the president of the student union, Li Yuanhang, over!¡±

    The student who was called was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t know why Gong Tianhao suddenly would call Li Yuanhang over.

    Was Li Yuanhang on good terms with him?

    Also, why would Li Yuanhang listen to Gong Tianhao ande over as soon as he called?

    Many students had this question. The student who was called by Gong Tianhao hesitated for a moment before turning around to call Li Yuanhang.

    However, before he ran far, Li Yuanhang had already received the news and ran over.

    As soon as he came over, he asked, ¡°Tianhao, what do you want me to do?¡± Obviously, he had already received the news before he ran over.

    When Li Yuanhang asked this question, the surrounding students revealed surprised expressions.

    The president of the student union, Li Yuanhang, actually had such a good rtionship with Gong Tianhao. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed like there was a superior-subordinate rtionship between them. It was very obvious that Gong Tianhao was superior.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the student whom he had named. He said coldly, ¡°Go and check the surveince cameras in the female toilet corridor. Find out who might be involved in this!¡±

    Li Yuanhang didn¡¯t have any doubts. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    The students who were watching the show, ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang, do you have to be so obedient? Have you forgotten your identity?

    Also, howe they didn¡¯t know that the president of the student union, Li Yuanhang, was so easy to talk to?

    After Li Yuanhang left, Gong Tianhao coldly nced at these students who were watching the show and said coldly, ¡°Now that the show is over, shouldn¡¯t you all leave?¡±

    With a boom, everyone quickly dispersed like frightened birds.

    Only the three female students who shared the dormitory with Weng Jingjing were left.

    When the three female students faced Gong Tianhao, their eyes revealed a burning admiration but also fear.

    Only today did they realize that Gong Tianhao was so manly.

    Not only that, but he also had an imposing manner.

    How should they describe this imposing manner? It was the imposing manner of a king.

    Just as a female student tried to speak to Gong Tianhao, the bathroom door opened. Weng Jingjing, who had changed into a new set of clothes, came out and looked around for Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, Gong Tianhao¡­¡± she called out.

    Gong Tianhao immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m Here!¡±

    Then, he looked at Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression and asked with concern, ¡°Are you better now?¡±

    Weng Jingjing wiped her wet hair with a towel and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better now.¡±

    She paused and said gratefully, ¡°Gong Tianhao, thank you so much for today! If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how scared I would be in the bathroom!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said to her, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine now. I still have things to deal with. You should rest first.¡±

    Then, he looked at the three female students in the dormitory and said, ¡°Dear students, please take care of her!¡±

    The three female students immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s no trouble. Don¡¯t worry. We will take good care of Jingjing.¡±

 Chapter 1027 - I Believe in Him

    <h4>Chapter 1027: I Believe in Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°CEO Xiao, something bad has happened!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was working in his office when Xiao Xinxin from the public rtions department suddenly barged in.

    Xiao Lingyu had always been particr about rules. Before entering, they had to knock on the door.

    Now, Xiao Xinxin did not even knock on the door and barged in.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Xiao Xinxin, who came in in a hurry, and frowned, ¡°Xinxin, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    When Xiao Xinxin heard that, she knew that Xiao Lingyu was unhappy that she did not knock on the door and entered. She was indeed a little impulsive.

    Xiao Xinxin said, ¡°CEO Xiao, have you seen the trending headlines on the inte?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked doubtfully, ¡°No, why?¡±

    When Xiao Xinxin heard that, she was so anxious that she was about to explode. She said, ¡°CEO Xiao, take a look at trending headlines now.¡± At this point, she ced her hands on her hips and could not hide the anger on her face, ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Those people are simply spouting nonsense! What do they know? They don¡¯t know anything, yet they are ndering you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and went on the inte. When she saw the top trending news, her pupils could not help but shrink.

    Xiao Xinxin continued to curse, ¡°Also, this Weng Jingjing, no matter what her rtionship with Gong Tianhao was, Gong Tianhao is already married. What does she mean by suddenly appearing now? Why would she imply that she has an ambiguous rtionship with a married man?

    ¡°What¡¯s worse is that you and Gong Tianhao are a legitimate couple, but some people are calling you a bad woman who steals another woman¡¯s man!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin was so angry that she was fuming when she saw thements on the inte.

    As a public rtions department, she was supposed to be the one to handle these matters.

    However, when she was handling this matter, she found something strange. No matter how much she tried to exin, arge number of critics appeared and scolded Xiao Lingyu.

    She used a lot of public rtions methods. ¡®The boss of the Green Fresh Group, Xiao Lingyu, was a mistress.¡¯ This news was still the number one trending topic.

    At this moment, she realized that someone was messing with Xiao Lingyu. Moreover, this person was most likely the so-called Weng Jingjing.

    Weng Jingjing definitely had some ability and methods. It was more likely that arge force was supporting her. Moreover, this force was obviously targeting Xiao Lingyu.

    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Xiao Xinxin hurriedly came to find Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Xinxin¡¯s exasperated cursing and her vivid expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s expression was slightly stunned, and then she said, ¡°Sis, how can you stillugh?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Why can¡¯t Iugh?¡±

    ¡°How can it not be a big deal?¡± Xiao Xinxin said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s obviously a big deal, okay? Didn¡¯t you see it? The Inte is full of curses against you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said indifferently, ¡°So what? I am innocent. Moreover, no matter how these people on the Inte scold me, it can¡¯t change the fact that Gong Tianhao and I are husband and wife.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin rubbed her hands and said anxiously, ¡°But¡­ but they are all calling you a mistress!¡±

    ¡°A mistress?¡± Xiao Lingyu sneered. When I married Gong Tianhao, both of us were single, so how could I be a mistress? Besides, Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t care about Weng Jingjing. Even if they had feelings for each other, that was ten years ago.

    ¡°But they are bringing this up and calling the wife a mistress. This is really funny. Theseizens on the inte are either paid trolls or thoseizens who don¡¯t know what¡¯s right and wrong.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin took a deep breath and said with a worried expression, ¡°But sister, you¡¯ve been criticized by thousands of people. Do you really not care?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a serious expression, ¡°Xinxin, I am angry at being criticized for no reason. There must be someone behind this. As the public rtions manager of Green Fresh Group, you¡¯ve dealt with all kinds of sudden incidents over the years and handled them beautifully. You¡¯re a very capable person. But if you can¡¯t handle this, it means that the power behind this isn¡¯t something we can underestimate.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - I Believe in Him

    <h4>Chapter 1028: I Believe in Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Xinxin immediately said with some doubt and worry. ¡°But Sis, are we just going to let this matter go? How could this be allowed? If this continued, Sis¡¯ reputation would probably be ruined.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re going to let this matter go. It¡¯s that someone will handle this matter.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Xinxin didn¡¯t react for a moment and asked with a puzzled face.

    Coincidentally, just as she finished asking, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s phone rang.

    Xiao Lingyu held the phone and winked at Xiao Xinxin, saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin saw the caller ID on the phone: husband.

    Then, she immediately reacted and heavily patted her head, saying with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother-inw canpletely deal with this matter.¡±

    She paused and said with a serious expression, ¡°This is caused by him anyway. His lover did not appear for ten years, and the moment she appeared, she did something like this. This matter can not be let off easily!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°Yes. It can not be let off easily.¡±

    But then, Xiao Xinxin said with some worry, ¡°But Sis, people on the inte said that brother-inw might be able to rekindle his old love with that woman. It can¡¯t be that he still has feelings for that first love, right?¡±

    To anyone, first love was the most difficult to forget and the most difficult to part with.

    She did not know if Gong Tianhao would be like this.

    If Gong Tianhao were like this, it would be too unfair to Xiao Lingyu.

    Then, Xiao Xinxin suddenly thought of something and asked with concern, ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her careful concern and said with amusement, ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re thinking too much. What could happen to me?¡± She teased, ¡°Rather than worrying about me, it¡¯s actually better to worry about the person behind the scenes.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin immediately widened her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Sis, you actually trust brother-inw so much!¡±

    Of course, she understood Xiao Lingyu¡¯s meaning. It meant that Gong Tianhao would definitely not forgive the person behind the scenes, including his first love, Weng Jingjing. Therefore, she was a little surprised.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Lingyu would trust Gong Tianhao so much.

    Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao and I have been together for so many years. If we don¡¯t even have this bit of trust, how can we stay together for so long? Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to answer the phone.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Xinxin shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, have a good chat with brother-inw. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me!¡±

    Before Xiao Xinxin could leave, she heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t believe those messy things on the Inte. Believe me. I will definitely take care of this matter!¡±

    Xiao Xinxin¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. Then, her worries werepletely dispelled.

    It seemed like she had worried for nothing.

    The couple¡¯s rtionship was very good. It was impossible for it to be destroyed just because of the appearance of some random people.

    Now that she, the manager of the public rtions department, could not handle this matter, it would be best if Gong Tianhao could handle it.

    Just as Xiao Lingyu said, she should be worried more worried about the mastermind behind this matter.

    After thinking this through, Xiao Xinxin walked out easily and closed the door gently.

    The subordinates who had been paying attention to Xiao Xinxin were relieved when they saw their bosse out with a rxed expression.

    One of the subordinates asked, ¡°Manager, how was it? What did CEO Xiao Say?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin smiled and said, ¡°CEO Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. She just told us not to get involved in this matter.¡±

    The subordinates were stunned for a moment before asking with some confusion, ¡°Not getting involved? This matter has now be so big. Thepany has also suffered a huge loss. Are we just going to let it go like this? How could this be allowed?

    Xiao Xinxin knew the doubts of her subordinates as she said with a smile, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t going to be let go. But it¡¯s not in our hands anymore. In other words, someone else will be in charge of this matter. And if that person manages this matter, it will definitely give a very satisfactory result. You all don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    However, her subordinates didn¡¯t quite understand what their boss meant. ¡°If our public rtions department doesn¡¯t handle this, who will?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Then, she looked at her subordinates, and her expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said that we don¡¯t need to care about this matter anymore. Now, go do what you need to do.¡±

    ..

    ¡°Hehe, Hubby, when you saved her, you must have imed her heart too.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu listened to Gong Tianhao talk about his first love with Weng Jingjing and teased him.

    ¡°After that, did she agree to your pursuit?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.

    Gong Tianhao listened to his wife¡¯s teasing and said with a wry smile, ¡°I never pursued her. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t exin, so it caused a misunderstanding.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and said, ¡°Hubby, you were approaching her and giving her gifts. Anyone with eyes would know that you¡¯re pursuing her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°¡­¡± he didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but now he regretted not exining it clearly back then.

 Chapter 1029 - Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Problem</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The news of Xiao Lingyu being a mistress stayed on the top of the search rankings under the maniption of the person behind the scenes.

    The wife of the CEO of the Imperial Group, Xiao Lingyu, seemed to have be a bad woman that everyone wanted to beat up.

    Although there were many people who felt sorry for Xiao Lingyu, they were quickly drowned in the wave ofments.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s image had plummeted, and it had alreadypletely affected the public rtions image and operations of the Green Fresh Group. The number of tourists who came to the Taoyuan Vige had also plummeted. In the past, there was a sea of people.

    But now, there were only a few tourists. Furthermore, due to the influence of the inte, many tourists came to Taoyuan vige to cause trouble. They sshed feces, paint and even used violence on the staff. While causing trouble, they also scolded Xiao Lingyu for being a mistress and a bad woman.

    In order to ensure the safety of the staff, Xiao Lingyu directly ordered the closure of the store for three days, including the supermarket stores everywhere!

    However, the foreign branches were not affected and continued to open.

    Once Xiao Lingyu closed the shop, those rich and powerful people were unhappy.

    They were used to eating the produce of the fresh green fruits and vegetable supermarket. They felt that something was wrong even if they did not eat a single meal.

    Now that the Fresh Green supermarket was closed for business and they did not know when it would open, these foodies could not take it anymore.

    Whether Xiao Lingyu was a mistress or not, they did not care. However, because this matter affected their appetite, so they had to take care of it.

    ¡°Where did this Weng Jingjinge from? How did she affect Xiao Lingyu so much?¡±

    ¡°ording to the people on the Inte, this Weng Jingjing is Gong Tianhao¡¯s first love!¡±

    ¡°Fuck,¡± someone could not help but curse, not caring about his noble status, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gong Tianhao? First love and a first wife. Now that his wife is affected, why hasn¡¯t he done anything?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With his abilities, it¡¯s easy for him to deal with everything.¡± Someone asked doubtfully, ¡°Now, his wife is being dragged into this mess. It¡¯s too horrible to look at. Now, such a bigpany is being shut down. How big of a loss will this cause?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Green Fresh group was apany worth tens of billions. If it was shut down for a day, it would cause a huge loss of tens of millions. Looking at the situation and the situation on the Inte, I don¡¯t know how long it will be.¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Someone said, ¡°I¡¯m already used to eating the food there. If I don¡¯t eat it for a day, I won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we go directly to Taoyuan Vige and connect with the source?¡± Someone was immediately tempted.

    ¡°This is a good idea!¡± Someone said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s just that. I heard that the Green Fresh group has always been very principled in doing things. ¡°Their things are good, and to us, they aren¡¯t expensive, but we have topete with themoners to buy them.¡± He paused, ¡°If we can directly connect with the Taoyuan Vige of the Green Fresh Group, even if the price is higher, it doesn¡¯t matter. At least we don¡¯t need to lower our status topete with a group ofmoners.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can send someone directly to the Taoyuan Vige to take a look,¡± someone agreed, ¡°Now that the shops in the country are closed, there will definitely be arge backlog of agricultural products. The period of the freshness of these fruits and vegetables is very short, and the period of picking is also short. Once the backlog is umted, it will easily be damaged and rotten. If we go to the source to make orders, I don¡¯t think they will refuse us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Now, immediately get someone to contact the green fresh group and find the relevant person in charge.¡± Very soon, someone immediately sent someone to do this.

    In the sales department, Xiao Lingyun received some calls. After thinking for a moment, she got up and went to the president¡¯s office. After she knocked on the door, she went in.

    ¡°President Xiao, I received some calls. Many rich customers are interested, so they came directly to our Taoyuan Vige to order products.¡± Xiao Lingyun reported directly to Xiao Lingyu.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t even think about it. She directly shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I can¡¯t break the sales principles of ourpany. If we ept the reservation, once our shops re-open, how should we distribute the supply of goods? Also, if we ept the reservation, it will very likely increase our sales costs. Because, once we ept the reservation, it means that we need to deliver the goods to their door.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun said with some worry, ¡°But, now that the shops across the country are closed, the products in our warehouse will likely be in a backlog. This¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°It won¡¯t cause a backlog. Have you forgotten? Our branch overseas hasn¡¯t closed yet. Now, no matter how many products we have, we can directly ship them overseas.¡±

    Xiao Lingyun, ¡°¡­¡± She was in charge of sales, but she didn¡¯t even think of this. She was really ashamed.

 Chapter 1030 - Her Return

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Her Return</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao looked at the rumors about Xiao Lingyu on the inte and became more and more outrageous. He only frowned.

    Li Yuanhang asked, ¡°Tianhao, are we going to let this inte violence continue? Isn¡¯t this too much of an impact on your wife? Right now, your wife¡¯s reputation could be said to be tragic and ruined. Because of this, many people went directly to the Taoyuan vige and its branches to cause trouble. Madam had no choice but to close all her shops. This loss is too great, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said that he would handle this matter. However, a few days passed, and they had yet to take any action. Whether it was Xiao Lingyu or the Green Fresh group, the impact was too great.

    Did Gong Tianhao reveal anything to Xiao Lingyu? Otherwise, any woman who encountered such a thing would be devastated.

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Now is not the time. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Yu ¡®Er and I have already discussed this matter.¡±

    Li Yuanhang frowned slightly. ¡°But the impact is too great! A lot ofizens are stirring up trouble!¡± Li Yuanhang could not help but be a little worried.

    If it were a person with poor mental fortitude, facing criticism on the Inte, being scolded by tens of thousands of people, one would definitely have a mental breakdown.

    Gong Tianhao waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yu ¡®Er will only treat it as a normal farce!¡±

    After saying this, his expression immediately changed. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will make people pay for what they have done to Yu ¡®Er.

    ¡°Did they really think that I am a pushover? Did they think I still have feelings for Weng Jingjing and that I¡¯d get a divorce and marry that woman?

    ¡°They are crazy.¡±

    After hearing this, Li Yuanhang knew that Gong Tianhao had his own ns. He sighed lightly and asked, ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not answer him directly. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°The power behind Weng Jingjing, other than the Royal Forest group, there must be a big power involved in our country. Who is it?¡±

    Li Yuanhang frowned and said, ¡°Tianhao, just as you said, Weng Jingjing has the support of the Royal Forest group behind her. The purpose is to destroy your wife and the green fresh group. Green Fresh Group ispeting with Royal Forest Group in foreign markets.¡±

    After saying that, he handed a document to Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°ording to our investigation, wherever your wife¡¯s Green Fresh group opens a branch, it will cause a huge problem to Royal Forest. This has caused the total sales of the high-end noble routes of the Royal Forest group to plummet. They can only take the route of the middle and lower reaches of the market. This not only has a huge impact on its reputation as the number one brand in the world, but it also has a huge loss.

    ¡°In addition, your wife¡¯s right-hand man, Bruce, was at the back, constantly poaching people and causing trouble for them. As a result, many of the elite talents in the Royal Forest group were poached by Bruce to the Green Fresh Group. Naturally, Royal Forest Group would hold a grudge.¡±

    As he said this, Li Yuan felt that it was funny, ¡°After Royal Forest fired Bruce, not only were they forced to withdraw from the Chinese market, but they also suffered heavy losses. Now, the Royal Forest Group¡¯s headquarters suffered heavy losses, and arge portion of it was because of Bruce. It looks like our CEO¡¯s wife has really sharp eyes. She found such a talent.¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er did not find him, and he came to us. However, Yu ¡®Er is courageous and dares to keep Bruce. Otherwise, an ordinary person would not dare to keep Bruce.¡±

    First, one would be afraid of being pressured by the Royal Forest Group. After all, the Royal Forest group had banned Bruce from the industry. Whoever kept Bruce was equivalent to going against Royal Forest Group. As the leader of the industry, it was quite easy for the Royal Forest group to take revenge.

    Second, the Royal Forest group spread rumors about Bruce, saying that he was ipetent. Not only had his performance dropped year after year since he took over the branchpany, but it had also led to the bankruptcy of the branchpany.

    But who would have thought that in less than a year, the person who had taken the greatest revenge on the Royal Forest Group was actually Bruce?

    Currently, all the stores in China were temporarily closed, but the foreign market was not affected much. Under Bruce¡¯s operation, many branches were in full swing, and this required a great supply of goods.

    Therefore, even if the nationwide business was temporarily closed, there were no consequences of heavy losses.

    Then, Li Yuanhang reported, ¡°Tianhao, we have now found out that the fake Weng Jingjing from before has a certain rtionship with the real Weng Jingjing! We have also found out that Weng Jingjing is a good friend of another person. This person is probably behind everything.¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked directly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Leng Piaoxue!¡±

 Chapter 1031 - The Leng Family

    <h4>Chapter 1031: The Leng Family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    As soon as Leng Piaoxue¡¯s name was mentioned, Gong Tianhao was stunned.

    ¡°Leng Piaoxue?!¡± Gong Tianhao was a little surprised by this name.

    Li Yuanhang handed another document to Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Tianhao, I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t expect that Weng Jingjing and Leng Piaoxue would be good friends!¡±

    Gong Tianhao seemed to have expected this result, but it was also unexpected.

    Earlier, Bai Shanshan had undergone stic surgery to look like Weng Jingjing, and the person behind the scenes was Leng Piaoxue.

    Moreover, Bai Shanshan¡¯s every move and action was very simr to Leng Piaoxue. If it wasn¡¯t for someone who knew Weng Jingjing very well, it would have been impossible to do it.

    At that time, Weng Jingjing had never appeared in person, and Bai Shanshan had nevere into contact with Weng Jingjing in person. But, Bai Shanshan, who was pretending to be Weng Jingjing, had undergone stic surgery to look like Weng Jingjing and imitate her. The person behind the scene must know Weng Jingjing very well.

    The person who changed Bai Shanshan into Weng Jingjing was Leng Piaoxue.

    Previously, Leng Piaoxue had a red rope from the jade pendant in her hand. She had benefited from it and could turn invisible. However, when she turned invisible and killed someone, she used a spell and suffered a bacsh. She became bald and disfigured, and then she left the country.

    Leng Piaoxue did not have the red rope in her hands, so she was no longer a threat to Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao. However, Gong Tianhao still sent people to monitor her until she left the country.

    Now that he suddenly heard the words ¡®Leng Piaoxue¡¯, Gong Tianhao was a little surprised. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he said calmly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue? I didn¡¯t expect her toe out again so soon.¡±

    After hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Li Yuanhang was a little surprised and puzzled.

    He asked, ¡°Tianhao, does Leng Piaoxue have a grudge against Lingyu? Why doesn¡¯t she let her go?¡±

    At this point, he suddenly guessed, ¡°Could it be that Leng Piaoxue is like that Qin Yan? She is madly in love with you, so in order to get you, she targeted Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    At this point, Li Yuanhang paused for a moment, and a hint of ridicule appeared on his face as he said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, you really have a lot of romantic issues. Moreover, every woman loves you so crazily. Don¡¯t you feel very proud?¡±

    Hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes indecently and said in a bad mood, ¡°Only you can joke with me like this. If it were someone else, do you think I would let them go?¡±

    Li Yuanhang curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why of all the ssmates, only I can be your friend for so many years. This is the difference!¡±

    At this point, he immediately paused and went back to the main topic. He immediately said seriously, ¡°Tianhao, what¡¯s wrong with this Leng Piaoxue? Is she really targeting your wife because she adores you? But this isn¡¯t right. Weng Jingjing is your first love. It¡¯s impossible for a woman who adores you to be good friends with your first love, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and said, ¡°I can only tell you that you¡¯re thinking too much. There is no love between Weng Jingjing and me. Also, the man that Leng Piaoxue likes isn¡¯t me.¡±

    Li Yuanhang asked in confusion, ¡°If the man that Leng Piaoxue likes is not you, then why would she suddenly target your wife?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said to Li Yuanhang in a bad mood, ¡°I can only tell you that you are thinking too much. The man that Leng Piaoxue likes is not me.¡±

    ¡°Is it really not you?¡± Li Yuanhang looked at Gong Tianhao suspiciously. ¡°Then why does she only target your wife? It can¡¯t be for no reason, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is a lunatic. The same can be said of Weng Jingjing.¡±

    Gong Tianhao could not tell Li Yuanhang that Leng Piaoxue liked Jiang Tao, but Jiang Tao liked Xiao Lingyu.

    Li Yuanhang knew that Gong Tianhao would not tell him, so he did not ask any more questions. He only asked in a serious tone, ¡°This time, Weng Jingjing and Leng Piaoxue are the masterminds. How do you n to deal with them?¡±

    A cold smile appeared on Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold face as he said coldly, ¡°How else can I deal with them? I just said that I would make whoever bullies my wife pay back double. Whether it¡¯s the Royal Forest Group or the Leng family, I will make them bleed. And those two women, of course, I want them to pay too!¡±

    When Li Yuanhang heard that, he frowned and asked, ¡°Tianhao, let¡¯s forget about the Royal Forest group for now. Are you nning to touch the Leng Family?¡±

    The Leng family was not an ordinary family.

    Once Gong Tianhao touched the Leng family, some forces in the capital might have to do something.

    The Leng family had a good rtionship with the Gong family.

    Gong Tianhao seemed to see Li Yuanhang¡¯s dilemma. He said coldly, ¡°I warned the Leng family earlier, but they didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously. Since they don¡¯t know how to teach their daughter, I will help them.¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Two Women</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    There was a high-end club in the capital city.

    To enter this club, one had to have a membership card, and the minimum value of the membership card was five million!

    In a dim private room in this club, there were two women.

    Even in the dim light, one could vaguely see that these two women had good facial features and were beautiful.

    One of the women said with a smug and vindictive smile on her face, ¡°Xiao Lingyu has be a rat on the street. Everyone is crying out to have her head. We have made her into a mistress. I believe that in a short while, both her person and her career will bepletely destroyed.¡± She paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a woman whose career has been destroyed will be able to endure for a few more days.¡±

    Men were all concerned about their reputations. His wife¡¯s reputation and career had been destroyed. Such a wife had already made him lose face. If he continued to maintain the rtionship between husband and wife, his career would also be affected.

    When a man made a choice between a woman and his career, sessful men would choose their career.

    Because a man who had a career would have all kinds of women.

    But a man who chose a woman might have nothing.

    Gong Tianhao was one of the most sessful men in the world. Naturally, he would not give up his career. Therefore, the only person he could give up was his wife, Xiao Lingyu.

    When the other woman heard her words, she frowned slightly and revealed a worried expression. She said, ¡°Piaoxue, don¡¯t you feel that our n is going too smoothly?¡±

    However, Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t care at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s going smoothly. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t! We¡¯ve bribed all the necessary parties. With the power behind me and the interference of the Royal Forest Group, Xiao Lingyu, this vige girl, doesn¡¯t have any ability to resist.¡± Saying this, she paused for a moment and asked directly, ¡°Jingjing, what are you worried about?¡± She thenforted her, ¡°Xiao Lingyu is a woman who has apany worth hundreds of billions. However, she has Gong Tianhao backing her up. Without Gong Tianhao, she is nothing. So, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    However, Weng Jingging did not feelforted at all. She frowned and thought for a while, ¡°But, Piaoxue, I am worried! I feel that things are going too smoothly. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu is scolded so badly on the Inte, but Xiao Lingyu seems to be too calm and doesn¡¯t respond at all. Don¡¯t you think this is strange? And¡­¡±

    She looked directly at Leng Piaoxue and said doubtfully, ¡°Based on my understanding of Gong Tianhao, he can¡¯t just sit by and watch his wife being bullied, right?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s not strange at all. Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t care about this matter because you¡¯re his first love, and he still has deep feelings for you.

    ¡°He must need a reason to get together with you.

    ¡°With his current status, it¡¯s impossible for him to abandon his wife and children so easily. Therefore, he is relying on our cyber violence. Gong Tianhao married Xiao Lingyu in the image of a victim and a responsible man. This did not do any harm to Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Soon, Gong Tianhao could use a legitimate reason to directly abandon Xiao Lingyu and her son, and then marry you.¡± At this point, Leng Piaoxue raised her wine cup towards Weng Jingjing and said with a smile, ¡°Jingjing, in the future, you will be Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife and be the young madam of the Imperial Group! As for Xiao Lingyu¡­¡± As she said this, a cold smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°At that time, she will be a wife who has been disgraced. Moreover, she will be a woman whose reputation will be ruined, and her image and career will bepletely ruined. She will definitely live in great pain.¡±

    After hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and the expression on her face also flickered.

    Ever since she knew Gong Tianhao¡¯s true identity as the crown prince in the capital, she had been looking forward to getting back together with Gong Tianhao. But at that time, she had already chosen to leave the country. Therefore, she decided to make use of her time to better herself so that when she returned, she would be morepatible with Gong Tianhao.

    Before leaving the country, she left a letter for Gong Tianhao, hoping that Gong Tianhao could wait for her for two years.

    However, Gong Tianhao did not read the letter and threw it away.

    For Gong Tianhao, Weng Jingjing chose to betray him in order to leave the country and be with another man.

    This was an insult to his memory of his memory. Naturally, his feelings for Weng Jingjing disappeared. As for the letter that was left behind, there was no need for Gong Tianhao to read it anymore.

    It was just that Weng Jingjing did not know the truth behind Gong Tianhao¡¯s interest in her. She had always thought that Gong Tianhao loved her. That was why he chose to drink himself to death after she left the country.

    Therefore, when someone came to her and said that they could help her take back Gong Tianhao, she was excited and excited.

    The position of the woman beside Gong Tianhao, the young madam of the Imperial Group, and the mistress of the Gong family was hers, to begin with.

    So it was only natural for her to take it back, wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 1033 - Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Friends</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Leng Piaoxue immediatelyforted her, ¡°First love is the most unforgettable, especially when Gong Tianhao was the one who pursued you. Later on, you only chose to study abroad in order to be worthy of him. He definitely won¡¯t me you, and his affection for you will definitely still be there.

    ¡°Otherwise, with his ability and power, long before the matter developed, he could havepletely suppressed the scandal about Xiao Lingyu. Why would he wait?¡±

    After listening to Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing thought for a moment and felt that it was indeed true. Her expression immediately rxed.

    Leng Piaoxue continued, ¡°I think that after you came back, Gong Tianhao was also looking for an opportunity, right?¡±

    Weng Jingjing didn¡¯t react for a moment. She asked, ¡°Opportunity? What opportunity?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to find a suitable reason to abandon his wife and children and marry his old lover without harming his reputation and interests! Jingjing, when you be Madam Gong Tianhao and the mistress of the family, you can¡¯t forget about me, your best friend!¡±

    Weng Jingjing immediately covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Piaoxue, what are you talking about? I will never forget you. Besides, if this really works, you will be a great contributor. To me, this is a great favor. How can I dare to forget my great benefactor?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Piaoxue also said happily, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. If you and Gong Tianhao end up together in the future, my contribution will be the greatest. No matter what kind of status we have in the future, we will still be good besties!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are good friends!¡±

    They met when they were studying abroad andter became good friends.

    When Weng Jingjing was abroad, she had looks and talent, while Leng Piaoxue had looks and a family background. There were indeed many men who pursued them.

    During this period, they also dated a few boyfriends, but none of them were satisfactory.

    Weng Jingjing could never forget how blind she was when she chose to abandon a truly powerful crown prince and choose a nouveau riche son to study abroad. Later on, she picked her boyfriend ording to Gong Tianhao¡¯s standards, and she was never satisfied.

    A man with a body and looks did not have a certain amount of power. For a man with a certain amount of power, Weng Jingjing was a ything in their eyes. How could they treat a ything with sincerity?

    Therefore, Weng Jingjing¡¯s boyfriends changed one after another, but none of them won her heart.

    As for Leng Piaoxue, she had looks and family background. Ordinary men would not dare to provoke her. However, the person she had liked since she was young was Jiang Tao. She still valued her innocence. Therefore, most of the so-called boyfriends she found were just for fun.

    After two years abroad, she returned directly to the country, wanting to get close to Jiang Tao.

    But who would have thought that she would unintentionally know that Jiang Tao had a woman in his heart?

    At that moment, her jealous face was twisted and filled with hatred.

    Of course, what she hated was the woman who upied a position in Jiang Tao¡¯s heart.

    Even after she got engaged to Jiang Tao, her hatred didn¡¯t decrease at all. Instead, it was even more intense.

    She wanted to kill the woman who upied Jiang Tao¡¯s heart.

    However, it was very difficult for her to do so.

    That was because that woman had attached herself to Gong Tianhao.

    If she wanted to touch her, it would be no different from courting death.

    Leng Piaoxue was a person who cherished her life very much. Of course, she did not want to die in Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Lingyu was someone that Gong Tianhao protected. No matter what she did, Gong Tianhao would not let her off.

    Luckily, she had a divine weapon with an immortal living inside. He taught her an immortal spell that allowed her to be invisible.

    The moment she became invisible, she wanted to kill that bitch immediately.

    However, after a while, she calmed down.

    She felt that she could not kill that woman directly. That would be too easy for that woman.

    She wanted that woman to die in pain and despair. Hence, she thought of a n that she thought was brilliant.

    Everything that Xiao Lingyu had now came from Gong Tianhao¡¯s love.

    What if she lost Gong Tianhao¡¯s love? What would happen to her then? She wanted to make Xiao Lingyu suffer as much as possible.

    She knew Weng Jingjing and some of her love history. After learning that Weng Jingjing had dated Gong Tianhao, she immediately had a n in mind.

 Chapter 1034 - Not Enough Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Not Enough Benefits</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Just in case, she secretly asked someone to investigate the matter between Weng Jingjing and Gong Tianhao. The result of the investigation showed that Weng Jingjing and Gong Tianhao had indeed been in a rtionship.

    However, what surprised her was that it was Gong Tianhao who pursued Weng Jingjing. Although Weng Jingjing didn¡¯t refuse at first, she didn¡¯t ept it either. It wasn¡¯t until one time when Weng Jingjing was tricked by someone, and Gong Tianhao immediately saved her that she epted him. Those who participated in the prank were either notified by the school and punished or they were expelled from the school for various reasons, especially the culprit. The culprit was exposed for sleeping with a man. Her naked photos were leaked. Her reputation plummeted, and her reputation was ruined. She had no choice but to leave the school.

    As for the punishment or expulsion of these people, many students did not know the truth, but they vaguely knew that these people were the ones who had participated in teaching Weng Jingjing a lesson.

    They all knew that Gong Tianhao might have taught these people a lesson, but what they did not understand was that Gong Tianhao was obviously just a poor man with no background. Where did he get such the ability to punish these fair, rich, and beautiful women? Could it be that he was relying on Li Yuanhang, the president of the Student Union?

    This was simply impossible.

    Although Li Yuanhang was the president of the student union, with his ability, he could only handle some school matters. It was impossible for him to do something like this.

    It was even more impossible to say that Li Yuanhang had a certain background. Everyone knew that Li Yuanhang¡¯s family was just an ordinary well-to-do family.

    Just as all the students were puzzled, Weng Jingjing suddenly agreed to Gong Tianhao¡¯s pursuit. The two of them seemed to have be a true couple.

    After Leng Piaoxue investigated the situation, her heart was full of joy and excitement.

    As long as she could make good use of this matter, she would definitely be able to separate Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao.

    Without Gong Tianhao¡¯s protection and protection, killing Xiao Lingyu was as easy as stepping on an ant.

    Using their previous rtionship to separate Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu was the most suitable.

    Leng Piaoxue directly conspired with Weng Jingjing.

    Weng Jingjing regretted her choice back then.

    Fortunately, after being separated for so many years, she heard that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t get married and that he didn¡¯t have a woman by his side. He was very clean. Weng Jingjing thought that Gong Tianhao was waiting for her toe back.

    That was until she received a phone call from Leng Piaoxue telling her that Gong Tianhao was already married. Not only was he married, he even had a child.

    When she received the news, she couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    She had always thought that Gong Tianhao was waiting for her, and she was preparing to return to the country, wanting to get back together with Gong Tianhao.

    Now that she had such a piece of news, it was an important blow. It meant that the riches that she thought were hers had disappeared.

    However, those things were clearly hers. How could she be willing to let other women take advantage of them just like that?

    Hence, after learning of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s n, she only thought for a moment before agreeing to it.

    This matter was beneficial to her. Furthermore, the one who broke up with Gong Tianhao and his wife was not her in person.

    At that time, the fake Weng Jingjing would break up the couple. As long as Gong Tianhao still had feelings for her, she would be able to appear in front of him in person.

    Therefore, when she saw Bai Shanshan having stic surgery to look like her, although it was a little disgusting, for the sake of the future, she endured nausea and trained Bai Shanshan to imitate her every move. She even told her some things.

    However, neither she nor Leng Piaoxue expected that Bai Shanshan was really useless.

    She had just revealed her face, and she was already exposed. She did not have the time to do anything, let alone break up the couple.

    What was worse was that Gong Tianhao directly suspected that there was someone behind this. In order to prevent being exposed, Leng Piaoxue directly ordered people to assassinate Bai Shanshan and directly med it on Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    However, Gong Tianhao was not an ordinary person. He quickly found out the truth.

 Chapter 1035 - Orders

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Orders</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    What made them even more shocked was that Gong Tianhao had dealt with all the people who might cause trouble to Xiao Lingyu when she entered the Gong Family.

    When she learned of this situation, Weng Jingjing felt extremely ufortable and unwilling.

    All of this should have been hers. How could it be enjoyed by another woman?

    But in this situation, there was nothing she could do. She could only watch as another woman enjoyed the man and glory that she deserved.

    After the fake Weng Jingjing was exposed, Leng Piaoxue immediately killed her to silence her. However, Gong Tianhao still found out the truth. However, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t seem to want to pursue the matter because of the Leng family.

    However, something happened to Leng Piaoxue after that and she left the country. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t have much contact.

    But, she didn¡¯t expect that when the two of them contacted each other again, it would be three yearster.

    The change in Leng Piaoxue made Weng Jingjing unable to believe it.

    Not only did her appearance change, but even her personality also changed a lot.

    In the past, Leng Piaoxue gave her the impression of being noble and elegant, but now, Leng Piaoxue was extremely cruel.

    Weng Jingjing was shocked by Leng Piaoxue¡¯s change. Even as a friend, she didn¡¯t dare to ask about Leng Piaoxue¡¯s change.

    However, Weng Jingjing noticed that when she mentioned Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, her expression was extremely twisted and ferocious. Her eyes were bursting with anger and hatred.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Leng Piaoxue, but she was sure that her change had something to do with Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    When the two of them joined hands, they had amon goal, which was to directly destroy Xiao Lingyu, and then Weng Jingjing would be Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife. Without Xiao Lingyu, Leng Piaoxue would marry Jiang Tao sooner orter.

    After being excited about a while, Weng Jingjing calmed down and said directly, ¡°But, Piaoxue, I¡¯m still a little uneasy. There won¡¯t be any idents, right?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue nced at her and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Let¡¯s just wait for a good show. When Xiao Lingyu is abandoned by Gong Tianhao and trampled by everyone, I¡¯ll definitely watch that bitch live a life worse than death.¡± Thest sentence was obviously filled with great hatred.

    After hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing could only put her unease aside.

    She knew that she was actually taking a gamble. If she seeded, she would be rich and powerful.

    If she failed, at worst, she could just leave. Everything she fought for was still overseas.

    The two of them were waiting in the private room for Xiao Lingyu to lose her reputation. Little did they know that their n had already been known by Gong Tianhao.

    Li Yuanhang took a look at the investigation data and couldn¡¯t help but say to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, take a look. Are these the things you want?¡±

    Gong Tianhao took it and flipped through it. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After flipping through it, he passed the data to Li Yuanhang and said, ¡°Put these things away first and use them at a critical moment. The effect will be doubled!¡±

    Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°I know. However, I didn¡¯t expect that you were waiting to use your big move.¡±

    Gong Tianhao sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, they bullied my wife. How can I not do anything in return? The reason why I¡¯m holding back now is that I want to take them down from the ivory tower in one fell swoop.¡±

    He paused for a moment, ¡°Leng Piaoxue has provoked Yu ¡®Er and me time and time again. She even wants to destroy Yu ¡®Er¡¯s reputation and her life. Let¡¯s see if she has the ability and capability. If the Leng family does not support her, she will go to hell!¡±

    After Li Yuanhang heard this, he thought for a moment and asked, ¡°But Tianhao, is it possible for the Leng family not to support her?¡±

    After all, Leng Piaoxue was the beloved daughter of the Leng family, especially Old Master Leng. They would never give up on Leng Piaoxue.

    Gong Tianhao sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see when this affects the interest of the Leng Family.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yuanhang immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Tianhao, are you nning to go to the Leng Family?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m waiting for the Leng family toe to us!¡±

    Then, he immediately ordered seriously, ¡°Assistant Li, tell them to stop all business with the Leng family from now on and stop the funding for the Leng family¡¯s charity foundation. Also¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao gave a series of orders!

 Chapter 1036 - Shooting Yourself in the Foot

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Shooting Yourself in the Foot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    At Royal Forest headquarters, once again, Macon saw the results reported by the various branches. The expression on his face paused for a moment before he quickly restrained his anger, ¡°What¡¯s going on? After so much effort, the total sales of these branches are still declining? And it¡¯s even declining this much?¡±

    He had been paying attention to the news about China¡¯s Green Fresh group and Xiao Lingyu, and his subordinates had been following up and reporting to him.

    He knew that Xiao Lingyu was now notorious in China. She had be a mistress that everyone wanted to beat up. Everyone criticized her, and many people even went straight to the headquarters to cause trouble. Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to shut down her business.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation had been ruined, and herpany¡¯s image had naturally plummeted as well.

    Whether it was the tourist farms or the supermarket stores, they had all closed down, so there would definitely be a lot of goods piled up.

    Things like peanuts and soybeans that were easy to preserve were still okay, but those vegetables and fruits that were easy to rot would rot once they were piled up. Once they rotted, it would be a huge loss.

    The Green Fresh Group had closed down, so the number of goods umted could be imagined. It was unknown how much the Green Fresh Group would lose. It was believed that it would not be long before it went bankrupt.

    If the Green Fresh Group went bankrupt, then their business would naturally return to normal.

    But what Macon never expected was that the sales performance of the branches in various ces was still declining.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Macon asked angrily again.

    He was angry and anxious. This was totally different from what he had expected.

    He didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong, but he was eager to find out what the problem was.

    He knew that if he didn¡¯t solve the problem, the Royal Forest group industry would definitely be reduced to a second-rate brandpany.

    Listening to Macon¡¯s stern questioning, the branch managers looked at each other and felt that something was wrong.

    The president of the country R branch stood out and braced himself to say, ¡°Mr. Macon, the green fresh group snatches our business very badly.¡±

    With the first to speak, a few other branch presidents added, ¡°Mr. Macon, it¡¯s very strange. As long as the green fresh group appears, our high-end market will definitely be shaken. Moreover, those top-tier celebrity families will immediately sign a cooperation agreement with the Green Fresh Group!¡±

    ¡°Almost all of us have encountered such a problem!¡±

    ¡°Our current high-end market has already been snatched by the Green Fresh Group. The business that we can do now is only the middle-tier and below market.¡±

    Listening to his subordinates¡¯ reports, the veins on Macon¡¯s forehead popped up. He wished he could cover his ears or give each of them a big p.

    The head office had already made a move against the green fresh group and Xiao Lingyu.

    The current situation of Xiao Lingyu and the green fresh group was what they wanted to see.

    However, their branchpany¡¯s business was still declining. It was not what they wanted to see at all.

    ¡°Shut up, shut up! All of you, shut up!¡± Macon shouted angrily.

    The branchpany¡¯s presidents immediately shut up.

    They were only reporting the situation truthfully. If their business was not good and their sales were declining, Macon would definitely be angry.

    ¡°You bunch of useless things!¡± Macon scolded loudly. ¡°All of you only know how to shirk responsibility! You don¡¯t know how to solve problems on your own. The greenish group stole our business. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to steal it back?¡±

    The moment his voice sounded, the president of a branchpany immediately said with some grievance, ¡°But the green fresh group has been snatched away all the business from us.¡±

    The moment his voice sounded, the entire meeting room appeared somewhat quiet.

    Macon¡¯s ugly expression became even uglier.

    His sharp gaze shot towards the person who had spoken, and then he said in a very angry manner, ¡°So what? In the business world, everyone relies on their own abilities. You fail to keep the business and that is a problem with your own abilities. Your own abilities are wed, yet you still dare toin here. Who gave you the courage?¡±

 Chapter 1037 - Shooting Yourself in the Foot

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Shooting Yourself in the Foot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After hearing what Macon said, the expressions of the branchpany¡¯s presidents turned ugly. Their faces were red and green. They were angry and embarrassed.

    One of them stood out and said sharply with an angry expression, ¡°Mr. Macon, we don¡¯t agree with what you said. This is not a problem of our ability at all. It is clearly a problem with product quality.

    ¡°Green fresh group snatches not just one or two business,. Wherever Green Fresh Group goes, our Group¡¯s business will definitely be snatched. This is an indisputable fact. If it¡¯s just one or two businesses being snatched, I have nothing to say if it¡¯s just one or two branches! The problem now is that all the branchpany¡¯s business has been snatched. That¡¯s basically a problem of the head office!¡±

    These branchpanies¡¯ presidents were actually quite aggrieved.

    In the past, the Royal Forest Group relied on its century-old reputation and its reputation as the number one brand in the industry. Wherever it went, it would always be full of vigor. Those top-tier nobles and celebrities would rush to work with them. They did not need to worry about the number of businesses and the total sales.

    But now, ever since the appearance of the green fresh group, they had begged their former customers not to stop working with them. But it was all useless.

    The biggest reason why they could maintain their existing customers and business was not that the green fresh group could not snatch them away, but that the green fresh group did not have so many sources of goods. Naturally, they did not need so many customers.

    The president of another branch also stood out and said angrily and doubtfully, ¡°In the past, the Green Fresh Group snatched our business only topete for the high-end market. I heard that their supply is limited. Although our losses are huge, at least we can still preserve the middle-end market and some high-end market customers.

    ¡°However, sincest week, for some reason, the green fresh group, which has always been short of supply, increased its supply. Not only did it steal most of the high-end market customers, but it also stole the middle-end market customers.

    ¡°Therefore, the business of Royal Frest Group is simply on a downward trend!¡±

    ¡°What did you say just now? The green fresh group has always been short of supply, so they onlypete with us for the high-end market?¡± When Macon asked this question, a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The president of the country Ypany nodded with some doubt.

    Macon looked at the others and continued to ask, ¡°What about your side?¡±

    The presidents of the other branches all nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡±

    Then, someone said, ¡°Just like what Ming Wei said, fromst week, green fresh group suddenly increased their supply, which led to thempeting with us for the middle-end market. Now, not only are we going to lose the high-end market, but I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to lose the middle market as well.¡±

    Hearing their words, Macon¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and he asked in a somewhat anxious tone, ¡°Are you sure it startedst week?¡±

    Last week, wasn¡¯t that when Green Fresh Group¡¯s nationwide supermarket shutdown started?

    Before this, he had been gloating over the green fresh group¡¯s nationwide store shutdown, which would definitely cause a backlog of products. Once a backlog of products was built up, it would cause great losses, especially for these fruits and vegetables. They were not easy to preserve and were easy to rot.

    Hearing the tone of Macon¡¯s voice, the branch presidents looked at each other again, not knowing what Macon was thinking.

    Everyone nodded unanimously and said, ¡°We are very sure that fromst week onwards, the green fresh group suddenly increased the supply of goods. With sufficient supply, our mid-market will be greatly threatened!¡±

    Hearing their answers, Macon seemed to have suffered a huge blow and sat back in his chair. The expression on his face changed unpredictably, and he found it difficult to speak.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    He seemed to have only reacted now.

    Looking at Macon¡¯s dejected look, these branchpany presidents suddenly became even more puzzled and strange. He seemed to have suffered a huge blow all of a sudden.

    However, he was clearly fine just now. Why did he suddenly suffer a huge blow?

    Then, someone carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Macon, are you alright?¡±

    Macon didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked coldly at the person who asked the question. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. All of you leave now. I want to calm down for a while!¡±

    Hearing Macon¡¯s words, these subordinates felt even more strange and puzzled.

    They had never thought that Macon was a boss who was easy to talk to. So why did he suddenly stop the lecture and chase them out?

    Most importantly, looking at his appearance, it seemed that he had been hit hard.

    Now, the question came. They had been talking normally before, but why had he suddenly been hit hard?

    Although they had these questions, they were very sure that Macon would not answer them, so they took these questions and went out.

    When these people went out, the veins on Macon¡¯s face kept moving as if they were crawling green insects, looking very ferocious and terrifying.

    He was so angry that his entire face was distorted. His hands gripped the armrest of the chair tightly, and his fingers were about to sink into the real leather. His fingertips were faintly white.

    After a moment, he cursed angrily, ¡°Damn it! Bastard!¡­¡± a series of curses came out of his mouth. There was no one else in the office, and no one knew who he was scolding.

    However, he could not shut his mouth and curse. He suddenly stood up and pushed the tea set, phone, and stack of documents on the table that had just been reced. All of them were pushed down at once.

    ng!

    Crack!

    Bang!

    All sorts of things were smashed!

    The subordinates who hadn¡¯t gone far heard themotion and felt even more strange.

    They all whispered, ¡°Macon is angry again, but what¡¯s strange is that this time, he¡¯s not targeting anyone!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he actually chased us away. Don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s too strange!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s too strange. Previously, when Macon suddenly asked us toe out, I thought it was strange.¡±

    ¡°But, why did Macon suddenly be so strange?¡± Someone asked in puzzlement. ¡°Just a moment ago, he was clearly angry at us!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I remember now. It seems that this happened after Macon asked us about the increase in Green Fresh Group¡¯s supplyst week. After he heardst week, his expression suddenly changed, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it seems so. When he heard the word st week¡¯, his expression immediately changed.¡±

    ¡°This is strange. At this timest week, is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Who knows!¡± Someone shrugged and said with some curiosity, ¡°Last week, the Green Fresh Group suddenly increased its supply and started topete with us for the mid-market.¡±

    At this point, this person said with puzzlement, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that the green fresh group¡¯s supply has always been low? Why did they suddenly increase their supplyst week?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I also feel that it¡¯s a little strange. I heard that Green Fresh Group started off in the high-end market. Why would they suddenlypete with us for the middle-end market?¡±

    No matter how his subordinates outside guessed, Macon was enraged.

    He never expected that what he thought was a perfect n would actually have such a big drawback to them.

    He had shot himself in the foot!

    Macon was remorseful!

 Chapter 1038 - The Plan must be Terminated!

    <h4>Chapter 1038: The n must be Terminated!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The perfect n to destroy Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation and cause serious damage to the green fresh group looked ridiculous at this moment.

    That¡¯s right.

    Because of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation, the green fresh group was also severely affected. Faced with a critical moment, they could only close all the farms and shops across the country and suspend business.

    But the problem was that the shops that she closed were only in China. The branches in the foreign market were not affected by the domestic scandals, so of course, there was no need to close or suspend their business.

    Previously, he thought that Xiao Lingyu would naturally cause a cease on the products if she closed all the shops across the country. It was a huge loss for the products that were not easy to preserve and were perishable.

    In the end, as soon as they turned their heads, she shipped all the products that were in the backlog to their global branches.

    In this way, how could there be a product backlog?

    Instead, it was the branches of the Royal Forest group that had the product backlog.

    Previously, the product sales route of the Green Fresh Group was only that of the high-end aristocrats, causing the Royal Forest group to lose arge portion of the high-end market. The losses were also huge. However, fortunately, their middle-end market sales upied most of the market, and it was not to the extent of causing the Royal forest group to suffer heavy losses.

    But now, the Green Fresh Group was fighting for the middle-end market. Based on his past experience, what advantages did they have to maintain and fight for? It was a fact that their business was snatched away.

    ording to the information that he had investigated, the Green Fresh Group¡¯s products sold in their home country were cheap. However, the prices of the products sold in the high-end markets abroad were ridiculously expensive.

    Of course, the prices and values of the products sold in the noble markets had to match those of the noble celebrities. The prices of the products sold in the high-end markets of Royal Forest Group were not inferior.

    However, thepetition between the Green Fresh Group and Royal Forest Group for the high-end markets was not a price war. On the contrary, the prices of their products were higher than the prices of Royal Forest group¡¯s products. However, their products were more favored by the nobles. Naturally, the Royal Forest group had no advantage.

    Because of this, the high-end market was upied so severely, causing the Royal Forest group to suffer heavy losses. Only then that the headquarters thought of bringing down Xiao Lingyu and the green fresh group.

    Only by bringing down the green fresh group could Royal Forest group regain its high-end market and regain its glory.

    The news he received from China was that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation had almost been destroyed. The green fresh group was severely affected, and all the shops in the country were temporarily closed. If this continued, the green fresh group would not be far from bankruptcy.

    However, what he did not consider was that if the green fresh group closed down the shops in China, what about the foreign branches?

    These branches were not affected by the various scandals in the country at all. They would continue to operate in the same way as before. No, it would actually increase the operating market ¡ª the middle-end market!

    Any market that Green Fresh Group wanted to seize, Royal Forest group would definitely be greatly affected.

    What made him even more angry and aggrieved was that Green Fresh Group was the most affected in China. However, Royal Forest Group had already withdrawn from the market in China. They couldn¡¯t take advantage.

    After Macon flew into a rage in the office, his expression immediately became anxious as he said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t continue like this. The n must be stopped immediately! Otherwise, if we continue to wait like this, the mid-market of Royal Forest Group will bepletely taken over by Green Fresh Group. When that timees, royal forest group will really be reduced from a first-rate brand to a third-rate brand.¡±

    Thinking of this, he immediately got up from the ground and hurriedly walked back to his desk. Just as he was about to make a call, he realized that he had smashed his phone and cell phone.

    He immediately called his secretary in loudly.

    The Secretary walked into Macon¡¯s office and saw the messy office again. Without even frowning, she respectfully and dutifully asked, ¡°Mr. Macon, what are your orders?¡±

    Macon reached out his hand and said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and give me your phone!¡±

    The secretary didn¡¯t say anything and directly gave it to Macon.

    Then, she saw Macon quickly make a call. After the other party picked up, he said loudly and urgently, ¡°Quickly contact the Chinese side and stop all ns immediately.¡±

    The person on the phone seemed to have some doubts. ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 1039 - The Plan must be Terminated!

    <h4>Chapter 1039: The n must be Terminated!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°No reason!¡± Macon said loudly, ¡°All ns must be terminated immediately!¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone.

    The Secretary looked at Macon. Although she was full of questions, it was her duty as a secretary to shut up!

    After taking the phone back from Macon, the secretary asked dutifully, ¡°Mr. Macon, do you have any other orders?¡±

    Macon didn¡¯t even look at her. He directly waved his hand and said with a stern expression, ¡°You can leave first. If I have something to do, so I will definitely give you an order!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, Mr. Macon. I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Then the secretary turned around and left.

    After the Secretary left, Macon sat on the chair with a dispirited look on his face. His expression was indescribable.

    He had already given the order to stop the n. Now, he could only wait for feedback from the Chinese side.

    However, Macon did not know that at this moment, this n was not something that he could stop just because he said so.

    If he only worked with Weng Jingjing, Weng Jingjing had no power and was powerless. It would not be easy to order and control her.

    However, he was still working with another person, and that was Leng Piaoxue.

    Leng Piaoxue had a family behind her. She had status, power, and influence in China. Moreover, her position in the family was not something that a small CEO of the Royal Forest Group, Macon, could order around.

    The reason why she cooperated with CEO Macon was that she hated Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao. She hated Xiao Lingyu so much that she wanted to tear Xiao Lingyu into pieces so that she could vent her hatred.

    Now that she had the opportunity to get rid of Xiao Lingyu, how could she let go of this opportunity?

    When Leng Piaoxue received the call, sheughed coldly, ¡°Who does he think I am? A tool that he can use? Help me pass this message to your master. Since you have already started this n, I will decide when to stop it. If you are not convinced, just tell your master toe to China to look for me!¡±

    After saying that, she did not wait for any response from the other side and directly hung up the phone.

    Then, a mocking expression appeared on her face, ¡°Does Royal Forest really think they can order me around? If I didn¡¯t want to deal with Xiao Lingyu myself, would I have agreed to cooperate with them? Now that the n is working, how can I stop the n just like that?¡±

    Weng Jingjing also picked up the phone. She rejected it tactfully.

    Back then, the Royal Forest group came to her for cooperation to deal with Xiao Lingyu. From the beginning, they had her as a weakness. Little did she know that even if the Royal Forest group didn¡¯te to her, she was prepared to return to the country and try to snatch everything back from Xiao Lingyu.

    When the Royal Forest group came to her, it was a perfect chance. Moreover, if she cooperated with them, she would also have a force supporting her. Then, she would be able to snatch everything back even more smoothly.

    However, what Weng Jingjing didn¡¯t expect was that the Royal Forest group not only came to her but also not Leng Piaoxue.

    She was well aware of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s family background.

    The two of them were good friends abroad. Now that they had the same person and purpose, their cooperation would naturally be more pleasant.

    Now that they were about to see Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tragic end and achieve their goal, the Royal Forest group suddenly called and asked them to stop the n. This was simply impossible.

    Weng Jingjing did not have the confidence to directly reject the Royal Forest group. She could only say tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this n is no longer something that I can stop.¡±

    However, Leng Piaoxue was different. She was very confident and could naturally reject the Royal Forest group¡¯s request.

    Weng Jingjing looked at Leng Piaoxue and asked worriedly, ¡°Piaoxue, if we directly reject the Royal Forest group, it would be equivalent to cutting off our cooperation with them. Is this really good? They won¡¯t cause trouble, right?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said arrogantly, ¡°Humph, what are you afraid of? This is China, it¡¯s my territory. If the Royal Forest Group is capable, they cane to China to find me. I¡¯m not afraid of them!¡± She paused and said arrogantly, ¡°What do they really think of us? Are they using us as a tool? Haha, Am I that easy to use?¡±

    Then, Leng Piaoxue nced at Weng Jingjing andforted her, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of everything! With me around, that Royal Forest group won¡¯t dare to find trouble with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Weng Jingjing immediately put aside her worries. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Well, thank you, Piaoxue!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she looked at Leng Piaoxue seriously and said with a sincere expression, ¡°Piaoxue, it is my honor to be able to know you and be your good friend and confidant!¡±

    In fact, Weng Jingjing¡¯s luck in making friends was not bad.

    She was an ordinary girl. To be able to have a rtionship with both Gong Tianhao and Leng Piaoxue was not a matter of ability, but a matter of luck.

    It was just that her ambition and foresight did not match, greatly limiting her future.

    Otherwise, even if she could not be Mrs. Gong today, her position in Gong Tianhao¡¯s heart would definitely not be low.

    She was just an ordinary woman. If she had Gong Tianhao¡¯s support, she would have risen to the top. It was very likely that she would have entered the upper-ss circle of the capital and enjoyed the glory and wealth brought by fame.

    However, she had missed out on everything!

    So, she now wanted to take back everything.

    But, could she take back what she had lost? Moreover, what she wanted to take back wasn¡¯t something, but his feelings.

    Right now, Weng Jingjing did not want to think about the wrong choice she made back then. She only wanted the glory and wealth brought by power and influence.

    After Leng Piaoxue heard Weng Jingjing¡¯s words, an unnoticeable sneer appeared on her face. Then, she said with a friendly smile, ¡°Jingjing, look at what you are saying. We are good friends and close friends. If I don¡¯t help you, who else can I help?¡±

    She paused and winked at Weng Jingjing. She smiled and said, ¡°But, Jingjing, if you really be Madam Gong and the mistress of the Gong family in the future, just don¡¯t forget about me as your close friend!¡±

    Weng Jingjing smiled helplessly at Leng Piaoxue¡¯s reminder, ¡°Piaoxue, see what you¡¯re saying. Even if I be Madam Gong and the mistress of the Gong family in the future, the person I need to rely on is still you!¡±

    If Leng Piaoxue could marry Jiang Tao, then she would be madam Jiang, the mistress of the Jiang family. Her other identity would still be the eldest daughter of the Leng family.

    Leng Piaoxue had two big forces behind her. Even if Weng Jingjing became the mistress of the Gong family, she would not dare to underestimate her.

    Leng Piaoxue was very pleased with Weng Jingjing¡¯spliment.

    Then, she sat beside Weng Jingjing and held her hand. She patted the back of her hand and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jingjing. This time, I will help you snatch Gong Tianhao back from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands. Then, I will wait for Gong Tianhao to marry you into his family.

    ¡°As for Xiao Lingyu, she will have to return what she has stolen. Moreover, she will definitely suffer retribution. Her ending will be miserable. Now, let¡¯s just wait for her to be abandoned by Gong Tianhao!¡±

    As she said this, her eyes were filled with sharp viciousness and cruelty. She then said, ¡°These days won¡¯t be long!¡±

    Weng Jingjing nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although Weng Jingjing responded this way, for some reason, she still felt uneasy.

    She had a feeling that something was not right.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh, right, Piaoxue, do you know why Royal Forest Group suddenly asked us to stop the n?¡±

 Chapter 1040 - When is the Time

    <h4>Chapter 1040: When is the Time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyun knocked on the door. When the person inside answered, her expression immediately lifted, and the smile on her face never stopped.

    Seeing Xiao Lingyun enter with a smile on her face, Xiao Lingyu asked in amusement, ¡°Manager Xiao, is there something good going on?¡±

    At this point, her eyes deliberately nced at Xiao Lingyun¡¯s stomach.

    Seeing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s gaze, Xiao Lingyun was shocked and immediately exined, ¡°Hey, where are you looking?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu blinked and said, ¡°When will I have a little nephew or niece again?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun¡¯s face immediately turned red. Her expression was a little shy as she stomped her feet and said, ¡°Sis, if you want to have children, you can have them yourself. Why are you staring at my stomach all day? I already have two daughters now. I don¡¯t want to have another one and let them suffer!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright. If you want to have children, then have them. If you don¡¯t want to have children, then don¡¯t have them. But Yun ¡®Er, whether you want to have a child or not, you have to discuss it with Yinxiong. He really loves you, but you can¡¯t rely on his love and not consider his feelings!¡±

    Gong Yinxiong loved Xiao Lingyun very much. This was something that anyone with eyes could see.

    But everyone knew that he hoped to have a child with Xiao Lingyun.

    Xiao Lingyun thought for a moment and nodded very seriously. ¡°Yes, Sis, I will consider it!¡±

    ¡°By the way, manager Xiao, what¡¯s the matter that makes you so happy?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    Returning to the main topic, Xiao Lingyun¡¯s eyebrows flew up again. She smiled and said, ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯ve received a report that we originally only took the noble high-end boutique route and seized the high-end market of Royal Forest Group.

    ¡°Who would have thought that due to the sudden increase in the supply of our global branches, even the middle-end market began to take hold? In this way, not only did we seize the high-end market, but we also seized the middle-end market of Royal Forest Group.

    ¡°This is Great. Royal Forest group wants to deal with us, but in the end, they¡¯re shooting themselves in the foot. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the Royal Forest group has branches all over the world, but they don¡¯t have any branches in China.

    ¡°Our local stores in China are all temporarily closed. This is a big chance for the other Chinesepanies to rise, but they can only watch.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had long received this news. She also revealed a smile and said, ¡°Haha, they set a trap for us in the front and wanted to frame us. We dragged them into the trap. I think they must be regretting it now!¡±

    They made up a story to nder her. They used scheming methods on Gong Tianhao. Weng Jingjing¡¯s appearance made her into a mistress that everyone was cursing. She was at the forefront of the Inte storm.

    That¡¯s right, all of this had a great impact on her business in China. However, it didn¡¯t affect her business overseas. Her branches continued to operate as usual.

    Moreover, the sales routes of her branches overseas were all the highest-end aristocratic routes. In the eyes of ordinary people, the prices of these products were naturally exorbitant.

    As a businessman in China, she could consider the interests of the people of China. The products she sold could be bought by ordinary people.

    However, she waspletely a businessman when it came to business abroad. After all, businessmen were primarily interested in profits.

    The quality of her products was the best. The taste and efficacy of the products were the best. Those top-tier celebrities and aristocrats did notck money. If they could make better choices, they would definitely choose the good products that they could enjoy more.

    Inparison, the Royal Forest group did not have any advantage in this aspect.

    Originally, she only nned to walk the high-end route and onlypete with the Royal Forest group for the high-end market.

    But who would have thought that the Royal Forest group would be so despicable in order to get rid of her green fresh group?

    Since that was the case, she naturally had to repay them.

    She remembered that the Royal Forest group had arge share of the mid-market. Naturally, she had to take a good share of the mid-market as well.

    As a result, the stores in China were closed for business, so all the goods that were supposed to be in backlog were shipped overseas. Although it increased the cost, the profits were also veryrge. Moreover,pared to selling them in China, the profits were even greater.

 Chapter 1041 - When is the Time

    <h4>Chapter 1041: When is the Time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyun gave Xiao Lingyu a thumbs up and praised, ¡°President Xiao, you¡¯re really smart! Hehe, even if we close all the stores in the country, our products are still sold out. Although the cost has increased, the profit has doubled!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said humbly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll keep it to ourselves. Manager Xiao, did youe in to tell me about this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun nodded and shook her head.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately said seriously, ¡°Manager Xiao, what do you want to report about?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the news about you on the inte has been increasing. If this continues, ourpany might really close down.¡±

    She paused for a moment and observed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression before continuing, ¡°Xinxin told me that you told the public rtions department to leave this matter alone. Naturally, someone will take over. That person is brother-inw. However, it has been so long. Why hasn¡¯t brother-inw made a move yet?

    ¡°If this continues, your reputation will bepletely ruined. Not only are the people in thepany worried, but our family members are also very worried.¡±

    Ever since the incident, although the family members did not ask Xiao Lingyu about it, Xiao Lingyu could obviously feel the concern in their expressions and eyes.

    After all, because of the rumors on the inte targeting her, some impulsive people had barged into Taoyuan vige to cause trouble. It was definitely very worrying.

    Xiao Lingyu could onlyfort her family members and say that it was fine and that she would handle it.

    However, if it were just the Royal Forest Group, she would definitely deal with it quickly and easily. However, the problem was that it involved arge family in the capital. This was not something that she could handle.

    After Xiao Lingyu heard this, she sighed and said, ¡°I know about this. You don¡¯t have to worry. Tianhao will definitely take care of it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the right time yet!¡±

    ¡°Then when is the right time? Are you really going to wait until your reputation is ruined?¡± Xiao Lingyun said with a serious expression, ¡°Is it really like what some people on the Inte said, that Gong Tianhao is waiting for a chance, a chance to abandon his wife and child? Does he really want to get back together with his so-called first love?¡±

    These questions had always been Xiao Lingyun¡¯s concern and also the concern of the Xiao family.

    Elder Gong had spoken, and Gong Tianhao would definitely not do such a thing. If he really did such a beast-like thing, he would definitely personally break his legs and chase him out. He would only acknowledge Xiao Lingyu as his granddaughter-inw.

    However, after such a long time, Gong Tianhao¡¯s indifference made the Xiao family really worried. However, these worries could only be expressed in ces that Xiao Lingyu could not see.

    Xiao Lingyu heard Xiao Lingyun¡¯s question and said with a helpless smile, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, you¡¯re thinking too much. Things aren¡¯t what you think. Weng Jingjing isn¡¯t Tianhao¡¯s first love either. It¡¯s just that now isn¡¯t the right time yet.¡±

    However, this time, Xiao Lingyun did not give up and asked, ¡°Not the right time? Then when is the right time? You have to give us a clear answer, right? Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be worried.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, I will ask Tianhao tonight!¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing Weng Jingjing¡¯s sudden question, Leng Piaoxue was stunned. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Weng Jingjing said strangely, ¡°Why would they suddenly call us and ask us to stop the n? They were the ones who proposed the n in the beginning. What happened?¡±

    At this moment, Leng Piaoxue also felt strange. She asked in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did Royal Forest Group suddenly stop the n? Did something really happen?¡±

    Weng Jingjing said hesitantly, ¡°Piaoxue, why don¡¯t we ask?¡±

    She always felt that things were not that simple. She felt that it was better to ask more clearly and feel more at ease.

    At this moment, Leng Piaoxue also felt that something was not right. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡±

    Following that, she made a call. After the call was connected, she asked directly, ¡°Why did you want us to stop the n?¡±

    However, she did not know what the other party answered. Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She asked angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t know? If you don¡¯t know, then why do you want us to stop the n? You¡¯re ying me like a monkey, aren¡¯t you?

    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t know, then let your superiors give me a call to exin this matter. If you don¡¯t exin clearly, I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t even think about making me stop the n!¡±

    After saying this, without waiting for the other party¡¯s reaction, she hung up the phone.

    However, the anger on Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t subsided!

    She said angrily, ¡°They really treat us like puppets. When we want, they pick us up with strings.¡±

    Seeing that Leng Piaoxue was so angry, Weng Jingjingforted her, ¡°Piaoxue, calm down. Don¡¯t be angry! This is not good for your health! I think there must be a reason why they want us to stop the n.

    ¡°Now, we just need to wait for them to give us an exnation. Why are you so angry? To put it bluntly, we don¡¯t have a cooperative rtionship with the Royal Forest group. In fact, our rtionship is just a rtionship where we use each other. This isn¡¯t something that they can stop just because they say so. We¡¯re not that easy to use either.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Changing Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Changing n</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After listening to the report from his subordinate, Macon knew that the two people they had found were not willing to stop the n. He was furious as he stomped his feet and cursed loudly, ¡°These two bitches actually dared to reject our request!¡±

    Following that, he spat out a series of unpleasant words.

    The subordinate who reported to him lowered his head and remained silent.

    After an unknown period of time, when he saw that Macon¡¯s scolding had already stopped, he said, ¡°Mr. Macon, Leng Piaoxue said that if she wants them to stop the n, she needs you to personally contact them.¡±

    When Macon heard this, his sharp eyes immediately red at his subordinate with an incredulous expression on his face. He said, ¡°What did she say? She wants me to personally exin to them?¡± When he said this, heughed coldly, ¡°Who do they think they are? Didn¡¯t they think about how we gave them a lot of benefits when we found them back then? Rather than calling them partners, it would be better to say that they are just tools that I use. It¡¯s just that these tools seem to want to escape from my control.¡±

    When his subordinate heard this, he frowned slightly and reminded, ¡°But Mr. Macon, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s identity in China is not simple. She is the daughter of arge family in China.

    ¡°Back then, the reason why we found her and cooperated with her was that she had a grudge against Xiao Lingyu. Now, the rumors about Xiao Lingyu in China are almost overwhelming, and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation is almost ruined. If you ask her to give up now, this¡­ This is impossible!¡±

    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s reminder, Mr. Macon immediately fell silent.

    He was the one who had not thought things through.

    Back then, he only wanted to get rid of Xiao Lingyu and the green fresh group. However, he did not expect Xiao Lingyu, this capable person, would pull him into the trap that he had set up for her.

    The woman he found to set up Xiao Lingyu was not a simple person either. It seemed impossible for her to stop the n and withdraw from it.

    He was now in a dilemma.

    His subordinate saw that Macon seemed to be in deep thought, so he stood aside quietly and waited for Macon¡¯s order.

    In fact, even he did not understand. This n was clearly good and there were no mistakes. Why would Macon stop it just like that?

    The problem was that the partner they were looking for was a woman with a certain amount of power in China. This woman hated Xiao Lingyu to the bone. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was about to be ruined, how could she be willing to let Xiao Lingyu go? It was obvious that she would not be willing to stop the n.

    Macon seemed to be very anxious.

    Macon thought for a moment and said, ¡°Call Leng Piaoxue right now!¡±

    This time, Leng Piaoxue had to stop the n. Otherwise, if this continued, the losses of the Royal Forest group would be disastrous. A few billion was still a small amount, but it was more likely that they would lose tens of billions.

    His subordinate immediately took out his phone and dialed Leng Piaoxue¡¯s number. However, the moment the call was connected, the other party hung up.

    His subordinate and Macon were speechless. This woman was too arrogant!

    Macon ordered with a face full of ck lines, ¡°Continue to call until she answers the call!¡±

    His subordinate could only continue to call. However, the moment the phone rang, the other party hung up.

    After calling more than ten times, the other party simply turned off the phone.

    The subordinate and Macon,¡±¡­¡±

    Macon¡¯s face was ashen. Leng Piaoxue was really too detestable. She did not put him and the Royal Forest group in her eyes at all.

    Seeing that Leng Piaoxue could not be contacted, Macon asked again, ¡°ording to the information we investigated back then, didn¡¯t it say that Linda and Leng Piaoxue are good friends? I reckon that they are together now. You can directly call Weng Jingjing!¡±

    The subordinate listened to the order and called Weng Jingjing.

    After the phone rang a few times, a woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    The subordinate immediately said, ¡°Miss Linda, we are¡­¡±

    After saying a few words to Weng Jingjing, the subordinate gave the phone to Macon.

    Macon took the phone and said arrogantly, ¡°Miss Linda, I am Macon. I want you to stop your n against Xiao Lingyu immediately!¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯smanding tone, Weng Jingjing frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Macon. The n has reached the final stage. If you can¡¯t give us a proper reason, we can¡¯t stop this n!¡±

 Chapter 1043 - Changing Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Changing n</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After being rejected by Weng Jingjing, Macon frowned as if he was very dissatisfied.

    However, he still said unyieldingly, ¡°Miss Linda, please make it clear. When we asked you to deal with Xiao Lingyu, we gave you benefits. You only agreed to it after receiving huge benefits.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, in this matter, the initiative ispletely in my hands. I don¡¯t want to target Xiao Lingyu now. If I want to stop this n, what right do you have to refuse?¡±

    Macon was right. When they sent people to find Weng Jingjing and wanted to cooperate with her to deal with Xiao Lingyu, they gave them some benefits.

    Weng Jingjing had taken the benefits but turned around and refused to acknowledge them. This matter was probably not justifiable.

    Weng Jingjing furrowed her brows. Her expression was very displeased, but she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Macon, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand the development trend of this n. It is no longer something that can be stopped just because you say so. If Mr. Macon is still brooding over the benefits that you gave me back then, I can immediately return the things that you gave me to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Macon was so angry that smoke wasing out of his eyes, ¡°You¡­ You Woman, why are you so ungrateful? Do you still want to go back to the workce? Do you think that I can¡¯t destroy your reputation in the workce with just a word?¡±

    Since this Linda was stubborn, then he didn¡¯t need to show any mercy.

    Leng Piaoxue had power and influence in China, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. But for a woman like Weng Jingjing, he could easily pinch her.

    However, Macon didn¡¯t know that Leng Piaoxue was standing next to Weng Jingjing.

    She took the phone and sneered at the phone, ¡°Mr. Macon, you can try! Let me tell you, Linda is my good friend, and her business is my business. Don¡¯t even think about threatening her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± veins popped on Macon¡¯s face. He held back his anger and said, ¡°Miss Leng, that¡¯s not what I meant! I just think it¡¯s inappropriate to deal with Xiao Lingyu like this. We should think about it.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said mockingly, ¡°Haha, Mr. Macon, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this. However, if you give me a reason, maybe I can consider it.¡±

    Macon was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Miss Leng, let me tell you the truth. Our goals are the same. We both want to get Xiao Lingyu away from Gong Tianhao and get rid of the green fresh group.¡±

    Before Macon could finish, Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°Mr. Macon, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation has plummeted, and she is on the verge of being disgraced. Herpany has no choice but to close down all her shops and farms. It is believed that the greenish group would dere bankruptcy soon.

    ¡°Then, she, Xiao Lingyu, will be waiting to be abandoned by Gong Tianhao. Wasn¡¯t all of this part of our n? Why do we have to suddenly stop our n now?¡±

    Macon knew that he had to tell the truth. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Leng, I thought so at the beginning. But now, you probably don¡¯t know. Xiao Lingyu closed all the farms and shops in the country, but she only closed the ones in China!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue frowned slightly and asked with some confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My meaning is very simple!¡± Macon said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu only closed the shops in your country, but don¡¯t you know that she has branches almost all over the world now? The foreign branches were not closed at all. At first, I thought that the backlog of products would cause a huge loss to the green fresh group. But Xiao Lingyu turned around and shipped all the goods sold in your country to the foreign branches.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Piaoxue seemed to understand a little. She frowned and said, ¡°You said that Xiao Lingyu shipped the goods that were originally sold in China to the foreign branches? Her foreign branches did not close down and were not affected at all. They continued to operate.¡±

    Macon nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! As soon as her overseas branch increased its supply, she immediately fought with My group to seize the market. In the past, she only fought with our high-end market. Sincest week, she has already entered the middle-end market and fought with our Royal Forest group to seize the middle-end market, causing a huge loss to our Royal Forest Group!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he paused and thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Miss Leng, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that the price of the green fresh group¡¯s products far exceeds the price of ordinary people abroad. The profit from sales here is also far greater than the profit from sales in China. In other words, she closed the shops in China and gained even more profits!

    ¡°At this rate, not only will the green fresh group not go bankrupt, but it will also prosper,¡± Macon said seriously, ¡°If her domestic influence is not that great, she might just cut off her Chinesepanies and send thepany overseas. Miss Leng, do you think we saw the end of Xiao Lingyu and the green fresh group? That¡¯s why I¡¯m informing you that we want to stop the n immediately.¡±

    After listening to Macon¡¯s exnation, Leng Piaoxue and Weng Jingjing immediately fell silent.

    This was indeed not good news for them.

    They had seen that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation had suffered a loss, and the green fresh group had also been greatly affected. They had no choice but to close all the farms and shops in the country.

    However, they had never expected that the green fresh group¡¯s influence abroad was very great. However, abroad, they were not affected by these scandals at all.

    ording to what Macon meant, the market for the green fresh group¡¯s products was very good. Their sales were booming, and their prices far exceeded the domestic price. Naturally, their profits far exceeded the domestic business.

    In that case, it was impossible for the green fresh group to go bankrupt.

    Leng Piaoxue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Macon, I think we need to consider whether this n should continue.¡±

    After hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, Macon heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Leng to give me an answer as soon as possible! After all, My Royal Forest group will suffer a huge loss if we dy it for a day.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Leng Piaoxue hung up the phone.

    After Leng Piaoxue hung up the phone, Weng Jingjing¡¯s face revealed a look of disbelief. She asked, ¡°How could this be? Xiao Lingyu is too cunning!¡±

    These few days, when they saw the closure of the Green Fresh group, they thought it was because they couldn¡¯t stand the violence on the inte. They didn¡¯t expect that they would find a way out.

    ¡°No wonder she seemed unusually calm!¡± Weng Jingjing was suddenly unconvinced.

    She thought that Gong Tianhao married Xiao Lingyu because she had a son and good looks. As for intelligence, Xiao Lingyu definitely couldn¡¯tpare to her. But Xiao Lingyu was very clever too.

    After hearing this news, Leng Piaoxue became even angrier. She said angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, this sly fox. It seems that we have underestimated her.¡±

    Weng Jingjing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Piaoxue, do you think this was Gong Tianhao¡¯s idea?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to credit this intelligence to Xiao Lingyu.

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded, ¡°Yes, it must be Gong Tianhao¡¯s idea. Gong Tianhao is a natural business genius. This little idea is not worth mentioning to him.¡±

    Weng Jingjing was immediatelyforted. Then, she asked, ¡°Piaoxue, what should we do now?¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Invite Gong Tianhao out

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Invite Gong Tianhao out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    With Leng Piaoxue¡¯s hatred towards Xiao Lingyu, the more miserable Xiao Lingyu¡¯s life was, the happier she would be.

    Xiao Lingyu was currently at the cusp of the inte storm. She was being med by thousands of people, scolded by tens of thousands of people, and her reputation as a mistress had already caused her to lose her reputation. They should have been very happy.

    However, when they received news from Macon, both Leng Piaoxue and Weng Jingjing could not be happy.

    That¡¯s right, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation in China was greatly affected. However, it was not affected at all when she was abroad. Even her business abroad was not affected at all.

    If she could not stay in the country, with her current ability, she could hide abroad. It would be the same if she returned after the rumors about her in the country gradually subsided.

    When she thought of this, Leng Piaoxue felt a little frustrated.

    She did not want Xiao Lingyu to have a good life.

    However, with her current power and ability, she could only mess with Xiao Lingyu in the country. After leaving the country, she had no way to deal with Xiao Lingyu.

    It was because Xiao Lingyu married Gong Tianhao and relied on Gong Tianhao that it was easy for her to do anything.

    On the other hand, as the daughter of the Leng family, she felt aggrieved that she had to be so timid when she wanted to mess with someone.

    Leng Piaoxue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jingjing, why don¡¯t you ask Gong Tianhao out sometime?¡±

    As long as Weng Jingjing asked Gong Tianhao out, took a photo, and posted it on the media, it would be confirmed that Gong Tianhao wanted to get back together with his first love. As long as Xiao Lingyu found out that they were dating, it would definitely be a huge blow.

    Hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s suggestion, Weng Jingjing was stunned for a moment. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Should I ask Gong Tianhao out?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°Yes, you need to ask Gong Tianhao out, no matter what method! Now, we have to confirm the news that you and Gong Tianhao are getting back together. After Xiao Lingyu finds out about this, she will definitely be devastated. Her rtionship with Gong Tianhao will definitely be on the verge of copse.¡±

    Hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing¡¯s heart was also moved.

    However, she did not have the confidence to ask Gong Tianhao out.

    If she could ask Gong Tianhao out, she would have asked Gong Tianhao out long ago. There was no need to create the illusion that Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing were back together.

    It was difficult for her to even ask Li Yuanhang out.

    Leng Piaoxue looked at Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression and revealed a suspicious expression. She asked strangely, ¡°Jingjing, you aren¡¯t going to tell me that you can¡¯t ask Gong Tianhao out right now, are you?¡±

    For everyone, first love was the most beautiful thing.

    One had to know that Gong Tianhao was the first to pursue Weng Jingjing. It was clear that Gong Tianhao really liked Weng Jingjing at that time.

    However, he hid his identity as the crown prince. This made Weng Jingjing unknowingly choose to study abroad with another male ssmate, betraying their rtionship.

    Even so, Leng Piaoxue believed that even the cold-hearted Gong Tianhao would not be able to forget the taste of his first love.

    Regarding the return of his first love and the invitation of his first love, not many people would be willing to reject it.

    Gong Tianhao would definitely not be an exception.

    Weng Jingjing did not want Leng Piaoxue to look down on her. She braced herself and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. After all, Gong Tianhao is a married man, and he¡¯s a big shot. His every move is watched by others. He must be careful where he goes and what he does.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue did not suspect anything and nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Then, she emphasized, ¡°But, Jingjing, I still hope that you can invite Gong Tianhao out as soon as possible. Macon said that if we dy here for a day, their Royal group¡¯s business would lose arge sum of money while the green fresh group¡¯s business would earn a lot. I don¡¯t want Xiao Lingyu to be so happy and carefree.

    ¡°We must give her a fatal blow now so that she won¡¯t be able to recover. That way, we can see her miserable end.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue only wanted Xiao Lingyu to lose her reputation and live a miserable life that was worse than death.

    Weng Jingjing braced herself and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible. Piaoxue, wait for my news! I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Invite Gong Tianhao Out

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Invite Gong Tianhao Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Looking at the back of Weng Jingjing, who was holding her bag in a hurry, Leng Piaoxue held a ss of red wine, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    With her background, how could she let a woman with a mismatched status treat her as her best friend?

    Weng Jingjing was only a tool.

    Weng Jingjing, who had also walked out of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s vi, had a glint in her eyes.

    It was no longer important whether Leng Piaoxue treated her as a friend or best friend. What was important was that she could make good use of the power behind Leng Piaoxue and let her step into the upper-ss circle to achieve her goals.

    Just like that, two women with ulterior motives each had their own goals and became best friends.

    After Weng Jingjing returned to her apartment, she poured herself a ss of red wine and sat on the leather sofa, thinking about the possibility of asking Gong Tianhao out.

    She was Gong Tianhao¡¯s first love, and she had always believed that Gong Tianhao still had feelings for her.

    However, Gong Tianhao was now married, and he was a celebrity. His every move was watched by others. Naturally, he had to be careful and think twice before doing anything.

    This was how Weng Jingjing consoled herself.

    Thinking of this, Weng Jingjing took out her phone. Through some means, she obtained Gong Tianhao¡¯s number.

    She had never called or sent a message to this number. One reason was that she was afraid that Gong Tianhao would cklist her after he found out that she was the one who sent the message and made the call. Another reason was that she did not dare to act rashly before she was certain that Gong Tianhao still had feelings for her.

    She had always done things with a purpose and means.

    She thought for a moment and edited a message on her phone.

    Tianhao, I am Jingjing! I want to meet you. Can I make an appointment with you?

    It was straightforward and bold!

    However, she deleted this message several times. After that, she stared at her phone without moving her eyes as if she was deep in thought.

    She wanted to send this message directly to Gong Tianhao, but she felt that it was inappropriate.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt that it was extremely difficult to ask Gong Tianhao out.

    She remembered that in the past, Gong Tianhao would appear in front of her as soon as she said a word. No matter what kind of request she had, Gong Tianhao would immediately satisfy her. He doted on her like a princess, allowing her to act coquettishly and let her be willful. If someone bullied her, he would immediately protect her.

    Now that she thought about it, the way Gong Tianhao¡¯s treated her at that time was perfect. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t have money, then he would be the perfect man in the eyes of any woman.

    But she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.

    Why didn¡¯t he have money or power? A man without money or power, even if he was sessful, who knew how many yearster he would take? If she married him, then she had to work hard with him.

    But Weng Jingjing wasn¡¯t bad-looking. Those rich young masters who were pursuing her were a lot.

    Then why did she have to lower herself to be with Gong Tianhao?

    Weng Jingjing never felt that giving up on Gong Tianhao, who didn¡¯t have money, was wrong.

    She felt that it was Gong Tianhao who was at fault. If Gong Tianhao had not deliberately concealed his identity, she would not have made such a wrong choice. It was Gong Tianhao who had lied to her first.

    Therefore, after knowing Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity, she found an excuse to justify her betrayal.

    However, this excuse could fool her for a year or two, but it could not fool her for five years, ten years, or even a lifetime.

    Especially when some of her ssmates, friends, and various media channels found out about Gong Tianhao¡¯s news, they felt even more regretful and unwilling.

    At that time, she wanted to go back and look for Gong Tianhao, but she could not let go of her face.

    Later on, she wanted to develop well abroad and be a woman worthy of Gong Tianhao, so she worked very hard. But, her personality was strong. In order to achieve her goals, she would do anything. Sometimes, for the sake of performance, she would even agree to the unreasonable request of having sex with a client. Weng Jingjing gradually became famous in the workce. As she wished, she became an executive of a well-known globalpany.

    She thought that she should be able to work side by side with Gong Tianhao. She waspletely worthy of being the wife of the President of the Imperial Group.

    Who would have thought that one day, Leng Piaoxue would tell him that Gong Tianhao had married a wife? Not only that, he even had a son. At that time, she really felt that the world had been turned upside down, and she had suffered a heavy blow.

 Chapter 1046 - Invite Gong Tianhao Out

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Invite Gong Tianhao Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    She hadn¡¯t even married yet, so how could Gong Tianhao marry another woman?

    Didn¡¯t he know how much effort she had put in to deserve the title of the wife of the CEO of the Imperial Pce Group?

    How could he betray her and marry another woman directly and let that woman give birth to their son?

    No matter how Weng Jingjing screamed at the top of her lungs, she was the only one who could hear her anger and unwillingness. Gong Tianhao, who was far away, would never know.

    Later on, Leng Piaoxue found Weng Jingjing and asked someone to pretend to be her to sow discord between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu. She only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. However, the woman who pretended to be her was really stupid. She was exposed as soon as she was revealed. Otherwise, she might have already be Mrs. Gong today.

    Weng Jingjing stared at her phone with hesitation.

    In the end, she gritted her teeth and sent the message to Gong Tianhao.

    After sending the message, she felt relieved. She prayed that Gong Tianhao would agree to her invitation after he saw her message!

    On the other side, Gong Tianhao, who was working, heard the sound of a message on his phone. He thought it was from his wife, Xiao Lingyu. However, when he opened his phone, he saw that it was an unknown number.

    When he saw that it was an unfamiliar number, he immediately lost the desire to continue reading. Then, he lowered his head and continued reading the document.

    However, after an unknown amount of time, the phone rang again.

    Gong Tianhao had a good memory. With one look, he could tell that it was the unknown number that had sent the message. This time, it was a little strange.

    He thought for a moment and pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t seem to expect him to answer the call. She was stunned for a moment before she suppressed her excitement and said in a calm tone, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s me, Weng Jingjing!¡±

    Upon hearing Weng Jingjing¡¯s voice, Gong Tianhao wanted to hang up immediately, but a cold smile and scheming expression appeared on his face. He asked coldly, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Miss Weng. May I know why you are looking for me?¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯s cold tone, Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression immediately revealed a pained expression. She said, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t be like this. You talking to me like this really makes my heart ache!¡± Her voice was a little choked up, and she pretended to be strong.

    If a man were very good at taking care of women, his heart would definitely ache immediately.

    Unfortunately, Gong Tianhao was not a man who was very good at taking care of women.

    Listening to Weng Jingjing¡¯s tone that sounded like she was wronged andining, his expression seemed to be very impatient. His voice was still cold as he said, ¡°Miss Weng, please don¡¯t talk to me like this. After all, I am a married man.¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Weng Jingjing said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Tianhao, I really miss you. I¡¯ve missed you for ten years. I miss you so much, and I really want to see you. Tianhao, can youe out and meet me? I was wrong in the past. I really know I was wrong. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was tired of hearing her voice, especially now that she still had the face to confess to him. He wanted to hang up on her immediately.

    However, he understood Weng Jingjing very well. She had her own purpose in everything she did.

    Obviously, this phone call had a purpose, and this purpose was probably to meet him.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, tell me the location and time!¡±

 Chapter 1047 - Substitute Date

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Substitute Date</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Li Yuanhang was dumbfounded when he heard Gong Tianhao¡¯s order.

    He widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°Tianhao, what did you say? You said that you want me to go on a date with Weng Jingjing in your ce?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Is there no problem?¡± Li Yuanhang said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make an appointment with Weng Jingjing? Why do you want me to go on a date in your ce?¡±

    Gong Tianhao crossed his arms and said casually, ¡°But I¡¯m already married. A married man must refuse to date a woman!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said angrily, ¡°Since you know that a married man must refuse to date a woman, why did you agree to go on a date with Weng Jingjing? If you agree, then so be it. Why did you want me to go on a date with her instead? Don¡¯t you know that I am afraid of meeting a woman like Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was about to be angered by Gong Tianhao.

    He was the one who agreed to the date, but in the end, he had to go.

    When going on a date with a woman like Weng Jingjing, he had to be on high alert. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know when she had set him up.

    Therefore, he hated dealing with women like Weng Jingjing the most.

    Li Yuanhang immediately reacted and asked, ¡°By the way, Tianhao, why did you agree to go on a date with Weng Jingjing? If your wife knew about this, she would definitely be unhappy. After all, Weng Jingjing is your first love. If you go on a date with your first love alone, what will other people think?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at him and stared at him as if he was looking at an idiot. Then, he said calmly, ¡°I asked you to go on my behalf so that Yu ¡®Er wouldn¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    Li Yuanhang, who was being looked at as an idiot, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°Now we all know that Weng Jingjing and Leng Piaoxue are together. The two of them are in cahoots and together they are harming my wife. Weng Jingjing, we both know that everything she does has a purpose, including calling me and suddenly asking for a date.¡±

    Li Yuanhang furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? She wants to rekindle her old rtionship with you and get back together with you. She wants to meet you and go on a date alone. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    The corners of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth rose as he said sarcastically, ¡°Haha, I think it¡¯s been a while since she returned to the country. She even came to my imperial group. She must have gotten my phone number a long time ago. But why didn¡¯t she call me before and ask to meet me alone? Why did she call me now and ask to meet me?¡±

    Li Yuanhang immediately reacted and asked, ¡°So, you mean that Weng Jingjing¡¯s invitation is a trap for you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I am no fortune-teller, but the news about me dating her alone and the suspected rekindling of old feelings will be everywhere tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really possible!¡± Li Yuanhang thought for a while and said, ¡°Especially now that your wife is still in the limelight. Once the news of the two of you dating each other came out, it immediately confirmed that the two of you had rekindled your old rtionship. After that, everyone will be waiting for a good show to see when Xiao Lingyu will be abandoned by you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes at him and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I won¡¯t abandon my wife and Son!¡±

    His wife was so smart, beautiful, and capable, and his son was so smart. Those who abandoned them were fools.

    Therefore, those who waited to see him abandon his wife and son and wanted to see them divorce were all fools.

    Li Yuanhang spread his hands and gave him a shoulder. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who said you would abandon your wife and son. It¡¯s thoseizens on the inte. They seem to be waiting for you to abandon your wife and son.

    ¡°Someone evenunched a survey, betting on whether you would abandon your current wife and children and go for your first love. In the end, guess what? 90% of the people bet that you would abandon your wife and children, 3% chose to be neutral, and only 7% of theizens bet that you would not abandon your wife and children.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face turned ck, and his face turned dark as he said sternly, ¡°Which irresponsible, illegal website is it? Shut it down immediately! I want to sue him for defamation and defamation!¡± He actually used this matter to bet on the Inte. He would not let go of this website.

    Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already gotten people to do this!¡± He would definitely make them pay the price!

    They could temporarily ignore Xiao Lingyu¡¯s scandal because it was not the right time, but it did not mean that they would ignore any situation.

    After hearing Li Yuanhang¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression became a little better.

    Li Yuanhang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Tianhao, when are you going to deal with the scandal about Xiao Lingyu being a mistress? It¡¯s a big issue. I believe that Xiao Lingyu won¡¯t be happy to see it either.¡±

    Anyone in her shoes would probably not be in a good mood.

    Moreover, a lot of things happened because of this issue.

    Gong Tianhao did not answer and asked directly, ¡°What is the response from the Leng Family?¡±

    Li Yuanhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°At first, they were shocked and thought that you were joking with them. But now, they should have realized that you are serious about attacking them. I believe that they wille to find you soon!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s wait for them toe. As for the news that Xiao Lingyu is a mistress, I want the Leng family to remove it personally. I also want them to apologize to my wife!¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Li Yuanhang was in disbelief. He said loudly, ¡°What did you say? You want the Leng family to apologize to Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    The Leng family had personally taken down the trending topic. It was not a big deal.

    However, it would be difficult for the Leng family to apologize to Xiao Lingyu, right?

    Gong Tianhao sneered, ¡°Hmph, not only do I want the Leng family to apologize, but I also want the head of the Leng family to personally apologize. You have to know that the pearl in their hands is bullying my wife, the mistress of the Gong family. My wife has the right to make the head of the Leng family apologize!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said with some worry, ¡°But if the head of the Leng family apologizes in person, won¡¯t they lose face? Are they willing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to them whether they are willing or not!¡± Gong Tianhao said with an overbearing manner, ¡°Since they don¡¯t know how to teach their daughter and make her lose her manners, then they must bear the consequences of their failure! If they are not willing, then they can just wait to be the next Qin family!¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s heart jolted, and his entire heart pounded rapidly.

    ¡°If I, Gong Tianhao, can¡¯t even protect my own wife, then why should I marry a wife? I might as well be a monk!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already a good husband and a good father!¡±

    Having said this, he paused for a moment and made a decision, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go on a date with Weng Jingjing on your behalf. I¡¯m also worried that if someone really photographs you and her, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your wife, Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    As soon as Li Yuanhang left, Gong Tianhao immediately called Xiao Lingyu and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Honey, I asked Li Yuanhang to go on a date with Weng Jingjing on my behalf!¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed and said, ¡°Tianhao, this is your first date with your first love, and you actually asked Li Yuanhang to go on your behalf. Don¡¯t you feel regret?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Honey, how many times have I told you? That woman and I are not first lovers. I have no feelings for that woman at all. In the future, you are not allowed to use this matter to tease me again. Otherwise, I will really be angry.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Alright, in the future, I will not use this matter to tease you anymore. It¡¯s just that, honey, there is a lot of news about you and her in the outside world right now. It is said that the first love is about to rekindle old feelings.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°The outside world is the outside world. As long as you know about it, don¡¯t misunderstand. Those rumors will disappear soon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu believed in Gong Tianhao. She asked again, ¡°Tianhao, will it be a problem for Li Yuanhang to go on a date with Weng Jingjing instead of you? Will anything happen to Li Yuanhang?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Gong Tianhao promised, ¡°Li Yuanhang is a capable man. If he can¡¯t even protect himself, then he is not worthy of being my assistant in the future. Don¡¯t worry, Yuanhang is more cunning than we thought. He is a cunning fox.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± is it really okay to describe his capable subordinate and good friend as a cunning fox?

 Chapter 1048 - Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Shocked</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    At first, Weng Jingjing sent and called Gong Tianhao just to test him. But unexpectedly, Gong Tianhao agreed to go on a private date with her.

    At that moment, her entire heart was pounding.

    At that moment, she was sure that Gong Tianhao still had feelings for her. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to go on a date with her.

    When she thought of this, she became excited.

    Just as Leng Piaoxue said, Gong Tianhao could not forget her first love. The reason why he did not help deal with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s scandal and allowed it to fester, causing Xiao Lingyu to be scolded by others, was that he wanted to get rid of Xiao Lingyu and give himself an excuse. When that time came, he would divorce Xiao Lingyu, abandon his wife and children, and marry her.

    All of a sudden, Weng Jingjing seemed to see herself standing beside Gong Tianhao, enjoying the endless glory brought to her as the wife of the CEO of the Imperial Group and the mistress of the Gong family. She had obtained the power of the mistress of the Gong family, enjoying the glory and wealth.

    Thinking of this, Weng Jingjing¡¯s eyes lit up. Her expression was filled with excitement and joy.

    After an unknown amount of time, her phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Weng Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. She was a little unhappy, but she quickly hid her expression. She picked up the phone and asked gently, ¡°Piaoxue, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue asked directly, ¡°Jingjing, I asked you to ask Gong Tianhao out. Have you made an appointment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have!¡± Weng Jingjing said without hiding anything, ¡°Tomorrow night, at the Bi restaurant!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Piaoxue immediately said happily, ¡°Jingjing, I told you that you could ask Gong Tianhao out. As expected. What does this mean? This means that Gong Tianhao really has you, his first love, in his heart.¡±

    She paused and continued, ¡°Jingjing, you can go on a date with Gong Tianhao without worry. I will arrange the rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Weng Jingjing replied. She seemed to know what Leng Piaoxue wanted to do, but she didn¡¯t stop her.

    At this moment, Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°Jingjing, since you can date Gong Tianhao, if you can have sex with Gong Tianhao and leave evidence, it will be more beneficial for us.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words were no longer a suggestion but an order.

    If Weng Jingjing could sessfully have sex with Gong Tianhao and obtain some photos and videos as evidence, it would be extremely advantageous for them.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw the photos of Gong Tianhao having sex with another woman, it was very likely that she would have a mental breakdown.

    As long as it could provoke and shock Xiao Lingyu, Leng Piaoxue could do anything.

    Weng Jingjing and Gong Tianhao had to sleep together, and it had to be known by everyone!

    After hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Piaoxue, this¡­ I¡¯m not sure about this!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said coldly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not sure, you have to do it! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Weng Jingjing hesitated for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Yes, Jingjing, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Leng Piaoxue immediately changed her tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m helping both of you! If you don¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t know when Gong Tianhao will be able to get a divorce.¡±

    Weng Jingjing was silent.

    ¡°Although Gong Tianhao¡¯s personality is a little cold, he is a responsible and good man. If he sleeps with you, he will definitely be responsible for you and give you an exnation!¡± Leng Piaoxue keptforting Weng Jingjing.

    Weng Jingjing sighed and said, ¡°Piaoxue, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Yuanhang drove to the ce that Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing had agreed on ¡ª Bi restaurant.

    However, this time, he only drove a rtively ordinary car and appeared to be rtively low-key.

    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Li Yuanhang reported the number of the private room and was then brought in by the waiter.

    However, as soon as Li Yuanhang entered the restaurant, the reporter who was pretending to be a guest in the restaurant was slightly shocked.

    The news he received was clearly a private date between Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing. How could it be Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing?

 Chapter 1049 - Switcheroo

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Switcheroo</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    They initially thought that Li Yuanhang just happened to be here for a meal. But Li Yuanhang walked into the private room. Then, Li Yuanhang¡¯s appearance here was obviously not a coincidence.

    Could it be that the news was wrong? The person on the date with Weng Jingjing was not Gong Tianhao but Li Yuanhang.

    However, this news was told to them by the managing editor himself, and the mission was also given to them by him. He told them to take a few more photos of Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing dating alone, and it would be even better if they had a video.

    So, the news given by the managing editor couldn¡¯t be wrong, right?

    The paparazzi thought for a moment. In order to confirm the uracy of the news, he decided to give the managing editor a call to inquire.

    The paparazzi sneaked to a corner and pressed a call. When the other party picked up, he asked directly, ¡°Managing editor, have you prepared the news about Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing¡¯s date at the Bi Restaurant?¡±

    The managing editor replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course, how could the news I gave be wrong!¡±

    This was something that the Leng family¡¯s eldest daughter had arranged for someone to tell him. How could he be wrong?

    The paparazzi said suspiciously, ¡°But editor-in-chief, I¡¯ve been waiting here for an entire afternoon, but what I saw wasn¡¯t Gong Tianhao, but Li Yuanhang.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The editor-in-chief¡¯s expression was very surprised. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you seeing things?¡±

    Xiao Wu immediately assured him, ¡°Editor-in-chief, you know that my eyes are famous in thepany. How could I be mistaken? At first, I thought it was a coincidence. However, after he gave the box number, I was sure that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. The real dates are Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing, not Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The editor-in-chief still didn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°Is it really Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing on a date?¡± But the news that he received was obviously Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing.

    But now¡­

    Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing were on a date alone, which was much less valuable than Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing¡¯s date alone.

    Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing were both single. Moreover, they were old ssmates. No one would say anything even if they went on ten dates alone, let alone one date alone.

    However, Gong Tianhao was different.

    Gong Tianhao was now a married man. Furthermore, Weng Jingjing and Gong Tianhao had been in a rtionship before. It was said that they were each other¡¯s first love.

    Now, it was spreading on the inte that Xiao Lingyu was a mistress. She was scheming. In order to marry Gong Tianhao, she drugged Gong Tianhao and only married Gong Tianhao after giving birth to a son.

    Although Xiao Lingyu used despicable means to marry Gong Tianhao, Gong Tianhao was a responsible man. Naturally, he married Xiao Lingyu, who had already given birth to his son.

    However, now his first love had returned. However, because he was already married, it was impossible for him to do as he pleased.

    If there were evidence of Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing dating alone, it would confirm the fact that Xiao Lingyu was a scheming mistress and that Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing had rekindled their old love and were back together.

    This news was of great value.

    He had received news that Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing were dating alone. How did it suddenly turn into a date between Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing?

    The managing editor frowned and thought for a moment. He immediately instructed the paparazzi, ¡°Xiao Wu, keep an eye on them. I¡¯m going to confirm the news! Remember, don¡¯t alert them!¡±

    Xiao Wu immediately assured him, ¡°Managing editor, you¡¯re still worried about me! I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on them.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The managing editor said, ¡°It¡¯s because I trust your ability that I gave you such a difficult task. I¡¯m going to verify the news right now. Be careful!¡±

    After hanging up Xiao Wu¡¯s call, the managing editor immediately called someone. ¡°Mr. Yu, hello. I¡¯m Mr. Chen. It¡¯s like this¡­ Mr. Yu, are you sure you didn¡¯t get the news wrong?¡±

    Mr. Yu, who was sitting across from him, heard the news from the managing editor and frowned. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Chen, please wait for a moment!¡±

    After hanging up the call from the managing editor of a certain mediapany, Mr. Yu immediately knocked on the door of a room. After waiting for the person in the room to call him in, he went in and saw a woman sitting on the sofa drinking red wine and passing around a red dress with a serious expression, he reported, ¡°Miss, chief editor Chen called and said that the person who is dating Ms. Weng Jingjing is Li Yuanhang, not Gong Tianhao!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression was indifferent as she asked carelessly, ¡°Chief editor Chen, which chief editor Chen?¡± She had always instructed her subordinates to do things. As for some small figures, she naturally didn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°It¡¯s the chief editor of the biggest entertainment news agency in Beijing!¡± Mr. Yu reported.

    At this moment, Leng Piaoxue came back to her senses and asked, ¡°What did you say just now? The person who went out with Weng Jingjing wasn¡¯t Gong Tianhao, but Li Yuanhang?¡±

    ¡°Chief editor Chen called and said it was Li Yuanhang!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Leng Piaoxue denied it without thinking, ¡°It was Weng Jingjing who told me that Gong Tianhao personally agreed to go on a date with her. Could it be that Weng Jingjing could lie to me?¡± She didn¡¯t think that Weng Jingjing had the need to lie to her.

    ¡°Could it be that Weng Jingjing herself doesn¡¯t know who the person who went on a date with her is?¡± Leng Piaoxue nced sharply at her subordinate.

    Mr. Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss, maybe the person who agreed to go on a date with Miss Weng was Gong Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leng Piaoxue stared at him sharply.

    Mr. Yu said, ¡°Maybe the person who agreed to go on a date with Miss Weng was Gong Tianhao, but Gong Tianhao¡¯s mind is unpredictable. Maybe he asked Li Yuanhang to go on a date with Miss Weng!¡±

    After saying that, he paused and suggested cautiously, ¡°Miss, I think you should call Miss Weng to confirm the identity of the person who is going on a date with her. This way, I can adjust my n!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue thought for a moment and asked someone to get her phone.

    ¡­

    Ever since Gong Tianhao agreed to go on a date with her, her heart had been pounding, and it was difficult for her to calm down.

    Especially tonight, it was her and Gong Tianhao¡¯s date at the Bi Restaurant.

    She wore the most appropriate makeup for tonight. She wore the most beautiful and luxurious clothes, and she wore expensive jewelry that did not seem vulgar. After everything was done, she stood in front of the mirror and looked charming and elegant.

    She was very satisfied with her appearance and temperament tonight. She also looked forward to the first time Gong Tianhao saw her surprise and excitement.

    In order to show Gong Tianhao how much she missed him and how much she loved him, she specially came to the private room of the restaurant that they had booked earlier.

    She was filled with anticipation and wanted to give Gong Tianhao a big surprise and surprise.

    After an unknown period of time, she heard the sound of the private room door opening. Her expression immediately became bright and moving. She stood up and turned around. She cried out in surprise and excitement, ¡°Gong¡­¡±

    However, when she saw who it was, her expression immediately froze. Her eyes revealed a look of disbelief. She cried out in surprise, ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Li Yuanhang was holding a ck suit in his hand. Looking at the change in Weng Jingjing¡¯s frozen expression, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Linda. It really is me!¡±

    After saying that, he calmly walked to the opposite side of Weng Jingjing and pulled out a chair to sit down.

    Weng Jingjing,¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 1050 - No Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1050: No Disguise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After Weng Jingjing recovered from her shock, ayer of anger appeared on her face. She asked aggressively, ¡°Li Yuanhang, why are you here?¡±

    Li Yuanhang hung up his suit and sat down. He looked at Weng Jingjing indifferently and asked with a smile, ¡°If it¡¯s not me, who do you think it is? Is it Tianhao?¡±

    Weng Jingjing opened her mouth and wanted to answer, ¡°Where is Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Li Yuanhang nced at her and sneered with a sarcastic expression, ¡°Hehe, do you think that¡¯s possible? Tianhao is already married and has children. He loves his wife and children very much. How could he go out on a date with another woman behind his lover¡¯s back? If he were to be caught in the shadows, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it!¡±

    Hearing what he said, Weng Jingjing¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Her beautiful makeup made her look a little pitiful.

    She obviously could not ept what Li Yuanhang said.

    She shook her head and said in disbelief, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe what you said! Gong Tianhao originally loved me. Even if he got married now, he was forced to bear the responsibility of being a mother and got married. It¡¯s impossible for him to love that woman!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said sarcastically, ¡°You are very confident in yourself! It¡¯s a pity that you are too confident. Gong Tianhao married Xiao Lingyu not because Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with her child, but because he fell in love with Xiao Lingyu at first sight!¡±

    Love at first sight!

    These four words struck her heart hard. Her face was pale and powerless.

    ¡°Also, Xiao Lingyu wasn¡¯t the one who schemed to marry Gong Tianhao. On the contrary, it was Gong Tianhao who pursued Xiao Lingyu.¡± Li Yuanhang continued.

    The more Weng Jingjing listened, the more she couldn¡¯t stand it. She suddenly looked at Li Yuanhang with a sharp and angry gaze. She said loudly, ¡°Li Yuanhang, you¡¯ve been speaking up for Xiao Lingyu. Is it because you like her?¡±

    After Li Yuanhang heard this, there was no trace of guilt or anger on his face. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°I do like Xiao Lingyu, but I only like her as a friend. She is a beautiful, kind, and smart woman. Anyone who has seen her will like her!

    ¡°As the friends of Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, I naturally hope that the two of them will continue to be happy. They also have a cute son. Their family will continue to live happily.¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s words made Weng Jingjing extremely embarrassed!

    She had no idea what tricks Xiao Lingyu had used. Even Li Yuanhang was speaking up for her and defending her.

    Weng Jingjing gritted her teeth and said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Li Yuanhang, have you forgotten that we used to be good friends? Did you really put me in such an embarrassing situation because of another friend?¡± At this moment, Weng Jingjing could no longer maintain her elegant and noble appearance, and she wanted to vent all her anger now.

    From the moment Li Yuanhang entered the room, he had been mocking Weng Jingjing. Not to mention Weng Jingjing, who had such strong self-esteem, even an ordinary woman would not be able to endure it.

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at Weng Jingjing and said in a faint voice, ¡°You also know that we used to be friends. That was the past. In the past, Gong Tianhao held you in his hands. Naturally, I respected you and treated you as a true friend.

    ¡°However, when you betrayed Gong Tianhao with another male ssmate, we were no longer friends. Now, my friends are only Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao!¡±

    Hearing this, Weng Jingjing¡¯s heart shook again. She felt pain in her heart, but she also felt wronged.

    Weng Jingjing wiped her tears and cried, ¡°Li Yuanhang, you can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not fair to me!¡±

    Li Yuanhang said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s there to be fair and unfair about? Since you chose to betray us, naturally, what¡¯s there to be reluctant about?¡±

    Weng Jingjing suddenly roared at Li Yuanhang, ¡°Then why did you lie to me first?¡±

    Li Yuanhang frowned and said, ¡°Lie to you? Who lied to you? How did I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Gong Tianhao is a member of the Gong family and the real crown prince of the capital. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Weng Jingjing asked angrily and aggrievedly.

    Li Yuanhang immediately reacted after hearing that. He sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, so I didn¡¯t tell you about Gong Tianhao¡¯s real identity. This became the reason for you to betray him?

 Chapter 1051 - No Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1051: No Disguise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°So you were just using Gong Tianhao. Because that male student had money and could arrange for you to go abroad, you immediately betrayed Tianhao and went abroad with that student.¡±

    As he said this, his sharp eyes stared at her coldly, and his tone was cold and merciless, ¡°Weng Jingjing, to you, love is just a tool to be used. So, don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble. Go abroad for Tianhao or something.

    ¡°You went abroad to study only for yourself. The current you are just unwilling because of Gong Tianhao¡¯s identity. With your ambition, you are not marrying Gong Tianhao but his identity. Because of his identity, he can bring you endless glory and wealth.¡±

    Li Yuanhang did not give any face to Weng Jingjing at all. He simply tore off all of Weng Jingjing¡¯s cover.

    He continued, ¡°Let me tell you. Old Master Gong has already said that if Gong Tianhao divorces Xiao Lingyu, then Gong Tianhao will be directly kicked out of the Gong family. Everything in Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands, including the Imperial Pce Group and all the properties under his name, will be transferred to Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Li Yuanhang paused and stared coldly at Weng Jingjing as he continued, ¡°In other words, if Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu divorce, Gong Tianhao will leave with nothing. Do you still want to marry a Gong Tianhao like this?¡±

    Weng Jingjing was stunned when she heard this. Her eyes revealed a look of disbelief as she muttered, ¡°What did you say?¡± Gong Tianhao left with nothing. How was this possible?

    How could Li Yuanhang not know what she was thinking? He said, ¡°The old master said that if Gong Tianhao divorced Xiao Lingyu for some random woman, not only would he be chased out of the Gong family, but he would also leave the house with nothing!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Weng Jingjing did not believe it at all, ¡°Other than the old master, only Gong Tianhao is left in the Gong family. If Gong Tianhao was chased out, who would be left in the Gong family?¡±

    ¡°Who said that Gong Tianhao is the only one left in the Gong family? Don¡¯t forget that Gong Tianhao still has a son!¡± Li Yuanhang violently shattered Weng Jingjing¡¯s fantasy as he continued, ¡°After Gong Tianhao is chased out of the Gong family, everything in the Gong family will belong to his son and Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°So, Weng Jingjing, do you still wish for Gong Tianhao to divorce Xiao Lingyu and marry you? Tianhao asked me to pass on this message to you. He said that if you don¡¯t mindsuffering with him and starting over again, he wouldn¡¯t mind marrying you. After all, you are his first love. Men are always so fond of their first love!¡± Li Yuanhang said.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe a word you say!¡± Weng Jingjing didn¡¯t ept every word Li Yuanhang said at all, ¡°Gong Tianhao is so capable. How could he choose to leave with nothing? He has power, and he can make that woman, Xiao Lingyu, leave with nothing!¡±

    Hearing her words, Li Yuanhang sneered in his heart.

    ¡®This woman really has not changed her nature. She only focuses on money.

    ¡®If she really loves him, if she really wants to rekindle her old feelings with Gong Tianhao, as long as she really wants to marry him, how could she mind him leaving the house with nothing?

    ¡®In the end, she only loves herself. Her so-called love for Gong Tianhao is just love for his power and the wealth behind him.

    ¡®This woman really doesn¡¯t care about anything else but that!¡¯

    Li Yuanhang immediately interrupted herst glimmer of hope. He said, ¡°Gong Tianhao has the ability to make Xiao Lingyu leave the house with nothing, but at the same time, the old master also has the ability to make Gong Tianhao leave the house with nothing!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Weng Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but be furious. ¡°Why would old master gong do this? Gong Tianhao is clearly his biological grandson. What kind of bewitching potion did Xiao Lingyu give him?¡±

    She simply couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Gong Tianhao left the house with nothing.

    If she could ept a poor Gong Tianhao, then why did she betray Gong Tianhao back then?

    To put it bluntly, all she wanted was money and power. She wanted to be rich and powerful. She wanted to live a better life than all the other women.

    Li Yuanhang looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Lingyu doesn¡¯t need to give anyone a bewitching potion. That¡¯s how much the old master likes her. Do you think that without the old master¡¯s help, Gong Tianhao would have been able to pursue Xiao Lingyu so easily? It¡¯s because the old master likes Xiao Lingyu to be his granddaughter-inw that Xiao Lingyu has no qualms about marrying into a high-ss family like the Gong family!¡±

    Every word that Li Yuanhang said was like a knife being stabbed at Weng Jingjing. After he pulled it out, fresh blood still dripped on the tip of the knife. After that, he continued to stab her.

    She wanted to cover her ears and pretend that she did not hear what he said. Then, all the beautiful things that she had imagined would not be torn apart.

    At this moment, Weng Jingjing¡¯s face was extremely pale. Her expression became dull and sorrowful. She did not know what to do.

    Li Yuanhang did not have any tender feelings for her. Then, he increased the intensity of his hammering, hitting Weng Jingjing¡¯s final persistence and weakness.

    Li Yuanhang said lightly, ¡°The various rumors about Xiao Lingyu on the inte. Don¡¯t think that Tianhao and I don¡¯t know that you and some other people are behind this. Tianhao wants me to tell you that he will not let go of anyone that hurt his wife, including you!

    ¡°Weng Jingjing, you are no longer the girl that he used to hold in his hands and protect. The person that he is holding in his hands is another one. Stop daydreaming! Just wait for Gong Tianhao¡¯s revenge now!¡±

    After saying this, he looked at a very hidden ce!

    Weng Jingjing felt dizzy, and her mind went nk. Her face was pale, her lips were blue, and her body was trembling. She didn¡¯t know if this was caused by anger or grief.

    On the other side of the room, the paparazzi who were listening to their conversation looked at each other.

    The information they received didn¡¯t match at all.

    They thought that Gong Tianhao still had a beautiful and true love for Weng Jingjing, his first love. Perhaps he was also waiting to get back together with his first love, so he did not care about the rumors about Xiao Lingyu on the inte.

    But now, hearing the meaning of Li Yuanhang¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao did not ignore it at all. Instead, he kept it in his heart and waited to seek justice for his wife.

    In other words, just like what Li Yuanhang said, Gong Tianhao took revenge on those who bullied his wife.

    No, perhaps it wasn¡¯t just people but also the media.

    ¡°This¡­ What should we do now?¡± Someone asked in a low voice, ¡°Our media also wants to gossip about Xiao Lingyu. If we add fuel to the fire, will Gong Tianhao take revenge on us?¡±

    ¡°Our newspaper also wrote about it!¡± Another person said with a worried expression. ¡°Could Gong Tianhao really be so petty?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Gong Tianhao will take revenge or not. I think we need to report this to the higher-ups immediately.¡± Another person was more sensitive. ¡°I don¡¯t think Li Yuanhang would say this to Weng Jingjing for no reason.¡±

    ¡°But can Li Yuanhang represent Gong Tianhao?¡± Someone retorted.

    ¡°The news I received this time was clearly Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing on a date. How could it be Li Yuanhang?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, don¡¯t you understand? Li Yuanhang said that this date with Weng Jingjing is Gong Tianhao¡¯s idea.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

 Chapter 1052 - Husband and wife watching a show

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Husband and wife watching a show</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao took out his cell phone and made a video call to Xiao Lingyu.

    He smiled and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Honey,e, Let¡¯s watch a show together now.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Watch a show? What show?¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing going on a date tonight?¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°They¡¯re going on a date in a restaurant.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Before Li Yuanhang went on a date, I asked Li Yuanhang to bring an invisible camera. I just want to see how Weng Jingjing is going to react. She still wants to marry me and be my wife. I¡¯ll let Li Yuanhang ruin her beautiful dream right now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± is it really okay to want to see her first love in such a pathetic state? If you want to see it, then go ahead. Why bring me along?

    However, Xiao Lingyu was actually quite curious about the woman who coveted her man.

    The only woman she hade into contact with was Bai Shanshan, who was pretending to be her. ording to Gong Tianhao, the appearance of this Bai Shanshan was exactly the same as the real Weng Jingjing. However, even though Bai Shanshan copied Weng Jingjing exactly, the moment she opened her mouth, she still revealed a huge w. Therefore, the moment she appeared in front of them, she was exposed.

    She now knew about Weng Jingjing¡¯s appearance. She was indeed very beautiful and moving.

    However, she only knew about her personality from Gong Tianhao and Li Yuanhang. She was a woman with a strong personality, strong self-esteem, and strong ambitions.

    Xiao Lingyu also learned about this woman, who was somewhat simr to Gong Tianhao¡¯s mother, from the media and news. She looked gentle and indifferent, but in fact, she was full of stubbornness and paranoia.

    Now that Gong Tianhao suddenly asked her to meet this woman in the video, she was really curious.

    She said speechlessly, ¡°Tianhao, is this okay?¡± After all, this woman was the woman that he loved and protected in the past.

    Gong Tianhao said with an indifferent expression, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? I only treated her well because she was a little simr to my mother. It was a pity that this woman didn¡¯t know what was good for her. For the money, she didn¡¯t hesitate to betray my kindness to her.

    ¡°This was an insult to my mother. This woman is so full of herself now. The moment she came back from abroad, she started messing around. Does she really think that I will tolerate her?

    ¡°My current target is only the power behind her. As for her, it will be easy for me to take revenge on her.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s feelings and gentleness were only for his family that he cared about. For some unimportant people, he was still that cold and heartless man.

    Weng Jingjing was just an unimportant person.

    Previously, Weng Jingjing kept going around, but Gong Tianhao only watched her as if she was a clown. Now, he had already done something to the Leng family, so it was only natural for him to do something to her.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this disgusting woman now!¡± Gong Tianhao said as he turned on theputer in his office. When the video was yed, what appeared in front of them was a scene in the car.

    Gong Tianhao pursed his lips and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t reached the climax yet!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± what did he mean by such a disappointed tone? Did he want to see his first love¡¯s misery so badly?

    Gong Tianhao looked at the time and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°We¡¯re still a little bit away from the appointed time. Let¡¯s wait first. Let¡¯s have a chat first!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead and said helplessly and dotingly, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s our son? Did he go out to cause trouble?¡±

    Every time they were in trouble, his immortal son would unknowingly help them deal with it.

    This time, if their son knew about it, he would definitely not be able to take it. He would be out there doing something.

    Xiao Lingyu knew what Gong Tianhao was thinking. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our son is a sensible child. This time, he brought Ling ¡®Er out to y, but he did not use any spells!¡±

 Chapter 1053 - Husband and wife watching the show

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Husband and wife watching the show</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    As long as Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er did not use magic and did not harm themselves, they would be at ease.

    Gong Tianhao immediately asked curiously, ¡°Oh, our son did not use his spells when he came out to cause trouble? How is this possible?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu rolled her eyes indecently and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, our son only knows how to use magic to cause trouble?¡±

    Gong Tianhao became more and more curious. ¡°Wife, tell me quickly. What is our son up to now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, let me tell you. Our son is really a genius.¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediately said proudly, ¡°Of course, my son is a genius! Because his father was also a little genius when he was young.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°People are scolding me online, right? He can¡¯t go back to the past, so he pestered his uncles to teach him hacking skills and cklist all those who scolded me the most on the inte and the media.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so my son is also very talented onputers?¡± Gong Tianhao guessed it right away. ¡°Learning hacking is not easy. How long has he been learning it?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu chuckled and said, ¡°His uncle said that our son was born to be a hacker.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that, he frowned and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Lei Junshan also said that Little Ye was born forputer technology, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said happily, ¡°So, our Xiao family specializes in producing talents. I think our Tong Tong inherits it from his uncle!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, who doted on his wife, immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, our Tong Tong has inherited the outstanding genes of your Xiao family. So, just like his uncle, he has a lot of talent inputer technology!¡±

    Even though their son had lived for more than two thousand years, those two thousand years had lived in an era without high-tech. To Xiao Letong, these were all unfamiliar and lost.

    In the field ofputer technology, talent was really needed.

    It was unknown whether Xiao Lingyu had this talent or not, but Xiao Lingye really did have this talent. If Tong Tong had this talent, it could mean that Tong Tong had inherited it from him.

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it very difficult to learn hacking skills? How long has Tong Tong been learning it?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth and stretched out two fingers.

    ¡°Two months?¡± Gong Tianhao guessed, ¡°But that¡¯s not right. You said that Tong Tong learned hacking skills from the moment you had a scandal. That was onlyst week. In that case, twenty days isn¡¯t right either!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Can it be two days?¡± Gong Tianhao was very surprised at this time. ¡°Two days, and he can learn hacking skills. It seems that our Tong Tong is a genius among geniuses. Haha, as expected of my son!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingyu shook her head again and said with a smile, ¡°Hubby, I guessed wrong again. It¡¯s two hours!¡±

    ¡°How long did you say?¡± Gong Tianhao was stunned.

    ¡°Two hours!¡± Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Our son is a genius among geniuses. His brain is so good.¡±

    With a ng, the cup in Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He looked a little dazed, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, he repeated, ¡°Two hours! He¡¯s learning too fast.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Our son is extremely smart and has a celestial body. He¡¯ll definitely learn things quickly.¡±

    Her son was smart and talented. As a mother, she would definitely be proud. But as a person, it was better not to be too proud. It was better to keep a low profile.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao suddenly said, ¡°Wife, if you let our son learn how to manage apany now, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±

    This time, it was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s turn to be stunned. She asked in a daze, ¡°Tianhao, what did you say? Let our son learn how to manage apany?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice was a little loud as she said, ¡°Tianhao, are you sure? Our son is only four years old. A four-year-old child, and you¡¯re letting him manage apany? You want yourpany to quickly go bankrupt, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with a very good reason, ¡°Our son is extremely smart. He can learn things quickly and draw inferences from others. It¡¯s not a problem for him to learn how to manage thepany. Besides, our son looks like he¡¯s four years old, but in reality, his age¡­¡±

    Saying this, he nned to persuade Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, if our son can manage thepany on his own in the future, then I can spend more time with you.

    ¡°Ever since we met and fell in love, we have spent less time together and less time alone together. If I hand thepany over to my son, I can apany you to travel around the world.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her son. At such a young age, he was already used by his father.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Fine, let your son learn how to manage thepany. I don¡¯t object. But you have to convince him yourself!¡±

    Just as Gong Tianhao was about to tell Xiao Lingyu how to convince her son, the video on theputer screen changed. Li Yuanhang was seen entering the reserved room.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the woman in the video and asked curiously, ¡°Is this woman Weng Jingjing?¡±

 Chapter 1054 - Is There Something Wrong with this

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Is There Something Wrong with this</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Inside a luxurious vi, the sounds of things being smashed could be heard.

    Hearing the recording of the conversation between Li Yuanhang and Weng Jingjing, Leng Piaoxue was furious.

    She really thought that Gong Tianhao was dating Weng Jingjing. She had arranged everything and was waiting for the news to blow up and cause Xiao Lingyu topletely copse.

    However, she never expected that the person who was going on a date with Weng Jingjing would be Li Yuanhang.

    What was even more unexpected was that it was actually Gong Tianhao¡¯s idea. His purpose was to tear apart Weng Jingjing¡¯s disguise and expose her beautiful fantasy. He even pointed out that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s scandal was manipted by someone behind the scenes.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Leng Piaoxue smashed another high-end crystal cup. ¡°Gong Tianhao, you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    It turned out that Gong Tianhao¡¯s inaction was to paralyze all of them.

    Perhaps he had already seen through the reason why Weng Jingjing asked him out alone. That was why he was prepared and sent Li Yuanhang to date Weng Jingjing alone.

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s hair was disheveled. She looked very miserable. A twisted and ferocious hatred appeared on her face as she said in a crazy voice, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, how can you be so lucky to meet a man who loves you and protects you so much? But why do so many men like you?¡±

    If Jiang Tao didn¡¯t like Xiao Lingyu in his heart, she wouldn¡¯t hate Xiao Lingyu so much.

    However, just because Jiang Tao liked Xiao Lingyu, she really hated Xiao Lingyu to the bone, wishing that she would be torn into pieces.

    Then, Leng Piaoxue sneered and said angrily, ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t let you be happy for too long! I will definitely make you lose your reputation and never be able to turn over a new leaf, leaving you with a miserable ending after being abandoned by Gong Tianhao.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s current obsession was to destroy Xiao Lingyu.

    Without Xiao Lingyu, Jiang Tao¡¯s heart would definitely be empty.

    ¡­

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the video and heard what Li Yuanhang said to Weng Jingjing. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she asked, ¡°Tianhao, did you ask Li Yuanhang to tell Weng Jingjing these words?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Li Yuanhang, who tore Weng Jingjing¡¯s beautiful dream into pieces in the video. He curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Li Yuanhang to say these words. But it¡¯s almost the same as what I want him to say!¡±

    Then, he exined, ¡°Li Yuanhang has been by my side for more than ten years. We know each other very well. We are very good friends. This time, you¡¯ve been smeared and scolded by the whole Inte. He¡¯s also very anxious.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Well, Li Yuanhang is a good friend!¡±

    From the first day Gong Tianhao started his business, Li Yuanhang had been working by Gong Tianhao¡¯s side. In addition, they had known each other for so many years in school, so they knew each other very well.

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have many real friends. One is Li Yuanhang, and the other is Jiang Tao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°In this life, having one or two close friends is enough!¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded.

    Xiao Lingyu watched the video on theputer while chatting with Gong Tianhao, ¡°Tianhao, your first girlfriend is really beautiful. I heard that she used to be the campus belle. Have you really never been moved?¡± Xiao Lingyu expressed some doubt.

    Which man would not fall in love with a beautiful woman?

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his face turned ck. Then, he said helplessly, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, how many times have I told you? This woman is not my first love or something. At that time, I only approached her because she looked a little like my mother. Would a man fall in love with his mother?¡±

    Every time Xiao Lingyu teased him about his first love, he felt a little helpless.

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth andughed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who said this. It was theizens who said it.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t know the truth. Don¡¯t you know the truth?¡± Gong Tianhao said in a spoiled and helpless tone, ¡°Soon, I will exin this matter clearly. Let¡¯s see who dares to say that that woman is my first love!¡± His words were very serious.

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. Do you want the whole world to know that this woman, Weng Jingjing, is somewhat simr to your mother?¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Is There Something Wrong with this?

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Is There Something Wrong with this?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look anything like my mother at all now!¡± Gong Tianhao immediately denied it.

    Then, Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the other culprit who is behind the smear campaign is Leng Piaoxue of the Leng family. I have already made my move against the Leng family. I believe that the Leng family will personally remove the news of you from the trending searches and apologize to you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly when she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s Leng Piaoxue again. Is there something wrong with this Leng Piaoxue¡¯s brain? Why does she keep pestering me? Did I offend her?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s something wrong with her brain! What does it have to do with you if Jiang Tao doesn¡¯t like her? She likes Jiang Tao. She doesn¡¯t work hard to pursue him, but instead, she purposely finds people to cause trouble for you. Does she really think that the world belongs to her? Everyone revolves around her and wants to suit her heart!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This woman is crazy. She likes Jiang Tao herself, but she doesn¡¯t pursue him. Instead, she just won¡¯t let go of me. Could it be that without me, Jiang Tao wouldn¡¯t like other women? Could it be that she wants to kill all the women?¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu seemed toe to her senses and asked, ¡°Tianhao, I think it¡¯s fine if you ask the Leng family to remove the hot topic of my scandal. However, asking them to apologize, this¡­¡± wouldn¡¯t it make the Leng family lose face? It wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu hoped that the Leng family would apologize to her. After all, all the turmoil behind this was caused by the eldest daughter of the Leng family. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to apologize to her.

    However, the Leng family was a prestigious family in the capital. Furthermore, their rtionship with the Gong family could be considered decent. If they insisted on making them apologize to a woman, the Leng family would lose face. Who knew if it would affect the rtionship between the Gong and Leng families?

    Gong Tianhao said nonchntly, ¡°Hehe, not only do I want the Leng family to apologize to you, but I also want the head of the Leng family to personally apologize to you! They don¡¯t know how to educate their own daughter. Someone has to teach a daughter a lesson on his behalf.¡±. Furthermore, you are Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife and the mistress of the Gong family. It wouldn¡¯t be beneath you to ask them to personally apologize.¡±

    Gong Tianhao made it sound very domineering. All in all, his intention to protect Xiao Lingyu was very obvious.

    Since her husband had done so much for her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Indeed, apart from being Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, she was also the matriarch of the Gong family.

    If a top-tier aristocratic family¡¯s matriarch was casually ndered and insulted, not only would she be trampled on, but the entire family would also lose face.

    Although the Gong family didn¡¯t have many members, it was still a powerful family. For the sake of face, she naturally had to act like a matriarch.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright. When the timees, I will watch the Leng family apologize!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, when the timees, if they are not sincere, we can not forgive them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The husband and wife chatted while watching the video. Seeing how Weng Jingjing was being beaten down, Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Is she alright?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at the woman in the video and said calmly, ¡°She is fine. This woman is strong and ruthless. Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry about these messy people. This woman is not as fragile as you think.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed, ¡°Alright. But how are you going to deal with Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°This woman is hypocritical and vicious. Didn¡¯t she say that she came back to China for me? Did she choose to study abroad to be worthy of me? Did she not get married for more than ten years because she loved me? Alright then, I will show everyone how she loves me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she asked curiously, ¡°Then Tianhao, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she very interested in destroying people¡¯s reputations? Then, I¡¯ll let her have a taste of it herself.¡± A fierce look appeared on Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold face. He continued, ¡°I won¡¯t let go of anyone who hurts you!¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Xiao Lingyu felt a warmth in her heart. She said happily, ¡°Tianhao, thank you. I¡¯m really happy to marry you!¡±

    Ever since they met, Gong Tianhao had been protecting her.

 Chapter 1056 - Is There Something Wrong with this?

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Is There Something Wrong with this?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said happily, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, it¡¯s my happiness to be able to marry you! We will always be happy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will always be happy!¡±

    ¡­

    At the headquarters of the Leng Corporation.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Imperial Pce Corporation suddenly withdraw all their cooperation with our Leng Corporation?¡± Leng Sichen, the CEO of the Leng Corporation, asked his subordinate with a dark face.

    Most of the business the Leng family group had was with the Imperial Pce Group. If they withdrew their cooperation with the Leng family, it would be equivalent to cutting off two arms of the Leng family.

    Facing the president¡¯s question, his subordinate carefully said, ¡°President, when the Imperial Pce Group cut off our cooperation, they sent a message.¡±

    Leng Sichen frowned and asked, ¡°What message?¡±

    His subordinate braced himself and said, ¡°They said that our young miss should know the reason!¡±

    ¡°Xue ¡®Er?¡± Leng Sichen frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What does this have to do with Xue ¡®Er?¡±

    His subordinate carefully said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but that¡¯s how the messenger sent the message!¡±

    Leng Sichen lowered his head and thought for a moment, then immediately ordered, ¡°Go and get someone to investigate. Find out what Xue ¡®Er did to anger Gong Tianhao after she returned to the country. I want to find out as soon as possible!¡± The Leng family couldn¡¯t afford to drag this out.

    Leng Piaoxue must have done something to anger Gong Tianhao. That must be why Gong Tianhao ordered the Imperial Pce group to cut off all cooperation with the Leng family in a fit of anger.

    The Leng family lost tens of millions of dors every day. Therefore, the Leng family couldn¡¯t dy for more than a few days. Therefore, they had to find the root of the problem as soon as possible and solve it to restore everything!

    The Leng family wasn¡¯t as big as the imperial group. Cutting off the cooperation with the Leng family was only a small loss, but the Leng family was the opposite. The Imperial Pce Corporation was the biggest partner of the Leng Corporation. Once they lost the cooperation with the Imperial Pce Corporation, the Leng Corporation would lose half of its assets.

    This was why the Gong family was the leader of the few families.

    This was because Gong Tianhao controlled their economic lifeline.

    They didn¡¯t want to offend the Gong family unless they had no other choice.

    What Leng Piaoxue had done was easy for the Leng family to investigate.

    After all, what Leng Piaoxue had done was to mobilize the resources and connections of the Leng family.

    When he saw that his subordinate had sent up the investigation information and listened to his subordinate¡¯s report, Leng Sichen¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.

    Then, when he flipped through the information, he said angrily, ¡°Bastard, how dare you cause such big trouble for me?!¡±

    Then, he asked again, ¡°Where is the young Miss now? Bring her to me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate replied. He was also a little dissatisfied with what Leng Piaoxue had done.

    He also felt that this arrogant young miss was really sick in the heart. Madam Gong had no grudges against her, so why did she have to go against Madam Gong?

    This was great. She had caused such big trouble and implicated the entire Leng Corporation.

    Leng Sichen flipped through the information regarding Leng Piaoxue again. The more he read, the angrier he became.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve really spoiled her too much. I¡¯ve made her do things without any sense of propriety! She had caused such a huge disaster and caused such a huge loss to the Leng Corporation. It seems that she must be taught a lesson!¡±

    Normally, he would not be willing to say such things about his precious daughter. However, this time, because of the disaster caused by his daughter, she had caused such a huge loss to the Leng Corporation. This made him very angry.

    The Leng family was rich and powerful, butpared to the Gong family, they were nothing.

    Even though she knew that Gong Tianhao loved his wife so much, she still dared to cause trouble for the supreme ruler.

    Was she looking for death?

    Leng Piaoxue was thinking about how to let Xiao Lingyu meet a miserable end in her vi.

    Previously, she thought that Gong Tianhao was estranged from Xiao Lingyu because of Weng Jingjing¡¯s influence. It was because he really liked Weng Jingjing that he allowed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rumors to go unchecked.

    But who would have thought that Gong Tianhao was still protecting Xiao Lingyu, not allowing anyone to harm her?

    Leng Piaoxue was a little impatient. ¡°Xiao Lingyu has beencent for too long. I¡¯m not willing to ept it.¡±

    At this moment, her room door was knocked on.

    She asked coldly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Eldest miss, it¡¯s me,¡± the person outside replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Eldest miss, master invites you to go to thepany to see him immediately!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue frowned and asked, ¡°My father is looking for me? Is there a reason?¡±

    ¡°Eldest miss, you¡¯ll know when you¡¯re there!¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Lies!

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Lies!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°p!¡±

    As soon as Leng Piaoxue entered the office, Leng Sichen pped her hard. ¡°Unfilial daughter!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue was stunned at first. She covered half of her face with one hand and widened her eyes in disbelief. She asked nkly, ¡°Dad, why did you hit me?¡±

    Ever since she was young, her father had doted on her very much. He had never hit or scolded her. Now, he had directly pped her in the face. She really couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Leng Sichen ignored his daughter¡¯s shocked expression after being hit. Instead, he shouted angrily, ¡°Not only do I want to hit you, I even want to break your legs!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue had been spoiled by her family since she was young. This was the first time she was hit by her family. She felt wronged and angry. She said loudly, ¡°Dad, what did I do to make you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did?¡± Leng Sichen asked coldly. Then, he threw the investigation materials in front of her and said sternly, ¡°Come, take a look. What did you do?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue let go of the hand that was covering her face. In just a moment, her face swelled up, and there was a deep palm print on it.

    Seeing the marks on his daughter¡¯s face, Leng Sichen immediately showed a distressed look, but it soon disappeared.

    Leng Piaoxue squatted down and picked up a few pieces of paper on the ground. When she saw the contents of the ck and white paper, her pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink. But then, her face showed anger again. She stood up and asked her father, ¡°Dad, did you hit me for this?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s question, Leng Sichen took a deep breath and almost pped her again, ¡°Then do you know that because of this, the Imperial Pce Group has cut off all cooperation with the Leng Group? Do you know how much loss this has caused us?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue listened to her father, but she said indifferently, ¡°The imperial group has cut off all cooperation with us. Don¡¯t we still have other partners? How much loss can there be?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You unfilial daughter!¡± Leng Sichen pointed at Leng Piaoxue angrily, ¡°How much loss can there be? Then do you know that more than half of our Leng Corporation¡¯s businesses from the imperial group? More than half of our business!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Leng Piaoxue was really surprised. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    She knew that the Leng Corporation had some business cooperation with the Imperial Pce Corporation, but she didn¡¯t expect that so much of the Leng Corporation¡¯s business woulde from the Imperial Pce Corporation.

    What was even more unexpected was that Gong Tianhao, in order to retaliate, actually disregarded the loss of business and wanted to break off the cooperation with the Leng Corporation.

    Leng Sichen said loudly, ¡°Why is that impossible? Do you know why the Gong family is the leader of the top families? Then do you know why the Qin family was destroyed so quickly? Isn¡¯t it because Gong Tianhao single-handedly kept the financial lifeline of our families?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she asked directly, ¡°Dad, why can¡¯t our families join forces and directly deal with the Gong Family? With the wealth and power of our families, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with the Gong Family. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this make the Gong family too proud? Just because he¡¯s unhappy, he wants our families to be wiped out just like that?¡±

    Hearing his daughter¡¯s childish question, Leng Sichen was really angry. He raised his hand and wanted to face his daughter again. Leng Piaoxue was so scared that she hurriedly closed her eyes.

    His palm stopped at a centimeter from her face and didn¡¯t hit her again. Seeing his daughter¡¯s frightened expression, his heart ached.

    His heart softened. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, you think too simple!¡±

    Even if they could join forces to deal with the Gong family, they might not be able to pull the Gong family down. If they failed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Leng Piaoxue closed her eyes. It had been a long time since she felt a p. Then, she opened her eyes and saw his soft-hearted expression. Then, she heard her father¡¯s words, and her heart immediately rejoiced.

    Then, she carefully said, ¡°But father, don¡¯t you think that the Gong family¡¯s power is too great? Just because the Gong family isn¡¯t happy, they want to destroy this family and that family. Could it be that the entire capital belongs to the Gong Family?¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Lies!

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Lies!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Leng Sichen nced at her and snorted coldly, ¡°Humph, do you think everything is as simple as you think? If it were that simple, we would have suppressed Gong Tianhao before he rose to power. Now, would the Gong family be able to control everything?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said indignantly, ¡°Are we going to let the fate of our families fall into the hands of Gong Tianhao? So, we have to listen to him now?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to the Gong family, then what do you want?¡± Leng Sichen said unhappily, ¡°The gong family, oh no, Gong Tianhao has already be unstoppable.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said unwillingly, ¡°Dad, like I said before, can¡¯t all the other families work together?¡±

    ¡°Work together?¡± Leng Sichen sneered, ¡°Jiang Tao, the acting head of the Jiang family, has a good rtionship with Gong Tianhao. It¡¯s hard to say if they will join hands. Even the Li family and the Gong family have a good rtionship. How can we join hands? Besides, Gong Tianhao has a business mind. In just a few years¡¯ time, he will develop the Imperial Pce Group into a globally well-known bigpany. We get a lot of benefits from him. The businesses of these families are getting bigger and bigger, and the benefits they get are getting more and more.¡±

    He really felt that his family spoiled his daughter. She didn¡¯t think before she spoke.

    Leng Piaoxue said unwillingly, ¡°So, we, the so-called big families, are also going to be bullied by the gong family?¡±

    Leng Sichen asked unhappily again, ¡°Then what do you want to do now? The financial lifeline of our noble families is now in Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands. We can only follow Gong Tianhao¡¯s order. Also, you haven¡¯t exined it to me yet. Why are you suddenly targeting Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife?¡±

    At this point, his anger rose again. He pointed at the documents on the ground and asked angrily, ¡°Aftering back from abroad, you manipted some news media and ndered Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, using her of being a mistress?

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why did you offend Gong Tianhao and his wife? What benefits did it bring you?

    ¡°Do you know how much we lost in a day after the Imperial Pce Group cut off their cooperation with the Leng Family? We lost 20 to 30 million in a day! If this goes on, how many more days can we afford to lose?¡±

    After being scolded by her father, Leng Piaoxue lowered her head guiltily. However, under her lowered head, her eyes revealed a great amount of hatred.

    When she raised her head again, the corners of her eyes revealed some grievance and indignation, ¡°Dad, I¡­ I only heard from a good friend that her boyfriend was stolen and she was very sad. After asking around, I found out that my good friend¡¯s boyfriend was actually Gong Tianhao.¡±

    Leng Sichen asked suspiciously, ¡°Your good friend¡¯s boyfriend is Gong Tianhao? As far as I know, before Gong Tianhao married his current wife, he didn¡¯t have any girlfriends at all. Your good friend wouldn¡¯t be lying to you, right?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue immediately shook her head, ¡°No, Dad, she didn¡¯t lie to me. After that, I asked someone to investigate. She and Gong Tianhao were indeed boyfriend and girlfriend ten years ago, but for some reason, they separatedter. She came back from abroad this time because she wanted to reconnect with Gong Tianhao. However, when she came back and found out that Gong Tianhao was married, she was heartbroken.¡±

    When Leng Sichen heard this, he immediately snorted and said, ¡°Even if your friend and Gong Tianhao were boyfriend and girlfriend, that was ten years ago. In these ten years, isn¡¯t it normal for Gong Tianhao to marry and have children? Why are you fighting her battle? Why do you have to be so nosy? You caused our Leng family to suffer such a great loss.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue was reprimanded and immediately said with grievance and anger, ¡°I thought so too at the beginning. However, when I sent people to investigate, I discovered that Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao did not use any normal methods when they got married. Xiao Lingyu schemed against him.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Sichen frowned and pondered. He didn¡¯t really care about it.

    His daughter should not care about it. However, if she was doing this to help her friend, it was understandable.

    Leng Piaoxue noticed her father¡¯s expression and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Dad, you have no idea how Xiao Lingyu fawned over Gong Tianhao and got married to him.¡±

 Chapter 1059 - Lies!

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Lies!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Back then, Xiao Lingyu was just a white-cor worker in a third-tier citypany. When she was discussing business with her client, she shamelessly drugged the client. That client was very alert. When she found out that Xiao Lingyu drugged him, he took the opportunity when she wasn¡¯t paying attention and switched out the ss. The ss of wine that was drugged was immediately drunk by herself.

    ¡°After drinking the drugged wine, the drug took effect. While she was in the bathroom, she identally barged into Gong Tianhao¡¯s room. Gong Tianhao thought it was a woman who came to serve him, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it and had sex with her.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Xiao Lingyu would be pregnant two to three monthster? Then, using some methods, he found out some information about Gong Tianhao from the hotel and found out that Gong Tianhao was a rich man.

    ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t Gong Tianhao want to find a ce for his grandfather to rx? Coincidentally, he found her vige ¡ª Taoyuan Vige.

    ¡°When the two of them met again, Xiao Lingyu used her pregnant belly to gain the favor of old master gong. For the sake of her grandson, Old Master Gong forced Gong Tianhao to marry Xiao Lingyu.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think Xiao Lingyu¡¯s scheming with Gong Tianhao is infuriating? My friend has a very deep rtionship with Gong Tianhao. When she heard that he got married, she was crying all day long. It¡¯s very pitiful and heartbreaking.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Sichen didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at Leng Piaoxue suspiciously.

    Leng Piaoxue immediately said, ¡°Dad, you have to believe me. Everything I said is true. I¡­ I did it for my friend. I wanted to seek justice for my friend. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Leng Sichen still did not believe Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words.

    That was because everyone knew how much Gong Tianhao loved and doted on Xiao Lingyu.

    Back then, in order to wee Xiao Lingyu back to the gong family and prevent her from being troubled by others, he had dealt with the gong family and the Bai family, who had been causing trouble.

    When Xiao Lingyu entered the gong family, he dealt with it. What did that mean? It meant that his wife, Xiao Lingyu, was very important to Gong Tianhao.

    Moreover, even if Xiao Lingyu had schemed to marry Gong Tianhao, she had indeed made Gong Tianhao pay attention to her. She had received Gong Tianhao¡¯s endless love and became his real wife.

    Leng Sichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to care about your friend. No matter how pitiful she is, Gong Tianhao is still a married person.

    ¡°No matter how much you me Xiao Lingyu, the person that Gong Tianhao is protecting is still Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Right now, the discontinuation of the cooperation between the Imperial Pce Group and the Leng Corporation is the best warning.¡±

    At this point, Leng Sichen said sternly, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, I¡¯m warning you. You can¡¯t risk our entire family¡¯s business for your so-called friend. The current Gong Tianhao is not someone we can afford to offend.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Piaoxue felt a surge of anger in her heart, but she had to endure it. She lowered her head and replied in a low voice, ¡°Oh, I know.¡±

    Leng Sichen was very satisfied with his daughter¡¯s attitude. He added, ¡°Come with me to see Gong Tianhaoter.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue was startled and asked in surprise, ¡°See Gong Tianhao? Why?¡± She felt a little uneasy.

    Leng Sichen¡¯s expression changed, and he said seriously, ¡°What else can there be? Of course, you¡¯re going to apologize to Gong Tianhao. Will Gong Tianhao forgive you if you don¡¯t apologize?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Leng Piaoxue thought for a while and rejected him decisively.

    She had known Gong Tianhao since they were young, but she somehow felt that Gong Tianhao was very scary. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to face Gong Tianhao at all.

    Of course, fighting through the air was another matter. She relied on the confidence and power that her family had given her.

    However, Leng Sichen¡¯s attitude was very tough as he said, ¡°You have to go even if you don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m willing to risk my face to apany you. You have to go even if you don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Hispany and his family¡¯s business couldn¡¯t be lost just because of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s willfulness.

    It was a pity that he did not know that his daughter was lying to him.

    At the same time, his attitude was not perfect. He only asked Leng Piaoxue to apologize to Gong Tianhao but did not say that she would apologize to Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife.

    The result was obvious!

 Chapter 1060 - Spoiling

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Spoiling</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao sat in his office and looked at the Leng father and daughter with an indifferent expression. This caused Leng Sichen to feel very awkward. He was also a little displeased, but he still smiled and said, ¡°Tianhao, my daughter knows that she was wrong. Now, I have specially brought her up here to apologize to you. Please forgive her this time!¡±

    Then, he said fiercely, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, apologize to your brother Gong!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said reluctantly, ¡°Brother Gong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not sensible enough. I hope you can forgive me!¡±

    Seeing that his daughter was so obedient, Leng Sichen was satisfied. After his daughter apologized, he said with a smile, ¡°Tianhao, look, Xue ¡®Er has already apologized to you. Do you think our twopanies can resume our cooperation?¡±

    After hearing their words, a cold smile appeared on Gong Tianhao¡¯s cold face. He said calmly, ¡°Uncle Leng, is this the sincerity of your apology?¡±

    After hearing that, Leng Sichen¡¯s expression froze. Then, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t you think my Xue ¡®Er has already apologized sincerely?¡±

    Then, he immediately gave Leng Piaoxue a look. When Leng Piaoxue saw the look in her father¡¯s eyes, no matter how unwilling she was, for the sake of the big picture, she had to lower her head and apologize, ¡°Brother Gong, I¡¯m sorry. I did something wrong. Please forgive me!¡±

    When Gong Tianhao saw this, his face darkened slightly. Then, he said sternly, ¡°If everyone who did something wrong just said ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯, then why do we need the police?¡±

    Leng Sichen narrowed his eyes and asked with some doubt, ¡°Tianhao, what do you want us to do?¡±

    The mocking smile on Gong Tianhao¡¯s face was very obvious. He said faintly, ¡°Uncle Leng, it seems that you haven¡¯t realized your mistake! Look, when you realize your mistake, you cane and apologize again. As for whether the Imperial Pce Group and the Leng Group will continue to cooperate, I think I still have to consider it.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Leng Sichen didn¡¯t react for a moment, but then his expression became very ugly, and his tone couldn¡¯t help but be a little stern, ¡°Tianhao, you have to be merciful when possible! Xue ¡®Er has already apologized to you. What else do you want? Do you want her to kneel down and beg for your forgiveness?¡±

    He paused for a moment and stared at Gong Tianhao with his sharp eyes as he continued, ¡°Gong Tianhao, no matter what, I, Leng Sichen, am your elder. Our two families are still friends. Are you going to be so stubborn?¡±

    After being reprimanded by Leng Sichen, Gong Tianhao did notpromise. He nced at Leng Piaoxue, who had her head lowered, and then looked at Leng Sichen with a faint smile as he said calmly, ¡°Uncle Leng, I¡¯ll say it again. Are you apologizing sincerely?¡±

    When Leng Sichen heard this, he was about to say something else, but Gong Tianhao¡¯s next sentence shut him up.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know who you¡¯re apologizing to, and you want me to forgive you? Uncle Leng, do you not take the gong family seriously, or do you not take me, Gong Tianhao, seriously? Or is the person you don¡¯t take seriously my wife

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly my wife who has been harmed by your daughter.¡±

    When Leng Sichen heard this, his face darkened. He was a little angry. He wanted to defend himself, but Gong Tianhao was right.

    However, he thought that he could just bring Leng Piaoxue to apologize to Gong Tianhao. As for Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, Xiao Lingyu, he subconsciously ignored her.

    In his heart, he still subconsciously thought that even though Xiao Lingyu had married into the gong family and be the mistress of the Gong family, she was still a peasant woman from the countryside. Her status was low, and she was not worthy of the Leng family¡¯s daughter apology.

    At the same time, he also believed that Gong Tianhao¡¯s magnanimity in managing such argepany would mean that he would not argue with a woman.

    But who would have thought that Gong Tianhao would be so calctive?

 Chapter 1061 - Spoiling

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Spoiling</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Since Gong Tianhao had already pointed it out, Leng Sichen could no longer pretend to be stupid. Furthermore, Gong Tianhao threatened to stop cooperation between the two families.

    Leng Sichen smiled and said, ¡°I was so anxious that I became muddle-headed. When I found out that Xue ¡®Er had made a mistake, I immediately brought Xue ¡®Er up to apologize to you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao just looked at him expressionlessly and did not answer.

    Gong Tianhao did not give him a way out. Leng Sichen was a little angry, but he endured it. Then, he said, ¡°How about this, Tianhao? I will ask Xue ¡®Er to apologize to your wife. I wonder where your wife is now.¡±

    ¡°Dad?!¡± When Leng Pioxue heard that her father wanted her to apologize to Xiao Lingyu, her face was filled with disbelief. Her eyes were filled with deep dissatisfaction and resistance. There was even a hint of anger.

    Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice, Leng Sichen stared at her with a serious expression. Then, he said sternly, ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Madam Gong? I don¡¯t care what reason you have. This time, you have made a huge mistake. You must apologize to Madam Gong!¡±

    At this moment, Leng Piaoxue was filled with anger and unwillingness. She said loudly, ¡°Why should I apologize to that bitch? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± At the mention of Xiao Lingyu, she was like a crazy demon. She would soon lose her rationality and would not even think before speaking.

    When he heard the word bitch, Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. The pen in his hand was thrown out forcefully and brushed past the tip of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s ear. It scared the father and daughter so much that their faces turned pale.

    If Gong Tianhao threw the pen directly onto Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face or ear, wouldn¡¯t her face be disfigured?

    Leng Piaoxue was also shocked. Her heart was beating extremely fast.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he asked sarcastically, ¡°Uncle Leng, is this your so-called sincere apology? Your precious daughter can scold my wife directly in front of me. It¡¯s not strange for her to do something against my wife behind my back.

    ¡°However, that¡¯s true. Your daughter is the daughter of the Leng family and has a high status. My wife is a woman from the countryside. You shouldn¡¯t apologize to her, right?¡±

    Leng Sichen¡¯s face turned pale from Gong Tianhao¡¯s words. That was what he thought in his heart, but when Gong Tianhao pointed it out, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Without thinking, Leng Sichen decisively gave Leng Piaoxue a big p on the face.

    Suddenly, Leng Piaoxue covered her other face with one hand. Once again, a look of disbelief appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°Dad, you hit me again?¡±

    Leng Sichen snorted, ¡°I said the wrong thing and did the wrong thing. Who else can I hit if not you?¡±

    Then, he looked at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Tianhao, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching Xue ¡®Er well. I let her be so rude to your wife. I apologize to you here.¡±

    He looked a little ashamed and said, ¡°Actually, Xue ¡®Er is not bad. She was just spoiled by the whole family. When we go back, I will definitely teach her well. I just hope that you can forgive her for being insincere this time.¡±

    Leng Sichen could only think of the word ¡°Insincere¡± to justify Leng Piaoxue.

    ¡°What a good argument!¡± Gong Tianhao sneered without giving him any face, ¡°She ordered the media to smear my wife behind my back and nder my wife¡¯s reputation. After that, she even scolded my wife right in front of me. But that was just because she was insincere.¡±

    Gong Tianhao made Leng Sichen feel awkward and embarrassed. He dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°Just because she didn¡¯t mean what she said and was spoiled, she was able to nder people¡¯s reputations. She shut down all the farms under my wife¡¯spany and all the shops in the country. This caused countless losses and almost caused tens of thousands of people in the country to beid off. Uncle Leng, this is the so-called spoiled daughter of your Leng family,¡± Gong Tianhao said mockingly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my wife being spoiled by me!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Leng Sichen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He looked at Gong Tianhao in disbelief and asked, ¡°Gong Tianhao, what do you want to do?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes revealed a look of contempt as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Uncle Leng, since you don¡¯t apologize sincerely, what do you think I want to do? Of course, I want to spoil my wife, just like how you¡¯re spoiling your daughter!¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Spoiling

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Spoiling</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°You¡­ do you want the Leng Corporation to go bankrupt?¡± Leng Sichen asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°That will depend on the Leng family!¡± Gong Tianhao said coldly. Then, he said, ¡°Uncle Leng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very busy right now. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to entertain you anymore. Please go ahead.¡±

    This was an order for the father and daughter to leave.

    After being humiliated by Gong Tianhao and scared out of their wits by him, the father and daughter of the Leng family walked out of the imperial group in a sorry state.

    When the father and daughter returned to the Leng family, the Leng family members couldn¡¯t recognize Leng Piaoxue when they saw her swollen face.

    ¡°Oh, my God, what happened?¡± Madam Leng was shocked when she saw her precious daughter being beaten up like this. Then, she asked angrily, ¡°Who hit her? How dare hit my daughter?¡±

    Beside her, Leng Sichen said coldly, ¡°I hit her. Why? Do you want topensate her with my life?¡±

    Hearing his words, Madam Leng was shocked. She asked, ¡°Why did you hit her? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her?¡±

    The culprit who had beaten her daughter into a pig¡¯s head was actually her husband. Since she was young, she couldn¡¯t even bear to scold him. Why did he start to hit her?

    Leng Sichen snorted and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see what she has done now?¡±

    ¡°No matter what she has done, you can¡¯t hit her!¡±Madam Leng rebuked, ¡°What if you beat your daughter into this state and break her?¡±

    Leng Sichen said angrily, ¡°Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t hit her now, more people will hit her in the future. Do you know that the Leng family is going to go bankrupt because of her willfulness and mistakes?!¡±

    Hearing her husband¡¯s words, Madam Leng was shocked. At the same time, hearing that her precious granddaughter was beaten into a pig¡¯s head, grandfather Leng, who immediately came out of the house, also heard his son¡¯s words.

    ¡°Bankrupt? How¡­ How could this be?¡± Madam Leng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, she asked, ¡°Husband, what happened?¡±

    Old Master Leng leaned on his walking stick and asked seriously, ¡°Sichen, what exactly happened?¡±

    When Leng Piaoxue saw Old Master Leng, she, who had been stubborn all the way, suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    When grandfather Leng saw that his precious granddaughter was crying, he immediately felt sorry for her. ¡°My precious granddaughter, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Then, he swung his walking stick at his son and said angrily, ¡°Leng Sichen, look at what you¡¯ve done to Xue ¡®Er. How can you be a father like that? Look, my granddaughter has suffered so much!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue felt wronged, and Leng Sichen felt even more wronged after being beaten.

    He didn¡¯t dare to run away from the beating, but he spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Dad, do you know how big of a disaster Xue ¡®Er¡¯s mistake this time will bring to our Leng Family? The Imperial Pce Group has already terminated their cooperation with our Leng Group for two days. Our Leng Group¡¯s loss in one day has reached tens of millions. If this continues, our Leng group will go bankrupt sooner orter!¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Leng frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Why does it have to do with Xue ¡®Er?¡±

    ¡°Xue ¡®Er, Tell grandpa yourself!¡± Leng Sichen rubbed his forehead and said.

    Everyone looked at Leng Piaoxue.

    Leng Piaoxue said in a wronged tone, ¡°I¡­ I was just defending a good friend of mine, and I just smeared Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife¡¯s name. Who would have thought that Gong Tianhao, a cold-hearted and cold-blooded man, would directly terminate the cooperation with our Leng Family?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Sichen¡¯s face turned white with anger. He pointed at Leng Piaoxue angrily and shouted, ¡°Just smearing her name? Leng Piaoxue, it seems that you haven¡¯t realized the real mistake you¡¯ve made!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandfather Leng¡¯s tone was very stern as he shouted, ¡°Leng Sichen, our Xue ¡®Er is such a sensible and obedient girl. She only made a small mistake once in a while. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hubby.¡± Madam Leng also said, ¡°Xue ¡®Er just smeared Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife¡¯s name a little. And it¡¯s for the sake of a good friend. How good is that? She values friendship and loyalty!¡±

    The Leng family was so unreasonable in protecting their own.

    Leng Sichen was so angry that his face turned green. He said loudly, ¡°Just protect her. Just protect her. Only when our Leng Corporation goes bankrupt will you think that she has done something wrong! Why don¡¯t you ask what kind of things she said about Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife that made him so angry that he stopped his cooperation with our Leng Corporation?¡±

    Madam Leng then asked, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, what kind of things did you say about Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife?¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Cover Up

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Cover Up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong? You look very angry.¡±Xiao Lingyu looked at grandfather Gong¡¯s angry expression and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health!¡±

    When Grandfather Gong heard this, he took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu patted old master Gong¡¯s back and poured him a cup of water. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, have a cup of water first!¡± Drinking the spirit spring water could calm down the agitated mood.

    Old Master Gong took the cup and immediately drank it. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, the water you poured is especially delicious!¡± The pure spring water tasted different.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you love me. You like me. No matter what I do, you think it¡¯s good!¡±

    Old Master Gong smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re my precious granddaughter-inw. I must love you!¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu asked with some confusion, ¡°Grandpa, why were you angry just now?¡±

    When he said this, Old Master Gong¡¯s mood had calmed down, but he didn¡¯t feel very angry. He said, ¡°I was angry because of that old man Leng. He called me and asked me to persuade Tianhao to resume the coboration between the Imperial Pce Group and the Leng Corporation. Hearing him say this, I was puzzled from the start. The coboration between the twopanies was fine. Why would Hao ¡®Er suddenly stop the coboration between the twopanies? I pressed him further.¡±

    Speaking of this, elder Gong said with some anger, ¡°He said that because his precious granddaughter has ndered your name and angered Hao¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu blinked her eyes and basically understood what was going on.

    ¡°I was curious. I asked him what things her precious granddaughter said about my granddaughter-inw that Tianhao so angry!¡±

    Old Master Gong continued, ¡°He said that because of a good friend¡¯s one-sided words, his precious granddaughter misunderstood that you used scheming methods to get to the top. Her granddaughter couldn¡¯t stand it and exposed your actions on the inte.

    ¡°Hearing this, I felt a mixture of anger. I immediately understood everything. My granddaughter-inw has been suffering a lot of trouble these days. It was actually caused by that precious granddaughter of his.¡±

    Old Master Gong was a very shrewd old man. Old Master Leng wanted to cover up the mistakes his granddaughter had made, but with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s recent troubles, what else did old master gong not understand?

    ¡°Hmph, his precious granddaughter?¡± Old Master Gong said angrily, ¡°I also have my precious granddaughter-inw. Being ndered by his granddaughter for no reason, causing everyone to curse and criticize you on the inte, and even causing trouble at various shops and farms, causing you to have no choice but to close your shop and close down your business. Such a huge loss.

    ¡°Yet, this old man Leng only said that his granddaughter was still young and had been bewitched by others tomit such a mistake. Is this really that simple?¡±

    Seeing that elder Gong was getting angrier and angrier, Xiao Lingyu immediately patted him on the back andforted him, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not worth being angry at them like this! Don¡¯t let your health be damaged by anger!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue had caused so much damage and loss to the other party, and all Old Master Leng had to say was that she was still young and had been bewitched.

    Shouldn¡¯t he havee forward and apologized sincerely?

    However, since Gong Tianhao had already made his move, the Leng family definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. Even if Leng Piaoxue was still young or bewitched, she had made a mistake. She had made a mistake, and she had to pay the price for her mistake.

    Otherwise, if she wanted to write everything off with a simple sentence, didn¡¯t that mean everyone could step on the Gong Family?

    Furthermore, Leng Piaoxue was sick. She had been targeting Xiao Lingyu more than once.

    Thest time, she killed someone to frame her and Gong Tianhao.

    She could already kill someone. How could he use her young age as an excuse?

    Last time, they had no evidence to prove that she had killed someone. After all, Leng Piaoxue had killed someone invisibly, so they had let her off this time.

    Last time, they had let her off, but that did not mean that this time after she had caused trouble, they would still let her off.

 Chapter 1064 - Cover Up

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Cover Up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu calmed grandfather Gong down, and he continued to speak, ¡°This old man Leng is really going back to his old ways. Even a child knows that he made a mistake and needs to apologize. Yet, he still wants to cover up for Leng Pioxue after making such a big mistake. He wants to let her off so easily. Does he really think that this is just a child ying house?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu only listened and did not express her opinion.

    After Master Gong said this, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and said with heartache, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, so it turns out that during this period of time, you have been ndered so much on the inte. It was actually done by that child from the Leng family. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, grandfather will seek justice for you. His girls are precious, and my granddaughter-inw is also precious!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±

    But then the topic changed and he continued, ¡°However, Grandpa, you¡¯re old, so you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Tianhao will definitely get justice for me.¡±

    Old Master Gong was stunned for a moment before he said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re his wife. If his wife is bullied and he doesn¡¯t seek justice for his wife, then he¡¯s not a man! Alright, from now on, I won¡¯t care about this matter anymore. I¡¯ll let Tianhao manage it directly!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was just about to nod when Old Master Gong¡¯s expression changed, and he said angrily, ¡°What exactly is Gong Tianhao doing? You¡¯ve been ndered for such a long time. Why didn¡¯t he deal with it in time? Did he only find out now that it was caused by that girl from the Leng Family? That¡¯s too useless!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± grandfather, it wasn¡¯t like that.

    ¡°No, I have to call Gong Tianhao to warn him. This kid is too slow. He caused his wife to be scolded and criticized on the inte for such a long time. He didn¡¯t even protect his wife properly. It¡¯s too irresponsible!¡± Elder Gong said furiously.

    Elder Gong then asked Xiao Zhao to bring the phone over. Before Xiao Lingyu could react, he called Gong Tianhao.

    The moment the call connected, elder Gong scolded loudly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you rascal. Your wife has suffered such injustice and grievance. As her husband, why didn¡¯t you immediately seek justice for her and let her be scolded and criticized by so many people on the Inte¡­¡±

    The moment Gong Tianhao picked up the phone, he heard his grandfather¡¯s scolding before he could react.

    ¡°In short, no matter who is behind my precious granddaughter-inw¡¯s humiliation and grievance, you don¡¯t have to give face to her. You have to seek justice for her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have a grandson like you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao immediately replied, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely seek justice for your granddaughter-inw. Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health!¡±

    Old Master Gong was still a little worried as he said, ¡°Remember, no matter who it is, you won¡¯t give them face. You have to seek justice for my granddaughter-inw. Do you understand?¡±

    Old Man Leng knows how to cover up for his granddaughter¡¯s shorings. Doesn¡¯t he know how to cover up for his family¡¯s shorings?

    Moreover, it was clearly her granddaughter who was unreasonable first.

    Under Gong Tianhao¡¯s constant reassurance, Old Master Gong finally hung up the phone in satisfaction.

    A momentter, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s phone rang.

    Xiao Lingyu took a look and said to old master gong, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going to take a call. I¡¯lle over to apany youter!¡±

    Grandfather Gong thought that she was calling on business and immediately waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead. If you¡¯re busy, go ahead. I¡¯ll go and have a chat with your grandfather now!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go out first, grandfather!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu went out, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Hubby!¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Honey, were you beside Grandpa just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was beside Grandpa!¡±Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t hide anything.

    ¡°Why is Grandpa so angry all of a sudden?¡± Gong Tianhao asked in confusion.

    ¡°It was Grandpa Leng who called Grandpa and said that his granddaughter was young and immature. She was bewitched by someone and did something dirty to me. He hopes that we can forgive her and resume the cooperation between the twopanies!¡± Xiao Lingyu also didn¡¯t hide anything.

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Leng family now? Are they spoiling Leng Piaoxue to no end? Or did they not care about smearing your name and ndering you at all? Did they just want to give grandfather a call and let it go so easily? What do they think of the Gong family and Gong Tianhao?¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Cover Up

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Cover Up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao was a little angry.

    He continued, ¡°No wonder Grandpa is so angry. You should know that Grandpa usually dotes on you. Now that you are being bullied by someone from the Leng family, it would be strange if he isn¡¯t angry. We also know how to spoil someone in the family!¡± The grandfather and grandson said the same thing.

    Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t know much about the Leng family, and she didn¡¯t have a good opinion of them either. However, from this incident, it could be seen that the Leng family didn¡¯t fare well. They actually dared to openly bully and belittle her, the mistress of the Gong family.

    Did they really think that she would be abandoned by Gong Tianhao just like what was said on the inte?

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, Old Master Leng has already called grandfather¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao said disdainfully, ¡°So what if he called Grandpa? Isn¡¯t Grandpa protecting you? Old Master Leng is really going back to his old ways. He doesn¡¯t want to apologize to the victim but wants to sweep everything under the rug.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao instructed Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, since grandfather knows about this, you shouldfort him. Don¡¯t let him worry too much. I will settle this matter as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay, honey, I love you. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±Gong Tianhao said affectionately.

    ¡°Okay, honey, I love you too!¡± Xiao Lingyu replied.

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Lingyu still had a smile on her face.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong ran over and raised his little head to look at his happy mother. He immediately teased, ¡°Mommy, seeing how happy you are, did you just talk to Father?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu squatted down and patted his little head. She said with a smile, ¡°Are you eavesdropping on my conversation with your father?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Sometimes, the two of you talk so mushy and lovey-dovey. I don¡¯t want to listen to you.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he immediately covered his mouth and thought to himself, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu heard that, her face immediately blushed. She was a little shy, but she quickly restrained herself. She reached out to pinch her son¡¯s chubby cheeks and said with a smile, ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t eavesdrop? If you didn¡¯t eavesdrop, how would you know that my conversation with your father is so mushy?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately defended himself, ¡°I¡­ I only eavesdropped asionally!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu pinched his cheeks again and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you! However, you¡¯re not allowed to eavesdrop on my conversation with your father in the future, understand?¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand. I promise I won¡¯t eavesdrop again in the future!¡±

    Sometimes, it was possible to eavesdrop openly without eavesdropping.

    In any case, it was up to him whether he listened or not.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu did not know that her son had been scheming for a long time. She let go of her son and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very enthusiastic about being a hacker now? Why are you looking for mommy?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°Mommy, that woman called Weng Jingjing wants to cause trouble again!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and asked with a little doubt, ¡°What does she want to do?¡±

    Xiao Letong said in a very lively manner, ¡°She wants to ask you out directly, drug you, and arrange for a man to sleep with you. Then, she wants to let many people catch you in bed!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Ever since Li Yuanhang exposed Weng Jingjing¡¯s fantasy, she was afraid that Gong Tianhao would really take revenge, so she wanted to make the first move?

    Xiao Lingyu rubbed her forehead and asked, ¡°Son, how did you know?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Ever since I found out that this woman wanted to destroy our home, I directly hacked into herputer and her phone. So, I know her every move like the back of my hand.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± well, her son was a genius among geniuses.

    Xiao Letong immediately asked seriously, ¡°Mommy, if this Weng Jingjing asks you out, do you really want to agree to her request?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu curved her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Why not? Son, do you think that with Mommy¡¯s current physique, I will be drugged? Since she still has sweet dreams and wants to destroy me, then I¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine!¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Meeting Between Love Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Meeting Between Love Rivals</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    As expected, not long after, Xiao Lingyu received a call from Weng Jingjing.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao. I¡¯m Weng Jingjing!¡± Weng Jingjing deliberately called Xiao Lingyu Miss Xiao, not Madam Gong.

    After Xiao Lingyu received the call, she asked, ¡°Yes, Miss Weng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Weng Jingjing didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lingyu to be so calm and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then she said, ¡°Miss Xiao, do you know who I am?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I know. With such sensational news on the inte, even if I am a fool, I know. Moreover, when the fake Weng Jingjing appeared in front of my husband and me, I knew who you were. My husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend!¡±

    Weng Jingjing, ¡°¡­¡±

    Normally, when a woman heard that a woman was her husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend, wouldn¡¯t she be very emotional?

    ¡®Oh, she might be very emotional now, but I can¡¯t see it now. Xiao Lingyu must be hiding her emotions over there.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Weng Jingjingforted herself, but then she said unwillingly, ¡°Miss Xiao, since you know that I am Tianhao¡¯s ex-girlfriend, do you want to hear about my past with Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Miss Weng, what you said is interesting!¡± Xiao Lingyu curled her lips and continued, ¡°Even if you and my husband used to be lovers, it is already in the past now. So, I don¡¯t think I want to hear about your past with Tianhao. Moreover, even if I want to know about your past rtionship, wouldn¡¯t I ask my husband?¡±

    At first, when Weng Jingjing heard Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, she felt that Xiao Lingyu was really too calm.

    But then she grasped an important point, and that was, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I ask my husband?¡± Just this sentence was very likely to indicate that Gong Tianhao might not have told Xiao Lingyu about their past rtionship.

    All of a sudden, Weng Jingjing thought in her heart. During this period of time, the matter of her and Gong Tianhao being boyfriend and girlfriend had be so intense on the inte, but Gong Tianhao actually didn¡¯t tell Xiao Lingyu about their past.

    It was also true that Gong Tianhao pursued her. Perhaps Gong Tianhao did not dare to tell Xiao Lingyu about it.

    If she had told Xiao Lingyu about their past, Xiao Lingyu would definitely not be calm. In fact, she would even be jealous. Under such an emotional loss of control, it was perhaps understandable for her to do something irrational.

    Weng Jingjing smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, it seems that you don¡¯t know much about our past. But that¡¯s true. Thinking back, in order to pursue me, Gong Tianhao¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately interrupted her. Her tone revealed some disbelief as she said, ¡°What did you say? You said that it was Gong Tianhao who pursued you first?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lingyu reveals some different emotions, Weng Jingjing¡¯s mood immediately improved. She covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Ah, so Miss Xiao doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s right. When I was with Gong Tianhao, it was Gong Tianhao who pursued me first.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My husband clearly told me that I was the first woman he courted. Could he be lying to me?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately gave his mother a thumbs up. He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re acting like a movie Queen!¡±

    If he did not understand the situation, he would have believed his mother.

    Xiao Lingyu blinked at her son and said silently, ¡°I am!¡±

    Then, she said emotionally, ¡°Gong Tianhao, how dare you lie to me. When hees back, I will make him kneel to beg for forgiveness!¡±

    Weng Jingjing was choked. After a moment, her eyes were filled with anger. She suppressed her anger and jealousy and said calmly, ¡°Miss Xiao, it seems that your rtionship with Tianhao is not bad. Back then, for me, Gong Tianhao could¡­¡±

    At this point, she seemed to havee to her senses. She immediately paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xiao. That is a matter between Tianhao and me in the past.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°No, Miss Weng, I am very interested in your past! After all, I never thought that he would treat another woman other than me so well.¡± Weng Jingjing heard Xiao Lingyu say that through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1067 - Meeting Between Love Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Meeting Between Love Rivals</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    This made her feel much better.

    Weng Jingjing said, ¡°It seems that Miss Xiao is very interested in Tianhao and my past!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m interested!¡± Xiao Lingyu followed her words and said, ¡°No woman is not interested in her husband¡¯s first love.¡±

    Weng Jingjing thought to herself, ¡®Is that right? Xiao Lingyu shouldn¡¯t be so calm. She should be angry, shouting hysterically like a shrew and making a big fuss.¡¯

    Weng Jingjing said, ¡°Miss Xiao, if you are really interested in Tianhao and my past, make an appointment. I will tell you about it. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Lingyu wanted to roll her eyes. Did she really think she was a fool? In order to listen to her husband¡¯s and her ex-girlfriend¡¯s past, she really made an appointment with her ex-girlfriend. But she just had to be a fool. ¡°Miss Weng, tell me the time and ce!¡±

    In this way, it was unknown whether Weng Jingjing thought she was a fool or she thought Weng Jingjing was a fool. It All depended on which one of them was better at acting.

    Weng Jingjing achieved her goal of making the phone call. Her eyes lit up, and she immediately reported the address and the agreed time.

    After the two of them hung up, Weng Jingjing did not hide her jealousy and unwillingness. She clenched her fists and said proudly and crazily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I must destroy you this time. When you be a shamed woman, let¡¯s see if Gong Tianhao still wants you!¡±

    Of course, it would be easy to expose that she was the one who ordered it, but so what? As long as she destroyed Xiao Lingyu and let her be abandoned by Gong Tianhao, it would be enough.

    Sometimes, crazy people did crazy things that could not be discussed with reason.

    Xiao Lingyu put down the phone and winked at her son. She smiled and said to him, ¡°Son, how was it? Did I act well?¡±

    Xiao Letong gave Xiao Lingyu a thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not going to act. The Oscar for Best Actress will belong to You!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said confidently, ¡°Of course. If I were to act, my acting skills would definitely be good enough to win all sorts of awards.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Letong said a little speechlessly, ¡°Mommy, I want you to try entering the entertainment industry. You can quit when you get the awards.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu tilted her head and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I can try that. But,¡± then she changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m old. Besides, I¡¯m not interested in acting!¡±

    In the entertainment industry, it could be said that there were all kinds of people, and it could also be said that it was a chaotic ce. It was not a ce where ordinary people could live in. She did not want to spend all her time scheming and fighting for resources with others. That was really annoying.

    She looked at her innocent, cute, handsome, and beautiful son again. She rolled her eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you go into the entertainment industry?¡±

    Her son had his mother, his father, and the entire Gong family behind him, so no one dared to do anything to him.

    When Xiao Letong heard this, his eyes lit up. He said, ¡°I can!¡± He was a genius anyway, so doing anything was easy for him. He could try acting.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Well, after Mommy and Daddy take care of these things, we¡¯ll let you go into the entertainment industry to act. How about it?¡±

    With their status, they could take care of everything for their son. Their son just had to act.

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t refuse. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and act.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Mommy, are you going to see that woman now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Letong said with a serious face, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go invisible and follow you? That woman not only wants to use a man to rape you but also wants to inject drugs into you and destroy you. I¡¯m a little worried!¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face instantly darkened. There was a bit of hostility in her eyes and a bit of anger in her tone. She said, ¡°She also wants to inject drugs into me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what that woman said on the phone. It¡¯s an overseas call.¡±

    Having said that, he said with an indignant face, ¡°This woman is really too vicious. She is trying to destroy you. She said that after destroying you, Daddy would definitely abandon you because no man would want a drug addict as their wife. Mommy, that woman is too evil. We must teach her a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Meeting Between Love Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Meeting Between Love Rivals</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu was not a saint. After hearing what Weng Jingjing was going to do to her, she would definitely not show her any mercy.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this woman is so bad. We must teach her a good lesson!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°Mommy, you agreed to let me follow, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said helplessly, ¡°Alright, just follow. But you have to remember that without mommy¡¯s permission, you can¡¯t take any action, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xiao Letong answered quickly, ¡°I will definitely listen to Mommy!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu then instructed, ¡°Also, you absolutely can¡¯t use magic, understand?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had always been worried that their son would suddenly use magic. Hence, every time he went out, they would remind him not to use magic!

    Whatever Xiao Lingyu said, Xiao Letong would nod in agreement.

    After that, Xiao Lingyu put on some light makeup and grabbed the limited-edition bag. This bag was the only one in the world and was specially made for her by Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Letong widened his eyes as he looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s outfit. He asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully. Are you going to meet your lover?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu patted his little head and said speechlessly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I only have your father. Why would I have other lovers? Don¡¯t use me wrongly!¡±

    Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°But, in the past, you always dressed up in an ordinary manner for so many grand asions. Now, you are only going to meet a love rival. Do you need to dress up so beautifully? How is this meeting a love rival? You are clearly going to meet your lover!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu lightly knocked his little head again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. Don¡¯t you know that women dress up beautifully not because of men but because of women!¡±

    Xiao Letong,¡±¡­¡± he didn¡¯t understand the world of women!

    Even though he had lived for more than two thousand years, he was still a pure man who had never held a girl¡¯s hand.

    Since he had never been in a rtionship, he naturally didn¡¯t know the world of women.

    This time, Xiao Lingyu paid so much attention to her appearance. She put on makeup and grabbed her bag so that she could show off in front of this woman, Weng Jingjing. Xiao Lingyu wanted to let her know that Weng Jingjing couldn¡¯t bepared to her in any way. Weng Jingjing could only be envious and jealous that Xiao Lingyu could receive all of Gong Tianhao¡¯s love.

    Weng Jingjing was a hypocritical and vicious woman. She had to show off her hatred and make her jealous.

    Following that, Xiao Lingyu drove the limited edition Ferrari sports car directly to the ce where she had agreed to meet Weng Jingjing.

    Xiao Letong looked at his usually low-key mother, who suddenly became high-profile. He looked at her in a daze, confused.

    Woman¡¯s world was really hard to understand.

    Xiao Letong followed Xiao Lingyu, but he was already invisible.

    For Xiao Lingyu, Weng Jingjing flew directly from Beijing to City Z and booked a hotel in City Z.

    An hour and a halfter, Xiao Lingyu arrived at the coffee shop that she had arranged with Weng Jingjing.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s car was shy and cool, and it was a limited edition car. As soon as the car reached the door, it attracted a lot of attention. When Weng Jingjing heard that Xiao Lingyu had arrived, she waited at the door.

    When she first saw the car, her eyes revealed a look of envy and unwillingness.

    Then, when she saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s outfit after getting out of the car, her eyes were filled with jealousy.

    Her clothes and bag were obviously top-notch custom-made. They were one-of-a-kind and made people envious.

    These things were clearly meant for her to enjoy, but this bitch had benefited from them.

    Xiao Lingyu was tall and slender, her long hair flowing elegantly. Just this temperament of hers quickly attracted people¡¯s attention. Fortunately, she wore a pair of sunsses that covered most of her face. Otherwise, it might cause a sensation.

    Soon, she noticed that Weng Jingjing was standing at the door. She walked over directly, took off her sses, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Weng, right?¡±

    When Weng Jingjing saw Xiao Lingyu¡¯s beautiful face with light makeup, she was stunned at first. Then, her heart surged with even deeper jealousy. It was likeva in a volcano, waiting to erupt at any time, engulfing and burning everything.

    Sheforted herself in her heart, ¡®Bear with it for a while. Soon, this woman will go to hell!¡¯

    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Weng Jingjing, and you¡¯re Xiao Lingyu, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xiao Lingyu. Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Xiao Letong, who was at the side,ined to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, this woman really knows how to put on airs. She¡¯s very cunning. You have to be carefulter.¡±

 Chapter 1069 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1069: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao had received a call from Xiao Letong earlier. He knew that Weng Jingjing had asked his wife to talk about their so-called past. When he heard this, his face darkened.

    He said angrily with a gloomy face, ¡°This woman really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡± He had nned to let her go if she apologized to Xiao Lingyu and left the country, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­

    ¡°Hmph, Daddy, this woman is wicked and vicious, ¡°Xiao Letongined, ¡°She asked mommy out this time and nned to drug her. She also wanted to inject drugs into mommy. This woman is really wicked.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, his face was filled with anger. He said angrily, ¡°Well, if this woman really has the guts to do this, then she can wait for our revenge!¡±

    He really didn¡¯t expect that Weng Jingjing, apart from her ambition and intentions, had such a wicked and evil heart. She actually wanted to do this to Yu ¡®Er.

    Gong Tianhao immediately thought of something and asked, ¡°Son, your mommy didn¡¯t agree to that woman¡¯s invitation, did she?¡±

    ¡°She did!¡± Xiao Letong said without hiding anything.

    ¡°What, she agreed?¡± Gong Tianhao immediately turned pale with fright. ¡°Then does Yu ¡®Er know why that wicked woman asked her out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I told Mommy!¡± Xiao Letong added.

    ¡°Since she knew, why did she agree to the invitation?¡± Gong Tianhao asked worriedly.

    Xiao Letong shrugged his small shoulders and said nonchntly, ¡°Mommy said that it¡¯s nothing. Her body is now immune to all poisons. Moreover, since she knows her purpose, she just needs to be on guard. In any case, she has to meet that woman.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s words, Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment, but he still said with some worry, ¡°Tong Tong, Tell Daddy, is your Mommy¡¯s body really immune to all poisons? Then, do you really think that drugging won¡¯t affect your Mommy?¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. Mommy is already immune to all these and won¡¯t have any effect. However, even if there¡¯s no effect, I won¡¯t let these rotten things touch my mommy. When mommy makes an appointment with that woman, I¡¯ll watch by Mommy¡¯s side. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt my Mommy.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard Xiao Letong¡¯s words, he was slightly relieved. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± But then he thought of something and asked, ¡°Tong Tong, how are you going to follow her?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to be invisible!¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°If I follow her openly, I won¡¯t be able to protect mommy openly.¡±

    ¡°But if you¡¯re invisible, aren¡¯t you using a spell?¡± Gong Tianhao immediately said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t use a spell, understand?¡±

    He remembered the bacsh that Leng Piaoxue suffered when she used a spell. It was truly tragic.

    For a woman who loved beauty and was arrogant, bing bald and bing a scabby person was truly a fate worse than death.

    Xiao Letong smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not using a spell. It¡¯s just a trick. It won¡¯t affect anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know you have to protect Mommy. But you¡¯re our son, and we love you very much. Do you understand?¡± Gong Tianhao suddenly said to his son in a sentimental manner, ¡°Son, you must not do something to hurt yourself. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Xiao Letong was touched by his father¡¯s sudden sentiment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still want to be with you guys.¡±

    Gong Tianhao then said with some relief, ¡°Yes, our family will always be together in the future.¡± Although he knew that his son had a long life, they were already satisfied with thepany of their son in their limited time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask our son to protect your Mommy!¡± Gong Tianhao smiled and said.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect Mommy,¡± Xiao Letong said, ¡°ording to our n, we will return the favor. Daddy, you won¡¯t have any objections, right? You won¡¯t feel bad for that woman, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao was confused. He said, ¡°Why would I feel bad for that bad woman? I hate her so much that I want to capture her and teach her a lesson.¡±

    Xiao Letong patted his chest and said with relief, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Weng Jingjing your first love? I¡¯m afraid that if I touch your first love, you¡¯ll get angry. Since you said so, I¡¯m relieved. I can torture that woman. Daddy, Mommy Is calling me. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

 Chapter 1070 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1070: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened when he heard the beeping sound on his phone. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Letong!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened when he hung up. He gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°It seems that Weng Jingjing can¡¯t be let off.¡±

    Then, he made a call to Li Yuanhang.

    After Li Yuanhang came over and heard Gong Tianhao, he said angrily, ¡°Is this Weng Jingjing¡¯s brain damaged? How could she do such a bad thing?¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°Tianhao, how did you know that she was going to attack your wife?¡±

    He had sent people to keep an eye on her. If Weng Jingjing did anything, he would be the first one to know.

    But he hadn¡¯t received any news, and Gong Tianhao knew before he did.

    Speaking of this, Gong Tianhao said proudly, ¡°My son told me.¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong?!¡± Li Yuanhang asked in surprise, ¡°How did Tong Tong know?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said proudly, ¡°My son is a genius hacker. He learned hacking skills for two hours and became a top hacker. My son hacked into her phone to eavesdrop.¡±

    After Li Yuanhang heard this, his face revealed a look of shock, ¡°Tong Tong is a hacker now? A top-notch hacker who has only learned hacking techniques for two hours? Tianhao, are you lying to me?¡±

    He really could not believe that Xiao Letong was such a monstrous genius.

    When others learned hacking techniques, it would take years or even decades. But for him to be a top-notch hacker in just two hours, let alone bing a hacker, no one would believe it.

    Gong Tianhao looked at Li Yuanhang¡¯s doubtful expression and said with slight displeasure, ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to you? My Tong Tong has been known as a prodigy since he was one year old. When he was one year old, he spent more than half an hour memorizing the Dictionary. Now that he¡¯s four years old, what¡¯s wrong with spending two to three hours learning hacking skills? My son is a prodigy among prodigies.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He gave Gong Tianhao a thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong is really awesome. He is indeed a prodigy among prodigies. No matter how difficult it is for others to learn, it¡¯s easy for him to do it. I suspect that your son is not a man but a god!¡±

    Gong Tianhao heard this and muttered to himself, ¡°You are right. My son is indeed not a man but a real God.¡±

    Of course, he could not tell Li Yuanhang the truth.

    Li Yuanhang did not think too much and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, Tong Tong is a god. He can do things that mortals can not do easily. If he is not a god, then what is?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Weng Jingjing went straight to city Z and invited Yu ¡®Er to a cafe in City Z. She even booked a hotel and wanted to kill Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    Li Yuanhang immediately said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the people who are watching Weng Jingjing bring her back!¡±

    Gong Tianhao waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since we already know her purpose, we have our guard up. Besides, Yu ¡®Er also wants to y with her. We don¡¯t need to worry about that woman for the time being.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yuanhang asked, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao must have something to tell him since he called him over.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already tolerated that woman for too long. Now, she¡¯s even wanting to kill Yu ¡®Er. Seems like we were too lenient towards her before. From now on, I want her to experience hell. I want her to suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    Li Yuanhang was stunned and said, ¡°Tianhao, are you trying to¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking! If she knew her ce and apologized to Yu ¡®Er, I would give her a lighter punishment. Since she thinks so highly of herself, let her experience hell!¡±

    Li Yuanhang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll do it right now!¡±

    ¡­

    After the two women walked into the private room, Weng Jingjing suppressed the jealousy on her face and said to Xiao Lingyu with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard of Miss Xiao¡¯s great name, and I¡¯ve also heard that she¡¯s a beauty that can topple cities and countries. Now that I look at you, it¡¯s true! Miss Xiao¡¯s beauty is so beautiful that even a woman like me can¡¯t help but be envious and attracted!¡±

 Chapter 1071 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1071: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Even though she said that, deep down, she wished she could take a knife and slice Xiao Lingyu¡¯s wless face a few times, instantly turning her into an ugly monster.

    Xiao Lingyu said very politely, ¡°Miss Weng, thanks for the praise. I¡¯ve also heard about Miss Weng from various news outlets. Miss Weng is beautiful and very capable. She¡¯s recognized as a beautiful and strong woman in the workce. There must be a lot of men who are chasing after Miss Weng!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu did not hold back and directly stabbed her scar.

    The moment she entered, she felt three faintly discernible gazes directed at her. Moreover, these gazes were lustful.

    Her sharp gaze swept across the three men in a booth. A glint shed across her eyes. Then, she quickly shifted her gaze and followed Weng Jingjing into the private room.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s n was really vicious.

    In a while, she would return the favor.

    After all, she was just defending herself, wasn¡¯t she?

    Weng Jingjing was a snake-like beauty. She really hated her to the core.

    However, she didn¡¯t understand. She was the one who gave up on Gong Tianhao in the beginning and despised him as a poor man. But now, she realized that he was rich and regretted her choice. She wanted to take back Gong Tianhao, yet, she wanted to take revenge on another woman.

    She was speechless.

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression froze. Then, she regained her natural expression and said with a smile, ¡°There are so many men chasing me. It¡¯s a pity that none of them have the same intentions as Tianhao. I¡­¡± Before she could finish, Xiao Lingyu interrupted her.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately asked with a serious expression, ¡°Oh, the men chasing after you now don¡¯t have the same intentions as Tianhao back then. But Miss Weng, I don¡¯t understand. Since Gong Tianhao cares so much for you and loves you so much, why did you give up on Tianhao? If you didn¡¯t give up on Tianhao, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have married Tianhao and given birth to a child.¡±

    These words were like a sharp knife, stabbing fiercely into Weng Jingjing¡¯s heart, causing her pain.

    Weng Jingjing wanted to exin, but Xiao Lingyu didn¡¯t let her speak. Instead, she remembered something and continued, ¡°Oh, I remember now. I heard someone on the Inte say that you broke up with Tianhao because you got together with another male ssmate. That male ssmate could take you abroad to study, and Tianhao was a poor man at that time. Is that so, Miss Weng?

    ¡°However, I feel that the news on the inte is just groundless rumors and can¡¯t be taken seriously. Therefore, I believe that for an outstanding man like Tianhao, even if he conceals his identity as a poor man, there will be times when he will soar to the sky. As long as a woman isn¡¯t stupid, she definitely won¡¯t be willing to break up. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Weng?¡±

    If Li Yuanhang were here, he would definitely give Xiao Lingyu apuse.

    After hearing these words, Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turned green and white, white and red, red and green.

    She was embarrassed, angry, and even more furious. How could Xiao Lingyu talk to her like this?

    That¡¯s right, she was the one who gave up on Gong Tianhao, but she was walking towards a higher ce. She wanted a bright future, a good future, and she didn¡¯t want to be with a poor person. What was wrong with that? She could only me Gong Tianhao for not telling her his identity and lying to her.

    If Gong Tianhao had told her her identity, would she have chosen to study abroad with that nouveau riche?

    So, from the beginning to the end, Weng Jingjing did not think that she was doing anything wrong. If anything was wrong, it was because Gong Tianhao had lied to her that she had made the wrong choice.

    Weng Jingjing really wanted to pour the coffee in her cup onto Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face and teach her a lesson.

    But when she thought of her n, she swallowed it down, and her expression returned to normal.

    She said calmly, ¡°I admit that I made the wrong choice back then. It was because I was young and ignorant that I made the wrong choice. That was why I separated from Tianhao. But not long after, I regretted it.

    ¡°I wanted to return to the country and get back together with Tianhao. However, after thinking about Tianhao¡¯s identity, I decided to return just like that. I wasn¡¯t worthy of him at all. Therefore, I thought that I must work hard and strive to be a worthy woman!¡±

 Chapter 1072 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1072: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu sneered in her heart when she heard this.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Gong Tianhao had shown her the information about Weng Jingjing over the years, she would have almost believed this woman.

    Xiao Letong, who was sitting beside her, curled his lips and said in disdain, ¡°This woman is not only vicious, but she is also very hypocritical. She clearly regretted it to death back then, but she could not bring herself to lose face. More importantly, she wanted to find a better man than Gong Tianhao overseas. Unfortunately, as long as a man is not blind, he would not find a fickle woman like her to be his wife. It would be fine to just have some fun!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Letong¡¯s shocking words, Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t control herself. She spat out all the coffee in her mouth.

    Coincidentally, all of the coffee was spat on Weng Jingjing¡¯s face.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turned livid.

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    With a livid face, Weng Jingjing gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately took out a tissue and stared at her embarrassed appearance. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She wiped Weng Jingjing¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not what I meant. Uh, I just thought of a joke and thought it was funny, so I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡±

    Her face, which was stained with coffee, instantly turned ck. Weng Jingjing immediately snatched the paper from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m going to the bathroom to clean up!¡±

    After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave. Perhaps her movements were too strong, or she didn¡¯t notice. She was almost knocked down again. She couldn¡¯t be any more unlucky.

    What made her even angrier was that she had lost so much face in front of her love rival.

    After Weng Jingjing left, Xiao Lingyu paid attention to the entire private room. She did not find any surveince cameras, so it was very private.

    Perhaps it was because Weng Jingjing wanted to do something bad, so she deliberately found a private room like this.

    Since this was a private room, Xiao Lingyu could talk to her son without worry.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Son, she was almost knocked down just now. Was it because of you?¡±

    Xiao Letong did not deny it and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said, ¡°Son, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future. Can you not say something so shocking that I can¡¯t help butugh?¡±

    At this point, she deliberately paused and rolled her eyes before saying, ¡°But this time, I sprayed the coffee directly on this woman¡¯s face. It¡¯s really satisfying!¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Well, this woman is so bad. She needs to have coffee sprayed on her a few more times. Oh, Mommy, I¡¯ll go see if she has any ns in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu said speechlessly, ¡°Son, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯s going to the bathroom? You¡¯re just four. It¡¯s not good to peek at a woman.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s face was full of ck lines, and he also said speechlessly, ¡°Mommy, how can you talk about your son like that? I¡¯m just going to that ce to wash my hands. Who am I going to peek at? Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. I¡¯ll just go over there directly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± yes, it was good to have her son by her side. At least it would relieve her boredom.

    If she had to face such a vicious love rival all the time, sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to give her a few ps.

    After entering the bathroom, Weng Jingjing washed her face clean. Looking at the fine lines between her eyebrows, her eyes revealed some panic. Then, she immediately touched up her makeup until she returned to her exquisite appearance. Only then did she put the makeup products down in satisfaction.

    When the woman who was shining in the mirror appeared again, she smiled. But then, the face in the mirror revealed a twisted and ferocious expression, and anger appeared in her eyes.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you can be proud. I will make you not be proud in a while!¡±

    After saying that, she took out a small white medicine bottle from her bag. Looking at this small medicine bottle, the corners of her mouth revealed a sinister smile, and she sneered, ¡°After a while, I will let you be the slut that everyone knows. I want everyone in the world to know how lowly you, Xiao Lingyu, are.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1073: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Then, she made a phone call. ¡°It¡¯s me. Be ready in a while. Don¡¯t let anyone suspect anything. Listen to my instructions. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡±

    After hanging up, she put the small medicine bottle back into her bag and left the bathroom.

    Before she returned to the room, the child next to Xiao Lingyu said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, she¡¯s going to drug you in a while, and then she¡¯ll find those men toe over.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    As long as she dared to make a move, the eighteen levels of Hell would be waiting for her.

    Weng Jingjing returned to the room, sat down, and said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Miss Xiao, I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Let me get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked curiously, ¡°I wonder what Miss Weng wants.¡±

    Weng Jingjing said directly, ¡°I still love Tianhao and want to get back together with him. I hope you can divorce Tianhao. Of course, when you divorce, I can ask Gong Tianhao to give you a few hundred million. I think this money is enough for you and your son to enjoy for a few lifetimes.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Gong Tianhao to leave with nothing. She wanted that for Xiao Lingyu.

    But she knew that if Xiao Lingyu wanted to divorce Gong Tianhao, she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave with nothing.

    After Xiao Lingyu heard Weng Jingjing¡¯s words, she was dumbfounded.

    Why was this woman so weird? Where did she get the confidence from? Just because she wanted to get back together with Gong Tianhao, she needed to divorce Gong Tianhao.

    Could it be that Gong Tianhao gave her confidence?

    If Gong Tianhao could give her such confidence, then four years ago, Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t have shamelessly pursued her, Xiao Lingyu.

    This time, Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. As sheughed, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want tough, but after I heard what you said, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. What you said was so funny!¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression turned ck, and then her face turned purple again. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, is what I said so funny?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile, ¡°A mistress who wants to interfere in other people¡¯s marriage wants the official wife to get a divorce. How shameless are you?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t push it,¡± Weng Jingjing said angrily. ¡°If you divorce Tianhao now, I can give you a few hundred million. Otherwise, when I have Tianhao divorce you, you won¡¯t be able to get a single cent.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression turned serious, and she immediately asked sternly, ¡°Weng Jingjing, what kind of identity do you have to say such shameless things to me? Do you think that Gong Tianhao treated you well in the past?

    ¡°Even if Tianhao treated you well, that was in the past. The person he likes now is me. I am Gong Tianhao¡¯s legitimate wife.

    ¡°Not to mention, he loves me to the bone. Even if he does have a mistress one day and wants to talk about divorce, he should be the one to ask for it, not you, his first love.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Lingyu paused for a moment and looked at Weng Jingjing with sharp eyes. Then, she said with disdain and sarcasm, ¡°Miss Weng, if you want to be a mistress, you have to win the heart of a man first. It¡¯s just that my husband, Gong Tianhao, treats you like dog shit. Miss Weng, I advise you not to think too highly of yourself.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu made fun of this fake mistress who came to her door.

    Weng Jingjing was such a cheap woman. When Gong Tianhao was nice to her, she chose to betray him. But now, she wanted him back after she knew how much he was worth.

    After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing was so angry that her whole body trembled. Her face was pale as she pointed at Xiao Lingyu angrily, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, you probably don¡¯t know, right?¡± Xiao Lingyu seemed to feel that the blow to her was not enough, so she continued, ¡°Why did Gong Tianhao suddenly treat you so well in university?¡±

    Weng Jingjing was confused and did not understand.

 Chapter 1074 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1074: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Wasn¡¯t it because Gong Tianhao liked her?

    ¡°That¡¯s because when Gong Tianhao first met you, he felt that you were somewhat simr to his mother. That¡¯s why he treated you so well for no reason.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu exposed the truth, and her expression was contemptuous as she said, ¡°So, the two of you aren¡¯t actually in a rtionship. The so-called rtionship is also your one-sided view.

    ¡°If you want to fall in love and go abroad, Tianhao won¡¯t stop you, as long as you choose the right way. But you¡¯re too disgusting. In order to choose to go abroad, you slept with a nouveau riche male ssmate. When Tianhao saw you, he immediately felt disgusted.

    ¡°But what you did was even more shameful. Not only did Tianhao bump into you, but you also mocked him. In fact, falling in love with him is to make him act like a dog and buy you all kinds of gifts. You can even call him at your beck and call. It makes you feel like you¡¯re a Queen.¡±

    The more Xiao Lingyu said, the paler and more powerless Weng Jingjing¡¯s face became.

    The naked and bloody truth was revealed.

    But what shocked her, even more, was that the reason why Xiao Lingyu said that Gong Tianhao was good to her was that she was somewhat simr to his mother.

    She had never known the truth.

    Simrly, no one had ever told her the truth.

    She had always thought that Gong Tianhao had fallen in love with her at first sight. All the good he did for her was because he loved her terribly.

    She had always tacitly acknowledged that their rtionship was a love rtionship.

    At school, Gong Tianhao had never denied it. If he didn¡¯t deny it, he had tacitly acknowledged it!

    When Weng Jingjing reacted to the truth, she immediately said in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, this is impossible. Gong Tianhao only treated me well because he loved me. He didn¡¯t treat me as a substitute for his mother.¡±

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She pointed angrily at Xiao Lingyu and said loudly, ¡°It must be you. It must be you who are lying. You were afraid that Tianhao would fall in love with me again, afraid that my old rtionship with Tianhao would be rekindled. That was why you hid it from Tianhao and lied to me. Yes, it must be like this, it must be like this.¡±

    She was a substitute for Gong Tianhao¡¯s mother. The blow she received was too great.

    She did not believe that this was the truth at all.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bad woman. If it wasn¡¯t for your appearance, if it wasn¡¯t for your dirty tricks, drugging Gong Tianhao and carrying a cheap child, do you think Gong Tianhao would marry you?¡± Weng Jingjing lost her mind and scolded angrily.

    Xiao Lingyu gave her a hard p and said with a serious and angry face, ¡°Weng Jingjing, let me tell you, you can scold me, but I will never allow you to scold my son.¡±

    After saying that, she gave her another p.

    The current Xiao Lingyu¡¯s physique and strength were not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.

    Therefore, after the two ps, Weng Jingjing¡¯s two beautiful faces immediately swelled up, causing her ears to ring and her ears to ring.

    When Weng Jingjing covered her ears and reacted, she roared like a lunatic, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, how dare you hit me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    As she said this, she wanted to rush forward and pull Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hair, wanting to p her face.

    However, Xiao Lingyu nimbly avoided all of her actions and said sarcastically, ¡°Weng Jingjing, you¡¯re weak. If you want to hit me, you must be dreaming!¡±

    Being mocked and ridiculed by Xiao Lingyu, Weng Jingjing was really angry and hateful. She scolded, ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu avoided her actions and said, ¡°If you have the ability, thene!¡±

    Xiao Letong, who had been watching beside her, frowned slightly and said with some distress, ¡°Mommy, if you provoke her like this, how can she drug you? There are still three men waiting outside. How can we return the favor?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was hiding from Weng Jingjing, paused for a moment. ¡®Tong Tong is right.¡¯

    She asked in her mind, ¡°Tong Tong, do you have any idea?¡±

 Chapter 1075 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1075: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Letong, ¡°...¡± how could there be such an unreliable mother?

    Xiao Letong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he noticed the bag that Weng Jingjing had put aside, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    Then, his finger moved, and Weng Jingjing¡¯s bag immediately fell down. Then, the small white medicine bottle in the bag immediately rolled down and directly rolled to Weng Jingjing¡¯s feet.

    Weng Jingjing was stunned when she identally stepped on the small medicine bottle. Then, she quickly regained consciousness. She quickly picked up the small medicine bottle.

    Xiao Letong and Xiao Lingyu noticed her actions, and then the mother and son both revealed cunning and evilughter.

    Weng Jingjing also changed her face very quickly.

    A moment ago, she wanted to hit Xiao Lingyu. The next moment, she immediately smoothed her hair that had been messed up. Her attitude took a 180-degree turn as she said to Xiao Lingyu,

    ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m sorry. When I heard the truth, I was too shocked. I lost my mind for a moment and did something that hurt you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and her son were dumbfounded by the speed of Weng Jingjing¡¯s change of expression.

    A momentter, Xiao Letong said with a smile, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s a pity that Weng Jingjing doesn¡¯t want to be an actress. I heard that bing an actress can easily earn hundreds of millions.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said to her son in amusement, ¡°How can you easily earn hundreds of millions?¡±

    Xiao Letong raised his small fist and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Mommy, just wait!¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu had no reaction and was wary of her, Weng Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. She thought to herself, ¡®Why can¡¯t I control myself?¡¯ She clearly wanted to show her superior attitude in front of this bitch.Why did she lose herposure so frequently? She should have endured everything before she drugged her. Alright, what should she do now? How could she sessfully drug Xiao Lingyu?

    Perhaps sensing Weng Jingjing¡¯s thoughts, Xiao Lingyu nced at her and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±

    After saying that, she ignored her and left.

    When Weng Jingjing heard that she was going to the bathroom, her eyes immediately lit up.

    It was good to go to the bathroom. If she went to the bathroom, she could put the drug in her coffee.

    As long as she drank the drug in her coffee, hehe...

    A smug smile appeared on her face.

    Little did she know that there was a four-year-old child standing next to her, taking in all her ugliness.

    Xiao Letong sneered, ¡°It¡¯s too early to be smug!¡±

    Weng Jingjing took advantage of this gap and immediately poured medicine into Xiao Lingyu¡¯s coffee cup.

    Then, she quickly hid the medicine bottle, intending to send someone to destroy the evidence!

    It was just that this was not a good ce to destroy the evidence.

    Not long after, Xiao Lingyu returned.

    The moment she returned, Xiao Letong could not wait to say, ¡°Mommy, this bad woman really did put medicine in your cup. This woman is really too bad, too vicious!¡±

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t know how to scold her, so he repeated the same words over and over again.

    Then, Xiao Letong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, I reced your cups. She won¡¯t notice any problems.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu responded with an ¡°Okay¡± to Xiao Letong. Then, she picked up her bag and said to Weng Jingjing, ¡°Miss Weng, different paths lead to different ideas. I¡¯ll say goodbye now!¡±

    After saying this, she was about to leave.

    Unexpectedly, Weng Jingjing seemed to be really afraid that she would leave now. She quickly reached out and pulled Xiao Lingyu back. She said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xiao, please wait a moment. I was the one who lost my mind and almost hurt you when I learned the truth just now. I apologize to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her suspiciously and said, ¡°Miss Weng, why the sudden attitude change? Are you nning something?¡±

    Weng Jing¡¯s heart jumped with a guilty conscience, but she quickly returned to normal and said with a smile,

    ¡°What kind of conspiracy can I have? I just thought it through. Previously, I had been trapped in Tianhao¡¯s love for me and couldn¡¯t extricate myself. Now, the truth seemed to wake me up. I now clearly realize that Gong Tianhao really doesn¡¯t love me, so what¡¯s the use of me being conflicted?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said doubtfully, ¡°Oh, has Miss Weng really thought it through? But your attitude has changed too quickly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Weng Jingjing choked for a moment, then she said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯ve really thought it through. If Gong Tianhao doesn¡¯t love me, then he doesn¡¯t love me. I won¡¯t pester him anymore in the future. Now, I apologize to you for my actions just now. I hope that you can forgive me for my recklessness!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her with suspicion in her eyes, but she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, since you know that you¡¯re wrong and have apologized, I¡¯ll ept it. I have something to do now, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Then, she turned around to leave.

    Xiao Letong had been giving her a thumbs up by the side, saying silently, ¡°Mommy, you are the best actress!¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that one was sincerely apologizing and the other was unwittingly epting the apology.

    In reality, both of them were acting.

    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was about to leave again, Weng Jingjing was a little anxious. She immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Miss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°Miss Weng, do you need anything else?¡±

    Weng Jingjing smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no wine here. To show my sincerity in apologizing, I¡¯ll use coffee as a substitute for wine. Here¡¯s to you.¡±

    With that, she picked up the two cups of coffee that she hadn¡¯t finished. Of course, the coffee was drugged.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her solicitous attitude, but she still didn¡¯t let go of her suspicion. She asked, ¡°So you want me to finish this cup of coffee? Could this coffee have been drugged while I was in the bathroom?¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s breathing stopped, and her pupils constricted. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Drugged? How is that possible? Why would I suddenly drug you?¡±

    She cursed in her heart, ¡®This bitch, why is her mind so sensitive?¡¯

    She then said, ¡°Miss Xiao, how about this? If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll drink from your cup first.¡± After saying this, she took a sip of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s cup of coffee.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her with a half-smile. This woman didn¡¯t know that she was drinking the undrugged coffee.

    Xiao Lingyu took the cup of coffee from Weng Jingjing¡¯s hands and said worriedly, ¡°How about this? You drink your coffee first. Then I¡¯ll drink this cup of coffee!¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink it now!¡± She cursed in her heart, ¡®This stupid woman. Who would drug their own coffee?¡¯

    With a gulping sound, she impatiently drank the coffee.

    Xiao Lingyu watched and also elegantly drank her coffee.

 Chapter 1076 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1076: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu had finished her coffee, Weng Jingjing immediately revealed her true colors. Sheughed proudly and loudly at Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu, how could you be so simple and naive? Did you really think that I would sincerely apologize to you? Hehe, you bitch, you¡¯ve taken everything from me. My man, my money, my wealth, my glory, why should I apologize to you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and stared at the crazy and proud Weng Jingjing. She asked coldly, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Weng Jingjing said happily, ¡°Haha, of course, it¡¯s something that makes you a slut.¡±

    ¡°So, you drugged my coffee?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked sharply.

    ¡°What else?¡± Weng Jingjing asked in a mocking tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re smart? Don¡¯t you know why I insist on you drinking coffee?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed, and he asked in a stern voice, ¡°What kind of drug did you give me?¡±

    ¡°I already said it¡¯s the drug that makes you a slut!¡± Weng Jingjing said proudly, ¡°This is a new type of aphrodisiac from the international market. The person who drinks it will be clear-headed, but their actions are involuntary. People who don¡¯t know will think that they are the ones who take the initiative to have a man. Haha, I¡¯ve arranged three strong men for you. Enjoy this happiness!¡±

    With that, she made a phone call. ¡°Come in!¡±

    The three men who had been guarding the door were actually waiting for their prey. As soon as they received the call, they immediately came in.

    As soon as they came in, they smiled and asked Weng Jingjing, ¡°Miss Weng, did you finish it so quickly?¡±

    Then, they stared at Xiao Lingyu with lewd expressions. Looking at her devastatingly beautiful face and blood-curdling figure, they could not help but swallow their saliva and say with a lewd smile, ¡°This is really a natural beauty. No wonder she can get all the favors from Gong Tianhao. If she were my wife, I would also love her very much.¡±

    Hearing his words, Weng Jingjing was a little unhappy. She immediately said, ¡°She will soon be your wife. What are you still envious of? Alright, hurry up and help her to the hotel. I have already made the arrangements.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she paused for a moment and said with a serious expression, ¡°However, let me tell you, you must do the things that I have instructed you to do well. Don¡¯t take pity on the fairer sex or anything else. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get the rest of the payment!¡±

    One of the men immediately said, ¡°Miss Weng, don¡¯t worry. We will do what you tell us to do well. We won¡¯t go against the money!¡± There were still 10 million to im. They had to get it.

    As for whether or not they had offended Gong Tianhao, they were a little afraid. However, the three of them were fugitives and had their own abilities to escape.

    As long as they escaped from China, they would be able to take the 30 million and live freely abroad for a while.

    Of course, they had their own ns.

    If they were to do this, they would have something on Weng Jingjing. In the future, she would be their cash cow. If they had no money to spend, they would look for her.

    ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense. Hurry up and take her away!¡± Weng Jingjing¡¯s tone was impatient. It was as if she could see the scene of Xiao Lingyu being humiliated by them. It felt great.

    However, she did not know if it was her misconception, but she felt that something was wrong with her body. However, with victory in sight, she did not think too much about it.

    Those three men, seeing how beautiful Xiao Lingyu was, had long been moved. They could not wait to help Xiao Lingyu up.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at them with sharp eyes. There was even a hint of sarcasm in her gaze. She said calmly, ¡°I am Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife. Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me. Do you want to die?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had a special ability now, so she could naturally see that these three men were carrying human lives on their shoulders. The smell of blood was very strong, so they were probably fugitives.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished her words, the three of themughed loudly. One of them, who had a scar on his face, said, ¡°Haha, we know that you¡¯re Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, Xiao Lingyu, the big boss of the Luxian Group. However, the person we are going to touch right now is Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife. We want to have a taste of Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife!¡±

 Chapter 1077 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1077: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Before Xiao Lingyu could speak, Xiao Letong, who was beside her, was enraged.

    A pnded on the scarred face.

    Xiao Letong might be small, but he was a god, and he had a lot of strength.

    Thus, with a p, the man was sent flying and crashed into the wall.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the others were even more dumbfounded. Why did it seem like someone had pped them and thrown them out?

    However, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else in the room other than them. What the hell was going on?

    In an instant, they forgot to check on their boss. Instead, they looked around vigntly.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at them and rolled her eyes. With a sh, she raised her hand and pped the faces of the other two people.

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Two crisp and loud ps appeared in the private room.

    Just like two ps, these two people were immediately knocked to the ground.

    Looking at this sudden scene, Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression was extremely shocked.

    The man with the scarred face who was sent flying had yet to get up when his expression revealed disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide open. He was extremely shocked.

    ¡®Fuck, this woman¡¯s strength is really great. Oh, looking at her posture, it seems like she is a trained woman.¡¯

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the side of the two men who were knocked to the ground. Then, she stepped on the back of one of them and sneered, ¡°Do you still want to y with me? Don¡¯t you see whose woman I am? I am Gong Tianhao¡¯s woman. I don¡¯t have any skills, but I know that Weng Jingjing has bad intentions toward me. Do I dare toe out on my own? Are you guys thinking too little of me?¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished speaking, the three men who were beaten up and Weng Jingjing were dumbfounded and incredulous.

    However, Weng Jingjing felt that something was wrong. She wanted to ask something, but her throat was itchy and she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. On the other hand, the man with a scar was still lying on the ground and looked at Xiao Lingyu in disbelief, ¡°You¡­¡± why didn¡¯t this woman look like she was drugged?

    They were very clear about the effect of that drug. It was because they were clear that they were suspicious.

    Xiao Lingyu sneered at him and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Let me tell you, the person who is drugged is not me but your master, Miss Weng!¡± Xiao Lingyu pointed at Weng Jingjing.

    The three men looked over and saw that Weng Jingjing¡¯s entire body was twisting, and her face was flushed.

    Weng Jingjing was a beauty. Although she was not as beautiful as Xiao Lingyu, she was much more beautiful than most women. Her body was seductive. As soon as she showed off her body, the men¡¯s faces immediately turned red.

    This kind of medicine could make people clear-headed, but their actions were out of control.

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s mind was very clear at this moment. After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, she was embarrassed, angry, and furious. She scolded Xiao Lingyu, ¡°You bitch, when did you change the cup?¡±

    From drugging to handing the coffee to Xiao Lingyu, she had never left her sight. But under such circumstances, this bitch actually changed the cup!

    Damn it!

    Weng Jingjing cursed in her heart, but looking at this situation, she was even more anxious.

    She admitted that she had really underestimated Xiao Lingyu. Previously, she had always thought that Xiao Lingyu was really simple-minded and naive. Otherwise, why would she believe her words and easily drink the drugged coffee?

    But at this moment, she realized that this bitch was not just stupid and gullible. She was clearly a cunning fox, and she was the one who was stupid and gullible.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her coldly and said with contempt, ¡°Drugging me in front of me is such a child¡¯s y. After I came back from the bathroom, your attitudepletely changed. How could it not be suspicious? As for changing the cup, as long as your gaze is away for a second, I can change it for you a few times.¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face was flushed red. She was angry and bothered.

    Xiao Lingyu swept a nce at the three men on the ground and sneered, ¡°As for these three men, enjoy yourself!¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turned pale as she left. She panted weakly and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Don¡¯t you dare! I paid a huge price. If you touch me, don¡¯t even think about getting the rest of the money.¡± Of course, she was reminding the three men.

 Chapter 1078 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1078: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows, and then her feet came down from the man¡¯s body. She squatted down in front of the man with a scarred face and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, Big Brother, you still can¡¯t get up? Do you want me to help you up?¡±

    After saying that, she reached out her hand, and it seemed like she wanted to help the man up.

    A crisp sound was heard by everyone.

    The man¡¯s arm was removed by Xiao Lingyu. The man¡¯s face turned pale, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He gritted his teeth and did not allow himself to cry out in pain.

    Xiao Lingyu admired the man¡¯s forbearance. She smiled and said, ¡°If it hurts, just shout it out. No one willugh at you!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished her sentence, the man could no longer hold it in and cursed angrily, ¡°You bitch¡­¡±

    His other arm was immediately dislocated.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The man could no longer endure the pain and shouted out loud.

    Fortunately, this private room was a high-end private room and had a lot of privacy. In addition, Xiao Letong built a soundproof array. Naturally, no matter how loud the noise from inside the private room was, no sound could be heard from outside.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the man and said coldly, ¡°Why are you so foul-mouthed?¡±

    The two men who were pped to the ground by Xiao Lingyu wanted to get up and give Xiao Lingyu a good beating. However, they felt that there were a thousand pounds on their backs, so much so that their vertebrae were about to break. It was difficult for them to even breathe, let alone get up.

    He said to hispanion, ¡°Third brother, I feel that my back is very heavy. I can¡¯t get up at all. What about you? can you get up?¡±

    ¡°Second brother, I also feel that there are a thousand pounds on my back. I can¡¯t get up at all,¡± third brother said in frustration.

    In fact, there was an invisible gravity talisman on their backs. Under such circumstances, they naturally couldn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°This is really strange.¡± Second brother cursed angrily, ¡°No matter how good this woman is, she can¡¯t beat all of us to the ground with a single p.¡± One had to know that since they were international ouws, they naturally had certain skills and life-saving methods. It was simply impossible for them to be casually beaten by a woman.

    Third Brother also asked in puzzlement, ¡°But second brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Then, he turned his head and looked around the room. His eyes were filled with fear as he said, ¡°Second brother, there¡­ There¡¯s no ghost here, right? We didn¡¯t see a ghost, right?¡±

    When second brother heard that, his eyes were filled with fear as well. However, he did not believe that there really were ghosts in this world.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How can there be ghosts in this world? If there really were ghosts, the people we killed would have already turned into malicious ghosts to take revenge on us.¡±

    Hearing their words, Xiao Lingyu walked up to them and said, ¡°You guys are right. It really is the malicious ghosts that are taking revenge on you. You guys have killed so many people. Why won¡¯t they return to haunt you?¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Lingyu gave Xiao Letong a look. Xiao Letong immediately understood and then used some tricks.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The two men suddenly cried out in fear.

    Because in front of them, a few ferocious-looking people immediately appeared. Oh, they were ghosts. Their faces were pale, and their bodies were covered in blood. They stretched out their hands and strangled their necks.

    ¡°Ah, you ghosts, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The screams were frightened and shrill.

    ¡°Second brother, third brother, what happened to you?¡± The Scarred man saw the two brothers and immediately shouted worriedly, ¡°What ghosts? There are no ghosts at all!¡±

    However, no matter how the scarred man talked to them, the two brothers did not hear him.

    He looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°What did you do to them? Why did they be like this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m a psychologist. I just hypnotized them for a while and revealed the thing that they were most afraid of.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± the scarred man did not expect that Xiao Lingyu was so extraordinary. No wonder she was doted on by Gong Tianhao.

    They were simply a match made in heaven. They were both devils.

 Chapter 1079 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1079: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    He regretted epting Weng Jingjing¡¯s order. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have provoked this she-devil.

    The scarred man thought for a moment and asked directly, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu heard this and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the boss. You¡¯re really smart. You know that I need something from you.¡±

    The scar-faced man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you constantly torturing us because you want us to do things? Then tell us.¡±

    They were people who were experienced.

    Besides teaching them a lesson, it was obvious that Xiao Lingyu had other things for them to do.

    However, this woman, Xiao Lingyu, did have some ability. No wonder they paid attention to her when she came here. She didn¡¯t bring any bodyguards with her.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes, smart. I like to deal with smart people.¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Lingyu nced at the few people in the room and said indifferently, ¡°Whatever you guys want to do, you can continue.¡±

    The scarred man¡¯s expression changed, and he asked with some doubt, ¡°Continue?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Of course. Do you think I, Xiao Lingyu, am a Saint? You guys are bullying me, so how can I let you guys leave? Of course, you guys just need to change your targets.¡±

    The scarred man gritted his teeth and agreed, ¡°We can continue ording to the n. But after the matter is over, you have to let us leave.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu heard this and said, ¡°Well, it depends on my mood. If I am satisfied with what you have done, I might be able to let you go.¡±

    The scarred man did not think too much. They only wanted to escape from this female devil as soon as possible. He agreed, ¡°Okay, we promise you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will let you go. You should know what to do, right?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± The scarred man nodded and said.

    Weng Jingjing, who had always been clear-headed but could not control her body, listened to their trade and was so frightened that her face turned pale. She shouted in fear, ¡°How dare you! Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, you vicious woman. You will definitely suffer retribution.¡±

    She knew clearly what they had nned to do. It was because she knew too well that she was frightened.

    Because the days waiting for her might be worse than death.

    Xiao Lingyu sneered at Weng Jingjing, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know if I will suffer retribution. Even if I will suffer retribution, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see it. As for you, other than letting me see your retribution, everyone in the world will see it. Just enjoy the consequences of your own ns.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the man with the scar. She pinched the spot where the man had dislocated his shoulder, and a cracking sound was heard. It was obvious that the man was recovering his arm.

    The man with the scar was pale and drenched in a cold sweat.

    Then, another cracking sound was heard.

    ¡°Alright, both of your shoulders have returned to normal. Get up!¡± Xiao Lingyu stood up and pped her hands.

    The man with the scar carefully moved his arms. Sure enough, both of his arms had returned to normal.

    Then, he got up from the ground. The first thing he did when he stood up was to look at his two brothers, who were still screaming and struggling. He was in extreme fear and pain.

    He pointed at them and said, ¡°What about the two of them? When will they return to normal?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°They will return to normal immediately!¡±

    Then, she snapped her fingers.

    The ¡®ghosts¡¯ disappeared without a trace. Their faces were filled with shock. However, the fear and wariness on their faces did not disappear.

    The man immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Second brother, third brother, how are you? Are you alright?¡±

    The two of them immediately recovered. They looked at the man in confusion and asked, ¡°Boss, what happened just now?¡±

    The knife-scarred man said with difficulty, ¡°You were hypnotized just now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The two men shouted in disbelief, ¡°Hypnotized? So the ghosts I saw were all fake?¡± When were they hypnotized?¡±

 Chapter 1080 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1080: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The scarred man couldn¡¯t answer them, so he just said, ¡°You guys get up first!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, we can¡¯t get up!¡± The second and third brother said in disbelief, ¡°I feel like there are a thousand pounds on my back.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The scarred man looked at Xiao Lingyu in confusion.

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°I told you, I hypnotized them just now. They are fine now. Get up!¡±

    When the two people heard that, they tried to get up. Now, they were able to get up easily.

    After they got up, they looked at Xiao Lingyu with fear and wariness.

    This woman was very strong, and her methods were strange, making it hard to guard against her.

    Xiao Lingyu said to the scarred man, ¡°Since you have all returned to normal, you should know what to do, right?¡±

    The scarred man replied, ¡°Yes, I know!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside. As for you, how to bring her out without anyone suspecting, that¡¯s your business.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry!¡± The man with the scar said.

    Previously, when they epted Weng Jingjing¡¯s order, they naturally thought of a n to escape unscathed.

    Even though they changed targets, the n was the same.

    Xiao Lingyu picked up her bag and put on her sunsses. She walked out of the private room, walked out of the coffee shop, and directly returned to her car.

    Once she returned to the car, Xiao Lingyu began to teach Xiao Letong a lesson. She said seriously, ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯re too impulsive!¡±

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°Those people look at you and scold you. Their intentions toward you are so obvious. I can¡¯t stand It!

    Those people insulted his mommy in front of him. It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t kill them.

    Xiao Lingyu hugged Xiao Letong and sighed softly, ¡°Tong Tong, you have to believe Mommy. Even if you don¡¯t make a move, mommy still intends to teach them a lesson. But Tong Tong, you¡¯re in stealth mode today. What if someone finds out about you?¡±

    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and dispelled their doubts. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin how a grown man was suddenly sent flying.

    Xiao Letong said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu touched her forehead and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s mommy who is afraid, Alright! Son, promise mommy that you must not be impulsive in the future, understand? You have to believe Mommy. Mommy has the ability to protect herself!¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at the serious Xiao Lingyu and nodded, ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu left the private room, Weng Jingjing looked at the scarred man and the other two with fear and wariness. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°You can¡¯t touch me. Otherwise, not only will you not get the rest of the money, but I will also not let you go. I have many friends in the world. Wherever you run to, I will find you.¡±

    After hearing what Weng Jingjing said, the scarred man sneered and said, ¡°Miss Weng, after hearing what you said, it seems that we brothers will have to kill you to silence you. Otherwise, we are really afraid of Miss Weng¡¯s revenge.¡±

    After saying this, the scarred man reached out his hand and touched her face.

    Being touched like this, Weng Jingjing¡¯s entire body trembled and even went soft.

    The scarred man only touched her once and didn¡¯t touch her again. Instead, he sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Weng. As you can see, your love rival is too powerful. If we don¡¯t do as she says, we may die immediately. So, for the sake of our own lives, we have to do this.¡±

    Weng Jingjing gritted her teeth and shouted weakly, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The knife-scarred man ignored Weng Jingjing¡¯s struggle and said to the two men behind him, ¡°Second and third, take her out. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone notice anything unusual.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Second and third realized how powerful Xiao Lingyu was, so they naturally had to listen to her now.

    No, not only was Xiao Lingyu powerful, but she also had strange tricks up her sleeves. They had never been afraid of bullets, but they were deeply afraid of her strange tricks.

    The second and third brother moved very quickly. The second brother took out a green medicine from his body, opened Weng Jingjing¡¯s mouth, and fed it directly into her mouth. There was no room for resistance.

 Chapter 1081 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1081: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Weng Jingjing shook her head in resistance at the beginning. Not long after, she became numb and dull.

    Seeing that the drug had taken effect, the second brother said with a smile, ¡°Miss Weng, we will take you back to the hotel now. If anyone asks on the way, you can say that the three of us are your bodyguards. Because you are not feeling well, we need to take you back to the hotel to rest, understand?¡±

    Weng Jingjing said numbly like a machine, ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±

    The third brother¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡°This drug that can control people is really useful!¡±

    The boss took a look and said seriously, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t dy. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±

    The second brother and the third brother quickly helped Weng Jingjing to leave the cafe.

    Xiao Lingyu listened to their conversation and asked in surprise, ¡°These three people have drugs that can control people?¡±

    No wonder Weng Jingjing dared to invite her to the cafe. It turned out that she had such a n.

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what the third brother said.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see theme out now.¡±

    She wanted to wait for them to enter the hotel and then see what would happen in the hotel.

    As expected, when the scarred man helped them out, the coffee shop attendant noticed that something was wrong, but she mustered up her courage and asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± She looked suspiciously at the three ferocious-looking men. It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with.

    Weng Jingjing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. These three are my bodyguards. I¡¯m not feeling well. I want them to take me to the hotel to rest.¡±

    After listening to Weng Jingjing¡¯s words, the waitress did not notice anything amiss, ¡°Oh, then this way, please!¡±

    She had personally said that these three people were her bodyguards. Looking at the way the woman was dressed, she was indeed the daughter of a richdy. Naturally, she did not suspect anything.

    However, after they left, a waiter asked in puzzlement, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see this woman bring her bodyguards in just now?¡±

    Another waiter said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have bodyguards. Maybe her bodyguards followed her from afar? Some rich people just keep a low profile. We wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°This woman booked a private room in our coffee shop long ago. When she went in earlier, she seemed to be with another woman. That woman¡¯s dress looked pretty good too. Moreover, that woman drives a limited edition Red Ferrari. It seems that she is indeed in the circle of the rich.¡± When she said this, her eyes revealed a look of envy.

    ¡°Sigh, it would be great if I could marry a rich man.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop dreaming now. Hurry up and get to work!¡± Another waiter urged.

    Xiao Lingyu did not wait for long before she saw the three peopleing out of the coffee shop. Then, the men took out the car keys from Weng Jingjing¡¯s bag, found the car, and directly drove to the hotel.

    Xiao Lingyu followed them all the way to the five-star Marriott Hotel.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at the five-star Marriott Hotel, and the corner of her mouth curled up as she said, ¡°This Weng Jingjing is really deep and meticulous.¡±

    Xiao Letong looked at Xiao Lingyu with confusion and asked, ¡°Mommy, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Back then, mommy was drugged here and then met your father. However, recently, there have been rumors on the Inte that I drugged your father. Your father was forced to marry me! Now, Weng Jingjing is using this ce to make everyone think that I¡¯m here to cuckold your father again!¡±

    Xiao Letong was not a real four-year-old child, after all. After hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, he sneered and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s give her a taste of her own medicine.¡±

    After saying this, he asked again, ¡°Mommy, shall we go in now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Do you really trust those three men?¡± Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°Will the three of them run away at thest minute? Why don¡¯t I keep an eye on them?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s really possible!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep an eye on them?¡± Xiao Letong¡¯s big eyes lit up.

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll go together!¡±

    Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°Together?¡±

 Chapter 1082 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Yeah, not like this.¡± Xiao Lingyu immediately took out her makeup box. ¡°We should put on some makeup and not be recognized by others.¡±

    Xiao Letong rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll cast you a disguise illusion. If others see that you¡¯re another person, no one will recognize you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was immediately interested and asked, ¡°A disguise illusion? Will it work?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Letong nodded his head.

    ¡°Then, as long as you don¡¯t use a spell, it¡¯s fine,¡± Xiao Lingyu said.

    Xiao Letong shook his head and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a spell!¡±

    Soon, Xiao Letong made a few hand gestures toward Xiao Lingyu. A momentter, he said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu couldn¡¯t wait to take a look at herself in the mirror.

    But when she looked at herself, it was still her.

    ¡°Son, there¡¯s no change?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Letong exined, ¡°It¡¯s the other people who are fooled by the illusion. If we look at it ourselves, there¡¯s no change.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu trusted her son very much. She put down the small mirror and said, ¡°Then, son, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then, the mother and son entered the Marriott Hotel.

    Of course, Xiao Letong was still invisible.

    When they arrived at the hotel, Xiao Lingyu found that no one in the hall had noticed her. They either nced at her casually or looked away.

    Xiao Lingyu felt that it was quite magical.

    However, she still found the room that Weng Jingjing had booked earlier, a presidential suite.

    Previously, when Weng Jingjing had chosen the high-end room, she had taken Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity into consideration. The more high-end the room was, the more despicable it would be for her tomit adultery here.

    However, she had never expected that this room would be hers now.

    After the knife-scarred man helped Weng Jingjing and the other two into the room, he did not leave immediately.

    The third brother scratched his head in annoyance. He looked at the knife-scarred man and asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do now? Are we really going to have sex with this woman?¡±

    Looking at Weng Jingjing, who was twisting her body on the bed, they really wanted to pounce on her.

    However, after what happened just now, they didn¡¯t dare. They were afraid!

    Second brother said hesitantly, ¡°Boss, that woman is too strange. Since we can¡¯t beat her, let¡¯s escape. As for this woman, we can just leave her here!¡±

    Although they liked to y with women, they preferred to save their lives!

    The rtionship between Weng Jingjing and that woman wasn¡¯t simple. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find them.

    If they really did anything to this woman, they would definitely suffer her crazy revenge.

    The scar-faced man nced at Weng Jingjing on the bed and then looked at his two brothers. He said with a sneer, ¡°Escape? Where can we escape now? Who knows if that woman is watching us from outside? Since that woman left, she isn¡¯t afraid of us to escape.¡±

    When the second and third brothers heard this, they immediately understood this logic. Their expressions were a little panicked as they asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±

    The scarred face thought for a moment before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Whether we escape or not, we will have to offend one party. Rather than offending that woman, we might as well offend this woman directly. After all, no matter how powerful this woman is, she can¡¯t be more powerful than Gong Tianhao, right?¡±

    Third brother said in puzzlement, ¡°But boss, isn¡¯t there a rumor on the inte that Gong Tianhao is going to abandon his wife and marry this woman?¡±

    The big brother pped him on the head and said, ¡°Why would you really believe the news on the Inte? Look at that woman¡¯s clothes and aura today. Does she look like a woman who¡¯s about to be abandoned?¡±

    The third brother thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the scar-faced man said, ¡°If Gong Tianhao really intended to abandon his wife and child, he wouldn¡¯t have let the matter blow up on the Inte. That would be a huge loss of face for him. Also, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t stop the matter from spreading earlier. There must be another reason. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, who was in the next room, heard what they said and said to her son, ¡°Son, looks like this Scarface is quite smart. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s a criminal. Otherwise, we could use him for our own purposes!¡±

 Chapter 1083 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1083: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Letong rolled his eyes and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°They¡¯re just talking nonsense! They¡¯re not doing anything!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡± Was his son eavesdropping?

    Second brother suggested, ¡°Boss, since we¡¯re going to screw this woman, why don¡¯t we hire someone else over?¡±

    The boss shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote now!¡±

    The third brother immediately asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°We have to do it ourselves!¡±

    The third brother, ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and her son next door, ¡°¡­¡± well, they made a smart decision.

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu took her son and left.

    She did not want to taint Xiao Letong¡¯s ears.

    The two of them went straight back to the car. Xiao Lingyu said to Xiao Letong, ¡°Let¡¯s go, son, we¡¯re going home!¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately asked in surprise, ¡°Mommy, is that enough? Should we supervise them again? Don¡¯t let them run away at thest minute.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. They won¡¯t do that!¡±

    Those people were frightened by her strange methods, so they would rather offend Weng Jingjing than her.

    Previously, they and Weng Jingjing had nned how to deal with her. Now, they naturally nned how to deal with Weng Jingjing.

    As for whether or not they could escape after that, that was their own business.

    When Xiao Lingyu and her son drove home, Xiao Xinxin came to find her in a hurry. She looked excited and said, ¡°Sister, look, look¡­¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡°Xinxin, what do you want me to see?¡±

    Xiao Xinxin said excitedly, ¡°Sister, just now, a media reported that your husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Weng Jingjing, has a lot of boyfriends abroad.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, ¡°At Weng Jingjing¡¯s age, isn¡¯t it normal to have a lot of boyfriends?¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know. She¡­ she has three to four boyfriends at the same time!¡± Xiao Xinxin said happily, ¡°Not only does she have three to four boyfriends at the same time, but she also goes to nightclubs and bars every day to fool around with some strange men. This woman¡¯s private life is really messy.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised when she heard this. She asked, ¡°This can¡¯t be?¡± Wasn¡¯t that woman¡¯s goal always to find a rich and handsome husband? How could she mess around like this? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that others would find out?

    Xiao Xinxin took out her phone and let Xiao Lingyu read it, ¡°This is the brilliance of that woman. She usually dresses like a goddess. She dresses very pure and beautiful, has the ability to work, has a sharp mind, and is exceptionally good at socializing. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden media report this time, perhaps few people would have thought that she was such a lowly person!¡±

    At this point, she was a little confused and asked, ¡°The Inte said that this woman is brother-inw¡¯s ex-girlfriend. When did brother-inw be so blind to have such a girlfriend?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu gently knocked her head and said in amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t believe those things on the Inte!¡± Those were all groundless things. More than a decade ago, Tianhao did treat this woman differently for other reasons, but they were definitely not in a romantic rtionship. So, don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so brother-inw has exined it to you.¡±After hearing this, Xiao Xinxin rolled her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Did brother-inw tell you how many girlfriends he had in the past?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Apart from the fact that Tianhao treated Weng Jingjing a little differently in university, causing people to misunderstand that he was a boyfriend and girlfriend, he told me that he had never been in a rtionship before. I can be counted as his first love.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Xinxin immediately said in surprise, ¡°Ah, it can¡¯t be.¡±

    Then, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Looking at brother-inw, he doesn¡¯t seem like a man who wouldck women. Why would his first love be you?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said unhappily, ¡°So what if I¡¯m Tianhao¡¯s first love? This is normal.¡± Actually, ever since Gong Tianhao saw Weng Jingjing sleeping with that male ssmate, he had some problems with his heart. Whenever he touched a woman, he felt disgusted.

    She was the only one who didn¡¯t feel disgusted after he touched her.

    So, it was normal for her to be his first love.

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this.

    Xiao Lingyu took Xiao Xinxin¡¯s phone and searched for news about Weng Jingjing. The moment she searched, she found thousands of news about Weng Jingjing¡¯s messy private life. Weng Jingjing was trending!

 Chapter 1084 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1084: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    One look at this result and one could tell that it was Gong Tianhao¡¯s doing.

    Otherwise, no matter how chaotic Weng Jingjing¡¯s private life was, she wouldn¡¯t have been pushed onto the trending searches.

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyun also ran over, carrying her phone. When she saw Xiao Lingyu, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sis, good news!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°What good news do you have now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun handed the phone to Xiao Lingyu and pointed at thetest news on it, ¡°Look, someone just exposed that Weng Jingjing came to our city z to get a room. If she wanted to get a room, so be it. She even got a room with three men. This woman is too ridiculous. Her private life is too chaotic.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Xinxin immediately took back her phone and searched while saying, ¡°When was this news? Why didn¡¯t I see it just now?¡±

    ¡°It was two minutes ago!¡± Xiao Lingyun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear from you that there were media reports about her? I was just curious and searched for thistest news.¡±

    As she said this, she sighed, ¡°Some time ago, many media reported that she was brother-inw¡¯s ex-girlfriend. This time, she came back with the intention of getting back together with brother-inw. As soon as I heard these things, I wanted to give her a few ps. What a shameless woman. She clearly knew that he was married, yet she still wanted to interfere in his marriage and be a shameless mistress.¡±

    Xiao Xinxin looked at thetest news and said with a smile, ¡°Some time ago, wasn¡¯t there an overwhelming amount ofizens discussing on the inte that she and brother-inw, Gong Tianhao, are the best match? How can such a woman with such a chaotic private life be worthy of being with brother-inw?¡±

    Xiao Lingyun nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes. When I saw the news earlier, it was really depressing. Now, when I saw her news, it was as if I had let out a breath of anger. It was really satisfying and extremelyfortable.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Of course, this was Weng Jingjing¡¯s own fault. She wouldn¡¯t sympathize with her.

    Xiao Lingyu said helplessly, ¡°Well, don¡¯t celebrate too much. Whether this woman is good or bad, it has no effect on us now.¡±

    She paused for a moment, blinked her eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°But we can prepare to reopen for business now.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Lingyun and Xiao Xinxin heard the news. They were both surprised and happy. They still wanted to confirm it and said, ¡°Sis, are all our farms and shops ready to open for business now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Yes. Previously, we had to close because someone used me of being a mistress, and then someone deliberately caused trouble, so we had to close the shop. Now, these matters will be dealt with soon. We just need to make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Lingyun and Xiao Xinxin were really happy. Then, they said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately notify this news and get everyone ready.¡±

    Then, the two of them quickly ran away. It was obvious that they were running back to thepany.

    Seeing the two of them leave, Xiao Lingyu shook her head helplessly.

    Then, she took out her phone and gave Gong Tianhao a call.

    After the other party picked up, she was obviously in a good mood. She asked directly, ¡°Hubby, have you already made a move on Weng Jingjing?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yes. This woman doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. She¡¯s so vicious that she actually wants to harm you. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t let her off.

    ¡°Previously, I had gotten someone to find out some information about her chaotic private life. However, I wanted to wait for the person behind her to deal with it. If she knew her ce and apologized to you, I could consider letting her off.

    ¡°However, it seems that she doesn¡¯t know her ce at all and is even so vicious. Of course, I won¡¯t let her off. I¡¯ll destroy her reputation and send her to hell!¡± His words sounded cold and merciless.

    Gong Tianhao thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t she invite you out? She didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± Of course, with her son by her side, that woman wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiao Lingyu no matter how hard she tried.

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Not to mention that I¡¯m already on guard and have a certain level of skill to protect myself, and I still have a son behind me. How could she hurt me? But now, I¡¯ve already returned the favor with her body. Thetest news headline that just broke out is hers.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t think that his wife was bad at all. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I saw that news.¡± Not only did he see it, but he was also pushing it from behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could a small Weng Jingjing be a trending topic so quickly?

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°Haha, this time, this woman¡¯s reputation will be ruined. In the future, she won¡¯t be able to live in peace. She can only live a life worse than death.¡±

    After this matter was exposed, her rich and handsome boyfriends abroad would definitely dump her at the first opportunity. She would also lose her high-paying job, and her family and friends would also stay away from her.

    The more she wanted something, the more she would lose it. People would go from disappointment to despair.

    She was just a clown.

    ¡­

    When Weng Jingjing woke up from her bed, she heard the phone beside her ringing non-stop.

    She rubbed her aching head and picked up the phone to take a look. She realized that it was a call from her family.

    She was a little confused, but she opened the phone and answered it.

    As soon as the call connected, she heard her father¡¯s angry voice, ¡°You evil daughter, after doing such an ugly thing, I will never have a daughter like you in the future!¡±

    With that, he hung up the phone.

    Weng Jingjing was still confused.

    But soon, she remembered what had happened to her. Her expression changed, and she quickly opened her phone to search for it.

    When she saw the trending news, her face turned pale. Then, she gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you bitch, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    As soon as she said that, the door of the room was pushed open. Then, many people rushed into the room, holding cameras and microphones. They were directly in front of the naked woman who was still sitting on the bed.

    ¡°Miss Weng, it¡¯s being exposed that you have three to four boyfriends overseas, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Weng, the media is reporting that your private life is a mess. You slept with several men at the same time, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°You look like you just slept with a man, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Facing the sudden arrival of the reporters, Weng Jingjing hid under the nket and yelled in embarrassment and anger, ¡°Get out, get out, get out!¡±

 Chapter 1085 - 5: The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1085: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    For some reason, almost all the media reports were directed at Weng Jingjing. All the headlines were about the chaos in Weng Jingjing¡¯s private life.

    Leng Piaoxue was in her vi. When she saw the report about Weng Jingjing, she immediately threw the newspaper in her hand out.

    Leng Piaoxue nced coldly at the scattered newspapers on the ground and said coldly, ¡°This useless woman!¡±

    After cursing, she rubbed her forehead and thought to herself, ¡°This woman has been crippled. She has no value at all. It seems that we have to implement the second n.¡±

    After saying that, she made a phone call. As soon as the call was connected, she ordered solemnly, ¡°Implement the second n! Remember, I won¡¯t allow any mistakes!¡±

    After hanging up, she poured herself a ss of red wine. The bright red liquid in the ss was like human blood, reflecting the cold, merciless, and cruel nature of Leng Piaoxue.

    After an unknown amount of time, her phone rang again.

    She nced at it lightly and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    But after the phone stopped, it continued to ring continuously.

    She frowned, feeling a little impatient and disgusted.

    Then, she thought for a moment and picked up the phone.

    As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard the helpless cry of a woman. She cried out, ¡°Piaoxue, please save me. I really have nowhere else to go. Please save me!¡±

    This woman was none other than Weng Jingjing.

    As soon as the news report about her came out, her reputation was immediately ruined.

    Originally, she had many friends who had high sries and good jobs. However, in an instant, all of them had been lost.

    Her family did not want her, her friends did not want her, and thepany did not want her. Now, she had nowhere to go and could only hide in the hotel every day.

    However, in the hotel, from time to time, the reporters?woulde looking for her, seriously affecting the hotel guests¡¯ rest. For the sake of the hotel¡¯s image, the hotel had no choice but to chase this guest out.

    After being kicked out of the hotel, no matter where she went, there would always be people following her like a shadow. She did not even have a ce to hide.

    She called many of her family and friends, but those people would not even pick up her calls. Her parents even directly cut off rtions with her.

    Now, she felt that the only person who could save her was Leng Piaoxue.

    Because Leng Piaoxue was the eldest daughter of the Leng family, as long as she helped her, she could go abroad and hide.

    Hearing her cry for help, Leng Piaoxue frowned even more deeply. She seemed to be very impatient. She said, ¡°Help you? How can I help you? You must know that your reputation has beenpletely ruined.¡±

    Hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s tone, Weng Jingjing felt that something was wrong. She had forgotten to cry and asked directly, ¡°Piaoxue, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°My meaning is simple. What value do you think you have to be saved by me?¡±

    Weng Jingjing was stunned. Then, she said in disbelief, ¡°Piaoxue, we are friends! Since we are friends, shouldn¡¯t we help each other?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Piaoxueughed coldly, ¡°Haha, Weng Jingjing, don¡¯t be too naive. Do you think that the daughter of the Leng family would really make friends with amoner like you? Let me tell you the truth. I will make friends with you because you have value. You have value so you are my friend. But now you have no value. In my eyes, you are worse than a dog!¡±

    Hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, Weng Jingjing was furious. She roared, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, how could you do this?¡±

    Weng Jingjing never expected that Leng Piaoxue would be such a selfish and heartless woman.

    They had obviously been friends for a few years.

    Could it be that their friendship was so fake?

    Leng Piaoxue did not care about Weng Jingjing¡¯s anger at all. She said coldly, ¡°You better think about it carefully. If you gain any new value,e and find me again!¡±

    After saying this, she hung up the phone.

    Weng Jingjing held her phone. Her face turned green and white. She was angry and furious.

    But now, no matter how angry she was, she was already deserted by everyone.

    Weng Jingjing was also a vindictive person.

 Chapter 1086 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1086: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The reason why she came back from abroad was not only because she wanted to be rich and powerful but also because of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s instigation.

    Leng Piaoxue had promised her that Gong Tianhao would abandon Xiao Lingyu and marry her as his wife.

    She could not believe the other people¡¯s promises. However, Leng Piaoxue was the eldest daughter of the Leng family. She had power and influence. With her help, her hopes would increase.

    But, she never expected that her reputation would be ruined because of the overwhelming reports. On the other side, Leng Piaoxue wanted to cut off all ties with her and even humiliate her.

    Weng Jingjing held her phone tightly. The veins on her back bulged and were about to burst. The phone was almost deformed from her grip.

    Weng Jingjing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, do you think you can leave me like this? In your dreams! Since you are heartless, don¡¯t me me for doing this!¡±

    Since she had nowhere else to turn, she would drag everyone down with her!

    After hanging up Weng Jingjing¡¯s call, Leng Piaoxue took a sip of red wine. She stared at the red wine in her ss expressionlessly. Suddenly, she frowned slightly and said to herself, ¡°I almost forgot. I have been friends with Weng Jingjing for so many years. In addition, we have worked together twice to deal with that bitch Xiao Lingyu. She must have something on me.¡± Just the cooperation between her and Weng Jingjing could make Gong Tianhao bear a grudge.

    Then, Leng Piaoxue put down the cup in her hand, picked up her phone, and made a call. As soon as the call was connected, she ordered directly,

    ¡°Find out where this woman, Weng Jingjing, is. Arrest her and lock her up temporarily!¡± After giving the order, she hung up the phone.

    She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, Weng Jingjing, you are indeed a smart woman. But against me, you are nothing!¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as Weng Jingjing¡¯s chaotic private life was reported, the keyboard warriors who said that Weng Jingjing was worthy of Gong Tianhao all shut up.

    How much the previous reports praised Weng Jingjing was how much they loathed her now.

    It seemed that no one would have thought that such a beautiful woman would actually be so vicious.

    Not long after the report about Weng Jingjing¡¯s messy private life was reported, Gong Tianhao immediately issued a statement.

    The statement said that he did have some special feelings for Weng Jingjing when he was in university, but it was not because he liked her but because she looked like an old friend. That old friend had passed away, and he owed that old friend, so he wanted to make up for it with Weng Jingjing. But when Weng Jingjing betrayed him to study abroad, he realized that she was not that old friend after all.

    After reading Gong Tianhao¡¯s statement, manyizens immediately understood that Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing were not so-called boyfriend and girlfriend in the past.

    Subsequently, Gong Tianhao published his love story with his wife, Xiao Lingyu.

    When it was mentioned that after his car ident, his wife and family were inseparable, many people were very touched by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband¡¯s deep affection.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not married, I can still feel the love between them,¡± aizen said

    ¡°Perhaps it was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s love that made her husband, who was judged by the doctor to be in a vegetative state for life, wake up within two years.¡±

    ¡°When her husband, who was deeply in love, woke up from a vegetative state, he forgot about himself and his children. How heavy a blow was this for a woman? However, Xiao Lingyu was still strong enough not to give up and tried to awaken her husband¡¯s memories. Hard work pays off. In the end, her husband recovered his memories, and they became a loving couple again!¡±

    ¡°So Mr. Gong has actually experienced such a disaster!¡±

    ¡°They had a car ident. As her husband, Mr. Gong pressed his wife down to protect her, but he ended up being in a vegetative state. As for his wife, Xiao Lingyu, when she found out that her husband was going to be in a vegetative state for the rest of his life, she did not abandon him. Both of them are deeply in love!¡±

    In contrast to Weng Jingjing¡¯s notorious reputation, the inte was full of praise for the deep love between the husband and wife of Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu.

    Now, theizens understood that the rumors about Xiao Lingyu were all lies.

    Netizens immediately scolded those who made up the media.

 Chapter 1087 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1087: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu was the one who was drugged at the hotel and then identally slept with Gong Tianhao. However, it was written that Xiao Lingyu drugged Gong Tianhao.

    Xiao Lingyu, whom Gong Tianhao was pursuing, was even more resistant when she found out that she was pregnant. However, it was written that Xiao Lingyu used the child to force Gong Tianhao to marry her.

    They were clearly a loving couple, but it was reported by the media as pretending to be in love. All sorts of ugly words were said.

    These media and those keyboard warriors who followed the trend really caused people to die.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation which had been tarnished by the media and some keyboard warriors was immediately reversed and she became a mysterious woman who understood justice.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw these media reports that acted ording to the wind, she really smiled helplessly.

    Even though she knew that the media reports that destroyed her reputation were forced by some big organization, weren¡¯t they also driven to gain attention and gain benefits?

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation was reversed and restored. The happiest people were her family and her fans who had always believed in her.

    Then, someone sneered on the inte, ¡°Hehe, Boss Xiao¡¯s innocence has been restored. Shouldn¡¯t the media and those who made up nonsense apologize?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, I firmly believe that Xiao Lingyu isn¡¯t that kind of person. If she really was that kind of person, her business wouldn¡¯t be so big.¡±

    ¡°I want to apologize to Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    The slogan ¡°I want to apologize to Xiao Lingyu¡±, ¡°I still owe Xiao Lingyu an apology¡± became louder and louder.

    Then, countless fans began to dig up the news and media that had once made up stories about Xiao Lingyu, and the so-called ssmates, friends, and neighbors that exposed Xiao Lingyu to them.

    The media and so-called informants could onlye out to apologize.

    At the same time, Gong Tianhao sent awyer¡¯s letter to all the media and keyboard warriors who had ndered Xiao Lingyu.

    At this moment, these so-called emissaries of Justice were truly afraid.

    When it came to thew, the worst-case scenario would be an apology and a fine. The worst-case scenario would be jail time and a heavy fine. However, what really scared them was that if they got involved in awsuit, their reputation would be ruined, and their future would probably be ruined.

    Then, these guilty media outlets and the so-called emissaries of justice who had previously targeted Xiao Lingyu recorded a video and apologized to Xiao Lingyu in front of the entire Inte.

    All of a sudden, the entire Inte turned into voices apologizing to Xiao Lingyu.

    If it was half a month ago, such a thing would never have urred.

    But now, it had happened.

    The entire Inte apologized to a woman whom they had wrongfully ndered.

    However, Gong Tianhao only gave these people a small punishment.

    His real goal was to get them to reveal the instigators, especially the news media and reporters who dared to make up stories about Xiao Lingyu earlier. They dared to make up stories and nder Madam Gong. They must have someone backing them up. Otherwise, they would not dare to treat Xiao Lingyu like this.

    In a new mediapany, a CEO was sitting at his desk. He was facing a few people in front of him. He was holding a handkerchief and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Opposite him was the legal team of Imperial Pce Group.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s better for you to tell the truth. We have the relevant evidence and are waiting to hand it over to the court.¡±

    Mr. Liu smiled and said, ¡°Lawyer Wang, i¡­ I will tell the truth!¡±

    Lawyer Wang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. However, our CEO Gong wants you to do this!¡±

    Lawyer Wang passed on what Gong Tianhao had told him to Mr. Liu.

    That day, the team ofwyers from the Imperial Group,wyer Wang, did not only visit Mr. Liu¡¯spany. They also visited several newspapers and media outlets, and even directly went to the heads of the 50 cent Army.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you should know what to do, right?¡± Lawyer Wang looked at the head of the 50 cent Army with a faint smile.

    When Mr. Lin was approached by thewyers of the imperial group, he was so scared that he almost copsed to the ground.

    He thought that he had hidden well and that no one could find him, but he didn¡¯t expect that they woulde directly to him.

 Chapter 1088 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1088: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    He had been paid to do something, and it had been done, but he had also gotten himself into trouble.

    Mr. Lin replied nervously and cautiously, ¡°Lawyer Wang, I know, I know what to do!¡±

    Lawyer Wang said with satisfaction, ¡°Well, Mr. Lin is a smart man!¡±

    Then,wyer Wang left with his team.

    They came and left in a hurry!

    After they left, Mr. Lin copsed on the ground, his body weak.

    He patted his head and said regretfully, ¡°I was really blinded at that time. How could I offend a giant like the imperial group? Great, now I¡¯m in big trouble!¡±

    However, no matter how regretful he was, he couldn¡¯t change the consequences of his actions.

    The next day, many media outlets, apart from apologizing, also stated that they had ndered Xiao Lingyu because they had been enticed and threatened by a powerful force.

    As for who this powerful force was, it was Miss Leng!

    As soon as this result was announced, all theizens were in an uproar.

    They never expected that Xiao Lingyu would be framed by someone.

    This made them feel even more guilty toward Xiao Lingyu. Under the guilt, they hid hidden anger in their hearts.

    Because they knew that they were being used.

    Because of them, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s reputation was ruined. Everyone was shouting and cursing at her. It was so serious that she had no choice but to close her businesses. How much damage had this caused to Xiao Lingyu and the green fresh group?

    The more they thought about it, the more guilty they felt. The more they thought about it, the angrier they became. Then, they wanted to find out who this so-called big force, Miss Leng, was.

    Ordinary people might not know who this Miss Leng was, but the people in the capital¡¯s noble circle knew this Miss Leng very well.

    ¡°It turns out that Madam Gong was used of being a scheming mistress some time ago. The person behind the scenes is actually the eldest daughter of the Leng family, Leng Piaoxue!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Leng Piaoxue. But, Madam Gong and Leng Piaoxue should have no grudges. Why would Leng Piaoxue frame her?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? It¡¯s very likely that Leng Piaoxue likes Gong Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to exin Leng Piaoxue¡¯s behavior!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Leng Piaoxue likes Gong Tianhao. Leng Piaoxue and Gong Tianhao have known each other since they were young. If she really likes him, perhaps the two families have already been married.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on? The eldest daughter of the Leng family was the crown jewel of the Leng family. She could do whatever she wanted. If she really liked Gong Tianhao, grandfather Leng would have proposed to the gong family even if it meant losing face. But we have never heard of this.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Leng Piaoxue likes Gong Tianhao in a more reserved way, so no one found out.¡±

    The discussions in the capital¡¯s noble circle naturally reached the ears of the Leng family.

    Grandfather Leng asked Leng Piaoxue very seriously, ¡°Xue Eer, tell grandfather, do you really like Gong Tianhao. That¡¯s why you did something against Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression twisted for a moment when she heard the question. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t like Gong Tianhao at all!¡± Gong Tianhao was a cold-blooded and heartless man. How could she like him? The person she liked was obviously¡­

    Grandfather Leng was a little confused. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like Gong Tianhao, why are you doing this to Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue exined, ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? I was bewitched by my friend. She liked Gong Tianhao and said that Xiao Lingyu stole her boyfriend. That¡¯s why I helped her.¡±

    ¡°Is the friend you mentioned called Weng Jingjing?¡± Old Master Leng asked seriously.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a despicable woman. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made friends with her and wouldn¡¯t have helped her!¡±

    The fact that she had a rtionship with Weng Jingjing had not been exposed. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined.

 Chapter 1089 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1089: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    When Leng Sichen heard this, there was a faint hint of anger on his face, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, what kind of friends do you have? What a mess. Break off your rtionship with her as soon as possible so as not to drag down your reputation. Otherwise, how are you going to get married in the future?¡±

    When Leng Piaoxue heard the word ¡°Get married¡±, her expression froze slightly. She was very sensitive about getting married now.

    ¡°I have already broken off my rtionship with her,¡± Leng Piaoxue said without any fluctuation in her expression.

    Grandfather Leng stared at his granddaughter for a while, then asked Leng Sichen, ¡°Son, what do you n to do with the news about Xue ¡®Er?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Leng Sichen said in annoyance, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s obvious that the media and the leader of the 50-cent Army are under Gong Tianhao¡¯s orders. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to go against the Leng family.¡±

    Grandfather Leng frowned as he listened.

    ¡°Now, the cooperation between the Imperial Pce Group and the Leng Group hasn¡¯t resumed. It seems that Gong Tianhao isn¡¯t satisfied with our apology. Therefore, if Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t do anything, it would be difficult for the Leng family to deal with the news,¡± said Leng Sichen honestly.

    Hearing that, Old Master Leng was even more dissatisfied with Gong Tianhao, ¡°Our Xue ¡®Er has already apologized to him. What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about? Just because of Xiao Lingyu, he wants to fight with the Leng Family? and he even wants to hurt our Xue ¡®Er?¡±

    He was protective of his granddaughter.

    However, the problem now was that other families were also protective of their own.

    With a nce, this discerning person knew that Gong Tianhao was protecting his wife and seeking justice for her.

    He did not understand it before, but now he did.

    What Gong Tianhao wanted was not for the Leng family to apologize to him, but for the Leng family to apologize to his wife, Xiao Lingyu.

    But the Leng family had been holding on to it. They were unwilling. They had lost tens of millions a day, and they were still holding on to it.

    Leng Sichen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, who is that Xiao Lingyu? She is Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, the mistress of the Gong family. Her status is no lower than our Xue ¡®Er¡¯s. Besides, we all know that Gong Tianhao loves his wife. He is famous in our circle. Now that Xue ¡®Er has wronged and bullied his wife, shouldn¡¯t she apologize to her?¡±

    Grandfather Leng narrowed his eyes and stared at his eldest son, ¡°So, you mean that Xue ¡®Er needs to apologize to Xiao Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Sichen said.

    Grandfather Leng was furious when he heard that. He shouted, ¡°How are you going to apologize? Do you want Xue ¡®Er to endure their humiliation? Let me tell you, our Xue ¡®Er has never been wronged like this. I won¡¯t allow her to be wronged like this.¡±

    Leng Sichen rubbed his forehead and said with a headache, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not asking Xue ¡®Er to suffer humiliation. I just want her to apologize to Madam Gong.¡±

    Grandfather Leng said stubbornly, ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Leng Sichen said helplessly, ¡°If this drags on, our Leng Corporation will soon go bankrupt.¡±

    Old Master Leng said indifferently, ¡°So be it. Our Leng family also has other businesses. We won¡¯t starve to death!¡±

    Leng Sichen,¡±¡­¡±

    Leng Piaoxue was very happy.

    She didn¡¯t want to apologize to that bitch at all. Therefore, her grandfather¡¯s stubbornness made her not need to apologize. Of course, she was happy.

    Leng Sichen nced at his daughter, who was still unrepentant and seemed very happy, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems that I can only hide it from the old master and let Xue ¡®Er apologize to Xiao Lingyu.¡¯

    As the head of the family, he naturally knew the importance of the Leng Corporation to the entire family.

    Without the Leng Corporation, the Leng family would have been demoted from a first-ss family to a low-ss family.

    He couldn¡¯t let the Leng Corporation go bankrupt just because of his father¡¯s stubbornness and his daughter¡¯s willfulness.

    ¡­

    Gong Tianhao was aware of the Leng family¡¯s movements. His subordinate would report the situation of the Leng family from time to time.

    However, what made Gong Tianhao speechless was that grandfather Leng was really too stubborn. Even though he had lost his family business, he wasn¡¯t willing to let his precious granddaughter apologize to his wife. He even said that it was an insult. What kind of logic was that?

    If Xiao Lingyu had done something wrong, he would have let her apologize.

    However, it was clearly Leng Piaoxue who had done something wrong.

    However, Gong Tianhao was not worried about whether the Leng family would apologize or not. The ones who should be worried were the Leng family.

    No matter who it was, he would not let it go so easily after they bullied his wife.

 Chapter 1090 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1090: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    All of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s farms and shops were reopened.

    Manyizens said that they owed Xiao Lingyu an apology. After they reopened, they wanted to go to the Taoyuan Vige Farms or queue up at those shops to buy vegetables to express their apology.

    However, whether it was the Taoyuan vige farms or the supermarkets, traffic was limited.

    The Taoyuan Vige was the most beautiful andrgest of the seven farms under the Green Fresh Group. However, the daily flow of visitors was limited to 200,000 people. The tourists who cameter had to wait until the capacity of the farm was empty before they could queue up again.

    Millions of people from all over the country came to Xingyin County in an instant. The entire Xingyin County was almost packed to the brim.

    Previously, because of the closure of the Taoyuan Vige, the entire Xingyin County was in turmoil. It was not as lively as it used to be. Many hotels, restaurants, and various shops did not have any customers.

    The business was affected. Many people cursed at Xiao Lingyu and felt extremely frustrated.

    Now, all the businesses of the Green Fresh group had reopened, and Taoyuan vige was reopened. Many tourists came from all directions, and business was booming.

    Because the flow of tourists was toorge, Xingyin County simply couldn¡¯t sustain it. Even the viges around Taoyuan vige were full of tourists. Therefore, many tourists had to go to the surrounding counties to settle down.

    Because of the limited flow of tourists, tourists who arrived a littleter couldn¡¯t enter Taoyuan Vige. They could only wait until they bought tickets the next day before they could enter.

    If it were any other tourist destination, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction among the tourists, but here, they could only wait silently. They came here for two purposes. One was to travel, and the other was to apologize. Therefore, they had nothing toin about.

    The reason for this phenomenon was that they had been biased. After the truth was revealed, many people came with guilt.

    At the green fresh group, Bruce looked at Xiao Lingyu with someints and said, ¡°President Xiao, now that all the stores in China have opened, aren¡¯t there no extra products to be sent to the branches overseas?¡±

    Because the stores in China were not open, the products that were supposed to be in the backlog were all sent to the branches overseas, which made the business of the foreign branches grow bigger and bigger.

    With the connections between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, no matter which country they went to, the high-end market quickly took over most of it. In an instant, the Royal Forest group, which had always upied the leading position, was squeezed out.

    Regardless of the connections, the quality of the goods, and the service attitude of Royal Forest group, they could notpete with the newly established Green Fresh Group of China.

    As the business of the foreign branch expanded and the high-end market was upied, China Green Fresh Group¡¯s international reputation also grew.

    Later, when the shops in China were closed, the goods that were supposed to be in backlog were shipped abroad. After having an ample supply of goods, Bruce and some others quickly turned their attention to the middle-end market.

    Because the products of the green fresh group were ssified, the price was naturally the highest.

    The middle-end market would definitely sell some products that were inferior to the high-end market products.

    However, even if the products were inferior, they could not be underestimated. They were inferior to the high-end products, but they were much better than the high-end products of Royal Forest Group.

    In addition, the Green Fresh Group already had some fame. As long as one was not a fool, one would know what to choose.

    Therefore, the foreign branch quickly took up a portion of the mid-market

    Why was it only a portion? Because there were not enough resources.

    Even so, when Bruce and the others saw that thepany¡¯s fame and business were rising, especially being able to defeat Royal Forest Group so quickly, they were filled with motivation. At the same time, they secretly rejoiced that they had made the best choice.

    However, now that the business in China had reopened, this meant that arge portion of the goods shipped abroad would be lost. Bruce and the others were worried that some of the middle-end markets that they had originally upied would return to the hands of Royal Forest Group.

    Bruce said anxiously in his heart, ¡°President Xiao, the middle-end market that we have been expanding with great difficulty these past few days, are we going to abandon it just like that? This won¡¯t do. This will directly destroy the reputation of the green fresh group. We all know that the most important thing for a businessman is integrity. If we stop selling goods all of a sudden, it will definitely affect our reputation.¡±

 Chapter 1091 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1091: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Xiao, go ahead!¡± Bruce nodded, still feeling a little anxious.

    As a high-level executive of the Green Fresh Group, thepany¡¯s daily output was very clear. It was precisely because it was clear that Bruce, who was in charge of the foreign business, was anxious.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, ¡°Bruce, I n to buy some farms overseas. What do you think?¡±

    Bruce¡¯s eyes immediately widened when he heard that. He said in disbelief, ¡°President Xiao, are you serious about buying a farm overseas?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression changed. She said very seriously, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking? I can¡¯t be more serious!¡±

    Then, she exined, ¡°Vegetables and fruits are consumables, and their shelf life is very short. We can ship the noble high-end market from China to overseas. Of course, this is also for the brand effect of ourpany. We invest in the noble high-end market at a high cost, and the return rate is also very high.

    ¡°But the middle-end market is not good enough.

    ¡°The middle-end market is obviouslyrger than the high-end market, but in terms of the selling price of the products, it is obviously much lower. If we ship the products all the way from China, the cost will also be greatly increased. As for the profit¡­ It¡¯ll be lower, but that is to be expected, right?

    ¡°Therefore, what we need to do now is to try to reduce the cost as much as possible while maintaining quality and quantity. I think renting and buying farms abroad is the most suitable way.¡±

    After listening to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s words, Bruce nodded and said, ¡°Yes, what you said makes sense. The high-end noble market is only this big, but the middle-end market is muchrger. Ourpany¡¯s influence in foreign countries can not be limited to just one state city. We must expand further. In this way, the domestic supply of goods in China can not meet the demand of foreign countries.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. However, my n is to produce goods from foreign farms. It¡¯s only built to meet the middle-end market. The goods from the noble¡¯s high-end market must alsoe from China and from our Taoyuan Vige Farms.¡±

    Bruce nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Well, this is to maintain a mysterious feeling for the development of the enterprise.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu only smiled.

    In fact, the biggest reason was that the products from the noble¡¯s high-end market must be farmed with pure spiritual spring water.

    Of course, her space was her secret weapon. She could not bring her secret weapon to go abroad every day.

    Therefore, the farms bought abroad could only be used to grow some products of lower grades.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Set a time and inform the others toe back and have a meeting!¡±

    Bruce nodded and said, ¡°Yes, President Xiao, I will inform them.¡±

    He liked this job more and more now.

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°Now that all the stores in the country have reopened for business, you can temporarily stop your mid-market business.¡±

    Bruce immediately said with some disapproval, ¡°President Xiao, I think that the mid-market business doesn¡¯t have to stop for the time being.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Oh, what do you want to Do?¡±

    Bruce said, ¡°We can use the limited purchase as long as the headquarters can distribute some supplies to them every day. Of course, with the increase in costs and fewer profits, there might not be any profit, but as long as we persist in producing the supplies from foreign farms, it will be fine. This way, we don¡¯t have to give up on the mid-market. On the contrary, we can get a bigger brand effect. Then, the Royal Forest group can only watch helplessly.¡±

    Xiao Lingyuughed out loud. She said, ¡°Bruce, I understand now. You don¡¯t want Royal Forest Group to do well at all.¡±

    If Green Fresh Group temporarily gave up on the mid-market, then the mid-market share would definitely be pulled back by Royal Forest Group.

    After all, most of the customers in the mid-market were also rich and powerful people. If you didn¡¯t do business with them, they would naturally be inclined to do business with famouspanies. If they could prevent the customers of the middle-end market from returning to the Royal Forest Group, why not?

    Bruce said in a slightly embarrassed and serious tone, ¡°Originally, I already had nothing to do with Royal Forest Group. We don¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business. However, it just so happens that the Royal Forest group¡¯s Macon is so despicable and shameless. He wants to use my family to threaten me. This is something that I can¡¯t stand. Therefore, I have to crush them!¡±

 Chapter 1092 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1092: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    If they gave up the mid-market, it meant that the mid-market share might return to the Royal Forest group.

    Bruce didn¡¯t want that.

    He wasn¡¯t a person who held grudges, but Macon¡¯s actions had crossed his bottom line, so he could only choose to take revenge.

    If he didn¡¯t suppress the Royal Forest group, it would be difficult for him and his family to return to Country F. In order to not have any worries in the future, and he could only suppress Royal Forest.

    He didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at all.

    Xiao Lingyu looked at Bruce¡¯s expression and guessed what he was thinking. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the high-level meeting toe to a decision.¡±

    Bruce didn¡¯t object. He nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you and your team make an evaluation report for me!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°At the same time, I¡¯ll also ask the marketing department at Headquarters to make an investigation report.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Bruce nodded.

    At night, Xiao Lingyu told Gong Tianhao about the conversation with Bruce.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I think Bruce¡¯s n is okay. Since we have seized a part of the mid-market, we need to continue to maintain it, not return it to the Royal Forest group. As for the issue of sales, we can just hand it over to Bruce and the others. They have been in this industry for so many years. I believe they will have their own sales n.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I intend to do. There is a lot of space in the overseas market. I am also prepared to buy a farm. If the mid-market goods are produced directly in the local market, it will greatly reduce costs and greatly increase the supply of goods from the foreign branches.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then leave the matter of buying a farm to me,¡± said Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m nning to give it to you.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had a lot of connections abroad. It was even easier for him to find a suitable farm.

    Gong Tianhao just smiled.

    After the two of them talked about their business matters, Xiao Lingyu thought of Leng Piaoxue and the Leng family.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Tianhao, what is the Leng family¡¯s attitude now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with some sarcasm, ¡°Hehe, the eldest daughter of the Leng family, Jin Gui, thinks that apologizing to you is an insult to their precious daughter. Old Master Leng would rather let the Leng Corporation go bankrupt than let her precious granddaughter be humiliated in front of us!¡±

    Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    This old master Leng seemed to be a little confused.

    But when she met this old master Leng, he seemed to be quite reasonable.

    Xiao Lingyu chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that this Leng Piaoxue is indeed the Leng family¡¯s treasure.¡±

    Gong Tianhao snorted and said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is the Leng family¡¯s treasure, and my wife is also Gong Tianhao¡¯s treasure. She is also the Gong family¡¯s treasure. Why should she be framed by Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s face turned red, and she was a little shy, but she felt sweet in her heart.

    ¡°Since they think it doesn¡¯t matter if the Leng Corporation goes bankrupt, then fine.¡± Gong Tianhao said disdainfully, ¡°Ah, the Leng family. Without the Leng Corporation, they can¡¯t even be considered a low-ss family. They are used to the luxury and high-end life of the upper-ss society, so they won¡¯t be willing to go to the low-ss life where they need to bow and scrape before everyone.

    ¡°Now, because the Leng family was stubborn and the Leng family¡¯s life wasn¡¯t affected much, they didn¡¯t have much objection to the Leng family protecting Leng Piaoxue.

    ¡°If this situation continued, it wouldpletely affect the interests of everyone in the Leng family. Hehe, that would be interesting. After all, Leng Piaoxue isn¡¯t the only granddaughter of the Leng family, and Leng Sichen isn¡¯t the only son.¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao sneered, ¡°Haha, if we want topete with patience, let¡¯s see who can win in the end.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu naturally didn¡¯t have any objections to Gong Tianhao¡¯s actions.

    Leng Piaoxue was clearly holding onto her like a lunatic, but now, the Leng family still felt that there was no problem. That meant that it wasn¡¯t just one person¡¯s problem but the entire family¡¯s problem.

    If it was just Xiao Lingyu, she might not be able to defeat the Leng family. However, she was someone who had backing. She was not afraid of the Leng family at all.

 Chapter 1093 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1093: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Tianhao, do you still remember our spections about Leng Piaoxue¡¯s fate?¡±

    Gong Tianhao instantly reacted and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you mean that Leng Piaoxue is also a reincarnated person?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Even though the red rope in Leng Piaoxue¡¯s hand that can turn her invisible was taken back by me, she was reborn after all. Even though I don¡¯t know when she was reborn, she definitely has memories of her past life. Tianhao, do you still remember the people who took Bai Shanshan away? Two monthster, the fake Weng Jingjing appeared in front of us.¡±

    ¡°So, Yu ¡®Er, are you suspecting¡­ ¡°Gong Tianhao asked.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I suspect that Leng Piaoxue knows about your rtionship with Weng Jingjing. She deliberately approached Weng Jingjing in order to make use of her one day. Look, whether it¡¯s the fake Weng Jingjing or the real Weng Jingjing, they seem to have been used by Leng Piaoxue.¡±

    Indeed, people who had been reborn knew the people who had been reborn the most.

    Previously, when they were investigating the kidnapping and murder case, they relied on Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er¡¯s ability to discover that the mastermind was Leng Piaoxue. However, they did not find out that Leng Piaoxue was using the Leng family¡¯s power.

    ¡°Therefore, I suspect that Leng Piaoxue has established a power other than the Leng family¡¯s power,¡± Xiao Lingyu said suspiciously. ¡°That may be her true trump card.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was silent after hearing Xiao Lingyu¡¯s guess. Then, he said, ¡°After I found out that Leng Pioxue was reborn, I¡¯ve been sending people to monitor her and followed her overseas.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I found something. After Leng Pioxue was bitten by the bacsh, her appearance was ruined. After she secretly went to the hospital, she found out that there was no chance of recovery. To avoid being discovered by the Leng family, she quickly went abroad.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu listened quietly.

    ¡°My men reported that after she arrived in country Y, a few men in ck came to pick her up. They were very respectful to her. Those men in ck seemed to be from the Mafia, but they didn¡¯t look like they were from the Mafia. However, my people couldn¡¯t get too close to them so they couldn¡¯t be identified.¡±

    Gong Tianhao frowned and continued, ¡°After Leng Piaoxue arrived in country Y, the first thing she did was to look for a woman.¡±

    ¡°Look for a woman?¡±Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised. ¡°Why is she looking for a woman?¡±

    ¡°The woman she is looking for has very good skin and ispatible with her.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately understood. ¡°Oh, I remember now. Her skin seems to have be pockmarked. So, she wants to change her skin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She wants to change her skin!¡± Gong Tianhao said, ¡°So after she came back this time, there was nothing strange about her. She waspletely undiscovered. Her appearance was once destroyed, and she was bald and ugly with pockmarked skin.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said in the end, ¡°The people I sent to monitor her saw that she was too powerful and didn¡¯t dare to get close. They didn¡¯t know where she had changed her appearance. However, my people found a mangled woman with her skin peeled off in a very secret ce. They also checked her facial expressions and pupils. She died in great pain.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was shocked. She asked in disbelief, ¡°That woman¡­ That woman was skinned alive?¡± This was too cruel.

    If it was really done by Leng Piaoxue, then she was truly a cruel and merciless woman.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°I heard that to maintain the best skin condition, one must be skinned alive.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°If it really was Leng Piaoxue, it seems like we can¡¯t underestimate her at all!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t have a cheat, she probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for Leng Piaoxue.

    She was a person with blood, flesh, and family ties, while Leng Piaoxue was a selfish and cold-hearted person. Such a person would be ruthless and merciless in everything she did. She wouldn¡¯t have any scruples.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yes, in the past, Leng Piaoxue relied on the immortal item red rope and her memories from her past life. With the help of her identity and the power of the Leng family, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for her to establish power for herself. So, I¡¯m going to force her out now.¡±

 Chapter 1094 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1094: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Otherwise, with Leng Piaoxue¡¯s inexplicable enmity and hatred towards Xiao Lingyu, he would not be at ease.

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu immediately said with some worry, ¡°Tianhao, the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. This is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°How about this? I will let Tong Tonge to your side, okay?¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s tone was obviously worried and pleading.

    Out of the four of them, only Gong Tianhao was an ordinary person.

    She had the space and Ling ¡®Er by her side. Tong Tong was an immortal cultivator, but Gong Tianhao just did not have any protection.

    Gong Tianhao immediatelyforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. If it were Leng Piaoxue, who used to be invisible with an immortal artifact, maybe I would have some reservations. But now, she was just an ordinary person. No matter how big of a power she had, I don¡¯t think that her power could be bigger than mine, right?¡±

    If most of Leng Piaoxue was more powerful than Gong Tianhao, she would havee to provoke him instead of using underhanded tricks.

    ¡°Since her forces are no match for me, I can definitely protect myself,¡± Gong Tianhao added, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry that Leng Piaoxue will harm me or something. Actually, I¡¯m just waiting for her toe to me and destroy the forces under her control.¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not hide anything from Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao continued, ¡°If I let my son stay by my side, what if my son used a spell when I wasn¡¯t paying attention? What would I do then? Our son also said that using a spell in this space-time would cause a bacsh. You and I are both ordinary mortals. When my son suffers a bacsh, what ability would we have to help him?¡±

    Xiao Xingyu remained silent. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Hubby, you must pay attention to your safety!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should pay attention to your own safety. Almost all of our rtives are in Taoyuan vige. I¡¯m just afraid that Leng Piaoxue will suddenlye after them!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t worry about that. Tong Tong made a safety measure for the Taoyuan Vige. It¡¯s difficult for those with malicious intentions toe to the vige.

    ¡°Tong Tong also secretly told me that in order to protect our family members, he drew a protective talisman in the space of the jade pendant. Then, it fused with the spiritual spring water and gave it to everyone to drink. As long as anyone was in danger, he would be able to sense it.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the abilities of immortals are indeed great.¡± No matter how difficult the problem was, he could easily solve it in his hands. ¡°Is Tong Tong in danger of a bacsh?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Because the protective talisman he drew in the space directly merged with the spiritual spring water, he wouldn¡¯t be discovered and wouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said with relief, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said again, ¡°Tianhao, I keep feeling that Leng Piaoxue is targeting me. Maybe it¡¯s not just because of Jiang Tao?¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s expression turned serious, and he immediately asked, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, what are you still suspecting?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m suspecting that Leng Piaoxue is looking for the jade pendant space. She¡¯s constantly targeting me now. It¡¯s very likely that she has already guessed that the jade pendant space is in my hands! I heard Ling ¡®Er say that he learned from red rope¡¯s memories that red rope once told Leng Piaoxue that he was looking for a jade pendant.

    ¡°Leng Piaoxue, who has already been reborn and possesses an immortal artifact, will definitely be able to guess that the jade pendant that red rope mentioned is definitely not simple.

    ¡°I think that she is targeting me because something happened in my previous life that made her find out about this.¡±

    Gong Tianhao listened quietly. Then, he said, ¡°Yes, what you said makes sense! If that¡¯s really the case, then your situation is even more dangerous. No, it seems like I have to protect you at all times so that I can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t worry. I have my son and Ling ¡®Er by my side. If I really encounter danger and can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll just hide in the space.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, you must remember. If you can¡¯t win, then hide. It¡¯s not embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xiao Lingyu nodded.

    She was now cooperating with the country and was not afraid of exposing her space.

 Chapter 1095 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1095: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Ling ¡®Er had also said that in this space-time, only he could open the jade pendant¡¯s space. Even if someone were to snatch it away, no one would be able to open the Jade Pendant¡¯s space. In the absence of an owner, Ling ¡®Er would once again fall into a deep sleep, and no one would be able to open it.

    Leng Piaoxue could guess that the jade pendant was in her hands, but she did not know that she could not use the jade pendant at all.

    As for the red rope, with Ling ¡®Er¡¯s help, it had already broken off the contract with Leng Piaoxue and merged with the Jade Pendant. Simrly, she could not use the red rope anymore.

    In other words, everything that Leng Piaoxue had done was in vain.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up on Gong Tianhao, she immediately found Tong Tong and Ling ¡®Er and returned to her room. The three of them immediately entered the space.

    The moment Tong Tong entered the space, she asked, ¡°Mommy, did something happen when you were looking for us?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°Tong Tong, do you know about Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Letong looked at her mommy and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu told Xiao Letong about her guess about Leng Piaoxue. Then, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Since Leng Piaoxue was reborn, and she was reborn after I was reborn, do you exist in Leng Piaoxue¡¯s life?¡±

    When she asked this question, Xiao Lingyu immediately felt that something was wrong. She added, ¡°Uh, Tong Tong, what I mean is, in her life, did you transmigrate back?¡±

    She suddenly felt that the world that she and Leng Piaoxue had reincarnated into seemed a littleplicated.

    ¡°No!¡± Tong Tong said with certainty.

    Xiao Lingyu immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Tong Tong said, ¡°Mommy, my soul is the Tong Tong from your previous life. My soul directly traveled to a different dimension. I paid a huge price foring back this time. I won¡¯t travel through two dimensions consecutively.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu felt a slight pain in her heart. With some difficulty, she said, ¡°Based on what you said, Don¡¯t you exist in Leng Piaoxue¡¯s previous life?¡±

    Now that Leng Piaoxue was constantly targeting her, it meant that she was with Gong Tianhao. In other words, she was reincarnated, and Tong Tong existed.

    Tong Tong gave her an answer very quickly and said very seriously, ¡°Mommy, you misunderstood. I mean, Tong Tong still exists, but that Tong Tong is the Tong Tong of your original world, not me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu touched her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m almost confused. Tong Tong is Tong Tong, and now there are two Tong Tong.¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. In fact, no matter which Tong Tong it is, it¡¯s still your Tong Tong from your previous life.¡±

    Xiao Letong didn¡¯t expect that a magical artifact from a different world of immortal cultivation would fall at this time and cause such aplicated situation between them. Fortunately, this world didn¡¯t copse or be destroyed.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and squatted down. She hugged Tong Tong and said, ¡°Yes, no matter which Tong Tong it is, it is my son.¡±

    Actually, Xiao Lingyu understood after thinking for a moment.

    Perhaps in Leng Piaoxue¡¯s previous life, she also gave birth to a Tong Tong and also married Tianhao. However, that Tong Tong was very pure. He did not have the memories of his previous life, nor did he have the experience of traveling through a different time and space. He was just an ordinary child in this time and space.

    After understanding this, Xiao Lingyu did not have anything to worry about anymore.

    After Xiao Letong waited for Xiao Lingyu to let go of him, he asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, what happened this time that made you suddenly worry about this?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°I was actually wondering if Leng Piaoxue knew that you were an immortal. However, after hearing your exnation, I understood that she did not know at all.¡±

    She believed that if she knew, even if Leng Piaoxue were crazy, she wouldn¡¯t dare to go against an immortal.

    A very ordinary mortal directly going against an immortal was courting death.

    However, it was obvious that Leng Piaoxue wasn¡¯t someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    Xiao Lingyu thought of something and asked Ling ¡®Er, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, can you ask Little Red if Leng Piaoxue has established any forces after her rebirth? If so, where are they now?¡±

 Chapter 1096 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1096: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Xiao Ling nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A momentter, Xiao Ling made a hand gesture, and with a sh of green light, a child wearing a red dudou appeared in front of them.

    Uh, this child was of course a Little Red.

    When Xiao Lingyu saw the chubby white child, she immediately hugged him in surprise and said with a smile, ¡°Haha, Little Red, you look more and more adorable. You¡¯re chubby and white. Come, give me a kiss!¡±

    When Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling saw this, rm bells went off. They looked at each other and immediately realized that they were going to lose their favor in front of their mommy.

    Xiao Letong nced at Little Red, and a bright light shed in his eyes. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Mommy, if you have any questions, quickly ask. Because of Leng Piaoxue, Little Red is very weak now and needs to rest.¡±

    When he said this, Xiao Letong gave Xiao Ling a look.

    Xiao Ling immediately understood, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy. Little Red is very weak now. He needs to rest and cultivate. If you have any questions, you should ask them properly. Otherwise, he will enter a deep sleep again and won¡¯t wake up.¡±

    Little Red, who was being hugged, was also very happy to see Xiao Lingyu. He liked Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hug.

    However, when he received the warning from the two little brothers, he immediately quivered and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy. I¡¯m very sleepy now. If you have any questions, just ask. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately asked, ¡°Little Red, since you¡¯ve chosen Leng Piaoxue, then let me ask you. Did Leng Piaoxue establish any forces? Where are the forces?¡±

    Little Red suddenly yawned and opened her mouth to say, ¡°That woman was reborn because I exhausted my spiritual power to let her be reborn. However, after she was reborn, I was too weak and fell into a deep sleep.

    ¡°However, after I woke up, I told her that I let her be reborn because her constitution was suitable. However, I wanted to find my main pendant, so I asked her to look for it. After finding it, wake me up.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and the others were speechless. This child was really too naive and innocent.

    Just like that, he casually exposed her jade pendant space. He wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone would obtain this jade pendant space. If Leng Piaoxue knew about it, she would definitely snatch it away. One had to know that this person¡¯s heart was greedy.

    It was very obvious that Leng Piaoxue had indeed done so.

    ¡°It was just that when I was in a deep sleep, I sensed that master, uh, Leng Piaoxue was in danger, so I forced myself to wake up and then gave her invisibility to save her.¡±

    When Xiao Hong said this, she said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°From that time onwards, she knew that I had the ability to turn her invisible, so she begged me to teach her. When her life was in danger, she would escape and avoid danger.

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just felt that since I had chosen her to be my master, I naturally had the duty to protect her. Plus, I was sleeping most of the time. I might not be able to save her in time the next time. When she died, I might never be able to find brother Ling ¡®Er.

    ¡°So, I taught her how to use the invisibility technique. At that time, I told her that using the invisibility technique could only be used to save her life, not to harm others. She also promised me that she would do that. After that, I fell into a deep sleep again. When I was forcefully awakened again, I found out that she used the invisibility technique to harm others and suffered a bacsh from the spell. She begged me to save her!¡±

    Little Red was very annoyed and angry, ¡°I clearly warned her that this invisibility spell could only be used to save her life, but it couldn¡¯t be used to harm someone. However, she refused to listen. She used an invisibility spell to harm someone and even begged me to save her. She clearly suffered a bacsh, and I had a master-servant agreement with her, so the bacsh I suffered was even greater.

    ¡°I was very angry and didn¡¯t want to bother with her at all. After scolding her a few times, I immediately fell into a deep sleep. Later on, Brother Ling ¡®Er, you guys found me.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and the rest were speechless.

    They now understood that ever since Leng Piaoxue was brought back by the Little Red, he had only been in a deep sleep. The amount of time he had been awake was very little. Furthermore, he had been forced to wake up in order to save Leng Piaoxue.

    Xiao Letong asked speechlessly, ¡°So, after talking for so long, it seems like you don¡¯t know what kind of forces your original owner, Leng Piaoxue, has established and where they are from?¡±

    Little Red¡¯s white and small face turned red as she said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    Xiao Ling, however, was a little anxious. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°How can you not know? Aren¡¯t you in a master-servant rtionship? You should know what Leng Piaoxue has done.¡±

    Little Red shook her head and exined, ¡°But brother Ling ¡®Er, when I signed the contract with Leng Piaoxue, she was the master, and I was the servant. As long as she didn¡¯t let me know, I wouldn¡¯t know at all. Besides, I spent most of my time sleeping. She couldn¡¯t have woken me up and told me everything about her directly, right?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and the others were speechless. That was indeed the case.

    Xiao Tong asked again, ¡°So, you don¡¯t know anything about Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    Little Red shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    His spiritual energy was not as abundant as brother Ling ¡®Er¡¯s, and his spiritual spells were only a little bit. Naturally, he was not as powerful as brother Ling ¡®Er.

    Xiao Ling said angrily, ¡°You¡­ how can you not know?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at her and said immediately, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, don¡¯t be angry. You can¡¯t me Little Red. Little Red has been sleeping. Leng Piaoxue is the master, and he is the servant. He can¡¯t control Leng Piaoxue at all!¡±

    ¡°Little Red, do you want to sleep again?¡±Xiao Lingyu asked when she saw Little Red, who was yawning and wiping his eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Red answered with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Okay, you can sleep if you want to. Rest well.¡± Xiao Lingyu patted his little head. Then, she ordered Xiao Ling, ¡°Ling ¡®er, let Little Red sleep!¡±

    Xiao Ling knew that it was useless for the red rope to stay. He nodded and made a hand gesture. With a sh of green light, Little Red disappeared.

    After Little Red disappeared, Xiao Letong thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Mommy, do you want me to take a look around and see where Leng Piaoxue¡¯s forces are?¡±

    By taking a look around, Xiao Letong meant flying in the air and using his hearing to confirm.

    Xiao Lingyu patted his little head and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. Your Daddy said that he¡¯s using a strategy to force Leng Piaoxue to use her own forces. We¡¯ll just wait for the news. When Mommy needs Tong Tong for help, she¡¯ll definitely ask for it.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s good!¡±

    He had already given his family a protective talisman. If anyone¡¯s life were in danger, he would be the first to sense it. Thus, he was not too worried about the safety of his family.

    After knowing about Leng Piaoxue¡¯s problem, Xiao Lingyu also took many precautions.

    She did not dare to underestimate Leng Piaoxue at all.

    Such a selfish and vicious woman would definitely use some drastic measures before reaching her goal.

 Chapter 1097 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1097: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Many of thepanies that worked with the Leng Group learned that Imperial Group had stopped their cooperation with the Leng Group. They changed their minds and followed suit.

    It was easy for smart businessmen andpanies to see that the Leng Group¡¯s development and growth dependedrgely on the business of Imperial Group.

    With the discontinuation of the cooperation of the Imperial Group, the operation and development of the Leng Group would definitely be greatly affected. If this phenomenon continued for a long time, it was more likely that thepany would go bankrupt.

    These smallpanies could not bepared to a behemoth like the imperial group, so naturally, they did not want to take such a risk. Therefore, they decisively terminated the cooperation with the Leng Group.

    Seeing the cooperation stop one after another, the Leng Group suddenly faced a huge crisis.

    As the CEO of the Leng Group, Leng Sichen was really angry.

    He knew that everything originated from the imperial group. If they didn¡¯t resume cooperation with the imperial group, the Leng group would really go bankrupt.

    The only way to resume their cooperation with the Emperor Pce Group was for his daughter, Leng Piaoxue, to apologize to Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, Xiao Lingyu.

    His father was so stubborn, and Xue ¡®Er was so willful. It was impossible for Leng Piaoxue to apologize to Xiao Lingyu on her own ord.

    Leng Sichen rubbed his aching head.

    ¡®No, the old man doesn¡¯t want his granddaughter to be wronged. But as the head of the Leng family, I can¡¯t allow Xue ¡®Er to be so willful,¡¯ Leng Sichen thought to himself, ¡®So now I have to send Xue ¡®Er to Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife to apologize.¡¯

    Leng Sichen thought for a moment and made a call.

    A momentter, a call came and said, ¡°President, we can¡¯t find the eldest miss, and we can¡¯t contact her either.¡±

    Leng Sichen narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°We can¡¯t find Xue ¡®Er. Isn¡¯t she at the vi or out to y?¡±

    With Leng Piaoxue¡¯s identity, she usually brought bodyguards with her when she went out to y. Of course, the Leng family hired these bodyguards for her. Therefore, if she wanted to find Leng Piaoxue, he could just ask the bodyguards by her side.

    ¡°President, we can¡¯t contact the people around Miss!¡± The subordinate reported.

    Leng Sichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Then I¡¯ll contact Xue ¡®Er Myself!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Leng Sichen immediately called Leng Piaoxue. However, he couldn¡¯t get through.

    After several times calling her, Leng Sichen hung up the phone and asked, ¡°Where did Xue ¡®Er go? Why can¡¯t I get through?¡±

    Then, Leng Sichen called his family. His wife, grandfather Leng, and the others hadn¡¯t seen Xue ¡®Er in the past two days, and they couldn¡¯t even get in touch with her.

    When Madam Leng heard her husband say that she couldn¡¯t get in touch with her daughter, she immediately said worriedly, ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t get in touch with Xue ¡®Er. Will anything happen to her?¡±

    When grandfather Leng knew that his granddaughter was missing, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried. He said to his eldest son, ¡°Chen ¡®Er, where did Xue ¡®Er go? Why Can¡¯t I get in touch with her?¡±

    Leng Sichen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for Xue ¡®Er. Don¡¯t worry. Xue ¡®Er has someone protecting her. The bodyguards protecting her are all elites. If anything happens to Xue ¡®Er, they will definitely contact us.¡±

    With her daughter missing, Madam Leng couldn¡¯t help but worry. She said, ¡°Hubby, could Xue ¡®Er have been taken away by Gong Tianhao?¡±

    After asking this question, she continued without waiting for anyone to answer, ¡°She must have been taken away by Gong Tianhao. Gong Tianhao kept asking Xue¡¯er to lower her head and apologize to his wife. Xue ¡®Er was unwilling, so he secretly took Xue ¡®Er away. That must be it. Yes, that must be it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Leng Sichen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Since Gong Tianhao had openly attacked the Leng Corporation, he would not attack Xue ¡®Er again. Gong Tianhao may be cold and heartless, but he is also a fair and aboveboard person.¡±

    Madam Leng still insisted, ¡°But you know how much gong Tianhao loves his wife. Xue ¡®Er was the one who caused his wife to suffer so many wrongs and nders. He would definitely do it for his wife. Dad, let¡¯s Call Gong Tianhao now and ask him to release Xue ¡®Er immediately. Otherwise, if Xue ¡®Er is hurt, I will fight with him to the death.¡±

 Chapter 1098 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1098: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Leng Piaoxue was Madam Leng¡¯s life.

    Old Master Leng¡¯s face was also cold as he said to Leng Sichen, ¡°Chen ¡®Er, call Gong Tianhao immediately and ask him if he has taken Xue ¡®Er.¡±

    Faced with Old Master Leng¡¯s order, Leng Sichen had no choice but to call Gong Tianhao.

    In the office, Gong Tianhao saw the caller ID and was a little confused. He picked up the call and asked, ¡°Uncle Leng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Leng Sichen asked directly, ¡°Tianhao, Xue ¡®Er is missing. Did you take her away?¡±

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is missing? Why is she missing?¡±

    ¡°Why is she missing? You must have taken her away!¡± Madam Leng suddenly said loudly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, if my Xue ¡®Er is hurt, I will fight you to the death!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Leng Sichen shouted at Madam Leng and continued, ¡°Tianhao, tell Uncle Leng the truth. Did you take Xue ¡®Er Away? If it¡¯s really you, I hope you can let Xue ¡®Er go first.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard their words, the corners of his mouth rose, and he said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, Leng Piaoxue has disappeared. So you suspect that I have taken her? However, why should I take Leng Piaoxue away? She insulted my wife and didn¡¯t apologize to my wife. I am waiting for her to apologize and wait for the attitude of the Leng family. I want to see who will have the patience. Therefore, I don¡¯t need to take unnecessary actions to capture Leng Piaoxue.

    ¡°Besides, although I, Gong Tianhao, can use all kinds of methods in the business world, my methods are all aboveboard. I¡¯ve never used dirty methods that can¡¯t be used openly! I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Leng. I¡¯m very busy right now, so I¡¯ll hang up first!¡±

    After saying that, Gong Tianhao directly hung up the phone.

    Leng Sichen looked at the beeping phone and said to the others, ¡°I said that Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t capture Leng Pioxue, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Madam Leng continued to say stubbornly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Gong Tianhao must be lying to us. He must be lying to us. Who said that Gong Tianhao wouldn¡¯t lie?¡±

    Hearing what Madam Leng said, Leng Sichen asked angrily, ¡°Then what do you want? Do you want to ask Gong Tianhao directly? Since you¡¯re so sure, then go. I won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    Madam Leng immediately said with fear in her heart, ¡°I¡­¡±

    At home, she could suspect that Gong Tianhao had taken Leng Piaoxue away, but if she really had to face Gong Tianhao, she was still a little afraid.

    Leng Sichen knew his wife well. He said sternly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then shut up! What we need to do now is to find Xue ¡®Er.¡±

    When the others heard this, they immediately fell silent.

    ¡°But where would Xue ¡®Er go?¡±

    ..

    After hanging up the phone, Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is missing, and the Leng family can¡¯t find her.¡±

    He didn¡¯t suspect that Leng Piaoxue had been kidnapped, so she could only hide.

    Or rather, she had gone into hiding to do something and cut off contact with her family.

    At this moment, Gong Tianhao received a phone call. The person on the phone said, ¡°Boss, Weng Jingjing has been captured by Leng Piaoxue!¡±

    Gong Tianhao was a little surprised when he heard this, but then he understood. ¡°Weng Jingjing has been captured by Leng Piaoxue?! Aren¡¯t they good friends? Why did Leng Piaoxue capture Weng Jingjing?¡±

    The subordinate reported, ¡°We don¡¯t know, but the truth is, Leng Piaoxue sent people to capture Weng Jingjing.¡±

    ¡°Where is Leng Piaoxue now?¡± Gong Tianhao asked directly.

    The subordinate reported, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is in a vi in the suburbs! Weng Jingjing was captured there!¡±

    Gong Tianhao replied, ¡°Okay, I got it. You guys continue to monitor her and continue to be careful. This Leng Piaoxue is not as simple as you think!¡±

    His subordinate reported, ¡°Yes, I got it!¡±

    Ever since their boss had asked them to investigate Leng Piaoxue, they had found out that this Leng Piaoxue was indeed not ordinary. She was a vicious and merciless person. She killed her subordinates as she pleased.

    ..

    Where was Leng Piaoxue now?

    Just like what Gong Tianhao¡¯s subordinate had reported. She was in a vi in the suburbs. Not only did she turn off her cell phone, but even the bodyguards around her also turned off their cell phones. Of course, their goal was to prevent anyone from finding her.

 Chapter 1099 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1099: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Leng Piaoxue walked out of the basement with some blood stains on her body. The bodyguard beside her immediately handed her a silk scarf.

    Leng Piaoxue wiped the blood stains on her hand and said coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her die!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± One of the bodyguards replied.

    Then another bodyguard reported, ¡°Miss, your father has sent people to look for you. The Leng family seems to be very anxious about your disappearance!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue heard this and replied indifferently, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She seemed to be very indifferent to her family¡¯s anxious search.

    The bodyguards beside her did not dare to speak.

    Most people did not know the true personality of their miss. They thought that she was just arrogant and willful. However, the bodyguards who often followed her knew that this miss was very shrewd and ruthless.

    After Weng Jingjing wiped the blood off her hands, she said to the person beside her, ¡°Give me your phone!¡±

    The bodyguard immediately handed the phone to Leng Piaoxue.

    Leng Piaoxue looked at the hundreds of missed calls and messages on the phone. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly and revealed a sarcastic smile. Then, she dialed the phone back.

    As soon as the call was picked up, an anxious voice immediately came out, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, your call is finally connected. Where have you been? I can¡¯t even get in touch with the bodyguards. Grandpa thought something had happened to you. I¡¯ve been so worried.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I just went out to y. There might be no signal in the mountain, so I didn¡¯t pick up the call.¡±

    Hearing that, old master Leng said suspiciously, ¡°Oh, you went to y in the mountain. Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Thene back quickly. Grandpa misses you.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I¡¯lle back now!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue chatted with her grandpa for a while and then hung up the phone. Then, she dialed another number. When the call was picked up, an anxious voice came from the other side, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, is that Xue ¡®Er?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°Yes, Dad, it¡¯s me!¡±

    The other side seemed to be relieved. Then, she berated him sternly, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, where did you go? Why can¡¯t we contact you? You¡¯re such an adult now. Can¡¯t you inform your family where you¡¯re going? Don¡¯t you know how anxious your family is?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t seem to mind her father¡¯s berating. She said indifferently, ¡°I just wanted to go out and y. Then, I took my bodyguards to y in the mountains. There¡¯s no signal in the mountains!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Leng Sichen sighed and said, ¡°Then,e back now. Your mother is so worried. She thought that Gong Tianhao took you away and wanted to fight with him.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She replied indifferently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle back now.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue contacted her grandfather and father. After that, she didn¡¯t contact anyone else. She said to the bodyguard beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    In a bush not far from the vi, there were two tall men hiding there.

    The person beside her said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Boss, when Leng Piaoxue went to capture Weng Jingjing, our people followed her here.¡±

    Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the vi.

    ¡°Boss, look, Leng Piaoxue came out with her people,¡± Yue Qilin said.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in and take a look. You cover from the outside.¡±

    Yue Qilin said in surprise, ¡°Boss, this vi is heavily guarded. Why don¡¯t I go in?¡±

    Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°No need. Just lure those people away. I¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡±

    Yue Qilin could not change his boss¡¯ mind. He could only nod and say, ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve left!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Just wait a little longer, and we¡¯ll go in!¡±

    After waiting for a while, Leng Piaoxue left with her bodyguards. After they disappeared, Gong Tianhao said to Yue Qilin, ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±

    Yue Qilin nodded and hid as he approached the vi.

    Although the vi outside looked normal, there were many mysteries hidden inside. As long as someone approached, they would alert the bodyguards inside the vi.

 Chapter 1100 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1100: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Ordinary people would be killed as soon as they got close. It was possible that even their bodies could not be found.

    There were a few missing vigers in the vicinity. They were all killed because they had identally gotten close to the vi. However, the vigers were all very simple people. They would never have thought that this seemingly rich person would actually kill someone.

    Moreover, they could not find the bodies of the missing people. They only wanted to look on the bright side and hope that they had gone to another ce.

    Yue Qilin was a professional bodyguard. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly like the vigers.

    He quietly approached the vi and threw a fake grenade into the house through the wall.

    ¡°There¡¯s a grenade! Run!¡±

    Everyone was afraid of death. Even though they were bodyguards who protected people¡¯s safety, they were also afraid of death.

    As soon as they saw the grenade, they instinctively ran. They didn¡¯t think about anything.

    In an instant, almost all the bodyguards in the vi ran out, and they ran tens of meters away.

    After all, the explosive power of the grenade could not be underestimated. If they did not run a little further, they would be injured even if they did not die.

    Little did they know that the moment they ran out of the vi, Gong Tianhao jumped onto the wall nimbly and then directly into the vi.

    Over the years, his body had been improved by the spiritual spring water, and his movements had be more agile.

    With just a light leap, he jumped onto the two-meter-tall wall like this. It was like watching a martial artist on TV who had Qinggong. Yue Qilin was stunned for a moment.

    If conditions allowed, he would definitely curse.

    These subordinates all knew that their Big Boss had skills and was pretty good, but they rarely saw him fight. After all, Gong Tianhao usually surrounded his bodyguards, and they were all very outstanding. There was no need for him to fight at all.

    Even Yue Qilin, who had been by Gong Tianhao¡¯s side for many years, only saw Gong Tianhao¡¯s skills for the second time.

    The first time he saw it, he felt that his boss¡¯s skills were indeed good. He was stronger than his bodyguards.

    This was the second time he saw Gong Tianhao make a move. This time, there was no fighting scene. However, just the fact that he was as light as a swallow and easily jumped over the wall made Yue Qilin realize the difference between him and his boss.

    After Gong Tianhao jumped into the vi, he immediately smelled the smell of blood. He followed the smell of blood and quickly found a basement.

    The smell of blood came straight to his nose. Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and did not stop. He went straight to the basement.

    The basement was a little dark, but Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes scanned it sharply.

    This basement was not very big. It was only about 30 to 40 square meters, but these 30 to 40 square meters were filled with torture instruments. It was as eerie and terrifying as the interrogation of prisoners in ancient prisons. There was also a bed made of stone bricks. However, the bed was stained with blood. It was obvious that this bed was also a torture instrument.

    Gong Tianhao heard a series of weak moans. Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyes immediately shot over. When he saw a figure hiding in the corner, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink.

    ¡°Weng Jingjing!¡± Gong Tianhao called out.

    Weng Jingjing, who was in pain, seemed to hear someone calling out to her. This voice was very familiar. It was not the voice of the men who tortured her in this room.

    This voice was like a life-saving straw.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Weng Jingjing endured the pain and looked around. Then, she vaguely saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of the building. It seemed familiar.

    These days of torture made her instinctively afraid. Without knowing who it was, she didn¡¯t dare to approach.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t answer her. He just slowly walked in front of Weng Jingjing. Weng Jingjing looked like she had been tortured.

    Her clothes were messy and tattered. Her hair was disheveled. There were traces of whips and bruises. It was obvious that she had been ravaged by someone. She looked really miserable.

    Of course, Gong Tianhao did not sympathize with her.

    She should have thought of her ending when she cooperated with the witch.

    When Gong Tianhao stood in front of her, Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression was filled with fear and wariness. She blinked her eyes, and when her eyes adapted to the darkness, she finally saw what he looked like. She was pleasantly surprised.

    She cried out in excitement, ¡°Tianhao, is that you? Did youe to save me? That woman, Leng Piaoxue, is a devil. Ever since she caught me, she whips every day and lets those men humiliate me. Tianhao, she is a lunatic.¡±

    Gong Tianhao was not moved at all. He said coldly, ¡°She is a devil, and you still want to collude with her to harm Yu ¡®Er. Your fate now is the retribution for framing others!¡± What he said was cold and ruthless.

    Weng Jingjing was cold at first, but then she cried loudly, ¡°I was wrong. I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that she was such a vicious woman. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made friends with her, let alone cooperate with her.¡±

    At this point, she paused and begged, ¡°Tianhao, I beg you, please save me. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Please take me away from this Devil¡¯s ce, okay?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I can save you, but you have to promise me one thing!¡±

    Weng Jingjing immediately replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I will promise you. As long as I can leave this ce, let alone one thing, even ten or a hundred things, no matter what I have to do, I will agree.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°I only need you to promise me one thing. As for what it is, I will tell you when the timees!¡±

    Weng Jingjing immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at Weng Jingjing and asked with a frown, ¡°Can you stand up and walk by yourself?¡±

    Weng Jingjing tried to make herself stand up and walk, but she was badly injured. She said to Gong Tianhao helplessly and expectantly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t walk!¡±

    Of course, she hoped that Gong Tianhao could carry her or carry her out directly.

    But Gong Tianhao hated touching any woman except his wife.

    He looked around and found two wooden sticks in the corner. He picked up the sticks and handed them to her.

    Weng Jingjing, ¡°¡­¡± what was he doing?

    Gong Tianhao said directly, ¡°Use the wooden sticks as crutches. I¡¯ll take you away.¡±

    After the ordeal, Weng Jingjing seemed to suddenly realize something.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t seem to like her at all. In fact, he hated her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even be willing to help her up, let alone hug her.

    Weng Jingjing reached out and pulled the two sticks. Gong Tianhao used the two sticks to support Weng Jingjing and then brought her out of the basement.

    As soon as she came out of the basement, she heard amotion outside.

 Chapter 1101 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1101: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao and Weng Jingjing had juste out of the basement when they saw amotion in the living room of the vi.

    ¡°Stop, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± A man¡¯s voice berated.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted when he saw the situation in the living room.

    A series of ps sounded, followed by a woman¡¯s voice. With a hint of sarcasm, she said, ¡°Expected of a first-love boyfriend. He is going to save the damsel in distress!¡±

    ¡°Leng Piaoxue!¡± Weng Jingjing gritted her teeth and roared with anger. Her eyes revealed her hatred for her.

    Leng Piaoxue had returned.

    At this moment, there were more than a dozen men in ck standing in the living room. Other than the two bodyguards who were protecting Leng Piaoxue, the rest of them were filled with a murderous aura. It was obvious that they had killed people before. However, Gong Tianhao could tell at a nce that they were all mercenaries.

    Yue Qilin, who was originally helping Gong Tianhao to lure these people away, was currently being held at the head with a gun.

    The moment he saw Gong Tianhao, he cried out guiltily, ¡°Boss!¡±

    He was useless. He originally thought that these people in the vi were idiots. But they were actually setting up a trap.

    It would be good if he were more careful. At least he wouldn¡¯t be caught by these people.

    Yue qilin said loudly, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to care about me. Escape by yourself!¡±

    He believed that without him as a hostage and a burden, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the boss to escape.

    With a p, Yue Qilin¡¯s face was fiercely pped by someone. He was sternly warned, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue sat in the middle of the living room, obviously waiting for them toe out.

    Hearing the sound of Weng Jingjing gnashing her teeth, Leng Piaoxue said with a chuckle, ¡°Jingjing, why do you hate me so much? If I didn¡¯t do this, your lover wouldn¡¯t have appeared here to save you, would he? Come to think of it. You have to thank me! Haha¡­¡±

    Weng Jingjing said disdainfully, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, stop pretending. You are a selfish and vicious woman. You captured me to torture me. You think it¡¯s a shame to be friends with me all these years.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Well, you know me too well. But your first lover came to save you, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Then, without waiting for Weng Jingjing to say anything, she turned to look at Gong Tianhao and said with disdain, ¡°Gong Tianhao, aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife will be jealous if youe to save your first love like this? Hehe, didn¡¯t you boast that you have deep feelings for Xiao Lingyu? In the end, when you heard that your first love was captured, you turned around and came to save her. You are indeed a man with deep feelings!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue did not fear Gong Tianhao at all.

    Gong Tianhao frowned and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything! I just want to ask, what do you want?¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Do you want me to let go of the Leng Corporation?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue shook her head and said, ¡°No, it has nothing to do with me whether you let go of the Leng Corporation or not.¡±

    Hearing that, Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he said expressionlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the eldest daughter of the Leng Family? You¡¯ve been fed and clothed by the Leng Family since you were young. Now that the Leng Corporation is in danger, how dare you say that it has nothing to do with you?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately used a loud voice to cover her guilty conscience and said, ¡°What has it got to do with you? If you really care about the Leng Corporation, then you¡¯d better be kind and let the Leng Corporation go. Wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡±

    Gong Tianhaoughed coldly, ¡°Hehe, why would I let the Leng Corporation go? The Leng family raised such a selfish and cold-blooded person like you, so they need to reflect deeply on themselves. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to teach them a lesson?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face darkened, and she said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say so much nonsense! Gong Tianhao, if you want to live, hurry up and call your wife, Xiao Lingyu, and ask her to exchange something for it! As for what it is, I think Xiao Lingyu should be very clear about it!¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s pupils constricted again as he thought to himself, ¡®Leng Piaoxue is really after the thing in Yu ¡®Er¡¯s hands.¡¯

    Gong Tianhaoughed coldly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, you¡¯re really funny. I know everything my wife owns. As the eldest daughter of the Leng family, you can have everything you want. How shameless of you to snatch other people¡¯s things!¡±

 Chapter 1102 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1102: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face darkened as she said coldly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, don¡¯t y dumb in front of me. Tell me, are you going to make the call or not?¡±

    After saying that, she gave her subordinate a look. The subordinate who pointed his gun at Yue Qilin¡¯s head moved his gun a little closer.

    However, Yue Qilin didn¡¯t care about his life and death at all. He said loudly, ¡°If you want something, Go get it yourself. What kind of ability is it to threaten me with a gun?¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Yue Qilin was pped again. Then, he received a stern warning, ¡°If you keep talking, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if you have the ability, kill me right now!¡± Yue Qilin was not threatened by them at all.

    ¡°You¡­ Okay, just you wait!¡± That person knew that he could not kill Yue qilin in a short time, so he could only threaten him.

    Leng Piaoxue sneered, ¡°Gong Tianhao, don¡¯t pretend to be deaf and dumb in front of me. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about!¡±

    Then, she looked sharply at Weng Jingjing and continued, ¡°Since you came to save your first lover, it means that you still have feelings for her. If you don¡¯t listen to me, then your first lover might be separated from you!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, two people immediately stepped forward and pulled Weng Jingjing over.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Weng Jingjing shouted, ¡°Let go of me, Leng Piaoxue. You vicious woman, you will definitely get your retribution!¡±

    Seeing that Weng Jingjing was captured by them, Gong Tianhao waspletely indifferent.

    Leng Piaoxue noticed his expressionless face and suddenly felt a wave of anger in her heart. Then, she said loudly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, whether you want your first love or your wife¡¯s things, it¡¯s up to you. Let me tell you. I will only give you three minutes to consider. After three minutes, if I don¡¯t have an answer, then I will send your first love straight to hell!¡±

    There was no point in keeping someone who had no value. It was better to just kill them and end this once and for all.

    ¡°No, Tianhao, save me!¡± Faced with death, Weng Jingjing was truly afraid.

    It was better to die than to live. Who would want to die if they could live?

    Even though Weng Jingjing had given up on Gong Tianhao just now, and her reputation was ruined, she still wanted to live well.

    Leng Piaoxue sneered, ¡°How about it, Gong Tianhao? What do you think? Start the timer.¡±

    When Leng Piaoxue said to start the timer, the entire ce was silent. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a pin dropping on the ground.

    When Leng Piaoxue sat back in her chair, she stared at Gong Tianhao expressionlessly.

    If Xiao Lingyu really had the kind of jade pendant that the great immortal mentioned, then the jade pendant must be extraordinary.

    All these years, it could be seen from the things that Xiao Lingyu had sold.

    Not to mention the soil problem in the peach blossom vige or that Bull King, they were all just fooling those ignorant people, but they could not fool her, Leng Piaoxue.

    That was because she, Leng Piaoxue, not only had lived a lifetime longer than others, but she was also someone who had once truly possessed an immortal item.

    Therefore, she urgently needed that jade pendant right now.

    The red rope had said that the jade pendant was his master. If red rope possessed such powerful spells, then since the jade pendant was his master, it must possess even more powerful spells.

    As long as she obtained that Jade Pendant, she would be invincible in the world.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu deeply in love? Whether it was in my past life or this life, their rtionship is still as enviable as ever.¡¯

    Leng Piaoxue took her phone from the bodyguard and took a photo of Gong Tianhao. Then, she lowered her head and continued to y with her phone.

    This made Gong Tianhao frown. He called out, ¡°Leng Piaoxue.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue raised her head and asked, ¡°Why? Have youe to a solution? It hasn¡¯t even been three minutes, right?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, what are you trying to do? Are you really going to ignore the Leng Family?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Leng Piaoxue burst intoughter. ¡°Gong Tianhao, so you¡¯re trying to use the Leng family to threaten me.¡±

    Looking at Leng Piaoxue¡¯s slightly deranged look, Gong Tianhao frowned again.

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression turned cold as she said disdainfully, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you can use them to threaten me. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s useless! Even if you kill them all, I don¡¯t care. At worst, I¡¯ll take revenge for them!¡±

 Chapter 1103 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1103: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Yue Qilin and Weng Jingjing were stunned when they heard this.

    This¡­ this woman was too cold-blooded and heartless.

    One had to know that the Leng family treated her like a precious pearl in their hands and doted on her. Now, she didn¡¯t care about the lives of the Leng family.

    Gong Tianhao frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡®It seems that this Leng Piaoxue is not easy to deal with! I was too careless and fell into her trap so easily.¡¯

    Seeing that Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t say anything, Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°Since it¡¯s not easy for you to make a decision, then I¡¯ll make it for you!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gong Tianhao asked sternly.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just sent the photos of your kidnapping to your dearest wife!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue smiled knowingly, ¡°I thought that Weng Jingjing was useless. I didn¡¯t expect that she would still be useful. She was so useful that she lured you here. I wonder how your dearest wife will react when she finds out that you were captured to save your first love.¡±

    Gong Tianhao pursed his lips tightly and stared at her coldly with his sharp eyes. He said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, no matter what you want to do, you will never seed.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, you will never seed.¡±

    After saying that, she took a look at her phone and picked it up. She said with a satisfied expression on her face, ¡°In this era, it¡¯s really convenient. To send a message, you just need to send it over with a phone! Even though it hasn¡¯t been three minutes, I made a decision for you. Isn¡¯t it better to save the trouble?¡±

    The corner of Gong Tianhao¡¯s mouth twitched. This woman only knew how to talk to herself. She was just a lunatic.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wait and see if your wife loves you more or if that thing is more important.¡± Leng Piaoxue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t seed!¡±

    Then, Gong Tianhao¡¯s figure shed. Before everyone could react, he appeared in front of Leng Piaoxue and quickly locked her throat. In a sh, Leng Piaoxue became a hostage in Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands.

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s subordinates were stunned at first. Then, they took out their weapons and aimed them at Gong Tianhao. They thought to themselves, ¡®This man is so fast!¡¯

    The two people closest to Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweats. If he wanted to kill them, it would be a piece of cake. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear.

    Of course, it was unnecessary for them to think this way.

    They were just small fries. It was useless to kill them. It was better to capture the leader and leave first.

    Gong Tianhao locked Leng Piaoxue¡¯s throat and looked at her subordinates. he shouted sternly, ¡°Let them go!¡±Of course, they were referring to Yue Qilin and Weng Jingjing.

    But these subordinates didn¡¯t let them go immediately.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s actions immediately became deeper. He said coldly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, let them go. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Then, she shouted nervously and fearfully, ¡°Let them go. I order you to let them go. Do you hear me?!¡±

    She was also afraid of death!

    In this situation, she had to think for herself and save her own life!

    However, she was angry and unwilling. She didn¡¯t expect that Gong Tianhao could turn the tables under such circumstances. He was too fast.

    After hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words, the subordinates had no choice but to let them go.

    Yue Qilin immediately ran to Gong Tianhao¡¯s side and looked around warily.

    Weng Jingjing was seriously injured. After being let go, she slowly ran to the other side of Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao said to Yue Qilin, ¡°Qilin, take her out first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Yue Qilin replied without hesitation.

    He knew very well that if they stayed now, they would only be a burden. It was better to leave directly.

    Yue qilin did not say anything. He carried the woman, Weng Jingjing, and strode away.

    Although he was also very unwilling to carry this woman away.

    Weng Jingjing, who was not mentally prepared, was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 1104 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1104: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yue Qilin shouted angrily.

    Weng Jingjing immediately shut up.

    Leng Piaoxue and her subordinates could only watch helplessly as the hostages left their sight.

    After a while, Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, they have already left. Can you let go of me now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao sneered, ¡°Hehe, Leng Piaoxue, are you trying to treat everyone as fools? If I let go of you now, will they still be able to leave?¡±

    As he spoke, he dragged Leng Piaoxue out of the door.

    There were two cars parked in the courtyard of the vi. Yue qilin quickly drove one out and shouted at Gong Tianhao, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Gong Tianhao dragged Leng Piaoxue to the front of the car and said to Leng Piaoxue, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, I¡¯ll let it go this time. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡±

    After saying that, he pushed Leng Piaoxue forward. Then, Gong Tianhao also quickly got into the car.

    As soon as he got into the car, Yue Qilin¡¯s car drove off, leaving them with the air full of exhaust. Those people started to shoot at the car. However, the car soon disappeared.

    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± These subordinates asked carefully.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue gave everyone a big p and said angrily, ¡°Useless things!¡±

    As soon as Gong Tianhao got into the car, his phone rang.

    He quickly picked up, ¡°Hello, wife!¡± His tone was very gentle, and it waspletely different from when he faced Weng Jingjing and Leng Piaoxue just now.

    ¡°Husband, where are you now? How are you? Are you okay?¡± Xiao Lingyu said anxiously, ¡°An unknown phone just sent a message saying that you were kidnapped?¡±

    Gong Tianhao immediatelyforted her, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. There was indeed an ident just now, but I¡¯m okay now. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you really fine now?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said in amusement, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine now. If there¡¯s something wrong, can I still pick up your call now?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was still a little worried when she heard that, ¡°No. Let¡¯s have a video chat!¡±

    Gong Tianhao could only nod helplessly and say, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up, the two of them turned on the video chat.

    When they turned on the video chat, Gong Tianhao looked fine. She finally let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay! Then what happened just now? Why did someone suddenly send me a message saying that you saved a damsel in distress, and they caught you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not hide it and said, ¡°My people investigated and found that Leng Piaoxue had taken Weng Jingjing away. Then, Qilin and I followed her to the vi.¡±

    ¡°Was Weng Jingjing taken away by Leng Piaoxue?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked with some doubt, ¡°Aren¡¯t they good friends? Why did Leng Piaoxue take her away?¡±

    Gong Tianhao rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I underestimated Leng Piaoxue¡¯s scheming. She set a trap for me. Fortunately, I got out now, so I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised, ¡°It seems that Leng Piaoxue is not a woman to be underestimated.¡±

    Then, Xiao Lingyu thought of something and asked with a teasing tone, ¡°Hubby, have you seeded in saving the damsel in distress?¡±

    Yue Qilin, who was driving the car, raised his eyebrows in surprise, while Weng Jingjing, who was sitting in the back seat, was in a daze.

    Gong Tianhao took out his phone and took a photo of the back seat, ¡°Take a look!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu saw that Weng Jingjing seemed to be covered in injuries and asked in surprise, ¡°Why does she look like she¡¯s covered in injuries?¡±

    ¡°She was tortured by that crazy woman, Leng Piaoxue. However, she won¡¯t die!¡± Gong Tianhao replied indifferently.

    Yue Qilin, ¡°¡­¡±

    Weng Jingjing, ¡°¡­¡±

    So cold.

    This was simply a different treatment!

    However, it was also true.

    One was the wife he loved the most, while the other was a woman.

    Listening to the conversation between Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu, even if Weng Jingjing was indignant and angry, she had no choice but to give up.

    This was because she knew that she would never be able to get Gong Tianhao, let alone live a luxurious life.

    Moreover, after experiencing the ups and downs of life, she began to feel that as long as life was peaceful, it would be happy.

    Because there were outsiders around, the two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.

 Chapter 1105 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1105: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Yue qilin started to say, ¡°Boss, your rtionship with thedy boss is really good!¡±

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and revealed a happy smile. He said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er and I are husband and wife. If the rtionship between husband and wife is not good, how can we still be husband and wife?¡±

    Through the rearview mirror, Yue Qilin noticed that Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turned pale all of a sudden. He nodded and said, ¡°Well, ever since you two got married, your rtionship has been getting better and better. We are all witnesses.¡±

    Before Gong Tianhao caught up with Xiao Lingyu, something happened to Xiao Lingyu in the vige. Gong Tianhao directly sent thepany¡¯s elite bodyguards to protect Xiao Lingyu.

    After they got married, Gong Tianhao treated Xiao Lingyu like a jewel and doted on her.

    From not getting married to getting married, and three to four years after they got married, they were all witnesses as bodyguards by their side.

    Listening to their conversation, Weng Jingjing curled up in the back row and did not make a sound.

    Then, Yue Qilin said excitedly, ¡°Boss, your action just now was so cool. I was prepared to leave my life there. I didn¡¯t expect such a big reversal. It was really surprising.¡±

    The boss and Leng Piaoxue were at least three to four meters apart. However, Gong Tianhao was able to capture Leng Piaoxue instantly. No one would have expected that.

    He was wondering why the boss was so calm. It turned out that he had confidence.

    ¡°That woman Leng Piaoxue is not to be underestimated,¡± Yue Qilin said roughly, ¡°We clearly saw her leave with her two bodyguards with our own eyes. Who would have thought that this was a trap targeted at you? She came back. This woman is really cunning, scheming, and very cold-blooded!¡±

    Gong Tianhao asked with some doubt, ¡°How did you get caught by them?¡±

    As the leader of the elite bodyguards, Yue Qilin was very good.

    But such a skilled person was easily caught by Leng Piaoxue¡¯s subordinates.

    Yue qilin was obviously a little aggrieved by this question.

    He said, ¡°They are too cunning. After you went in, I paid attention to their movements outside so that I could inform you at any time. But who knew that they actually hid in the tree?

    ¡°When I noticed that there were people on the tree, I looked up and was blinded. Then, the people on the tree quickly jumped down and caught me. They used these despicable methods! If we were to fight head-on, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, we were careless!¡±

    Yue Qilin thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, why did you let that woman go?¡±

    At that time, they clearly had the advantage. They could have killed that woman and then escaped.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°First, it¡¯s not suitable to kill people there. Although it¡¯s the outskirts of the capital, there are many viges living nearby. If I really killed her, it would cause panic. Second, she can¡¯t be killed yet.¡±

    Yue Qilin repeated solemnly, ¡°Can¡¯t be killed yet?¡±

    He really wanted to ask why, but as a subordinate, he knew that the boss was unwilling to say. Even if they said too much, the boss wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is not a simple woman! She has a powerful force behind her. I want to find out about this force!¡±

    That force might have been created by Leng Piaoxue, but if Leng Piaoxue died, her subordinates would definitely find trouble for them in the name of revenge. It would be better to uproot this force.

    As for the Leng family, although they had a good rtionship with the gong family, Leng Piaoxue had crossed her bottom line. She did not care about the Leng family¡¯s feelings or whether they would lose everything.

    Of course, this also depended on whether the Leng family knew their own limits. He didn¡¯t want to implicate the Leng family in Leng Piaoxue¡¯s matter.

    Yue qilin nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    At this time, Weng Jingjing asked with confusion, ¡°There is a big force behind Leng Piaoxue? You mean there¡¯s more than the Leng Family?¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so Yue Qilin gave her an answer and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 1106 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1106: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Weng Jingjing frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°But I have been friends with her for so many years, and I have never realized that there is a powerful force behind her.¡±

    ¡°Naive!¡± Yue Qilin mocked without giving her any face, ¡°You have been friends with her for so many years. Howe you have never realized that she is a selfish, vicious, and cold-blooded woman? Look at you now. How tormented you are by her. It¡¯s obvious that she has never shown mercy to you.¡±

    Weng Jingjing immediately fell silent.

    ¡°Hmph, I think she approached you because you have some value,¡± Yue qilin continued, ¡°Now that she sees that you have no value, of course, she doesn¡¯t care about your feelings. Since she approached you with a purpose, she definitely wouldn¡¯t tell you everything!¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turned pale. Her eyes darkened again, and she fell silent.

    It was just as Yue Qilin said. When Leng Piaoxue tortured her, she also said that it was because she had value that she got close to her. Now that she had no value, she naturally had no feelings for her anymore.

    Yue Qilin observed the change in Weng Jingjing¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. He then curled his lips and said, ¡°As a person, you can¡¯t be too greedy. Things aren¡¯t happening for no reason.¡±

    Weng Jingjing¡¯s face turned a little paler. After a moment of silence, she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. As a person, you can¡¯t be too greedy. If you¡¯re too greedy, you won¡¯t know what will happen in the end!¡±

    Her current fate was because of her initial greed.

    In fact, with her achievements abroad, she could live a very good life. Although it wasn¡¯t the luxurious life of the upper ss, she could still live in a luxurious vi, drive a luxury car, and wear branded clothes. She could enjoy life by eating high-end food.

    But she was greedy. She wanted to live a high and mighty life where people treated her with respect.

    In short, other than the life of a wealthy person, she also wanted to live a life of wealth and power. She wanted a life where she had many servants, and everyone responded to her call.

    As a result, she worked with the Royal Forest Group and colluded with Leng Piaoxue. As a result, her reputation was ruined, and she was abandoned by her family. She was betrayed by her so-called best friend and tortured by her best friend.

    Thinking of this, Weng Jingjing started to cry.

    ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy.¡±

    Gong Tianhao listened to Weng Jingjing¡¯s crying and frowned. He looked annoyed.

    Yue qilin frowned and said coldly, ¡°Humph, if you knew this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce!¡±

    He didn¡¯t sympathize with this woman at all.

    She was the one who did all this.

    She had a good life abroad, but she insisted on going back to the country to mess with Madam Gong.

    She deserved this!

    Soon, the three of them returned to the capital and sent Gong Tianhao to the entrance of the imperial group. Yue qilin looked at Weng Jingjing behind him and asked, ¡°Hey, boss, what should we do with her?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nced at her and said, ¡°You can arrange everything!¡±

    Yue Qilin immediately said in distress, ¡°But boss, how can I do that? If she is captured by Leng Piaoxue again, then our efforts will be in vain.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°Just arrange her to the bodyguardpany and then find a female bodyguard to follow her!¡±

    Yue qilin was very curious as to why Gong Tianhao wanted to save Weng Jingjing. But he was sure that the big boss was not because he still had feelings for this woman, Weng Jingjing.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°This woman is still useful to me. Don¡¯t be captured by Leng Piaoxue again.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Yue qilin was slightly stunned. Then, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Weng Jingjing. After all this time, it turned out that it was because this woman was useful. He really thought that the big boss still had feelings for her.

    Gong Tianhao went straight back to thepany. Yue qilin brought her directly to the bodyguardpany. He found a female bodyguard and arranged for her to stay at the dormitory. He also told the guard to keep an eye on her and not be taken away by others.

 Chapter 1107 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1107: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The female bodyguard knew Weng Jingjing. After all, some time ago, Weng Jingjing¡¯s news was all over the Inte. Naturally, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. However, because of her responsibility, she still had to take responsibility for her.

    ¡­

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up on Gong Tianhao, she said to Xiao Letong, ¡°Your Daddy said that Leng Piaoxue set a trap, and he identally jumped into it.¡±

    When she saw the message on her phone, she thought that someone had yed a joke on her.

    However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Who had her number and even yed such a joke on her?

    She immediately wanted to call back, but she was stopped by Tong Tong.

    Tong Tong said, ¡°Mommy, wait for a while. I¡¯ll check whose phone this is!¡±

    Then, his little finger quickly jumped on theputer keyboard. After a while, his little face had a serious expression as he said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°Mommy, this number belongs to Leng Piaoxue. It¡¯s really possible that Leng Piaoxue has kidnapped Daddy!¡±

    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, her expression immediately changed. She took out her phone again, opened it to look at the message, and said anxiously, ¡°Then Leng Piaoxue said that she wants me to give her something in exchange. As for what it is, she said that I know it very well. Otherwise, she will harm your daddy!

    ¡°As expected, she knows that the jade pendant is in my hands. Tong Tong, what should I do now? Should I just give the jade pendant to her? I don¡¯t want your Daddy to be hurt in any way.¡± Xiao Lingyu seemed to be at a loss.

    Xiao Letong held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will be fine. Did you forget that I gave Daddy Protective Talisman Water? As long as he is in danger, I can sense it. I can rush over in an instant and save Daddy. Mommy, you should believe me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu slowly calmed down. She patted Tong Tong¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Yes, Mommy should believe you. I shouldn¡¯t have panicked.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Daddy hasn¡¯t triggered the protective mechanism yet. That means Daddy isn¡¯t in any danger now. Mommy, your son is here. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± said Xiao Letong.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, my son is an immortal. He can do anything. I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still worried about your father. Can I call your father?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Letong nodded and replied.

    When Xiao Lingyu called Gong Tianhao, she didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianhao to be in the car. Xiao Lingyu waspletely relieved.

    After chatting with Gong Tianhao for a while, she put down the phone and carried her son. She said happily, ¡°Son, Your Daddy is fine. He¡¯s safe now.¡±

    Xiao Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I said Daddy will be fine.¡±

    He paused and said seriously, ¡°Mommy, Leng Piaoxue is a little dangerous. Should we get rid of her?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not for now. Your Daddy has other ns.¡±

    If they could stop their son from interfering, they would definitely not let their son interfere. They were just afraid that something might happen.

    At this moment, Xiao Letong said unhappily, ¡°So Daddy fell into a trap this time because he saved an old lover. Mommy, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    He said this so he wouldn¡¯t have to fight for his Mommy¡¯s attention every day.

    Xiao Lingyu said with augh, ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry. When your daddyes back, let him kneel as punishment. How about that?¡±

    Xiao Letong immediately smiled happily and said, ¡°Okay, you must let him kneel for two hours!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu followed her son and said, ¡°Anyway, your daddy is now as strong as steel, so kneeling won¡¯t be bad. He can kneel far longer than that.¡±

    When Xiao Letong heard this, he immediately frowned and said, ¡°No more, just two hours will do!¡±

    ¡­

    Gong Tianhao had just returned to the office when he received a call from elder Leng. His tone was very angry as he scolded loudly, ¡°Gong Tianhao, you kidnapped my Xue ¡®Er. Why don¡¯t you admit it? Hmph, is our Leng family easy to bully?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he knew that Leng Piaoxue was the one behind this.

    Gong Tianhao asked coldly, ¡°Old Master Leng, why did I kidnap your granddaughter?¡±

    Old Master Leng was so angry that he was about to stomp his feet. He shouted angrily, ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it? If you didn¡¯t kidnap my granddaughter, then where did the scar on my granddaughter¡¯s necke from? My granddaughter told me that this scar was caused by you strangling her neck. Let me tell you, Gong Tianhao, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have some achievements. If you want my Xue ¡®Er¡¯s life, you have to get over my dead body first.¡±

    Gong Tianhao had no intention of arguing. He sneered and said, ¡°Old Master Leng, whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t kidnap your granddaughter. I have nothing to say. I¡¯m very busy, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t care how angry elder Leng was. He simply ignored him and hung up the phone.

    Gong Tianhao then instructed Li Yuanhang, ¡°Hmph, since the Leng family doesn¡¯t care about our cooperation, then spread the word that ourpany will not cooperate with anypanies that cooperate with the Leng Group or other enterprises of the Leng Family!¡±

    Li Yuanhang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Tianhao, you are really ruthless!¡±

    Previously, they only interrupted the cooperation with the Leng Corporation. The Leng family would rather lose tens of millions every day than let Leng Piaoxue apologize to Xiao Lingyu.

    He didn¡¯t know what the Leng family was thinking.

    The problem now was that they were still protecting her even though Leng Piaoxue was wrong. That was the Leng family¡¯s problem.

    Gong Tianhao said with a sarcastic expression, ¡°Don¡¯t the Leng family want to protect Leng Piaoxue no matter what? Isn¡¯t Leng Piaoxue indifferent to the life and death of the Leng Corporation and the Leng Family? Then I¡¯d like to see what kind of choice they will make when theirpany and livelihood are affected. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. It was their own doing.¡±

    He had given the Leng family so many opportunities, but the Leng family did not realize their mistake. Since that was the case, he wanted to see how long the Leng family couldst.

    Old Master Leng was so angry that he stomped his feet. He looked at his red-eyed granddaughter and said, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. If Gong Tianhao dares to treat you like this, I will definitely seek justice for you.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue threw herself into her grandfather¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡±

    Old Master Leng said sternly, ¡°Humph, our Leng family is not so easy to bully.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue revealed a smug smile, but then her eyes revealed hatred.

    ¡®Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu, you won¡¯t be smug for long. As long as I get that thing, I will be invincible. I don¡¯t have to be afraid of you!

    ¡®At that time, I¡¯ll be the Queen of this world, and everyone will kneel at my feet.¡¯

    This was Leng Piaoxue¡¯s ambition!

 Chapter 1108 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1108: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    At Gong Tianhao¡¯smand, the Leng family¡¯s enterprises, not only the Leng Corporation of Leng Sichen but also the other enterprises of the Leng family, were affected. What made the Leng family even angrier and more anxious was that all the enterprises had stopped their cooperation with the Leng Corporation. For a moment, all the enterprises of the Leng family were in a state of suspension.

    ¡°He¡¯s going too far! Gong Tianhao, he¡¯s really going too far!¡±

    Almost all the members of the Leng family gathered together.

    They all scolded Gong Tianhao.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he let otherpanies work with us?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Is he trying to force the Leng family into a dead end as he did with the Qin Family?¡±

    When the people present thought about the fate of the Qin family, they felt a chill down their spine.

    No, they didn¡¯t want the fate of the Qin family.

    They were already used to the life of a superior person. How could they go back to the life of the lower ss? They couldn¡¯t imagine it. They felt that it was a life worse than death.

    ¡°But why did Gong Tianhao suddenly do this to our Leng Family?¡± A branch elder asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There must be a reason why Gong Tianhao suddenly attacked our Leng family¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s because our Leng family¡¯s eldest miss offended Madam Gong. Gong Tianhao wants the eldest miss to apologize to Madam Gong. She doesn¡¯t think that she did anything wrong and doesn¡¯t apologize at all.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did the eldest Miss Leng not apologize, but the old man also protected her and didn¡¯t ask the eldest miss to apologize to Gong Tianhao. Previously, it was only the Imperial Pce group that cut off their cooperation with the Leng Corporation. But now, not only did the Imperial Pce group cut off their cooperation with the Leng Corporation, but they also cut off their cooperation with other businesses of the Leng family. They even ordered that the Imperial Pce group would not cooperate with anypany that cooperated with the Leng family. He¡­ he wants our Leng family business to go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Gong Tianhao is really ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the entire Leng family has to pay the price for Miss¡¯ mistake? Isn¡¯t this too unfair to us? Leng Piaoxue is the granddaughter of the Leng family, but aren¡¯t we all members of the Leng Family?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the old master is too biased. Don¡¯t tell me that other than his granddaughter, Leng Piaoxue, he doesn¡¯t care about any other descendants like us?¡±

    ¡°No. Just because Leng Piaoxue doesn¡¯t apologize, the old master is still protecting her. Don¡¯t tell me that the entire Leng family has to pay the price?¡±

    ¡°Why should we?¡± One of the descendants immediately said unwillingly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is the family¡¯s treasure, the old master¡¯s treasure. Why should we suffer as well?¡±

    On the other side, the members of the Leng family were discussing furiously and indignantly. On the other side, the Leng family head and Old Master Leng were so angry that they were about to stomp their feet.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, this brat, is really going too far. I¡¯m still alive, yet he dares to bully my Leng family like this.¡± Old Master Leng used his walking stick to pound the ground heavily. His expression was dignified and full of anger.

    Then, Old Master Leng asked his eldest son, ¡°We still can¡¯t get through to Old Man Gong?¡±

    Leng Sichen shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°We can¡¯t get through, Dad!¡±

    They had called Old Master Gong more than a hundred times. What else did they not understand? They refused to ept the calls from the Leng family.

    Leng Sichen looked at grandfather Leng¡¯s serious and imposing expression. He then nced at his daughter, who was sitting at the side with her head lowered. He sighed and said, ¡°Dad, Gong Tianhao just wants our Xue ¡®Er to apologize to his wife. Let Xue ¡®Er apologize to his wife¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Grandfather Leng said stubbornly, ¡°Our Xue ¡®Er didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Besides, Gong Tianhao should apologize to our Xue¡¯er first. He did kidnap Xue ¡®Er and hasn¡¯t given me an exnation yet.¡±

    Leng Sichen said anxiously, ¡°But now, Gong Tianhao¡­¡±

    Old Master Leng said sternly, ¡°Hmph, stop talking!¡±

    Then, he said angrily, ¡°Humph, since that kid from the Gong family doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors and bullies us too much, then don¡¯t me the Leng family for being rude to him.¡±

 Chapter 1109 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1109: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Leng Sichen was a little puzzled as he asked, ¡°Father, what do you want to do?¡±

    Old Master Leng snorted coldly, ¡°Just as Xue ¡®Er said, the gong family is bullying us. Gong Tianhao has the upper hand in the capital. If this goes on, how are we going to survive? Now, we have to suppress gong Tianhao so that he won¡¯t be so arrogant. The capital doesn¡¯t belong to him alone.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Sichen nced at his daughter who was sitting there with her head lowered, and asked, ¡°So, Dad, how do you want to suppress Gong Tianhao?¡±

    Grandfather Leng said, ¡°Call the Jiang family, the Li family, and the two old men immediately.¡±

    Leng Sichen was a little surprised. ¡°So, Dad, are you trying to work with the Jiang family and the Li family to pressure gong Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Humph, we old men are still alive, and the younger generation of the Gong family is bullying us,¡± grandfather Leng said righteously, ¡°In the future when we¡¯re not here anymore, doesn¡¯t that mean our families will cease to exist? I think that old man Jiang and old man Li will have such concerns for the sake of their families and future generations. Therefore, they will definitely be willing to put pressure on that kid from the Gong family with me.¡±

    As the head of the family, Leng Sichen was clever.

    After all, the heads of the Jiang and Li families were not old man Jiang and Old Man Li.

    Leng Sichen was not optimistic about this.

    After all, there was no reason for the Jiang and Li families to ally with the Leng family.

    However, under his father¡¯s urging, he still called grandfather Jiang and grandfather Li.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is not in the service area!¡± When he first called grandfather Li, a cold and sweet woman¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Old Master Leng frowned immediately and said angrily, ¡°What is this old man Li doing? Call Old Man Jiang.¡±

    Leng Sichen continued to call elder Jiang.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you are calling is not in the service area!¡±

    The result was the same.

    Elder Leng frowned even more and said with some confusion, ¡°What are these two old guys doing? Why aren¡¯t they in the service area?¡±

    He immediately ordered, ¡°Call the two family heads!¡±

    Grandfather Leng was helpless.

    The Li family was headed by the eldest son of the Li family, Li Chengfeng. He was the same age as Leng Sichen, and they had a good rtionship.

    Among the four families, two middle-aged men were in charge, and two young men were in charge.

    As for the Jiang family, they were directly skipping the sons¡¯ Generation and letting their grandson take over the family. Although Jiang Tao had not officially taken over the position of the family head, he was already in charge of the family.

    Leng Sichen called Li Chengfeng first. After a few rings, the other party answered the phone, ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    However, Old Master Leng took the phone and asked, ¡°Kid Li, where is your father? Why is it that he is not in the service area?¡±

    Old Master Leng¡¯s tone had a tone of interrogation.

    Li Chengfeng was slightly stunned. Then, he replied very politely, ¡°Uncle Leng, my father found a good ce and went to recuperate. He is not in the capital. Why are you looking for him?¡±

    Old Master Leng frowned and immediately asked, ¡°Where did dad go to rest?¡±

    Li Chengfeng hesitated for a moment, then replied, ¡°In Taoyuan Vige. It¡¯s at Uncle Gong¡¯s ce.¡±

    Hearing that old man Li was in Taoyuan vige with Old Man Gong, Old Master Leng was instantly enraged. He asked angrily, ¡°Good. I was wondering why old man Li¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t get through. It turns out that he went to look for old man gong. Hmph, even if he wants to rest, he doesn¡¯t need to go to that remote ce.¡±

    Li Chengfeng felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Old Man Lengined about old man Li for a while and then said, ¡°Little Li, that brat Gong Tianhao is really too much of a bully. He¡¯s pressing on our Leng family step by step. It¡¯s one thing for him to cut off cooperation with all the enterprises of our Leng family, but he actually asked others not to cooperate with us. Isn¡¯t he being too arrogant? We can¡¯t let this continue.¡±

    Li Chengfeng immediately understood what grandfather Leng meant. After a moment of consideration, he said, ¡°Uncle Leng, I heard that it was because your Xue ¡®Er wronged and ndered Tianhao¡¯s wife. After the truth was revealed, your Xue ¡®Er didn¡¯t apologize either.¡±

 Chapter 1110 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1110: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Hearing this, Old Master Leng asked angrily, ¡°Li Brat, what do you mean? What right does my Xue ¡®Er have to apologize to that countrywoman? Also, Gong Tianhao kidnapped my Xue ¡®Er and strangled her. Why didn¡¯t hee out to apologize? Besides, my Xue ¡®Er attacked that country woman because she was deceived.¡±

    Li Chengfeng frowned and asked with a serious expression, ¡°So, Uncle Leng, you don¡¯t think your Xue ¡®Er is wrong, do you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Xue ¡®Er is not wrong at all.¡± Old Master Leng said stubbornly, ¡°Even if she is wrong, that woman from the countryside doesn¡¯t have the right to receive my Xue ¡®Er¡¯s apology. My Xue ¡®Er is noble, so there¡¯s no reason for her to bow to that woman from the countryside!¡±

    Hearing Old Master Leng¡¯s stubborn words, Li Chengfeng secretly sighed and then reminded him, ¡°Uncle Leng, have you forgotten? Even if that Xiao Lingyu is a country bumpkin, she¡¯s Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife and the mistress of the Gong family. Just based on her status as the mistress of the Gong family, she has the right to receive your Xue ¡®Er¡¯s apology.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to say this either. After all, the other party was an elder, but his words were a little harsh.

    Hearing this, Old Master Leng said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Li brat, what do you mean by this? You mean that Xiao Lingyu¡¯s identity is nobler than Xue ¡®Er¡¯s, right?¡±

    Li Chengfeng was silent.

    Old Master Leng was almost angered by Li Chengfeng¡¯s silence. But then, he remembered the serious matter and said, ¡°Li brat, I¡¯m calling for serious business.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Leng, please tell me. I¡¯ll listen!¡± Li Chengfeng said politely.

    Old Master Leng went straight to the point, ¡°That Brat from the Gong family is too much of a bully. Now, he is pressing the Leng family step by step. He is threatening to bankrupt the Leng family. ¡°f one day, the Li family offended the Gong family, would he do the same to the Li Family?¡±

    Li Chengfeng was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Then, Uncle Leng, what do you mean?¡±

    Grandfather Leng said, ¡°Our two families will join hands to put pressure on that Brat Gong Tianhao. We will let him know that our families are not to be trifled with.¡±

    Li Chengfeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Leng, please let me think about it. I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Leng, but I have something important to do right now. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone.

    Leng Sichen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Leng Sichen could hear it, but so could grandfather Leng. Then, he said to Leng Sichen, ¡°Go, call that kid from the Jiang Family!¡±

    When she heard that, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Then she lowered her head and pretended to be innocent and wronged.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    If even Li Chengfeng refused, Jiang Tao of the Jiang family would definitely refuse.

    Jiang Tao and Gong Tianhao had been good friends since they were young. It was said that Jiang Tao had known Xiao Lingyu since a long time ago and had fallen in love with her.

    Part of the reason why he broke off the engagement with Xue ¡®Er was that he didn¡¯t like Xue ¡®Er and liked that woman, Xiao Lingyu.

    Leng Sichen sighed secretly and then dialed Jiang Tao¡¯s number.

    Who would have thought that his phone would be switched off?

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°His phone is switched off?¡± Elder Leng frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Why is his phone switched off? Did you dial the wrong number?¡±

    Leng Sichen said, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t dial the wrong number. It¡¯s this number!¡±

    ¡°Then continue calling!¡± Elder Leng ordered.

    Leng Sichen had no choice but to continue calling, but his phone was still switched off.

    Leng Sichen thought for a moment and dialed another number. After the other party picked up, he said directly, ¡°I¡¯m Leng Sichen, looking for Jiang Tao.¡±

    The other party said very politely, ¡°Mr. Leng, I¡¯m sorry. Our director is out on a mission. He¡¯s not in the office right now.¡±

    ¡°Out on a mission?¡± Leng Sichen asked with some confusion, ¡°What mission?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Leng. Our director is on a secret mission. We can¡¯t tell you,¡± the other party said politely, ¡°If you have something urgent, you can leave a message. We¡¯ll tell director Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Leng Sichen sighed and hung up the phone.

    Then, he said to the old man, ¡°Dad, Jiang Tao is on a secret mission.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1111: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    If the three families were to join forces against the Gong family, it would have to involve the most powerful family leader of the three families.

    Now that the phone call was made, it was obvious that the three families would not be able to join forces in such a short period of time.

    Moreover, the three families joining forces was not as simple as words.

    Grandfather Leng nced at his eldest son and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. Of course, I heard that he went on a secret mission.¡±

    At this point, grandfather Leng said angrily, ¡°Humph, that brat from the Jiang family. He went at this time. He must have done it on purpose.¡± However, he was very clear that Jiang Tao didn¡¯t have the final say in the matters of the organization.

    When Leng Piaoxue heard that Jiang Tao had gone on a secret mission, her eyes darkened. When she heard grandfather Leng¡¯s words again, anger and resentment surged in her heart.

    She knew that just like what his grandfather had said, Jiang Tao must have done it on purpose.

    When he saw that something had happened to the Leng family, he hid and nned to leave them to die.

    ¡®Xiao Lingyu, you vixen, brother Tao actually left my Leng family to die for you. Just you wait. I will make you disappear. As long as you disappear and I get the immortal artifact, then I will make brother Tao loyal to me.

    ¡®At that time, I will be the queen of this world, and brother Tao will be my husband. We will enjoy the feeling of ruling the world together.¡¯

    Leng Piaoxue was really crazy. Did she think she lived in a feudal society?

    Had she overestimated her own intelligence or underestimated the capabilities of the country?

    Leng Sichen was unaware of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s ambitions. Just as he was about to try to dissuade grandfather Leng, a loud noise came from outside.

    He frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the second and third children of the Leng family, as well as a group of young people from their grandchildren¡¯s generation, all barged into the house.

    Grandfather Leng looked at them and berated them with dissatisfaction, ¡°Second brother, third brother, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?¡±

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    The second son of the Leng family sneered and said, ¡°If the rebellion can seed, I would like to rebel now!¡±

    ¡°Second brother, what are you talking about?¡± Leng Sichen scolded him sternly.

    The second son of the Leng family directly confronted him and asked sharply, ¡°Big Brother, Gong Tianhao has been attacking our Leng family¡¯s business continuously. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Leng Sichen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we thinking of a way to solve it?¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡± Second brother asked sharply, ¡°Then tell us, Big Brother.¡±

    Leng Sichen opened his mouth and said, ¡°We¡­ We are still thinking of a way.¡±

    Third Brother Leng said hastily, ¡°Big Brother, what other way do we have to think of? Why did Gong Tianhao suddenly suppress the Leng Family? It¡¯s all because of Leng Piaoxue. Now, all we have to do is apologize to Gong Tianhao and his wife. It¡¯s an easy problem to solve. Why aren¡¯t we willing to solve it when the Leng family¡¯s business is severely damaged?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other businesses. Just the Leng Group lost tens of millions a day,¡± the second son also said, ¡°Now, almost all the enterprises in the Leng family have stopped working. Do you know how big the loss is for us to stop working for a day? Do you really want the entire Leng family to be buried with you because of your daughter¡¯s willfulness?¡±

    The second son of the Leng family did not dare to argue with Old Master Leng. He could only attack his elder brother.

    ¡°Bastard, what are you saying!¡±Old Master Leng shouted sternly.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Third son said angrily, ¡°Dad, do you only have Leng Piaoxue in your eyes? ¡°Then, are our child nothing in your eyes? Otherwise, why did you put the entire Leng family in such a desperate situation? Father, do you really want the entire Leng family to pay a heavy price for Leng Piaoxue¡¯s mistake or even make the entire Leng family disappear from the capital?¡±

    Leng Sichen looked at his father¡¯s expression and immediately shouted sternly, ¡°Third brother, shut up!¡±

    Second Brother Leng said unwillingly, ¡°Why should we shut up? Big Brother, your Xue ¡®Er was the only one who made a mistake. Why should we suffer as well? It was just a simple matter of apologizing. Why were you so stubborn? Why didn¡¯t you let Leng Piaoxue apologize to Madam Gong? Dad, is Leng Piaoxue the only treasure you have? Are we and our children nothing in your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 1112 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1112: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Grandfather Leng pursed his lips tightly and looked coldly at the second and third brothers. The two men, who were usually very afraid of their father, met grandfather Leng¡¯s cold gaze directly.

    Grandfather Leng asked sternly, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, get out!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± The second and third brothers said in unison.

    Third brother gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dad, if you really protect Leng Piaoxue and put the entire Leng family in danger, then we¡¯ll split the assets.¡±

    ¡°Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Leng Sichen said in shock, ¡°Dad is still here. How can you casually propose to split the assets?¡±

    Third Brother insisted, ¡°Eldest brother, you want to protect your daughter, but second brother and I also want to protect our children and grandchildren. I don¡¯t want to let Leng Piaoxue¡¯s mistakes and willfulness destroy our families. I don¡¯t want them to suffer and be burdened, do you understand?¡±

    Second brother Leng also said, ¡°I agree with third brother¡¯s words. Eldest brother, if you want to protect your daughter, you should do it yourself. We just want to protect our children and grandchildren!¡±

    The young men behind him immediately began to speak indignantly.

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s fine that you usually dote on Leng Piaoxue, but now you can¡¯t ignore us grandchildren just because of Leng Piaoxue. After all, we are your grandchildren and descendants of the Leng family.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, Gong Tianhao just wants an apology from Leng Piaoxue. She won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh. Why can¡¯t we let her go? Is it because it might hurt her self-esteem? Even if it would hurt her self-esteem, is her self-esteem more important than the entire Leng Family?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s about self-esteem now, then why did you provoke Gong Tianhao and his wife in the first ce? Since you provoked them, you must pay the price for your mistakes. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, if Leng Piaoxue is the only granddaughter in your eyes, then just like what my father said, let¡¯s just split up the family. What right does she have to make us bear the consequences for her mistakes?¡±

    These children and grandchildren spoke one after another, causing grandfather Leng to furrow his brows tightly. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied. He wanted to fly into a rage as he looked at the children and grandchildren standing there. He nced at his precious granddaughter, who had her head lowered and did not speak.

    He sighed heavily and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. You guys can handle this as you see fit!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Piaoxue immediately raised her head and looked at her grandfather with an incredulous expression. She also called out in disbelief, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Her grandfather gave up on her just like that?

    Just because of a few bastards in the house, he gave up on her, his granddaughter?

    She sneered in her heart, ¡®So, this is the grandfather who usually dotes on me like a treasure. But when ites to the other descendants of the Leng family and the interests of the Leng family, he will choose to give up on me! It was the same in my previous life, and it will still be the same in this life!

    ¡®Since you have given up on me like this, Don¡¯t me me for being merciless in the future!¡¯

    To a person with twisted thoughts, any thoughts she had were selfish and stubborn.

    In fact, grandfather Leng and the members of the Leng family were already very good to her.

    It was clearly her fault, but grandfather Leng was overprotective. He would rather let the Leng family lose tens of millions a day than let her apologize to Xiao Lingyu.

    But now, Gong Tianhao¡¯s order directly harmed the interests of the Leng family. The other members of the Leng family naturally had to consider for themselves. They couldn¡¯t let everyone pay a heavy price just because of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s mistake.

    Besides, it was just to let her apologize, not to let her die. She would rather see the Leng family business shut down, and everyone in the Leng family was anxious, but she waspletely indifferent.

    Who was the most selfish person?

    Without grandfather Leng¡¯s protection, for the sake of the big picture, Leng Sichen and the other two brothers brought Leng Piaoxue to the imperial group as soon as possible.

    Who would have thought that they would be stopped by the imperial group?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Leng. Our CEO said that we can¡¯t let anyone in thepany!¡± The receptionist said politely.

 Chapter 1113 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1113: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Leng Sichen¡¯s face darkened. He suppressed his anger and said to the receptionist, ¡°Then go and inform your president that I, Leng Sichen, am here with my daughter, Leng Pioxue!¡±

    The receptionist¡¯s eyes shed when she heard that. Then, she said politely, ¡°Please wait for a moment. I will go and contact our President right now!¡±

    Then, she called Gong Tianhao¡¯s secretary.

    After a moment, she put down the phone and said to them, ¡°Our president is in a meeting. Please wait for a moment!¡±

    Leng Sichen gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we go up and wait?¡±

    The receptionist said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Leng. Ourpany has a lot of business secrets. We can¡¯t let outsiders walk around. Don¡¯t worry. After the meeting, the President will invite you up immediately.¡±

    The Leng Brothers heard what thedy at the front desk said. They could tell that Gong Tianhao wanted them to wait there.

    She wanted them to wait for Gong Tianhao to finish his meeting in the Imperial Group¡¯s lobby before they could go up. If this news got out, it would be a joke.

    However, they waited patiently.

    After about two hours, thedy at the front desk finally came to inform them that the CEO had invited them up.

    When they reached the president, they heard Gong Tianhao say sarcastically, ¡°Uncle Leng, what brings you here today?¡± He nced at the obedient Leng Piaoxue and couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart, ¡®As expected, what an actor!¡¯

    If he didn¡¯t know that she was a ruthless, selfish, and cold-blooded woman, he would definitely be fooled by her appearance.

    Just as Gong Tianhao was secretly amazed by Leng Piaoxue¡¯s acting skills, Leng Sichen said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Tianhao, we know that our Xue ¡®Er was in the wrong and did something outrageous to your wife. Today, we brought her here to apologize to you and your wife. I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    He looked around and asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you want us to go straight to Taoyuan Vige and apologize to your wife in person?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at them with a faint smile. He then turned to Leng Piaoxue and asked, ¡°Oh, Miss Leng has finally thought it through. Do you think you¡¯re wrong?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue bit her lower lip and looked pitiful and wronged. She said weakly, ¡°I¡­ I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    Leng Sichen was quite satisfied with Leng Piaoxue¡¯s expression. Then, he looked at Gong Tianhao and said, ¡°Tianhao, look, Xue ¡®Er knows she¡¯s wrong. We came here today to apologize. Look¡­¡±

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t give him any face and said sharply, ¡°If you want to apologize, you must apologize to my wife in person. That¡¯s for sure. Uncle Leng, what¡¯s the use of saying that you¡¯re sorry? In the future, if you kill someone, can you just say sorry and apologize?¡±

    The expressions on the three brothers¡¯ faces froze. Second Brother Leng reacted quickly and said sincerely, ¡°Nephew Tianhao, Xue ¡®Er is sometimes willful and unreasonable, but she is usually very kind. However, everyone who makes a mistake has to bear some consequences and costs.

    ¡°Xue ¡®Er has already made this mistake. She knows that she has made a mistake, but a mistake is a mistake. We can¡¯t just write it off with a simple apology.

    ¡°Then tell us what you want us to do or make Xue ¡®Er pay for it. As long as we can do it, we will definitely do it.¡±

    Gong Tianhao listened to him and smiled. ¡°Yes, second Uncle Leng is still the best at talking. That¡¯s right. Every time you make a mistake, you must bear the consequences and the price of your mistake.

    ¡°My wife, Xiao Lingyu, had no grudges against Miss Leng. However, Miss Leng was able to twist the truth and nder my wife. She caused my wife to be violently attacked by the entire inte. Thousands of people pointed fingers at her. She was scolded by thousands of people and almost caused my wife¡¯s reputation to be ruined. She even caused trouble in front of her house.

    ¡°For the sake of the lives of her family and all the employees in thepany, she had no choice but to close all the farms and shops. Do you know how big the losses would be if all the businesses under the Green Fresh Group were closed for one day?¡±

    When Gong Tianhao said this, what did Leng Sichen and the others not understand?

 Chapter 1114 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1114: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao was asking them topensate for the losses.

    This gave them a headache.

    It was said that the Green Fresh Group was now argepany worth hundreds of billions. It was imaginable how big the losses would be if they closed their businesses for a day.

    That wasparable to the Leng Corporation¡¯s losses.

    If that were the case, they would have topensate at least a few hundred million.

    Leng Sichen immediately said, ¡°Tianhao, I understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    As he thought about it, Gong Tianhao shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle Leng, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand what I mean!¡±

    The three brothers of the Leng family looked at each other. Clearly, they did not understand what Gong Tianhao meant.

    Leng Sichen asked curiously, ¡°Tianhao, what do you mean?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said directly, ¡°If it were some time ago, as long as Leng Piaoxue apologizes to my wife, I wouldn¡¯t mind too much. But sometimes, your Leng family is too much of a bully. They think that my wife, the mistress of the Gong family, is from the countryside and doesn¡¯t deserve an apology from the eldest daughter of the Leng family. You are looking down on my wife.¡±

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s words made the head of the family, Leng Sichen, feel a little awkward.

    Leng Piaoxue was not willing to apologize, and Old Master Leng was protecting her because Xiao Lingyu came from the countryside.

    Gong Tianhao saw their expressions and sneered in his heart, ¡®Hmph, I knew it!¡¯

    Then, Gong Tianhao said in a serious and serious tone, ¡°Let me tell you. You can look down on my wife, but Xiao Lingyu is my wife and the mistress of the Gong family. I will not let her suffer any humiliation or grievance. Therefore, I, Gong Tianhao, will make anyone who humiliates and wrongs her pay the price. Uncle Leng, do you understand my words?¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Sichen¡¯s heart sank. Then, he sighed and asked, ¡°I understand. But Tianhao, what do you want Xue ¡®Er and me to do so that you will let the Leng family go?¡±

    In fact, they all understood that as long as they made a mistake, they would have to bear the consequences and the price.

    If the Leng family was stronger than the Gong family, and the young people of the Leng family were more promising than Gong Tianhao, not to mention looking down on Gong Tianhao¡¯s wife, even if they bullied her, what could Gong Tianhao do?

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us

    However, the Gong family and Gong Tianhao were stronger than the Leng family, and he loved his wife so much. How could he let himself swallow his pride and let his wife suffer such humiliation and grievance?

    Gong Tianhao nced at Leng Piaoxue, who seemed to be unwilling to give up. Disdain shed across his eyes.

    Gong Tianhao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that Uncle Leng understands. Then, I¡¯ll be straightforward. First, Leng Piaoxue must apologize to my wife in person. Second, I demand that Uncle Leng, on behalf of the Leng family, publicly apologize to my wife, Xiao Lingyu, in the newspapers, social media, and the Inte. Thirdly,pensate my wife for three times the losses of her businesses.

    Upon hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s condition, the three brothers¡¯ expressions instantly changed, and they immediately became furious.

    ¡°Gong Tianhao, aren¡¯t you going too far? You want my big Brother to publicly apologize to your wife? My Big Brother is the head of the Leng family. How can he apologize?¡±

    The head of the Leng family apologized to Xiao Lingyu. This was an insult.

    ¡°Oh, why can¡¯t you apologize to my wife? Don¡¯t tell me that my wife is not worthy of an apology from the head of the Leng Family?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said mockingly, ¡°Since you feel that you have lost face, why don¡¯t you discipline your daughter? There¡¯s a saying, a parent should bear the sin of their children.Ever since the young miss of the Leng family ndered my wife, your Leng family has lost face.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯s words, Leng Sichen¡¯s face turned red and green. He was embarrassed and angry, but he didn¡¯t know how to retort.

    Leng Sichen and the other two brothers looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes.

    The second brother of the Leng family sighed and asked helplessly, ¡°Tianhao, do we have to do this?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Second Uncle Leng, I told you that if Leng Piaoxue had sincerely apologized to my wife before, I wouldn¡¯t have minded so much. But after such a long time, your actions are indeed disappointing!¡±

    The Leng family would rather lose tens of millions every day than have Leng Piaoxue apologizes to Xiao Lingyu. They really didn¡¯t know why the Leng family was so stubborn. The biggest reason was that they disdained Xiao Lingyu.

    Since that was the case, they had to bear the price.

    The three brothers of the Leng family fell silent again.

    The third brother of the Leng family asked again, ¡°Then how much is thepensation for three times the loss of the Green Fresh Group?¡±

    Because the Leng family had been suppressed by the imperial group, all the businesses of the Leng family had shrunk a lot in recent days.

    Gong Tianhao handed them a document and said, ¡°Here is a breakdown of the losses calcted by the professional audit team. Take a look!¡±

    The third brother of the Leng family took it and opened it. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. He looked at Gong Tianhao in disbelief and asked, ¡°How can there be so much?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Second Brother Leng and Leng Sichen came over to take a look. They were equally shocked. ¡°1.5 billion?! How is that possible?¡±

    If they were to pay three times the amount, it would be 4.5 billion.

    Gong Tianhao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How is that not possible? Don¡¯t you know that the total assets of the Green Fresh group have reached more than 100 billion? It has seven farms and more than 300 shops. Before the ident, their daily turnover had reached more than 50 million.¡±

    The three brothers of the Leng family fell silent again as if they were deep in thought.

    Therefore, not only did Leng Piaoxue¡¯s willful mistake cost the Leng family enterprise more than 10 billion, but it also caused the Leng family to lose so much face.

    Wasn¡¯t the price of this mistake too high?

    For the first time, Leng Sichen realized that he had been too indulgent with his children.

    Leng Sichen sighed and asked, ¡°Tianhao, what if we fulfill all three requests? Should you let the Imperial Pce Group resume its cooperation with the Leng Group?¡±

    For the sake of the big picture, Leng Sichen had to agree to these three requests.

    Because the Leng family couldn¡¯t drag this on any longer.

    Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve fulfilled these three requests. Of course, the Imperial Pce Group will resume its cooperation with the Leng Group. After all, I separate private matters from public matters!¡±

    Hearing this, the three brothers of the Leng family couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.

    If you were so clear about the difference between public and private matters, you wouldn¡¯t have done this at all, and the loss of the Leng family¡¯s business wouldn¡¯t have been so great.

    Leng Sichen nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gong Tianhao smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Uncle Leng is indeed a straightforward person!¡±

    Leng Sichen asked, ¡°Do you want Xue ¡®Er to go to the Taoyuan Vige to apologize to your wife?¡±

    Gong Tianhao waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±

    After saying that, he tapped on the keyboard a few times, and Xiao Lingyu¡¯s video appeared.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Honey, Leng Piaoxue wants to apologize to you, so I connected to your video!¡±

 Chapter 1115 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1115: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    The next day, all the newspapers and media outlets in the country reported that the Leng family, represented by the head of the Leng family, Leng Sichen, had apologized to the president of the Imperial Group, Mrs. Gong Tianhao, and the mistress of the Gong family. They also promised topensate for all the losses they had suffered because of those rumors!

    The mistake Leng Piaoxue made was that he, as a father, had not taught her well.

    In short, Leng Sichen sincerely and publicly apologized to Xiao Lingyu.

    Previously, when the scandal about Xiao Lingyu being a mistress was about Weng Jingjing¡¯s reputation being ruined, there wereizens who found out that it was the eldest daughter of the Leng family who was behind Weng Jingjing¡¯s back.

    Now, it was truly proven that many people did not have a good impression of the eldest daughter of the Leng family when she had to have their parents apologize in her ce. She had to have their family clean up her own mistakes. Of course, there were also many people who envied the Leng family¡¯s eldest daughter. Even if she made a mistake, it was her family members who came forward to apologize.

    Leng Piaoxue did apologize to Xiao Lingyu in front of Xiao Lingyu.

    Because Gong Tianhao already knew Leng Piaoxue¡¯s motive, he naturally would not let her face Xiao Lingyu. Instead, he had her apologize to her through video.

    The three brothers of the Leng family didn¡¯t suspect anything. However, when Leng Piaoxue apologized to Xiao Lingyu, there was a hint of anger on her face and a sh of light in her eyes.

    After Leng Piaoxue and Leng Sichen apologized, the three brothers of the Leng family didn¡¯t hesitate topensate Xiao Lingyu with 4.5 billion yuan.

    Compared to the bigger losses in the future, the loss of 4.5 billion was nothing.

    Therefore, he directly transferred the 4.5 billion to Xiao Lingyu¡¯spany ount.

    Gong Tianhao also kept his word. Since the Leng family had fulfilled the three requirements, they would resume their cooperation with the Leng Corporation and the other enterprises of the Leng family.

    The crisis of the Leng family¡¯s enterprise was temporarily resolved.

    After Leng Piaoxue endured the insult and sincerely apologized to Xiao Lingyu, she saw the news of the Leng family head apologizing andpensating Xiao Lingyu on the inte. The anger in her heart was boiling.

    As soon as she returned to her vi, she began to smash things to vent her anger.

    As she smashed things, she roared, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I will remember the humiliation you gave me today. I will definitely return it to you ten to a hundred times over in the future!¡±

    After she got that thing, she could do whatever she wanted.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us

    When she smashed things and roared, the bodyguards and servants outside did not dare to make a sound.

    They knew very well how cruel and merciless their master would be.

    They would probably be fertilizer for the fresh flowers in the garden if they got in her way.

    After Leng Piaoxue smashed things and vented her anger, she made a phone call and asked coldly, ¡°How¡¯s the n going?¡±

    Following that, she heard her expression change. There was faint anger on her face as she loudly said, ¡°How is this possible? Alright, don¡¯t make excuses. I¡¯ll give you three more days. If I don¡¯t receive any good news within three days, you¡¯ll all be waiting for the harshest punishment!¡±

    After saying that, she angrily hung up the phone. She held the phone tightly with one hand, and her expression was vicious and twisted as she coldly said, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I won¡¯t let you be happy for too long. Your happy days will soon go to hell!¡±

    ..

    When Xiao Lingyu received Bruce¡¯s call, her expression quickly became serious.

    ¡°What did you say? Someone poisoned our products?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    Bruce nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. There was a mole in thepany.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Then is anyone hurt now?¡±

    ¡°President, this is what makes me feel very strange.¡± Bruce was very excited. He was not worried about such a thing happening at all. He continued to say, ¡°That mole clearly admitted that he injected a fatal poison into our products. The strange thing is that after our products were delivered to our customers, we have never heard of any nobles or celebrities being poisoned or anything like that.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately understood when she heard that.

    The vegetables and fruits that she sold were almost all grown with pure spiritual spring water. Many of them were even directly removed from the space.

    Spiritual spring water had the effect of curing all diseases and detoxifying all poisons. Therefore, when the lethal poison was injected into the vegetables and fruits, it would immediately be broken down and naturally be non-toxic.

 Chapter 1116 - The Big Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1116: The Big Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Of course, Xiao Lingyu did not exin it to Bruce. She said, ¡°If nothing happened, isn¡¯t that good? What are you worried about?¡±

    Bruce shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried about anything. I just feel that it¡¯s a little strange. That mole clearly told us that he injected lethal poison into our products. We took the vegetables and fruits that he pointed out that had been injected with the poison and tested them. There was no poison in them at all. Not to mention that we didn¡¯t believe it, even the mole didn¡¯t believe it at all. It¡¯s just that when we tested all the products again, the result was still the same.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing strange about that, right? Maybe the poison he injected has expired?¡±

    Bruce, ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t joke around like that. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. How can I believe that?

    Bruce was a little speechless, ¡°But CEO, that Mole said that the poison he injected was thetest internationally released drug. How can it expire so quickly? CEO, don¡¯t treat me like a three-year-old kid.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lingyu said seriously, ¡°Then did the Mole say who sent him?¡±

    Bruce shook his head and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know either! He just took money from a man to do a job. As for the man¡¯s name, he doesn¡¯t know who he is!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was speechless and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything, but he dares to take this kind of job?¡±

    Bruce curled his lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? People would do anything for money. He took money to do a job. That man gave the mole 20 million and gave him a bag of poison. He only asked that the poison be injected into our products.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Bruce guessed, ¡°President, do you think it¡¯s the Royal Forest Group? We squeezed them out of the high-end market and caused their brand reputation to plummet. Now we¡¯re robbing their middle-end market. This has caused a huge loss to their entirepany. They have a grudge and want to frame us again.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Bruce was speechless and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s just that they bought the fake poison from God knows where:¡±

    The n was good.

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Bruce, regardless of whether it¡¯s the Royal fresh group or not, we have to be on guard from now on. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong. The culprit behind this may try another trick if it doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    Bruce nodded and said, ¡°Yes, president, don¡¯t worry. After this incident, we have to take the problem seriously.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Then where is the Mole Now?¡±

    Bruce said, ¡°I have already handed it to the police.¡± Whether it was fake or not, it was best to hand it over to the police to investigate.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not bad!¡± Xiao Lingyu said. Bruce and the others were, after all, ordinary people. It was not that convenient to investigate.

    After Xiao Lingyu hung up Bruce¡¯s call, she was obviously deep in thought.

    She did not think that handing the person over to the police would lead to anything. The culprit behind the scenes must have made all the arrangements.

    But who would do such a thing? Directly injecting the poison into the product and even directly looking for the internal employees of the branchpany.

    This kind of modus operandi was very simr to when the Royal forest group¡¯s Peter framed the greenish group.

    However, Xiao Lingyu did not think the royal forest group was so stupid tomit such a crime at this time. It would make them look so suspicious.

    Of course, it could not be ruled out that there was indeed such a stupid person in the royal forest group.

    If it was not the royal forest group, who would be the mastermind behind this?

    One had to know that the products of the foreign branches of the Green Fresh Group were all sent to the dining tables of the top nobles and celebrities. Therefore, even if they trusted the green fresh group, they still needed an inspector to examine them before they could give them to their master.

    Did the mastermind not consider this point?

    To be able to buy international drug products, he must be a smart and capable person. How could he not have considered this?

    So, was this a test?

    A test!

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mind suddenly shed. She guessed who the culprit behind this was.

    Other than Leng Piaoxue, there was no other candidate.

 Chapter 1117 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1117: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    She already knew that the jade pendant might be in my hands. In addition, the product that came out of my hands was special. Apart from strengthening the body, it could also cure all kinds of diseases. With the development of medical technology, it was also impossible to develop something that could strengthen the body and cure all kinds of diseases. However, it just so happened that the thing sold by Green Fresh Group was special.

    Therefore, Leng Piaoxue wanted to test and confirm it again.

    In China, such a case had happened before, so Xiao Lingyu was on guard.

    But it was different abroad.

    Other than testing, Leng Piaoxue had another purpose. If these drugs could not be removed, they would be able to poison some of the upper-ss aristocrats. Then, not only would her foreignpanies go bankrupt, but she would also be involved in a bigwsuit.

    At that time, Gong Tianhao might not be able to protect her, so she would have to pay for her life.

    This was simply killing two birds with one stone.

    Leng Piaoxue was indeed a person who had been reborn. She was scheming.

    Xiao Lingyu sighed lightly and called Gong Tianhao.

    In this world, Leng Piaoxue was a person who had been reborn, and only the four of them knew about it. Therefore, regarding Leng Piaoxue¡¯s matter, it was only for the four of them to discuss.

    ¡°Tianhao,¡± Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mood was a little low.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yu ¡®Er?¡± Gong Tianhao immediately sensed Xiao Lingyu¡¯s mood.

    Then, Xiao Lingyu told Gong Tianhao about the poisoning of the vegetables and fruits in the foreign branch and guessed the culprit behind it.

    When Gong Tianhao heard this, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°I also think it¡¯s very likely to be Leng Piaoxue!¡± Leng Piaoxue had her own power, so it was not strange that she could get her hands on drugs.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Then what will Leng Piaoxue do next?¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought for a while and said, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what she wants to do next. But no matter what she does, we¡¯ll be ready. Previously, Leng Piaoxue used Little Red¡¯s invisibility spell, so we might have some concerns. But now, she¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, no matter how powerful Leng Piaoxue is, she¡¯s still an ordinary person.¡± It would be a joke if such an ordinary person wanted to snatch the jade pendant from her hands.

    Other than having a deeper understanding of Leng Piaoxue, she had also done more to guard against her.

    However, after this incident, the days became peaceful. Leng Piaoxue did not make any moves at all.

    However, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao did not dare to rx.

    They had a deep feeling that it was as if a storm wasing.

    ¡­

    Three monthster, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s farms abroad were built.

    Gong Tianhao used his connections to buy arge farm in many countries.

    As a result, Xiao Lingyu became busier and flew around the world every day.

    For the safety of her family, Xiao Lingyu left her son in the Taoyuan Vige vige while she flew around with Xiao Ling. Gong Tianhao had his own bodyguards to protect him.

    During these three months, nothing unusual happened.

    However, something seemed to have happened to the Leng family.

    Because of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s stubbornness, the Leng family lost tens of billions in all their businesses.

    The loss of tens of billions of dors made the Leng family very angry with the eldest son and Leng Piaoxue. Even though she was still doted on by Elder Leng, her brothers and sisters mocked her behind elder Leng¡¯s back.

    The Leng family was a great family, but they almost became a low-ss family because of the trouble she caused. They even disappeared from the capital.

    Moreover, even after being forced by everyone, grandfather Leng was willing to let Leng Piaoxue apologize to Xiao Lingyu, but the loss of 10 billion directly made the lives of everyone in the Leng family a little tight.

    Everyone in the Leng family had a limited amount of pocket money. After such a thing happened, all of their pocket money was directly reduced by more than half.

    Without money, they naturally couldn¡¯t lead a carefree and happy life.

    Why should they all pay for Leng Piaoxue¡¯s mistake?

    These people didn¡¯t dare toin to Old Master Leng, so they could only vent their anger on the culprit.

 Chapter 1118 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1118: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    However, something strange happened.

    A moment ago, they were venting their anger on Leng Piaoxue, but, in the next moment, they were in various idents.

    For example, a car ident, a crippled leg, a lunatic who suddenly appeared and injured someone, a flower pot that fell from the sky and knocked someone out, and so on.

    In short, almost all the descendants of the Leng family were in trouble.

    When grandfather Leng and the elders of the Leng family saw that all of their kids were in trouble, they were burning with anxiety.

    ¡°What on Earth is going on? Why are all of them in trouble?¡± Leng Sichen frowned and asked.

    If it were just an ident, they would just treat it as an ident. However, if almost all the descendants of the Leng family were in trouble, then it would be very unusual.

    ¡°Is it possible that someone is trying to harm the Leng Family?¡± Third Son Leng guessed.

    ¡°I also think that someone is trying to harm the members of the Leng family. Otherwise, the Leng family wouldn¡¯t be in trouble all the time!¡± Second Son Leng guessed.

    ¡°But who could be so vicious as to suddenly harm the Leng Family?¡±

    ¡°But the Leng family didn¡¯t offend anyone.¡±

    ¡°No, the Gong family was the only one we offended.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Gong Tianhao is attacking us? But if it was really Gong Tianhao, why would he do that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Why would Gong Tianhao do that? Xue ¡®Er did something wrong, and the Leng family apologized to him. He was satisfied with the result, so there¡¯s no need for him to do that, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Gong Tianhao really did it, then why did he do it to the younger generation of the Leng Family? Other than Leng Piaoxue, the other younger generation didn¡¯t offend him or his wife, right? But now, the problem is, apart from Leng Piaoxue, did something happen to everyone else?¡±

    The three brothers of the Leng family had been discussing this question, but they still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Even if Leng Pioxue waspletely different from the other grandchildren of the Leng family, they wouldn¡¯t suspect Leng Pioxue.

    In their minds, Leng Pioxue was just a missy spoiled by everyone.

    Leng Sichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tell the other children not to go out for a while. Until the truth is found out, the family is the safest ce.¡±

    The other two nodded and said, ¡°Maybe they are scared. Now the children are staying at home and are very well-behaved.¡±

    It was only after everyone went out that something happened. Therefore, the home was still the safest ce.

    The three brothers discussed for a while and then left with solemn expressions.

    In Leng Piaoxue¡¯s room, she took off her earphones from her head and said coldly with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°These idiots!¡±

    Humph, those bastards, what right do they have to criticize her? What right do they have to mock her?

    She was going to be the queen in the future.

    The majesty of the Queen would never allow anyone to provoke her.

    Did they really think that they would be safe at home?

    How naive!

    Leng Piaoxue sneered in her heart again.

    The Leng family had eleven children. There were seven men and four women. The oldest was thirty-eight years old, and the youngest was only eight years old.

    Leng Piaoxue was the eldest daughter of the Leng family. When she was born, Old Master Leng, who was already in critical condition, suddenly had his situation turned around. After Leng Piaoxue was born, the Leng family also developed better and better from time to time.

    Therefore, Old Master Leng always thought that this eldest granddaughter brought him good fortune and was the lucky star of the Leng family. Naturally, he doted on her and was regarded as the apple of his eye.

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s ambition was to be an invincible queen in the future.

    But now, she wanted the entire Leng family to be in her hands.

    She had a force behind her, but no matter what, she needed money to support it.

    The Leng family was the source of funds.

    Previously, she told Gong Tianhao that it was none of her business whether the Leng family went bankrupt or not. She didn¡¯t care. In fact, she knew that Gong Tianchen didn¡¯t dare to let the Leng family go bankrupt.

    Besides, as long as she got the jade pendant, not to mention the Leng family, the whole world would be hers. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care about the Leng family at all.

    Soon, a servant knocked on the door and asked her to eat.

    Recently, no one from the Leng family went out. Those who went out would not alwayse back. However, they would gather together during dinner.

    When Leng Piaoxue arrived at the restaurant, she found that the atmosphere of the restaurant was very solemn and serious.

 Chapter 1119 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1119: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    That was true. With so many things happening, it would be strange if they could be happy.

    Seeing Leng Piaoxue appear, the elders didn¡¯t think much of it, but the juniors showed dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Eldest miss, you are finally willing toe down for dinner!¡± Leng Feixu, the ninth grandson of the Leng family, said with a strange tone.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Someone tried to persuade her. ¡°She¡¯s the lucky star of the Leng family. With the protection of the lucky star, anyone who doesn¡¯t speak well to her will be in trouble. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be in trouble too?¡±

    The elders of the Leng family would not suspect Leng Piaoxue, but when the younger generation of the Leng family saw that they were in trouble one by one and that Leng Piaoxue was safe and sound, they were naturally even more indignant.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Leng Feixu snorted unwillingly.

    Why were things so imbnced? Leng Piaoxue could be doted on by thousands of people, but she could only be envious.

    Leng Piaoxue slightly lowered her head, and a ruthless light shed across her eyes.

    It seemed that the lesson given to them was not enough. Otherwise, how could they still have the courage to still say things like that?

    On the second day, the Leng family had another earth-shattering day.

    The ninth miss of the Leng family, Leng Feixu, had her tongue cut off in the room. Her hands were cut off, and shey unconscious on the bed. Both her hands and tongue were thrown on the bed. The bloody scene was very tragic and frightening.

    Seeing such a bloody scene, the timid ones were so scared that they huddled in the corner, shivering.

    It was too scary. This scene was too scary. It was too inhumane.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± The third brother of the Leng family asked in grief and anger. ¡°I must kill him! This is too fucking inhuman. How could he do this to her?¡± She was his daughter. He had held her in his hands since she was young, but now she was in such pain. No one could stand it.

    Leng Sichen looked at the people in the room and ordered calmly, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and send her to the hospital!¡±

    She was not dead yet, but if this continued, she would bleed to death.

    The servants immediately reacted to the master¡¯s order. They quickly carried her to the car and sent her to the hospital.

    Third Madam Leng saw her daughter¡¯s miserable state and fainted from the shock.

    When grandfather Leng learned that his third granddaughter had been harmed in this state, he immediately ordered sternly, ¡°Investigate for me. Find out who exactly entered Feixu¡¯s room. We must find the murderer!¡±

    At this moment, a grandson stood up and pointed at Leng Piaoxue. He said in fear and anger, ¡°It must be her. Last night, Jiu ¡®Er only said a word about her in a bad tone, and then something happened. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Also, did you notice that all the brothers, sisters, and siblings who got into trouble did because they said a few words about her andined about her?¡±

    It was a pity that he pointed out the truth, but none of the elders believed him, especially elder Leng, who had been protecting Leng Piaoxue all along!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Elder Leng reprimanded sternly, ¡°How can you treat your sister as the murderer just because you haven¡¯t found the murderer?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m analyzing the situation,¡± the grandson immediately defended himself, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is the truth. All siblings who had an ident quarreled with her, including Feixu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± Grandfather Leng said stubbornly, ¡°If you have the ability, then show me the evidence. Otherwise, shut up!¡±

    The person who pointed out Leng Pioxue was the seventh grandson, Leng Xingyue.

    Leng Xingyue opened his mouth to defend herself, but grandfather Leng nced at his and said sternly, ¡°You keep saying that your eldest sister is the murderer. Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t talk nonsense. Also, Xue ¡®Er has been staying at home all this time and hasn¡¯t left. Besides, she¡¯s just a weak woman. How could she have the ability to attack her brothers and sisters? You¡¯re simply unreasonable.¡±

    Leng Xingyue¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    Subconsciously, he thought that it was Leng Piaoxue who did it, but there was no evidence. Moreover, no one could believe that Leng Piaoxue had the ability to harm all her brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1120 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1120: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    She could not help but look at Leng Piaoxue. However, when she met Leng Piaoxue¡¯s malicious gaze that was directed at him, he could not help but feel a chill down her spine, and a sense of panic welled up in her heart.

    She had a premonition that Leng Piaoxue would hurt her next.

    However, in this family now, the elders would not suspect Leng Piaoxue. Even if she wanted to ask for help, it was impossible.

    But what should she do?

    She felt that she could not stay at home.

    She felt that if she stayed at home, she might end up like Leng Feixu.

    But she could not go outside either. It was not safe to go outside either.

    Therefore, the best ce to go was to hide from her friends.

    Leng Xingyue, who had made up her mind, immediately knew where to hide.

    Seeing that his grandchildren were being hurt one by one, grandfather Leng was naturally very angry.

    ¡°Investigate! You have to investigate! You have to find out who is behind this. I will make him pay,¡± ordered Old Master Leng sternly.

    Leng Piaoxue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Grandfather, could it be that Gong Tianhao is targeting the Leng family? No one in the capital has the ability to do this to the Leng family.¡±

    Hearing this, grandfather Leng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Xue ¡®Er, tell me more!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said, ¡°Grandfather, look. The Gong family is a small family, but the Leng family is a prosperous family. They will definitely be jealous. In the past, the Gong family didn¡¯t have an excuse to attack the Leng family. But because of my mistake, they found an excuse to attack the Leng family¡¯s descendants.¡±

    At this moment, Leng Xingyue immediately retorted, ¡°ording to you, you should be the one who should be attacked by the Gong family¡¯s brother Gong, but why are you the only one who is safe and sound?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue frowned and looked at Leng Xingyue with disgust in her eyes.

    She retorted sharply, ¡°What do you mean by I am safe and sound? Aren¡¯t you also safe and sound? If you suspect me, why can¡¯t I suspect you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Leng Xingyue didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    Leng Piaoxue continued, ¡°Leng Xingyue, I know that you¡¯ve always been jealous of my grandfather¡¯s favor, but this isn¡¯t a reason for you to frame me.¡±

    Grandfather Leng echoed from the side, ¡°Xingyue, your sister is right!¡±

    Leng Xingyue, ¡°¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t refute at all. But grandfather was really too biased, but there was nothing she could do.

    Leng Xingyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Feixu!¡±

    With that, she left immediately.

    Looking at her back, a ruthless glint shed across Leng Piaoxue¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®I wanted to spare your life, but since you¡¯ve offended me, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡¯

    ¡­

    The news of the Leng family¡¯s descendants being hurt so badly at home quickly spread among the noble circles in the capital.

    However, before they knew it, it was rumored that the gong family had attacked the Leng family¡¯s descendants. They were just jealous that the Leng family¡¯s descendants were thriving.

    Of course, it was very suspicious to spread such rumors.

    However, the rumors became the truth.

    Many people still believed the rumors that the gong family wanted to attack the Leng family.

    After all, Gong Tianhao had previously suppressed the Leng family¡¯s business, so it was not strange that he wanted to attack the Leng family¡¯s descendants.

    ..

    Li Yuanhang asked Gong Tianhao in confusion, ¡°Tianhao, what¡¯s with the rumors? Why are there such rumors all of a sudden?¡±

    It was easy for the gong family to have children. As long as Gong Tianhao married more wives, he could have more children. However, he only loved Xiao Lingyu.

    Gong Tianhao waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those things!¡±

    Gong Tianhao knew how these rumors came about.

    However, he had really underestimated the intelligence of the elders of the Leng family.

    Of course, it was hard to suspect the daughter who had always been doted on. Besides, how capable would a girl be?

    Li Yuanhang asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Leng Family? Why are all their descendants in trouble? Although they didn¡¯t lose their lives, they became disabled one by one. Isn¡¯t this too strange?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? When they are disabled, they be non-threats.¡±

    Li Yuanhang instantly understood. He said in surprise, ¡°Tianhao, you mean the ones who messed with them are their own people.¡±

 Chapter 1121 - The Grand Finale

    <h4>Chapter 1121: The Grand Finale</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lonelytree </h4>

    Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s one of their own, and this person is a cold, selfish, heartless, and ruthless person. If she doesn¡¯t do this, then the Leng family will never be hers. No matter how much she is doted on, she is only a girl of the Leng family. She has no right to inherit all the properties of the Leng family.¡±

    ¡°No way! So It¡¯s her?!¡±Li Yuanhang was shocked. ¡°But no matter what, those are her blood brothers and sisters. How could she do that?¡±

    ¡°Blood Brothers and sisters? In front of this money, all feelings are just empty talk,¡± Gong Tianhao said sarcastically.

    Li Yuanhang was shocked for a moment and then asked, ¡°So, Tianhao, did she release those rumors?¡±

    ¡°The reason why she did this was to divert the investigation direction of the Leng family and to find someone to take the me. In the eyes of outsiders, the Leng family and I have some grudges, so of course, we are the best scapegoats,¡± Gong Tianhao said calmly.

    ¡°This woman is really vicious and scheming!¡± Li Yuanhang eximed.

    No one would have thought that the young miss of the Leng family, who looked weak in the eyes of outsiders, would actually be such a vicious woman who did not recognize her own family.

    Gong Tianhao suddenly took out a USB sh drive from the drawer and said to Li Yuanhang, ¡°There is evidence of Leng Piaoxue hurting her brothers and sisters. Make a copy of this and mail it to the three brothers respectively! Remember, you must be secretive and careful. Don¡¯t let anyone know that we did it.¡±

    Li Yuanhang immediately said seriously, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    Li Yuanhang took the USB and left.

    Gong Tianhao sneered, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, if you want to y, I¡¯ll y with you. I want to see who can win!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°President Leng, there¡¯s a package for you. The person who delivered the package said that it¡¯s very important and you must open it yourself,¡± the Secretary reported to the second son of the Leng family in the general manager¡¯s office.

    The second son of the Leng family looked at the small package and asked curiously, ¡°Who could have sent it to me?¡±

    The Secretary looked at it and shook her head. ¡°This is an anonymous package!¡±

    Then, she paused and asked suspiciously, ¡°President Leng, is there anything wrong with this package? Should we ask the security department to open it?¡±

    The second son of the Leng family didn¡¯t want to care about this unknown package, but too many things had happened at home recently, and he was exhausted.

    Now that he had seen this package, a voice in his heart told him that he had to open this package. Otherwise, he would definitely regret it.

    Second Brother Leng waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll open it myself.¡±

    The secretary hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°CEO Leng, let me open it. What if this package really has¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, second brother Leng had already neatly opened the package. There was a ck box with a note on it.

    The note said, ¡°Do you want to know the real culprit behind the plot against your sons and daughters? Open the box, and you will get the answer.¡±

    Seeing this, second brother Leng excitedly opened the ck box. On Ity a USB drive.

    He had a feeling that all the answers were on this USB drive.

    Second Brother Leng nced at the secretary and said, ¡°You can leave now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Secretary went out and closed the door.

    The second son of the Leng family couldn¡¯t wait to insert the USB into theputer excitedly.

    Then, a familiar voice came from theputer. When he heard the conversation again, he was so shocked that he widened his eyes. He said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? How could it be her?¡±

    He was stunned for a moment. He immediately thought of something and made a call. After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Third brother, I just received a package¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, the other party also said with a shocked expression, ¡°Second brother, I also received a package with a USB inside.¡±

    ¡°Third brother, you also received it.¡± Second Brother Leng asked in surprise, ¡°Did you listen to the contents of the USB?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Third Brother Leng said in shock, ¡°But, how is this possible? How could it be Xue ¡®Er? Could it be that someone framed her?¡±

    Second Brother Leng calmed down and said, ¡°No, no one would frame her. Other than the voice conversation on the USB drive, there was clearly a video recording, as well as a video recording of everyone in the Leng family when they were in trouble. All the evidence shows that the culprit behind all the idents in the Leng family is her, Leng Piaoxue!¡±

    The third brother of the Leng family said angrily, ¡°This vicious woman, why on earth did she do this? What do we owe her? Why did she want to cripple her brothers and sisters like this?¡±

    The second brother of the Leng family thought of a sentence in the audio and said, ¡°She wants all the assets of the Leng Family!¡±

    The third son of the Leng family fell silent for a moment and then said angrily, ¡°In her dreams!¡±

    ¡°Third son, I think we should go home immediately!¡± The second son of the Leng family said.

    On the other side, Leng Sichen also received a piece of evidence about his daughter, Leng Piaoxue. However, he couldn¡¯t believe that his daughter was the mastermind behind the tragic events in the Leng family.

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± Leng Sichen couldn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Xue ¡®Er is just a little willful. She is a weak woman. How could she do such a vicious thing to her siblings?¡±

    However, not only were the conversations recorded on the USB, there were also video recordings. Every piece of evidence pointed to Leng Piaoxue. There was no way for anyone to refute it.

    ¡°But Xue ¡®Er, she¡­ where did she get her ability from?¡± Leng Sichen asked doubtfully.

    No matter how many questions he had in his heart, the most important thing now was to go home and question Leng Piaoxue.

    When Leng Sichen rushed home, almost everyone in the family had gathered together.

    ¡°Back then, I said that all of this was done by Leng Piaoxue, but you refused to believe it. Now, you all believe it, right?¡± Leng Xingyue said with fear and anger, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to hide in the Li family, there¡¯s a high possibility that she would have pulled out my tongue and cut off my hands. I would be lying in the hospital right now.¡±

    As soon as Leng Sichen entered, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The moment Leng Xingyue saw her uncle, she said, ¡°Uncle, a few days ago, I offended Leng Piaoxue. I was afraid that I would be in trouble if I stayed with the Leng family, so I went to hide in the Li family. However, when I was hiding in the Li family, I identally found Leng Piaoxue with a man in ck. I don¡¯t know what he said.

    ¡°But that night, someone broke into my room. If I weren¡¯t afraid and gone to sleep with my friend, I would have ended up like Feixu. You don¡¯t know, the man in ck who broke into my room was the one I saw hanging out with Leng Piaoxue. The Li family was heavily guarded. That man was soon discovered. When he tried to escape, it was already toote. In the end, he was afraid of being caught andmitted suicide.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue snorted coldly and said, ¡°This is all nonsense. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    ¡°The evidence is here?¡± Everyone looked over in unison.

    They saw the third son holding a USB in his hand. He said angrily, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, the evidence that you wanted to hurt Xing ¡®Er is all here!¡±

    At first, he didn¡¯t believe that Leng Piaoxue would really do such a thing.

    But when he heard what Leng Xingyue said and the conversation on the USB, his heart sank.

    There was no way to refute it. Leng Piaoxue was undoubtedly the behind-the-scenes murderer who hurt everyone in the Leng family.

    ¡°Leng Piaoxue, third uncle never thought that the behind-the-scenes murderer who hurt everyone in the Leng family would be you!¡± The man pointed at Leng Piaoxue.

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked!

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡±

 Chapter 1122

    ?Chapter 1122: The Ending

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised to hear that Leng Piaoxue had been kicked out of the Leng family.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was Leng Piaoxue suddenly kicked out of the Leng Family?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked, puzzled.

    Then, Gong Tianhao told Xiao Lingyu about what had happened in the Leng family. In the end, he said, ¡°Our son is awesome. He used hacking technology to monitor Leng Piaoxue¡¯s cell phone and recorded all the bad things that Leng Piaoxue did to the Leng family members. I sent the evidence directly to the three Leng Brothers.¡±

    Hearing that Leng Piaoxue had done something to the Leng family members, Xiao Lingyu gasped and said in surprise, ¡°Is Leng Piaoxue insane? She did this to her brothers and sisters? She crippled their legs, pulling out her tongue and cutting off her hands. This is simply not something that a human could do.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°In the big families, they have always been scheming and fighting for power. They are all selfish, cold, and ruthless. The Leng family was a big family. Even if Leng Piaoxue was doted on by the Leng family, she was still a girl. At most, she would be given a generous dowry when she got married. As for the inheritance rights of the Leng family, she didn¡¯t even need to think about it!

    ¡°However, Leng Piaoxue was reborn. Although I don¡¯t know what happened to her in the previous life that caused her to die so young, I guess it must have something to do with the Leng family. That¡¯s why she could be so ruthless to the Leng family. Besides, the power that she built behind her must need money to operate. The Leng family¡¯s business must have be her target.¡±

    ¡°So, in order to inherit the rights, she hurt her brothers and sisters one by one?¡± Xiao Lingyu thought Leng Piaoxue was simply unreasonable. ¡°After this incident is exposed, the one who will be hurt the most will definitely be elder Leng, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao replied softly, ¡°Usually, Leng Piaoxue acts very obedient and sensible in front of elder Leng. Sometimes, although she is willful, she is cute in elder Leng¡¯s eyes. Grandfather Leng really dotes on Leng Piaoxue and protects her very much. Otherwise, the Leng family wouldn¡¯t have lost more than ten billionst time. He doesn¡¯t want Leng Piaoxue to apologize to you.

    ¡°After the Leng family¡¯s murderer was revealed, he was also very shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine that his precious granddaughter, who was usually so obedient in front of him, would be so cruel to her siblings.

    ¡°At first, Leng Piaoxue was unwilling to admit it. Later, her two uncles went to her vi and found a lot of things. Some of them were photos of the scene, which made it impossible for her to deny it.

    ¡°When he thought of the tragic scene of his ninth granddaughter, Leng Feixu, Old Master Leng could not help but be angry.

    ¡°The murderer that he wanted to find was his favorite granddaughter. He received a huge blow.

    ¡°Of course, elder Leng doted on Leng Piaoxue, but he doted on his obedient and sensible granddaughter, not his cold-blooded granddaughter who attacked her brothers and sisters.

    ¡°With the conclusive evidence, elder Leng did not say anything. He only sighed heavily and said, You can deal with it as you see fit. However, I hope you can leave her alive!

    ¡°After saying that, he walked away shakily with his walking stick. Everyone looked at his back and instantly felt that he had aged a few years.

    ¡°Grandfather, are you just going to leave without caring about me? At this moment, Leng Piaoxue could not help but feel afraid.

    ¡°Grandfather Leng stood still and looked at the ceiling. He sighed again and said, If I intervene again, it will be unfair to your other brothers and sisters. After saying that, he did not bother with Leng Piaoxue anymore.

    ¡°He now understood that Leng Piaoxue had relied on his love to wantonly harm his brothers and sisters.

    ¡°With grandfather Leng¡¯s support gone, even Leng Sichen and Madam Leng could not protect Leng Piaoxue.

    ¡°Moreover, they loved Leng Piaoxue, but they could not ept it. Leng Piaoxue could even hurt her own siblings. Blood was supposed to be thicker than water.

    ¡°Because of the old man¡¯s words, Leng Piaoxue was spared. No matter how angry the others were, there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°In the end, they sent Leng Piaoxue out of the country and confiscated all her money. When she went abroad, the Leng family did not care whether she was dead or alive.¡±

    After Xiao Lingyu heard this, she was still a little surprised at the way the Leng family dealt with Leng Piaoxue.

    In the end, Leng Piaoxue was still in pain. They cut off her money, but they did not send her directly to the police station. Otherwise, Leng Piaoxue would have been arrested and sent to prison for the things that she had done to harm others.

 Chapter 1123

    ?

    Chapter 1123: The Grand Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Xiao Lingyu sighed slightly and said, ¡°The Leng family still loves Leng Piaoxue!¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    At this point, Gong Tianhao paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, Leng Sichen hase begging to us today.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Lingyu did not react in time.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°The peculiar effects of our family¡¯s vegetables and fruits are well-known and have been verified by many people. So many members of the Leng family have been hurt by Leng Piaoxue. With the current medical technology, it will be difficult for those people to recover. Therefore, the Leng family has ced their hopes on our family¡¯s vegetables and fruits.¡±

    The most special effect of these vegetables and fruits was the supermarket¡¯s special products.

    However, the supply of special products in the supermarket was very small. Even if the Leng family had the ability to buy special products every day, this amount was simply not enough.

    The Leng family begged Gong Tianhao because they had eaten these fruits and vegetables to verify their effects.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t need to ask for my opinion on this matter. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The Gong family and the Leng family had a good rtionship after all, and the culprit was Leng Piaoxue. The others were innocent.

    If they could save them, the Leng family would owe the Gong family a huge favor.

    ording to Gong Tianhao¡¯s opinion, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    But out of respect, he still sought Xiao Lingyu¡¯s opinion.

    Xiao Lingyu asked, ¡°Tianhao, did the Leng family really send Leng Piaoxue out of the country?¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue was indeed sent out of the country by the Leng family. Xiao Tong has been monitoring Leng Piaoxue¡¯s phone calls recently, so he can basically confirm that most of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s forces are in country Y.¡±

    ¡°Country Y?¡± Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that ce the territory of the HSD organization? Then what¡¯s her rtionship with the HSD organization?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out the rtionship between Leng Piaoxue and HSD yet, but I think we¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue is such a ruthless person. She won¡¯t be able to swallow her anger after being sent abroad by her family. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯lle back for revenge. Should we remind the Leng Family?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If the Leng family can¡¯t learn their lesson, then Leng Piaoxueing back for revenge is their own fault!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded without saying anything else. Then, she said with some worry in her heart, ¡°Tianhao, I have a feeling that Leng Piaoxue wille back.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue had done so much in the name of obtaining Jiang Tao and in the name of obtaining the jade pendant from her.

    Now that she had obtained nothing, she would definitely not be satisfied and would return.

    Gong Tianhaoforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. Our son¡¯s hacking skills have reached his peak. Now that he has hacked into Leng Piaoxue¡¯s phone andputer, he can monitor her at any time. At least, we can be on guard.¡±

    Hearing Gong Tianhao¡¯sforting words, Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu did not let down their guard against Leng Piaoxue at all.

    ...

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve been bugged!¡± Leng Piaoxue returned to her Shadow Hall. Her right-hand man made a guess after hearing Leng Piaoxue¡¯s words.

    Leng Piaoxue was obviously shocked after hearing that. ¡°What did you say? You said that I¡¯d been bugged? How is that possible?¡±

    The assistant guessed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that a top-notch hacker has directly hacked into your phone orputer. Therefore, your every move is being monitored by the other party!¡±

    When the assistant said that, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face immediately darkened. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Gong Tianhao, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±

    There was no one else who could do such a thing other than Gong Tianhao.

    She said that the things she did to the Leng family were clearly very secretive and well-nned. How could they be recorded and photographed? It turned out that he was the one who did it.

    The assistant said, ¡°Master, your phone was customized by someone. It has the most advanced anti-attack and anti-virus systems in the world. Even if the top hackers in the world were to break into it, they might not be sessful. But Master, you¡¯ve used it for so long, but you still haven¡¯t discovered that your phone has been hacked and monitored for so long. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not dealing with an ordinary top hacker.¡±

    Indeed

 Chapter 1124

    ?

    Chapter 1124: The Big Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    The assistant paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°But so far, I haven¡¯t heard of any top hacker in the world who can sessfully break into this state-of-the-art anti-attack and anti-virus system.¡±

    The assistant was also a skilled person, and he was particrly well-known internationally.

    He was saved by Leng Piaoxue once, so he was willing to follow Leng Piaoxue around and work for her.

    Over the years, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s Shadow Hall was able to seed and expand, bing a major force internationally. He had contributed a lot.

    ¡°It seems that this hacker is a top-notch expert among top-notch experts!¡± The assistant said.

    Leng Piaoxue asked, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    If she was really targeted by that top-notch hacker expert, even if she changed her phone, she would still be hacked and monitored.

    At the thought of this, Leng Piaoxue felt a stomach full of anger and grievance.

    She felt that ever since she confronted Xiao Lingyu and her husband, everything seemed to have gone wrong, and she even returned defeated.

    ¡®Xiao Lingyu, you are indeed a stumbling block to my sess.¡¯

    The assistant thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s best not to use your cell phone orputer for the time being in case we are monitored again and the n is leaked. If there are any orders or orders, I can do it for you.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is the only way now!¡±

    ...

    Xiao Letong kept tapping on theputer, his little face very serious.

    A momentter, he stopped what he was doing and sighed softly, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Xiao Lingye asked curiously beside him, ¡°Tong Tong, what do you mean?¡±

    Then, he looked at the various organization codes that Xiao Letong had typed out. As aputer expert, he could tell the significance of these organization codes at a nce.

    He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Tong Tong, are you attacking someone¡¯sputer or phone?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and the others did not tell their family about Leng Piaoxue¡¯s matter, so Xiao Letong naturally would not tell them, lest everyone would be worried and be on tenterhooks all day.

    Xiao Letong smiled innocently and said, ¡°No. Uncle, I¡¯m just trying to have some fun.¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediately said seriously, ¡°Tong Tong, your uncle, and I know that you have a great talent for hacking. But you must remember that you can¡¯t casually hack into other people¡¯sputers and mobile phones. That¡¯s against thew, understand?¡±

    Tong Tong¡¯s talent was simply amazing.

    But at the same time, it couldn¡¯t help but make people worry. They were always worried that he would use hacking technology to take the wrong path and identallymit a crime. After all, Tong Tong was very young and didn¡¯t know how to distinguish right from wrong.

    If Tong Tong really took the wrong path, he and his big brother wouldn¡¯t be able to excuse themselves.

    Xiao Letong nodded very seriously and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Tong Tong knows what to do and what not to do! Uncle, don¡¯t look at my young age. Actually, I know everything. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Xiao Lingye immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Alright, our Tong Tong is the smartest and most sensible one.¡± After saying that, he even rubbed his hair.

    Xiao Letong immediately avoided him and said seriously, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t mess up my hair anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a new hairstyle today.¡±

    Xiao Lingye smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it anymore. Let¡¯s go. I can smell the aroma of your grandmother¡¯s cooking. Let¡¯s go back and eat.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Letong agreed readily.

    ...

    ¡°You said that Leng Piaoxue might have discovered that her phone andputer were being monitored?¡± Gong Tianhao frowned slightly when he heard Xiao Letong¡¯s words.

    Xiao Letong¡¯s small face was very serious as he said, ¡°Yes. However, I suspect that Leng Piaoxue has an expert by her side. That expert is in country Y.¡±

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Leng Piaoxue¡¯s hacking skills to be unable to track Xiao Letong.

    It was obvious that he had been discovered by someone else, and it was definitely not by Leng Piaoxue herself. It could only be someone else.

    Gong Tianhao was silent for a moment. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the case!¡± If it was Leng Piaoxue herself, they would have been discovered long ago instead of waiting until she went to country Y.

    Xiao Letong said, ¡°We are already very certain that Leng Piaoxue¡¯s power base is in country Y. We just don¡¯t know if she has any connections with the HSD organization in country Y? Daddy, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to send someone to investigate this.¡±

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, son, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate. But son, before Daddy gives the order, you can¡¯t act recklessly, understand?¡±

    Clever

 Chapter 1125

    ?

    Chapter 1125: The Big Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Xiao Letong pursed his lips and said, ¡°Okay, I got it, daddy!¡± Mommy and Daddy were just afraid that he would use magic. He would definitely not use magic unless it was absolutely necessary. He would also apany all his rtives until they were old.

    After hanging up Xiao Letong¡¯s call, Gong Tianhao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.

    His business had a ce in the world, and his connections were indispensable. At the same time, he would also travel between ck and white.

    His ¡°Dragon Organization¡± was established under such circumstances.

    Gong Tianhao thought for a moment and gave Gong Yingxiong a call.

    ¡°Yingxiong, I want you to investigate something!¡± Gong Tianhao instructed.

    Gong Yinxiong was already married to Xiao Lingyun, and they lived happily ever after.

    If possible, he didn¡¯t want to send Gong Yinxiong out to handle this matter.

    However, Gong Yinxiong was the second-inmand of the dragon organization, so he had to personally investigate this matter.

    ..

    ¡°Yun ¡®Er, where did Yinxiong go recently?¡± Aunt Xiao asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Lingyun smiled and said, ¡°Mom, Yinxiong also has his own things to do. He probably has to go on a business trip for some time.¡±

    Aunt Xiao immediately reacted when Xiao Lingyun said this. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yinxiong is Tianhao¡¯s subordinate. He can¡¯t stay in our Taoyuan vige every day.¡±

    Xiao Letong listened to their conversation from the side, and his big eyes shed.

    He knew that Gong Yinxiong must have gone to country Y to investigate Leng Piaoxue.

    Then, he frowned again and thought to himself, ¡®that ce is very dangerous.¡¯ Before uncle left, he didn¡¯t give him a few safety talismans

    Then, he thought of something and his brows rxed. ¡®Oh, uncle seems to have my protection array.¡¯

    ¡°Tong Tong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you frowning and smiling all of a sudden?¡± Aunt Xiao noticed Xiao Letong¡¯s expression and asked.

    Xiao Letong smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s nothing. I just thought of a story.¡±

    Aunt Xiao, of course, didn¡¯t have any doubts. She nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    ..

    A monthter, Gong Tianhao received a phone call. A weak voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Yinxiong, are you okay?¡± Gong Tianhao immediately asked nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Boss!¡±Gong Yingxiong panted and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just took a bullet, but it didn¡¯t hit any vital parts. I won¡¯t die!¡±

    Gong Tianhao listened and said suspiciously, ¡°Are you really fine? Then why is your voice so weak?¡±

    Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just lost some blood and starved for another day. I don¡¯t have any strength.¡±

    Gong Tianhao thought of something and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you drink the water I gave you?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to take it!¡± Gong Yingxiong said.

    ¡°...¡± Gong Tianhao immediately said seriously, ¡°Where did you put the water? Go back and drink it immediately. Believe me, after drinking this water, there will be unexpected effects.¡±

    Before Gong Yinxiong left, Gong Tianhao gave Gong Yinxiong a bottle of mineral water and told him to protect this bottle of water. He could only drink this bottle of water if he were in a critical situation.

    When Gong took the bottle of water from Gong Tianhao, he was a little stunned. He said helplessly, ¡°Boss, have some faith in me. How much danger do you think I¡¯ll be in?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just taking precautions. We¡¯re not only brothers, and we¡¯re also family. You must protect your own safety. If you really can¡¯t, just leave. Remember, safety first.¡±

    Gong Yinxiong was not only his brother but also his brother-inw. If anything happened to Yinxiong, Xiao Lingyun would cry herself to death.

    Gong Yinxiong also said very seriously, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect myself. I promised Yun ¡®Er that I¡¯d stay by her side for the rest of my life.¡±

    In the past, he had no worries and had nothing to worry about.

    But now that he had a wife and children, he couldn¡¯t bear to die.

    Gong Tianhao hugged Gong Yinxiong and said, ¡°Take care!¡±

    After that, Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t receive any news from Gong Yinxiong for a month until he just received this call.

    Gong Yinxiong said, ¡°Tianhao, I found out that the force under Leng Piaoxue is an internationally famous assassination organization ¡ª Shadow Hall!¡±

    Oooh

 Chapter 1126

    ?

    Chapter 1126: The Big Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Shadow Hall!¡± Gong Tianhao was still very surprised when he heard this news. Then, he said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Yinxiong, go back and find that bottle of water immediately. Drink it. As for the other matters, report to me when youe back!¡±

    Gong Yinxiong replied somewhat helplessly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Gong Tianhao¡¯s face darkened.

    He had really underestimated Leng Piaoxue. The internationally renowned assassination organization was actually her force. It made sense for her to secretly harm the Leng family without finding any ws.

    If not for Tong Tong, no one would have found out that it was Leng Piaoxue who had attacked her siblings.

    However, there should still be hidden experts in the Shadow Hall. Otherwise, Leng Piaoxue alone would not have been able to nurture so many experts.

    As long as Gong Yinxiong returned, everything would be clear.

    Knowing that the faction behind Leng Piaoxue was the Shadow Hall, Gong Tianhao became even more vignt. He became even warier for Xiao Lingyu, who was currently flying all over the world. He was also a little worried.

    Although Xiao Lingyu had the jade pendant space as a life-saving measure, it was only when she had no other choice that she would use it. Usually, she would still be facing all sorts of dangers.

    Before taking care of the Shadow Hall, Gong Tianhao had sent members of the dragon organization to protect Xiao Lingyu. He had even pushed all the matters and businesses of hispany to stay by Xiao Lingyu¡¯s side at all times because he could not afford to gamble.

    ¡°Shadow Hall?¡± Xiao Lingyu was clearly a little surprised when she heard that the force behind Leng Piaoxue was the Shadow Hall.

    If it were in the past, she would not have known what the Shadow Hall was.

    However, her business had been expanding over the years. Especially after entering the international market, her knowledge became more and more extensive. Of course, she knew about the Shadow Hall.

    It was said that the Shadow Hall was an international assassin organization that had appeared out of nowhere five years ago.

    As long as they epted the mission, they would definitelyplete it!

    Hence, Shadow Hall¡¯s reputation in the internationalmunity was not bad.

    However, Xiao Lingyu never expected that the Shadow Hall would be an organization that Leng Piaoxue had single-handedly established.

    Xiao Lingyu said with a serious expression, ¡°Looks like we have underestimated Leng Piaoxue!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Six years ago, Leng Piaoxue used her invisibility technique to save someone.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°An international...¡±

    He said a name. 1

    Xiao Lingyu said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s him? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded, ¡°That person is smart and very capable. After Leng Piaoxue saved him, he worked for her. He trained all the outstanding assassins in the Shadow Hall. He was the one who took the orders. The orders were only determined after evaluation and consideration.¡±

    At this point, he sighed and said, ¡°If this person walked on the right path, he would probably be a very famous person that people looked up to. Unfortunately, he walked on this path...¡±

    If he were to finish off the Shadow Hall, that person would definitely have to be dealt with first. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future.

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a pity!¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, that person is too dangerous. I must be by your side at all times now. Leng Piaoxue is so hostile towards you. She is eyeing the thing in your hand like a tiger eyeing its prey. She is determined to get it. Now that you are flying around the various countries every day, it will be very easy for her to attack you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Actually, Xiao Lingyu had other thoughts.

    She had her son to protect her in Taoyuan vige, while Gong Tianhao was an ordinary person. Although he was not the best target to attack, he was the easiest target to attack.

    Now that Gong Tianhao was with her, she and Xiao Ling could also protect him.

    Previously, in order to protect Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao had sent members of the Dragon Organization as bodyguards. They could only travel safely after they were sure that there was no danger.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gong Tianhao to be the leader of the Dragon Organization!¡± In the Shadow Hall, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s assistant said angrily, ¡°Now that he has sent people to protect Xiao Lingyu, it will be even more difficult for us to attack Xiao Lingyu.¡±

    Hearing that, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s face turned gloomy as she said sharply, ¡°Humph, since we can¡¯t attack them, let¡¯s attack their rtives directly. I want to grab her parents.¡± 1

    Cruel

 Chapter 1127

    ?

    Chapter 1127: The Grand Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    The assistant thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems easier to start with the people around them. Master, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now!¡±

    The assistant did not understand why Leng Piaoxue was so obsessed with Xiao Lingyu.

    However, he knew that the man his master liked only had Xiao Lingyu in his heart. Perhaps that was why she hated Xiao Lingyu so much.

    The assistant arranged for some people to directly attack Taoyuan Vige. However, to his and Leng Piaoxue¡¯s surprise, there was no news from the people they sent out for a long time.

    ¡°You said that there was no news from the people you sent out?¡± Leng Piaoxue asked.

    The assistant also asked in puzzlement, ¡°Yes. Logically speaking, even if our operation didn¡¯t seed, there shouldn¡¯t be no news at all. But now, no matter what method I use to contact them, I can¡¯t contact them. This makes me a little worried.¡±

    The members of the Shadow Hall had already gone on many missions, and every mission was sessful. The people sent to Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hometown this time could be considered the elites of the organization. Even if they were to fight against the dragon organization, they could still win. But it didn¡¯t make sense that there was no news at all.

    Leng Piaoxue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Did Gong Tianhao send people to protect them and capture our people?¡±

    In fact, she had another thought. Was it because Xiao Lingyu had the jade pendant and the immortal item? Did she use those to protect her family?

    When she thought of the immortal item, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s heart started to stir again.

    As long as she had the immortal item, she was the god of this world, the goddess who controlled the life and death of the world.

    ¡°Master...¡± seeing that his master was in a daze, the assistant called out two or three times.

    Leng Piaoxue looked at him with some confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The assistant said, ¡°I want to go to the Taoyuan Vige personally!¡±

    Instead of going to deal with Xiao Lingyu, who was protected by Gong Tianhao, it would be easier to deal with Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family directly.

    However, the situation of the people sent to the Taoyuan vige was unclear, so he wanted to find out for himself.

    Leng Piaoxue said resolutely, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The assistant was very puzzled by his master¡¯s reaction.

    Leng Piaoxue did not exin to him, but her attitude was very tough as she said, ¡°If I say no, then no!¡±

    Although the assistant had doubts in his heart, his master¡¯s rare aggressiveness made himpromise.

    Then, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that we have to start from another direction.¡±

    ..

    Xiao Letong looked at the ck-clothed men who had entered the Taoyuan vige with malicious intent. They were all knocked out by him and brought into an abandoned warehouse in stealth mode.

    He held his chin, his small face wrinkled, and his eyes narrowed. Then, he stretched out a hand and pointed at a ck-clothed man. Soon, the ck-clothed man woke up.

    The ck-clothed man had just opened his eyes, and his head was still in a state of confusion.

    But after all, he had gone through harsh and cruel training, so he quickly woke up. Then, he looked around cautiously and vigntly. Soon, he noticed that he was lying on the ground, and his partner was also lying on the ground, and his heart jumped.

    What was going on?

    They had epted a mission toe to the Taoyuan vige in China, but after entering the vige, they suddenly fainted as they walked. When they woke up, they were lying in this unknown ce.

    Just as the ck-robed man was thinking, a young voice rang in his ear.

    ¡°Mm, since you¡¯ve woken up, then answer my question properly!¡± Xiao Letong said as he supported his chin with one hand.

    When he heard the voice of a child, the ck-robed man who had woken up felt his heart jump. His entire body was on guard and alert. He quickly used his hand to touch his weapon. It was still there.

    He immediately pulled out his weapon and pointed it at the source of the voice. When he saw that the person standing in front of him was a seven or eight-year-old child, he was stunned for a moment. However, he did not dare to let down his guard and asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Xiao Letong dug his little ears and rolled his eyes. He asked indifferently, ¡°I should be asking you this. Who are you? What are you doing in Taoyuan Vige?¡±

    Seeing the ck thing, Xiao Letong frowned again and said unhappily, ¡°I advise you to put that thing away. I don¡¯t like it!¡± He didn¡¯t like that thing, and he didn¡¯t like that thing pointing directly at him.

    Although Xiao Letong said so, the man in ck didn¡¯t let down his guard.

    Clever

 Chapter 1128

    ?

    Chapter 1128: The Big Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    To them, it was too strange.

    They had fainted the moment they entered Taoyuan vige. When they woke up, they met this strange and very different child.

    Of course, before they came to the Taoyuan vige, they had investigated Xiao Lingyu¡¯s family. They knew that Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao had a son. He was only four years old, but he was a child prodigy.

    Now that he thought about it, that child prodigy looked very simr to this child. They must be the same person.

    However, he felt that their ages did not match. ording to the information, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s son was only four years old. However, this child looked like he was seven or eight years old. Even if his growth was exceptionally good, the difference was still quite big.

    However, what made his hair stand on end was that this child was very strange. It was so strange that it made him fearful. Therefore, he was even more unwilling to put away his weapon.

    Xiao Letong looked at this person¡¯s appearance and frowned slightly. Then, his figure shed. He held an item in his hand. It was the weapon in the hands of the ck-clothed person just now. He sized it up.

    The ck-clothed person did not react at first. He first looked at his empty hand and then looked at the item in the child¡¯s hand. After that, his expression was extremely shocked, and his eyes widened, his mouth was wide open, but soon, his eyes revealed fear, nervousness, and fear.

    This child... was this child a human or a ghost?

    He asked the question in his heart.

    Xiao Letong said unhappily, ¡°You are the ghost!¡±

    Then, he asked seriously, ¡°Tell me, who are you people? Why are you here at Taoyuan Vige? Sensing the bloody smell on your bodies, you must have killed a lot of people, right?¡±

    The man in ck could not react at all, and he did not know how to answer Xiao Letong. Then, he simply shut his mouth and did not say anything. However, he was very frightened and scared.

    He never thought that the son of Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao would be so extraordinary.

    They were discovered the moment they entered the farm. Then, they were knocked unconscious on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he could snatch the weapons from his hands.

    This... This was not something that could be done by one person, let alone a child.

    Xiao Letong looked at this person who kept his mouth shut and was slightly displeased. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that everything will be fine if you don¡¯t say it. I advise you to take the initiative to say it so that you won¡¯t suffer!¡±

    These ck-clothed people had undergone strict training, so they were naturally not afraid of suffering some physical pain.

    Xiao Letong was a little impatient. He walked up to him and randomly tapped him a few times. Then, the face of the man in ck immediately turned pale, and cold sweat continuously broke out on his forehead. Not long after, he could be heard moaning in pain, and his two hands had made small holes in the cement ground.

    Pain, pain, too much pain!

    This was how the man in ck felt right now. It was as if tens of thousands of ants had invaded his bones and gnawed on his internal organs. This kind of pain was thousands of times more painful than physical pain.

    What exactly did this child do to him? He was simply a devil.

    Xiao Letong looked at him and wailed in pain for a while before he said calmly, ¡°Then, are you going to exin now or not? If you don¡¯t, I might let you have a taste of a thousand cuts.¡±

    When the man in ck heard this, his eyes immediately revealed fear. This time, hepromised and confessed, ¡°We are assassins from country Y¡¯s Shadow Hall. We received orders toe to Taoyuan vige in China and capture a few of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s rtives.¡±

    Xiao Letong¡¯s gaze sharpened. His small face was solemn and filled with anger as he asked, ¡°Shadow Hall? Is your master Leng Piaoxue?¡±

    Unexpectedly, the ck-clothed man shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if our master is Leng Piaoxue, but she is a woman. All of us call her Queen.¡±

    ¡°Queen?¡± Xiao Letong furrowed his brows. ¡°Her ambition is really big!¡±

    The ck-clothed man exined everything that he could. Then, he endured the intense pain and pleaded, ¡°Little friend, I have exined everything that you asked me to. Please let me go. This is too painful. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Xiao Letong nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will only cause pain for two hours.¡±

    After which, his gaze swept over the seven to eight people lying on the ground. His small brows knitted as he coldly snorted, ¡°You should stay here properly these few days. Wait for my father toe, and we¡¯ll see how he will deal with you!¡±

    Fun

 Chapter 1129

    ?

    Chapter 1129: The Big Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t touch anyone¡¯s life, he would have definitely dealt with them.

    For now, he would probably leave these people for Daddy to deal with.

    When he walked out of the door, the ck-clothed man watched helplessly as the child waved his little hand and the warehouse door closed.

    The ck-clothed man, ¡°...¡±

    The feeling that this child gave him was really too strange.

    After Xiao Letong walked out, he waved his hand and created a hidden array formation so that no one could find this warehouse.

    Then, Xiao Letong took out a cell phone and called Gong Tianhao.

    ..

    ¡°What? The people from the Shadow Hall really went to Taoyuan Vige?¡± Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised and worried. ¡°Tianhao, are our families okay?¡±

    Gong Tianhaoforted her, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry. Tong Tong is at home. Those people are stained with human lives. Tong Tong saw through them at a nce, so he caught them and hid them. Yu ¡®Er, you should trust Tong Tong!¡±

    After all, Tong Tong was no ordinary person.

    However, Xiao Lingyu said, ¡°No matter what Tongtong¡¯s identity is, he is my son first. As a mother, I am very worried about my son.¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°Tianhao, let¡¯s go home now!¡±

    It was hard to rx without going home to take a look.

    Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home now.¡±

    When Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu returned to Taoyuan Vige and saw the seven men in ck who were locked in the warehouse by Xiao Letong and were on theirst breaths, their eyes deepened.

    Other than the man in ck who was interrogated by Xiao Letong, the other men in ck also woke up not long after Xiao Letong left.

    They did not react at first, but they soon learned from the man in ck who woke up that they were captured the moment they entered the door. Furthermore, the one who captured them was a child, which shocked them greatly, they did not believe theirpanions¡¯ words at all.

    However, it was better for them to go out first.

    This warehouse seemed to have doors and windows, but they were not sealed. However, no matter what methods they used, they could not break through these doors and windows, let alone walk out.

    For two consecutive days, they used all kinds of methods, but they could not escape. In addition, they had not eaten or drunk anything for two days. They were already exhausted.

    They suspected that if this continued, they would have to kill theirpanions to survive.

    Just as they were considering cannibalism, the door to the warehouse opened. They blocked the light with their hands and squinted their eyes. They saw two big and one small person walking towards them. They looked like a family of three.

    When Gong Tianhao¡¯s family of three walked into the warehouse, the men in ck recognized them. These two adults were their recent targets. Their pupils shrank, and their eyes revealed some nervousness and worry.

    The other man in ck saw Xiao Letong. He pointed at Xiao Letong and shouted in fear, ¡°Devil, devil!¡±

    Xiao Letong saw him pointing at him, and said unhappily, ¡°I... I¡¯m clearly an innocent, cute, and handsome child. How can you call me a devil?¡±

    When the man in ck heard Xiao Letong¡¯s words, he looked at him as if he had seen a ghost.

    Innocent and cute? He was a devil.

    Xiao Letong did not want to waste time with him. He said to Gong Tianhao and his wife, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, I¡¯ll leave these people to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu patted his little head and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, leave them to your daddy and me. You don¡¯t have to worry about them!¡±

    Xiao Letong had already asked what he wanted to ask, so Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t need to ask anything. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly asked the members of the dragon organization to grab these people and send them to the headquarters of the Dragon Organization.

    It was really not suitable to deal with these people in the peach blossom vige.

    Of course, Gong Tianhao had secretly sent people to take these people away without alerting anyone in Taoyuan vige.

    After these ck-clothed people left, Xiao Lingyu said in a cold voice, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, this woman, really wants to attack our family.¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°She is a ruthless person, to begin with. She can attack her brothers and sisters mercilessly.¡±

    ¡°It seems like we have to break into the headquarters of the Shadow Hall!¡± Gong Tianhao narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance as he said coldly. ¡°Instead of waiting for them, we might as well take the initiative to attack!¡±

    Yes

 Chapter 1130

    ?

    Chapter 1130: The Grand Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Previously, they did not know what kind of force Leng Piaoxue had established. Now that they had found out, naturally, they could take the initiative.

    Xiao Letong immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately denied, ¡°No, Tong Tong, you can¡¯t go!¡±

    Xiao Letong asked in confusion, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go? If I go with you, I can help you guys.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu immediately said, ¡°Tong Tong, have you forgotten? Grandpa and Grandma Need your protection in Taoyuan Vige! If you leave, Leng Piaoxue might find a loophole. What if something happens? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    Gong Tianhao turned to Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you should stay too. It¡¯s just Shadow Hall. I don¡¯t need you to apany me!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu shook her head firmly and said, ¡°No, I must go with you no matter what!¡±

    She thought for a moment, then pulled Gong Tianhao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tianhao, I know you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll be in danger if I go with you. But, Hubby, don¡¯t treat me like an ordinary weak woman. Over the years, thanks to Ling ¡®Er¡¯s help, my physical fitness has greatly improved. Not only that, but my special ability has also increased. My agility is not inferior to yours at all. My hearing can reach up to five miles away, and even my eyes have be sharper. In addition, I have a space to protect myself. What are you worried about?¡±

    Xiao Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Daddy, let Mommy stay by your side, right? Who knows? At the critical moment, you still need mommy to protect you!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± How did he be the weakest one?

    He sighed lightly and said with a hint of helplessness and affection, ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t win against you and your son.¡±

    Since he wanted to take the initiative to attack, Gong Tianhao immediately made the arrangements.

    On the other side, in the Shadow Hall, the assistant said to Leng Piaoxue with a serious face, ¡°Master, we just received news that the seven people we sent out were all captured. They are currently locked up in the prison of the Dragon Organization.¡±

    Other than his serious expression, there was also a hint of anger.

    The people he trained had never failed before. However, when they faced the dragon organization, they were all defeated. He was unwilling to ept this, and a desire to fight arose in his heart.

    He wanted to see if the people he had nurtured were more powerful or if the people Gong Tianhao had nurtured were more powerful.

    When Leng Piaoxue heard her assistant¡¯s words, her face immediately darkened. She scolded coldly, ¡°Trash, all of you are trash!¡±

    Why was she unwilling to ept the fact that everything did not go smoothly ever since she met Xiao Lingyu?

    What was so bad about her, Leng Piaoxue? Didn¡¯t Xiao Lingyu rely on the immortal artifact to seed in everything she did?

    When she snatched the thing from Xiao Lingyu¡¯s hands, she wanted Xiao Lingyu to kneel in front of her like a ve.

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t be so smug!¡± Leng Piaoxue gnashed her teeth and said.

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to be so angry!¡± At this moment, the assistant said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t target her family, we can target her friends.¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Piaoxue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. They can protect their families, but they still have friends. This friend will always be something that they neglect.¡±

    At this point, Leng Piaoxue couldn¡¯t wait to give orders, ¡°Go down and settle this matter. Remember, you can only seed this time, and you can¡¯t fail! Our Shadow Hall has lost seven members at once, which is already a huge loss.¡±

    The assistant replied, ¡°Yes, master, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±

    ..

    When Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao left for country Y, they received news that Leng Piaoxue had already returned.

    When Gong Tianhao heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he frowned and asked very seriously, ¡°Is the news urate? Has Leng Piaoxue returned to the country?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Leng Piaoxue disguised herself and flew back to the country through HSD,¡± his subordinate reported. ¡°She came back with the second-inmand of Shadow Hall.¡±

    Gong Tianhao fell into deep thought after hearing this.

    He suspected that Leng Piaoxue and that person knew about his actions and randomly sent two people toe to China to confuse him.

    But what if the news was real? Then they came to China because they had a scheme.

    Fun

 Chapter 1131

    ?

    Chapter 1131: The Grand Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Gong Tianhao pondered for a moment and then immediately made a decision.

    He sent some people to Shadow Hall to investigate the situation. He and Xiao Lingyu would not go to country Y for the time being.

    After all, family and friends in China were more important.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu received an invitation.

    When she saw this invitation, she was very happy and said to Gong Tianhao, ¡°Haha, Yan Siming and Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s long-running love for the past two years is finally over. Look, the two of them are getting married on the 16th of this month.¡±

    As for Yan Siming, his former love rival, of course, he was very happy to see him enter the world of marriage so that he would not keep thinking about his wife.

    Uh, even though he had already moved on and let go of Xiao Lingyu. However, it was a fact that he had wooed Xiao Lingyu. He had always been brooding over this matter.

    Now that he was getting married, he could no longer think about other people¡¯s wives.

    Thinking of this, Gong Tianhao said happily, ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go and congratte him on finding a partner!¡±

    ¡°That would be great!¡± Xiao Lingyu did not think too much about it.

    To Xiao Lingyu, Yan Siming was both a benefactor and a friend.

    Although Yan Siming had courted her before, after she got married, he maintained the distance between friends and never crossed a single step. He looked like a yboy, but he was a gentleman.

    ¡°There are still ten days until Yan Siming¡¯s wedding. Let¡¯s see what gifts we have to prepare.¡± Xiao Lingyu asked.

    Gong Tianhao curled his lips and said, ¡°Yan Siming doesn¡¯tck anything now. What gifts should we give him? It¡¯s really a vexing problem.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true!¡±

    Yan Siming was rich and had everything. Buying a gift became a headache.

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°What does Yan Simingck? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s something from our vige. Oh, it should be the spirit-nourishing fruit wine our mother brewed, especially the peach blossom wine.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Tianhao, are you serious?¡± In the past, Gong Tianhao had been rude to Yan Siming. He had never been this nice.

    Now that he was asking her to give these things to him, she felt that there was something wrong.

    Gong Tianhao¡¯s head turned ck as he said in a speechless manner, ¡°How am I not sincere, Yu ¡®Er? When Yan Siming gets married, I sincerely wish him well. Therefore, I want to give a big gift to this former love rival. There¡¯s no problem!¡±

    The Peach Blossom Brew brewed by mother Xiao was priceless. In the ck market, it reached 20 million per jar. However, most of them were imitations. No one would be willing to sell the real thing.

    Besides, to be able to get the peach blossom brew brewed by mother Xiao, it must be someone who had a special rtionship with the Xiao family.

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say and give him this gift. Also, we¡¯ll take care of the food for his wedding banquet!¡±

    Hearing this, Gong Tianhao was a little jealous and said, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, you¡¯re too generous to this friend of yours.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Yan Siming is my friend, and Zhou Xiaolu is an employee of mypany. As a friend and as the boss, I should be generous to them.¡±

    Gong Tianhao did not continue to be jealous and nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Because he had received news that Leng Piaoxue and the second-inmand of the Shadow Hall had returned to China together. Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao did not go outside. Instead, they directlymanded from thepany.

    On the other side, Gong Tianhao also sent arge number of people to secretly investigate Leng Piaoxue¡¯s whereabouts, especially to monitor the Leng family and several of Leng Piaoxue¡¯s previous amodations.

    However, what was strange was that Leng Piaoxue and her subordinates seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    This made Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao even more vignt.

    They were as quiet as before a storm.

    It wasn¡¯t until the day before Yan Siming¡¯s wedding that Xiao Lingyu received his call.

    Upon seeing Yan Siming¡¯s call, Xiao Lingyu was the first to speak, ¡°Congrattions, groom-to-be! Why would you have time to call me? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be very busy?¡±

    Yan Siming smiled and said, ¡°I am busy, but there are many people to help. I just need to show up on that day!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it seems that being a groom-to-be is quite easy for you!¡±

    Sweet

 Chapter 1132

    ?

    Chapter 1132: The Big Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    ¡°Thanks to you!¡± Yan Siming smiled.

    Then, Yan Siming said with some hesitation, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, before I be a married man, can I see you alone?¡±

    When Yan Siming said this, a person knocked on the table a few times, and this sound also entered Xiao Lingyu¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said with some difficulty, ¡°Do you want to see me alone?¡±

    Yan Siming said anxiously, ¡°Yes, I want to see you alone! I really like you. Before I marry another woman, I want to say farewell to you.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu said with some hesitation, ¡°Brother Yan, this... This isn¡¯t good, right? If the bride finds out, will she be angry?¡±

    ¡°We just need to keep it hidden from her!¡± Yan Siming said indifferently, ¡°So what if she knows? She likes me and wants to marry me. Can¡¯t I say goodbye to the person I liked before?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu was a little displeased when she heard that. Then, she agreed, ¡°Okay. But, Brother Yan, after we meet in private, you must treat Xiaoru better in the future!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Yan Siming sighed softly.

    After the two of them hung up, Gong Tianhao immediately said in jealousy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yan Siming? He¡¯s going to be the groom tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao looked at each other and blinked twice. They smiled and said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the only one in my heart! I¡¯m just going to meet him alone!¡±

    ¡°No, if you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Gong Tianhao insisted.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one he wants to meet. You don¡¯t have to go!¡± Xiao Lingyu said firmly for the first time.

    Then, she left in a hurry.

    She drove to the garage and left by herself.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu left Taoyuan vige, the person hiding in the dark corner immediately reported, ¡°The target left alone! Yes, I know!¡±

    No one knew what order he received, but he continued to wait there!

    More than an hourter, Xiao Lingyu arrived at the high-end restaurant.

    As soon as Xiao Lingyu entered the restaurant, the door was closed and hung up. The sign that the restaurant was temporarily closed was still there, but Xiao Lingyu, who walked into the restaurant, did not seem to notice it.

    Xiao Lingyu walked to the private room that she had agreed to with Yan Siming.

    Yan Siming, who was sitting in the private room, saw that Xiao Lingyu had reallye alone. His pupils constricted violently, and a guilty look appeared on his face. Then, he shouted anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯te over. Run!¡±

    Who would have thought that as soon as he said that, a group of men in ck would immediately rush in? Two of them were escorting the bride-to-be, Zhou Xiaoru.

    Xiao Lingyu¡¯s expression seemed to be stunned.

    A series of ps could be hearding from the door. Following that, a woman walked in. This woman was Leng Piaoxue.

    She sneered and said, ¡°You are indeed deeply in love!¡±

    Following that, she said to Zhou Xiaolu, ¡°Look, this is the good husband that you picked. He actually has such deep feelings for another woman. Now, he is even putting your safety at risk for another woman.¡±

    Zhou Xiaoru was not affected by her provocation at all. She spat at her, ¡°I won¡¯t be taunted.¡±

    If Yan Siming really put her safety at risk, he would not have called Xiao Lingyu over.

    This had already proved that she was more important to Yan Siming than Xiao Lingyu.

    However, when Yan Siming saw Xiao Lingyu alone, he immediately felt guilty, so he told Xiao Lingyu to run quickly.

    Leng Piaoxue¡¯s eyes darkened. She raised her hand and pped Zhou Xiaolu¡¯s face.

    Yan Siming immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hit her!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue looked at him and snorted, ¡°if I don¡¯t hit her, I¡¯ll hit you directly! Men, give him ten hard ps!¡±

    One of his men heard that and walked up to Yan Siming. When he raised his hand and was about to p her, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, don¡¯t go too far. Isn¡¯t the person you¡¯re looking for me? Let them go!¡±

    ¡°President Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    Zhou Xiaoru and Yan Siming shouted at the same time.

    Then, Yan Siming said in pain and guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lingyu. I knew that this is a trap, but I still called you here. If something really happened to you, I¡¯ll die!¡±

    Zhou Xiaolu cried and shouted at Yan Siming, ¡°Yan Siming, why did you call President Xiao here? You knew that this bad woman¡¯s target was president Xiao. Why did you call President Xiao here?¡±

    Sad

 Chapter 1133

    ?

    Chapter 1133: The Grand Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Then, she said to Xiao Lingyu, ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve harmed You! We¡¯ve let you down!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°No, Xiaoru, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m the one who should apologize. I¡¯ve implicated you. The person she¡¯s looking for is me.¡±

    Then, she looked at Leng Piaoxue and said coldly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, I¡¯m already here. Let Them Go!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue said sarcastically, ¡°Let them go? I finally got under your control and lured you here alone. How could I let them go so easily?¡±

    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue looked at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s figure and appearance with jealousy and anger in her eyes.

    She said coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    She looked at Xiao Lingyu again. When she noticed the red rope and jade pendant on Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck, her pupils shrank. Then, she pointed at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I want the jade pendant on your neck!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu touched the jade pendant on his neck and said calmly, ¡°Yes, but you have to let them go first!¡±

    ¡°You have to give the jade pendant first!¡± Leng Piaoxue also insisted.

    She was about to get this thing, and she was going to use the hostages to get it. How could she let the hostages go so easily?

    Xiao Lingyu asked suspiciously, ¡°If I really gave the jade pendant, would you really let them go? What if you don¡¯t let them go?¡±

    Leng Piaoxue did not have any credibility to speak of.

    However, Leng Piaoxue said with a cold smile, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, you don¡¯t have the right to bargain with me now. Otherwise, I will kill the two of them. You will know that the two of them died because of you. You will live your life in regret and guilt.¡±

    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, let me ask you one more time. If I give you the jade pendant, will you really let them go?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Leng Piaoxue¡¯s answer was very straightforward this time.

    Xiao Lingyu did not think further and directly gave the jade pendant to Leng Piaoxue.

    The moment Leng Piaoxue received the jade pendant, she could not wait to cut her finger and drip her blood onto the jade pendant.

    The others looked at her strangely. They did not know why she would cut her hand and drip it onto the jade pendant. Could it be that there was something special about this jade pendant?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why isn¡¯t there any reaction from this jade pendant?¡± Leng Piaoxue asked anxiously.

    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, that¡¯s strange. This is just a jade pendant. What kind of reaction would it give?¡±

    When Leng Piaoxue heard this, she pointed her gun at Xiao Lingyu¡¯s head and shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, don¡¯t y dumb with me. You know what I mean! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the secret of you growing vegetables and fruits. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t y tricks on me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot you!¡±

    Other than Xiao Lingyu, the others found it strange that Leng Piaoxue would fly into a rage over a jade pendant.

    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, I gave you the jade pendant. What else do you want now?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lingyu!¡± Leng Piaoxue said angrily, ¡°I want the Immortal Artifact Jade Pendant, not this ordinary jade pendant. Don¡¯t treat me as a fool and give me a fake!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu sneered, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, I think you¡¯ve watched too much TV. What Immortal or divine artifact? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Leng Piaoxue said angrily, ¡°Since you¡¯re pretending to be stupid, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue pointed at Zhou Xiaoru and said angrily, ¡°Kill her.¡±

    Yan Siming heard it and shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°If you want to me someone, me her!¡± Leng Piaoxue pointed at Xiao Lingyu. ¡°Xiao Lingyu, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t hand over the item, she will die here.¡±

    ¡°One, two, three!¡± Leng Piaoxue had just finished counting, but the gunshot did not ring out. Leng Piaoxue turned around and looked at the person who did not move. She shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you shooting?¡±

    The face of the ck-clothed person who was being scolded was filled with terror. He said, ¡°M-master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not moving. I can¡¯t... I Can¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t move?¡± Leng Piaoxue was puzzled at first, but then her eyes lit up. She shouted very excitedly, ¡°Immortal, immortal, is that you? Is that you? I know it must be you. Only you know the invisibility spell.¡±

    Everyone looked at Leng Piaoxue strangely.

    Strange indeed

 Chapter 1134

    ?

    Chapter 1134: The Grand Finale

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Just as Leng Piaoxue finished her sentence, another group of ck-robed men barged in. The one who walked in the middle of the ck-robed men was none other than Gong Tianhao.

    The moment Gong Tianhao saw Xiao Lingyu, he immediately asked with concern, ¡°Yu ¡®Er, are you alright?¡±

    After saying that, he even sized Xiao Lingyu up and down. When he saw that she was really alright, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he hugged Xiao Lingyu and said, ¡°You really scared me to death!¡±

    When Leng Piaoxue saw Gong Tianhao suddenlye in, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she asked loudly, ¡°Why are you here? I clearly asked someone to call only Xiao Lingyu!¡±

    Gong Tianhao held Xiao Lingyu¡¯s shoulder and said coldly, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, take a look at who that person is.¡±

    Leng Piaoxue looked towards the door and saw that her right-hand man had been captured. She said incredulously, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it. Your second-inmand has been captured, and all of you have been surrounded. In other words, your n haspletely failed!¡±

    Leng Piaoxue scratched her head and said in disbelief, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. I have such a precise n. How could it fail? What exactly went wrong?¡±

    Then, without waiting for everyone¡¯s reaction, she picked up her gun and fired at Xiao Lingyu. She shouted fiercely and angrily, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, go to hell!¡±

    Unexpectedly, a white figure pounced in front of Xiao Lingyu.

    Everyone was shocked by this scene.

    ¡°Brother Tao!¡± Xiao Lingyu shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Jiang Tao!¡± Gong Tianhao looked at the wound on his chest and called out worriedly.

    When Leng Piaoxue saw that the person who was shot was actually Jiang Tao, she was so shocked that she dropped the gun in her hand.

    ¡°Brother Tao, brother Tao, why is it you?¡± Leng Piaoxue asked in disbelief. She also knelt down, ¡°No, you will be fine. Brother Tao, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Then, she stumbled and knelt over, wanting to cover Jiang Tao¡¯s wound.

    Xiao Lingyu shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯te over! You have no right to touch him! Leng Piaoxue, are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Leng Piaoxue cried and shook her head, ¡°I just wanted to kill Xiao Lingyu. I didn¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s aura was very weak. He said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue, Xiao Lingyu has always been the woman I like. If you kill her, it¡¯s the same as killing me!¡±

    When Leng Piaoxue heard this, she immediately broke down. She cried out loud, ¡°No, why are you so stupid? She clearly doesn¡¯t like you, and she¡¯s already married. Why do you like her? Why can¡¯t you like me? Why?¡± If Jiang Tao had liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have done so many things to target Xiao Lingyu.

    However, the thing that answered her was Jiang Tao¡¯s lowered hand.

    ¡°No, brother Jiang, you can¡¯t die!¡± Leng Piaoxue roared. Then, she picked up the gun from the ground. Gong Tianhao¡¯s men instantly became alert. Who would have thought that she would directly aim at her head? She closed her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Brother Jiang, let me die with you!¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°No, master.¡± The assistant who was caught suddenly became agitated. Then, he ran to Leng Piaoxue. He picked up Leng Piaoxue¡¯s body and said sadly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll die with you too!¡±

    Then, he picked up Leng Piaoxue¡¯s gun and shot himself in the head.

    Both masters were dead, and the other people of Shadow Hall were surrounded. These people quickly surrendered.

    This oue was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ..

    Three dayster, in a high-end coffee shop, Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, ¡°Leng Piaoxue died just like that. I didn¡¯t expect Leng Piaoxue to have such deep feelings for brother Tao.¡±

    Gong Tianhao put his arm around her shoulder and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Leng Piaoxue chose the wrong way. If it were me, I would only choose to pursue him openly instead of killing her love rival.¡±

    Yan Siming and Zhou Xiaoru sat opposite them. The husband and wife looked at each other.

    Yan Siming asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, how did you decipher the signal I gave you?¡±

    Gong Tianhao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you already know the answer?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Siming defended himself, ¡°Of course, I can decipher the signal I gave myself. The question is, how did you decipher it?¡±

    Gong Tianhao said, ¡°The sound of you knocking on the table three times was a hint. Then, when we were talking about the bride, you went against your usual behavior. You¡¯ve been chasing after Zhou Xiaoru for the past two years. How could you say that you didn¡¯t love her before you got married? Based on the sound of the knocking and thebination, we quickly deduced that the bride might have been kidnapped. Someone kidnapped the bride and asked you to contact us. We immediately confirmed that it was Leng Piaoxue.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Yan Siming asked curiously.

    ¡°And then what?¡±Gong Tianhao said in a bad mood, ¡°Then I let Yu ¡®Er leave alone. When our people find the one who is spying on her, we will quickly follow her.¡±

    Yan Siming wiped his sweat and asked, ¡°Gong Tianhao, aren¡¯t you afraid that Yu ¡®Er will be in danger? Are you really going to let here to me alone?¡±

    Gong Tianhao looked at him coldly and said snappily, ¡°What do you know!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu had Tong Tong by her side, so she was never in danger.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Yan Siming this secret.

    Yan Siming, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing her husband being scolded by Gong Tianhao until his face turned red, Zhou Xiaoru didn¡¯t help him. She just covered her mouth andughed.

    Yan Siming instantly felt wronged. He hugged Zhou Xiaoru and said, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t love me anymore. You ganged up with outsiders to bully your husband!¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡± they were really not used to this scene. Goosebumps appeared all over their bodies.

    Zhou Xiaoruforted her shyly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you in the future!¡±

    ..

    Three monthster

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were sitting on the viewing tform during the National Day ceremony. There was an empty seat next to Gong Tianhao.

    The other audience members were discussing animatedly.

    ¡°I heard that this year¡¯s National Day ceremony is very different.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that too! I heard that this year...¡±

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao held hands and looked at each other as they listened to the discussions of the crowd.

    They believed that even without the spiritual spring water, the country would be stronger and stronger!

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte!¡±

    Suddenly, a deep male voice sounded in their ears.

    Xiao Lingyu saw that he was there and called out with a smile, ¡°Brother Tao, you¡¯re here!¡±

    A yearter, Green Fresh Group¡¯s branch abroad upied the global high-end market and middle-end market.

    The Royal Forest group waspletely squeezed out and became a third-rate brand.

    The Green Fresh Group became the number-one brand in the international industry in one leap. Its total assets had reached 200 billion, and it had entered the top 100panies in the world.

    Xiao Lingyu hadpletely realized her wish to sell the things that she had grown to the whole world.

    p p

 Chapter 1135

    ?

    Chapter 1135: Return to the Heavenly Mountain Sect

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    When Shi Letong opened his eyes again and saw his cave abode, he knew that he had returned to the world of cultivation.

    The corner of his mouth curled up as he said, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    He was no longer Xiao Letong but the Shi Letong of the world of cultivation!

    Suddenly, he thought of something and stretched out his palm. A green light shed, and a jade pendant appeared in his palm.

    The jade pendant shone with a green light and looked very beautiful and cute.

    This jade pendant was Xiao Lingyu¡¯s phoenix-shaped jade pendant.

    A green light shed, and a figure appeared in front of Shi Letong.

    This person was tall and slim. He wore a green suit and had short hair. He had handsome features and was very cute.

    He looked around with confused and confused eyes and then asked, ¡°Brother, where is this?¡±

    Shi Letong smiled and said, ¡°This is my cave abode!¡±

    ¡°Cave abode?¡± Then Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily and excitedly, ¡°Brother, are you back in the Cultivation World?¡±

    Shi Letong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I overcame the inner demons and sessfully returned to the Cultivation World!¡±

    Xiao Ling said happily for him, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s great! Congrattions, Brother!¡±

    Shi Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°How are Mommy and Daddy doing now?¡±

    Xiao Ling smiled and said, ¡°Well, they are very obedient and are cultivating in the space!¡±

    Shi Letong curled his lips and asked in surprise. ¡°Oh, are they really cultivating in the space and not ying in the space?¡±

    Xiao Ling shook his head and said, ¡°Yes, they are really cultivating in the space.¡±

    Shi Letong thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think I should go and take a look!¡±

    When Xiao Ling heard this, his face showed some panic. He said, ¡°Brother, Mommy and Daddy are cultivating right now. It¡¯s better for us not to disturb them.¡±

    Shi Letong looked at Xiao Ling¡¯s expression and instantly asked suspiciously, ¡°Ling ¡®Er, are mommy and Daddy really cultivating and not ying?¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s expression instantly became very serious as he said, ¡°Yes, they are really cultivating.¡±

    The more serious Xiao Ling was, the more suspicious Shi Letong became. Then, with a sh of white light, he disappeared into the cave abode.

    Xiao Ling saw a sh of green light and also disappeared into the cave abode.

    The moment he entered the space, Shi Letong saw two naked two-or three-year-old children ying in the spring water.

    That¡¯s right. These two naked children were Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao.

    They had started as infants and did not understand anything at all.

    But why did they be like this?

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao became the richest people in the world. At the same time, the secret of Xiao Lingyu¡¯s possession of the space spiritual spring water was also exposed.

    The first one to expose her was a research institute.

    Not long after Xiao Lingyu started selling vegetables, especially when she was framed and ndered in City Z, she was targeted by that research institute.

    Subsequently, after many years of research, that research institute was inspired by a writer¡¯s work. That work featured a time-travel drama, and then by ident, it obtained a space that could be used. This space was omnipotent, and so on.

    The eyes of the research institute director lit up. After much research, he confirmed that Xiao Lingyu had the space described in the work and the spiritual spring water that was omnipotent.

    After knowing this secret, the people of the research institute were ecstatic. Then, they went to Xiao Lingyu and threatened her to hand over the space. If not, they would capture her and study her.

    However, Gong Tianhao and Xiao Lingyu were not people who could be threatened. Furthermore, the two of them were so powerful that they did not care about the threats from the research institute.

    Even if the research institute had a certain amount of power, they could only bow down to Gong Tianhao and the gong family.

    However, the director of the research institute was a narrow-minded person. Since he could not do it in secret, he would do it openly. He posted this matter and the results of his years of follow-up research on the Inte. He said that Xiao Lingyu had something that could benefit mankind so he had to hand it over. Otherwise, it would be cruel, selfish, capitalist, and so on.

    After hearing that there was such a good thing, who would not want it? Everyone wanted it. Drinking that water would make one healthy and not get sick, and so on.

    Therefore, for a moment, the inte was one-sided. They demanded that Xiao Lingyu hand over the spatial spiritual spring. This was a heroic deed for the country and the people.

    Well well well

 Chapter 1136

    ?

    Chapter 1136: Return to the Heavenly Mountain Sect

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    However, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao did not pay any attention to it. Instead, it was a certain leader of the country who directly announced that Xiao Lingyu had handed over the spatial spiritual spring water to the country many years ago, causing the physique of the soldiers protecting the country to rapidly improve, and the country also became stronger and more prosperous. Then, they were grateful for Xiao Lingyu¡¯s selfless generosity and so on.

    As soon as that appeared, it ruthlessly pped the faces of the research institutes and all those who used Xiao Lingyu of being cold and selfish.

    They had already handed the things over to the country. What¡¯s the point of making a fuss now? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you go make a fuss with the country? The country gave the spiritual spring water to every soldier who protected the country.

    If you want the spiritual spring water, that¡¯s fine. Go and be a soldier and go on the battlefield to kill the enemy.

    If you didn¡¯t have the guts or the ability, then shut up!

    From then on, Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao¡¯s lives werepletely restored to peace.

    They already had everything, so they brought their parents and family and flew around the world in a helicopter.

    Xiao Letong also slowly grew up. When his great-grandfather, great-grandmother, and great-grandfather passed away, he cried uncontrobly.

    Later on, when his grandparents passed away, he was also very sad.

    Later on, he apanied his parents to their deaths.

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao lived to the age of 120 due to the spiritual spring water. They did not suffer from any illness at all. The couple held hands and passed away with a smile.

    When they passed away, they had already lived together for five lifetimes, surrounded by their children and grandchildren.

    Other than their eldest son, Xiao Letong, who did not marry a wife, they also gave birth to two sons and a daughter. Under the influence of their parents, they found a partner that they liked. They did not look at their family background or anything else.

    The family was harmonious and happy!

    Before Xiao Lingyu passed away, Xiao Letong broke the contract between her and Xiao Ling.

    Because Xiao Lingyu¡¯s death meant that the space was about to fall into a deep sleep.

    Xiao Lingyu did not want Xiao Ling to fall into a deep sleep, so she let him follow the eldest son.

    Xiao Letong broke the contract between them. However, what he never expected was that the souls of his parents ran into the space of the jade pendant.

    This surprised him, but at the same time, he was delighted.

    He entered the space to observe for a moment. Their souls could actually directly cultivate in the space.

    After cultivating a physical state, they would directly be a newborn infant.

    Then, Xiao Letong and Xiao Ling directly became nanny dads in the space. Soon after that, Xiao Letong passed away too.

    In Xiao Letong¡¯s life, when someone wrote a biography of him, this was how they described him: he was a genius, he had a photographic memory, he was a monster, he was a world-ss hacker, and at the same time, he was also a great man, he changed the development of technology in the world.

    However, what made the world feel regretful was that he was never married.

    ...

    Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao, who had been reborn, seemed to have released their natural instincts and loved to y. As their sons, Xiao Letong was so worried.

    ck lines instantly appeared on Shi Letong¡¯s forehead. He looked at Xiao Ling and gritted his teeth as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they were cultivating? Why are they ying?¡±

    Xiao Ling rolled her eyes and said in a serious tone, ¡°When you called me out of the cave abode, they were indeed cultivating. Brother, they must be tired from cultivating and want to rest and y!¡±

    Shi Letong, ¡°...¡± how could they be tired from cultivating?

    Shi Letong took a deep breath and said seriously to Xiao Ling, ¡°We can¡¯t spoil them. They are now in the cultivation world, a ce where the strong prey on the weak. If they don¡¯t cultivate well and improve their cultivation, they will only end up being yed and killed.¡±

    Hearing Shi Letong¡¯s words, Xiao Ling immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly admitted his mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother. I thought it would be fine as long as they were happy. I didn¡¯t expect that this was no longer our peaceful world, nor was it a world where Mommy and Daddy could protect themselves. This was the world of cultivation. The strong preyed on the weak.¡±

    When Shi Letong heard that, he looked at the children ying in the Spirit River and sighed lightly. ¡°Forget it. Let them have a good time in the next two days!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, brother. I will definitely supervise Mommy and Daddy in the future.¡±

    Xiao Letong suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°They have returned to their childhood. It¡¯s no longer suitable for us to call them mommy and Daddy.¡±

    Ending

 Chapter 1137

    ?

    Chapter 1137: Return to Heavenly Mountain Sect

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Xiao Ling asked, ¡°Then what should we call them?¡±

    ¡°Just call them by their names!¡± Shi Letong said as he looked at the two children who were ying around.

    Xiao Ling immediately shouted, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao,e back to cultivate. If you don¡¯t cultivate, you¡¯ll be spanked!¡±

    Shi Letong listened. This feeling was, uh, a littleplicated.

    After all, they were once parents, but now they had be children.

    They even directly spanked their parents. This was an indescribable feeling.

    ..

    ¡°Congrattions on your return!¡± When Shi Letong came out of the cave abode, he saw all the disciples of the Heavenly Mountain sect kneeling on the square. They kowtowed respectfully and shouted loudly.

    At this moment, Shi Letong was dressed in white. He looked elegant and handsome. His gaze was cold, and stars fell from his eyes. He looked peerless.

    He stood at the highest point of the square and saw everyone kneeling before him. He narrowed his eyes and said faintly, ¡°All of you, get up!¡±

    An old man with white hair and a youthful face jogged over. He sped his hands in front of Shi Letong and said very respectfully, ¡°Congrattions, martial uncle. You have sessfully ovee the inner demons. You have returned from the tribtion. Your Ascension is just around the corner!¡±

    As long as martial uncle could ascend to the divine realm, Sky Heavenly sect¡¯s status in the cultivation world would be glorious for at least a few thousand years.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Letong said faintly, ¡°Where are my master, Grandmaster, and the others?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°Ever since they sent your soul back to the past, they announced that they were going into seclusion!¡± When he said this, his eyes were slightly worried!

    His master, Grandmaster, and the others had used all their magic power to send him back. Without magic power to support them, they had aged a lot in an instant. Their energy was exhausted, and they did not know how much longer they could hold on and how many days they had left to live.

    When he thought of this, he felt a little worried.

    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go and see them!¡± Shi Letong said, ¡°You tell the disciples to do what they should do!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll follow youngest uncle¡¯s instructions!¡± The white-haired elder said.

    Shi Letong soon came to the cave abode where his master and grandmasters were in seclusion. He immediately knelt down and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Master, master, Grandmaster, sect master, and fellow martial uncles, I have returned!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of figures appeared in front of him.

    The voices of each figure were pleasantly surprised and unbelievable.

    ¡°Tong Tong has returned!¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong has returned!¡±

    Since Tong Tong could return, it meant that he had sessfully ovee the inner demons!

    ¡°Good, child, that¡¯s great!¡± Dozens of white-haired old people could not help but wipe away their tears when they saw Tong Tong. ¡°You have ovee the inner demons. Your Ascension is just around the corner!¡±

    Everyone could not help but be excited.

    Shi Letong knelt in front of them and kowtowed three times respectfully as he said, ¡°Tong Tong thanks Master, Master, Grandmaster, sect master, uncles, and all the disciples of Heavenly Mountain sect for their efforts in helping Tong Tong ovee the inner demons. Now that I have returned, Heavenly Mountain sect can be directly handed over to me. I will definitely let Heavenly Mountain sect flourish for thousands of years!¡±

    Upon hearing what Shi Letong had said, all the elders present nodded their heads in gratification, ¡°Good. With the words of Shi Letong, we old men and old women feel especiallyforted. Even if there aren¡¯t many survivors, we don¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have any regrets!¡± Everyone said one after another.

    Xerox boy shook his head and said, ¡°Master, master, Grandmaster, sect master, and fellow martial uncles, I invite you to a ce!¡±

    Then, with a wave of his hand, everyone teleported to another ce.

    ¡°The spiritual energy here is so dense!¡± Once they arrived here, everyone felt an abundance of spiritual energy. ¡°Tong Tong, what is this ce?¡±

    Xerox Tong answered respectfully, ¡°This is the space and time I went back to. My mother, Xiao Lingyu, identally obtained an immortal artifact. It¡¯s an immortal artifact in an independent space.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re in the space of an immortal artifact!¡± Someone suddenly came to a realization.

    Shi Letong immediately let Xiao Ling appear. He introduced to them, ¡°This is the immortal artifact spirit. My mother named him Xiao Ling!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ling greets all the honorable ones!¡± Xiao Ling bowed respectfully with his hands folded.

    These were his brother¡¯s respectful elders, so Xiao Ling must also be very respectful.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Everyone responded one after another.

    Shi Letong introduced to them, ¡°That Spirit River has the effect of the marrow cleansing. Master, Grandmaster, sect master, and all the martial uncles can drink more of the spirit spring water here, and you can also take a bath. The spiritual energy in this space is abundant, and you can also cultivate it here.¡±

 Chapter 1138

    ?

    Chapter 1138: Return to Heavenly Mountain Sect

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Xiao Ling said at this time, ¡°If all the venerables cultivate here, you will definitely be able to recover their previous magical power and appearance very quickly!¡±

    Upon hearing that they might be able to recover their previous magical power and appearance, these old men became even more excited. ¡°Can it really be done?¡±

    ¡°Will this affect you? Definitely, even if you are an immortal artifact, you still need to rely on spiritual energy to nourish yourself!¡±

    Although everyone was very tempted, they still had to consider Xiao Ling¡¯s endurance.

    Xiao Ling lightly smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, please be rest assured. My space is a nting space. If you need spiritual energy, you only need to nt more to produce spiritual energy and expand the space. My previous master nted many things, so my space is big, and the spiritual energy is abundant!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± The other paragons immediately understood.

    ¡°Then how are we going to nt stuff?¡± They only knew how to cultivate and did not know anything about agriculture.

    ¡°Not everyone can do it, but...¡± before Xiao Ling could speak, a young and clear voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Hehe, why are there so many white-bearded grandfathers here all of a sudden? Brother Hao, look, their beards are white, their hair is white, and even their eyebrows are white. Haha, this is so fun!¡± Little Xiao Lingyu pped her hands and said happily, ¡°However, this is the first time I have seen so many people.¡±

    Little Gong Tianhaoughed and agreed, ¡°Yes, these white-bearded grandpas are covered in white fur.¡±

    The white-furred elders looked at each other when they saw the two children wearing red undergarments jumping in front of them.

    How many years had it been since they had seen such young children?

    Ah, no, who were these two children?

    They couldn¡¯t be Tong Tong¡¯s children, right?

    Master immediately asked with a smile, ¡°Tong Tong, these two children are...¡±

    Who would have thought that Shi Letong was a little embarrassed at this moment? His face was slightly red and a little shy. He said, ¡°Master, these are my parents in that space and time.¡±

    Ha, parents?!

    All the elders were stunned. This answer was too unexpected.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from Tongtong to these two innocent and romantic children. They could not imagine that the one who was considered the father was the son and the one who was considered the child was the parent.

    ¡°Tong Tong, what¡¯s going on?¡±The sect master asked in puzzlement.

    Shi Letong answered truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. ¡°In that space-time, I saw my parents off, but in the blink of an eye, their souls flew into space. In the space, they can actually cultivate on their own. It didn¡¯t take long for them to cultivate to a physical form, and now they look like this.¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment with a trace of longing. ¡°I brought them back to the world of cultivation. I hope that master, sect leader, and all the martial uncles and martial uncles let me keep them!¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t leave them now.

    The highest supreme master suddenly asked seriously, ¡°Tong Tong, if you keep them, will they be your inner demons again?¡± If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t allow them to stay no matter what.

    Shi Letong said with certainty, ¡°Master, they won¡¯t! I¡¯ve brought them to the Heavenly Mountain sect now. I only hope that they can grow up safely!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s keep them!¡± The Grand Supreme Master said.

    ¡°I see that these two dolls are quite talented. I can take them as my disciples!¡± The sect master said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s each take one!¡± A senior uncle said, ¡°They are quite talented, but their spiritual roots are different. This boy has a fire spiritual root. Follow the sect master. This girl has a water spiritual root. Follow me and be my disciple!¡±

    Shi Letong immediately said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Grand Master, thank you, sect leader and uncle-master!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Ling ¡®Er, what did you want to say just now? Who can nt it?¡± The master said.

    Xiao Ling said, ¡°Venerable One, my previous master was Xiao Lingyu, and now my master will still be Xiao Lingyu. So, only when she nts stuff in my space, can my space expand and replenish spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Everyone smiled and said, ¡°It seems that we will raise two children then.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Everyoneughed happily. The haze and worries from before were instantly swept away!

 Chapter 1139

    ?

    Chapter 1139: Leng Piaoxue¡¯s Lives

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    Leng Piaoxue was born into a noble family, the Leng family. She was a real upper-ss princess, a socialite.

    It was said that before she was born, the old master of the Leng family fell seriously ill.

    At that time, because of the illness of the old master, the Old Master Leng handed the Leng family over to their eldest son. The outside world was watching the situation of the Leng family. They wanted to wait for the death of the old master, and then they nned to make a move on the Leng family¡¯s business during the turbulent period.

    Later, when she was born, elder Leng¡¯s illness was cured.

    The eldest son of the Leng family, Leng Sichen, also quickly took control of the Leng family¡¯s business. He quickly dealt with a batch of parasites in the Leng family¡¯s business and carried out a new reform of the Leng family¡¯s business. He was ruthless and decisive, and soon, the turbulent Leng family¡¯s business calmed down.

    Therefore, the Leng family¡¯s elder was really caring toward his eldest granddaughter. He always said that she was the lucky star of the Leng family and brought good fortune to the Leng family.

    The members of the Leng family were clever people. The Leng family¡¯s elders loved Leng Piaoxue very much. Other than the eldest son, the other two sons also loved this niece very much. Moreover, the Leng family was getting better and better. It was indeed after Leng Pioxue was born. Naturally, they also thought that she was the lucky star of the Leng family.

    As for the descendants of the Leng family, after she was born, none of them were as doted on as Leng Piaoxue.

    Since she was young, Leng Piaoxue used the best food in the Leng family and ate the best. When it came to distributing the pocket money of the younger generation, Leng Piaoxue had the most, twice as much as the other siblings.

    This made the siblings both envious and a little jealous. However, they had been told by their parents since they were young that Leng Piaoxue was the lucky star of the Leng family. If it weren¡¯t for Leng Piaoxue¡¯s birth, the Leng family might be. Therefore, everyone had to respect Leng Piaoxue.

    Leng Piaoxue had always had everything since she was young. As long as she wanted something, she could get it.

    Except for one man ¡ª Jiang Tao.

    Because they were both from top aristocratic families, Leng Piaoxue and Jiang Tao could be considered to have known each other since they were young.

    When Leng Piaoxue became sensible, the first time she saw Jiang Tao, she was captivated by Jiang Tao¡¯s smile.

    She had never seen a boy¡¯s smile that was as good-looking as his.

    Later, when she met Little Jiang Tao again, it was because she was too yful that she identally fell into the water and struggled in the water. At that time, there were no adults by her side. Jiang Tao, who was sitting on a chair by the pool, without hesitation, he jumped into the pool and rescued her.

    After she was rescued, she looked at Jiang Tao, who was wet all over. Her eyes blinked. From then on, Jiang Tao lived in her heart.

    Leng Piaoxue, who could get anything, was very reserved when she faced Jiang Tao. At the same time, she hid it very well.

    Every time she paid attention to Jiang Tao, she did not let anyone notice anything unusual.

    She looked at the previously smiling little Jiang Tao, who had turned into a Jiang Tao who treated everyone coldly.

    There were even a few times when she wanted to go over and talk to him, but hepletely ignored her.

    Gradually, they all grew up.

    Under the arrangement of the Jiang family, Jiang Tao went to a ce far away from the capital to train. And under the arrangement of her family, she went abroad to study.

    Although she was very reluctant to leave, she knew that Jiang Tao would be the future head of the Jiang family. In order to be worthy of him and stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him, she also needed to learn and strengthen herself.

    However, she never expected that after she left, Jiang Tao had a woman in his heart.

    That woman was called Xiao Lingyu.

    When she had people investigate this Xiao Lingyu, she received the news that Xiao Lingyu was a rural woman born in the Taoyuan Vige.

    Taoyuan Vige was just a small vige in a small county that Jiang Tao had transferred to train in.

    However, what she didn¡¯t understand was how a person with such a noble status as Jiang Tao had a connection with a vige woman and even made Jiang Tao pay attention to her.

    What made her even more aggrieved and resentful was that the vige woman was just a vegetable seller. Not only did she make Jiang Tao fall in love with her, but she also made the great demon king of the capital, Gong Tianhao, like her and pursue her.

    Later on, the people she sent out investigated and found out that Gong Tianhao pursued her because that woman had slept with him. After sleeping with him, that woman became pregnant.

    In other words, that woman was pregnant with the Gong family¡¯s child, which was why Gong Tianhao pursued her.

    After Leng Piaoxue found out the truth, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She knew that regardless of whether Gong Tianchen truly liked Xiao Lingyu or not, Jiang Tao would never have the chance to get that woman.

 Chapter 1140

    ?

    Chapter 1140: Leng Piaoxue¡¯s Lives

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    She knew Jiang Tao too well.

    He would neverpete with his brothers for a woman.

    Besides, there must be some differences between the Jiang family and the Gong family.

    Gong Tianhao was in charge of the Gong family. Perhaps he would allow Xiao Lingyu, a woman from the countryside, to marry into the Gong family.

    But the Jiang family was different.

    The one in charge of the Jiang family was old master Jiang. Old Master Jiang was a very strict old relic. He ced great importance on the concept of family status. Of course, he asked the heir of the Jiang family to marry a woman of equal status.

    The Leng family and the Jiang family were both the top aristocratic families in the capital. Jiang Tao was the heir of the Jiang family, and she, Leng Piaoxue, was the most favored princess of the Leng family.

    If the two of them were to marry, not only would they be of equal status, but they would also be a perfect match for each other. The Jiang and Leng families would definitely be very willing to unite the two families.

    Logically speaking, since Leng Piaoxue knew that Jiang Tao would never marry Xiao Lingyu, she should adjust her state of mind and face her feelings directly. Then, she would courageously pursue Jiang Tao. Perhaps, under her disdainful pursuit, Jiang Tao would perhaps be tempted.

    However, Leng Piaoxue was doted on at home and had developed an arrogant, willful, unreasonable, narrow-minded, and bigoted personality.

    She did not have the courage to pursue love, but she hated Xiao Lingyu, who upied Jiang Tao¡¯s heart.

    She did not allow Jiang Tao to like Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, if she wanted to drive Xiao Lingyu out of Jiang Tao¡¯s heart, Xiao Lingyu would have to disappear from this world.

    Without Xiao Lingyu, Jiang Tao¡¯s heart would naturally be empty.

    Therefore, she hired people to assassinate Xiao Lingyu.

    However, the assassination did not seed, and Gong Tianhao quickly found out the culprit behind it.

    Gong Tianhao forced the Leng family to hand over Leng Piaoxue. Otherwise, he would put pressure on the Leng family business, causing the Leng family to quickly decline and disappear from the capital.

    When the Leng family heard that Leng Piaoxue actually hired someone to kill the woman that Gong Tianhao liked, they were all scared out of their wits. They never thought that their usually obedient princess would suddenly hire someone to kill someone.

    But no matter what, Leng Piaoxue was the Leng family¡¯s princess. How could they hand her over just like that? He knew very well that if he handed her over, with Gong Tianhao¡¯s methods, even if Leng Piaoxue didn¡¯t die, she would at least be tortured.

    But if they didn¡¯t hand her over, the Leng family would be suppressed by Gong Tianhao.

    The Leng family¡¯s old master directly begged the Gong family and promised them that as long as the Gong family let the Leng family off and spared Leng Piaoxue¡¯s life, he would send Leng Piaoxue far away so that she couldn¡¯t hurt Madam Gong. Old Master Leng almost knelt down to Gong Tianhao.

    Old Master Leng had thrown away his old face and dignity.

    Seeing Old Master Leng like this, Old Master Gong sighed lightly and said, ¡°Old Master Leng, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort. Forget it. Let¡¯s forgive and forget about it.¡± Thest sentence was directed at Gong Tianhao.

    Since Old Master Leng had spoken, Gong Tianhao had no choice but to say, ¡°Fine! But Grandpa Leng, if Leng Piaoxue does it again, I will definitely not let her off.¡±

    The old man said, ¡°Tianhao, don¡¯t worry. I will monitor her well. I will not let her do it again.¡±

    After that, the Leng family sent Leng Piaoxue out of the country. Without permission, they would not allow her to return to the country!

    Leng Piaoxue did not want to leave the country, and she did not think that she was wrong.

    She only wanted to drive Xiao Lingyu out of Jiang Tao¡¯s heart. What was wrong with that? If she was not chased out, how was she going to marry Jiang Tao in the future?

    Besides, Xiao Lingyu was just a peasant woman with a cheap life.

    But why did she have to be sent to such a faraway ce for a cheap woman? If she could not return to the country, how was she going to meet Jiang Tao?

    But regardless of whether she was willing or not, the Leng family had forcefully sent her out of the country and sent people to supervise her.

    Then, during the few years that Leng Piaoxue was supervised overseas, she heard that Xiao Lingyu and Gong Tianhao were married. They gave birth to a son, and they loved him very much.

    The fruits and vegetables that Xiao Lingyu grew were very special. They had the effect of strengthening the body and curing all kinds of diseases.

    Then, the green fresh group that Xiao Lingyu founded grew bigger and bigger year by year. Herpany¡¯s reputation and hers also grew bigger and bigger. Herpany even developed overseas and became the number-one brand in the world.

    One message after another entered her ears, making her more and more resentful. Her hatred towards Xiao Lingyu also deepened day by day.

    However, when she saw the messages from Jiang Tao, she felt even moreforted.

    Jiang Tao had been transferred away from that small county many years ago. Then, he walked step by step into the State Department and became one of the important leaders. Of course, he also became the head of the Jiang family.

    As expected, he was the man she had taken a fancy to. He was just that great.

    However, he had not been married all this time, nor did he mention the marriage alliance with the Leng family.

    He must still be thinking about that woman in his heart.

    When she thought about how Xiao Lingyu still firmly upied Jiang Tao¡¯s heart, she felt extremely ufortable. She wanted to kill that woman to vent her anger.

    However, she could not return to the country at all.

    Later, she thought of the method of hiring someone to kill her.

    Although the people around her were monitoring her, after so many years, they had gradually rxed their surveince on her. As long as she secretly recruited them, she would definitely not report them to her family.

    Indeed, although the people around her were under orders to monitor the eldest miss, their boss was far away. In addition, the Leng family had not questioned the eldest miss for a long time, so they had rxed their surveince on the eldest miss. After that, Leng Piaoxue lured them in, so the people who were keeping an eye on her turned a blind eye.

    Leng Piaoxue hired a famous assassin from an international assassin organization.

    Once again, she tried to assassinate Xiao Lingyu.

    Obviously, the assassination failed again.

    Gong Tianhao quickly found out the truth. This time, Gong Tianhao did not give the Leng family another chance and directly took Leng Piaoxue away.

    Gong Tianhao didn¡¯t show any mercy to this crazy woman who tried to assassinate his wife again and again. He simply ended her life.

    Before she died, Leng Piaoxue even hated the Leng family. She thought that the Leng family only loved her hypocritically. Otherwise, why they didn¡¯te to save her when they knew that she would die in Gong Tianhao¡¯s hands?

    Wasn¡¯t it because they were afraid that Gong Tianhao would suppress the Leng family¡¯s business again?

    Leng Piaoxue wasn¡¯t as important as the Leng family¡¯s money.

    Leng Piaoxue died with hatred.

    When she woke up again, she found that she had returned ten years ago.

    She was holding a red rope in her hand.

    Later, she found out that this red rope was extraordinary.

    She looked into the distance and sneered, ¡°Xiao Lingyu, Gong Tianhao, Leng family, I¡¯m back! This time, I won¡¯t let you bully me anymore.¡±

    As expected, people with twisted hearts also had twisted thoughts!

 Chapter 1141

    ?

    Chapter 1141: Leng Piaoxue¡¯s Lives

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    When Xiao Lingyu opened her eyes again, she felt as if she had returned to the time when she was drugged. She identally barged into a man¡¯s room and had sex with him for an entire night.

    At the thought of this, she touched her stomach and called out softly, ¡°Tong Tong!¡±

    Then, she left the hotel in a hurry.

    After leaving the hotel, she knew that the bastard couple was trying to ruin her reputation. They wanted to make her the victim. The real victim was being criticized by everyone.

    This time, she would not let the bastard couple get what they wanted.

    She did not know if she was lucky or if God pitied her. The man that she randomly captured was actually a noble person that the upper-ss circle of City Z did not dare to offend.

    She used this man to take revenge on the couple for humiliating them and to clear her name.

    Later on, because the bitch waved her knife at her, she identally opened the space of the Jade Pendant.

    With the space of the jade pendant, she returned to the countryside and lived through the process of raising babies, farming, and bing rich.

    However, she never thought that she would start a lifetime of entanglement with the biological father of the child.

    Perhaps the path she chose in this life was different, and the fate of those who were rted to her would also change ordingly.

    The biological father of the child pestered her relentlessly. Under the intense pursuit, Xiao Lingyu was finally moved.

    She married Gong Tianhao.

    Gong Tianhao took care of her, a pregnant woman, and became even more cautious.

    Later on, she gave birth to the child safely.

    However, on the day she was discharged from the hospital, an ident happened. The eldest daughter of the Qin family in the capital had been in love with Gong Tianhao ever since she was young. When she found out that he was married, under the influence of her perverted mind, she actually went after them.

    In order to protect her, Gong Tianhao was severely injured and becameatose.

    Fortunately, she had the spiritual spring water, which could treat him and allow him to slowly recover.

    While he was recovering, Tong Tong grew up day by day from birth to full moon to one year old.

    In her previous life, she owed Tong Tong a lot. In this life, she wanted to make it up to Tong Tong.

    In this life, after putting in a lot of effort, something happened to her. Her Tong Tong was really cute and beautiful and very likable.

    He grew up like all babies. He looked up after hearing two or three things and turned around after four or five grabs.

    At the same time, Tong Tong was very smart. When he was three to four months old, he would listen to the adults very carefully. He would even chime in from time to time. He also liked tough. Everyone in the vige said that this child was really smart.

    When Tong Tong was ny months old, he would say some simple words. He would call out to others, such as ¡®Daddy¡¯, ¡®Grandpa¡¯, ¡®Grandma¡¯, ¡®Mommy¡¯, and so on.

    When Tong Tong turned one year old, he learned how to walk.

    In this life, Xiao Lingyu witnessed Tong Tong¡¯s every step of growth.

    Seeing such a cute and beautiful Tong Tong, Xiao Lingyu would always ask herself, ¡®Tong Tong is so cute, so beautiful, and so lovable. Why did I neglect Tong Tong sopletely in my previous life?¡¯

    In her previous life, she was indeed not worthy of being a mother. What mother would be so cruel to her own child?

    Fortunately, the heavens loved her, giving her a farming space, allowing her to meet Ling ¡®Er, allowing her to return to the past, making up for her regrets, allowing her to have Tong Tong again, and even bringing her so much joy.

    Tong Tong was already her angel!

    No matter how many difficulties she encountered, no matter how hard or tired she was, as long as she saw Tong Tong¡¯s innocent, cute, and romantic smile, she felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. Everything was worth it.

    Especially when her husband was in a vegetative state after the car ident. She believed that the heavens would favor her again and everything would be fine.

    As expected, Gong Tianhao, who was originally determined by the doctor to be in a vegetative state for the rest of his life, woke up after two years under the effects of the spiritual spring water.

    Although Gong Tianhao had lost the memories between them, Xiao Lingyu did not lose heart. She believed that Gong Tianhao would regain his memories very soon.

    However, before Gong Tianhao regained his memories, he seemed to have forgotten that he was married and that he had a wife. He was even against her as a wife. Afraid that it would trigger Gong Tianhao¡¯s newly recovered body, xiao Lingyu restrained her urge to rush out to meet him.

    Xiao Lingyu was a little helpless, but at the same time, sheforted herself. Her husband would definitely recognize her one day.

    Until one day, her son actually brought back a man.

    Tong Tong led the man to the front gate of the Xiao family¡¯s farmhouse.

 Chapter 1142-END

    ?

    Chapter 1142: Leng Piaoxue¡¯s Lives

    Trantor: Lonelytree

    ¡°Mommy, you can get married now! I¡¯ve finally found a man who looks very much like me!¡±

    Everyone was speechless. This child was really obsessed with finding a stepfather.

    He was scamming his father.

    Then, everyone noticed that the man was tall, handsome, and had an extraordinary temperament. In particr, his looks were very simr to Tong Tong.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Tong Tong was a copy of this man. They were only one big and one small.

    A viger immediately said excitedly, ¡°I remember now. This... this... he... he is Gong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Gong Tianhao, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband!¡± In an instant, many people recognized Gong Tianhao. ¡°Gong Tianhao, who disappeared for three years, has finally returned.¡±

    Then, someone shouted at the courtyard gate, ¡°Qiuying, Zhengyang,e out quickly. Your son-inw is back.¡±

    Someone shouted, ¡°Lingyu,e out quickly. Your husband is back.¡±

    Tong Tong, ¡°...¡±

    He frowned and looked confused. Was this man whom he had brought back really his father, whom he had never met before?

    The handsome man was speechless

    Fuck, what was going on?

    He had originally thought that a bold woman had secretly given birth to a child that looked so simr to him. He clearly did not remember he had touched any woman. Could it be that a woman had used illegal means to secretly give birth to his child?

    Don¡¯t ask him how he could be sure at a nce that this child was his biological child. In fact, he did not even know that he had such a feeling.

    Therefore, the child used the excuse of being lost toe over and take a look. He also wanted to confirm if there was really a woman who had given birth to his child.

    Who knew that when the people here saw him, they seemed to be very familiar with him? And what did they say? Was he Xiao Lingyu¡¯s husband?

    Gong Tianhao was confused.

    Tong Tong was not happy. He frowned and said, ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? He¡¯s my biological father. That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m obviously looking for a stepfather for myself.¡±

    Seeing this, someone covered his mouth andughed, ¡°Haha, Tong Tong, do you remember what your biological father¡¯s name is?¡±

    Tong Tong said without thinking, ¡°Of course I do. My Mommy and grandparents told me that my biological father¡¯s name is Gong Tianhao!¡±

    Hearing his name from a child¡¯s mouth, Gong Tianhao¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    No way, was this really his own son?

    But how could he marry a woman from the countryside?

    Tong Tong raised his small head and asked seriously, ¡°Uncle, can you tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°My name Is Gong Tianhao!¡± Gong Tianhao also answered with a frown.

    ¡°Haha, it really is Gong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, when did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, why didn¡¯t youe back to take a look when you woke up?¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, have you recovered? You will definitely have good fortune after surviving a great disaster. In the future, you and Lingyu will definitely be happy for the rest of your lives.¡±

    All of a sudden, everyone went forward to ask.

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    Just as he looked at the vigers who were asking enthusiastically, the courtyard door opened.

    The moment the courtyard door opened, Gong Tianhao¡¯s gaze was instantly attracted by the figure who walked out.

    At that moment, the memories of him and this woman were instantly opened.

    He ran out of the crowd and hugged Xiao Lingyu. With tears in his eyes, he cried out emotionally, ¡°Yu ¡®Er!¡±

    Then, a touching scene made everyone present cry.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Tianhao really didn¡¯t forget Lingyu.¡±

    ¡°In the future, the family will finally be reunited!¡±

    ...

    Tong Tong, ¡°...¡± so, the man he brought back to be his stepfather was his biological father!

    Gong Tianhao regained his memories of Xiao Lingyu and the memories of the Xiao family.

    He walked in front of Tong Tong, and his eyes were red. He squatted down and said to Tong Tong carefully, ¡°Son, Tong Tong, I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m your biological father!¡±

    Gong Tianhao felt really guilty for his son, who was separated from him at birth.

    Other than hugging him once, he had not hugged him for the past few years.

    At the thought of this, Gong Tianhao couldn¡¯t help but hug Tong Tong in his arms. With tears flowing down his face, he said, ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as a father.¡± That was why he wanted to find a stepfather.

    At the thought of this, Gong Tianhao felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, his son found him. What if it was another man? Could it be that he really wanted another man to be a stepfather?

    Tong Tong¡¯s eyes were red as he cried. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you really my father?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really your father!¡± Gong Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I look so simr to you?¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu also said, ¡°Tong Tong, he¡¯s really your father. He¡¯s your biological father. Call him Daddy!¡±

    Tong Tong called out at this moment, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°I have a Daddy too!¡±

    Just this sentence made everyone¡¯s heartache!

    ¡°Okay, Daddy will protect you from now on!¡± Gong Tianhao promised solemnly.

    After Gong Tianhao regained his memory, the family was even happier.

    One day, Gong Tianhao asked, ¡°Son, were you sure that I¡¯m your daddy that day?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Tong Tong stroked his chin and said, ¡°Because Mommy said that she would marry a man who looks like me!¡±

    Gong Tianhao, ¡°...¡±

    He really thanked his son for looking like him and letting others know that they were father and son at a nce.

    Otherwise, if his son took another man as his father, he would really cry.

    From then on, Xiao Lingyu¡¯s career developed very smoothly. Gong Tianhao supported his wife even more. His son was sensible and obedient, and the family was very happy.

    A few years ago, an assassination was ordered on Xiao Lingyu. After Gong Tianhao found out the truth, he immediately dealt with the murderer. But for the first time, he let her go on ount of the two old men.

    He did not expect that the other party woulde again. Naturally, Gong Tianhao would not show any mercy. He killed the murderer to prevent future trouble.

    In this life, Xiao Lingyu was safe and sound. The husband and wife were in love. Her son was sensible, obedient, and filial. He was happy with his family. His life had reached its peak!

    It was really enviable and jealous!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!